《Unyielding Defier in Martial World》


 C1

    Only by possessing great strength could one grasp the truth of the world!


    In the Profound Abyss Continent, there were trillions of cultivators, the weak were prey to the strong, and the lowly low level cultivators were allowed to be taunted and slaughtered as they wished. Only by breaking the shackles on the cages with their fists and climbing into the sky could they control their own destinies.


    Since ancient times, there had been a legend on the continent. When ten meridians open, one''s martial path was heaven defying, one could become an emperor.


    Barbarian Mountain City, Chu Clan.


    "Hiss!" Chu Chen opened his eyes with great difficulty, his body felt as if it had been ripped apart. A strong tearing feeling spread from his four limbs to his entire body, and every inch of his flesh felt as if it had been sliced by a knife.


    "Boom!" The moment he woke up, countless information rushed into his head. Chu Chen revealed a helpless smile, "Did I just teleport here?"


    However, when they found out what kind of continent this was, they became depressed and dispirited.


    Since the Profound Abyss Continent that used martial practitioners to decide everything was not dead, then he would have to start over. In this life, it would definitely not be mediocre.


    The youth he possessed, the young master of the Chu Clan, one of the three great clans of the Barbarian Mountain City, who was said to be a trash who could not cultivate the Martial Veins his entire life, was beaten until he fainted by his enemy due to a struggle over resources.


    "In the land of the warriors, the strong preys on the weak, and the body of trash is of no consequence. If anyone dares to humiliate us again, we will no longer be separated by our fists."


    He clearly remembered that in his previous life, he was a university student who had just graduated. He had no parents, and relied on his grandfather to complete his studies while being heavily indebted.


    When his girlfriend abandoned him and threw herself into his boss''s embrace, his life could continue, but when his grandfather was mercilessly killed by a group of fuerdai racing car and got no punishment due to his background, Chu Chen looked away.


    In his entire life, he didn''t want to be a fierce and fierce person, but to be able to hold up the sky and stand on the ground, he used his strong body to kill three people consecutively, and in the end, he himself was killed in the street.


    Chu Chen shook his head, "Everything is a thing of the past, there is no need to remember. The heavens did not stop me, and what I said in my previous life, the Ye Family, is waiting for me, Chu Chen, to get even."


    Chu Chen''s body was still weak. He sat cross-legged on the bed and started to circulate his own martial art, the "Blood Yuan Art".


    This art was divided into three levels, the middle and the upper, and he had only reached the small success stage. He only saw strands of Essence Qi flowing through his meridians, but it was not coherent. The surging Qi around his body was also very weak, and it was impossible to condense boundless Yuan Power.


    "Sigh ¡­ It''s actually a piece of trash. " Chu Chen sighed. His physical body had not even opened a single Martial Vein, so it could be considered an extremely poor physique. No, not only was it weak, it was extremely weak.


    Cultivators at the first realm of the martial artist, the ''Blood Martial Realm'', needed to use Essence to refine their blood. After that, they would use their Origin power to open Martial Veins, and they could store boundless Origin power.


    "The more Martial Veins open, the more boundless the Origin power. However, I cannot even successfully condense Origin power, so how can I open Martial Veins?"


    On the entire continent, it was rumored that some genius cultivators could open nine Martial Veins in the Blood realm. On the entire continent, there were rumours that some genius cultivators could open nine Martial Veins in the Blood realm.


    However, Chu Chen knew that a person who could open nine meridians was too rare. Seven were seen once every ten years, eight every fifty years. And nine, a hundred year old genius, all of them were favored by the heavens.


    A normal martial artist could only open three or five in the Blood realm. Six or more would be very difficult. Once it appeared, it would definitely be fought over by the big powers, and they would be raised like their own sons.


    "Condensing Essence Qi, opening the Martial Veins, this is my first step!" Chu Chen thought while he was cultivating. Suddenly, he gave a start and soul force appeared in his head.


    Soul force was a very important treasure to a martial artist''s body. When stored in the mind, it could grow along with their cultivation base and also sense their surroundings. It was said that when one''s soul force reached the peak of cultivation, they could release attacks.


    "This shouldn''t appear. Is it because I fused with my soul that I can produce soul force?" Chu Chen''s eyes were filled with confusion, but his expression suddenly changed.


    The soul force in his mind suddenly reacted and was slowly being absorbed by the Purple Dragon Crystal in his chest. This was left behind by his parents that he had never seen before.


    "Something left behind by my parents, could it be that they''re hiding something?" As a person with two lifetimes of experience, Chu Chen''s heart thumped wildly in his chest.


    This absorption didn''t last long. Suddenly, the purple dragon turned into a ray of purple light and fused with his soul force. Boom! The pain was so intense that traces of blood flowed out from the corners of his mouth.


    In an instant, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up and he said, "The Immortal Sutra. It was created by Great Emperor Eternal. It specializes in cultivation of the Martial Veins. When it reaches the Large Success stage, the ten meridians open the profound, immortal and indestructible."


    This sudden surprise caused Chu Chen to be stunned for a good while. His eyes revealed an uncontrollable excitement and he took a deep breath to recover.


    "This could also be considered as surviving a great calamity. There must be a blessing in disguise."


    Chu Chen did not dare to open up ten legendary Martial Veins. Even if it was only half of one, it would be enough to destroy the entire Ye Family. Thinking of this, he fiercely clenched his fists.


    Putting the Immortal Deity Scripture behind him, Chu Chen immediately looked at the Purple Dragon Crystal, "It''s not just pouring out the Immortal Deity Scripture, that dense purple light seems ¡­ into my body. " But at this moment, nothing was out of the ordinary.


    "Whatever, as long as it doesn''t hurt me, it''s fine. I will not die. I will depend on you to step into the path of martial arts." Chu Chen suddenly had a lot of confidence.


    "Creak ¡­"


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open. Before the person walked into their line of sight, a joyful voice was heard.


    "Chen''er, you''re finally awake. This is great! Otherwise, I really wouldn''t know how to explain this to your parents in the future."


    Ling Yu looked over, and a smile appeared on his face as he said, "Uncle Hai, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry."


    This person was Chu Hai, the current head of the Chu family. He had both the dignity of a leader and the kindness of a close friend. Ever since he was young, it was Uncle Hai who took care of him.


    Chu Hai was worried, so he took a look at his body and knew that there was nothing wrong. Then, his expression changed and he said coldly, "Those few younger generation members of the Ye family are too bold, and they want to show off their face. Next time they see the head of the family, Ye Yuankun, they will definitely not look good and they will not do something so despicable."


    The Chu Clan, the Ye Clan, and the City Lord''s Lin Clan had never fallen behind the Chu Clan. The Ye Clan had always coveted those crystal mines and herb gardens and had provoked them several times. As the weakest existence amongst the Chu Clan disciples, naturally, they were targeted. In reality, only Chu Chen himself knew how vicious the Ye Clan was.


    Chu Chen comforted her, "Uncle Hai, it''s not a big deal. His Ye Family is restless and must also consider the Mayor''s family. Otherwise, if this gets out, they won''t be able to keep their face."


    "I hope so." Chu Hai smiled and nodded, then said, "Chen''er, the people in the family are unstable, you have to be careful, if anything happens, you can come find me and protect you, I still have the ability."


    "Uncle Hai, don''t worry. If I don''t provoke someone, I definitely won''t provoke someone. Don''t worry about me." Being able to care about himself in this kind of situation, Chu Chen''s heart, which was lacking in love in his previous life, had a warm feeling.


    Chu Chen changed the topic and asked, "Uncle Hai, do you know where my parents are? Why haven''t you come looking for me for so many years? " In fact, he had asked about it all these years, but he hadn''t gotten the answer he wanted.


    Uncle Hai shook his head: "Child, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but it''s just that knowing too much now is not good for you. I''m only thinking for your benefit. I hope you can forgive Uncle Hai''s stubbornness."


    "Uncle Hai, it''s been fourteen years. I miss them too much. Even if I die, at least let me know who my enemies are. Or, what can I do before you tell me?" This was a knot in his heart, Chu Chen urgently wanted to know.


    Uncle Hai looked at Chu Chen and was silent for a moment. Then he slowly said, "The day that I open my Martial Veins."


    Chu Chen revealed a satisfied smile and firmly said, "Relax, I will definitely do that."


    Chu Chen''s persistence in pursuing the path of martial arts made Chu Hai''s heart tremble. Even he was infected by it, but he knew in his heart that this was impossible. It was precisely because of this that he spoke of such a condition.


    "Ai, I hope this child will know the difficulties and retreat!"


    He saw everything. All these years, Chu Chen had been working hard, but back then, his body was injured. It was ten times harder to open a Martial Vein than normal people, so he could not bear a blow to his heart.


    "Chen''er, perseverance is a good thing. I hope more than anyone that you can condense Origin Energy and open a Martial Vein. However, if one day you get tired, I will definitely not blame you." Saying that, she patted Chu Chen''s shoulder, "Your body is still weak, rest well these few days."


    "Uncle Hai, trust me, I will!" Chu Chen thought of the Immortal Meridian, his deep eyes flashed, "My life is not mediocre. Life and death are controlled by me."


    This wasn''t just an inspiration, it was a man''s oath.

 C2

    "Phew. Phew. Phew ¡­"


    On a sunny morning, in the open Chu Family practice field, piercing sounds could be heard from time to time.


    Chu Chen''s body was frantically twisting about, the vitality in his entire body circulating to the top of his palm. Following an explosive shout, Kuang Ba''s fist tore out, turning the flow of air around him into a tornado.


    After an entire morning of practice, Chu Chen had finally practiced the Elemental Explosion Fist to the Initial Stage. His eyes revealed a hint of excitement, this was originally an impossible task, to be able to grasp it so quickly was inextricably linked to his soul force. His comprehension ability had greatly increased.


    Martial skills were an essential skill for practitioners, and there were four levels of strength: Yellow, Profound, Earth, and Sky.


    As for each martial skill, whether one cultivates it or not, there would be small success, large success, and the extreme realm.


    Don''t underestimate the power division of this martial skill. Even if you are cultivating a very powerful martial skill, you are only at the initial mastery level. It is very possible that you could be defeated by a martial artist at the Ji Realm by using a low level martial skill.


    On the other hand, the Elemental Explosion Fist that Chu Chen cultivated was the lowest level of the low Huang level martial arts.


    The trick of this skill was to compress the Yuan Qi into the palm of one''s hand and release it for a split-second. Then, the fist would break through the air and release an explosive destructive power.


    "My comprehension ability has increased, but my Elemental Explosion Fist is a low Huang Level Martial Arts, and I have only reached the initial stage. Even with Martial Vein, I am still unable to use it to compete with others, what can I do to increase my attack power?" Chu Chen pondered silently. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, "Since I have the power of the soul, why don''t I try using it?"


    As he thought of this, the soul force in his mind was suddenly drawn out, forming a continuous force in his meridians. It instantly rushed to his palm and followed by the Essence Explosion Fist. At the same time, the Essence Qi also rushed to his palm.


    "Freeze!" Chu Chen bellowed, controlling the soul force, transforming it into rays of light and immediately enveloping the Yuan Qi, his channels immediately swelled up, his five fingers, seemed to have become bloodshot, increasing in power by more than a fold.


    Originally, he should have stopped, but he felt the powerful strength contained in the palm of his hand. In that moment, his eyes suddenly focused and he chose to continue.


    Elemental energy and soul force, two completely different energies, would be in great danger if they were to easily fuse together. Her meridians might even burst because of this, and if she wished to cultivate, she would never be able to step onto the road of martial arts.


    There were a total of nine levels to each realm of the martial way. Only when one''s Bloody Martial Stage had reached perfection, reaching the second realm of Spiritual Martial Stage, would there be people who would dare to fuse their soul power and soul force together, and execute martial skills together.


    But Chu Chen was only at the first level of Bloody Martial Stage, an extremely poor practitioner who hadn''t even opened a Martial Vein. He was crazy, to actually fuse his soul energy and soul force together, without even thinking about the consequences.


    "Explode for me!" Chu Chen bellowed once more, and the fist actually released a faint light aura. In an instant, it pierced through, and because it was extremely fast, the air currents generated from the friction with the air actually started to reverse slightly.


    "Bam!"


    When this punch was thrown out, the accumulated elemental energy and soul force exploded, and the thick tree trunk tore apart like a piece of cloth. First, the tree bark split open, then the tree trunk directly fell to the ground, and this wasn''t all, the Essence Explosion Fist broke the tree trunk that was as thick as an arm, and then it continued to bombard forward until it exploded on a rock three meters away, breaking open a crack, and stopping the attack from reaching a range of three meters.


    Chu Chen was alarmed and his eyes shone with a light. Even he was shocked by this punch.


    Even if one mastered the Essence Explosion Fist, its attack range would be at most two meters. However, that punch just now reached three meters and it was already far beyond normal. The destructive power it created had even surpassed the extreme realm.


    "Soul force, it really is the breakthrough for me." Chu Chen said excitedly.


    Martial skills were divided into small success, large success, and the extreme realm. There were many who could reach the great perfection, and there were very few who could reach the extreme realm.


    Chu Chen had still only cultivated to the Small Success Stage, but after fusing with his soul force, the power he could unleash was already extremely terrifying.


    If he could master a martial skill and fuse it with his soul force, the power would be unimaginable, perhaps even surpassing the Ji Realm.


    Chu Chen wanted to try again, but the depleted elemental energy in his body told him that he would not be able to use it a second time. The usage of soul force also caused his brain to feel a little dizzy.


    "This is truly a waste of energy. If I don''t have a large amount of Yuan Power, I won''t be able to handle it. It seems like it''s time to open the Martial Vein as soon as possible." Zhang Xuan thought.


    "Look, that idiot is still alive. He''s really lucky. Tsk, tsk, the one who took action was the top disciple of the Ye family, Ye Feng, but he didn''t take his life."


    "What? You don''t know? In order to save him, the clan head has taken out who knows how many medicinal plants. If you don''t, he''s as dead as he ever was."


    Hearing these two ear-piercing voices, Chu Chen turned his head to look. It was the Great Clan Elder Chu Chou''s son, Chu Ziyao, and the Third Clan Elder''s son, Chu Zifeng.


    The ridicule was not the first time, but it was in the name of an elder. He was arrogant and despotic, and after leaving Savage Mountain City, he was nothing.


    Right now, the reason why Chu Family people were unstable and had an inseparable relationship with the Third Elder was that their sons were similarly lopsided. One could tell from Chu Zifeng''s words that he had ridiculed Chu Hai.


    Seeing Chu Chen''s expressionless face and his cold eyes sweeping over him, Chu Ziyao could not help but want to ridicule him: "It''s been more than ten years, what other than a trace of Essence have you cultivated? Wasting our family''s resources while alive would be better off if we were beaten to death than lose face for our Chu Family. "


    "This kind of person, it''s really a kind of sorrow being in the same generation as him. Waiting to die while sitting and eating. With this appearance, it''s impossible to create a Martial Vein in your entire life." The two of them just wanted to enrage Chu Chen and make him look crazy. Then, they would provoke him a little or teach him a lesson.


    In the end, facing provocation, Chu Chen did not react at all. He did not even look at them, he was completely naked in contempt, as if he was listening to the barking of a dog.


    "Hmph. A piece of trash. Serves you right to be beaten up. Let''s go. Let''s not waste any more time here." The two failed to provoke him and with a cold snort, they left savagely.


    Chu Chen was still thinking in his head, he did not hear the ridicule from the two people at all. Since there was nothing wrong with fusing soul force and spirit energy, and instead a powerful attack exploded out, could he use this method to create Martial Vein with the help of the Undead Scripture?


    It was not that Chu Chen''s meridians were blocked, but rather, he had been injured. It was not easy to condense his vitality, and it would dissipate very quickly, just like when he was about to use his Essence Explosion Fist.


    "But with the protection of my soul force, my Elemental Explosion Fist can release great attack power, and opening a Martial Vein should also be possible. Furthermore, there is also the Undead Scripture, maybe it will bring me an unexpected surprise ¡­"


    Honestly speaking, Chu Chen was not completely sure either, but no matter what, he had to give it a try.


    Only by opening the Martial Vein would he be able to find out the whereabouts of his parents. Only by opening the Martial Vein would he be respected.

 C3

    In the middle of the night, stars dotted across the sky, in Chu Chen''s room, a loud boom could be heard, fortunately, there was no one around, otherwise they would have to be attracted here, causing blood to leak out of his mouth.


    The Undead Scripture was too tyrannical. As Chu Chen cultivated this technique, he used his soul force to protect his spirit energy to create the Martial Vein, it was too difficult, much more difficult than the Essence Explosion Fist. Finally, there was a problem, he coughed out a large mouthful of blood, and his body was trembling crazily.


    "Again!" Ling Yu''s eyes lit up, but he did not reveal any expression of disappointment. He believed that the cultivation technique his parents had left him was definitely extraordinary!


    The human body had ten hidden, most powerful meridians. Once awakened, the body would burst forth with incomparably heaven-defying potential. However, the tenth meridian was only a legend. There had been records of it in the history of the Black Abyss cultivation and no one had ever achieved it before.


    Chu Chen continued to rush forward, ignoring the dizziness as he cultivated Undead Scripture, he activated his soul force and fused with the vitality to establish the Martial Vein.


    An entire three days had passed and Chu Chen had closed his room door tightly. After repeated attempts, he once again spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, as this was a forced charge, a counterattack.


    With a loud boom, the Martial Vein broke through and its vital energy flowed. It was unknown if it was because the Martial Vein was activated, but the realm had been stuck at the first stage for several years, surpassing two stages consecutively, and had reached the third stage of the Bloody Martial Stage.


    The joy brought about by breaking through made Chu Chen forget about the pain. Three days of exhaustion had been swept away, and he suddenly clenched his fists.


    "I did it?" Chu Chen found it hard to conceal his excitement. This meant that on the path of cultivation in the future, he no longer had to worry about his physique.


    No, it wasn''t just that he didn''t need to worry. With a soul force, improved comprehension ability, learning martial skills far surpassing the average person, and also fusing soul force with soul force, he would be able to unleash a terrifying destructive force.


    More importantly, his grasp of the abnormal Undead Scripture was not limited to using soul force to open up Martial Vein, but rather, his soul force.


    In the next few days, Chu Chen trained in Undead Scripture every day, and at the same time, continuously practiced the Elemental Explosion Fist until he reached the Mastery Stage.


    At this time, if he were to use his soul force, it would definitely burst out with incomparable lethality. However, the energy consumption was also enormous. He couldn''t use it unless he had no other choice.


    "Whew." After spitting out a mouthful of foul air, Chu Chen finally stood up and pushed open the door. The sunlight that shot in from the window made him a little uncomfortable and made him narrow his eyes.


    "Ha, ha, ha!"


    Chu Chen happened to be passing by the training grounds, and saw Sect Leader Chu Long leading a dozen or so disciples of Chu Family to practice martial arts. Among them were Chu Ziyao and Chu Zifeng, who had mocked them earlier that day.


    The corner of Chu Chen''s mouth raised into a sneer. He did not bother about them and directly walked past them.


    It was at this time that a loud shout rang out. "Chu Chen, as a junior of Chu Family, why haven''t you come here all day to learn martial arts? Don''t tell me you want to be a trash that eats and waits for death?


    Could it be that he had to come to the Martial Arts Practice Grounds to cultivate? If he was to train by himself in a room, he would be a glutton waiting to die. Chu Chen sneered in his heart: "This is something that even if I have something to hide, I still won''t be able to avoid it. Since I''m in a good mood today, I''ll play with you guys." Then, he stopped quietly and watched as the roaring Chu Long walked over step by step.


    "Eh, this kid doesn''t look right today." Chu Long thought about it strangely in his heart, not only him, the other disciples were also the same, but they did not take it seriously.


    "I wonder if Instructor Chu has any problems?" Chu Chen asked calmly.


    "Chu Chen, as a disciple of the Chu Family, you should come here to practice everyday, but there are no traces of you. The Blood Yuan Art is medium to high quality, how many times have you practiced it? If this goes on, you will never be able to establish a Martial Vein your entire life. "


    "Oh, so in this case, Instructor Chu means that you can help me open my Martial Vein? "In that case, I truly must kowtow and thank you. The Patriarch doesn''t even have the ability, yet you have the ability." Chu Chen said indifferently, his eyes staring straight at him, without moving at all.


    Chu Long''s face stiffened, it was extremely ugly to look at. This trash of a kid, wasn''t he crazy today? His words were so insolent, it was as if he had turned into a different person.


    A good-for-nothing actually dared to speak to him in such a manner. Immediately, he became incomparably furious as he coldly shouted, "Hmph, if you don''t come to practice martial arts every day, you''ll be punished. From today onwards, you''ll guard the medicinal herb garden before you guard the Hundred Day Crystal Mine."


    Haha, Instructor, with his appearance, what can he do? I don''t think he would even be able to see the garden, so why not let me spar with him? Chu Ziyao said with a smile and winked at him.


    Chu Long immediately understood what he meant and laughed: "That''s right, Chu Chen, do you know that I am doing this for your own good as well? How about this, let Zi Yao spar with you for a bit, in order to give you more motivation to cultivate."


    Chu Chen''s mouth had a smile on it, he watched everything quietly: "Then many thanks for instructor''s good intentions, Chu Chen will definitely remember this well."


    "Chu Chen, I will tell you what strength means, no need to thank me." Chu Ziyao said proudly. To be able to use his own strength to humiliate others was a very wonderful process, especially when others looked at him with respect.


    "You have to be prepared. Don''t worry, I won''t be too harsh on you."


    "Triple stage!"


    This was a low grade Yellow Rank martial skill. When the soul force was used as an opponent, it would emit three levels of power. Each attack was stronger than the last. This was the so-called light hand technique. He directly used the most powerful martial skill.


    The group of young disciples all watched in ridicule, exclaiming from time to time: "Tsk tsk, this Ziyao''s triple strength is getting stronger and stronger, and coupled with the third level of Bloody Martial Stage, his might is extremely frightening. That trash is done for, he didn''t even survive, and I''m afraid he''s going to be seriously injured again."


    Almost everyone thought that Chu Chen suffered a terrible fate, but what surprised everyone was that he did not dodge. He just stood there, not even blinking his eyes.


    "This piece of trash is f * cking crazy. He doesn''t even know how to dodge. He''s dead for sure." Everyone cried out in alarm.


    In Chu Chen''s eyes, Chu Ziyao''s movements were a lot slower. Moreover, he was too confident in his own abilities, if he were to encounter a resistance, the one who would suffer would be himself.


    It was precisely because of this that Chu Chen was ready to deal with the enemy in one strike.


    Seeing that his body was about to be hit, hearing the exclamations and praises from the others, Chu Ziyao''s face was full of pride, and he sneered, "This kid, is also a tragedy."


    "Essence Explosion Fist!" Suddenly, Chu Chen bellowed.


    Following that, a tyrannical fist shot out, seemingly tearing the space apart. The airflow instantly reversed along with the explosion of the Essence, emitting waves of whistling sounds.


    When this flow of air collided against the three layers of force, it emitted a hissing sound. After a moment of stalemate, it was like a Vicious Beast devouring and completely destroyed the obstructing force. That terrifying fist was like lightning as it violently landed on its chest.


    "Pu!" Chu Ziyao spat out a mouthful of blood and landed on the ground with a loud thud.


    With just a slight movement, he felt as if the bones in his chest had been broken. The tearing pain made him furrow his brows, and he looked at Chu Chen with shock in his eyes.


    "You ¡­ You... "You ¡­" After a long while, he was shocked speechless.

 C4

    All of the disciples, including the instructor were stunned. Was this the trash with the first level of Bloody Martial Stage? could not develop a Martial Vein in this lifetime? Just one move had broken the third level of the force, making Chu Ziyao cough up blood and fall to the ground.


    "What about me? In your view of the world, you can only defeat others, not others can defeat you? However, it''s a pity that your strength is too weak. Defeating you is akin to beating a dog to death, and there''s not the slightest bit of pleasure in doing so. Remember, strength is very important. " Chu Chen laughed coldly, returning those words back to him.


    "Chu Chen, you actually injured Zi Yao. How dare you?" Chu Long shouted, and took the opportunity to grab at the air.


    "Who do you think you are to dare attack me?" Chu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and the Elemental Explosion Fist that had been cultivated to the Large Success Stage once again roared out.


    "Bam!"


    With a muffled thunder sound, Chu Chen took a step back.


    "Fourth level of the Bloody Martial Stage, as expected, you''re not simple." Chu Chen secretly thought in his heart, but he believed that if he used a soul force fusion skill, he would definitely not suffer a loss.


    Chu Long also took a step back, at this moment, his face was filled with fear, his Bloody Martial Stage was at the fourth level, and he had attacked a third level warrior, so he should have been able to catch him easily. He wanted to teach him a lesson, but to think that Chu Zyao would be grateful for his help.


    The spectating disciples were even more shocked. This piece of trash in front of them had beaten Zi Yao to the point of vomiting blood, yet he was actually evenly matched against the instructor in a single blow. What was going on?


    Slightly turning around, Chu Chen''s sharp eyes stared at Chu Long, and coldly spat: "Don''t take yourself too seriously, you''re just a teacher? If it wasn''t an elder or even the Patriarch, who would give you the qualifications to punish a disciple? You still want to show your loyalty to me? Remember your own identity. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you''ve curried favor with the elder''s son, and make me unhappy. Tell the master, and I''ll tell you to scram. "


    Madness, these two words, were very arrogance. Chu Chen''s words, directly shocked Chu Long.


    In reality, he was not a member of his own clan. Not only did he cultivate well, he even changed his surname after joining Chu Family. In other words, he was a teacher, and in reality, most of the time, he was just sparring.


    Chu Chen''s words were extremely ruthless and straightforward. Chu Long''s face immediately flushed red, and he didn''t even dare to speak anymore, much less retaliate.


    After saying that, he coldly glanced at everyone else, and then, Chu Chen slowly turned around and left.


    That gaze was too terrifying. It revealed the fierceness of eating people and also naked contempt. No one dared to look into it, and even Chu Zifeng moved his gaze away as he was afraid of being targeted.


    "Chu Chen." A loud, mournful shout, "I''ll remember you. You just wait for me properly!" Chu Ziyao gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "Of course you remember it. If you don''t, I''ll tell you again, my name is Chu Chen. From today onwards, I believe you will recognize me again." Chu Chen did not even turn his head to look, he just strode away, relying on his own ability, proud and arrogant, to be able to ignore him and lower his own status, but to be patient, did not mean that he was useless, no matter who stepped on him, he would only be punching him.


    Arriving at the Chu Family Great Hall, Chu Chen originally wanted to find Chu Hai and find out about the whereabouts of his parents. However, the Uncle Hai was not there, and he heard that something had happened at the crystal mine.


    Chu Chen rubbed his nose. When he returns, it would probably be the start of the martial meet.


    "The Three Clan Martial Meet and the Chu Family are not that bad!" Chu Chen muttered to himself as he pondered.


    Relying on his soul force, he would not need to fear anyone in the same realm, but if he were to fight someone in a higher realm, the Essence Blast Fist technique was not enough. After fighting with Chu Long, Chu Chen was deeply aware of this point, thus he decided to pay a visit to Savage Mountain City in the afternoon to buy a martial skill.


    Barbarian Mountain City was situated in the West Spirit Domain region, right within that border region. Although it wasn''t particularly large, it relied on local resources to obtain crystals and crystals that were famous for their Flame Nation, thus making this place much more prosperous.


    The Jia Ye Auction House was a place that specialized in trading crystal medicinal herbs. It monopolized almost half of the entire city''s market. Even the City Lord Lin Family had to show some face.


    According to the news, the Jia Ye Auction House was only located at a fulcrum in the Barbarian Mountain City. It was located in the distant Kingdom of Zi Yun, where West Spirit Domain were the most flourishing.


    Chu Chen was standing in the Jia Ye Auction House, which had a few hundred people. The medicinal herbs and crystal stones were not everything that was traded every day.


    There were hundreds of people crowding the large fiery hall until not even a drop of water could trickle through. From this, it could be seen that the auction for the Jia Ye Auction House had begun with the appearance of a middle-aged man wearing a grey robe.


    Aquatic Profound Crystals, Meteor Stones, Refined Iron Sand, these common crystals, as well as various herbs such as the Big Leaf Vine, Three Flowers Grass, Scarlet Orchid, and Silver Desert.


    Although these items were not lacking in the market, every time an item was auctioned off, there would be a fight over it.


    The items from the Jia Ye Auction House were so popular, and the quality of the goods were far better than those that appeared in the market.


    "No wonder there are no lack of buyers." Chu Chen who was squeezed in the crowd exclaimed, but he did not come for these things.


    The third level of Bloody Martial Stage, was very high in terms of Chu Family, but it was still a lot weaker than the Ye Family''s top rankers, unless one could reach the fifth level of Bloody Martial Stage in less than three months. Even if that was not possible, one would have to increase their own attacking methods, and double insurance.


    As a woman wearing a black veil brought out a box, the auctioneer said in a clear voice: "Low grade Yellow Ranked Martial Technique, Spirit Rhinoceros Finger. With its characteristics, it can use soul force, coupled with Origin Energy, to shoot out with a finger.


    After he finished speaking, the auctioneer swept his gaze across the crowd and said: "Let''s start the auction."


    Soul force, how could it be cultivated to such an extent? Only Spiritual Martial Stage cultivators could possess it and use it simply, but Spiritual Martial Stage cultivators would not take a fancy to low Huang class martial skills.


    "It''s not worth it, it''s not worth it at all, let alone us Bloody Martial Stage cultivators."


    It was rare to see such a situation, even the auctioneer laughed awkwardly. He clearly knew that the Consonance Point was simply useless, who would be so stupid as to buy a unnecessary martial skill that they could use when they reached the Spiritual Martial Stage, but who would be able to see such a thing?


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, someone bid.


    "A hundred Low Grade Primeval Stone!"


    "Ho ¡­ There''s really someone who wants to buy it. I would quite like to see which idiot it is." Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and just happened to see Chu Chen, who had a calm expression, bidding against him.


    Seeing this scene, everyone laughed: "Haha, I was thinking which idiot knows how to bid. It turns out to be Chu Family, the trash who hasn''t been able to open a single Martial Vein for more than ten years."


    "Sigh, he''s quite a pitiful person. After failing to cultivate, he''s actually not smart at all. To actually buy this thing, tsk tsk, it''s truly too rich."

 C5

    "What I have is money, could it be that the Jia Ye Auction House is not selling it?" Chu Chen said with a smirk on his face. His words caused everyone to shut their mouths. No matter what, Chu Family is a member of the three great clans of Savage Mountain City. Naturally, they are not lacking in money.


    Ignoring the shocked expressions of the surrounding people, he thought to himself, "Wait until the Three Clan Martial Meet, I will let these people who mocked him understand who is the true trash."


    The auctioneer smiled apologetically, "My apologies, the auction will continue. If no one bids anymore, this Spirit Rhinoceros Finger will belong to this little brother."


    With that final strike, Chu Chen threw away a hundred Low Grade Primeval Stone and bought the Spirit Rhinoceros Finger.


    To others, this was just a weak martial skill, but to him, it was simply tailor-made. What he had was soul force, so cultivating this martial skill could not be better.


    When the auction ended, Chu Chen did not wait for anything interesting, and directly left the auction house. As soon as he left the door, with a swoosh, a folding fan flew over and blocked his way, just a little bit away from hitting his face, causing the air to blow up and cause his hair to stand on end.


    Chu Chen didn''t even blink his eyes. Amongst the people of the same generation, who could compare to someone who had died once in his previous life? The person who made a move was so arrogant, just because he waved his fan to block his face, did he really treat him, Chu Chen, as trash?


    It was only until the fan was waved around playfully, then it was put away. Then, a burst of wild laughter was heard: "Haha, I never thought that trash from Chu Family would actually come to the auction house. It''s so funny, big brother Ye Feng did not kill you. These words made the onlookers laugh.


    Chu Chen squinted his eyes slightly, with a strange smile on his face, he looked at the fifteen to sixteen year old youth in front of him who was holding a feather fan. This person, was not unfamiliar, he was the same Ye Feng who attacked him back then.


    "Hey, dead trash, I''m talking to you, why don''t you have any f * cking reaction at all?" Ye Qiang pointed his fan at Chu Chen.


    "As a person, I have a principle. That is, I don''t like others pointing fingers at me, and even more so, I don''t like people who speak to me with insults." Chu Chen said indifferently, as if he was talking to air.


    "What kind of tone is that? It seems like you haven''t learnt enough from your lesson last time. It''s alright. Today, I''ll make a deep impression on you." He suddenly channeled his Origin Energy and the fan in his hand swayed, slapping directly towards his face.


    "Who gave you that confidence? Get lost! " Chu Chen suddenly burst forth with his strength, and the two Martial Vein that he had created immediately activated their Yuan Power and surged out. Soon after, his Essence Explosion Fist roared as it flew towards.


    Ye Qiang had some strength, he immediately realized that something was wrong and immediately threw a punch out towards him. With a bang, even though he had already mastered the Elemental Explosion Fist, the punch directly sent Ye Qiang flying.


    This scene just so happened to be seen by the people walking out of the auction house. Instantly, they were petrified, as if they had seen a monster. He actually sent a Ye Family descendant flying with a punch.


    He immediately rubbed his eyes until he was sure he wasn''t mistaken, and couldn''t help but want to curse in his heart: Who was the one who made this rumor? This young man is a waste of Chu Family, he was able to send a third stage Bloody Martial Stage cultivator flying with a single punch.


    Relying on his Elemental Explosion Fist to win was one way, but Chu Chen believed even more, his opponent''s arrogance was the result of him being defeated in an instant, just like Chu Ziyao, who did not even know what would happen to Chu Chen who had not even opened his Martial Vein.


    On the other hand, Ye Qiang was a bit stronger. At that time, he reacted to it, but it was too slow.


    "You, a middle grade Yellow Rank martial skill?" Ye Qiang said in disbelief.


    "Do you think you''re worthy enough to know this?" Chu Chen suddenly stomped his feet, the impact of the spirit force produced the feather fan, causing it to tremble. He clenched it tightly and threw it at the other party, and when it settled, it directly broke into a few pieces and ruthlessly smashed onto his face.


    "Don''t worry, your brother. There will be a battle between me and his three clans. I will return it all to your Ye Clan that day." Chu Chen left coldly.


    Suddenly, his eyes flashed and dodged. Ye Qiang had taken out a sharp blade and attacked from behind. If it wasn''t for his soul force sensing the bone-piercing danger, he would have already been hit.


    "I''m not going to argue with you and instead want to kill me. You sure are courageous. Since you like to sneak attack so much, I might as well break one of your legs and let you have a good memory." Chu Chen channeled his spirit energy and used his Essence Explosion Fist once again, fighting against Ye Qiang.


    On the main street, more and more people were watching. The conflict between the Chu and Ye Families was no longer a secret and it was not uncommon for the younger generations to fight.


    "Rumor has it that Ye Qiang has a cultivation base at the third level of Bloody Martial Stage. Everyone says that the brat at Chu Family is trash, but in my opinion, why is it that the rumors do not match at all?" Many people exclaimed.


    "From what I see, Ye Qiang is definitely going to lose today. That punch just now was very overbearing, and it did not even lose to a fourth stage Bloody Martial Stage realm martial artist. He is already injured, and will not be able to last much longer."


    Just as the spectators had said, Chu Chen''s first Elemental Explosion Fist had given him enough killing power. After this battle, Chu Chen was confident that he could beat his opponent down, but he did not do so.


    In terms of fighting experience, Chu Chen was not much, he even said that it was too little, all thanks to his own perception and temperament. Now that he had a good hand at fighting, it was just right for him to train.


    "Why do I feel like this brat, Chu Family, is just teasing him?" Many people noticed this and asked suspiciously. They couldn''t help but wonder what level this trash''s cultivation level was and why it was different from the rumors.


    "Alright, you have no value in my eyes anymore." Chu Chen said coldly. Both of his hands exerted strength, and the Essence Explosion Fist blasted the other party out. Then, under his shocked eyes, he leapt into the air and ruthlessly descended down.


    ''Kacha! ''The sound of bones breaking was heard.


    Ye Qiang''s pitiful cry resounded throughout the street, "Ah ¡­" Chu Chen, I will let you die. " He did not look like a young man at all.


    "I do not need you to remember. I will break your legs. I hope you can remember that your Ye Clan is nothing." With the Ye Family''s background, he would definitely be able to cure her with that. But being able to stay in bed for ten days was inevitable, it could be considered a lesson, otherwise, Chu Chen would really be bullied.


    The onlookers'' hearts fiercely twitched, and could not help but say, "This Chu Family brat is too ruthless, to actually break the legs of a descendant of the Ye Family. He is not afraid at all. Truly a youngster."


    At the entrance of the Jia Ye Auction House, a pretty girl in a purple dress appeared. She seemed to be around 22 years old, and as she watched Chu Chen''s back disappear, a look of interest appeared on her face," When did the Chu Clan send out such a junior?


    Seeing this peerless beauty, the surrounding crowd all swallowed their saliva. However, no one dared to approach her. This was a man-eating poisonous flower.

 C6

    "Swoosh, swoosh!"


    In Chu Chen''s room, waves after waves of whistling sounds came out, followed by countless of illusory green silhouettes that continued to flash. Although they were not as powerful as the Essence Explosion Fist, they were still extremely powerful, and if he were to suddenly use it in the middle of fighting, it would definitely have an unexpected effect.


    Chu Chen retracted his finger, and the green figure immediately disappeared. It was a low grade Yellow Rank martial skill, but on his hand, because of the soul force, it released an extremely strong destructive force.


    "I have two great martial skills, plus I''ve practiced it multiple times. Before the Martial Competition arrives, reaching the fourth level of the Bloody Martial Stage shouldn''t be too difficult, right?"


    In the following days, Chu Chen immersed himself in cultivating, until he completely lost control of the Spirit Rhinoceros Finger.


    On the path of martial dao, there were two important factors that determined one''s future accomplishments. Physical fitness and potential. If one grasped one of these two factors, then one would have the ability to pursue the strong.


    The former, the so-called physical fitness, was not only about one''s physical strength and perseverance, one''s talent was extraordinary, including the fact that one was born with an extraordinary physical body.


    Talent was also important. It was related to the comprehension ability and learning ability of martial skills and cultivation methods. With this talent, the growth of one''s talent was also very scary. They would always be a step faster than others.


    As for Chu Chen, the biggest advantage he had right now was the latter, his talent!


    To have it, it did not mean that he was invincible. Profound Abyss Continent, there were countless geniuses, and if he wanted to grow stronger, he would need to work hard to do so. Only by cutting through thorns and thorns along the way could he reach the ninth heaven.


    In the blink of an eye, two months had passed. During this time, Chu Chen had mastered the Spirit Rhinoceros Finger and started to cultivate again and again until he was satisfied.


    "Swoosh!"


    Elemental energy suddenly rolled. Under the coordination of his soul force, the index finger on his right hand suddenly pierced out, enveloping a layer of faint green light.


    "Bam!"


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, the wooden pillar, which was as thick as a person''s thigh, directly penetrated through the pillar. One could clearly see its power.


    "Chu Chen, the Patriarch is looking for you. Go quickly." Suddenly, a voice sounded from outside.


    Chu Chen withdrew his spirit energy and revealed a pondering expression on his face: "Uncle Hai is back, why are you looking for me at this time?"


    Within the Chu Family Hall, Chu Hai was currently standing. In addition, the three great elders'' expressions were different, as well as Chu Ziyao, Chu Zifeng and the others.


    When Chu Chen appeared at the entrance of the hall, Great Elder Chu Batian shouted coldly, "Chu Chen, you have guts, you actually dared to violate the clan rules, injuring Zi Yao, and not put the Patriarch in your eyes?"


    Before he could even see clearly, a cold shout came out, instantly condemning the crime, as though Chu Chen had truly committed an unforgivable sin, instantly, everyone''s eyes turned towards him.


    Originally, he was wondering why Chu Batian wanted to protect his own son, but Chu Chen immediately understood what was going on. He couldn''t help but sneer, because if Chu Batian wanted to protect his own son, he didn''t need to be so despicable.


    Then I, Chu Chen, am truly honored! Since you say that I have violated the clan rules, and that I am guilty, then I would like to ask, your Young Master Chu, what does it count as for you to act wantonly in the clan? "If you refuse to admit it, I can personally call those people over and confront them face to face. I wonder, is this a violation of the rules?" Chu Chen''s words caused Chu Batian to choke. Anger flashed in his eyes, and he thought to himself: This brat is truly unknown, today is indeed different. He still dared to quibble.


    "As a disciple of the Chu Family, you don''t practice martial arts all day, you just eat and wait for death. You waste the family''s resources, yet you dare to speak out against the elders of the sect, and even injured your own kind. Third Elder, Chu Leng, said in a sharp tone. His tone was extremely quick, as he and the First Elder had both vented their anger together and their Chu Family were unstable. This must be related to the two of them.


    "How laughable, since it is just a spar, and I am only using normal attacks, even if I am injured, my skills are still inferior. You kept saying that I do not practice martial arts, eat and eat, then, may I ask if my cultivation is taught by you?" That Chu Ziyao is no match for me, is he also not a martial artist?


    Chu Chen said as he walked in front of Chu Ziyao in large strides: "If that''s what you two elders are saying, then why don''t you fight a bit more in front of everyone? If I win, then I can answer that question right?"


    The last time he was beaten up to such a state, it still lingered in his mind and when he was stared at by Chu Chen''s Vicious Beast like eyes, he suddenly felt a wave of fear. The Chu Chen in front of him had completely overthrown what he had known and even dared to argue with his father.


    "What an arrogant brat, in such a short period of time, he actually thinks nothing of us." Chu Batian suddenly made his move. Surging Origin Energy turned into a fierce palm that grabbed towards the sky. His attack was extremely fierce and it shocked everyone.


    "Enough, all of you stop!" Chu Hai bellowed, he suddenly slammed the table and turned into a shadow, blocking Chu Batian''s attack.


    "In your eyes, is the lord of my clan just a decoration?" Chu Hai coldly swept his gaze across everyone present. Anyone could tell that the Patriarch had been angered and no one dared to interrupt him.


    Forgetting deeply about Chu Batian and Chu Lengchuan''s grudge, Chu Hai loudly said: "Elder should have the appearance of an elder, otherwise what kind of principle does it have? It''s unavoidable for people of the same clan to fight with each other, furthermore there''s nothing to worry about, there''s no point in arguing about it. I have the final say in this matter, so let''s forget about it."


    "Humph!" Chu Batian waved his sleeves in dissatisfaction, "Who dares to not listen to the Patriarch''s words. The Three Clan Martial Meet is coming soon, do you want to rely on this trash to win? I am curious to see how you will embarrass yourself. If you lose, I shall see how long your position as the Clan Chief will last. "


    Finished speaking, the Great Elder and the Third Elder left one after the other, completely disregarding the Patriarch. They had even made clear what they were thinking in their hearts;


    Chu Hai looked at the back of the Great Clan Elder and the Third Clan Elder coldly, and with a loud bang, he smashed the table into pieces, and his eyes revealed a cold glint.


    As the Patriarch, he thought over the big picture, but that did not mean that he was useless. If the two of them were to go against him, Chu Hai might not care about the consequences.


    "The Grand Elder and the Third Elder are going too far." The Second Elder shook his head, clearly indignant.


    This storm passed just like that, and originally, he thought that nothing would happen. But who would have thought that a new storm would come again, and the Ye Family''s Patriarch, Ye Yuanqun, led a group of people as he rushed to the Chu Family''s gate.


    "Chu Hai, come out and interrupt my Ye Family descendants. Do you want to hide like this?"


    Chu Hai, Second Elder and Chu Chen arrived outside the clan gate at the same time. When they saw Ye Yuanqun, a cold wind suddenly rose between the two of them, causing the leaves on the ground to flutter about.


    "Chu Hai, you finally came out. Tell me, what did the trash beside you say after he broke my Ye Qiang''s legs?"


    Chu Hai looked at Chu Chen with an astonished expression. He had just returned from work and did not know much about what had happened.


    First it was injuring Chu Ziyao, then it was breaking the legs of the younger generation of the Ye Family. In such a short time, how could they have become so powerful? You already have a Martial Vein? " After the storm passes, you must ask.


    Chu Chen stepped forward and swept his gaze across Ye Qiang, causing him to gnash his teeth. Although he had recovered eventually, he still walked with one limp and one limp.


    "This is nothing. If you have to blame something, you can only blame your family for not having a good background."


    "What bullshit are you not good at? My Ye Family''s descendants all have outstanding talents. I don''t know how much stronger they are than your Chu Family." Ye Yuanqun shouted.


    "Heh heh, is that so? I dare to ask if Ye Qiang tried to kill me in a sneak attack on the streets, but I broke his legs. If he isn''t proficient in martial arts, then what is he? "Perhaps, adding on another person, it would mean that the person who is wronged complains first without any shame. Seems like his memory has not improved at all."


    These last words, Chu Chen saw that Ye Qiang had said it and recalled the scene of his leg being ruthlessly broken. He could not help but feel a chill in his heart.


    "You ¡­ Hmph, what a talented person with a good mouth, looks like I can only rely on this to survive my Chu Family. " Ye Yuankun smiled in extreme anger.


    "Ye Yuanqun, you should have heard me clearly. I haven''t even gone to find you to interrogate you, yet you have instead come to my Chu Family''s entrance to make a ruckus and give me a sentence. As a person, don''t be too shameless. Chu Hai said in a domineering tone. He was already filled with anger, so there were naturally no good words for him right now.


    "Good, good, good. There''s still less than ten days before the Three Clan Martial Meet. Let''s meet again at your place. Let''s see how you''ll fight with your Chu Family then." Ye Yuanqun threw out these harsh words and left with his people.


    Seeing that he had left, Chu Hai said to Chu Chen: "Come with me."

 C7

    Inside the Patriarch''s room, after hearing Chu Chen''s narration, Chu Hai was shocked for a moment, "Chen''er ¡­ You... Did you really open a Martial Vein? "


    It was hard to believe that ten years had passed. According to his cultivation, Chu Chen''s body would be ten times more difficult than ordinary people to open up a Martial Vein, and he might not be able to step onto the path of martial arts for his entire life. He could only linger around the first and second stages of Bloody Martial Stage, but when he heard that he had created a Martial Vein, he was extremely shocked.


    Chu Chen nodded his head, and laughed: "Maybe it''s the heavens that pitied me."


    Chu Hai took a deep breath. Opening the Martial Vein also meant that he had truly embarked on the road of martial arts.


    "Uncle Hai, the Martial Vein is complete. Can you tell me where my parents are now?" Chu Chen asked.


    Chu Hai revealed a pondering look, and after a moment, he sighed: "This is what I promised you, since you''ve already done it, how could I slip up? But, after you''ve listened to it, you must not be impulsive."


    Seeing Uncle Hai''s serious expression, Chu Chen seemed to have guessed that this matter was not that simple, and immediately nodded his head solemnly.


    Uncle Hai''s thoughts seemed to have sunk into endless memories, as his eyes became misty and silent. After a while, he opened his mouth and said: "Our Chu Family actually originates from the Holy Domain."


    The first sentence the Uncle Hai spoke shocked Chu Tian. He was not a stranger to the Holy Domain, it was the most flourishing central region, where the various undying empires and great powers resided, and the Chu Family actually came from.


    "Don''t be surprised, what I''m about to tell you is far more shocking than this. A hundred years ago, Chu Family was one of the strongest forces in the entire Holy Domain, and your father, Chu Lingtian, was the clan leader, a talented genius with great talent. At the age of five, he stepped into the martial way, and appeared at the age of thirteen.


    The more Chu Chen heard, the more astonished he felt. How could his father have such a background?


    "Your mother is also a rare, peerless, extraordinary woman. Back then, she was the same as your father; she was equally famous. However, after following your father, she was willing to become a supporting role."


    After saying that, Chu Hai became silent and sighed.


    "A hundred years ago, the Five Great Temples and some mysterious powers assassinated your parents. They were too powerful, unbelievably strong, and in the end, their Chu Family were destroyed, your mother was severely injured, and your father, in order to obtain the legendary Life Continuing Divine Medicines, entered the Death Abyss, and from then on, never came out ¡­"


    "As for me, I was just an ordinary disciple of Holy Domain back then. Afterwards, I had the idea of retreating and bringing my wife to the distant West Spirit Domain. "After sending you here all those years ago, he left and said that he would definitely return one day. If he didn''t return, he told me to bring you along as an adult and not to look for him."


    "Father, mother!" Chu Chen firmly clenched his fists. After hearing everything that had happened, his heart fiercely trembled. In his previous life, he had been an orphan.


    "Who are those powers? Why did they suddenly extinguish my Chu Family?" Chu Chen was a person who was good at controlling his emotions, so he calmed down very quickly and asked about the crux of the matter.


    Chu Hai shook his head: "I''ve heard that your father obtained some kind of Natural Treasure, but no one knows what it is. I shouldn''t have told you this, I was afraid that you would act on your own accord, if something were to happen to you, how can I face your parents?"


    "Don''t worry Uncle Hai, I am very careful when I do things. I won''t act recklessly." Chu Chen said calmly, but his heart was in turmoil. His parents had to be found, regardless of life or death, the mysterious powers would investigate thoroughly, but he knew in his heart that not now, their strength was far from enough.


    "It''s good that you''re fine!" After saying that, Chu Hai''s eyes were in a daze as he muttered to himself, "The Three Clan Martial Meet ¡­ Ye Feng, Ye Ao Xue ¡­ With the fifth stage of Bloody Martial Stage, is it possible that my Chu Family is really going to get lost from Savage Mountain City ¡­ "


    "Uncle Hai, my Martial Vein has already started, and I will be participating in the Three Clans Martial Meet. As for my Chu Family, I will definitely not lose." Chu Chen had already recovered from the incident with his parents.


    Looking at Chu Chen, Chu Hai shook his head and did not say anything. He knew that even if Chu Chen opened his Martial Vein s and reached the third level of Bloody Martial Stage, he would still not be able to defeat the two great geniuses of the Ye Family.


    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye, and the day of the Three Clan''s Martial Meet finally arrived.


    In the Barbarian Mountain City''s plaza, there were three large arenas constructed with green stones, each fifteen meters in length and width. It was enough for the disciples of the three families to fight each other.


    The Three Clan Martial Meet was not only a grand occasion for the three great clans, it was also an important occasion for the Barbarian Mountain City. Countless commoners and warriors came to watch it. It had already become a grand occasion.


    "The promotions are not bad. Today, I will make Chu Family lose all their face in Barbarian Mountain City." On the platform, there were three big thrones. Ye Yuankun sat there and thought fiercely.


    The one in the middle was naturally the City Lord, Lin Kaiqing. He wore a yellow robe and swept his eyes over everyone, before standing up and saying in a clear voice, "Today is a gathering of the three great clans of Man Shan City. There is no need to talk about anything else, simply state the rules, ten participants per family, a total of thirty people.


    "Why are this year''s rules so different from the previous years?" Many people started discussing, telling the losers to stop. Wouldn''t that mean that if they didn''t admit defeat? If the battle continued, there would inevitably be people that were severely injured.


    "Shh, you can''t even see this, I''m afraid the Ye Family has given some benefits. Mayor Lin, you are deliberately biased, who doesn''t know that there are not many talented people in the Chu Family. Living under this rule, you are completely at a disadvantage." Someone beside him whispered.


    Chu Hai frowned, and looked deeply into Lin Kaiqing''s eyes. He had done it on purpose, and he could not help but snort coldly in his heart.


    "Arena number one, Chu Ziyao versus Ye Feng. Arena number two, Chu Zifeng versus Lin Han. Arena number three, Ye Qiang versus Lin Ya Fan." The Lin Clan''s Law Enforcing Elder said loudly.


    The people who were called walked onto the stage.


    Chu Hai''s eyes became gloomier and gloomier. There was an inside story behind the battle list, and from the very beginning, he had already pulled out the people with outstanding Chu Family, while the opponents were all much stronger. This way, after the first round, the Chu Family geniuses would all be eliminated. There was no power to fight at all.


    "Tsk tsk, this is going to be a good show. A genius of Chu Family is no match for the Lin and Ye Families, after this first round, I''m afraid no one can fight again. Hehe, this is too embarrassing."


    Hearing the discussions around him, Chu Chen frowned, the Lin Family had obviously been bribed.


    The lord of a city had no sense of fairness. How laughable. Indeed, only those with sufficient strength could win in terms of dignity.


    Soon, the competition began. The three platforms were all filled with spectators.


    The brilliance of the past years was always at the end, but this year was different.


    Chu Ziyao and Chu Zifeng both had a cultivation at the 3rd level of the Bloody Martial Stage and were both well-known figures, while Ye Feng was one of the Ye Family''s two great geniuses. With his cultivation at the 5th level of the Bloody Martial Stage, his little brother Ye Qiang was not weak either.


    As for the City Lord clan, they naturally had their own geniuses. Lin Han and Lin Ya Fan''s cultivation were both considered to be in the upper echelons.

 C8

    On platform number 1, not long after it had begun, Chu Ziyao was beaten until he spat out blood, directly kneeling on the ground.


    "Scram, you are not fit to be my opponent!" Ye Feng shouted coldly and kicked out, sending Chu Ziyao flying.


    In the Chu Family, he was arrogant and domineering, but during the Three Great Clans'' Martial Meet, he was powerless against the powerful Ye Feng.


    As Arena number one concluded, Arena number two and Arena number three also came to a conclusion.


    Lin Han was at the fourth stage of Bloody Martial Stage, and he had a strong pressure on Chu Zifeng. After a bloody battle, he was still defeated.


    Ye Qiang had won, and his feet were moving freely. It seemed like he had recovered already.


    "For the first round, Ye Feng, Lin Han, and Ye Qiang will be victorious."


    "Next round!"


    After a few rounds of four kills, only ten people remained on the Three Great Battles Arena, two were on the Chu Family, four were on the Ye Family and four were on the Lin Family.


    "What''s going on, we actually saved the two people with the weakest Chu Family to the very end?" Many people were puzzled.


    Deep killing intent flashed past the eyes of Ye Feng and Ye Qiang. Looking at Chu Chen, the corners of their mouths revealed a sinister smile, and slowly opened their mouths.


    That mouth used to say "trash".


    "You want to save me until the end to humiliate me?" Chu Chen sneered in his heart. It''s still too early to make a final judgement on what the outcome would be.


    "The match will continue."


    "Ye Feng versus Chu Chen, Ye Ao Xue versus Chu Yuhua, Ye Qiang versus Lin Ya Fan."


    The scene shook once again, and everyone''s face revealed a smile of anticipation. The Ye Family wanted to use the two great geniuses to directly trample over the Chu Family''s two juniors. With Bloody Martial Stage at the fifth level, across the Four Major Sects, his cultivation was also not bad. How could he possibly defeat two disciples with such weak Chu Family?


    Chu Family Great Elder Chu Batian, shouted at Chu Chen and the rest of the Chu Family''s younger generation: Don''t slap their faces to make them look fat, my Chu Family cannot afford to lose that person, if I can''t beat him, I will admit defeat. "


    Chu Chen slowly stepped onto the stage, his footsteps slow and steady, as he coldly looked over: It seems like Great Clan Elder''s words, are you hoping that our Chu Family will lose? However, it is not up to you to judge whether I, Chu Chen, can win or not. What qualifications do you have to say that? "


    Chu Batian''s face stiffened. What a madman. He actually came to teach him a lesson in front of the three great families. Where was his face? He immediately wanted to curse.


    "Shut up, haven''t you lost enough face?" Chu Hai shouted.


    "Hmph. I''ll let you have some more free time. After you completely lose, it''s time to make a move. Let me see how long you can sit for in this position of the family head." The Great Elder thought to himself hatefully.


    "Chu Chen." Ye Feng suddenly shouted, and then laughed out loud, "You were beyond my expectations. You were hit so hard, yet you are still alive and even broke my little brother''s legs in the street. Who gave you the guts?" After saying that, he gradually walked forward with a condescending look and a cold aura pressed down on everyone.


    "You''ve only achieved this much in your lifetime. I''m afraid you''ll never be able to leave Savage Mountain City." Chu Chen said with a calm face, and his gaze was like the twinkling of a cold star, not dodging in the slightest.


    As if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, Ye Feng arrogantly said, "Is a trash like you worthy enough to teach me? This young master has cultivated to the fifth stage of the Bloody Martial Stage, and will be going to the Southern Profound Sect next year to cultivate profound martial arts. I do not know how great his future achievements will be, and that is not something you can imagine.


    "Have you finished your nonsense?"


    Ye Feng was stunned, "Good, good, crazy enough. Of course, if you don''t dare to fight, you can kneel down and kowtow, and then admit defeat. Get the hell off the platform."


    "Essence Explosion Fist!" The cool-headed Chu Chen suddenly roared, the spirit force in his body revolved frantically, as though it was made of rotten wood, and exploded outwards.


    Berserk, fast, without any extra tricks, a simple and direct attack.


    Relying on the powerful insights he had gained through his soul force, he had mastered the Elemental Explosion Fist within three months. This punch contained three thousand Jin of strength, and could easily split a large tree''s limestone.


    Ye Feng let out a startled cry, his face flashing with a look of panic, he quickly used the Earth Profound Palm, and on his palm, a layer of yellow light quickly emerged.


    This was an earth attribute martial skill, and when it was used, it borrowed the power of the earth to burst out a thick destructive power from the palm. It was a rarely seen powerful martial skill among Yellow Rank Low Rank martial skills.


    Three months ago, it was this Earth Profound Palm that heavily injured Chu Chen and caused him to faint.


    "Bam!"


    After the two Martial Skills fiercely collided, a violent shockwave exploded in the air. Amidst everyone''s surprised cries, Ye Feng''s body, like a broken kite, flew five meters away before landing heavily on the edge of the stage.


    Boom!" The entire audience was in an uproar.


    The three patriarchs stood up in an instant, and spoke out almost at the same time: "Fifth stage of the Bloody Martial Stage?" Everyone looked at Chu Chen as if they were looking at a monster.


    A waste disciple of the Chu Family, was actually at the fifth level of the Bloody Martial Stage. In an instant, his brain could not react as it stared straight at the stable looking young man. From today onwards, he would probably once again recognize this so-called ''trash''.


    The fifth level of Bloody Martial Stage was not really that high; it was just that when a youngster who was deemed unable to release his Martial Vein was deemed as having transformed into a Fith Level disciple in a short period of time, no one could calm down.


    Within three months, with the help of the Undead Scripture, Chu Chen created three Martial Vein. His cultivation went from the third to the fifth stage of the Bloody Martial Stage, and the speed at which he progressed surprised him slightly.


    However, thinking about it carefully, this was something that should have happened. After suppressing for more than ten years, the moment the Martial Vein was opened, it erupted like a geyser.


    He wasn''t the only one who could achieve such cultivation speed. There were many geniuses who could do it, but in a place like Savage Mountain City, it was sufficient.


    This was also the reason why Chu Chen did not reveal his cultivation level. He wanted to use it as a trump card during the Martial Competition.


    But now, Chu Chen''s calculations had been fulfilled, with just one punch, he sent Ye Feng flying.


    "You are looking to die. Trash is trash and will never grow up." Ye Feng roared in anger, destroying the confidence in his demeanor from before.


    "You kept saying that I''m trash, but now you can''t even beat me, what is it? It''s something that''s even worse than trash. " Chu Chen ridiculed. How could a warrior who didn''t even dare to face failure be worthy of being a Ranker? That was why Chu Chen said that his achievements in life was limited.


    "Earth Profound Palm!" Ye Feng shouted loudly, both his feet stomped on the ground, borrowing the momentum of the battle as a powerful aura surged around him.


    This Ye Feng was worthy of the word ''genius''. His talent was not bad, but his martial dao heart was extremely poor. That punch just now had completely destroyed the confidence that had built up in his heart through hard work.


    Chu Chen continued to use his Elemental Explosion Fist, and the two of them clashed fiercely on the stage. However, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to see that it was certain that Ye Feng would lose.


    His techniques were chaotic, and he was not the least bit calm, but every time Chu Chen attacked, she would think through it and aim straight for the vital points.


    "Bam!"


    Not long after, Chu Chen sent Ye Feng flying once again, blood splashing all over the stage.


    "I admit defeat!" It was not Ye Feng, but rather from the nearby battle stage number 2. Another genius of the Ye family, Ye Ao Xue, had a cultivation base similar to Ye Feng''s, causing Chu Yuhua''s entire body to be drenched in blood.


    Seeing that, Chu Chen rushed forward and caught Ye Feng who looked like a dead dog in his hand. His fist fell like rain, releasing a miserable scream.


    "I admit defeat." Ye Feng was completely broken, he clenched his teeth and shouted out these three words.


    But Chu Chen still did not stop.


    The Ye Family Head, Ye Yuanqun, could no longer sit still. He stood up with a face full of anger, "Feng''er has already admitted defeat, why aren''t you stopping?"


    Chu Chen answered without even raising his head: "You have the face to say that, why don''t you say that Ye Ao Xue doesn''t stop, and is more ruthless than me? I, Chu Chen, will not allow anyone to escape. "


    Ye Feng''s chest was filled with blood, his ribs had already been broken, so Ye Feng''s importance was naturally greater. Ye Yuanqun immediately told Ye Ao Xue to stop, but Chu Chen was still continuing.


    "This is for me, I''ll return it all to you today!" Chu Chen channeled his spirit energy and shattered all of Ye Feng''s meridians. Moreover, it did not stop there, with a kacha sound, his legs were crippled again, causing him to faint.

 C9

    "What an arrogant brat, you''ve already admitted defeat, yet you''re still fighting. You''re not putting the rules of the Martial Competition in your eyes. Are you defying the will of the heavens?" With Ye Feng crippled, it could be seen how much his Ye Family would develop in the next few years. Ye Yuanqun roared angrily, he leapt into the air, extended his fingers, and struck towards Chu Chen.


    "Her voice is too soft, I can''t hear her. There''s a rule in the Great Games: If you don''t admit defeat, you can continue to fight. May I ask, where did I break this?" Facing such a powerful aura, Chu Chen was not afraid at all.


    The reason why he was so arrogant, was because he wanted to make use of this opportunity of the martial gathering to let everyone in the Barbarian Mountain City watch. His Chu Family was not that bad, and he did not believe that the mayor, Lin Kaiqing, would stop him from making a move.


    "Ye Yuanqun, you are too much." Chu Hai made a move, and exchanged a blow with Ye Yuanqun. Both of them landed on the ground.


    "It''s completely in accordance to the rules of the Martial Arts Competition, Chu Chen can''t hear the rules, and Ye Aoxue can''t hear the rules, so she''s still fighting. As for who violated the rules, the spectators can see clearly." Chu Hai said coldly.


    "You ¡­" Even though he knew it was an excuse, he still couldn''t find a reason to refute.


    "Alright, the martial gathering''s sparring is based on the rules. If there are any accidents, it is unavoidable. The two of you should just watch the competition properly." Lin Kaiqing said majestically, then glanced at Chu Chen, and revealed a pondering expression, she fought steadily and ruthlessly. Facing Ye Yuanqun''s attack, being calm in the face of danger, with a clear vision, she seemed to be able to control the situation even though she was arguing with him, this young man ¡­ Not easy to deal with.


    "Chu Chen defeated Ye Feng, Ye Ao Xue defeated Chu Yuhua, Ye Qiang defeated Lin Ya Fan, the competition will continue!" The Lin Family''s Law Enforcing Elder suddenly announced, "The final rules will change. The final seven will engage in a chaotic battle to determine the ranking competition."


    "Mayor Lin, I''m afraid a sudden change in the rules for the martial gathering isn''t too good?" Chu Hai suddenly spoke, only Chu Chen was in the Chu Family, regardless of if the two families are working together, it was not good for them, in order to suppress the Chu Family, he was too shameless to do anything.


    Lin Kaiqing waved her hand: "Brother Chu Hai, you are overthinking it. The martial gathering was originally intended to spar and is also a grand occasion in Man Mountain City.


    "Uncle Hai, the City Lord''s suggestion is not bad, you don''t have to stop him, I agree." Chu Chen said. What kind of intentions did Lin Kai Qing have? Since that was the case, then he might as well have a good fight and let the two clans understand that geniuses were meant to be trampled upon.


    Seven people went up on stage, only Chu Chen was not around, the Lin and Ye Families were all gathered together, their eyes glimmering with cold light, all of them landing on Chu Chen''s body.


    "The seven-person free-for-all begins!"


    The first strike was the best, and the last strike was the last. Chu Chen''s body immediately moved, transforming into a shadow and disappeared from where he stood.


    The moment they felt the strong astral winds, they felt as if a Vicious Beast was rushing towards them.


    "Bam!" Before he could even react, a disciple of the Lin Family was thrown off the platform by Chu Chen.


    "The second." Chu Chen''s gaze immediately locked onto one person, and attacked again.


    It was simply too fast, with the cultivation of the fifth level of Bloody Martial Stage, he could not resist it at all.


    In the blink of an eye, the Lin Family sent another two people flying, leaving only three people on the stage!


    The three of them were respectively Ye Ao Xue at the fifth level of Bloody Martial Stage, Ye Qiang at the third level, and the genius disciple of the Lin Family, Lin Qi at the fifth level.


    Although it was a free-for-all, they were already standing together. In front of them, was shockingly Chu Chen.


    The scene was completely silent.


    "In this year''s Three Clans Martial Meet, only I, Chu Chen, have honor. The three of you, come at me together."


    His words shook the heavens and shocked the earth. The observers were boiling with excitement, and at this moment, how domineering was Chu Chen as he stood proudly on the stage, facing the three young geniuses. Let''s attack together, these four words, ruthlessly stirred the hearts of everyone.


    Lin Kaiqing and Ye Yuanqun were also slightly shaken. Their eyes stared at the arena without blinking, "This kid is so arrogant. Does he really have the ability to do so?"


    "This is my first time seeing such a reckless person. Even if you beat Ye Feng, you don''t need to be so proud. A bumpkin." The Ye Family''s genius Ye Ao Xue squinted his eyes and said.


    Chu Chen pretended to think deeply about it, then said: "Actually, sometimes I really don''t understand. The sense of superiority that you hold in your heart, where did it come from, and what kind of imagination do you have?"


    "Hmph, defeating you, I, Ye Aoxue, am enough. Watch as I destroy your mouth."


    At such a young age, he was already so ruthless, which made Chu Chen shake his head. Profound Abyss Continent, the difference between strong and weak, was vividly displayed.


    "Ice Needle!" Ye Ao Xue''s agile body rushed forward, his speed was not any bit slower than a male''s, when approaching, her palm immediately hacked over.


    Chu Chen remained unmoving, raised her right hand, and channeled her spirit energy to block. Before they had collided, Ye Ao Xue''s mouth revealed a sneer, and in her five fingers, a cold Qi burst out, transforming into ice needles that pierced through the air and attacked.


    "Ice Essence Qi?" Chu Chen was slightly surprised.


    If it was absorbed to the limit, it could display a terrifying power. This ice-cold energy was one of them, but Ye Ao Xue had not cultivated it to the limit.


    "Let''s see how you block it. If you are hit by the ice needle, your meridians will lose their ability to circulate, and you can do whatever you want to me."


    "Ao Xue is better. This kid is dead for sure." Ye Yuankun let out a sigh of relief and smiled.


    Chu Hai''s eyes revealed a look of worry, but due to his nervousness, the veins on his large hands bulged. Chu Chen''s victory or defeat, was too important to Chu Family.


    "Ice Essence Qi, get out of my way!" Chu Chen suddenly shouted coldly, he did not retreat, but rushed forward, his hand striking the icy Qi flow, and then, his index finger shot out, forming a halo of green light aura around it.


    "Spirit Rhinoceros Finger, break it for me!"


    Chu Chen finally used his trump card, the Essence Blast Fist focused on the instantaneous burst of energy released by the elemental energy compression. If he used it, it might not be able to break through the needle-like ice element, but the Spirit Rhino Finger focused its spirit energy into one, circulating it the same way as the ice needle did, but Chu Chen was extremely confident, because he had already mastered the Spirit Rhino Finger, who would have thought that it would be possible for him to cultivate it?


    Under everyone''s attentive gaze, the ice needle was pierced through, and the chaotic airflow spread out in all directions. Chu Chen punched out towards Ye Ao Xue, who had yet to react, directly sending her flying.


    Ye Yuankun''s face immediately changed drastically as his heart fiercely twitched.


    "I''ve already said it. Let''s go at it together. Don''t waste any more time." Chu Chen said calmly.


    Lin Yi, Ye Ao Xue, Ye Qiang, the three of them immediately rushed over.


    Chu Chen took a step back and first performed the Elemental Explosion Fist. Then, his body flashed and he instantly arrived in front of Ye Qiang.


    "It''s your turn. The lesson last time seemed to be too light. I think I''ll let you go back and lie in bed for another ten days to half a month."


    Hearing this, Ye Qiang was shocked, "Ao Xue, quickly come and help me."


    "No one can save you." Chu Chen said, and immediately attacked.


    "I admit ¡­"


    "Crack." The sound of bones breaking could be heard, turning Ye Feng''s surrender into a pitiful cry.


    "Get the hell out of here." Chu Chen kicked him off the platform as if he was throwing away a dead dog. In that instant, Ye Ao Xue and Lin Huo''s attacks arrived.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen''s eyes shone with a cold light. The three Martial Vein s that had been opened up in his body were circulating majestic spirit energy. This was capital, the Essence Blast Fist and the Spirit Rhinoceros Finger were both cultivated to the Mastery Stage.


    Martial Vein, the foundation of martial arts, decided to have a lifetime worth of achievements. More Martial Vein than others also meant that they would have more energy stored up, and it was also related to the potential of their future realms.


    How could they possibly resist against Chu Chen? When Chu Chen grabbed hold of a chance, he struck the already injured Ye Ao Xue''s chest, causing fresh blood to splash all over the stage.


    "I... I admit defeat. "


    Ye Ao Xue had already lost, Lin Huo was not stupid enough to fight alone, he believed he did not have the power to defeat this Berserk Demon.


    Chu Chen''s performance had caught everyone off guard, sweeping away everything in their path, stepping onto the geniuses of the two clans, advancing into the finals, going up against three opponents, ultimately obtaining the number one spot at the martial gathering, how could he still be that trash?


    No, he was a worthy genius.

 C10

    "A piece of trash dares to claim to be number one."


    Just when everyone thought that the Martial Competition was over, a sixteen or seventeen year old youth riding a blazing Devil Beast charged over.


    When they saw the person that had arrived, everyone was shocked.


    "The number one genius of the Ye Family, Ye Hao, was accepted as a disciple by the Southern Profound Sect, one of the Four Major Sects, a year ago.


    "As expected of a disciple of the Southern Profound Sect. Looking at those blazing Devil Beast s, their fur was like fire, their scarlet red eyes were dazzling, and their muscular bodies were streamlined. Tsk tsk, how mighty, they represent a noble identity."


    The person who came, Ye Hao, was dressed in a long green robe, on his chest was the word ''Nan'', his agile body shot into the sky, directly landing on the stage fifteen meters away, a powerful current of air charging straight at Chu Chen, wanting to give him a blow.


    "Sixth stage of the Bloody Martial Stage!" The spirit energy within Chu Chen''s body revolved, completely blocking off the air current that was blowing towards him. Like a boulder, he calmly battled.


    "Not bad, you''re worthy to fight with me." Ye Hao nodded and said with great confidence.


    However, I''m only at the sixth stage of the Bloody Martial Stage, do you really think that I, Chu Chen, am some useless trash that can be evaluated by anyone?


    "Thanks for thinking so highly of me. However, I look down on you. You are unworthy to fight against me!" Since his goal today was to sweep through the two great clans and intimidate the Barbarian Mountain City, then he might as well go all the way.


    Hearing Chu Chen say those words word by word, Ye Hao''s eyes immediately revealed endless coldness. After all, he was someone who trained in a big sect, and his heart was not on his face like Ye Feng and the others.


    "As a warrior, the most shameful thing is to escape. Chu Chen, I, Ye Hao, challenge you. Do you dare to accept?"


    "Chen''er, he is provoking you. You absolutely cannot agree to his challenge. Your strength cannot allow you to fight someone stronger than you." Chu Hai called out to stop him, afraid that something bad might happen.


    Chu Chen naturally knew, but unexpectedly, he actually agreed to it.


    "Alright, I''ll fight you. However, I''ll have to lay down a rule first."


    "What rules?" Ye Hao raised his eyebrows.


    Chu Chenlu smiled: "It''s simple, the rules of the martial gathering is to not admit defeat and continue fighting. This is too meaningless, since it''s a battle, then it should be more lively. I want to change the rules, whether you live or die, do you dare to agree?"


    "Hiss ¡­" "Regardless of life or death." Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Hmm?" Ye Hao was a little surprised, then he smiled, "Since you want to die so much, I''ll grant your wish." He was just worrying that it wouldn''t be good for him to kill someone in front of so many people.


    "Chen''er!" Chu Hai shouted, his eyes wide open, regardless of whether he was dead or alive, this was no ordinary fight, and the spectators were all shocked beyond words.


    "Is this Chu Family kid crazy? He''s fighting someone above his level and yet he still dared to request such a thing. He''s clearly courting death."


    "Sigh, what a pity. Your talent is not bad, but your brain isn''t sharp enough. Chu Family is very happy right now, but after a while, you will directly collect the corpse."


    Everyone was discussing and no one was optimistic about Chu Chen, even if he were to display his power, it had to be known that his opponent was a disciple of the Southern Profound Sect, the number one genius of the Ye Family, and a sixth stage Bloody Martial Stage.


    "I wonder if the three family heads will agree?"


    Saying that, Chu Chen nodded towards Chu Hai. He did not know why, but seeing that Chu Chen was so confident, Chu Hai chose to believe it.


    Ye Yuankun naturally did not have any objections. Ever since Ye Hao appeared, his face was full of smiles, especially when he heard about life and death, he was overjoyed. Finally, he could kill this brat.


    As for Lin Kaiqing, there were no members of the Lin Family present. Moreover, since the two great families had agreed, there was no need for him to oppose this. He could only nod his head in agreement.


    "The three great family heads nodded. There are still hundreds of spectators watching. This battle, regardless of life or death." Chu Chen emphasized it again.


    "Do you really think you can kill me? Hurry up and do it, I can''t wait any longer." With that, Ye Hao immediately gathered his powerful Qi, stomped on the ground, and shot up like a bolt of lightning.


    "Sky Splitting Leg!"


    Although it was a low Huang grade martial skill, it had already been trained to perfection. Judging from the aura that was tearing through the air, its strength was not less than 5000 jins. Forget about the physical body, even hard rocks could be turned into dust in an instant.


    "Such a strong leg. Worthy of being taught by the big sect. I have mastered strength, vigor, and speed." Chu Chen did not dare to be careless, and released his Essence Explosion Fist.


    Boom!


    Chu Chen took three steps back, adjusted his Qi slightly, and then immediately took the opportunity and rushed forward.


    Ye Hao also took two steps back, he glanced at Chu Chen in shock, and could not help but be shocked: "This guy, his spirit energy is so strong, it''s actually not that much weaker than me."


    In terms of martial skills, I am not much stronger than him. In terms of experience, I am not too far away, and what I can rely on now are the three Martial Vein s, which have stored a lot of powerful vitality.


    The two of them began to fight intensely on the stage. Each time they collided, it was like two pieces of iron clashing against each other. The imposing aura that erupted caused the spectators at the front to feel pain on their faces.


    "I can''t let him stay. Luckily, I called Ye Hao back in advance. Otherwise, no one would be able to deal with him." At this moment, everyone''s eyes were fixated on the battlefield, their hearts rising in their throats as they watched the battle.


    After taking the hit from the opponent, Chu Chen swallowed the blood, and with a swoosh, he took the chance to retreat. His body turned into a blur as he rushed forward, and the Spirit Rhino Finger pierced through his body.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to enter and strike at his vital parts, Chu Chen fully displayed his decisiveness and speed. The entire attack, was executed in one go.


    Ye Hao never thought that Chu Chen would go all out like this, even daring to attack when he was injured.


    "Bang!" His body immediately flew backwards. An immense pain spread throughout his body, and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "The most talented disciple of the Southern Xuan Sect, the Ye Clan, is only mediocre." Chu Chen retreated back and said tyrannically.


    "What a dangerous attack. If I am caught, I would have no way of escape." Even Mayor Lin Kaiqing could not help but nod silently. He glanced at Ye Yuanqun and noticed that his expression was very ugly.


    "Bastard, you actually made me spit blood. Not bad, but I must tell you, if you only have these things, you can continue to face death."


    "Is he finally going to use his ultimate move?"


    "Raging Inferno Burning Spring, whoosh!"


    With a flash of cold light, a sharp sword hacked out horizontally. It was as fast as lightning. Terrifying fiery waves ferociously engulfed the area.


    "Fire Elemental Qi, sword technique." Chu Chen frowned, using a weapon''s martial skill, compared to normal fists and kicks, the attack range would increase by a lot, and in a group battle, it would possess a terrifying destructive power.


    "A middle grade Yellow Rank martial skill. I''m afraid Chu Chen won''t be able to withstand it this time." Shocked exclamations sounded out from below the platform.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen was not afraid, he rushed forward and unleashed his Essence Explosion Fist, his body like a cheetah as he leapt up into the air amidst the endless Sword Qi of the fire element.


    "Bam." Chu Chen was pushed back, blood leaking out of his mouth.


    "Intermediate Yellow Rank martial skill. How could you possibly defend against it? If I tell you to die, you will die." Ye Hao said arrogantly. He stood up straight, his sword pointing to the sky.


    Chu Chen remained silent as he wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and extended his hand to indicate to her.


    That meant, continue!

 C11

    "Damn. This mad demon, even if he kneels on the ground and begs for forgiveness, it''s still better than dying." The crowd cried out in alarm.


    He was confident that Chu Chen would definitely not be able to withstand this attack.


    The sword suddenly danced, releasing an ear-piercing whistle, and the scorching Fire Elemental Qi was like a wave that pounced over.


    Chu Chen did not dodge. A cold light shot out from his eyes, and under the blinding light, he muttered to himself from the corner of his mouth: "Soul force, do not let me have any expectations."


    After mastering the Elemental Explosion Fist Technique and fusing with his soul force, Chu Chen''s fist immediately swelled up, as if it was bloodshot and about to explode.


    Chu Chen''s change caused the surrounding spectators to stare closely, what is this guy doing, does he actually still have something he needs to do?


    The three Martial Vein s inside his body trembled, and their majestic energy surged. Chu Chen drew out all of the soul force in his mind, and with the two merging together, a terrifying power suddenly appeared.


    When he reached the critical point, Chu Chen shouted as if he was venting out: "Exterminate!"


    Accompanying this shocking voice, his fist was like a runaway horse. With a loud bang, a powerful force tore apart the Fire Elemental Qi, causing a thick light to appear on his fist. This was the embodiment of reaching the limit of martial arts.


    Ye Hao looked on helplessly as that terrifying fist, like a beast devouring the Fire Elemental Qi, quickly retreated. However, with the fusion of his soul force, the attack range of the Explosive Yuan Punch reached five meters. His dodging was useless, the fist landed heavily on his chest.


    "Pfft."


    In an instant, the sound of ribs breaking was heard, and blood sprayed out. Under the watch of countless people, Ye Hao fell onto the stage with a loud crash.


    "Regardless of life or death." Chu Chen''s words were shouted for Ye Yuanqun to hear. From the moment he proposed this rule, he already had the confidence to kill Ye Hao.


    After using his soul force, Chu Chen''s body started to sway. He shook his head and chased after Ye Hao, who was still in a daze, with the ownerless sword in his hand, he dodged to the side with a ''shua'' sound. The sword went past him and he died.


    After a short period of silence, the crowd immediately erupted into cheers. That scene just now was simply a miracle. No one could believe it, was that a Superior Grade Yellow Ranked Martial Technique?


    Ye Yuanqun''s body could not help but tremble, his eyes revealed dense killing intent, and he stared straight at Chu Chen.


    "Regardless of life or death, Ye Yuanqun, you personally agreed to it in front of everyone in the Barbarian Mountain City. Don''t be such a shameless person." When Chu Hai''s words came out, it caused Ye Yuanqun''s body to hold back the fury that was about to erupt.


    The Three Clan Martial Meet had ended, and Chu Chen had kept his word. He was the only one who respected authority, and at the moment, he was looking down on his surroundings.


    "I bully the weak for the world, I bully the world for the mad, and my Chu Family is not that bad."


    Chu Chen stood on the stage as his long hair danced in the wind. The usage of his soul force caused his face to turn pale, but no one dared to look down on him.


    The Three Clan Martial Meet ended just like that. Chu Chen, with his unrivalled demeanor, appeared out of nowhere and stepped onto the two Clans for two days.


    At night, with the Chu Family brightly lit, the Great Elder and Third Elder personally held a banquet to celebrate with all they had. Chu Chen was not in the mood to participate. During the Martial Arts Competition, Chu Batian had told him to surrender as soon as possible.


    The continuous fighting and the final life and death battle with Ye Hao made Chu Chen reap a lot of rewards, but he also realised that he still had a lot of shortcomings. Killing Ye Hao and the Southern Profound Sect might bring them trouble, but raising their own strength was the most important.


    Chu Chen prepared to rely on the Undead Scripture to open up a few more Martial Vein.


    While he was thinking, he had already reached the door of his room. His face suddenly changed. There was more than one person in his room, at least seven or eight people. Two of them had powerful auras that were definitely not weaker than him.


    He circulated his Origin Energy and flicked his finger, sending out a current of air. Peng, the door to his room was pushed open. In that instant, several rays of cold light flashed by and blasted towards the door.


    Chu Chen frowned, there really was someone hiding in the room, wanting to kill him. If not for his strong spirit energy, he would have been able to sense the Qi of others, and would have been attacked.


    "Not good, we''ve been discovered. Hurry up and finish the battle." Following a loud shout, a few figures immediately shot out from the room and covered their faces. The two people in the front used martial skills as they flew over.


    Chu Chen moved to the side, and the stone railing was immediately shattered. His eyes were extremely cold, and the person who came was at the eighth level of Bloody Martial Stage. He truly used all his strength, and this was definitely not an ordinary disciple.


    "In this Savage Mountain City, who has a grudge with me? The Lin Clan or the Ye Clan?"


    In the time it took for a spark to fly, Chu Chen only thought about it, for a total of seven people, two of them were warriors at the eighth level of Bloody Martial Stage, and five more were not low.


    "Sword Qi Berserk Slash, whoosh!"


    Chu Chen gritted his teeth as he tore open his sleeve and wrapped himself around the wound, speaking coldly: "Regardless of whether it''s the Lin Family or the Ye Family, if they want me, Chu Chen, to die, they will have to accompany them in death."


    Chu Chen was being surrounded by seven people, so the loud sound of the battle should have been heard by now, but unfortunately, for the sake of celebrating the victory, everyone went to celebrate.


    "Great Clan Elder, Third Clan Elder, if this matter is related to any of you, I, Chu Chen, will definitely not let you off lightly." Chu Chen, who had a mature nature, naturally would not believe that an assassination would be so easy.


    How could a dignified Chu Family be entered so easily with a guard, and how could this banquet be so coincidentally held? No wonder the complexion of the Great Elder and the Third Elder changed so quickly, this matter was definitely related to them.


    Another sword strike came slashing down from the sky, bringing up a powerful air current, as fast as lightning, it went straight for Chu Chen''s head. If he got hit, he would die without a doubt.


    "So ruthless!"


    Chu Chen was startled, he quickly rushed forward, the sword, went past his face, and he could even feel the cold chill.


    "Kill!"


    After Chu Chen dodged, he suddenly retracted his waist, and rushed forward, with one step, he followed the cold sword and stuck it in, releasing the Essence Explosion Fist.


    Boom!


    The sword wielding martial artist was instantly sent flying. Chu Chen grabbed the cold sword and killed him with a single slash.


    The three Martial Vein in Chu Chen''s body frantically circulated their vitality, channeling it into the cold sword as a sharp aura suddenly exploded forth.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen bellowed, and waved his sword to meet his opponent.


    "Clang!" Sparks flew in all directions.


    Relying on his boundless power and the experience he had accumulated during today''s Martial Arts Competition, Chu Chen continued to wander around the remaining six people. Two warriors at the eighth level of Bloody Martial Stage wanted to kill him, but they were surrounded by a few bronze pillars.


    Chu Chen relied on this and seized the opportunity. His ice sword struck, and with a "chi", it pierced another person.


    "A bunch of useless bums, hurry up and kill them. If you can''t complete the mission, go back and kill them." The warriors at the eighth level of Bloody Martial Stage shouted coldly, all of them became more quick-witted, and rushed forward even more ferociously.

 C12

    Just as Chu Chen was defending against the few people rushing over, a cold light suddenly shot out from the left side, and a string of blood immediately flew out from his shoulder.


    "Die for me." Chu Chen was already going crazy, he threw the sword straight out, and directly stabbed into a person''s thigh, he himself quickly turned around, with a kacha sound, the Spirit Rhinoceros Finger pierced through the ice sword that was stabbing him, splitting it into two, and with a pa cha sound, it landed on the ground.


    He rushed towards the warrior who was at the eighth level of Bloody Martial Stage, eyes red like a wild beast.


    "I''ll see where you can run to, Elemental Explosion Fist!"


    Chu Chen took out his soul force that had not been recovered much and combined it with his martial skill and ruthlessly smashed out.


    When facing the enemy, he had to be vicious. If the enemy retreated, he would advance!


    Boom!


    A strong muffled sound rang out as Chu Chen struck his opponent, causing him to spit out blood, and in that one day, he used his soul force twice in a row, causing him to be on the verge of collapse. Biting his tongue, his mind cleared up as Chu Chen once again rushed towards the person whose thigh his cold sword had pierced.


    "Puchi ¡­"


    Under the attack of his two hands, he killed another person.


    At this time, there were still four people remaining, and one of the warriors at the eighth level of the Bloody Martial Stage had also been brutally injured by Chu Chen.


    "One person killed." Chu Chen thought.


    Just at this moment, a figure shot over with a swoosh. A boundless aura enveloped everyone.


    "You dare to come to my Chu Family to kill people, are you tired of living?" The person was in Spiritual Martial Stage cultivation, if one looked carefully, they would see that he was Chu Hai.


    Chu Chen could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He had finally been discovered, or else he really did not know how he would have resisted next.


    "Not good, hurry up and leave!" The assassination failed and the four of them immediately tried to escape.


    "You''re here. Do you still want to leave? Stay behind." His Chu Family had declined, but he, Chu Hai, had not declined, and immediately took action to kill the three of them.


    One of the remaining warriors at the eighth level of Bloody Martial Stage was so scared that his eyes showed fear, and he ran away without caring about anything else.


    "Leave you alone and see who dares to come here to my Chu Family to kill people. Chen`er, come with me and see who dares to come here so brazenly." The two of them immediately followed in secret.


    The escaping martial artists were also on high alert. From time to time, they would stop to look behind them. However, they didn''t realize that he was heavily injured and covered in blood. After seeing that no one was following him, he quickly escaped.


    After around two hours, Chu Hai suddenly made his move, and killed the warrior with the eighth level of Bloody Martial Stage.


    The two of them did not even look at the body and looked ahead. A hundred meters away was a large building. That was where the Ye family was.


    "Ye Yuanqun, I knew that you would not let this go easily." Chu Hai said in a serious tone.


    Chu Chen clenched his fists. The Ye Family was too ruthless, for revenge, they even sent people to assassinate him, if not for finding out beforehand, he would have died long ago.


    For the first time, Chu Chen revealed a thick killing intent.


    "Not only the Ye Clan, tomorrow, I want the Qing Clan." Chu Hai was obviously very angry, he casually threw out a piece of letter and Chu Chen took it.


    If that was really the case, then this matter had something to do with the Third Elder. This letter was evidence of their collaboration with Ye Yuanqun, and they did not know how the Uncle Hai obtained it. Perhaps, he had already found some clues, and was just waiting for the opportunity to kill him.


    In the early morning, Chu Family caused the great hall to be filled with people.


    The atmosphere was a little strange. The Patriarch did not speak, and no one else in the group said anything either. They just stood there silently.


    Chu Batian couldn''t help but say: "It''s still early in the morning, what did you find us for?"


    Chu Hai began to laugh coldly, "Does your Great Elder not know what is going on?"


    "Chu Hai, what do you mean by that?" Chu Batian''s face froze. Even the Patriarch disdained to call him that.


    "You still have the face to ask me about this?" Chu Hai flew into a rage and slammed the table, "This session''s victory was originally something to be happy about, but I''m afraid that it will disappoint you and Third Elder Chu Tianleng, right?"


    The Great Clan Elder and the Third Clan Elder looked at each other, then said coldly: "Chu Hai, we respect you as the Patriarch and we give you some face. You are questioning us so plainly, if you do not explain this matter clearly, do not blame us for not paying your price."


    "Fine, don''t buy it. Since I''m the clan leader now, I have the authority to rule over everything in the clan. Do you really think I''m confused?" It''s fine if you two are from the Cholera Tribe, but you actually teamed up with the Ye Clan to open a backdoor for them to assassinate Chen''er.


    The conflict in the family had not been settled in a day or two. No one had expected that the two elders would ally with the Ye family. It seemed that the head of the family was going to be convicted today.


    "Chu Hai, you need to pay attention to evidence when you speak, you have no basis in your words, don''t slander others."


    "Evidence. Alright, I''ll give you evidence now." Chu Hai waved his hand, and a white light shot out. It was the letter Chu Chen had read yesterday, "On top of it is the letter between you and Ye Yuanqun."


    The moment they saw the letter, the Great Clan Elder and the Third Clan Elder''s expression changed, the assassination failed, and they knew that it was not a good thing. Seeing that the situation had been exposed, they immediately took action and attacked Chu Hai.


    "Chu Hai, as the Patriarch, you have been convicted wrongfully. We cannot tolerate this any longer, so we have to capture you first."


    "How dare you! According to the rules of our clan, those who plot against us should be killed. Today, we will let you two die." Chu Hai struck out wildly, the terrifying aura immediately colliding with the Great Clan Elder.


    Boom! Chu Batian flew backwards.


    His Chu Family had declined, but he, Chu Hai, had not.


    At the same time, the Second Elder also took action. As someone who was absolutely loyal to the Chu Family, he naturally stood on the same side as the Patriarch and immediately faced off against the Third Elder.


    "You are already old, you should have left the stage long ago. This seat should be mine." The truth was revealed, there was no need for him to hide anything.


    The reason why Chu Hai had endured in the past, was to grab onto a weakness, and Chu Chen''s powerful appearance, allowed him to see hope in the Chu Family.


    "No matter how old I am, you will not be able to defeat me, let alone take the position of master." Chu Hai was very strong, his style was completely different from before. The spirit energy in his body was so strong that it tore apart the space and sent Chu Batian flying with a palm.


    "Those who fight against the Chu Family are to be killed without question." Chu Hai said coldly, and stepped forward once again.


    "Bam!"


    The grand elder spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was filled with shock, "Your cultivation ¡­"


    Chu Hai sneered: "Could it be that I didn''t think of it, I broke through long ago, and have been waiting for today."


    "Chu Hai, I am the Great Clan Elder. If you dare to kill me, aren''t you afraid that my heart will be unsettled?"


    "Only if I don''t kill you will I be unsteady in my heart. I''m the family head, I can kill whoever I want to! Die!" Chu Hai killed Chu Batian instantly and then joined hands with the second elder to quickly kill the third elder.


    The powerful and bloody method was seen by everyone, and that was Chu Hai''s intention.


    Only by making an example of others would they be able to intimidate their clansmen. From today onwards, if they wanted to commit evil deeds, they would have to think carefully about the consequences.

 C13

    After killing the Great Elder and the Third Elder, the hearts of the people in the hall trembled. However, the real matter was not over yet.


    "Chen''er, the Ye Clan assassinated you, how do you think we should deal with this?" Chu Hai asked.


    "Since it''s going to be clear, then clear it out completely. Those who provoke my Chu Family, I want all of them to be eradicated." said indifferently. Uncle Hai borrowed his mouth to attack the Ye Family, so he naturally knew how to answer.


    "Good, today, my Chu Family will massacre the Ye Family!" Chu Hai said viciously.


    With one sentence, it caused a sensation in the hall.


    In fact, doing so was after careful consideration, the Ye Family''s development was just not bad, but Ye Yuan''s cultivation was not as good as Chu Hai''s, plus, the clan''s genius was killed, and two Great Elders were killed last night, so the Ye Family''s victory rate was not very high.


    Using the momentum of the Martial Competition to sweep through the Ye Clan, such an opportunity was extremely rare.


    "Ye Yuanqun, get out here!" Outside the Ye Family residence, Chu Hai led dozens of people and shouted loudly like a thunderclap.


    In an instant, over a hundred figures rushed out from the various courtyards of the Ye Family, but in terms of cultivation level, they were not many. In the Martial Meet, all the geniuses were crippled by Chu Chen.


    An afterimage whooshed across the sky and landed. Ye Yuanqun''s figure suddenly appeared.


    "Chu Hai, why did you bring such a person to my Ye Family to be so rude and angry?"


    "You know the so-called matter better than anyone else. Otherwise, why would so many people appear out of nowhere?"


    Ye Yuankun was slightly startled. Chu Hai, you have to be clear with your words, otherwise, people will die. "


    "Do you understand? Alright, I''ll let you know now." Chu Hai waved his hand, and the disciple behind him came forward. With a bang, he threw out two corpses.


    "I presume that you are not unfamiliar with these two warriors who are at the eighth level of Bloody Martial Stage, right?"


    In the face of the evidence, Ye Yuanqun immediately laughed wildly, "So what if I am? That madman crippled all of my Ye Family''s geniuses and if I don''t kill him, it would be difficult for me to dispel the hatred in my heart. He then mocked," Thank you, two elders Chu Family, for sparing us our eggs. "


    "But unfortunately, I am still alive and well. If you want to kill me, you, Ye Yuankun, must have the ability to do so." Chu Chen sneered.


    "Are you mocking me?" Ye Yuankun was infuriated, suddenly taking action and rushing over like a gale.


    "Rushing Thunder Palm!"


    Instantly, the sound of heavenly thunder rumbled, mixed with a terrifying aura of destruction.


    "In front of me, you, Ye Yuanqun, are still lacking." Chu Hai made a move to stop him.


    "Collapsing Fist!" The giant hand split open the void, bringing with it a monstrous might.


    "Bam!"


    The two of them clashed directly, strong shock waves caused the surrounding warriors to quickly avoid it. The battle between the Spiritual Martial Stage Warriors was extremely terrifying.


    "The great battle has begun. If we don''t start now, when are we going to start? Kill!" Chu Chen was the first to attack, rushing straight towards the Ye Family disciples, punching out with his Essence Explosion Fist.


    "I originally had no intention to kill, but now you are all looking to die. Those who are hostile to me, kill me!" These were not fists, but boulders. They had the strength of several thousand jin. Every time they were thrown out, miserable shrieks would be heard.


    In this world where humans eat people, the strong preys on the weak, Chu Chen had no choice but to be ruthless, the Ye Family had provoked him first and had already secretly assassinated him, how could he tolerate this enmity, no matter who it was, it would be unbearable.


    Chu Hai had the same thought. If not for the Ye Family, no one would be able to keep their Chu Family safe in Savage Mountain City. Therefore, no matter what, today''s battle was unavoidable.


    Although two elders had died in Chu Family, the Ye Family had similarly lost two people last night. In terms of overall strength on the battlefield, Chu Family had the advantage for a bit.


    Boom!


    Chu Hai was like a fierce tiger leaping, he used the Collapsing Fist and broke apart the Rushing Thunder Fist, directly pouncing forward to kill, his aura was incomparably majestic.


    In the face of such a ferocious attack, Ye Yuanqun retreated a few steps. A family''s confidence was determined by the strength of the descendants, as well as the family''s business, the Ye Family, to curry favor with the Lin Family. At the same time, there were many geniuses in the family, so how could they not be arrogant.


    But now, the genius was being swept away by Chu Chen, and the Chu Family was being killed so suddenly, that even if Lin Kaiqing knew, she would not necessarily take action, as long as the Ye Family was completely annihilated, Lin Kaiqing, he could not help but change his attitude.


    Without confidence, Ye Yuanqun, and with a cultivation level that was no match, how could he withstand it?


    "I''ll kill you in three steps." Chu Hai was extremely sharp and fierce. As he took large steps forward, the entire ground trembled, and with a crack, the limestone was split open.


    Ye Yuankun used his hands to block, but the web of his palm split apart. His spirit energy was like a Vicious Beast, flowing out to devour it, causing him to spew out blood.


    "The second step." Chu Hai continued to move forward, attacking without stopping, he used his powerful martial skill, his entire body surging with spirit force, the terrifying might swept out in all directions like a wave.


    Chu Hai''s cultivation level had far exceeded his expectations, could it be that today, the Ye Family was going to die?


    Boom!" Chu Hai sent Ye Yuan, who was already panicking, flying.


    "No, the Ye Family won''t die, on what basis is your Chu Family?" Ye Yuankun''s eyes shot out a vicious look. A cold light shot out from his sleeve and a sharp dagger flew into the air.


    "Be careful!" Chu Chen was not far away from the dagger, but her spirit rhino finger had pierced through it and struck the dagger, causing it to deviate from its trajectory.


    Chu Hai took his third step forward.


    "Do you want to know why? Because my Chu Family has Chu Chen."


    After his attack failed, Ye Yuanqun no longer had the chance to fight back. His body crashed to the ground after he was killed by the martial skill. This also meant that from today onwards, the Ye Family would be annihilated.


    The head of the family was dead, and a great catastrophe was about to befall him. This was a hilarious scene of loyalty being shattered into pieces. If Ye Yuankun were to know about this, he would probably die with grievances.


    Chu Chen rose into the air and kicked down the Ye Family plaque: "From now on, the Ye Family will be removed from Savage Mountain City."


    The news shook the entire Barbarian Mountain City which had been silent for too long, and then continued with the might of the Martial Competition, shocked by the name Chu Chen.


    And the Chu Family, with the power of thunder, completely took over the resources of the Ye Family. And ten days later, the storm passed and the Chu Family completely took over the Ye Family''s territory.


    On this day, Lin Kaiqing personally paid a visit and presented a gift. Although it seemed very friendly, the truth was that there was something deep within it that could not be estimated. No matter what, everything finally quieted down.


    After experiencing numerous incidents from the Martial Competition to the Ye Family''s Blood Wash, Chu Chen''s heart had finally relaxed. He was incomparably exhausted. In these ten days, he had been quietly cultivating and it took him half a month to recover.


    After exhaling a mouthful of foul air, Chu Chen did not get up. He was pondering about his future path, the major event, and his parents; no matter what, he had to find them. However, the distant Holy Domain and influence were too complicated, and before his cultivation had reached a certain level, he could not immediately rush over.


    Touching his nose, Chu Chen said: "Ye Hao was killed by me, I wonder how Nan Xuan Sect will react, and their clan''s martial skills are too few, if I want to learn even more powerful martial arts, I think I must enter a sect." When he thought of this, he made a decision in his heart.


    "Chen''er, have you thought about it? Are you sure you don''t want to stay?" After hearing Chu Chen''s thoughts, Chu Hai asked reluctantly.


    Chu Chen nodded his head: "Yes, I have already thought about it. My martial strength is still too weak, I need to continue filling it."


    Chu Hai did not stop him: "That''s fine, my Bloody Martial Stage is at the fifth level and I no longer have many martial skills to learn. Only by going to those sects can I learn even more powerful martial skills.


    "The Flame Nation has four great sects, the Eastern Li Sect, the Southern Profound Sect, the Western Blaze Sect, and the Northern Spirit Sect. I just happened to receive this news, and Northern Spirit Sect has recently been recruiting disciples.


    "Northern Spirit Sect?" Chu Chen muttered, since that was the case, he would give it a try.

 C14

    Once he made a decision, there wouldn''t be too much delay. Early in the morning the next day, Chu Chen brought along some clothes and rode the ''Thousand Li Horse'', which was known as the ''Thousand Li Horse'', and left.


    After leaving Savage Mountain City, he headed north with pride and blood in his heart.


    The Thousand Li Horse was not a Devil Beast, but it was a Vicious Beast. After being tamed, it became a peerless mount for travelling, its speed made Chu Chen slightly surprised: "As expected of a horse with a thousand miles in a day, I believe it won''t even take a few days to reach the Northern Spirit Sect."


    Under the fierce wind, Chu Chen''s brain became incredibly clear.


    "Profound Abyss Continent, Five Great Spirit Domains, Tyrants of Myriad Kingdoms, Sects, Sacred Ground of Martial Arts, the number of geniuses among them all; if one day they can walk out of the Flame Nation and walk the world while wielding swords, how carefree would they be."


    For a time, pride soared to the sky in his heart.


    Amidst the sound of the shrill cries, the youth''s figure vanished from the boundless earth.


    Five days later, under a beautiful mountain peak, Chu Chen rode her Thousand Li Horse and arrived covered in dust. Looking at the grand and majestic building at the peak of the mountain, Chu Chen said in a low voice, "Is this one of the Flame Nation, one of the Four Major Sects?


    There was a wide road leading up the mountain. At this time, there were many young men and women walking on this road. Some were riding mounts like him while others were carrying bags and were walking by themselves.


    Martial arts was the goal everyone pursued. Not only did they need to be respected so that they could change their fates. However, the number of people who could endure the hardships of martial arts were few, and the number of people who could reach the Extreme Realm was even fewer.


    "Look at the sky. We should hurry up and leave." Chu Chen thought, then continued up the mountain.


    "Huff, puff ¡­"


    Just at this moment, sounds of laughter sounded from behind him.


    "And there are so many of them. How naive. Their accomplishments in the Martial Dao are inextricably linked to their innate talent. Do you really think that just putting in effort is enough? Let''s see which of these people have the materials to cultivate with."


    Although these words were ordinary, they were exceptionally ear-piercing and immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Just as Chu Chen turned his head, he saw a young man in purple riding a handsome Devil Beast with a single horn on his back. As he flew past him like a gust of wind, the Devil Beast that was stepping on the ground stirred up an endless amount of dust, causing the people nearby to immediately get sucked in. Chu Chen was one of them.


    He closed his eyes and waited for the smoke and dust to disperse. He thought to himself, "This attitude, it''s so arrogant."


    "That should be the legendary unicorn right? It feels really powerful." When the surrounding youths saw the youth disappear, their eyes were filled with envy.


    Chu Chen shook his head. He looked up at others, but how could he pursue his own powerful martial arts.


    At the end of the line, there was a green stone. The examinee clenched his fist and punched at the stone, and a few words resonated out from it: "Bloody Martial Stage second level, first grade talent!"


    "What a miraculous stone, the test is actually so easy." A person beside Chu Chen said in surprise.


    "It''s just a bumpkin, this is a testing stone. It can sense the rank through your fists, and just based on your talent alone, you have opened up a few Martial Vein." Someone mocked.


    "My Bloody Martial Stage is at the fifth level, and there are three Martial Vein s. I should be able to smoothly pass it, right?" Chu Chen thought in his heart.


    At this moment, on the other side of the team, there was another team. However, there were only a dozen or so people, and the ground was covered with a red cloth.


    The dozen or so youths standing on the red cloth seemed to be enjoying themselves. They puffed up their chests and raised their heads, revealing a noble aura.


    "Don''t look anymore, there''s no need to be envious. These people are all recommended by the various great Royal Families in the Flame Nation. Their innate talent and cultivation are already very high, and they enjoy high treatment.


    "People are divided into different grades." Chu Chen could not help but mock himself, it seemed that anywhere was unfair, but he did not care, and only focused on pursuing his own martial arts.


    "Hold your fist tight and hit the stone hard."


    The test was Chu Chen''s turn. Following the test elder''s instructions, he held his fist and channeled the spirit energy in his body, then with a bang, he smashed the stone. The strong force actually erupted with a wave of Qi, causing the elders beside him to reveal their surprise.


    Immediately, large words appeared on the testing stone: "Bloody Martial Stage, fifth level!"


    Seeing this, the elder in charge of the exam nodded, "Not bad, cultivating to this level at this age is already very good." However, when he saw that talent, he was immediately stunned.


    "Talent, none!"


    "Fifth stage of the Bloody Martial Stage, he actually has no talent. This kid doesn''t even have a single Martial Vein?"


    Surprised exclamations immediately sounded out from the surroundings, followed by bursts of laughter.


    "Fifth level of the Bloody Martial Stage. I thought you were overpowered, but it turns out that your innate talent is zero. In this life, this is the only way you can develop."


    Many people felt like they were being humiliated.


    The elder in charge of the exam shook his head with a regretful expression on his face. At this age and with this cultivation, if one possessed a Martial Vein, their potential would be extraordinary. In the future, they would definitely become a core disciple in the sect.


    Facing the reactions of the people around him, Chu Chen was very calm, but in his heart, he was extremely shocked. The three Martial Vein s he had personally opened, they couldn''t even be detected by the testing stone? Could it be because of the Undead Scripture? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible.


    Just when he thought that things would not go well, the Test Elder said: "Our sect has a rule for recruiting disciples. As long as you reach the fifth level of Bloody Martial Stage, you can enter even if you do not have a Martial Vein."


    The sudden surprise caused Chu Chen to be startled, and he cupped his hands in thanks, then stood in the middle of the group that passed by the side. Although he could still enter the sect, the Test Elder had some things he did not say, for these disciples that he had accepted, were called abandoned Martial Vein.


    That night, a group of disciples who passed the exam were brought to a resting area. They even gave out clothes and daily necessities.


    People like Chu Chen, who had just entered the sect, were all outer sect disciples. They could only enter the inner sect after completing missions, obtaining meritorious services, or when their strength had reached that level. Those were the true Northern Spirit Sect disciples.


    Above the inner court, there were even core disciples. Their status was on equal footing with the ordinary elders in the inner court.


    After Chu Chen had entered the outer sect, on the second day along with everyone else, he was warned by a few elders.


    Chu Chen''s goal for entering the Northern Spirit Sect was very clear, and that was to obtain an even more powerful martial skill, as well as a more complete set of martial arts knowledge. After a few days of familiarity, he was going to the Northern Spirit Sect Martial Skill Pavilion.


    "Halt!" Just as Chu Chen arrived at the door, two young disciples shouted coldly.


    "What is it?"


    "Pfft," a person couldn''t help but mock him, "What do you think it is? Entering the Martial Skill Pavilion requires 10 contribution points per hour, do you have that?"


    "Merit points?" Chu Chen had heard that there seemed to be a need to hunt Devil Beast s and exchange them for merit points. This merit point could be used to enter the Martial Skill Pavilion and exchange for pill s, which was extremely useful.


    Returning empty-handed, Chu Chen thought to himself about collecting contribution points. But before that, he planned to train hard to open up the fourth Martial Vein.


    Only by working hard to open up more Martial Vein in the ninth level of Bloody Martial Stage would he be able to lay a solid foundation.

 C15

    Ling Xiaoxia was the valley between the two cliffs that led to Northern Spirit Sect. At this moment, a young man was sitting cross-legged on a large green rock and cultivating. As he breathed, air was gushing out from his nose like a dragon.


    Heaven and earth origin energy was the purest form of energy in the mountain. This was the reason why many sects built their sects within the Spirit Peak.


    Chu Chen was currently cultivating the Undead Scripture, and was working hard to open up his fourth Martial Vein, so rapid growth in cultivation might not be a good thing. The Martial Vein could not keep up, and its foundation was unstable.


    Time passed by very quickly.


    Other than eating and drinking, Chu Chen spent all his time cultivating.


    Although he had thought about the cruelty of the sect, it was more realistic. From the words of the disciple guarding the entrance to the Martial Skill Pavilion, Chu Chen realized that only by possessing great strength could one win back their dignity.


    And in this month, many disciples of outer sect had already made their debut, and even created a ranking, a total of thirty people, who were considered the strongest existences in outer sect, and were named as the most likely people to become inner sect disciples.


    And all of this seemed to have nothing to do with Chu Chen. He was only immersed in his cultivation, and on this day, a rumbling sound like that of thunder came from within his body, and a strong burst of spirit energy suddenly flowed out. A vast power spread throughout his body, and all the fatigue from the past few days was swept away.


    Chu Chen opened his eyes and clenched his fists, the Spirit Qi around him started to vibrate, the fourth Martial Vein, succeeded!


    Although his cultivation had not broken through, Chu Chen could feel that his body was brimming with vitality. This kind of feeling, directly formed into a boundless power, which he was extremely confident in.


    "The Martial Vein is indeed extraordinary. If only eight or nine of them could be created ¡­"


    Chu Chen''s eyes shone with a light, its power was unimaginable.


    However, Chu Chen also knew that this was too difficult. Profound Abyss Continent, five great spirit realms, to be able to open nine realms, all of them were geniuses from a hundred years ago, this was too rare.


    "Phew ¡­" Chu Chen took a deep breath, "Who cares?


    In this Ling Xiao Gorge, there were many disciples who trained here normally, it was just that the place Chu Chen chose was very remote and very few people would come here, it was just that it was not suitable for long-term cultivation, if it was raining and the wind blew, there would be discomfort.


    "Lingxiao Gorge has many strange caves, let''s see if I can find a suitable place to cultivate."


    Chu Chen was jumping around in the chaos, like a nimble monkey, exceptionally agile. All the way down, he discovered that all the caves were occupied, and there were disciples training inside.


    It was taboo for cultivators to be interrupted or even have a life and death duel because of this.


    Chu Chen did not disturb him, and thought to himself: It seems that I won''t have any good luck.


    At this moment, he saw a pool of water that was several hundred feet high, and it just so happened that it was completely covered in sweat. It was not comfortable, so he could take a bath.


    After passing through a pile of rocks, they arrived at the pool. Chu Chen could not help but be curious, the scenery was so beautiful, but there was actually no one training here.


    Just as Chu Chen was puzzled, a commotion started in Ling Xiao Gorge, all the disciples turned to look at Chu Chen''s back, as they could not believe what they had just seen.


    "Am I seeing things? The cultivation grounds of the great beauty Yan Yuexi of the outer sect, some blind disciple actually dares to barge in?"


    "Crazy, he must be crazy, where did this brat come from? Don''t you know that Yan Yuexi is a dangerous woman?


    "I seem to have some impression that this guy was one month ago, at the same time we entered the sect, he cultivated to the fifth level of Bloody Martial Stage, but his innate talent was zero, he was a crippled Martial Vein."


    Hearing those words, the crowd was filled with anticipation. To think that he would actually be trash. However, if he really had the capability, let''s see how he will die in a moment''s time.


    Chu Chen did not know what the people outside were thinking, he took off his clothes and jumped into the water bare-chested.


    Once he entered the water, Chu Chen immediately felt that something was wrong.


    "How could there be an origin energy fluctuation in this water?" "Oh no, could it be that there are other people here? Is this place really a place for them to cultivate?"


    Thinking about that, Chu Chen immediately jumped out of the water, and just as he was about to come out, an angry shout came out.


    "What a shameless thief. He dares to peek at me taking a bath in broad daylight."


    Chu Chen turned to look, only to see a large patch of snow-white skin. Although she was wearing a thin veil, the owner of this seductive body had a cold and murderous look on his face, his eyes giving off the impression that he was about to devour someone.


    "Eh ¡­" Not only was there someone, it was a woman. Chu Chen''s brain short-circuited as he quickly apologized.


    "My apologies, I did not barge in on purpose. I am truly sorry, I will leave now."


    "Shameless pervert, peek at me taking a bath and you want to leave just like that? I''ll kill you!" The ferocious girl shouted with strong killing intent. She waved her hand and a cold light immediately flew out.


    He already said that he had no intention to barge in, and even apologized, and still wanted to kill me. This woman, she is too ruthless, Chu Chen frowned, and thought that he is easy to bully? His body flew up into the air, creating a large amount of splashes.


    swish *


    A cold light swept past his body, almost hitting him. Chu Chen suddenly saw the cold light and realised that it was a curved blade, it was extremely sharp and emitted a silver light.


    "This ruthless woman''s cultivation isn''t low at all." Chu Chen was slightly shocked, he had actually reached the sixth level of Bloody Martial Stage, but to him, it was nothing. Back then, he could even kill Ye Hao, so how could he be afraid of this woman?


    "I''ve already said that I have no intention to barge in, so don''t force me." Chu Chen said coldly. His body, had already flown to the shore.


    "You pervert, you still refuse to admit it even after seeing it? You dare to swear that you didn''t see anything." The ferocious girl said angrily.


    "I just entered the water and found someone. I came out immediately and didn''t see anything. Even if I did, that''s what you''re showing me right now." Chu Chen said helplessly.


    "I don''t care. If I see it, I''ll just watch it. If you dare to be a dirty thief that doesn''t dare, I''ll kill you."


    "Silver Moon Slash!"


    She shouted and a silver light flashed. The sharp scimitar came flying at an extremely fast speed.


    "This vicious girl." Chu Chen smacked his tongue, it seemed that if he did not give her some face, he would not be able to let her go, he immediately said coldly: "Since you insist on killing me, then don''t blame me."


    "Consonance Finger!"


    Chu Chen flicked his finger and a green stream of air shot out from his finger, the sharp vitality struck the curved blade with a bang, causing sparks to fly everywhere. It could be seen how powerful Chu Chen''s power was, as he flew into the air in a flash.


    Her fingers could also break open the crescent moon blade, causing the veiled fierce young lady to be slightly stunned. She was waiting for her reaction, but her hands were grabbed by a pair of big hands. She raised her head and saw that it was that despicable pervert.


    "You ¡­ "What audacity, why aren''t you letting go of me yet?"


    "Let you go? Let you kill me? "I''ve already said that I didn''t peek, yet you insist on framing me. If I don''t do something, that would be too much of a waste for me." Saying that, Chu Chen''s face revealed a flighty expression, he used both hands to grab the silky white arm, and slowly approached the opponent.


    "You ¡­ "Shameless pervert, don''t act recklessly." She tried her best to struggle free, but even with her cultivation level at the sixth level of Bloody Martial Stage, she did not have the upper hand.


    Several tens of meters away from the lakeside, a group of outer sect disciples were all watching this scene in astonishment. They could hardly believe that the dignified number one ice beauty in outer sect was actually entangled with a crippled Martial Vein.


    The veiled girl was so angry that her face turned red. Her heart was beating rapidly. Was her first kiss going to be snatched away by this shameless b * stard? Thinking of this, he struggled even harder.


    Chu Chen had to admit that this woman was around the same age as him. Although she was spicy, she was extremely moving, and her face was as exquisite as a person in a painting. However, she quickly calmed down, as the opponent was at the sixth stage of the Bloody Martial Stage, fighting back with everything she had was capable of.


    Chu Chen only wanted to scare her and let go with a sneer.


    The veiled girl struggled to escape. Suddenly, she let go, and her body fell to the ground.


    Chu Chen was shocked, when he reacted, his lips were already touching, a cold sensation hit his tongue, and before he could even react, the veiled girl had already retreated, and fiercely slapped him.


    "Shameless pervert, you actually dare ¡­" The rest of her words were too shy to say out loud. Her chest was heaving from anger, and her graceful figure looked even more moving.

 C16

    Having been stunned for a short while, after being shouted at, Chu Chen came to his senses, and nimbly dodged the attack, then coldly said: "The wicked have sued first, it was clearly you who kissed me, don''t think you''re so beautiful, in my eyes, you''re no different than a vase."


    Chu Chen fiercely flew away the crescent blade he had just snatched away from the chaos.


    This kind of unreasonable young girl was no different from those hedonistic sons of bitches, and she was too lazy to bother with them.


    The disciples that Ling Xiaoxia had secretly observed had already erupted. This good-for-nothing Martial Vein actually dared to kiss this goddess who was so high up in the sky, and could not help but be furious.


    Boom!


    Chu Chen had not taken more than ten steps when a sharp killing intent suddenly swept over. The attack was heavy, the aura was much stronger than the ruthless young lady''s earlier, if he was struck, he would definitely be injured to the point of vomiting blood.


    A cold light flashed in Chu Chen''s eyes, the four Martial Vein s in his body trembled crazily, and their boundless primordial energy surged out, transforming into a powerful energy that filled every part of his body.


    "Bam!"


    The impact of the strong force caused Chu Chen, who had just landed on the ground, to involuntarily take a step back. Looking over coldly, there were no longer any gloomy looking disciples in front of him, but rather, they raised their eyebrows with cold eyes, without a doubt, the person who acted just now was him.


    "A useless Martial Vein dares to molest Yue Xi. Don''t you know that she is my woman?"


    The moment the outer sect disciples who were secretly observing saw this youth appear, surprise flashed across their faces, and then, they became incomparably excited.


    "The person ranked ninth on the outer sect, Shaoyang Ze, has a cultivation at the seventh level of Bloody Martial Stage. Who doesn''t know that he is chasing after Yan Yuexi? This crippled Martial Vein is dead for sure."


    Chu Chen naturally did not know who this young man was. Ever since he entered the sect, he had spent most of his time training in the Soaring Sky Gorge. However, this young man''s cultivation made him feel a little afraid, but it was not enough to scare him.


    "I molested her? May I ask which one of your eyes you saw? Also, what does your woman have to do with me? If Chu Chen were to act wildly, he wouldn''t lose to anyone.


    There were too many of them, so they couldn''t all be bothered with lowering their status. However, the attack from before had touched his bottom line. Enduring it didn''t mean he could be easily bullied.


    He, Chu Chen, had created four Martial Vein. Although they were not considered geniuses, in terms of outer sect, he was confident that he would not lose to anyone.


    He never thought that Chu Chen would dare to speak like that. The cold and arrogant youth''s eyes suddenly became incomparably cold, like a poisonous snake, causing people to feel extremely disgusted.


    "You truly are bold. You dare to talk back to me, Shaoyang Ze? I''ll grant you death."


    "Gift?" My life and death is in my hands. Who do you think you are to bestow it upon me? "


    "Just with the seventh level of my Bloody Martial Stage, I can let you die." The arrogant youth''s sword-like eyebrows slanted inwards and his narrow eyes emitted a vicious light as his Origin Energy began to circulate.


    "You''re only at the seventh level of the Bloody Martial Stage. Within the outer sect, you can rule the entire continent. Chu Chen sneered, if he wanted to fight, he was never afraid.


    "Shaoyang Ze, who let you in? If you want to fight, go somewhere else. Don''t cause trouble at my training area." Yan Yuexi had already tidied up his clothes and flew over.


    "Furthermore, this is my personal matter. There is no need for you to interfere. Furthermore, Yue Xi is also not something that you can call out."


    Chu Chen laughed sinisterly, feeling that this Shaoze was entertaining himself, being too attentive, and looking at Yan Yuexi''s attitude, it seemed like he disliked him, and could not help but dislike him. Such a person, if he thought that he was doing well, then suddenly taking action was definitely a provocation.


    Yue Xi, how can you say that, don''t tell me that you really like this trash Martial Vein, that there is anything he can be worthy of you, that this kind of person has already lost his limitless possibilities, even if his cultivation is barely passable right now, he won''t have much development, only I can be worthy of you, and I can give you happiness. Shaoyang Ze excitedly said. He beat the crap out of the others to prove his loyalty. It was as if he wanted to dig out his heart.


    Yan Yuexi disdainfully swept a glance at him, and then looked at Chu Chen.


    "I am a personal cultivation location and do not welcome anyone. Also, the matter between you two has nothing to do with me. Whoever mentions it again will be killed by me."


    Having to shut his door in front of Chu Chen was simply too shameful. Shaoyang Ze couldn''t help but feel a surge of anger, and all of his anger fell onto Chu Chen''s body. "What are you laughing at?


    Chu Chen''s smile became even wider, and became a taunt: "Don''t hope to regain your so-called face on me, I don''t have time to play with you, and, it''s not me, but the two of us going out."


    "You have the balls, but a crippled Martial Vein is still a crippled Martial Vein. Do you believe that I can kill you with a single hand?" Having been provoked in front of the people he admired, Shaoyang Ze was incredibly angry.


    Chu Chen pondered for a while, then shook his head: "I don''t believe that a single hand of mine can destroy me."


    "Alright." "This is the place where Yue Xi cultivates. I don''t wish to defeat you here. Ten days later, on the Nine Heavens Mountain''s platform, do you and I dare to fight?"


    Although he really wanted to kill Chu Chen, compared to others, Yan Yuexi hated Shaoyang Ze even more. In order to display his cultivation, he actually wanted to duel with a crippled Martial Vein.


    "Young Master Zeyang, he''s only at the fifth level of your Bloody Martial Stage. Don''t you understand that you should be bullying him? If you have the ability, let him have one hand. If you win, then it''ll be considered as your strength."


    She had experienced Chu Chen''s might before, but compared to Shaoze, she had no way of winning. However, if she let one hand go, Shaoyang Ze might be defeated, and Chu Chen would definitely be defeated. She would be extremely unlucky as well, and only then would she be happy.


    "Why would I, Chu Chen, need to come and let me go? We will meet on the Nine Heavens Mountain''s battle stage ten days from now."


    Chu Chen coldly spat out those words, then turned around and left, leaving behind Yan Yuexi with his mouth agape. This pervert, he really doesn''t know what''s good for himself, could it be that he was stupid, did he really think he could defeat Shaoyang Ze?


    "Hmph, who cares about you. How are you going to get beaten up when you see it?"


    "Chu Chen." Shaoyang Ze spat out the name, hatefully saying, "Ten days is enough time to spread the news. When you see it in front of countless disciples, how am I going to torture you? When you see my power, Yue Xi will definitely admire me."


    The news quickly spread out through the outer sect. That trash, Martial Vein Chu Chen, with a cultivation of level five and zero, was actually going to fight Shaoyang Ze on the stage at the summit of the Ninth Heaven. When many people heard this, their first reaction was, This guy, he couldn''t have gone stupid, right? How could the ninth ranked disciple of the outer sect be defeated by a crippled Martial Vein? Even if his cultivation was not bad, without a Martial Vein, it meant that he had lost the limitless possibility of his future.


    The matter was a huge one, and almost everyone was laughing at Chu Chen for making a fool out of himself after ten days.

 C17

    With regards to the discussions outside, Chu Chen was very calm, everything seemed to have nothing to do with him. After the fourth Martial Vein was established, he would be going to collect more contribution points, and the only shortcut would be to hunt Devil Beast s. Only when he exchanged for enough contribution points would he be able to enter the Martial Skill Pavilion.


    There were a lot of Devil Beast inside. If a normal outer sect disciple obtained merit points, they would go there to hunt for Devil Beast s. Most of them were in groups of two or three, and the success rate of hunting them would be higher.


    There was a total of nine levels of cultivation, corresponding to the ninth level of Bloody Martial Stage.


    Chu Chen basically did not know many people within the outer sect. The vast majority of the time spent training was spent on the road by himself.


    After around two hours, they arrived at the Devil Beast forest.


    "Brother, are you here to hunt Devil Beast as well?"


    Chu Chen looked over. The person who had spoken was a male disciple. He had a large face, was tall and sturdy, and had a very innocent smile. Beside him was a pretty girl and a tall and thin man.


    With just a look, Chu Chen could tell that all three of them had cultivations at the third level of the Bloody Martial Stage.


    "That''s right, I am also here to hunt Devil Beast. I wonder what business might you have?" Chu Chen smiled, he could roughly guess the motive of the few of them, if they were to join hands he would not reject, after all, there was an extra person, and an additional safeguard.


    After getting confirmation, the sturdy disciple said excitedly: "That''s just nice, the three of us are also going to hunt Devil Beast, but we are still missing a person, can we invite you in now?"


    "No problem at all, but I''ve just entered not long ago, so I don''t know much about this place. I hope you don''t mind." Chu Chen said politely.


    The sturdy disciple said straightforwardly: "Since you are willing to join, then we will be partners, and will not mind, I am Shi Zhuang, and these two are Liu Rourou, Li Cheng." He pointed at the pretty purple girl and the tall disciple.


    "May I know your name, brother?"


    "Chu Chen."


    "Chu Chen, you are that crippled Martial Vein, Chu Chen?" The tall and thin Li Cheng blurted out.


    Liu Rourou also revealed a slightly surprised expression. These few days, the name Chu Chen stirred up a huge storm in the outer sect, and ten days later, on the Nine Cloud Peak''s fighting stage, there was no one who did not know of the Shaoyang Ze, who was ranked ninth in outer sect.


    "Li Cheng, what kind of reaction is that?! Brother Chu Chen only doesn''t have a Martial Vein, but his cultivation is at the fifth stage of the Bloody Martial Stage. It is our honor to have him join." Shi Zhuang spoke up, his voice loud and clear.


    "I agree with what Shi Zhuang said, that''s nothing, you don''t have to mind, we don''t have any other meaning." Liu Rourou said with a gentle voice.


    Li Cheng also apologized awkwardly, but there was a look of disdain in his eyes, which was caught by Chu Chen, and he thought to himself: These three people, Shi Zhuang and Liu Rourou, have good hearts, as for Li Cheng, Chu Chen shook his head, but it was only a temporary collaboration, so what about the others, he did not care.


    The four of them quickly entered the Devil Beast forest, and their line of sight dimmed in an instant. There were thick and big trees with lush leaves that covered the sky and long vines that were as thick as arms growing out from them in a complicated manner.


    "We should kill them outside. Rumor has it that there are some very powerful Demonic Beast in the depths, so with our strength, we won''t be able to go in to avoid any danger." Shi Zhuang said, and then continued to delve deeper.


    "Look, Level Two Devil Beast, Wind Rabbit. Soft, hurry up and attack it."


    Hearing that, Liu Rourou immediately flew up, her graceful figure flashing across the sky.


    "Arrows of Scarlet Flames!"


    A heavy bow appeared in his hands as he nocked an arrow. With a "hu chi" sound, the arrow pierced through the air with a fiery-red glow. With a "pu" sound, it struck the rabbit.


    "Haha, not bad. I got something the moment I entered." Shi Zhuang immediately took out a sharp dagger and cut open the Whirlwind Rabbit, then took out an egg-like thing. This was the Animal Core, after getting it into the sect, it would be able to be exchanged for a certain amount of merit points.


    "It''s too little. This time, I''m prepared to exchange for more merit points."


    "It''s only a level two Devil Beast, too low leveled. It can only be exchanged for two merit points." Li Cheng looked at Shi Zhuang and mocked.


    "If we kill low level Devil Beast in a group, we can accumulate a lot of resources. Killing high level Devil Beast would be way too risky." Liu Rourou disagreed.


    "Aren''t there people at the fifth level of Bloody Martial Stage? What''s there to be afraid of? With such a high realm, they must be very powerful as well." Li Cheng glanced at Chu Chen and said.


    "Although Brother Chu Chen is of a high realm, he did not open his Martial Vein, and the martial skills that he cultivates might not be that powerful, are you not intentionally trying to cheat him?" Shi Zhuang was also unsatisfied, he felt that Li Cheng''s words were a little too exaggerated.


    "Hey, Chu Chen, what are you doing?" Liu Rourou suddenly realized that Chu Chen was motionless, and his expression seemed to be very serious.


    Chu Chen did a silent action towards her. His eyes were fixated on a patch of grass ten meters away, there seemed to be an even more powerful Devil Beast hiding there.


    "Do you really think that we, as Spiritual Martial Stage cultivators, can still rely on our soul force to sense them? We are still only at the periphery, even with Devil Beast, we can''t do much. We''ll just directly check and that''ll be it." Li Cheng could not bear to see Chu Chen''s actions, he himself was a crippled Martial Vein, there was no need to pretend to be an expert.


    "Wait!" Chu Chen quickly reminded her.


    It was already too late. There seemed to be something alarming within the weeds. With a whoosh, a huge black shadow jumped out, creating a gale all of a sudden.


    "Not good, the Rank 5 Devil Beast''s poison is a Blood Toad. Its characteristics are that it can spray out venom from any dark places, causing death or injury."


    Facing the Devil Beast that was the size of a millstone, the few of them panicked. With their Bloody Martial Stage at the third level, they had no way of resisting.


    Li Cheng was the unluckiest, being stared at. He was extremely shocked as he threw a punch horizontally into the air. The air current formed from the elemental energy only shook the toad''s body for a moment, but it did not have much effect.


    "Arrows of Scarlet Flames!" Liu Rourou pulled his bow and shot an arrow, which was as sharp as a flame, whizzing out.


    "Puff puff puff ¡­"


    Her attacks were very precise and focused. The lethality of the attack was very high as well. It immediately entered her skin and a disgusting thick liquid flowed out.


    The Venomous Blood Toad was extremely large. If it were to shoot like this, who knew how long it would take to kill it?


    "Earth Fist!"


    Shi Zhuang shouted loudly as a yellow color emerged on his palm. He punched out with his huge fist, but the impact was still negligible.


    "Puff ¡­" The toad was enraged. It opened its mouth and spat out the venom that had corroded the entire tree.


    "The poison is too strong, it''s impossible to get close to it. Just relying on the fire arrow doesn''t have enough killing power. Liu Rourou will attack and kill to cover Shi Zhuang and save Li Cheng." Chu Chen quickly shouted.


    His calm and sudden outburst allowed all of them to do so without any hesitation.


    A Stage Five Devil Beast, if killed, would be worth five contribution points. Chu Chen would never let this opportunity go, he had come here today to kill the Devil Beast.


    Liu Rourou''s shooting infuriated the toad, causing it to spew out venom towards him. However, it was too far away and could not reach him.


    As for Chu Chen, he took this opportunity to fly horizontally into the sky. Both of his feet suddenly stomped on the tree, and his entire body shot forward like lightning.


    "Whoosh!"


    His speed was simply too fast, and he transformed into a blur.


    "Shi Zhuang, lend the dagger to me."


    "Here, take it." Shi Zhuang quickly threw it over.


    As Chu Chen was descending, he suddenly gripped the dagger tightly: "Essence Explosion Fist!"


    "Bam!"


    The toad''s head had been directly hit.


    "Puchi ¡­"


    The dagger followed closely behind, and was fiercely stabbed into Chu Chen''s body.


    Of course, he wouldn''t be able to kill the toad with this strike. The toad twisted its body in pain.


    Chu Chen was waiting for this chance, when twisting his body, his abdomen was exposed, causing his body to flash, and from a different angle, he slashed his dagger towards the lower jaw. Immediately, a large amount of viscous liquid flowed out, and dark red blood flowed out.


    This place was his vital point, once it was cut, the poison would not be able to come out. On the other hand, Chu Chen''s rain-like fist followed suit and killed the Venomous Blood Toad.


    "Hu!" After doing all of this, Chu Chen heaved a deep sigh of relief.


    Liu Rourou and Shi Zhuang were both stunned. Everything had happened too fast, Chu Chen had already killed the Venomous Blood Toad before they could even react.

 C18

    "Tsk tsk, such fast skill. Looks like I made a profit today." Shi Zhuang was excited, he quickly went to retrieve the Animal Core.


    "It''s actually this powerful." Liu Rourou''s beautiful eyes revealed a bright light, and looked at Chu Chen with a whole new level of respect.


    "Hmph." Li Cheng''s face was ugly to behold. Just now, he was almost killed by the toad, "Since you''re so powerful, why didn''t you kill it in time? Could it be that you wanted to intentionally harm me?"


    Chu Chen looked at him in puzzlement, and said indifferently: "If I don''t judge clearly, how should I attack? And I just advised you to be slow, and it was you who didn''t listen, and now you''re blaming me instead? "


    "You ¡­" Li Cheng glared at him.


    "Li Cheng, this matter is in my eyes, it has nothing to do with Chu Chen, you were the one who was impulsive, if not for him, we would be in danger." Liu Rourou was slightly angered. She hadn''t known Li Cheng for long and didn''t expect her to be so narrow-minded.


    "Rou Rou, you''re helping him? Even if he''s not wrong, there''s no need for you to be so protective. After knowing him for so long, could it be that your heart has been moved? "


    "Li Cheng, don''t go overboard with your words." Liu Rourou said angrily.


    Chu Chen secretly shook his head. This Li Sheng had no choice but to say that he was lacking, that he was arrogant and conceited.


    "Rank 5 Animal Core, Chu Chen, you''ve struck it rich." Shi Zhuang brought the Animal Core over. You killed it, no need to push it away, it''s only right that you did it. "


    Chu Chen did not push it away and kept it.


    "Hey, you didn''t bring a Storage Ring?" Shi Zhuang asked.


    "Eh ¡­" Chu Chen rubbed his nose and couldn''t help but sweat. He had forgotten about this matter, the Storage Ring s were made from a very mystical crystal, shaped like a ring, with a very large space inside.


    "I have one extra one here. I''ll lend it to you." Liu Rourou said with a smile. If you drip your own blood on it and establish a reaction, you can control it.


    Chu Chen did as he was told. It was indeed as mystical as expected, and immediately put away the Animal Core.


    The three of them were talking and laughing, while Li Cheng, who was standing not too far away, had his eyes turn fiercer and fiercer. Soon after, he revealed a bright smile and walked forward: "I was too rash just now, and my words were not right.


    "Hmph ~" Liu Rourou was obviously still angry and turned her face away.


    "It''s just a small matter. Let''s continue hunting the Devil Beast." Chu Chen said calmly.


    After two hours had passed, a few people consecutively killed over a dozen Devil Beast. The harvest was plentiful, but of course the one who contributed the most was still Chu Chen.


    Liu Rourou and Shi Zhuang started to admire him more and more. At the same time, they felt that it was a pity that Chu Chen was so powerful.


    "It''s not enough yet. Let''s kill some more." Shi Zhuang said.


    "Of course it''s not enough. We get one point, but in reality, we don''t get much." Li Cheng said.


    Chu Chen frowned, and looked deeply at Li Cheng. He felt that these words were a conspiracy, but of course, he was probably overthinking it.


    "Look, that''s the Purple Tide Devil Beast, it''s rank five." Liu Rourou exclaimed.


    "Good fellow, leave it to me." Chu Chen said, and then slowly stepped forward.


    "This Devil Beast is extremely huge, it definitely has a lot of strength, but its agility should not be high, I happen to use this as my offensive point." Chu Chen calculated in his heart. When he was a bit closer, he jumped and quickly arrived at the side of the Purple Tide Devil Beast.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    At the same time, a series of scarlet flame arrows shot out. It was Liu Rourou who was drawing her bow and shooting from afar, assisting Chu Chen in his attacks.


    He had already had the experience of hunting and killing so many Devil Beast and had mastered a few skills. Chu Chen was very calm in the face of the Purple Tide Devil Beast.


    He seized the opportunity and rushed forward, his fist that had the strength of a few thousand jin smashing down ferociously, directly killing the Devil Beast.


    "Rank five Devil Beast, it''s really hard to deal with. Hurry and get the Animal Core." Chu Chen laughed.


    "No problem, let me do it." Shi Zhuang said straightforwardly.


    "Where''s Li Cheng?" Chu Chen suddenly frowned. After his reminder, both Liu Rourou and Shi Zhuang were also incomparably shocked.


    "I didn''t pay attention to it earlier. Why did it disappear in the blink of an eye?"


    "Not good, hurry up and prepare, there are many Devil Beast that are rushing over here." Chu Chen suddenly shouted.


    Just as he finished speaking, huff huff, huff, a loud noise came from the surrounding grass, and in that moment, ten or so black figures came out. These were Devil Beast s, all of them were huge sized Devil Beast s, between the third and fifth stage.


    "This is only the outer area of the Devil Beast forest, why are there so many Devil Beast?" Chu Chen asked in confusion.


    "Could it be?" Liu Rourou was shocked.


    "Could it be what?"


    "When we came, we had prepared a few pill s, those specifically designed to attract Devil Beast. They were held by Li Cheng, could it be that he ¡­"


    "God damn, what would he do? It''s definitely him. I''ve long seen him being unreliable when he wanted to ambush us and seize our Animal Core." Shi Zhuang said angrily.


    "Let''s not talk about that for now, hurry up and block these Devil Beast or we''ll all die." Chu Chen said, and could not help but think that he was still too careless, since he already knew that there was something wrong with the man, he did not expect him to be so ruthless.


    There were a dozen or so Devil Beast, and there were two at the fifth stage. It was a Light Leopard, an Earth Devil Beast, a Dragon-Drilling Devil Beast, and others.


    "Swish, swish!"


    As one arrow after another was shot out, Liu Rourou''s forehead was covered in perspiration as he continuously pulled on his bow to shoot.


    "Shi Zhuang, you stay by Liu Rourou''s side to guard, your colleagues resist the Devil Beast, I will enter the arena to kill." Chu Chen shouted.


    "Alright, no problem." Shi Zhuang replied, he immediately used his martial arts and continued punching out.


    Although he had a Bloody Martial Stage of the third level, his strength was not small.


    However, Shi Zhuang and Liu Rourou knew that whether or not they could kill these Devil Beast all depended on that terrifying youth in the arena.


    "Essence Explosion Fist!"


    "Consonance Finger!"


    Chu Chen executed all of his martial skills. Every time he attacked, a strong force would tear the air currents apart and cause them to spin into a powerful gale qi which turned into a terrifying shockwave that struck over.


    Boom!


    A meter tall Drilling Dragon Devil Beast, shaped like a crocodile, covered in dense scales. Under Chu Chen''s powerful attack, it flew out, releasing a sky-shaking roar.


    "This Dragon-Drilling Devil Beast''s skin is actually so tough, if I peel it off later, it would definitely sell for a good price." Chu Chen said in slight surprise.


    Under the cover of the Scarlet Flame Arrow and Shi Zhuang''s attack, Chu Chen continued to kill Devil Beast s, but his body was also hit by some flames, causing blood to flow out in many places.


    "Chu Chen, be careful. These remaining Devil Beast are very powerful." Shi Zhuang reminded her loudly.


    "No problem, leave it to me." Chu Chen''s eyes revealed a light aura. This Li Cheng was too ruthless, he actually set up such a trap, wanting to kill them all. Even if Chu Chen was unwilling to kill them, he still had to kill them.


    The remaining Devil Beast were all very powerful, including the two Stage Five Devil Beast.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen bellowed, and rushed forward.


    Shi Zhuang and Liu Rourou were also attacking with all they have, but Shi Zhuang was also injured, his entire body was covered in blood, and he was much heavier than Chu Chen, but they were still clenching their teeth and persevering.


    "That bastard Li Cheng, if I were to leave this place alive, I will definitely find him for it."


    Although Chu Chen''s cultivation did not break through, he still relied on the Martial Vein s and was incomparably powerful. Under his crazy attacks, he killed three Devil Beast s, one of which was a Devil Beast of the fifth step. Now, there was only a Devil Beast of the fifth step left.


    "Huff!"


    Liu Rourou released an arrow made of scarlet flames, while Shi Zhuang also moved to attack the Devil Beast of the fifth step. The three of them moved at the same time, and very quickly, they blasted it flying.


    "Watch me cut it." Chu Chen bellowed as he flew into the air. With a punch, he ruthlessly smashed into the skin and flesh, causing spirit energy to shock the skin and flesh apart.


    Suddenly, the Rank 5 Earth Devil Beast swept its tail towards them in pain.


    With a miserable scream, Chu Chen flew out and coughed out a large mouthful of blood.


    "Chu Chen." Liu Rourou quickly ran over, but Shi Zhuang gave him another punch, killing the Earth Devil Beast that no longer had any strength. He then randomly went to take care of Chu Chen as well.


    Liu Rourou moved his hand to the side of his nose and shot a bullet out in shock.


    "He, he died ¡­"

 C19

    "What?" Shi Zhuang was also shocked, he quickly checked, and his body trembled slightly.


    "Chu Chen is really dead." Although they hadn''t known each other for long and had only known each other together, they had both treated Chu Chen as a friend. If it wasn''t for him, how could they have hunted down and killed so many Devil Beast?


    "Haha." Suddenly, a burst of wild laughter sounded out, "A crippled Martial Vein is a crippled Martial Vein, so what if it''s at the fifth level of Bloody Martial Stage?


    Hearing that voice, Shi Zhuang immediately roared: "Li Cheng, so it was really you who did it, I''ll f * * king fight you to the death."


    "Fight? How are you going to compete? If that trash dies, and you get injured, and Liu Rourou''s spirit energy is exhausted, I alone will be able to kill all of you. Then, I can bring the Animal Core over.


    "Li Cheng, at least we know each other. Aren''t you afraid of being blamed by the elders just like that?" Liu Rourou said angrily.


    Li Cheng glanced at her and revealed a bright smile before slowly walking over.


    "Rou, you are really naive, there are so many disciples in the Northern Spirit Sect, one or two of them died, who would care, at that time, I will just say that in the Devil Beast forest, if the Devil Beast eats you, there will be people who will believe you, but ¡­" Li Cheng''s eyes lit up.


    "Rou Rou, you''re quite handsome. If you were my woman, heh heh, maybe I could even save your life." His eyes wantonly swept across Liu Rourou''s body.


    "Li Cheng, what the f * ck are you trying to do? I''m going to kill you!" Shi Zhuang shouted.


    "Die for me, Revolving Palm!" Li Cheng suddenly took action, sending Shi Zhuang, who was already injured, flying.


    "Hmph, you have an injured body, but you overestimate yourself." Then, he directly grabbed towards Liu Rourou.


    "Let go of your hand!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout came out. Li Cheng jumped in shock and turned his head abruptly: "Chu Chen, you ¡­. Aren''t you dead? "


    "Die?" I, Chu Chen, would not die so easily. Since you attracted Devil Beast s to surround and attack us, they must be hiding nearby. If I did not use this method, how would you appear? "


    and Liu Rourou suddenly came to a realization as they looked at Chu Chen with eyes of admiration. Just now, in that kind of dangerous situation, no matter what they thought of, they never thought that Chu Chen was that special.


    "What do you want?" Li Cheng said vigilantly.


    "What do I want? You attracted the Devil Beast and almost killed us. What did you say I wanted to do? Chu Chen took a big step forward with a playful look on his face. If not for his powerful cultivation, he would have died by now.


    "Chu Chen, I''ll tell you this, my brother Li Ruyan''s cultivation is very high, if you kill me, don''t even think about living."


    "Threatening me? If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I might consider it. But now, you don''t even have a single chance. "


    This Li Cheng was not smart, he actually dared to threaten them. In this kind of situation, no one would leave anyone alive. No one wanted to leave any hidden dangers, so they let him go? Such a person would surely seek vengeance. It was better to cut the grass at the roots.


    Li Cheng wanted to escape, but how could he be faster than Chu Chen?


    Liu Rourou looked at Li Cheng''s corpse in a daze: "You killed him?"


    "What use is there if we don''t kill this kind of person? Don''t forget, just now, he wanted to kill us. If we are unlucky, perhaps the ones dying here will be us." Chu Chen said. He knew that a girl like Liu Rourou would definitely be worried about him.


    "So what if I killed him? I''m not scared at all. At worst, I can just leave the sect." Hearing that, Liu Rourou did not say anything, after all, Li Cheng wanted to help her out.


    "It''s not as serious as expelling the sect. Don''t worry, if we investigate it, I''ll bear the consequences." Chu Chen said indifferently, he did not believe that the Northern Spirit Sect sect master Elder was someone who did not care about fairness.


    "No, I will bear the burden with you," Liu Rourou said.


    "I''ll go with you." Shi Zhuang laughed dumbly.


    A warm feeling flowed through Chu Chen''s heart. Ever since he came to this continent, his nerves had always been tight, and now, he had finally felt a lot of the warmth from his friends.


    "Don''t delay any longer. Collect the Animal Core and it''s time to go back. Today is a good day''s harvest."


    After returning to the outer sect, Chu Chen and the other two went to the place where people were exchanged, converting all the Animal Core into merit points.


    "So many Animal Core, and there''s actually a fifth stage Devil Beast." The elder who was in charge of this area said in surprise.


    In the end, Chu Chen exchanged for a total of 30 contribution points, and Liu Rourou and Shi Zhuang exchanged for a few. Other than that, they also exchanged for some Primeval Stone, which was a very special type of rock that contained vitality.


    "30 merit points should be enough to go to the Martial Skill Pavilion!" Chu Chen immediately took action.


    "Stop, merit points!" It was the same young disciple from last time, and his tone was incomparably cold and arrogant.


    "An hour." Chu Chen''s expression remained indifferent as a small crystal card appeared in his hand.


    The two disciples were stunned. They suspiciously glanced at Chu Chen and retrieved a purple order badge, after getting close to the crystal card, they absorbed 10 contribution points. As for the crystal card in Chu Chen''s hand, it had decreased by 10 points.


    "In such a short period of time, I actually managed to collect contribution points." The young disciple exclaimed, Chu Chen did not pay any attention to him and immediately rushed towards the two of them, heading towards the Martial Skill Pavilion. His eyes were looking down on them, he was already used to it.


    The Martial Skill Pavilion was incomparably large. After Chu Chen entered, he discovered that there were rows upon rows of huge bookshelves that were filled with all kinds of yellowish ancient books.


    All of these were just martial skills. Chu Chen couldn''t help but feel excited in his heart, these things were far beyond what his Chu Family could compare to.


    Chu Chen could not wait and started rummaging through it, but then he quickly put it down one by one. Although the martial skills were comprehensive, they were all Yellow Ranked Low Rank, and there was not even a single Yellow Ranked Middle Ranked, and looking at it, it did not seem to be suitable.


    "Eh, there''s a tunnel over there. It seems like there''s still the second level. There should be a higher level martial skill up there." Chu Chen thought, then walked over.


    "The second floor, which has a Bloody Martial Stage of at least seven levels and above, your cultivation is too low."


    An old voice suddenly came out, causing Chu Chen to be slightly shocked. There was actually still someone in the Martial Skill Pavilion, Chu Chen did not believe that, it was just an ordinary elder, who was definitely a peerless martial artist.


    Chu Chen cupped his hands: "My apologies, junior Chu Chen does not know the rules, and has offended you. Since my cultivation has not reached the required level, let us go to the first floor."


    Maybe because Chu Chen was very respectful, that voice that was hidden somewhere sounded once again, and it sounded much more gentle.


    "The first level, although it is only low-level yellow-rank martial skills, it is not that bad. You should look for it carefully, it will not disappoint you. Even the basic level, the Ji Realm, is not inferior to the middle level."


    These aged words caused Chu Chen''s heart to tremble. To be at the pinnacle of beginner cultivation, he must not be inferior to middle-ranked, this logic, how could he not understand it. He immediately cupped his hands in respect and continued to choose his martial skill.

 C20

    In the end, Chu Chen chose two sets of techniques. One of them was a movement technique for his [Gale Steps], and if he mastered it, his own movement speed would be increased, which would be of great help to him when using the Consonance Finger.


    The other was the "Lightning Force". It was very domineering, but it wasn''t an offensive martial skill, nor was it a movement martial skill. Instead, it was an ''Force'' martial skill.


    The power of the earth, the power of slaughter, the power of an Emperor, these were all powers.


    Different ''states'' had different effects. The lightning force that Chu Chen chose was to condense his own energy and release it outwards, releasing a strong aura.


    When facing an enemy, one could unleash a fierce aura, as if lightning strikes could cause pressure in the heart of the enemy. More importantly, it could increase the lethality of other martial arts techniques.


    The Elemental Explosion Fist Technique had been trained to mastery and had a strength of around ten thousand jin. If it was combined with the power of the thunder, then this force would greatly increase.


    "This little guy actually chose the power of lightning. He was treated like a chicken''s ribs and very few people managed to successfully cultivate it." After Chu Chen left, the old voice came from the darkness of the Martial Skill Pavilion.


    "Ten days. Not counting today, there are still eight days left." Chu Chen looked at the Nine Heavens Mountain in the distance. That was where the fighting stage was located.


    After Chu Chen finished choosing his martial arts, he entered Ling Xiao Gorge to cultivate, but he was far away from Yan Yuexi on purpose. Thinking of this ferocious girl, Chu Chen felt a headache, don''t let me meet him.


    "Eight days should be enough."


    Chu Chen began to cultivate. He used three days of practice to easily grasp the Gale Steps, and then he started to cultivate the power of thunder, like a fierce tiger. When he possessed the heart of a strong person, Chu Chen spent an entire day to grasp a bit of the so called ''impose'' body, which was the origin of all methods. The four Martial Vein s madly shook as they channeled their vast amounts of spirit energy, and a burst of berserk Qi, like thunder, suddenly rushed out from Chu Chen''s body, and actually burst out into a dangerous aura like that of Devil Beast.


    "Elemental Explosion Fist." Chu Chen immediately shouted out.


    "Whew."


    His fist quickly charged forward with a whistling sound. Its speed was just too fast. It was like a bolt of lightning. Rocks exploded one meter away.


    "It seems like my line of thought is correct." A thought flashed through Chu Chen''s mind. If it was just to cultivate the so called ''Force'', then it would definitely not work for a day or two. However, using this skill in combination with an offensive skill, as support, the power would be extremely strong.


    Using the force of the thunder as a cushion, he triggered the Martial Vein''s spirit energy and struck out with a thunderous strike. As a result, the two martial skills were perfectly combined.


    Chu Chen thought excitedly and then repeated his training.


    Under his continuous experimentation, the two martial skills became more and more fused, and even evolved into a complete martial skill. The power of thunder was the Origin Blast Fist, and the Origin Explosion Fist was the power of lightning.


    "Break!" Chu Chen roared to the sky and threw out a powerful punch. Accompanied by the lightning, like the awakening of a Vicious Beast, it swallowed everything in its path, its terrifying might stirred up the wind and clouds, as though it was a torrent of millions of miles, it pushed the mountain ridges and rushed into the nine heavens.


    This was far more powerful than the Ji Realm. Its power had reached the yellow level.


    Chu Chen retracted his fist, and his eyes shone with excitement: "I never thought that I would have no intention to cultivate, and merged the two types of martial skills into a middle Huang class martial skill, and this is no longer the original Elemental Explosion Fist Technique and Lightning Force, it''s a new martial skill, then I will just call it Thunderbolt Explosion."


    Looking at himself, his cultivation had already unknowingly broke through to the sixth level of Bloody Martial Stage.


    Chu Chen had already expected that after the fight at the Barbarian Mountain City''s Three Clan Martial Meet, he would instantly massacre the Ye Family and have himself fulfilled the requirements to break through after experiencing so many life and death battles. He was only suppressing them to open the Martial Vein s, otherwise, how could he be confident in fighting Shaoyang Ze?


    After calculating the time, today was the day of the decisive battle, Chu Chen stood up and looked towards the distant Nine Cloud Peak, which immediately turned into an afterimage and flew away.


    On the Nine Heavens Peak''s battle stage, it was filled with outer sect disciples, filling the area with a black mass.


    Within ten days, the news of the decisive battle between the crippled Martial Vein Chu Chen and the outer sect at the Ninth Shaoyang Ze spread like wildfire. Almost everyone had smiles of anticipation on their faces.


    "Do you guys think that Chu Chen would dare to come?"


    "I don''t think so. Shaoyang Ze''s cultivation is at the seventh level of Bloody Martial Stage, and his outer sect is ranked ninth. His strength is extremely terrifying.


    "If he doesn''t come, then we''ll have waited in vain. We might as well teach him a lesson. Even if this kind of trash is killed, no one will care."


    Standing upright on top of it, the group was circling around with incomparable pride in their hearts. A brilliant smile appeared on their faces as they said, "In a while, right here, in front of everyone, I''m going to ruthlessly defeat that kid. Let Yue Xi see, I am the true expert."


    At this time, Yan Yuexi was looking from afar. In the battle, the dirty Chu Chen and the detestable Shaoyang Ze were both injured, he wished to see it happen.


    Time slowly passed. Before Chu Chen even arrived, everyone had already become impatient from waiting.


    Bastard, that brat wouldn''t really be afraid to come, right? In my opinion, forcing us to wait for so long is just scaring us away. Agreeing to a duel is purely a trick. A red-clothed disciple clamored. He was one of Shaoyang Ze''s supporters, and immediately, many voices echoed around him.


    "You''re looking for me?" Just at this moment, the crowd moved aside. Chu Chen walked over with a determined look and a cold glint in her eyes. She quickly arrived in front of the red-clothed disciple and stood there, staring at him.


    That gaze was too sharp, like a Vicious Beast that was about to devour someone. The previously arrogant red-clothed disciple couldn''t help but swallow his saliva at this moment. Even if Chu Chen was a crippled Martial Vein, he was still at the fifth level of the Bloody Martial Stage, and he wasn''t someone that anyone could surpass.


    This kind of person only bullies the weak and fears the strong. He could only keep his mouth shut, but now he was too scared to even speak. Chu Chen sneered, then turned and left.


    "You don''t even have the right to make me attack you."


    These words were incomparably arrogant, causing the red-clothed disciple to immediately blush. He bitterly grit his teeth and silently cursed in his heart: See how Shaoyang Ze will torture you later.


    He slowly stepped onto the stage and looked at Shaoyang Ze: "I, Chu Chen, am here."


    When he said that, the surrounding spectators started boiling. No one expected that on the day of the decisive battle, the crippled Martial Vein would actually dare come, wasn''t that equivalent to seeking death?


    "This scoundrel actually dared to come." In the distance, Yan Yuexi was slightly startled. He thought that Chu Chen had also escaped, but unexpectedly, it was the complete opposite. Not only did he come, he looked so calm, as if victory was in his grasp.


    "Haha, Chu Chen, you finally came. I thought you were escaping like a turtle hiding its head." Shaoyang Ze laughed wildly to his heart''s content, insulting others and improving himself. This was the most straightforward thing he had to do.


    "If I were you, a bear like you, if I were Yan Yuexi, even if I married a fool, I wouldn''t marry you." Chu Chen mocked. When he said those words, it caused all the outer sect disciples to be stunned, the grand Shaoyang Ze was actually scolded like a bear.


    "This guy knows I''m here, he must have done it on purpose. Who wants to marry Pig, you pervert." Yan Yuexi was so angry that her slim waist trembled, she wanted to kill him with one slash.


    "Good, very good. Since you''re so confident, do you dare to name yourself the Wall of Life and Death?" Shao Yang Ze said with a pair of sinister eyes.

 C21

    "The title is'' Wall of Life and Death ''." Cries of surprise sounded out from the spectating disciples.


    On the south side of the platform, there was a stone wall that looked like it was split by a sharp sword. It was extremely smooth, like glass, and there was a wall of life and death.


    Today, he insisted on killing his opponent. Once he gets the title of Wall of Life and Death, Chu Chen will definitely die. " Many disciples felt sympathy for him, but they could only blame him for it. He actually dared to provoke their Shaoyang Ze, who didn''t know what would happen?


    "As you wish." Unexpectedly, Chu Chen actually agreed.


    Circulating his spirit energy, Chu Chen took a step forward, his body shooting forward like lightning. With a pen on his finger, he wrote his name on the Wall of Life and Death, and immediately after, two blood-red words "Chu Chen" appeared on it.


    The character was upright and strong, and emanated a domineering air. On the Wall of Life and Death, it shone with brilliant light.


    "What a magical stone wall." Chu Chen was surprised, his finger swiped across the air, and the words immediately appeared on the surface of the water. Once the life and death duel ended, the name of the dead would immediately disappear, and the name of the winner would bloom for seven days, representing the glory of victory.


    "Hmph, let''s see how you will die in a while." Seeing this, Shaoyang Ze also leapt into the air and began questioning his name on the Wall of Life and Death.


    With the title of ''The Wall'', it didn''t matter if he was dead or alive in this battle.


    A gale rose as the two battled, neither of them moving. A wave of killing intent suddenly burst out, as if the air itself was frozen solid.


    "To provoke the person I admire, to provoke me, this battle, I will take your life." Shaoyang Ze''s eyes were gloomy, staring straight at Chu Chen, his spirit energy circulating quickly.


    "How laughable. If you want to fight, fight. You don''t need to sound so dignified. Don''t worry. Today, I will be without you, and you will be without me." Chu Chen sneered. He did not want to be a criminal, but some so-called genius had stepped on his head.


    "Kill!" Shaoyang Ze quickly rushed forward, his cultivation at the seventh level of Bloody Martial Stage exploding forth, his gaze extremely cold, like a poisonous snake, and his target, was Chu Chen.


    "Tsk, tsk, such a strong aura. If he were to be hit by the attack, one move, I''m afraid Chu Chen would have died." The surrounding disciples exclaimed.


    Chu Chen''s body slightly moved, his eyes firmly fixed on the Shaoyang Ze. All four directions seemed to be filled with nothingness, and only that single figure could be seen in this world. Every trajectory of his body was imprinted in his mind, and he had been separated and deduced by his soul force.


    "Shua!" Chu Chen''s eyes flashed, the Gale Steps technique finally made its move. Before Shaoyang Ze''s attack could reach him, he disappeared in a blur.


    The full-powered strike missed. Shaoyang Ze raised his eyebrows, and suddenly a fatal sense of danger came from behind him.


    As the surrounding disciples cried out in alarm, he also knew that something was wrong. He quickly turned around and was directly hit by a finger, causing him to be forced back. His body shook and he almost fell to the ground.


    "This power, is it because you have cultivated to the fifth level of the Bloody Martial Stage, but rather, to the sixth level of the Bloody Martial Stage?"


    "I''m sorry, I just broke through a few days ago. If you want to kill me, I''m afraid your scheme has failed." Chu Chen grinned.


    The surrounding disciples felt that it wasn''t real, there wasn''t even a Martial Vein present, how could he have broken through so quickly? This was illogical, how could the disciples with the Martial Vein be alive, compared to others, it was simply a disgrace.


    "I was still thinking how could you be so straightforward. It turns out that you''ve broken through." Shaoyang Ze felt that he had been deceived, but he had already been given the name ''Life and Death Wall''. He had to fight even if he didn''t want to. "Hmph, so what if I broke through? I''ll still kill you."


    "Really? Then let''s see how I''ll crush your confidence." With the movement of the Wind Walk Technique, Chu Chen''s body moved once again. He had only cultivated for three days and had not found the essence of the technique, so he could only considered to have grasped the basics. But the effect was still there, and Chu Chen''s speed had clearly increased.


    Amongst opponents, a single detail would determine success or failure, and Chu Chen had raised his speed to the maximum. He needed to move quickly and catch everyone off guard to use his Spirit Rhinoceros Finger, which was what he did just now.


    "Trifling skill, Yuangang Protection!" Chu Chen exchanged a blow with the scarlet light, and actually received a lot of the force from the scarlet light.


    "I have the Yuangang Protection. Let''s see how arrogant you are."


    "Shua!" A cold light flashed, Shaoyang Ze suddenly used a sharp sword and pierced towards Chu Chen.


    "Death Cut."


    The sword was incomparably sharp as it pierced through the air.


    "Gale Steps."


    Chu Chen''s body suddenly turned into a shadow and flew away, like a gale wind, the Spirit Rhino Finger pierced through and disappeared.


    "Clang!"


    Sparks flew in all directions as both parties took a step back. Chu Chen''s gaze was focused on the fighting intent as he leapt into the air, his footwork displaying to its limits.


    "Thunderbolt Explosion!"


    In the next moment, Chu Chen bellowed, his spirit force swept out like a berserk wolf, his terrifying aura surging through the desolate lands, with the force of thunder, he destroyed everything in his way and killed his target.


    It was too late to use the sword. Shocked, Shao Yangze quickly executed his defensive martial skill.


    Boom!


    The sound of a huge collision violently shook the hearts of the surrounding disciples. Chu Chen steadily landed on the ground, and remained motionless. Not far behind him, Shaoyang Ze was also standing there.


    "Pata." A drop of blood fell down. Bang! Shao Yangze''s body crashed onto the ground.


    In the silent Ninth Heaven Peak, the eyes of over a hundred people instantly boiled over. A powerful attack, Chu Chen had killed Shaoyang Ze.


    "What kind of martial skill is that, a Yellow Rank Mid Rank? I feel like it is comparable to a Yellow Rank High Rank."


    "What a terrifying attack. If you hesitate even a bit, don''t mention killing, you would instead be killed."


    One after another, voices of disbelief filled the entire Nine Heavens Peak.


    Chu Chen''s heart was calm, this was not the first time he had killed someone, he slowly turned around and looked at the Wall of Life and Death. The three words Shaoyang Ze, quickly disappeared, while the two words Chu Chen, caused the blood light to become even stronger.


    "He defeated Shaoyang Ze, who has a cultivation base at the seventh level of the Bloody Martial Stage." In the distance, Yan Yuexi opened her small mouth as she looked at the scene in disbelief. Then, she angrily said, "I never thought that this evil thief would be so powerful." He angrily turned around and left.


    The Nine Cloud Peak was titled the Wall of Life and Death, and after killing Shaoyang Ze, Chu Chen naturally went up to rank ninth in outer sect.


    He glanced at the crowd, why isn''t Shi Zhuang, Liu Rourou and the others here, could it be that they are cultivating?


    Chu Chen did not think too much into it, and did not pay attention to the battle, nor did he consider the effects of the battle, as he walked towards the two people''s residences.


    Just as he returned to the location of the outer sect disciples'' residences, Chu Chen''s cold eyes were fixed on him. A seventeen or eighteen year old youth just happened to be able to punch Shi Zhuang to the point that he spat out blood.


    "Someone witnessed my brother going to the Devil Beast Forest with you. His death must be related to you." The one who had attacked shouted coldly.


    "Stop."


    A cold voice suddenly rang out, causing the three of them to look over.


    "Chu Chen." Liu Rourou shouted with a sobbing tone.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Chen asked.


    Before Liu Rourou could say anything, the arrogant disciple had already spoken.


    "So you''re that trash, Chu Chen, you came at the perfect time. You two worked together to kill my brother, I want you all to die with me."


    Li Zhaoyan, Li Cheng''s brother, actually came looking for me so quickly. Chu Chen''s heart moved, and immediately said: "I killed him, this matter has nothing to do with the two of them, if you want to take revenge on me, you can."


    ¡ª ¡ª

 C22

    "Good, good. You have guts to even dare to kill my younger brother. Don''t worry, I won''t tell the elders about this. I will personally kill you and accompany your death."


    "At first, I wanted to explain, but it seems that there is no need. If you want to fight, I, Chu, will accompany you." Chu Chen sneered in his heart. Facing such a person, a fist is the best truth.


    "Hmph. Listening to today''s duel between you and Shaoyang Ze, I''m truly sorry. I have to kill you first." As Li Ruyan spoke, she quickly rushed over, her five fingers turning into sharp claws.


    "Chu Chen be careful, his cultivation is at the sixth level of the Bloody Martial Stage." Just as Liu Rourou finished speaking, he was immediately stunned.


    "Bam!" Chu Chen used Thunderbolt Explosion, and with a punch, he sent Li Ruyan flying, smashing him onto the ground fiercely with blood spewing out of his mouth.


    "This ¡­" Liu Rourou was dumbstruck. Although in the Devil Beast forest, Chu Chen''s performance was very intrepid, but he was only at the fifth level of Bloody Martial Stage. No matter what, he never thought that he would be able to send Li Ruyan flying with a single punch.


    This young man was too mysterious. He had brought along shock after shock as he watched. He could not help but think in his mind. When he reacted, his cheeks flushed red. He secretly looked around and was glad that he had not been discovered.


    "Your sixth stage of Bloody Martial Stage ¡­" When he saw Chu Chen walk over, step by step, his body couldn''t help but shiver.


    "What do you want? Let me tell you, this is the outer sect. We can''t go onto the Life and Death Stage, and we can''t kill people randomly."


    "Hehe, since you dare to boast about killing people, then why wouldn''t I dare?!" Seeing that Shi Zhuang had already fainted, Chu Chen couldn''t help but become angry and quickly move forward.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" After dozens of consecutive punches, Li Zhaoyan vomited large mouthfuls of blood. His ribs were broken and he screamed miserably. His eyes were filled with venomous viciousness.


    "It seems like you are still not convinced. It doesn''t matter, I can still continue." Chu Chen continued to attack.


    Under the bombardment of a fist that was thousands of kilograms in strength, not to mention his flesh, even the stones were turned into fine powder. Li Ruyan couldn''t even circulate his elemental energy anymore as he constantly spat blood and the ruthlessness in his eyes had completely disappeared.


    "I admit it, I admit it." Li Ruyan shouted with a trembling voice.


    "If I don''t kill you, I''ll spare your dog life. I''ll abide by the sect''s rules. Don''t let me see you again. Scram." Chu Chen shouted coldly. Submitting to the feet of others, Li Ruyan''s Heart of Martial Dao had already been completely destroyed, his meridians and internal organs had suffered a huge blow, his body was basically crippled.


    It was not that Chu Chen was too ruthless, but that in this world where the strong were respected, he had no choice but to do this, otherwise there would be endless trouble.


    After crippling Li Zhaoyan, Chu Chen immediately ran over to check on Shi Zhuang. His injuries were very severe, his entire body was covered in blood, he touched them, and some parts of his bones were broken, luckily his Qi was still there, otherwise Chu Chen would have definitely killed Li Zhaoyan, who cares about his bullshit sect''s rules and how he treated his friends, Chu Chen had an absolute sense of camaraderie.


    After bringing Shi Zhuang back to his room, Liu Rourou took out a few low levelled pill and gave it to him to consume. Then, he used medicinal herbs to crush his wounds, but after waiting for two hours, he discovered that the results were not great.


    "These are definitely not enough. Do you know what we can do?" Chu Chen asked with concern.


    Liu Rourou pondered for a moment, and then, a trace of hope appeared in his eyes as he said: Go to the outer sect office, if elder can bestow a Spirit Pill, maybe you can save Shi Zhuang.


    "I''ll go right now. You must take good care of him. Don''t let anything happen to him. Wait for me!" Chu Chen said and immediately left.


    "Hey, Chu Chen, wait a moment." Liu Rourou called out to him.


    "What is it?"


    "You ¡­ aren''t you going to go to the Nine Heavens Mountain to duel with Shaoyang Ze?"


    "The duel is over. I killed Shaoyang Ze." After saying that, Chu Chen did not dare delay any further, and quickly rushed towards the chore house, leaving the shocked Liu Rourou behind, and sighed: "This monster ¡­"


    The chore house was the place that was in charge of receiving missions and exchanging contribution points. Chu Chen soon arrived there.


    "Elder, outer sect disciple Chu Chen, requests for a Spirit Pill."


    The old man with a head full of white hair who was in charge of this place was startled by the voice. He opened his lazy eyes and swept his gaze across Chu Chen: "I think I have some impression that you are the young man who killed a Devil Beast of the fifth step from last time. What do you want with the Spirit Pill?"


    "Save my friend, he fainted from his injuries, I plead for the clan elder to bestow him a Spirit Pill."


    Seeing Chu Chen''s anxious expression, the old man with the bad hair became serious, and he quickly asked: "Heavily injured and passed out, and got beaten up by others?"


    "That''s right!"


    "What a ruthless method. It seems that I will need to use the Blood Replenishing Pill. However ¡­" "It''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, it''s just that you need to complete the corresponding mission in order to obtain the Blood Destiny Pill from me."


    "What kind of mission is this? As long as it can save my friend, I, Chu Chen, am not afraid of anything."


    With such a nature and loyalty, it''s quite rare. The white-haired old man glanced at Chu Chen with admiration: "Go to the Devil Beast Forest, and collect ten stalks of Blood Spirit Grass, eight stalks of Bewitching Grass, and three stalks of Flame Essence Grass."


    "That''s it?" Chu Chen asked. Since this was a mission to exchange for the Good Fortune Pill, it should not be that simple.


    "Yes, but I have to tell you, the place where the Flame Essence Grass grows is extremely deep, and has already passed the edge. Some powerful Devil Beast are hidden there, and are very likely to be in danger of losing their lives, and you still dare to accept them?"


    "Accept. Why would I not dare? But I have a condition. I hope that Elder can agree."


    "If there''s any problem, feel free to speak."


    "My friend is currently critically injured. I need to give him the Manifestation Pill before I complete the mission. However, you can rest assured that I will definitely fulfill my promise." Chu Chen showed a pleading look.


    "You should know that the sects have a rule that requires one to complete a mission before they can exchange for it." The old man muttered to himself, "However, I can open up a path for you. You can take one Good Fortune Pill first, but this is still insufficient to recover. After you complete your mission, I''ll give you a second one."


    "No problem, thank you elder." Chu Chen cupped his hands excitedly. This was the first time he had ever felt anything towards someone from the Northern Spirit Sect s.


    The white-haired old man stared at Chu Chen''s departing figure for a long time while he held the Good Fortune Pill in his hand. "Little fellow, don''t think that I don''t know about you killing Shaoyang Ze today and crippling the Martial Vein. I really look forward to seeing a miracle happen to you."


    "Chu Chen, did the elder really gift the Spirit Pill?" Liu Rourou said in shock.


    "Yes, hurry up and feed it to Shi Zhuang." Hearing that, Liu Rourou did not delay any further and quickly swallowed the pill down, then gulped down another mouthful of saliva.


    "Eating this pill shouldn''t be too much of a problem, but it''s not enough. I need to go to the forest of Devil Beast and try to exchange for a second one." Chu Chen said simply.


    "Do you want me to come with you?"


    "No need, I alone am enough. Take good care of Shi Zhuang." Chu Chen waved his hand. Speaking of which, the entire thing was because of him, so he had the responsibility to bear it.

 C23

    The next morning, Chu Chen entered the Devil Beast Forest alone. Upon stepping into this place, he felt a sense of being surrounded by danger. Chu Chen exhaled: "This time, I''m not here to kill the Devil Beast.


    In the blink of an eye, several hours had passed. Chu Chen had already finished gathering all ten stalks of Blood Spirit Grass, and of the eight stalks he had collected, three had already been gathered, leaving behind five. As for the Flame Essence Grass, not even a shadow of them could be seen.


    "The white-haired elder said that they are in the depths of the Devil Beast forest. It seems that they will have to take some risks later."


    The northern region was close to the Northern Spirit Sect, and the western region was also not far from the Western Blaze Sect. It spanned across the forest of Devil Beast, and could be used to travel through two sects in a day, but if one walked on the right path, it would take a few days.


    Thus, not only the Northern Spirit Sect disciples were active in the Devil Beast Forest, the Western Blaze Sect also had its own outer areas, but the two sects would basically not meet.


    Maybe because of bad luck, Chu Chen did not have any bigger gains after this. He continued to walk forward, the big tree became thicker and thicker, the dense foliage blocked out the light.


    "Bewitching Grass." Chu Chen''s eyes lit up.


    On the empty ground in front of him, purple-coloured medicinal plants that emitted multicolored light appeared. It was the Bewitching Grass. With a rough sweep, there were quite a few and there were over ten of them.


    "It really doesn''t take much effort to get here."


    Chu Chen quickly stepped forward and before long, he had harvested all twelve stalks of sleeping grass.


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed through his deep eye sockets. He immediately used the Gale Steps, and his body turned into an afterimage as he flew away.


    His speed was very fast. Like lightning, he shot out five meters.


    "Pfft!"


    Chu Chen waved his fist ruthlessly. A third stage Devil Beast was discovered by him, and he killed it with a punch.


    "Could this be the Devil Beast guarding the medicinal herbs?" Chu Chen said in surprise. He understood that there were some unique medicinal herbs that were especially attractive to the Devil Beast. They would often appear in the vicinity as he did not expect to meet them today.


    "Huff, puff ¡­"


    At the same time, a terrifying gust of wind shot out from the surrounding bushes, a total of seven to eight cheetah like Devil Beast s appeared, opening their mouths wide and biting towards Chu Chen.


    It was only a third stage Devil Beast, so Chu Chen was naturally not afraid.


    Chu Chen had only mastered the Gale Steps at an early stage, so these Devil Beast were the perfect opportunities to train them.


    The afterimage spoke, moving around the Devil Beast s with his rock like fist, attacking from time to time.


    He had killed all eight Devil Beast by himself, and his Gale Steps Technique had also increased.


    "Ten Blood Spirit Grass and eight Bewitching Spirit Grass, they should be going to look for the Flame Essence Grass."


    Not long after Chu Chen left, a group appeared in this place. There was a total of six people, who were dressed in red, and were all sixteen to seventeen years old.


    "Yi, there are eight Iron Cangwu Leopards that were killed here. All of them are Rank Three Devil Beast, and they were all killed by a single punch." A man said with surprise in his eyes.


    A beautiful young lady by the side said: "Looks like we have stepped into Northern Spirit Sect''s hunting grounds. The person who killed these Devil Beast should be a disciple of their sect, is there anything wrong with us offending them like this?"


    As he spoke, his gaze fell upon a fair skinned youth among them.


    That person laughed disdainfully: "We are only here to look for Flame Essence Grass, who knows what will happen if we enter the area of Northern Spirit Sect."


    "That''s right. Even the great genius Mu Shaobai of our Southern Profound Sect would have to kneel and kowtow when he sees it." A male disciple flattered.


    This flattery was extremely enjoyable for the clean white youth, Mu Shaobai. He immediately reached out his hand to pinch the young girl''s butt, provoking a flurry of exclamations.


    "Haha, let''s go and quickly search for the Flame Essence grass. Although our Northern Spirit Sect is lacking, it''s still better for us to leave as soon as possible."


    At this time, Chu Chen was in an intense battle, facing a Devil Beast of the fifth step.


    Not far away, there were a few herbs that emitted Fire Elemental Qi s. It was exactly the Flame Essence grass, it absorbed the fire energy from the earth to grow, Chu Chen could have directly harvested it, but he encountered a sixth stage Devil Beast.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen bellowed, with the help of the Wind Walk Technique, he continued to attack, finally finishing off the sixth stage Devil Beast, causing blood to sprinkle onto the ground, and his huge body exploded with a loud sound, smashing ruthlessly to the ground.


    "We finally killed the Devil Beast. Luckily, we found the Flame Essence grass." Chu Chen said as he walked over.


    "Sssii!"


    A cold light suddenly appeared and a brilliant beam of light shot towards Chu Chen. With an extraordinary sense of perception, Chu Chen quickly reacted and dodged it like a cheetah.


    Scanning coldly, Chu Chen realized that, at some point in time, six people dressed in red had arrived. One of them was wielding a sharp sword, and the one who had just attacked was obviously him.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I want this Flame Essence Grass, I hope you don''t want it." The youth with the sword said.


    Chu Chen squinted his eyes, there was a word "Nan" embroidered on their clothes.


    "This is the Northern Spirit Sect Hunt, I''m afraid your Southern Profound Sect has crossed the border? Other than that, I found the Flame Essence and killed the Devil Beast as well. This doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you all, does it? "


    How could Chu Chen not know what these people were trying to do? Killing people for treasures was not a rare sight, the strong were respected, forget about killing for treasures, without strength, even life did not belong to him.


    "Border? Hehe, so naive. This Devil Beast forest is so vast, and if you say it''s your Northern Spirit Sect, then so be it. "I also do not wish to argue with you. If you do not wish to die, then scram right now." Mu Shaobai said arrogantly.


    "Xiao Bai, you really scared that kid. If we go back and tell the Sect Leader, we won''t be able to take responsibility." The young girl beside him charmingly said, causing them to laugh out loud.


    Look, Chu Chen didn''t even bother to look, and directly ignored him, then continued to walk towards the Flame Essence grass.


    "Hey, our Whitey is talking to you, and you still f * cking dare to ignore it?" The eyes of the person holding the cold sword hardened as he swung it down.


    "Converse Sword Kill!"


    "Consonance Finger!"


    Chu Chen bellowed, he stood there motionlessly, and his finger continued to pierce through.


    "Clang!"


    Sparks flew in all directions like a black iron as the ice sword shattered.


    "A third layer cultivation and you dare to attack me?" Chu Chen coldly shouted as he ruthlessly slapped the faces of the few of them. They all thought he was a soft persimmon, but at this moment, they couldn''t even pinch his cheeks.


    "I, Mu Shaobai of the Southern Profound Sect, want the Flame Essence of the fifth step, and I want this Animal Core as well. If you don''t want to die, then scram right now."


    He treated Chu Chen like a servant, and didn''t even have the right to make a choice. If he didn''t comply, he would only die.


    In that case, the only thing to do was to fight!


    "Who do you think you are?" Chu Chen squinted his eyes, and a bright light shot out in all directions.


    "Kill him." Mu Shaobai''s accumulated calmness was immediately shattered, and his eyes flickered with a burning rage.


    Aside from the woman, the other four attacked at the same time.


    "Brat, go ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    Before he even finished speaking, Chu Chen''s body moved in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of him and fiercely slapped his face.


    "Kid, is that something you can call me? "Bam, bam, bam, bam!" Chu Chen repeatedly punched until his mouth was full of foam, and his teeth flew out.


    "Attack!"


    "Sea Dragon Fist!"


    "Overlord Rush!"


    His Essence roiled as his imposing manner surged, tearing this entire space apart.


    Chu Chen''s body moved quickly, one after another, and in an instant, the four corpses fell to the ground.

 C24

    Mu Shaobai and the charming woman felt their hearts skip a beat. They took action so quickly that they didn''t even have the chance to see that all four of them had been killed. It was an extremely terrifying scene to behold.


    "Xiao Bai, how can we ¡­ "What should I do ¡­"


    "However, my cultivation is pretty good. Don''t worry, there''s still me." Mu Shaobai reacted with a disdainful sneer.


    He himself was at the sixth level of the Bloody Martial Stage, and even if he was at the same level, there was still a difference in strength. As a genius disciple of the Southern Profound Sect, he was naturally confident that he could win by the same level.


    "Flood Dragon''s Roar!"


    Mu Shaobai rushed forward, his voice like a loud bell. His entire body erupted with a peerless aura, and in that instant, a destructive energy emitted from his palm.


    The flood dragon roared, and the mountains crumbled and the earth cracked.


    "What a strong aura, middle Huang grade martial skill." Chu Chen said. From the looks of it, he should have already cultivated to the Mastery Stage, no wonder he was so arrogant, but to be able to be unrivaled under the heavens and humiliate people without restraint?


    "Northern Spirit Sect disciple, today I will show you what a true expert is." A light of excitement shone in Mu Shaotian''s eyes, as if victory was in his grasp.


    The charming woman standing to the side also revealed an expression of admiration. Mu Shaobai was truly a genius within the sect, worthy of the favor of an elder. It seemed that he had made the right bet by fawning on him with his youth.


    It was as if she had already decided that Chu Chen''s death was inevitable. How many people with middle grade Yellow Rank martial skills could block it?


    "Thunderbolt Explosion!"


    With the momentum of thunder, it was swept away and blocked. As the vast Yuan Power attacked the target, a terrifying destructive force exploded forth.


    Boom!


    The powerful impact sent Mu Whitesnow flying backwards, crashing into the ground and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "You ¡­ "A middle grade Yellow Rank martial skill ¡­?"


    "You''re not the only one." Chu Chen stepped forward coldly and killed her.


    That charming young lady was awakened by the miserable shrieks. When she saw this scene, she immediately cried out in alarm.


    "What are you doing, no... "Don''t come over. Do you know who he is? He is the genius disciple of the South Xuan Sect."


    "That''s why we have to keep quiet." Chu Chen said coldly, he moved forward and pointed out with his finger, causing a "kacha" sound and a hole to appear in his throat.


    After doing all this, Chu Chen walked to the side of the Devil Beast, took it out, and then went to pick the Flame Essence grass.


    There were a total of five pills. Other than the ones that he had to hand in missions, he intended to exchange them for contribution points. The Martial Skill Pavilion was definitely a place he had to visit often.


    After the mission was completed, Chu Chen was ready to clean up the corpses that were killed. He did not want to leave any clues behind, and even if he was right, so as to not cause any more trouble in the future, if the Nan Xuan Sect finds any traces, he would definitely be held responsible.


    Just as Chu Chen turned his head, a loud and clear shout came out, following that, a Devil Beast flew out of the sky like a hurricane. It was extremely fast, with a swoosh, it descended with a strong gust of wind, causing leaves to fly everywhere.


    Amongst the four people who were killed, one of them suddenly jumped up, spat out blood, and ran towards the flying Devil Beast.


    "Not dead, call the Devil Beast, try to escape!"


    Chu Chen quickly blocked, no wonder why these people could run all the way from the Southern Profound Sect to here, all because of flying Devil Beast.


    Unexpectedly, the Devil Beast was extremely fast, after the disciple climbed up, it quickly flew up into the blue sky.


    Chu Chen''s strike landed on empty air. As he coldly watched the gradually disappearing afterimage, his eyes flickered. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    After exterminating the other corpses, Chu Chen brought along the medicinal herbs and quickly rushed to the sect. Shi Zhuang was heavily injured and still waiting for his life to be saved.


    ~ ~ ~ ~ When Chu Chen took out the excess medicinal herbs, the old man with bad white hair was startled.


    "Little fellow, I have truly underestimated you. You actually found it in such a short time, it''s not simple at all. Normally, there would be powerful Devil Beast existences surrounding the Flame Essence grass." Speaking to here, his eyes repeatedly looked at Chu Chen, as if he wanted to see through all of Chu Chen''s secrets.


    "The mission that I have agreed to has been completed, I humbly request that clan elder to bestow us Spirit Pill s." Chu Chen said neither servile nor overbearing, and when faced with such scrutiny, he was unperturbed.


    The white-haired elder nodded his head and retrieved a Spirit Pill. It was the Good Fortune Pill.


    "For your friends, regardless of the dangers of the Devil Beast Forest, you barged into the depths to gather medicinal herbs. Since you''ve completed it, you should keep your promise and quickly go save your friends."


    "Oh right, may I trouble you to exchange the excess medicinal ingredients for my merit points." Chu Chen said.


    However, in order to become a truly powerful warrior, martial skills are just one aspect, the most important part is to rely on actual combat to enhance your physical body''s abilities. There are many mountain ranges around the North Sect, and different Devil Beast exist.


    After saying this, the white-haired Elder began to exchange contribution points.


    "Martial skills are only one aspect of it. Relying on actual combat to raise one''s physical body''s abilities is the true path to becoming an expert."


    "Thank you for Elder''s guidance, this disciple will remember it."


    Chu Chen thought about what the old man said and felt that it made sense. The origin of all techniques was the physical body, and using the flesh as the foundation, the ability to learn techniques and unleash powerful attacks, and the cultivation method was to increase the user''s cultivation.


    All of this was indeed only a part of a martial artist, but it was also indispensable.


    "Little fellow, I''ve already exchanged the merit points for you. If you don''t mind, you can call me Elder Bai from now on."


    Chu Chen was not a person who did not know what was good for himself, and immediately shouted: "Thank you, Elder Bai." As for the word ''long'', it was omitted.


    "Hehe, go. Your friend is still waiting for you. If you have anything that you don''t understand, feel free to come and find me." Elder Bai said with a smile.


    To the outer sect disciples, receiving guidance from an elder was a great honor.


    Who didn''t know that only by entering the sect would one be able to be personally instructed by the elders. If the other elders were to hear the words of this white-haired old man, their jaws would probably drop to the floor in shock.


    No one would underestimate this eccentric old man. Even if sect master saw him, he would still have to politely bow and cupped his hands to him, though the majority of the disciples did not know what was going on.


    Shi Zhuang was much better than he was two days ago. Perhaps it was because he had swallowed a pill but Chu Chen quickly gave him a second one. If nothing unexpected happened, he should be able to recover in a few days.


    Liu Rourou looked at Chu Chen''s serious expression, he wanted to say something but hesitated. It seemed that Chu Chen had something to say.


    "Chu Chen ~ ~" Liu Rourou couldn''t help but shout out.


    "Hmm?" Chu Chen looked at her suspiciously. Although he did not interact much with her, but from the looks of it, there was something urgent.


    "If it has anything to do with me, just say it, no need to think too much about it."


    Since he had already opened his mouth, he had no choice but to say it.


    "Ever since you killed Shaoyang Ze on the Nine Heavens Mountain, there have been many people who weren''t convinced. There have been no less than ten people who have challenged you with their names." Liu Rourou said word by word.


    "There are at least ten people who challenged me by name?" Chu Chen laughed, and roughly understood what happened.


    "They felt that I was lucky to win against Shaoyang Ze, so they wanted to defeat me and seize the ninth rank?"


    "That''s right, the ones clamoring the most are the ones ranked below ninth, but there''s a different person. I didn''t think that he would join as well." Speaking of him, Liu Rourou''s face revealed a surprised look.

 C25

    "Who?" Chu Chen asked curiously.


    "Duan Langyun! outer sect Disciple is ranked second, and has a cultivation at the seventh level of the Bloody Martial Stage, but is much more powerful than Shaoyang Ze. "


    Chu Chen knew that a realm could not be used to measure everything. There was still a difference in strength between the two, the same realm as Shaoyang Ze.


    "Seventh level of Bloody Martial Stage, ranked second." Chu Chen muttered, his eyes flashing.


    Liu Rourou didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart, and was only worried for him. After all, in the outer sect, there was no absolute fairness.


    "It seems that if I don''t accept the challenge, I''ll never be able to escape from this trouble." Chu Chen said.


    "Chu Chen, we knew you had returned, so we are hiding in your room. As warriors, do you dare to accept our challenge?" Suddenly, a shout came from outside the door. It was extremely arrogant.


    "In the face of all of you, what is there to be afraid of!" With an explosive shout, Chu Chen pushed open the door and walked out.


    What a fellow! Dozens of disciples were blocking the door. If they were unable to express their feelings, they would start attacking Zhang Xuan.


    "Who wants to challenge me?"


    Chu Chen''s cold eyes swept across, his heart could not help but tremble, this was killing intent, killing intent that could devour the soul, the scene of dozens of people, suddenly became quiet.


    "I want to challenge you." A tall and sturdy man said. He had cultivated to the sixth stage of the Bloody Martial Stage.


    "This person''s outer sect is ranked tenth, his name is Du Ao." Liu Rourou whispered at the side.


    "Defeating the Shaoyang Ze was just luck. A mere crippled Martial Vein, you won''t be able to continue being lucky this long. The ninth place, you aren''t worthy of having." Du Ao''s words immediately ignited the hearts of the other disciples.


    "Right, you don''t deserve the ninth place position; defeating Shaoyang Ze was just a fluke." Many people agreed.


    "Okay, since everyone says that my name is not known, then tomorrow, I, Chu Feng, will set the stage. Those who do not accept it can come and challenge."


    With these shocking words, Chu Chen wanted to set up a combat arena on Nine Heavens Mountain to fight against all four directions. This was a shocking piece of news, causing all several tens of people to immediately explode, as they discussed animatedly amongst themselves.


    Everyone rubbed their hands together, trying to defeat Chu Chen. This was the best opportunity to fight for the ninth place. A warrior''s pursuit, was inextricably linked to their glory.


    "Chu Chen, this is what you said. Everyone heard it clearly. Du Ao was afraid that Chu Chen would go back on his words, so he confirmed his words.


    "Don''t worry. As long as I''m not dead yet, I''ll be there on time tomorrow." Chu Chen said indifferently.


    The group of people were extremely excited as they rubbed their fists and rubbed their palms together. If they were to defeat this fellow tomorrow, they would be able to obtain the 9th place, and all of them looked forward to it.


    "You ¡­ Are they really going to accept the challenge tomorrow? There might be a lot of people that even the inner court disciples will be unable to withstand. " Liu Rourou asked worriedly.


    In Liu Rourou''s eyes, although Chu Chen was a person who liked to create miracles, it was impossible for him to fight against a few dozen people at his turn.


    "If I don''t fight, will they give up?" Liu Rourou smiled slightly as she shook her head. Based on her understanding, those disciples would definitely not let Chu Chen get away with this.


    "So, in order to intimidate everyone, tomorrow''s battle is unavoidable. Of course, I won''t send myself to my death." As for the reason, Chu Chen didn''t say it.


    All of the stone caves were occupied. As usual, Chu Chen found a large limestone and sat down cross-legged, beginning to cultivate the Undead Scripture.


    He was trying to break through the fifth Martial Vein. If he succeeded, he believed he would be able to break through it along with his realm, and at that time, his battle power would definitely increase greatly. He would even be able to fight against the number one outer sect cultivator.


    "Dad, don''t worry. One day, I will definitely find you." Chu Chen thought in his heart.


    "Clang!"


    A scimitar struck the rock in front of Chu Chen, sending sparks flying everywhere. He opened his eyes and looked around, and could not help but frown, as he did not wish to meet face to face with Chu Chen.


    "I wonder what great beauty Yan wants?" Don''t you know that interrupting others'' cultivation is taboo? " Chu Chen said indifferently, and continued to cultivate after taking a quick glance.


    "You ¡­ "Humph, you shameless thief." Yan Yuexi was enraged by her attitude and immediately swung the crescent moon blade in her hand.


    With her temper as usual, not only did she interrupt my cultivation, she even tried to kill me.


    Chu Chen quickly made her move, like a viper, she shot out her Spirit Rhinoceros Finger, unleashing her Wind Walk immediately. Her body was startled, and she immediately went around Yan Yuexi and tapped on her arm, causing her meridians to hurt, and she almost missed on her silver moon blade.


    "You accused me of peeking at you while you were in the shower. Now that you''ve interrupted my training, isn''t that just a write-off?" Chu Chen purposely traced his fingers across her smooth and delicate face.


    "You still dare to tease me, shameless thief. Your grudge with me will never end." Yan Yuexi roared, like a mad lion cub.


    Chu Chen released his hand, and his body quickly returned to his original position.


    "Speak. Why are you looking for me? If you don''t want to tell me, then please leave. This is my training place, do not disturb me." Chu Chen continued to cultivate.


    Yan Yuexi sneered, he glanced around, just the place where they were training, it was clearly a wilderness, who would want to come, the more he looked at this face, the angrier he got.


    "I heard you''ve gone stupid. Tomorrow, we''ll set up the Nine Heavens Peak battle platform and accept the challenges from the four disciples. I want to see if I can find you for revenge in the future once tomorrow passes and you''re dead."


    "So?"


    "Therefore, you cannot die. I will kill you myself." Yan Yuexi said as she grinded her teeth.


    "How am I, Chu Chen, doing? Are you still unable to control me? If you want to kill me, you can join me tomorrow."


    "I don''t care. In any case, before I kill you, you cannot die. You must live for me." Yan Yuexi said coldly.


    Hearing that, Chu Chen opened his eyes immediately.


    "Live for you? "I have to say, I definitely wasn''t the one who peeked at you taking a bath that day. Don''t think that I''m taking any responsibility for you."


    "¡­"


    Yan Yuexi''s face turned from white to red, red to white.


    "Shameless thief, I''ll kill you, Silver Moon Beheader!"


    "Consonance Finger." Chu Chen resisted the attack and thought that he had said the wrong thing. Although he had lived two lives, he knew very little about the relationship between a man and a woman, so it was no wonder he had misunderstood.


    "Yan Yuexi, to think you are the number one beauty in outer sect, how can you be so rude, to the point of wanting to kill someone whenever you see them, if you continue to be so unreasonable, I won''t be courteous anymore." Chu Chen''s tone gradually turned cold.


    Hmph. Originally, I wanted to advise you out of the fight with good intentions, but you are so virtuous. Even if you die by my hands, you can still live for two more days.


    "As a warrior, you have to accept the challenge." Chu Chen said.


    "Don''t know what''s good for you." Yan Yuexi retracted his hand and left in anger.


    Looking at the furious figure that gradually disappeared from his line of sight, Chu Chen rubbed his nose.


    This spicy girl, what does she mean? She wants me to die in a while, but she also wants me not to die tomorrow. It''s really hard to understand a woman''s heart.


    "However, if she were to restrain her temper a bit, she would indeed be a beauty. However, what does that have to do with her?" With a self-deprecating laugh, he continued to cultivate.

 C26

    The next day, the sun rose in the east as the morning glow shone brightly. The sunlight shined down on the summit of Nine Heavens Mountain, and when one looked around, they would see a dense crowd of disciples. Hundreds of people, including outer sect disciples, had arrived, and some inner disciples had even run over to see what was going on.


    Now that there was a madman appearing in the outer sect, he wanted to set up a fighting ring on the Nine Heavens Stage to meet all the challengers.


    Many people thought that this was a prank, or that Chu Chen had a screw loose, and dared to spout such praises, had they not thought of the consequences?


    One man can defeat three, but ten, twenty?


    The most terrifying problem was the elemental energy. The role of Martial Vein was to store and store elemental energy, and to use it, convert it into elemental energy. The more Martial Vein they had, the more energy they could store.


    Chu Chen, a crippled Martial Vein who had lost the ability of wireless, naturally had insufficient vitality. How could he defeat everyone here, it was just asking for trouble.


    "This shouldn''t be possible. I really have no idea what this crazy fellow is planning to do."


    "What else can he do? He must have felt that he was unworthy, so he decided to give up his title."


    The sounds of many discussions filled the entire Nine Heavens Peak.


    And at this time, on the stage, Chu Chen was sitting cross-legged with a calm expression, as if he had not heard any of the voices.


    The rising sun gradually rose as the sunlight spread out on the ground, gradually shining onto Chu Chen''s body. His bright eyes instantly opened.


    "The new day has begun. I, Chu Chen, have kept my promise and said that I will fight the four sides today, and will definitely not flee. I feel that it is due to luck that I defeated Shaoyang Ze, or maybe I don''t like those of me, so I directly issued a challenge, and did not refuse anyone who comes." Chu Chen looked around and said slowly.


    Every word was like a rock, smashing into their hearts. That was why they all looked at the strange creature and shook their heads.


    "This guy, he''s really crazy."


    Those who wanted to challenge him became incomparably excited.


    "The chance has come. If I defeat this guy first, I can become famous for my outer sect and become ranked ninth. This is an unparalleled honor."


    "I, Chu Chen, accept the challenge, but it does not mean that everyone has the qualifications to do so. Therefore, the name of the person who enters the stage, Life and Death Wall, I will die without regrets, and you will die with no regrets." Chu Chen said coldly, staring at the people below the stage.


    "Hiss!" The challenger''s title is'' Wall of Life and Death ''.


    "F * ck, I already said it wasn''t that simple, but you actually played this game. Once you get on the stage, you either die or the enemy dies."


    "Haha, this is going to be a good show. Although a lot of people have been stopped, the battle will be even more intense."


    Chu Chen''s words once again caused the entire Ninth Heaven Peak to sink into a clamor. Many people wanted to challenge it, but when they thought of whether or not it was life and death, they became hesitant.


    "This little guy is quite vicious. Did he not consider the possibility of his own death?" On a mountain in the distance, the chore house''s Elder Bai watched with great interest.


    "I''ll do it!" With a loud shout, a disciple flew across the stage and didn''t stop at all. He quickly dashed forward, lightly stepped on the ground, and his entire body was like a swallow flying.


    "Whoosh!"


    He inscribed his name on the Wall of Life and Death.


    "Fleeting Time!"


    "So it''s him. You have no limit, your outer sect is ranked twelfth, and have learned the low grade Yellow Rank martial skill ''Wandering Dragon Steps''. His body is as light as a swallow, and his speed is unusually fast. Some disciples recognized this person and blurted out.


    Chu Chen did not have the title of Life and Death Wall. Because he had killed Shaoyang Ze last time, the number of blood-red words that had bloomed to this day had not even reached seven days. Now, all he needed to do was to shoot out a stream of Origin Energy and pour it into the name.


    "outer sect Disciple You Endless, Inherited." After the skinny disciple finished speaking, he saw that Chu Chen had not moved, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Swimming Dragon Steps!"


    His body suddenly flashed, and suddenly, a series of afterimages appeared. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared, and his speed was incomparably fast, causing many disciples to secretly sigh in admiration.


    "This speed, even if it is stronger than one''s own, can be used as a life-saving measure. It can only be quick but not quick."


    "Since you are not dodging, then go to hell." You Limitless had already appeared. Seeing that Chu Chen did not move, he became excited.


    The chance to kill this person was right in front of his eyes. If he could use this opportunity, after this attack, he would be able to consecutively jump a few levels and enter the top ten of outer sect. At that time, he would have no need to worry about not being favored by the young lady.


    "Hu!"


    He suddenly swung his fist and charged straight at the Gate of Fate. With victory in his hand, the corners of You Limitless''s mouth curled up into a smile. However, his smile suddenly froze not long after.


    "Gale Steps."


    After continuously using and tempering techniques, Chu Chen''s body suddenly disappeared.


    You Limitless''s attack missed. He tried to check again, but he was directly hit by a punch. The sound of bones breaking could be heard, and after spitting out a mouthful of blood, he was sent flying.


    Silence, with just one fist, he had killed You Limitless who was at the fifth level of Bloody Martial Stage. If one were to say that it was a fierce battle for a moment, then killing him again would be nothing much, after all, Chu Chen was at the sixth level of Bloody Martial Stage.


    However, just one move was too much of a shock to the eyes.


    Blood splashed all over the stage, and Chu Chen instantly lost a person, intimidating everyone present.


    The purpose of his actions finally had an effect. This was the reason why he dared to accept the challenge.


    The two words "Chu Chen" on the Wall of Life and Death became even redder and gave off radiance.


    Not only was he ruthless, his attacks were also extremely quick, like a Vicious Beast. Even if he was an idiot, at this moment, he could tell that Chu Chen was not simple.


    "Hmph, let me do it!" A cold snort sounded out, and a burly disciple immediately went onstage.


    "Crippled Martial Vein, just how useful can it be? Let''s see how I can take your life."


    The person who came was Du Ao, and he was the one who led the provocation yesterday.


    "Overlord''s Saber!"


    Du Ying shouted coldly. With a flash of cold light and a strong killing intent, a broadsword swept horizontally across the sky.


    All sorts of weapons, great blades were tyrannical, arrogant, and loved to be used for their powerful attacks. Du Ao was clearly an explosive type of disciple. With his great blade in hand, he cut to the left and right.


    "What a tyrannical saber technique, but it has a fatal flaw. It has no pattern and lacks agility." Chu Chen quickly found an opening. The other party''s cultivation was also at the sixth level of Bloody Martial Stage. In order to kill the other party, he first had to avoid using his large blade.


    "Gale Steps." Chu Chen''s body started to sway.


    "Overlord Slash!"


    The saber of Hengtian tore through the air with a force of a few thousand jin.


    "Chi la!" An ear-piercing sound was emitted.


    Relying on his Wind Walk, Chu Chen quickly dodged, shortening the distance between the two.


    "Tyrant''s Kill!"


    With another slash, a terrifying amount of Essence Qi erupted, sweeping out in all directions, transforming into a powerful Qi wave, rushing towards Chu Chen with killing intent filling the air.


    "Break!"


    Chu Chen punched out with his fist, and with a boom, the boundless energy wave exploded, causing Du Ao to retreat. He took the chance and took a few more steps forward, pressing onto his opponent.


    "Overlord Smash!"


    He threw his head back and roared, like a thunderbolt. Du Ao ignored his injuries, and his entire body was filled with ruthlessness. The large blade in his hand hacked out randomly, and in an instant, the shadow of the blade flashed.


    "Cut, kill, break! Three blade techniques, just like its name, overbearing!" The surrounding disciples discussed with fervent eyes.


    "How are you going to block me after using all three moves? Break!" Chu Chen pressed forward, secretly activating ''Force'', his eyes shooting out sharp rays of light, his body surging with invincible fighting intent.


    A practitioner should be fearless in the face of death. If he breaks the shackles, he would only ascend to the nine heavens.


    All three of his moves were broken, but Du Ao was still able to block them all. However, under Chu Chen''s imposing manner, he was directly flung out and fiercely smashed onto the stage, causing Chu Chen''s forward momentum to not decrease at all.


    "You kept saying that I, a crippled Martial Vein, am unworthy of my name, unworthy of the name, and yet, what do you think you are, the eleventh ranked outer sect? I''ll kill you like a dog. " These words were not aimed at Du Ao''s face, but at the faces of all those who had previously mocked him.


    Du Ao angrily roared. Rising from the ground, he once again charged forward.


    "Annihilate."


    Chu Chen bellowed, he waved his terrifying fists, he unleashed the Gale Steps, dodging the blade strikes, he unleashed the Spirit Rhinoceros Finger and pierced into his chest like an iron spike.


    Du Ao''s body was in pain, blood spurting out from his mouth, he smashed out once again.


    "Thunderbolt Explosion, annihilate!"


    Chu Chen''s body suddenly rushed forward after exiting the third gate.


    The gazes of the hundreds of spectating disciples were all on him at this moment.


    "This madman, could it be that he even wants to kill Du Ao?"


    Chu Chen''s body floated, because his speed was too fast, he could not even see what was happening, and coldly said: "Next."


    As soon as he said those words, Du Ao coughed out a large amount of blood. The name on the Life and Death Wall instantly disappeared.

 C27

    "He''s dead!" The crowd trembled.


    "Next." Chu Chen said as he looked at the audience.


    Silence, an incomparable silence. Who would still dare to challenge someone? Killing two people in a row was an unparalleled glory. Using their strongest fists, they blocked the mouth of the taunter.


    "Such a vicious fellow, he''s simply a Vicious Beast. He''s practically invincible within the same realm."


    "However, he''s a crippled Martial Vein. Even if he kills two people, his vitality is definitely exhausted. He doesn''t have any vitality, so he shouldn''t be able to sustain it for long, right?" Some disciples said this with a trace of hope.


    In a short period of time, no one dared to fight. Chu Chen sat cross-legged and cultivated by himself.


    "We can''t drag this on any longer. Seeing that he is cultivating, he will definitely recover. We must kill him before he recovers." Finally, a disciple could no longer hold it in. He felt that he was the one who had analyzed this matter, so he acted immediately.


    In the end, if nothing unexpected happened, all challengers would be killed!


    By the time the sun set, seven people had already been killed. Before sunset, no one dared to challenge them anymore. The duel was about to end.


    Many people shook their heads, it seemed that no one from the outer sect could challenge Chu Chen anymore, and the number one genius Xiao Baili would definitely not help them, he would just concentrate on training, working hard towards becoming an inner sect disciple, and would be able to contend against the two genius in Northern Spirit Sect.


    "Wait a moment, let me!" Suddenly, a voice rang out, attracting everyone''s attention. Seven disciples had already died. Could it be that there were still disciples who dared to challenge them?


    Everyone was startled when they saw the speaker. They immediately suppressed their earlier thoughts.


    "Duan Langyun! It is the second strongest person in the seventh stage of Bloody Martial Stage, someone who can break through at any time. He has opened four Martial Vein s, and has even cultivated a middle grade Yellow Rank martial skill, which is already at the Mastery Stage. "


    Numerous surprised voices came out, all indicating that Duan Langyun''s background was not small.


    Chu Chen looked over, only to see the other party standing straight with a cold face, looking down upon all these comments.


    "You are the Chu Chen who did not have the Martial Vein, who had the sixth level of Bloody Martial Stage, defeated Shaoyang Ze and killed seven challengers today?" Duan Langyun sized Chu Chen up from head to toe, and the corner of his mouth carried a cold smile.


    Chu Chen squinted his eyes and sized up the other party. He was not simple, he was definitely much stronger than Shaoyang Ze, and from the looks of his attitude, he seemed to have some sort of background.


    However, Chu Chen did not like this kind of person.


    "You want to challenge it?" He thought about what Liu Rourou had said yesterday. It seemed that this man had once threatened to fight him.


    "Challenge?" "Do you think I need to challenge you? You overestimate yourself. Beating others does not mean that you are very strong. You should know, a dog killing ten sheep does not mean that he can defeat the tiger."


    Chu Chen could not help but snort coldly in his heart. The more one''s origins were, the more one would look down on others.


    "But sadly, in my eyes, you are neither a sheep nor a tiger. According to your quantity, you are only a frog that can look at the sky." Chu Chenlu revealed a mocking smile. This ridicule was even more obvious than the other party''s.


    This was not Shaoyang Ze nor was it Du Ao. Rather, this was Duan Langyun, who was ranked second in outer sect, a person at the peak of the seventh stage who had mastered a middle grade Yellow Rank martial skill.


    "This madman, has he really gone mad?" Everyone looked at Chu Chen in shock, feeling that this person was acting too crazily, making them unable to guess what he was doing.


    "Tsk tsk, this guy is really bold, to be honest, I am a little looking forward to it, one is Duan Langyun, the other is the insolent Chu Chen, if they were to clash, hehe, it would definitely be an explosive force." The crowd was extremely excited.


    "I truly hope that your cultivation can be like your mouth. I have seen many people who said similar words in front of me. In the end, hehe, they all died." Duan Langyun smiled playfully.


    He came from a powerful clan in the Flame Nation and had wanted to use endless pill s and herbs since a young age. His physical body was trained to an extremely terrifying level and he also had many martial skills and cultivation techniques to support his genius title.


    How could he possibly put Chu Chen, who did not even have a Martial Vein, in his eyes? He was confident that if he were to make a move, the fellow before him would undoubtedly die.


    The entire outer sect could be counted with one hand. If one was lucky, they might be able to open up six or even seven Martial Vein s before they step into the Spiritual Martial Stage, making them a rare genius in ten years.


    One could imagine the future, enter the inner sect, and then upgrade to a core disciple until he could become a Northern Spirit Sect Elder in the future.


    At that time, one could sweep across the entire Flame Nation, and be revered by tens of thousands of people, becoming a martial practitioner.


    "Coincidentally, none of those who challenged me ended up well. Take today''s incident as an example, no one will be able to walk off the platform alive." Chu Chen did not fear the stage in the slightest. As he looked at the opposing party, his expression was actually very calm. The myriad of things that the spectating disciples had said seemed to not have any effect on him.


    "Is that so? "Then I will be the first person to take the opportunity to see the beautiful sunset. I believe that you will never have another chance tomorrow." Duan Langyun said coldly, revealing extremely strong confidence, as if everything was under his control.


    "Your conceit will definitely be the beginning of your death. However, it is not enough for anyone to challenge me. First of all, the title of ''Wall of Life and Death'' will be given to you to fight me." Chu Chen said domineeringly, causing Duan Langyun to frown.


    "Do you even deserve to command me?"


    "Are you so confident that you don''t even dare to write your name? Or could it be that you, Duan Langyun, are afraid? " Chu Chen enunciated every word.


    "Hehe, are you joking? Am I, Duan Langyun, afraid of you?"


    "Then, the title is'' Wall of Life and Death ''." Chu Chen said without moving his face.


    Duan Langyun stared at Chu Chen, his eyes revealing a cold gaze. He was born to be a powerful being, and was sought after by countless people. He was known as a genius, and if he were to name the Wall of Life and Death, it would be an insult to his identity.


    "If you don''t dare, then scram." Chu Chen said coldly, but he could also see through the other party''s thoughts, as long as the other party dared to name himself as the Wall of Life and Death, then he would kill him fearlessly. A middle Huang grade martial skill, if it fused with his own soul force, he would definitely surpass it.


    "In this world, there is nothing that I, Duan Langyun, do not dare to do." With so many disciples watching, they had no choice but to take action.


    With a "shua" sound, he leaped and was about to go for his title.


    "Alright, let''s end this farce here. Everyone, let''s disperse." Suddenly, an imposing voice came out, stopping Duan Langyun in his tracks. A middle aged man dressed in a green robe, flew up to the stage.


    "Elder Lu." Seeing this person, Duan Langyun did not have the slightest hint of arrogance, and immediately went up and respectfully greeted him.


    "Yes." Elder Lu nodded slightly, and looked at Chu Chen.


    If you want to establish your own prestige, you don''t need to rely on killing to resolve the matter. My Northern Spirit Sect disciples are not someone who can be easily lost, it''s almost sunset.


    Even a fool could see that Duan Langyun was related to him. If Duan Langyun didn''t come out earlier, and if he didn''t come out later, it was clear that he was afraid of something happening to Duan Langyun.


    Disciple Chu Chen, there are a few things you would like to ask the elders.


    Elder Lu was not happy, this kid really did not know what was good for himself, he already said that the matter was over, and yet he still wanted to stay, but with so many disciples, it would not be good to refuse.


    "If you have any questions please ask. As an elder, I will try my best to answer them for you."


    "That''s just fine, I have to ask Elder, Northern Spirit Sect disciples are not something that can be lost easily, the meaning is, I should not kill people, and just sit and wait for others to kill me, do you think I deserve to die?"


    Second, Clan Elder, if you care about your disciple, why do you call this a farce? If you want to be the host, you can appear right from the beginning, why wait until now, could it be that it is just to protect him, Duan Langyun? Chu Chen pointed with his finger, causing a cold glint to flash across his eyes.


    Elder Lu''s expression also became ugly. As an elder, he had never been contradicted by a disciple before, and in front of so many people, but he endured it.

 C28

    "Anything else?" Lu Yuan asked.


    "Yes!" Chu Chen said sonorously.


    "The title is'' Wall of Life and Death ''. In that case, it doesn''t matter if one is dead or alive. Elder, do you dare to admit it?"


    Chu Chen''s voice was as loud as a bell, without the slightest bit of fear.


    Elder Lu frowned, but he still replied: "You''re right, this is also a sect rule."


    "The problem is here. Since the elder is certain, then isn''t everything I said just now already confirmed? I believe I don''t need to say anything more about why Elder Lu appeared. There are so many disciples watching." After Chu Chen finished speaking, he quietly stood there.


    Taking off Elder Lu''s mask in one go, discussions instantly broke out below the stage. Not everyone was a fool, and many disciples knew the reason.


    Duan Langyun was extremely talented, and had opened four Martial Vein s, favored by Elder Lu, which was usually used to guide his cultivation. Now that he had come out, for what reason, he naturally didn''t want any accidents to happen to Duan Langyun.


    This made everyone even more surprised. Could it be that Elder Lu also believed that Duan Langyun was unable to win completely?


    "Looks like this Chu Chen is not simple, it''s just a bit stiff, everyone knows that it''s fine, but he has already killed seven people, and is ranked ninth. He is worthy of his title, why does he need to point it out again, isn''t this letting Elder Lu down the drain."


    Listening to the various discussions below the stage, Chu Chen''s face was calm, he too did not know of everything that was happening.


    However, if one wanted to become an expert, they should not be restricted by these restrictions. Could it be that because the opponent was an elder, he had to endure and swallow his anger when facing the arrogant challenges of the outer sect disciples?


    Could it be that the seven life and death battles were just a farce?


    "No!" Chu Chen rejected this in his heart. If he wanted to do it, he had to do it thoroughly, and this was his personality. A martial artist, if they couldn''t even control their dignity, how could they talk about martial artists, and even more so, had no qualifications to fight for the position of strong.


    This way, Chu Chen would definitely not act on impulse. If he was weak today, he would definitely clash with Duan Langyun in the future.


    "My words are law. If you disobey the elder''s order, you shall be convicted and punished." Elder Lu''s voice turned cold as well. Elder''s status was not to be provoked.


    "Clan Elder, may I ask why I, Chu Chen, have committed such a crime? If that''s the case, then I have nothing to say. "


    "He is too arrogant. He actually dares to speak to the elders in such a manner. He is simply insane." Many disciples looked on in surprise.


    "Arrogant! What virtue do you have to question the elders? If you want to fight, I''ll kill you right now!" Duan Langyun said as he walked out.


    "You keep on saying you want to kill me. How pitiful and pitiful. You don''t even dare to have the name ''Life and Death Wall''. You aren''t worthy to fight with me." Chu Chen said coldly.


    The young man was courageous and unbridled. With his six levels of Bloody Martial Stage, directly speaking, he was not fit to fight with the seven levels of Bloody Martial Stage, shocking the entire audience.


    Duan Langyun hated that he couldn''t immediately go and kill him, but he was stopped by Elder Lu. Could it be that elder thinks that he cannot kill the crippled Martial Vein?


    "Lu Yuan, you interfere too much in this contest of disciples." As the atmosphere froze, a slightly aged voice was heard.


    Chu Chen''s heart was moved. This voice sounded a little familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before.


    All of the disciples on the stage looked over, but they couldn''t see anyone. It was as if the voice came out of nowhere.


    Elder Lu''s real name was Lu Yuan, and upon hearing the voice, his face became extremely ugly, and actually cupped his hands in respect.


    "Lu Yuan doesn''t dare, it''s just that he doesn''t want my Northern Spirit Sect''s disciples to kill each other. It''s rare for Elder Ming to be so interested, I wonder what he''ll do about it?"


    "There''s no need to be so polite. As a sect''s elder, your qualifications are also the oldest group. You should know the reason for setting up the dueling platform. First, let your disciple resolve their own grudges, and secondly, use it to motivate your disciple to grow."


    Lu Yuan''s heart couldn''t help but tremble. He didn''t know why, but he actually provoked this sovereign today. The underlying meaning of his words was to tell him to ignore it, and to not dare to utter a single word in the face of reprimand.


    The outer sect disciples were surprised, Elder Lu''s position was very high, and the old voice said that he was one of the oldest in the group. Someone who could cause even him to bow his head, what kind of background was that, could it be that the sect master had appeared?


    The old voice continued to sound. It was very ordinary, but it carried an irresistible dignity, entering his ears.


    But I know that the two disciples on the stage might not be convinced in their hearts, and not long from now, it will be the competition for the outer sect disciple Feng Yao Mountain Beast Fighting. At that time, it would not be too late for them to fight it out, and they would not have to face each other with their lives. "


    "What do you think about it, little brother Chu Chen?"


    "Huh?" Everyone was shocked, the old voice did not ask Lu Yuan, and directly ignored him, instead asking Chu Chen, making them surprised.


    "This Chu Chen is acting so arrogantly, could it be that he has a big backer, which is why he is acting so unbridled, and does not even put the elders in his eyes?"


    These similar thoughts instantly filled the hearts of the outer sect disciples, and they immediately felt a chill on their foreheads. Fortunately, they did not take action, because who could afford to provoke a backer that Lu Yuan had to bow down to.


    ''s expression was extremely ugly, but he endured it and did not flare up. He only looked at Chu Chen with a cold glint in his eyes, and his eyes were filled with endless suspicions.


    After the voice appeared, Chu Chen tried to recall where he had heard this voice before. He felt that it was very familiar to him, and it was only at this moment that he finally remembered.


    "Martial Skill Pavilion, old protector!"


    "Since senior has spoken, this disciple naturally doesn''t have any objections. However, I''m afraid that some people might not be convinced." It seemed like his guess was right, to be able to guard the Martial Skill Pavilion alone, he was definitely not an Elder. He truly had a great background and his cultivation level was high and profound.


    The old man was actually protecting his safety, so he came forward to mediate, and at the same time, intimidated everyone, making them think that his origins were not small. He said a few words, but Chu Chen was extremely grateful.


    "Lu Yuan." An aged voice sounded.


    "If you say so, I have no objections." Although Lu Yuan was respectful, that was only out of fear.


    At this time, on a distant mountain, the chore house''s Elder Bai could not help but mutter: "This old fellow actually came out as well. Don''t tell me he wants to fight with me for a disciple? It wasn''t easy to find an interested little fellow, we definitely can''t let him go. "


    On the Nine Cloud Peak battle stage, Chu Chen fought ferociously in four directions, obtaining the title of Life and Death Wall. He killed seven people in a row and built his name with fresh blood.


    Ever since the establishment of the Northern Spirit Sect, it had never been seen again.


    There were also rumors that there was a big backer behind all this. For a moment, the entire crowd was filled with excitement.


    With that name, Chu Chen only treated it as thin air. He was too concerned about it and lost himself, as it affected his warrior''s heart.


    All the outer sect disciples would have to participate, and could be considered as a test, as it was related to the development of the Northern Spirit Sect in the future, which was highly regarded by many disciples. Maybe they could use this opportunity to gain the Elder''s favor.


    Regarding this competition, Chu Chen did not care about it in the first place, it was just a method to select the seedlings for Northern Spirit Sect. After entering the outer sect for a few months, in order to gather everything, he would need to see the progress of all the disciples.


    But even if he did not, he still had to pay attention. Duan Langyun would definitely make his move, so he had to guard against this kind of people.


    "It''s time to cultivate properly and prepare to open the fifth Martial Vein." Chu Chen thought, the opponent also had four Martial Vein, if he wanted to steadily suppress the opponent, he had to first win on the Martial Vein, with his boundless spirit energy and soul force, then that would be the secret method to achieve victory.

 C29

    Over the next few days, Chu Chen continuously trained in the Soaring Sky Gorge.


    After consuming the Good Fortune Pill, Shi Zhuang''s injuries recovered very quickly. In two or three days, he would be able to move about freely.


    "Chu Chen, from now on, you are my boss. When Shi Zhuang heard that Chu Chen had entered the Devil Beast Forest alone to exchange for the pill, this brave man nearly cried tears.


    "So what if a man cries? Since he''s a friend, this sort of thing is nothing." Chu Chen said while laughing. Looking at the mature youth in front of him, Liu Rourou''s heart pounded hard against his chest. He was truly different from the masses.


    "Hey, Rou Rou, why is your face red?" Shi Zhuang asked hoarsely.


    "Yes, could it be that his body isn''t feeling well? Could it be that there''s a problem with his cultivation?" Chu Chen asked worriedly.


    "Let me help you take a look." As he spoke, he extended his hand to feel his pulse.


    The moment that warm big hand touched his skin, a strange feeling surfaced in his heart, causing Liu Rourou''s face to turn even redder as he quickly retracted his hand.


    "No ¡­." It''s nothing, Shi Zhuang, you scoundrel. " As he spoke, he rushed out the door.


    "Ugh ¡­" The two of them looked at each other.


    Shi Zhuang had improved so quickly, thanks to the Good Fortune Pill and the help of the white-haired elder of the chore house. As a person, one must not forget, Chu Chen made a trip to the chore house to express his gratitude.


    "Elder Bai, my friend has already recovered. I have to thank you for coming here today."


    Seeing Chu Chen, Elder Bai''s eyes lit up: "Brat, don''t mention this, I''m asking you, do you want to become stronger?" Chu Chen was shocked. What happened to the Elder Bai today?


    In his memory, this white-haired old man from the chore house had a strange temper and was always lazy. He didn''t even want to look at his disciple anymore. His performance today was too abnormal.


    "As a martial artist, I think I have the heart to chase after the strong." Chu Chen rubbed his nose and said.


    "Then that''s good." The Elder Bai said with high spirits, "From today onwards, I will teach you a body tempering method. Are you willing to learn it?"


    Chu Chen was not an impulsive person, whenever he met with a problem, he would think it through very clearly. The strange Elder Bai in the chore house suddenly became very attentive, and wanted to teach him the body tempering method.


    "I wonder what the Elder Bai is talking about? My aptitude is mediocre, I don''t even have a Martial Vein, and I have already lost all possibilities. Why would you be willing to teach me?" Chu Chen said calmly as he carefully examined the expression on the Elder Bai''s face.


    "Kid, I''ve underestimated you again." Elder Bai calmed down from the dance and stared intently at Chu Chen.


    "If you had schemed and schemed against me just now, you would have already lost the right to make me think highly of you." He changed the topic and said with a smile, "However, I am very satisfied with your answer."


    Chu Chen''s expression was still calm, there really was a trap set up, he decided to not speak, and waited for the other party to explain the reason.


    "Just as you said, it''s because you don''t have a Martial Vein, that''s why I chose you?"


    Chu Chen revealed a puzzled look: "Why?"


    "To kill Shaoyang Ze, set up a combat ring and accept the four round challenge, even killing seven people, and not even fighting those above your level ¡­ In the eyes of normal people, this is something a madman would do. Let me ask you, do you think that your actions are crazy?"


    "No, I''m very calm." Chu Chen shook his head.


    "That''s right. While you are very calm when doing these things, everyone feels that you are arrogant, conceited, insane, or not, that you are confident. Thus, I am interested in you, and it is as simple as that."


    Elder Bai''s words caused Chu Chen''s heart to tremble. He had analyzed it so thoroughly, was he really as lazy as he looked on the surface, or even weird? It was only now that Chu Chen finally felt how frightening the Elder Bai was.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. Other people would laugh at me for being too crazy, while I would laugh at others for not being able to see it. This was a very righteous expert.


    "Elder Bai, please say it."


    "Everyone says that without the Martial Vein, there is no wireless possibility of entering the Spiritual Martial Stage. In my entire life, there is no way of entering, but the pleasant surprise you have brought me made me firmer. Perhaps, without the Martial Vein, I can cultivate as well, which is why I want to pass on the body tempering method to you."


    They all thought that I don''t have any Martial Vein s, but in reality, I have already opened four.


    "A bet?"


    "That''s right, it''s a gamble. I''ve decided to help you cultivate, and if one of you truly were to be able to open a Martial Vein, your achievements will definitely not be low. That''s why I don''t want to miss out on you, kid."


    "Could it be that the Elder Bai has never thought of the problem of failure?" After some understanding, he had already understood the whole situation. He was looking at the other party''s expression, and from what he could tell, the other party''s words were not wrong.


    "Failure?" Elder Bai shook his head and asked, "Do you know why I am guarding the chore house?"


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Chen''s eyes flashed.


    "For the Northern Spirit Sect test?"


    Elder Bai nodded his head in praise: "That''s right, you can understand it this way. However, after so many years, the disciples selected by Northern Spirit Sect ¡­" Shaking his head, he changed the topic, "Even if I fail, it doesn''t matter. At least, I waited for someone worth waiting for."


    At this point, Chu Chen was not an idiot, the identity of the Elder Bai was definitely not simple, it was just a chore he used to disguise himself, and thus observe the outer sect disciples.


    "Disciple accepts the guidance, and humbly requests the elder to pass on the body tempering method."


    Good, since that is the case, then this old man shall not waste any time, the body refining method is not a complete set of techniques, but a method that I have combined my training experience and formed specifically to temper the body, your strong power originates from a martial skill, and your ability to react, as well as the control of the battlefield, but all of these are not the basic physical body. Since you do not have a Martial Vein, you need to strengthen your own body as well.


    The words of the Elder Bai had greatly benefited Chu Chen. After carefully thinking about it, he had indeed neglected this matter.


    The origin of all techniques was the body, this was a place that he was very clear about, but right now, he still relied on martial skills to fight his enemies.


    The body was like a point where all energy gathered. It had unlimited possibilities of forging. A cultivation method was like an extension of energy, and a martial skill was an attack method that used the energy of the body as its base.


    Elder Bai''s words were actually very easy to understand. After cultivating one''s body to be strong, one would naturally be strong when using martial skills.


    "You should understand what I''m talking about. Martial skills aren''t everything, and you need to pay more attention to the cultivation of the physical body. So, next, I''ll tailor a body forging technique for you."


    At this time, Chu Chen had already gotten to know the exceptional experts of Elder Bai who were hiding within the outer sect.


    "I will definitely train well after receiving senior''s guidance." Chu Chen said respectfully.


    "Tomorrow morning, go to the Devil Beast Forest to hunt for five Wind Luan Devil Beast to see me. In the afternoon, go to the Thousand Feet Cliff to sit cross-legged under the waterfall and receive the torrent for an hour. If you do not complete your quest in the morning, the torrent in the afternoon will increase by an hour.


    "Can you do it?" With that, the Elder Bai asked.


    "Try your best!" Chu Chen said.


    This kind of training method didn''t sound like much, but if one were to carefully think about it, one would realize that it was definitely an extremely arduous training method.


    Of course, Chu Chen hoped that he could become stronger, but this kind of cultivation method was something he had never thought of before.


    Although he actually had a Martial Vein and it was even four, he wanted to try and see if this kind of cruel body forging method would bring about any unexpected results.

 C30

    Early the next morning, Chu Chen began to follow the body tempering method. He directly went to the Devil Beast forest, and before noon, he walked out with blood all over his body. These blood were not his, but the killed Phoenix Devil Beast.


    The Devil Beast had wings, but it could only fly for short distances. It had the advantage of being extremely fast, like a hurricane, even with the Wind Walk Technique, Chu Chen was unable to catch up.


    Fortunately, after waiting for a while, they had the opportunity to kill five of the Wind Luan Devil Beast.


    "This is a Animal Core."


    Devil Beast, I won''t let you kill them for nothing. This is a pill, so just consider it your reward, you''ll need it. Elder Bai said with a deep meaning.


    This gaze seemed to imply something, Chu Chen thought to himself, that he had only been struck by the waterfall for an hour, should be alright, right?


    When Chu Chen arrived at the bottom of the Thousand Feet Cliff in a relaxed manner, he couldn''t help but be astonished.


    The thousand-meter tall cliff looked like it was a sharp sword chopping down. From below, it looked like it was reaching into the clouds. A silver waterfall flowed down from the clouds.


    "Rumble!"


    Water splashed in all directions. The sound of the impact was like a clap of thunder, creating a muffled explosion.


    In the pool, there were a few pieces of bluestone about three zhang in length. They should have been brought down by the strong flow of water from the mountain.


    Dripping water penetrated the rock, let alone the waterfall. The center of the water formed a crater, and from this, one could see how powerful it was.


    "No wonder it''s called the Thousand Feet Cliff. Its reputation is well-deserved." Chu Chen said, then looked at the waterfall, an hour, I should be able to do it, right?


    After saying this, he shot out like an electric current. Just as his body came into contact with the waterfall, a destructive force came over. It was as if his bones and flesh were being torn apart as wave after wave of destructive force continuously followed.


    That incomparably domineering energy slammed into his body, causing his blood to stop circulating.


    "One thousand meters of cliff, flowing through it, this power, is so tyrannical!"


    Chu Chen said in shock and immediately activated the Undead Scripture, causing the four Martial Vein s in his body to quickly tremble, his spirit energy filling his four limbs and bones, barely supporting his body well, he immediately sat down cross legged.


    The greatest difficulty was not the discomfort caused by the circulation of the elemental energy, but rather the fact that the water flow had come into contact with the head, causing it to feel as if someone was constantly knocking on it with a stone.


    Chu Chen controlled his spirit energy to flow through the meridians, straight to the head, and then used all the soul force he had to maintain his mind, he did not expect it to have a good effect, but it was only a small effect.


    But this, Chu Chen was already very satisfied.


    He quickly let himself sink into cultivation. Only by doing this could he get rid of the pain caused by the impact of the waterfall.


    The torrent surged, water splashed in all directions, Chu Chen was bare-chested, allowing the torrential water to strike him. As time passed, the pressure on him became greater and greater.


    Chu Chen had already felt that he could no longer breathe, but he was still persisting on, using more and more soul force, trying his best to stay awake.


    On his skin, it was already blood-red to the point that it might explode at any moment now.


    Half an hour passed by very slowly, until finally, Chu Chen flew away with a swoosh.


    For a moment, he was unable to control himself.


    The elemental energy consumption was too great, his body was also weak from the bombardment, and his body was in a state of chaos. Fortunately, he had the four Martial Vein s and his soul force to keep his brain awake.


    "No wonder the Elder Bai wanted to give me the pill." Chu Chen laughed bitterly, then took out five small green pills and quickly swallowed one. Immediately, a strand of warm energy filled his body.


    "pill, it is indeed an essential item for Warriors. It is really effective." Chu Chen said in slight surprise.


    After completing the mission, Chu Chen went to the chore house to find Elder Bai to report.


    "Good boy, you really did it?" Elder Bai said in surprise.


    Hunting five Wind Luan Devil Beast in the morning was nothing much, since they had even killed Rank 5 Devil Beast before, but to let them attack him under the waterfall for an hour was to test Chu Chen and see how much he could accomplish.


    As for completion, he had never thought about it, nor did he have high expectations for it. However, reality was the opposite.


    "The Thousand Feet Flying Flow is uncommonly tyrannical. I was just lucky." Chu Chen laughed as he spoke, he felt that although his body was in pain, there seemed to be an awakening of the invisible power.


    "We''ll continue tomorrow."


    Three days later, the body refinement process would level up and kill five Mighty Demon Monkeys. He then sat cross-legged at the bottom of the Thousand Feet Cliff for two hours.


    Three days later, he killed the Lightning Bird and sat cross-legged at the bottom of the Thousand Feet Cliff for an hour.


    Killing Devil Beast, the speed of Wind Luan Devil Beast, the strength of Energetic Demon Monkey, and the Lightning Bird''s abilities all came from training themselves in various aspects.


    Chu Chen roughly knew the intentions of the Elder Bai.


    As long as they could pass through it, the Elder Bai would not give Chu Chen a chance to rest. He immediately set up the next difficulty, so that his body would not have to rest, be constantly suppressed, tempered, and wait for the moment it would explode.


    Chu Chen''s crazy cultivation had also attracted the attention of the outer sect disciples. Every three days, he would walk out of the Devil Beast forest covered in blood, which had already become the scenery.


    "I saw him kill five Lightning Birds with my own eyes that day. That''s so f * cking crazy, that''s a of the fourth step with its origin ability. It spat out lightning. It was a martial skill, but he actually killed it in one shot."


    Chu Chen''s craziness had also caused Liu Rourou and Shi Zhuang to be extremely shocked, but they had already gotten used to it.


    This fellow had never been at peace for more than a month. The things he had done were all earth-shattering and unfathomable.


    It could only be described with one word, insanity!


    Towards the strange gazes of the people around him, Chu Chen did not bother with them, and started to train even harder.


    The body tempering cultivation method of the Elder Bai had already begun to show results. It seemed that it would not be long before he would be able to break through, and of the Martial Vein s, Chu Chen had already succeeded in condensing a fifth technique.


    Four Martial Vein s flew across his body like a rainbow bridge with surging elemental energy. They suddenly clenched their fists as if they possessed boundless power, and flew into the sky.


    Boom!" Explosions rang out as the force rubbed against the air, creating a powerful astral qi.


    Chu Chen roared towards the sky, and once again punched out, causing splashes of water to fill the sky. The torrent of water over a thousand feet shattered with a loud bang, and a dull sound resounded in all directions.


    At that moment, there were a few disciples who were secretly watching. When they saw this scene, their eyes widened like copper bells.


    "If I train for a little longer, the effects of the training will become even more apparent." Chu Chen''s eyes flashed as he spoke.


    On the second day, after Chu Chen finished hunting the Devil Beast, he continued to cultivate cross-legged under the Thousand Feet Cliff. Just as he was about to enter the Realm of Self-Actualization, from his cultivation grounds, the sounds of ridiculing came.


    "Senior brother An, are you good or bad ¡­"


    Hehe, you just like me to be naughty right? Come, Sister Jing. This place is quite remote and is rarely disturbed.


    A man and a woman were constantly shouting coquettishly. The sounds of teasing was truly unbearable to look at.


    Chu Chen had already sensed it with his soul force long ago, at first, he did not want to think too much about it and continue to cultivate, but the voice kept on getting closer, thinking that if the other party saw that there was someone here, he might be embarrassed to leave, so he did not think much about it.


    "Ah! Senior brother An, why do you think there''s someone there? It''s so embarrassing." A pair of charming eyes could be seen. Her clothes were in disarray and she had a large hand placed in front of her chest.


    Hearing this, he quickly withdrew his big hand. Seeing that there was indeed someone at the bottom of the waterfall, the chubby face disciple, seeing that there was someone at the bottom, became agitated and shouted: "Hey, that disciple training, don''t f * cking act anymore. Hurry up and f * ck off, this place is already mine."


    At first, Chu Chen thought that since the two of them saw that the ugly matter had been exposed, they should leave immediately. Unexpectedly, they started to talk viciously instead, Chu Chen opened his eyes: "I have been cultivating here for more than ten days, it should be me who should be letting you leave, so, please leave."


    "Senior An, this disciple has such a big temper. I think I''ll leave first." As the charming female disciple spoke, she felt a trace of shame.


    However, the fat faced disciple was not happy. His woman was by his side, so he had to show off. Moreover, he had endured for so many days and finally had to vent. He was not willing to be destroyed like this.


    "He''s just a disciple who doesn''t know what''s good for him. Just teach him a lesson."


    "Since you aren''t willing to scram, then don''t blame me for being impolite." The fat faced disciple flew over angrily, his palm striking towards Chu Chen.


    "Bam!" Before they could even touch Chu Chen, they were suddenly sent flying by the powerful force, and smashed into the ground with a loud bang.


    "F * ck off." Chu Chen retracted his fist and swept over with a cold gaze.


    The fat faced disciple next to her had a cultivation base at the fifth level of Bloody Martial Stage and knew about the inner sect disciples, which was why she was trying to curry favor with them.


    Unexpectedly, this youth under the waterfall, with just one move, had already defeated the disciple who had wasted his body in order to curry favor with him.


    Seeing that piercing gaze, he immediately ran away in fright.


    The fat faced disciple became even angrier, and looked at Chu Chen with an ominous glint in his eyes.


    "You, just you wait."


    "I''ll give you three breaths of time to disappear from my sight." Chu Chen said coldly.


    After the disciple finished speaking ruthlessly, he did not dare to stay any longer. He was so scared that he crawled and rolled, and ran as if he was afraid of catching up.


    This was just a small interlude, but Chu Chen didn''t mind it at all. Every day at the outer sect, there were countless friction like this.

 C31

    Returning to his residence, Shi Zhuang came over: "Chu Chen, Yan Yuexi is looking for you."


    Upon hearing this name, Chu Chen felt his scalp go numb. "Why is she looking for me?"


    "Hehe, how would I know what she''s going to do? But it doesn''t look like it''s a good thing. I said, you wouldn''t do anything to her right?" Shi Zhuang laughed foolishly with ill intentions.


    "Die on one side." Chu Chen was speechless, is he here to kill me again? If that was the case, then he really had to hide a little. He had no other choice but to face this woman.


    In the afternoon of the second day, when Chu Chen arrived at the Thousand Feet Cliff, his brows knitted slightly.


    Over a dozen disciples stood by the side of the waterfall. Amongst them was the fat faced disciple who had been beaten up yesterday. Instantly, everything became clear.


    However, he was not afraid. Instead, he lifted his foot and walked over slowly.


    "It''s him, it''s him! Senior brother Wu Lang, you have to help me. This kid is too ruthless, he injured me just because I broke into the cultivation grounds." The fat face disciple cried.


    A disciple beside him who had a dashing look on his face said nothing. He swept his gaze towards Chu Chen and observed him arrogantly.


    "Seven stages of Bloody Martial Stage, inner court disciple!"


    Chu Chen remembered what the fat faced disciple said yesterday, they went past each other and walked straight down the waterfall.


    "You, stop right there." Wu Lang suddenly spoke with a cold tone that did not allow for any rejection.


    Hearing this, Chu Chen didn''t pay any attention to him, and continued walking as if he didn''t exist.


    Most of the disciples were here to watch the show, and upon seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "This disciple is truly arrogant. He actually ignored him and didn''t even stop moving."


    Wu Lang''s expression became uglier and uglier as he glared fiercely at Chu Chen''s back. "I''ll say it again, stand still and don''t let me repeat myself a third time, because before now, you no longer have the chance to regret it."


    He completely ignored them and continued onward. Was he so arrogant just because he was an inner court disciple? Chu Chen sneered in his heart, if this kind of person were to rely on his current cultivation, it would be difficult for him to develop in the future.


    There is nothing more infuriating than being ignored. Even the inner sect disciple Wu Lang found it difficult to maintain his poise as an expert, and shouted loudly: "You dare to beat someone, do you not dare to accept the challenge. If that is the case, how are you qualified to be a martial artist? For someone who doesn''t even dare to reply, it would be better for him to just get out of the Northern Spirit Sect sooner or later. "


    "I don''t know what''s called a martial artist, but knowing, is definitely not like you. As an inner sect disciple, you came to the outer sect to challenge me? Are you not afraid that others will laugh at you, or are you just a true warrior? " Chu Chen ridiculed, ignoring him, showing disdain, since the other party was holding onto him and not letting him go, there was no need to hold back.


    Inner sect disciples generally had higher cultivation than outer sect disciples, but there were also differences in strength. If they fought, they might not lose to the opponent.


    "What a sharp tongue." Wu Lang sneered coldly. He had already said so. If he were to make a move directly, then as an inner disciple, he would lose his dignity.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "So what if you''re an inner court disciple? I''m not afraid. If you want to determine the outcome, I''ll bet with you. Do you dare?"


    "Why would a mere outer sect disciple not dare? In order to manifest my status as an inner court disciple, I''ll allow you to make your request." Wu Lang''s straightforward reply caused the surrounding disciples to feel admiration for him. He was truly worthy of being an inner disciple. With this demeanor, it was hard to imagine what kind of bet that kid could come up with.


    "This thousand foot torrent possesses incredible power. Let''s go to the waterfall to sit down and see who can last longer and win. What do you think?"


    When he said that, everyone was startled, they looked at each other, the brat was truly arrogant, the competition had something to do with his own cultivation, his cultivation was strong, his spirit energy was abundant, so naturally he would be able to hold on for a long time, and with his lower cultivation, he would definitely lose, why did he not understand, why did Chu Chen raise this request, wasn''t he slapping himself in the face?


    "Haha, and here I thought it was some kind of competition. It''s just so-so. You''re bound to lose." Wu Lang grinned.


    "Without a competition, what qualifications do you have to say that I''ve lost?"


    "With my cultivation at the seventh level of Bloody Martial Stage, suppressing you would be easier than crushing an ant to death. I can determine that you won''t even be able to last for the time it takes to burn an incense stick." Wu Lang said confidently, his eyes staring straight at Chu Chen, as if he was sure that Chu Chen would take advantage of him.


    It would be too easy for him to win this competition with his own cultivation. However, it would also save him a lot of energy. At the same time, he would also gain the respect and respect of others.


    "It''s too boring to compete in a simple manner. Why don''t we make a bet?" Chu Chen said slowly. He sneered in his heart, it was because he had grabbed Wu Lang''s confidence that he made this request. He had already cultivated for such a long time, and with his current abilities, he could sit cross-legged under the waterfall for two and a half hours.


    "If you lose, I''ll do whatever I want with it. If I lose, you can make any request you want." Wu Lang said, he did not even think that he would lose, this was definitely impossible, he only wanted to see Chu Chen lose in a sorry state.


    "I agree to your request. If you lose, my request is very simple, apologize to me. Also, slap yourself and take your men and scram, never appear in my sight."


    Wu Lang''s eyes darkened, he stared straight at Chu Chen, apologizing, I''m afraid I was overthinking it, how could I lose?


    "Enough nonsense, hurry up and begin."


    "You haven''t agreed yet." Chu Chen said.


    "Hmph. Are you afraid that I, an inner court disciple, will go back on my word? I, Wu Lang, promise to fight with you. If I lose, I''ll apologize to you, slap myself, and take everyone away."


    "Looks like this kid is finished. Wu Lang will definitely win. Even if he loses an arm or a leg, it would be considered light." The surrounding disciples sighed.


    The fat faced disciple on the other hand, had a complacent expression on his face. Looking at Chu Chen, he couldn''t wait to kill him.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s start then. I don''t have that much time." As Chu Chen said this, he leapt onto the cyan stone.


    Water splashed in all directions as the impact force of a thousand jin of force smashed into his body, producing a muffled sound.


    The surrounding disciples were all shocked. It seemed simple, but if they were to be stuck in the circulation of the spirit energy, all of their internal organs could explode in an instant.


    "You''re just putting on an act. Let''s see how capable you are." Wu Lang sneered, he moved quickly, and when his body came in contact with the water, he could not help but shiver in fear, he looked at Chu Chen coldly, as though he was training.


    "This power is so tyrannical, and this kid is not panicking at all?" But no matter what, he had to continue. If not, where would his face go, and if he was at the seventh stage of the Bloody Martial Stage, even if his opponent was only a disciple of the outer sect, he would still not be able to become that strong?


    "You''re definitely acting. You want to put pressure on me? How can I be fooled by you?" Wu Lang thought to himself as he made this deduction. Then, he circulated his Yuan Power and sat down cross-legged.


    However, compared to Chu Chen''s calmness, his heart was filled with panic. He simply could not endure it, and could only bitterly resist.

 C32

    The events that had happened here had also gradually attracted the attention of the other disciples. Not long after, dozens of people had gathered here.


    "Chu Chen, is someone challenging him again?" Some of the disciples that came later, who had watched the duel on the arena before, recognized Chu Chen''s identity and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "What, he''s Chu Chen?" I''ve never seen it, but that doesn''t mean I''ve never heard of it.


    It could be said that the word Chu Chen now, in the outer sect, represented a miracle.


    Killing Shaozang in one battle, setting up a combat arena to welcome the four parties'' challenge, killing seven people in a row, and even fighting against Elder Lu Yuan in front of everyone. These crazy things were things that no one could stop them from discussing.


    "This is definitely a ruthless move, to actually fight with inner disciples, it seems like there will be another storm." Many people looked on expectantly.


    "Hmph, so what if it''s Chu Chen? He''s only trash who defeated outer sect. Inner court disciples, I wonder how powerful he is, he will definitely lose." The fat faced disciple clamored, cheering Wu Lang on. If Wu Lang lost, even he himself would not be in a good situation.


    Time gradually passed, and the thousand foot torrent continued to flow.


    After an hour, Wu Lang felt as though his body was being torn apart. He looked over coldly and found that Chu Chen was still sitting cross-legged, not even moving an inch.


    "Fuck, what''s going on with this kid?" Wu Lang had a feeling that he had been set up.


    Recalling what Chu Chen said, he was even more sure that this is a trap. That brat must have grasped some kind of secret method, to the point of not fearing the waterfall, he couldn''t help but be enraged.


    But things had already come to this point. Even if he could see through it, it would be useless. Dozens of disciples were watching. If he lost, how would he have any face? He could not lose the title of an inner disciple.


    "Bastard, I don''t believe you, a outer sect disciple, can do it within an hour. Could it be that it can do it within two hours, or even four hours?" Wu Lang thought crazily as he continued to endure, ignoring the damage to his body.


    It was not an intense battle, but a silent contest. However, the level of anticipation was not weaker than fighting. Dozens of eyes were fixated on it. Who exactly was the one who lost first?


    Two hours had passed and Chu Chen still sat like a boulder, not moving an inch. The elemental energy within the five Martial Vein s in his body was madly circulating, and they used their soul energy to maintain the clarity of their minds at the same time.


    "Hu!"


    Wu Lang finally could not take it anymore and leaped into the air, spitting out mouthfuls of blood.


    Just as he fell to the ground, he sat down on his butt. His skin was blood-red, his veins were bulging, and blood was spewing out of his mouth. Clearly, his internal organs had been damaged.


    "Bastard, don''t help me." Wu Lang''s eyes shone with a murderous light as he pushed the plump disciple away.


    "Swish." Chu Chen opened his eyes and flew out, landing coldly on the ground.


    "You''ve lost!"


    These three words struck Wu Lang''s confidence so hard that he wanted to find a hole and hide in it.


    If only he had known earlier that he would teach Zhang Xuan a lesson, he wouldn''t have agreed to it. Yet now, after losing in front of so many people, his body was injured and he didn''t even have the right to do so.


    "He actually even won against inner disciples." The surrounding disciples were astonished. This was truly a person who liked to create miracles. If not for the Martial Vein, his achievements would not have been low.


    You cheated. If you have the ability, wait for me to heal first. Let''s have a good fight on the Nine Heavens Mountain." He had been bribed by the fat faced disciple to teach an outer disciple a lesson, so it was no big deal. But now, it was not because of the fat faced disciple, but to get back his pride.


    How laughable, before the competition, he had promised solemnly that he would win, but in the end, he lost, and he was not convinced. Chu Chen shook his head.


    "If you lose, just say that I cheated. If you win, just say that I''m incompetent? "Previously, you were talking about martial artists with me. Those who can''t afford to lose are not qualified to say these two words. You and I have to bet. With so many disciples listening and thinking about it, you have to consider this carefully."


    These words were returned one after another, overturning everything Wu Lang had said earlier. It was the same as slapping him hard in the face.


    "You ¡­" Wu Lang felt a burning sensation on his face and could not help but tremble all over.


    "Hurry up and act. I don''t have that much time to wait for you." Chu Chen said indifferently, suppressing the other party in terms of aura.


    "Chu Chen, don''t go overboard. If this matter is brought to light, I can still guarantee your safety." Wu Lang threatened. With so many disciples watching, he could not even open his mouth to apologize, much less slap himself.


    "You don''t need to protect my, Chu Chen''s safety. You said it yourself, and even have the many disciples as witnesses. Do you want to go back on your words? If I lose and you expose this matter, are you willing? "


    Chu Chen asked again. Wu Lang''s heart trembled, that''s right, if they exchanged roles, would he let go? The answer is no.


    "Think about it carefully. We are all fellow disciples of the same sect. There is no need to be so ruthless in some matters."


    "Firstly, I didn''t scold you, secondly I didn''t beat you. I only wanted you to fulfill your promise. However, before the competition, your face was filled with disdain, and your words even contained insults. Now, talk to me about fellow disciples, what qualifications do you have? "


    Chu Chen sneered, he dared to promise but was unwilling to do it, this kind of person, he scoffed at them.


    "If you don''t want to do it, I can do it for you." Chu Chen took a big step forward. There was no such good thing in the world, and he, Chu Chen, was not that generous either.


    The surrounding disciples also shook their heads, ignoring the others. If they lost, they couldn''t afford it; they would lose the demeanor of a martial artist.


    "What are you trying to do? I''m an inner disciple with a cultivation base at the seventh level of the Bloody Martial Stage. Don''t court death." Wu Lang threatened. His internal organs had been injured by the waterfall, so he would probably need a few months to recover. If he were to make a move now, he would definitely not be his match.


    "I''m an inner court disciple, you dare!" Wu Lang went all out, wanting to intimidate Chu Chen, but sadly, he did not understand Chu Chen at all.


    Wu Lang was startled by the strength of his powerful hand as it swept across the air. He was not afraid of his own threat.


    Boom!


    The two of them clashed, releasing a powerful shockwave. After clashing with the punch, Chu Chen did not retreat at all.


    "Puchi!"


    Wu Lang was sent flying backward, blood spurting from his mouth as his injuries worsened.


    Chu Chen stepped forward again, his hands moving forward.


    "Enough, I''ll do it myself." Wu Lang roared and was finally afraid, abandoning his so-called pride.


    However, Chu Chen''s palm did not pause at all, and directly smashed downwards.


    "Pa!" A loud and clear slapping sound could be heard.


    All of the disciples were stunned. Facing such a compromise, Chu Chen actually did not retreat at all.


    "Sorry, your answer is too late." Chu Chen''s cold voice transmitted over, "Now, you still have one last chance. Apologize to me, then, bring your people and quickly scram."


    Wu Lang''s face swelled up as his anger surged to the top of his head. As a dignified inner disciple, who knew how many people admired him? But now, he had actually been slapped in the face.


    "This is too shocking!" The surrounding disciples couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. There really wasn''t anything that they didn''t dare to do for a madman without a Martial Vein.


    "You can try the feeling of death. I''m not that kind either. This is my last chance." Chu Chen threatened, even if the sect rules forbade them from being able to kill people, they would still destroy their path of martial arts.


    Wu Lang''s ruthlessness, pride, and disdain were all instantly reduced to nothingness. In the face of such threats, he suppressed his anger and chose to apologize.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Inner disciple Wu Lang was slapped by a outer sect disciple. In the end, he even apologized?


    Inner sect disciples often despised outer sect disciples, but now, everything was fine. To be able to finally breathe a sigh of relief, it was so smooth and smooth.


    Chu Chen''s eyes were too scary, they were filled with a cold light, like a Vicious Beast waiting for an opportunity to make its move.


    Wu Lang initially wanted to say something fierce, but upon seeing this, he swallowed his words and quickly led his men away. He didn''t have the face to continue staying in this place.


    "I feel that Northern Spirit Sect will not be peaceful in the future." The surrounding disciples also dispersed as they discussed amongst themselves.

 C33

    "Looks like there will be plenty of trouble in the future. While the strength of Martial Body is most important, martial skills are also indispensable." After Chu Chen finished that day of training, he spent ten contribution points to go to the Martial Skill Pavilion.


    In truth, Chu Chen only had two offensive martial skills, the Thunderbolt Explosion and the Spirit Rhinoceros Finger, and the Swift Wind Steps was a movement martial skill. He wanted to see if he could choose a decent martial skill that could be used in conjunction with the Swift Wind Movement Technique.


    The moment Chu Chen stepped into the Martial Skill Pavilion, a voice drifted into his ears.


    "Kid, you''ve finally come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Suddenly, an elderly voice came out, causing Chu Chen''s face to brighten. It was the pavilion elder who had helped him when he was on stage.


    "Disciple Chu Chen greets senior, thank you for helping us last time."


    "There''s no need to be courteous. I only acted out of surprise. You managed to successfully fuse the Lightning Force with other martial skills and became a second transition martial art. You advanced to the middle stage of the Yellow Rank."


    To think that even this was known by the Guardian Elder, Chu Chen could not help but be shocked, and thought to himself, it should be because when he killed Du Fu, he used the Thunderbolt Explosion, and was seen through.


    "Disciple is ignorant and does not know what to do. It is purely due to luck." Chu Chen laughed.


    Thinking of what the pavilion master had said, he had a question in his heart: "I wonder what is the meaning of a second transition martial art?"


    Two martial skills that are of the same attribute, or perhaps complementary to each other. If they are combined into a new martial skill, it would be a second transition martial art with greater might, but it would definitely not be able to advance. In the entire Flame Nation, there are only a few that can do this, and this old one has only seen it once in my life, and it would be you.


    Since I have fused two martial skills and have mastered the second transition of martial arts, Chu Chen thought to himself, it was just as he said, luck is on my side.


    He had not expected that fusing martial skills would be so difficult. It seemed that his plan had been in vain. If he could fuse martial skills at the same time, that would be too scary.


    "If two types of martial skills are fine, then if three types of martial skills are of the same attribute, or even more, then is that possible as well?"


    "Little fellow, your ambition is not small. However, let me tell you this, in the entire Profound Abyss Continent, only the peerless genius with Holy Domain is able to successfully cultivate a Third Cycle Martial Arts."


    The Holy Domain was a place filled with all sorts of powers, and gathered all of the greatest and most powerful cultivators in the world. Back then, the Chu Family was located in that very place, and even Chu Chen knew that there was no hope for it.


    "Today, you''re going to choose another martial skill?" The pavilion master asked, interrupting Chu Chen''s train of thought.


    He slightly nodded, "That''s right, but since it is so difficult to learn a second transition martial art, I am afraid that I will not have much luck. As the source of all magic, I decided to cultivate my physical body first and strengthen my energy source."


    "Hmm?" The old voice suddenly changed. "The source of all magic, kid, who told you all this?"


    "A White Elder from the chore house." Chu Chen did not understand what he meant, and honestly replied, could it be that the two knew each other?


    "Sure enough, I''ll tell you right away. Since I can discover you, that old man must have already noticed you when he was hiding in the chore house. He actually made a move earlier than me." The voice of the pavilion master rang out, containing a hint of anger within.


    These words were too familiar to him, which was why he had asked that question earlier, and the result was confirmed.


    Let me tell you, so what if your body is strong? If you are facing a powerful martial skill and don''t even have the power to fight, you can imagine, purely cultivating the power of your body, that is brute force, pure strength, only suitable for close combat. If someone uses a long distance attack skill, they will be helpless against it.


    Chu Chen was startled, it seemed that the two senior elders knew each other, and secretly fought with each other, and their opinions were different as well. However, it sounded like what they said was reasonable, their bodies were important, their martial skills were equally important, and both were indispensable.


    "Ordinary martial skills, to you, are not of much use. However, you have yet to reach the seventh level of the Bloody Martial Stage, so you cannot go to the second floor to learn even more profound martial arts." After the elderly voice finished speaking, he suddenly appeared in front of Chu Chen.


    He had a head full of silver hair, and was as old as the Elder Bai.


    This is also the only martial skill that I can take out from the thousands of low-grade yellow-rank martial skills on the entire first level. If you train it to perfection, you will understand that no matter how strong your body is, it will not be faster than a single sword.


    Chu Chen took the martial skill and looked at it. Some time had passed, and he felt an ancientness when he looked at it, it had the words "Broken Sword Style" written on it.


    "In all the martial arts of the world, only speed is unbreakable. This sword art has only one style, named ''Break'' that breaks through everything. It emphasizes on killing with a single strike, and when the sword is unleashed, blood will be consumed." Elder Ming''s eyes gleamed as he spoke.


    I''ve protected the pavilion for decades. Countless disciples have practiced this magic, and none of them have ever succeeded. If you succeed in learning it, then you can consider it my wish.


    "The sword art, why is there no one who succeeded?" Chu Chen frowned slightly. He felt that it was more than that, since Elder Ming said so, he had his reasons.


    "Drawing the sword, swinging the sword, putting away the sword, killing with one breath, not every martial artist has that kind of patience. Once the realm is reached, this kind of low level martial art martial artist would look down on it, and those that can''t be cultivated, ultimately, will only be able to reach the Initial Stage. But they don''t know, even with low level martial skills, if you have mastered it, you will still be able to display great power."


    "Without accumulating small streams, one cannot become a river!" Chu Chen seemed to have understood something, he held the sword technique and cupped his hands seriously.


    This was only their point of view, but when combined with their own, there was no need to think too much about it. They could just train in it together.


    Inside the Northern Spirit Sect, in the great hall, sect master He Yuanjun was listening attentively to the report.


    "In the recent days, the Demonic Beast s of the Maple Demon Ridge have become extremely violent. I wonder what is going on?"


    "Did you check it out?" He Yuanjun asked with the imposing aura of a sect master.


    "Reporting to sect master, I have already checked a few times, but could not find any reason. The appearance of those Demonic Beast s did not follow any pattern." Lu Yuan replied respectfully.


    "Does it affect the competition among the outer sect disciples?" As the leader of the sect, he asked the most important question.


    "It won''t be a problem. At that time, I will personally protect them." Lu Yuan said, and could not help but feel a chill in his heart. At that time, he would definitely teach that brat, outer sect, who did not know his limits, a lesson.


    "Alright, I''ll leave it to you." He Yuanjun nodded.


    At the bottom of the Thousand Feet Cliff, a waterfall was crashing down, and water splashed everywhere. After Chu Chen sat cross legged, he held a branch in his hands and was practicing the Broken Sword Style.


    Drawing the sword, swinging the sword, retracting the sword. It was only a single stance, divided into three steps.


    All kinds of weapons, swords, all sorts of weapons, all sorts of variations, agility, speed, fierceness, invincibility, all combined together to form a single body of strength.


    And the person who wielded the sword mostly relied on speed to win. With speed as the main factor, while the opponent wasn''t prepared, a single sword strike would be sufficient to kill him.


    The Broken Sword Style was even more thorough, throwing away all fancy things. It was a killing move that did not pay attention to any techniques. It focused on speed, and the moment the sword was unleashed, it would drink up all the blood.


    Before the enemy could react, he had already killed him. This was the essence of the attack.


    "Chu Chen, I want to challenge you." A tender shout suddenly came out, interrupting Chu Chen''s cultivation.


    His scalp went numb, and indeed, the person who came was Yan Yuexi. She was standing not far away with her chest puffed up, and was looking in their direction with anger.

 C34

    "You are not my opponent. I don''t want to hurt you. Let''s go." Chu Chen shook his head. Although the silver moon blade was powerful, it had not been unleashed to its limit. Defeating Yan Yuexi was not a difficult task.


    "Hmph, arrogant scum, you survived the last challenge on the platform. The heavens left you alive for me. Die!"


    "Huff!"


    The silver moon blade slashed out a sharp, cold light that cut through the air.


    "Seventh level of the Bloody Martial Stage, broke through, no wonder you want to challenge me." Chu Chen smiled slightly.


    Putting aside her big miss'' temper, her talent was really high. Cultivating to the seventh level of Bloody Martial Stage at such a young age, entering the inner sect was certain.


    There was a rumor that Yan Yuexi came from a certain dynasty in the Northern Spiritual Realm, and it should be related to this.


    Those rich and powerful families had a large amount of resources they could buy herbs, pill s, and even good martial skills and techniques. Thus, their starting point was higher than normal people and their foundation was also very good.


    "Swish." With the [Gale Steps], Chu Chen disappeared.


    A cold light flashed, and in the end, it struck nothing.


    "This is so infuriating, where are you going to run to?" Yan Yuexi screamed as she struck out with her palm.


    "Consonance Finger."


    Chu Chen roared, he instantly appeared and pierced through with his finger, his speed extremely fast.


    "Bam!"


    The two of them made contact, and each took a step back. Yan Yuexi''s slim body, which was wrapped in light yellow clothes, slightly trembled under the strong impact.


    "Hmph ~ ~" Yan Yuexi was slightly angry, she wanted to defeat Chu Chen, but there was no other reason, she could only defeat him ruthlessly, to vent her anger, but this guy''s cultivation was actually so strong, his speed and attack, were both very powerful.


    "Silver Moon Slash!"


    Hidden beneath that alluring and delicate body was a murderous intent. Another streak of cold light formed a perfect arc of light as it struck out.


    "Thunderbolt Explosion!"


    A cold light flashed in Chu Chen''s eyes, following that, he shouted out explosively. A powerful aura burst out of his body, and with a thunderous strike, his fist tore apart the space in front of him, as his silver moon beheader was released.


    Yan Yuexi was so scared that he closed his eyes tightly, and could only feel a cold wind blowing towards him.


    "Chu Chen, you pervert, what kind of man are you to hit a woman?


    Chu Chen was speechless. She was clearly the one who made a move the moment they met, but in the end she was defeated.


    Seeing the perfect body in front of him wrapped in a long yellow skirt, showing a perfect line, that face''s facial features were exquisite, and because it was nervous, its eyelashes lightly trembled, causing one to feel extremely enchanted.


    "What a beauty, open your eyes!"


    Hearing this, he opened his eyes and saw that his fist was still quite a distance away from his face.


    Yan Yuexi couldn''t help but raise his mouth: "At least you still have some strength left. You can''t fight today, we''ll fight another day." After which, he turned around and left, not forgetting to roll his eyes.


    "I''m just sparring with you." Chu Chen rubbed his nose, feeling helpless, but Yan Yuexi''s attitude seemed to be much better than before, even though it was said that he was just killing people, and it was more like he was looking for some fun.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. Every day, Chu Chen would hunt Devil Beast in the morning and sit cross-legged under the waterfall in the afternoon.


    The body tempering method had quite the good effect. Chu Chen felt that his own strength was incomparably strong, and his cultivation also went with the flow, breaking through the seventh level of the Bloody Martial Stage. Combined with the five Martial Vein s in his body, it was as if he had an inexhaustible amount of strength.


    "Ah ¡­" With a long roar, Chu Chen threw a punch out, the powerful impact caused the waterfall to turn upside down, breaking countless splashes of water.


    "Hualala!" Water splashed everywhere as the sunlight shone on his body, illuminating his bronze skin until it seemed to be glowing.


    "The body tempering technique can be considered a minor accomplishment. If I don''t use a martial skill, just the strength of my physical body alone is more than ten thousand pounds." Chu Chen said in surprise.


    "Chu Chen, the Beast Hunting Competition is about to begin!" Just as he returned to his residence, Shi Zhuang''s voice sounded. Only now did he remember that today was the day the outer sect disciples were very concerned about.


    Beast Hunting Competition!


    "Let''s hurry up and go. Everyone is at the Cloud Sky Peak." Liu Rourou urged, and the three of them rushed to a mountain in the distance.


    Yun Tianfeng, the place where Northern Spirit Sect held the preaching of all major events.


    The peak of the mountain was as though it had been leveled by sharp swords and was three hundred meters wide. At this moment, this place was filled with outer sect disciples.


    "Quickly look, the distant stage is occupied by sect master He Yuanjun. I heard that sect master''s cultivation is extremely terrifying, and is one of the top experts in Flame Nation. In this Beast Hunting Competition, he will definitely perform well and attract everyone''s attention." Many of the surrounding disciples were whispering and talking, seemingly very excited.


    "I''ve heard in private that the competition is decided by the Elders. Five people in a group, I hope the three of us don''t split up." Shi Zhuang said.


    "It all depends on luck." Chu Chen said as his eyes looked to the very front. Standing there was impressively Lu Yuan, and it seemed like he had overseen this competition. It would be best not to play any tricks.


    "Quiet!" Lu Yuan bellowed, and the place immediately became silent.


    "Today is the day of my Northern Spirit Sect''s disciple''s Beast Hunting Competition. I''ll give you a brief summary of the rules."


    "Five people in a team, drawing lots to decide on the teammates. After the formation is complete, head to the Maple Demon Ridge to capture the third stage Devil Beast, Ziling Hu, and the team with the largest number of teammates will receive the Spirit Pill''s reward. At the same time, it will also be listed as the team with the top three ranks, which will serve as a reference for future entry into the inner sect."


    After saying this, all the disciples became excited.


    Sure enough, there was an inseparable relationship between this competition and entering the inner sect. However, as a personal point, if one could compete for the top three, then that also meant that one would be able to enter the inner sect in the near future.


    This was such a rare opportunity. If he were to miss this opportunity, he would have to wait for the great sect competition in a year.


    The path of martial dao had nothing to do with ''struggle''. It was a struggle with heaven and earth, with karmic luck, with a strong foe along the way. Only by seizing this opportunity and breaking through all obstacles could one attain unparalleled martial dao.


    "Alright, the explanation of the rules has been completed. I''ll start reciting the names now!"


    "The first group, Kunlun, Lin Yun ¡­"


    Chu Chen shook his head. It seemed that the three of them could not be together.


    "Group 29, Chu Chen, Shi Zhuang, Liu Rourou, Fan Long, Dong Xiao Shuang."


    After hearing the names, Shi Zhuang and Liu Rourou started to rejoice, their luck was so good, they actually got together.


    "The list has been messed up, and we can still get that same list together. Is it really such a coincidence?" Chu Chen frowned slightly, it might not really be good luck. He glanced at Lu Yuan, and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Chu Chen, what are you doing? We are split up. This is great, if I can get into the top three, I can still enter the inner sect. Haha." Shi Zhuang said happily.


    "Mm, I''ll try my best." Chu Chen laughed and said, but he did not voice the doubts in his heart, maybe he was just being paranoid.


    The Feng Demon Ridge was right next to the Devil Beast mountain range. At the back of the Northern Spirit Sect, disciples were usually not allowed to enter.


    "Captured Ziling Fox, after killing it, just bring the Animal Core back here." Lu Yuan said loudly, following that, everyone started to move, and ran towards the inner parts of the Feng Demon Mountain Range.


    "Useless useless Martial Vein, don''t let me meet you." Duan Langyun laughed sinisterly, a sharp killing intent flashed past his eyes.

 C35

    The Feng Demon Ridge was extremely huge and the terrain was complicated. After Chu Chen and the other three entered, they immediately separated from the others.


    "Who knows what kind of Devil Beast Ziling Hu is?" Chu Chen suddenly asked, he did not rush forward.


    Furthermore, they have sharp claws. They are incomparably sharp, and at the same time, can shoot out purple poisonous smoke. If inhaled, it would cause one to feel dizzy, and those with low cultivation would even fall into a coma. " Liu Rourou said.


    "Concealment, Speed, Claw, Poisonous Smoke."


    Chu Chen swiftly picked out four key words from Liu Rourou''s words. He touched his nose and fell into deep thought.


    "It''s only a third stage Devil Beast, we five are all at the third stage of Bloody Martial Stage and above, there''s nothing to worry about. Otherwise, when others see Ziling Hu killed all of them, we still wouldn''t have been able to find our prey." Dong Xiao Shuang urged.


    He was not tall, and his pair of eyes seemed to be filled with the spirit of calculation.


    "That''s right, Chu Chen, let''s move, we can''t fall behind." Shi Zhuang urged, feeling that Dong Xiao Shuang''s words were reasonable.


    "It''s about time. Let''s go." Chu Chen led the way, the few of them felt confused, they did not know what the words meant, but they obediently followed.


    Amongst them, only Chu Chen had the highest cultivation, and could be considered to be the boss.


    "Aren''t we going to hunt Ziling Hu? Why are we following another team?" Shi Zhuang asked in confusion.


    "Chu Chen, if you don''t want to participate in the competition, you can ask Elder Lu Yuan. If this goes on, when will we be able to kill Ziling Hu? " Dong Xiao Shuang complained.


    "If you don''t want to follow, you can leave now." Chu Chen said coldly.


    A cold glint flashed in Dong Xiao''s eyes, but she was not angered. She said with a fake smile, "I''m just saying that. Whoever doesn''t want to enter the inner sect, if you mind, just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Chu Chen did not bother about it.


    The team that Chu Chen was following quickly found Ziling Hu, and there were even two of them.


    Just as he was about to get his hands on it, Chu Chen moved.


    "Swish, swish ¡­"


    With a flash of his shadow, two Ziling foxes were killed.


    "So despicable. He dares to steal our prey." One of the male disciples frowned and glowered at him. Just as he was about to get his hand, he was taken away by someone else. His killing intent burst out.


    "Ridiculous, Beast Hunting Competition, don''t tell me that you are allowed to kill when you see it, and I''m not allowed to kill?" Chu Chen forced his way through without any sign of weakness. Since there was such a loophole, it meant that the sect permitted it, which was also fair.


    The male disciple was slightly startled. The other party actually knew about this, but how could he quell his anger?


    "Stop quibbling and kill!"


    "Phew!"


    His fist came out, bringing with it a strong energy, at the fourth level of Bloody Martial Stage.


    "Bam!"


    Chu Chen threw a punch, the powerful force of the seventh stage of Bloody Martial Stage exploded like lightning, sending the disciple flying.


    "I don''t have time to play with you guys. Let''s go!" After Chu Chen finished speaking, he took a big step and left. His powerful strike caused the few people in the opponent''s group to be stunned, and they did not dare to act rashly.


    Just as Chu Chen said, the competition did not have a rule that the two parties were not allowed to fight, all the disciples knew this point, so Chu Chen was not the only one.


    Since the Northern Spirit Sect did not matter, then the reason would be because of the performance of the disciples, in order to secretly observe.


    Fair? There was no fairness in the world.


    "Chu Chen, I admire you so much that you can even think of such a thing." Shi Zhuang said excitedly. As long as he followed behind others and made his move at the critical moment, wouldn''t he be able to save a lot of effort?


    "We''re not the only ones doing this. Mantis, pounce on cicadas. The oriole bird is right behind you, so you have to be careful." Chu Chen said cautiously. Dong Xiao Shuang, who was initially complaining, stopped talking.


    As for the other person, Fan Long, he had never told anyone about it from the beginning to the end.


    Chu Chen paid more attention to this person than she did to Dong Xiao Shuang. Fifth level of the Bloody Martial Stage, could it be that it was really because he was alone that he did not display it?


    Chu Chen kept it in mind. It wasn''t because he did not trust others, but because after he familiarized himself with his Profound Abyss Continent, he knew that danger was everywhere so he had to be careful.


    Just like this, a battle was unfolding in the midst of the Maple Demon Ridge. Chu Chen''s group of five, who were hiding in the shadows, would occasionally attack from the air, and before the other teams could even react, they had already killed Ziling Hu.


    "F * ck, who the f * ck is too wicked? We''ve already been robbed twice." Many teams were complaining. The most unfortunate thing was that they were robbed by another team, and then snatched away by others. This was a grievance, and one could well imagine just how unfortunate it was for them to have such low cultivation bases.


    In the end, some of the angrier groups also joined the fray. An intense battle broke out, and in the midst of the conflict, some disciples were killed.


    "You started it ¡­" Liu Rourou and the others looked at Chu Chen.


    "Conflict is inevitable." Chu Chen said indifferently, he was not a cruel and merciless person, even if there were conflicts, he did not take someone''s life, after all, there were no enmity.


    "Let''s go, continue!"


    Very quickly, within the Feng Demon Mountain Range, several teams of people knew that a bandit group had appeared, specially used the opportunity when others were about to kill Ziling to come and go without a trace. The leader''s cultivation was extremely strong, making it difficult to stop them.


    "Go, keep going!"


    Very quickly, Chu Chen and the others had a rich harvest, killing thirty-six Ziling foxes was already a very large number.


    However, no one knew how many of the other teams had been killed. If it was higher, then it was still not enough. Therefore, he could only continue searching.


    Chu Chen began to set his gaze towards the depths. This kind of Devil Beast was very cunning, hiding in the shadows, and after going through all sorts of alerting, they must all be hiding away, taking advantage of the fact that others are still fighting with each other to rush deeper in.


    All along the way, they had pretty good luck. The five of them executed their battle techniques and killed a few more.


    "Swish!"


    In mid-air, a streak of sword-light suddenly appeared. It was extremely fast, and it was charging towards them at high speed.


    The person who came was ruthless, this sword, was directly aimed at him, could it be his enemy? Chu Chen used the Wind Walk Technique and quickly dodged it.


    The sharp sword moved to the side and passed through Chu Feng''s face. It was only an inch away from hitting him.


    "Not bad, you have some ability. It seems like you aren''t trash." A sarcastic voice came out. Looking around, it was Duan Langyun, and beside him were his four teammates, all of them at the fifth level of Bloody Martial Stage.


    Chu Chen started to suspect once again. Had the list of names that Lu Yuan had announced really been messed up?


    If it was a coincidence, Duan Langyun would appear at this time with Shi Zhuang and all the practitioners at the fifth level of Bloody Martial Stage by his side. Could this also be a coincidence?


    Of course, Chu Chen did not believe it. Everything was coincidental, and there must be a reason behind it, and he knew the reason behind it even without thinking. He did not know what benefits Duan Langyun had given him, but everything had been arranged beforehand.

 C36

    "Trash, on the arena, what qualifications does someone who doesn''t even dare to claim the title of ''Wall of Life and Death'' have to speak to me?" Chu Chen retaliated, in terms of insulting others, he would not suffer a loss.


    Duan Langyun''s eyes slightly contracted, revealing a trace of killing intent. He was from a powerful family, when had someone dared to speak like that? However, this trash, who didn''t even have a Martial Vein, had ridiculed him several times.


    "I''ll let you know that the identity of a noble is not to be provoked. The difference between trash and geniuses is like heaven and earth. This time, no one can stop me."


    If Lu Yuan had not told him that Chu Chen was not a simple person, there would be no need to go through so much trouble. During the battle on the fighting stage, he had already killed the trash.


    "You mean you''re the genius?" Chu Chen sneered, even though he knew that Profound Abyss Continent, the law of the jungle, and disciples from large clans and cities looked down on the poor citizens who did not cultivate, he was not that confident.


    "Of course, I''ve been using all kinds of top grade medicinal herbs since I was young to soak myself. I''ve been using expensive pill to cultivate and I have even better martial skills to choose from. What are you going to use to compete with me? Even Martial Vein s are not qualified? " Duan Langyun mocked.


    His last sentence made everyone around him laugh. His face was full of disdain.


    In their eyes, no matter how mighty Chu Chen''s outer sect was, it was only temporary. In the future, his development would be limited, and he wouldn''t even be able to break through Spiritual Martial Stage in his entire life.


    "Oh? Since that''s the case, if I defeat you, then wouldn''t I be a genius amongst geniuses? " Chu Chen said calmly.


    "Haha, I didn''t hear wrong did I? This guy, he actually said he defeated Lang Yun. Who do you think he is?"


    "I''ll tell you this, a crippled Martial Vein is just like a cripple. In the future, you won''t be able to walk on the path of the martial path." A black-faced disciple by his side bellowed arrogantly, saliva spraying out from his mouth. If not for Duan Langyun, he would have already attacked.


    "Is that so? Then let me see how powerful this so-called genius is. Don''t be modest, otherwise, people will die." Chu Chen''s pair of eyes were extremely terrifying. With a step, he began to move towards Duan Langyun.


    "I don''t need to kill you." Duan Langyun looked at them, and the four Bloody Martial Stage disciples attacked them at the same time.


    What a sinister fellow, Chu Chen sneered in his heart. First he let his subordinates have a try, then he made his own move.


    "Duan Langyun, don''t even think about acting recklessly. Shi Zhuang shouted, this was too much.


    "Don''t even think about hurting Chu Chen." Liu Rourou said angrily, looking worried.


    "The two of you, don''t be rash. Just wait patiently." Dong Xiao Shuang and the silent Fan Long suddenly made their moves, stopping the two.


    "You?" and Liu Rourou were furious beyond compare. They were actually in the same group as Duan Langyun, no wonder they felt that something was wrong along the way.


    "Hehe, stupid pig, you can only blame your stupidity. If you weren''t there to support us, we wouldn''t have met up with Duan Langyun that quickly." Dong Xiao Shuang said with a cunning smile.


    "Don''t even think of stopping them!" Liu Rourou already nocked his bow and arrow.


    "You two, don''t you two still not know what''s good for you. If you take another step, you will die." Fan Long said coldly.


    "I was afraid of you guys." Shi Zhuang bellowed, and the two of them immediately began fighting.


    "This is true genius, you don''t even dare to fight against me, the trash. Setting yourself up like this would make it difficult for you and Lu Yuan." Chu Chen said with an incomparably ice-cold voice. Facing the four people, he swung his fist fiercely.


    The seventh level of Bloody Martial Stage was extremely powerful. After the body refining technique had been used, the strength of the body had already reached an extremely terrifying level.


    "Pfft!" The person in front of him fell down as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "A trash with a fifth level of Bloody Martial Stage wants to stop me?" Chu Chen said coldly, he released the Wind Walk Technique, his figure blurring, his fists falling, his body falling, accompanied by miserable screams.


    "You want to kill me with just these?" Chu Chen looked straight at Duan Langyun.


    "Seventh level of Bloody Martial Stage, this guy, how exactly did he break through?" Duan Langyun''s expression changed slightly.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen''s body continued to dodge, in that instant, all four of them flew out, spitting out blood, their ribs broken.


    "I am not that person, I am Chu Chen. Even if I am crippled, killing you would be as easy as blowing away your strength." Chu Chen''s foot ruthlessly stepped on the black-faced disciple''s chest.


    Earlier, it was him who mocked him. Now, after being stepped on so ruthlessly, he coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Trash!" Chu Chen said coldly, and completely returned those two words.


    "Now, do you still want to hide?"


    "Dodge, I, Duan Langyun need not dodge, Blood Death Sword!"


    A cold light flashed and broke through the void. The sword energy was like a silver line as it sliced toward Wang Lin.


    "Blood Kill, Chop!"


    The sword''s aura was cold and murderous. In an instant, it was as if a poisonous snake was staring at it. That sword attack tore through the air, creating a terrifying whistling sound.


    "You''re not the only one with a middle Huang grade martial skill." Chu Chen retreated, and bellowed.


    "Thunderbolt Explosion!"


    A sharp aura erupted from his body as if a fierce dragon was devouring it. That fist was unstoppable as it dodged the cold sword and landed squarely on its target.


    "Bam!"


    Duan Langyun was fiercely thrown out as he looked at Chu Chen with shock in his eyes. He never thought that he would fall down.


    How was this possible? A trash without a Martial Vein was actually able to break apart the Blood Slaughter Sword and then knock him flying.


    "Sword-shadows without a trace!"


    "Shua," Duan Langyun flew up in midair.


    Chu Chen''s body flashed, he casually picked up a sword on the ground and suddenly struck. Broken sword form, release of the sword, swing of the sword, retracting the sword, it was completed in a single breath, allowing him to quickly win.


    Shua, in that instant, Duan Langyun''s Blood Death Sword was split apart, while Chu Chen''s sword had already arrived.


    A bloody wound suddenly appeared on his neck.


    "Genius?" Chu Chen mocked, "Looks like you''re even inferior to trash like me."


    With that, he grasped his cold sword and continued to move forward.


    "You ¡­ This is not a battle stage, it''s the Demon Maple Ridge. Duan Langyun''s eyes revealed a terrified look.


    When he saw Chu Chen''s eyes, he knew that this was very possible. If he did not intimidate Chu Chen with threat, he might really do something crazy.


    "As far as I know, in every year''s Maple Demon Ridge competition, there will be an accidental death of disciples." As far as I know, there will be an accidental death of disciples in every year''s Maple Demon Ridge competition. The sword in Chu Chen''s hand hacked down, the opponent had meticulously lowered himself to kill him, if he did not kill Chu Chen now, how long would it take?


    But just at that moment, the air suddenly shook, a burst of berserk force came out, going through his palm and into his body, Chu Chen could not help but take two steps back, his face revealing a look of shock.


    "What a violent strength, this is definitely not a Bloody Martial Stage cultivation!"


    Before he could even react, an explosive shout sounded out.


    "Madman Chu Chen, you actually dared to kill a disciple from the same sect in a competition, your punishment is unforgivable." Lu Yuan suddenly appeared in the air as a warrior flying through the air was an ability only Spiritual Martial Stage could possess.


    "Looks like my deductions were correct. Duan Langyun and Lu Yuan are colluding to come and harm me. If it''s not too late, come at this time." Lu Yuan had long ago ceased to be worthy of being called an elder in Chu Chen''s heart.

 C37

    "You said that I killed disciples from the same sect, why didn''t you say that they came to kill me? Could it be that in your Elder Lu''s eyes, there''s only Duan Langyun, and I, Chu Chen, am nothing? or are they all disciples of the same sect, but here with you, he comes from a noble family, whereas I am just an ordinary disciple, so I have to treat him with favoritism? " Chu Chen shouted continuously, not backing down at all, his imposing manner overbearing.


    The mud-man was also furious, not to mention Chu Chen, the other party had tried to convict him time and time again, so what did he think he was doing? Do you really think that you can be bullied as you please?


    Humans, even if you are not seeking to be rich, but you must strive for thirty percent of my dignity. My dignity cannot be trampled upon by anyone.


    "As an elder, how could I allow a mere disciple to teach me how to enforce the law? Not only do I kill others, offending an elder is even more of a crime." Lu Yuan bellowed, speaking with righteousness.


    All of this was laughable. He had clearly been set up as a trap to retaliate, but now he had committed a grave crime.


    "Since you said that I have committed a heinous crime, killing disciples of the same sect and offending elders, I am willing to accompany you to sect master to seek your judgement."


    "Impudent madman, why would sect master come to see you? If I am in charge of the competition, I can determine your punishment."


    "Haha, you have decided to take me down. Just based on your slander? I refuse to accept this! " Chu Chen laughed madly, if that was the case, then there was no need to be respectful.


    "Right now, I will capture you and hand you over to the Law Enforcing Elder to deal with." Lu Yuan bellowed.


    "Do you think I, Chu Chen, can be captured just because you want to?"


    "Arrogant! Let''s see how I''ll punish you then." When Elder Lu Yuan was about to make his move, he suddenly frowned and looked towards the depths of the Maple Demon Ridge.


    "Rumble!"


    Sounds of explosions could be heard in the air, as if there were thousands of men and horses galloping, causing the earth to tremble incessantly.


    "Beast tide!" Elder Lu Yuan''s face suddenly changed.


    In almost an instant, countless Demonic Beast s rushed out from the mountain range, letting out heaven shaking roars. They were extremely violent, their huge hooves stepping on the ground.


    "Boom!" The trees were broken.


    One Devil Beast was not scary, but there were tens of thousands of them, densely packed together.


    "Hurry up and leave." Lu Yuan''s face changed as he shouted towards Duan Langyun. At the same time, he rushed towards Chu Chen.


    "Madman, come with me to see the Law Enforcing Elder."


    "Law?" You think you''re qualified to say that? " Using the Gale Steps technique, Chu Chen dodged the big hand that was grabbing him.


    "Chu Chen, leave quickly. The Devil Beast is almost here." Shi Zhuang shouted loudly. Liu Rourou was becoming extremely worried, with this many Devil Beast, even the elders could not stop them.


    A cold light flashed in Lu Yuan''s eyes as he sneered. With a honglong sound, his palms pushed Chu Chen back more than thirty meters.


    "Elder, how can you push Chu Chen into the beast tide?" Shi Zhuang was indignant.


    "I plead for clan elder to save him, otherwise these Devil Beast would ¡­" Liu Rourou said anxiously.


    "This Madman, I''ll bring him back. He insisted on resisting, and the monster tide has already arrived. As an elder, there''s nothing I can do. The two of you, leave with me." With that, he directly took Shi Zhuang and Liu Rourou away without waiting for them to refuse.


    "Such a cunning Lu Yuan, how he pretends to be righteous." Chu Chen''s cold eyes swept across the place as a strong killing intent flashed past.


    However, it was useless thinking about it now. The endless Devil Beast had already rushed over, and the strengths and weaknesses were different.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already wrapped up.


    "Thunderbolt Explosion!" Chu Chen roared, waved his fist, and directly smashed a third stage Devil Beast to death. The powerful force even blew away the one thousand kilogram heavy body, causing the few Devil Beast behind him to be blasted away.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen''s eyes were cold, his body like a fierce tiger, moving unhindered amidst the endless Devil Beast.


    Beasts ran wildly. The earth shook. Trees toppled and trees fell. They were incomparably manic as they ran out from the depths of the Demon Maple Ridge in terror.


    With Chu Chen''s profound strength being at the seventh level, being able to hold for even a moment under the impact of the Devil Beast was already considered to be a great fortune.


    Very quickly, their clothes were stained with fresh blood. Some of the Devil Beast s at the seventh or eighth stage had too much strength, and were unable to resist at all.


    "Pfft!" Chu Chen spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes turning colder and colder.


    "Lu Yuan, Duan Langyun, if I don''t die, go out. You two cannot escape this hatred."


    "Rumble!"


    Ten thousand beasts galloped about, an incomparably magnificent sight.


    At that moment, the Northern Spirit Sect, the Cloud Sky Peak, and many other elders were all gathered there.


    At this moment, in the direction of the Demon Maple Ridge, a figure appeared with a ''swoosh'', rapidly closing the distance.


    Seeing him, He Yuanjun immediately bellowed: Lu Yuan, what is going on? Before the Beast Hunting Competition, didn''t you say there was no problem? Why did the beast tide suddenly appear?


    "Lu Yuan knows his wrongs, the beast wave is too strange, we did not expect it, maybe we entered and disturbed them."


    "Hmph," He Yuanjun snorted in dissatisfaction, and immediately asked, "How are your disciple''s casualties?"


    "Most of them were brought back by me. There weren''t many casualties."


    "That would be for the best." He Yuanjun heaved a sigh of relief, these disciples, were the roots of the future sect. If anything were to happen to them, their hearts would ache.


    At this time, everyone was puzzled as to why a monster tide would appear in the Demon Maple Ridge. Although it had recently occurred, it would only happen every few days, at night. However, it was very different this time; it actually spread to the periphery, and it happened very suddenly.


    "After the beast tide is over, we''ll see what''s going on. Elder Lu, I need a clear answer." He Yuanjun''s face turned serious.


    "I will definitely investigate. sect master, do not worry." Lu Yuan said respectfully. No matter how arrogant he was, he still had to behave before the sect master.


    And at this time, Chu Chen was still escaping for his life.


    "Calm, you have to be calm!"


    He kept telling himself that if he continued to run like this, he would be killed by the Devil Beast sooner or later.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, he thought of something. Chu Chen hid behind a big tree and looked into the distance. It was the deepest part of the Maple Demon Ridge, the primeval mountain range and Devil Beast s all ran out from there.


    "If I were to go against the flow, wouldn''t that mean that I would be able to distance myself from these Devil Beast that were madly rushing towards the outside?" It was a very feasible idea, but Chu Chen frowned immediately. To reach there, the prerequisite would be to pass through the rushing Devil Beast.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Chen decided to give it a try. Life was more important.


    After a long while, the Devil Beast s suddenly decreased in number. Seems like they were all done running, Chu Chen quickly jumped down the big tree, the moment he landed, he used the Gale Steps, and sprinted forward among the scattered Devil Beast.


    Along the way, if it was a weak Devil Beast, they would directly use their Thunderbolt Explosion to kill them, and the stronger ones would quickly avoid them.


    They ran along the way and quickly reached the depths of the Maple Demon Ridge. Seeing everything before their eyes, Chu Chen was extremely shocked.


    The giant python was over a hundred feet long and its entire body was scarlet red like a flame. At this moment, it was twisting its enormous body and furiously sweeping across the area.


    "Rumble!"


    The trees in the surroundings all shattered. Rocks collapsed as they went wild.


    "This is ¡­" Chu Chen was shocked, this was definitely not an ordinary Devil Beast, could it be a Spirit Beast?


    Devil Beast divided into nine stages, and on top of it, was an even more powerful Spirit Beast. As the name implied, Devil Beast s were more intelligent, and were much more powerful.


    However, Chu Chen felt that it wasn''t so. Lu Yuan was just a Spiritual Martial Stage, if this Demonic Beast was a Spirit Beast, it would definitely be much stronger than Lu Yuan.

 C38

    "Is the Devil Beast injured?" Chu Chen observed carefully and discovered that there were quite a few wounds on the python''s body. They were made from the inside out, as if some kind of energy had exploded inside its body.


    "Could the reason behind the beast tide be because of this giant python?" Chu Chen guessed, and felt that it was not too far off.


    Devil Beast were almost the same as warriors, the strong were respected, the strong Devil Beast all had their own territory, if they got angry, the nearby Devil Beast would avoid them.


    Chu Chen did not act rashly. This giant python was already injured and looked like it could die at any time.


    After an incense''s time, the giant python''s berserk mode was already exhausted. It was at this time that Chu Chen shot out horizontally into the sky, straight towards its tail, and ruthlessly smashed his fist onto it.


    "Bam!"


    As it hit the python''s tail, a metallic clanging sound could be heard. Its scales were as hard as iron.


    Chu Chen could not help but be shocked, such hard scales, he could almost be sold as treasures.


    The python was in pain, its tail swept out, causing a strong gust of wind to blow. Chu Chen dodged it quickly.


    "Bam!"


    A piece of stone was directly smashed into smithereens.


    After dodging, Chu Chen rushed straight to the snake head. If he did not kill the python at this time, he would have been in danger.


    Attacking the snake''s tail and head, even the python did not expect Chu Feng to be so cunning.


    "Thunderbolt Explosion!" The terrifying fist descended, the giant python''s body continuously twisted, releasing a terrifying force, directly throwing Chu Chen out.


    "Bam!"


    In the blink of an eye, his bones seemed to have been shattered as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "He''s on the verge of death, yet he still has such strength." Chu Chen was even more shocked, immediately flying, once again rushing forward to kill.


    After a long battle, the python''s aura became weaker and weaker until it was finally killed by Chu Chen.


    "There seems to be something inside this python''s stomach. I''ll break it open and take a look."


    "Swish, swish, swish." Chu Chen waved his sword, and after breaking the hard scales, a disgusting fishy smell immediately exploded out from his body.


    Suddenly, he frowned, following that, his eyes lit up. Within the organs, a crystal Shi Zhuang thing that was emitting a hazy light suddenly appeared.


    "This is ¡­" Chu Chen''s heart trembled, he quickly took it and looked at it carefully, his eyes revealing a fanatical look.


    "This is an inner core!" Devil Beast s had Animal Core s, and after higher level Spirit Beast s had a consciousness, the Animal Core in their body would transform into an inner core, which was equivalent to an energy source.


    It was a rare treasure and it contained boundless Origin power. If he got it into the auction houses that dealt with it, they would definitely sell it for a sky-high price.


    never thought that he would actually have such luck. He was not planning to sell it, the Demonic Beast inner pellet was definitely not something a Animal Core could compare to. If he swallowed it, it would be extremely beneficial for warriors.


    "Perhaps, I can make use of this to break through." Chu Chen thought in shock, his eyes revealing a sharp light.


    "Hmm, there''s something else?" From the corner of his eyes, Chu Chen discovered that a black object had faintly appeared from within the python''s body.


    He excitedly kept the Animal Core and used his sword to prick open its internal organs. What appeared in front of him was a bunch of Black Sword.


    It was mottled and dark, like a broken piece of iron.


    Chu Chen was suspicious, the sword body was too thick, it was different from normal sharp swords, as though it was forged using special materials. He extended his hand to grab it, then suddenly raised it, causing Chu Chen''s eyes to suddenly change.


    This strange Black Sword was actually motionless!


    After all, Chu Chen had gone through a body tempering method to forge, and his Bloody Martial Stage was at the seventh level, so if he wanted to take something, it would be as easy as flipping his palm.


    "There is indeed something strange." Chu Chen thought, the strength in his hands increased.


    "Clang!"


    The Black Sword issued an ear-piercing sound as it was finally lifted up.


    "So heavy, this strength is no less than ten thousand Jin." Chu Chen was completely shocked.


    Even though he could lift it, it was extremely difficult for him to move it. It was as if he was carrying a mountain. That sort of heavy feeling only dragged his arm downwards.


    "Ten thousand jin, it''s too light. I can even reach a hundred thousand jin." Chu Chen thought in shock, he had barely held on for a moment, and then let go of his hands.


    "Clang!" With a squelch, the rough Black Sword stabbed straight into the ground.


    "What insane strength. If it could be used, it would definitely be a killing weapon. It could easily destroy the opponent''s weapon. If it was hacked into, the result would be disastrous." Chu Chen didn''t dare think that, with a hundred thousand kilograms of strength, he reckoned that the strongest Spiritual Martial Stage could only barely be used.


    It was rumored that with every Martial Vein opened, the power of the flesh would increase by a lot. If he could open up 8 or 9 of them, he might be able to successfully use them.


    Although the Black Sword was strange, it was only heavy. How could it let such a strong python die?


    Since he did not manage to figure it out, Chu Chen could not be bothered to care.


    If he swallowed the inner core, he could also gain a bit of protection when he returned to the sect.


    Thus, he took out the python inner core and swallowed it. In an instant, an extremely violent power attacked his entire body.


    This kind of feeling was as if something had exploded within his body. This kind of terrifying force almost tore his meridians apart, just like a volcanic eruption, incomparably majestic.


    Chu Chen spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Undead Scripture."


    Chu Chen quickly activated it, and the five Martial Vein in his body trembled, his spirit energy surging as he resisted the impact of the energy.


    The Orb would be of great help to the warriors, but Chu Chen only knew this point, he did not know the second point.


    If one consumed a strong inner core, their cultivation would only be at Bloody Martial Stage, thus, their body would explode and die. That kind of energy was not something an ordinary person could bear, fortunately, they had the Undead Scripture to help them escape this calamity.


    A day later, Northern Spirit Sect, Cloud Sky Peak, and all the participating disciples had returned. Over a dozen of them died, and sect master He Yuanjun''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Chu Chen... "He didn''t come back ¡­" Liu Rourou said after losing his soul, and slowly sighed.


    "It''s all Elder Lu''s fault. If he could save us, we might have a chance." Shi Zhuang said indignantly, his heart aching. He swore that he would take revenge and kill Duan Langyun.


    "We''ve encountered a beast tide. Beast Hunting Competition ended early. According to the calculations of the Animal Core that you guys have killed, the rankings will be announced here in ten days." He Yuanjun announced in person.


    did not mention anything about Chu Chen''s death, but the sect master did not notice either. Even though he had appeared in the outer sect, it was not enough to compare to the inner sect disciples, so He Yuanjun did not know of the existence of such a disciple.


    Perhaps, even if they knew, so what? A crippled Martial Vein would be unable to become a core disciple in the future, and wouldn''t be able to bring any benefits to the sect.


    Only the outer sect disciples still felt that it was a pity. Chu Chen''s proud figure was deeply imprinted in their minds, especially the four corners of the stage, where he had slain seven people. Those shocking words, those peerless methods, they could not be erased.

 C39

    The berserk Devil Beast, disappeared mysteriously a day later. Feng Demon Ridge returned to quietness, He Yuanjun checked it personally, but was unable to find anything, so he could only keep an eye on it for the time being.


    and Liu Rourou were furious that they could not find Chu Chen''s corpse, but they knew that with their identity as outer sect disciples, finding an elder would not be of much use.


    "Duan Langyun, I want to challenge you." Shi Zhuang came knocking on his door and said angrily.


    "With just you? If you want to challenge me, hehe, then how do you want to challenge me? " The corner of Duan Langyun''s mouth raised with a disdainful smile.


    "The Nine Heavens Mountain''s arena is called the Life and Death Wall." Shi Zhuang said angrily.


    "Is there even a need to go up on the stage after defeating you? That would be giving you too much face. " Duan Langyun waved his hand and quickly attacked.


    "Earth Fist!" Shi Zhuang roared, and waved his tyrannical fist.


    Boom!


    Bang! A loud sound exploded out, causing Shi Zhuang to fly out, with his cultivation, he was unable to defeat Duan Langyun.


    "That trash is already dead. If the two of you want to be fine, then behave. Don''t not know what''s good for you." Duan Langyun coldly snorted, waved his sleeves, and left.


    "If you want to defeat him, you can only cultivate properly. One day, you will definitely be able to avenge Chu Chen, I am willing to pay for this." Liu Rourou clenched his teeth and said.


    In the Primordial Mountain Range, Chu Chen''s body was covered in a layer of dried blood, which had already turned into black lumps.


    Only now did he finally finish his training. A powerful aura burst forth from his body. His eyes were like cold swords, incomparably cold.


    "The inner pellet is indeed extraordinary. Its cultivation has broken through to the eighth level and the Martial Vein has opened up a sixth." After refining the Orb, Chu Chen knew what kind of Demonic Beast this giant python was.


    The level of the Redwater Demonic Python was unknown!


    Chu Chen did not know how much time had passed, but after observing his surroundings, the extremely quiet and berserk Devil Beast seemed to have disappeared. Chu Chen then moved, and quickly rushed to the sect gate.


    The huge Cloud Sky Peak was currently filled with disciples.


    "Ten days are up. Today is the day to announce the ranking of the Beast Hunting Competition." Lu Yuan shouted loudly. sect master He Yuanjun sat on the stage, and after a while, he would be the first to award the prize.


    "In this tournament, the number one must be Duan Langyun right? If it''s not, the original number one in outer sect, Xiao Baili, has a high chance of winning, but he actually didn''t participate. I wonder what the situation is like, if it wasn''t for the beast tide, I wonder what would happen to him."


    "Everyone, do you still remember that bandit group? I wonder how many times they have hunted."


    "It makes my teeth itch just thinking about it. For people who are already dead, don''t even mention them, having Animal Core is already good enough. Some teams don''t even have it yet."


    Shi Zhuang, who was standing not too far away, revealed a look of shame when he heard these words. The s were all with Chu Chen, so after Chu Chen''s death, all the Animal Core were gone. Their team only had zero rewards, this was an extremely shameful thing, if they were to announce it later, they would definitely be mocked by others.


    "Quiet down, you have no rules, what conduct do you have. Now, announce the ranking. All of you, listen carefully. This is related to whether or not you can enter the inner court in the future." Lu Yuan said in a loud voice that resounded through the entire Cloud Sky Peak. For a moment, countless disciples started to look forward to it.


    Not to mention first place, if he could get into the top three, it directly meant that he had enough time at outer sect, he wouldn''t have to participate in the sect competition, and could directly enter the inner sect.


    Lu Yuan swept through the disciples below and began to read.


    "Group one, thirteen Animal Core!"


    "Second group, seven Animal Core!"


    The line that was announced, revealed a look of disappointment. These Animal Core s were too few, and definitely could not be ranked. When the beast tide appeared, the situation was very critical, and many people had lost their Animal Core, and many did not even have time to take it.


    "The twenty-first group, sixty Animal Core!" After Lu Yuan finished announcing the first group, all the disciples let out exclamations.


    "As expected, it seems that this year''s first place winner will be Duan Langyun and the rest. To think that they actually hunted and killed sixty people. This number is too astonishing, even higher than the number announced by three times."


    "Duan Langyun, as expected of the genius ranked second in outer sect, fully deserving of his title."


    For a moment, many sighs of admiration sounded from within the crowd. Hearing all this, Duan Langyun was incomparably happy, because compared to all these, he was no longer on the same level.


    "The twenty-ninth group, zero!"


    huu * Another wave of discussion, but it was not praise. It was mocking. It was an ear-piercing ridicule.


    "What, I didn''t hear wrongly, not a single Demonic Beast was killed, what kind of team is this?"


    "Group 29, I remember now. It was Chu Chen''s team, a bandit group."


    Suddenly, the gazes of many people shifted towards Shi Zhuang and Liu Rourou.


    "Indeed, when you are together with a piece of trash, you will become a piece of trash. You snatch it back and forth, and in the end, you don''t even have a single person, and in the end, you die. Haha." There were many disciples who ridiculed him to their heart''s content. In any case, since Chu Chen was dead, they were not worried about finding trouble with him.


    There were also those who sympathized with him, and they all shook their heads. The results of the competition, all the elders would remember, it was related to their position in the outer sect in the future.


    The human heart was so ugly. When Chu Chen had killed seven people in a row, he had intimidated them with outer sect, but did not provoke them. He had even avoided them when they met.


    "Stop arguing and continue announcing." Lu Yuan said in a serious tone, causing the noisy crowd to immediately quiet down.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from afar. Just as Lu Yuan finished speaking, it was suddenly heard by everyone, and all of their gazes swiftly turned over.


    The newcomer''s face could not be seen clearly. His long hair was in a mess, and his dried blood had all turned into scars. His clothes were also incomparably tattered, as if he were a beggar.


    "Who?" Lu Yuan frowned.


    "Who is it, Clan Elder Lu, you truly forget about me, Chu Chen, could it be that you forgot about me, Chu Chen, so quickly?"


    "Chu Chen, what, Chu Chen, isn''t he dead? Why are you back? " All the disciples were incomparably shocked.


    As they gradually approached, they finally saw clearly that it was really Chu Chen. He did not die, and had returned alive.


    "What great luck. He actually survived the beast tide." Some disciples exclaimed in admiration.


    As for those who were ridiculing him previously, their faces were all ugly. Just a second ago, they were still talking about Chu Chen, but now, Chu Chen had come.


    "Chu Chen, he''s not dead." Shi Zhuang shouted excitedly, while Liu Rourou also had a smile on his face like a flower, incomparably happy, and what kind of friend was this. They were friends, suffering together, laughing together, and treating each other as themselves.


    Shi Zhuang clenched his fists tightly. All those who had mocked him while he was down, they had all been waiting for this moment. He believed that Chu Chen was absolutely not trash.


    "This guy, he really ¡­" "What a miracle." Yan Yuexi, who was slightly disappointed earlier, immediately relaxed his expression. He couldn''t help but smile slightly, and then revealed a strange expression. He''s not dead yet, so why should I laugh, hmph ~ What does it have to do with me.


    As Lu Yuan looked at the steadily approaching Chu Chen, although he appeared very calm, the look in his eyes betrayed him. That was shock, incomparably shock.


    He could not figure out how this Bloody Martial Stage disciple managed to survive.

 C40

    At the same time, there was also Duan Langyun who couldn''t figure it out. He wanted Chu Chen to die so much, but now, he was actually still alive, and at such a critical moment as to appear. He didn''t know why, but the moment he saw Chu Chen, Duan Langyun felt like there was something bad going on, and that it would be very difficult for him to remain calm.


    "You actually came out alive, I really didn''t expect that."


    "What does Elder Lu mean by this? Could it be that he wants disciple to die?" Chu Chen said coldly, provoking a lot of disciples to watch. They did not come with good intentions, and their imposing manner, was extremely overbearing.


    How could anyone else know the reason?


    "As an elder, I naturally hope for the safety of all the disciples. Today is the ranking competition. As your disciple, don''t be rude."


    "Disrespectful? I am a disciple who participated in the competition, so naturally, I came to listen to the rankings.


    "Hmph, you still have the nerve to say that? A team without Animal Core is talking about a competition." Duan Langyun could not resist ridiculing from the crowd.


    "Animal Core?" Chu Chen took out the Storage Ring s and poured them out one by one from the ground.


    "There are 150 of them in total, these are my team''s harvests, is this what you meant?" Chu Chen sneered.


    On the way back to the sect, they found a lot of discarded Animal Core. It should be during the beast tide incident, that everyone hurriedly escaped and left everything behind, so as to have a safeguard.


    Sure enough, the truth was the same as he thought. Someone was really using the Animal Core to talk.


    "One hundred and fifty Animal Core." This number frightened many people.


    Duan Langyun''s expression became incomparably ugly. If he was still alive, then so be it. He had originally wanted to properly humiliate her, but in the end, he had actually slapped his own face.


    "This number is more than twice as large as Duan Langyun''s. It seems like the winner will have to change hands." Many disciples said.


    "One hundred and fifty Animal Core, and you still have the nerve to say that you stole all the other disciples from them. You have already violated the rules."


    "Rules, is there such a rule in the Beast Hunting Competition? You said that I was going to rob you, but in reality, we were the ones who killed you, how could it be considered rob you? Could it be that you have deliberately targeted me, Chu Chen, and have done something wrong to make Elder Lu hate me so much? "


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed with cold light, his hand had already clenched into a fist because of his anger. This brat, was definitely going to argue with him, his mouth was actually so vicious, and there were so many disciples and sect master, if he really caused a ruckus, it would definitely be detrimental to his reputation.


    Chu Chen had long since seen the sect master, the reason why he was so confident was because he wanted to see how the sect master would judge.


    "What''s going on?" He Yuanjun asked at this time.


    Lu Yuan quickly replied: "Reporting to sect master, during the Beast Hunting Competition, this disciple, in order to obtain Animal Core s, snatch the prey of others, and at the same time kill disciples from the same sect, I want to bring her to the law enforcement elder for a conviction, but this disciple has extraordinary resistance, and insulted me with his words."


    Lu Yuan spoke in a teary voice, as if he had suffered a great injustice. Chu Chen laughed coldly in his heart.


    Hearing what Lu Yuan said, He Yuanjun turned his gaze towards Chu Chen. At this time, if he still did not speak, then he would really be led astray by the nose.


    outer sect disciple Chu Chen greets sect master, Elder Lu said that I have violated the rules of the competition by stealing the prey of others, this is something I do not agree with. Firstly, there is no rule in the competition, and secondly, I am only participating in the killing.


    outer sect disciple Duan Langyun wanted to kill me so much that he had already buried himself deep inside, and when I was trying to counterattack, Elder Lu suddenly appeared, purposely protecting my enemy, and even threatened to convict me by arresting me and bring me to the Law Enforcement Clan Elder. "


    "I, Chu Chen, don''t think myself as a genius, nor am I a Ranker of the Martial Way, but I also have my own self-respect. But I never expected that Elder Lu would be so narrow-minded as to push me into the beast tide with a palm strike. "


    The Heavens never stopped me, and luckily, I didn''t die. But now that I''ve returned, so what if I''ve won first place?


    Chu Chen''s words were filled with impact, causing Lu Yuan''s face to turn gloomy, this brat, was even harder to deal with than he imagined, with just his mouth, he was actually so powerful, and was not afraid at all.


    Before he could retort, sect master spoke up first.


    "Lu Yuan, is this true?" His tone carried the dignity of someone in a position of power.


    "sect master, this brat is simply a bunch of nonsense. He doesn''t even have a Martial Vein, and only relied on his good luck to break through a few stages, acting unbridled and unbridled, to the point where he doesn''t even put me, an elder, in his eyes. I have been following Northern Spirit Sect my entire life, could it be that sect master doesn''t trust me?"


    had lived for several tens of years, and even his hair was completely empty. When he spoke, he pointed out that Chu Chen did not have any Martial Vein s, which was a reminder to sect master that this disciple did not need to be overly protective of, and then, stated his loyalty and devotion to Northern Spirit Sect. Although on the surface, he looked very respectful, but in his words, sect master had nothing to say.


    "I have already said what I wanted to say. The truth of the matter is that I believe that the sect master can clearly discern the truth in front of so many people. If he does not believe it, then I have someone to prove it." Chu Chen''s words were also very straightforward; he also disdained to say too much.


    If He Yuanjun really wanted to tell the difference between black and white, then there would be an impartial treatment, and if he was deliberately biased, then this Northern Spirit Sect, it''s fine if he doesn''t want to, as a disciple of such a sect, Chu Chen could not see the future.


    He Yuanjun frowned slightly. On one hand, it was the elder, Lu Yuan, who was responsible for many things in the sect. On the other hand, it was the outer sect disciple.


    "We can talk about this in two days. Today, let''s announce the completion of the Beast Hunting Competition''s ranking." He Yuanjun said, and prepared to slow down.


    "Right, right. There''s no distinction today, but when will it be?" Just at this moment, an aged voice sounded out with a trace of rage.


    "Elder Bai!" Chu Chen looked over and exclaimed, he did not expect to come at this time.


    Seeing Elder Bai, He Yuanjun asked politely, "Elder Bai, why are you here?"


    Hearing that, Elder Bai swept his eyes across He Yuanjun, and then placed his gaze on Lu Yuan.


    "Why am I here? As the Grand Elder of the Northern Spirit Sect, I naturally have come here. These words contained a reprimanding intent, causing He Yuanjun to reveal a look of shame. He knew clearly in his heart that these words were meant for him.


    "Lu Yuan greets Elder Bai." Lu Yuan quickly cupped his hands together, but his face did not reveal much respect, it was just a simple greeting, to show off on the spot.


    All of the outer sect disciples were all incomparably shocked. To think that the white-haired old man in the chore house had such an identity, the Grand Elder''s position in the Northern Spirit Sect was even higher than Lu Yuan''s. Even the sect master was so courteous, which clearly showed this.


    "I wonder what Elder Bai would like to say, I hope that you can offer me some pointers." Since the Elder Bai was here, He Yuanjun didn''t want to make it difficult for him either. He first pushed the question to the side, and then listened to what the Elder Bai said before making his own judgement.


    "As a dignified sect master of the Northern Spirit Sect, he should know how to handle this situation." At this time, another voice sounded. Chu Chen looked over, and discovered that it was the Pavilion Guardian Elder, another Great Elder.

 C41

    He Yuanjun was suspicious. These two had strange natures, they normally did not ask about everything, why was it that they were all here today? It was not worth it for such a small matter to not appear, could it be that it was all because of the youth in front of them? The disciple that Lu Yuan said had no Martial Vein? He Yuanjun secretly thought, and then looked at Chu Chen one more time.


    "This child is calm in the face of danger, his words are powerful, and has a bit of extraordinary spirit. His cultivation is also not bad, not bad indeed, but without Martial Vein, no matter how good it is, it''s useless."


    "Elder Ming, you''ve come as well." He Yuanjun said politely.


    Chu Chen also cupped his hands, "Elder Bai, Elder Ming, greetings to the two seniors."


    "Yes." The two of them nodded slightly. After which, they looked at each other and coldly snorted.


    Seeing this, Chu Chen rubbed his nose, not knowing what kind of conflict the two of them had.


    Lu Yuan''s heart sank. If they were talking about a Elder Bai, he could still look down on them, but now that they were talking about a Netherworld Elder, he couldn''t help but feel respect for them. These two had extraordinary statuses and were even older than sect master.


    "I came here today to see what sect master will do with it." He did not even look at Lu Yuan.


    "This old one has also come for this Chu Chen, but sect master''s previous performance has truly disappointed this old one." Elder Bai said angrily.


    Although the two Grand Elders came to discuss how to settle this matter, everyone knew that it was related to Chu Chen. To be more precise, it was all because of him.


    "What exactly is Chu Chen''s identity? He actually made two great elders who do not care about worldly matters appear, and they did not hesitate to seek justice for him and interrogate the sect master? "Fortunately, I have never offended him before, and I can''t even mock him. Otherwise ¡­"


    In an instant, only one thought emerged in the minds of all the disciples.


    He could not afford to offend him!


    "No wonder you can''t afford to offend disciples under the protection of two Utmost Exalted Elders. No wonder you''re so confident."


    In reality, Chu Chen did not know that the two seniors would appear, and a trace of warmth flowed through his heart.


    He Yuanjun was not an impartial person. There were many things that a sect master could worry about, one of them was Lu Yuan, who was in charge of many things in the sect, and had stayed in the sect for dozens of years. On the other side, there were two clan elders who were even older than him.


    "Lu Yuan, the competition does not have any rules, we cannot allow people to enter into the competition, and ''struggle'' is not stealing, in addition, Chu Chen did not kill anyone, and has proof that he did not do so. As an elder, even if it was an accident that you pushed him with your palm, in the end, you did not save him, and did not fulfill your responsibility, you will be punished with ten days of confinement."


    After saying that, He Yuanjun turned and looked at Chu Chen.


    "In that case, are you willing?"


    "I, Chu Chen, do not ask for anything to do with Lu Yuan. I only want justice for my own dignity."


    "This Chu Chen is crazy, he dares to bargain." Many disciples clicked their tongues. This fellow''s courage was extraordinary.


    "What do you want me to do with him?" He Yuanjun asked.


    "There are sect rules on how to deal with this, so there is no need for sect master to ask me, I only want him to apologize to me." Lu Yuan had framed him randomly several times and even charged himself in a disorderly manner. Furthermore, he had teamed up with Duan Langyun to target him and he had already hit the bottom line.


    Hearing that he wanted to apologize, Lu Yuan''s face immediately turned green. What a joke, how could a dignified great elder apologize to a outer sect disciple?


    Glancing at the two great elders fearfully, Lu Yuan turned his gaze towards the sect master, a pleading expression on his face.


    Closing his eyes, He Yuanjun immediately opened them, his body still emanating an imposing aura. Such a scene, with so many disciples, in order to be fair and convincing, they were unable to defy it.


    "I agree to your request." He Yuanjun said majestically.


    "Is this bullying?" Right at this moment, another voice sounded out. It came from the depths of the back mountain, and soon after, a figure descended from the sky. It was an old woman wearing a long robe.


    "Elder Ying." He Yuanjun continued to pay respects. The third Grand Elder, because of a single outer sect disciple, had all three Grand Elders of the Northern Spirit Sect present. This was something that had never happened before.


    Seeing the old lady, Lu Yuan''s face revealed joy, and quickly went forward to welcome her.


    "Lu Yuan greets the Old Ying!"


    So that was the case, Chu Chen instantly understood what was going on. From the looks of it, Lu Yuan should be the direct subordinate of the elder, his Northern Spirit Sect was actually so complex, the elders had formed an alliance and factions, no wonder He Yuanjun had such a hard time making this choice. As a sect master, he was being controlled by others.


    "Elder Ying, what''s the meaning of this? Could it be that you have an objection to this punishment?" Elder Ming asked without a trace of politeness.


    How could the old granny dare to object to sect master''s decision? However, you two old men, both of you have appeared. Elder Lu is also doing things impartially. What''s wrong with that? "


    "Elder Ying, the truth is in front of your eyes. Furthermore, sect master has already made a decision, you shouldn''t go overboard."


    Elder Ying laughed coldly, his aura overbearing: "You can ask Lu Yuan to apologize, but you have a condition."


    "What do you want to do, old woman?" Elder Bai opened his mouth and closed his eyes.


    Since you two are so protective of this young man, then I believe you have already accepted him as your disciple. It just so happens that the old granny has a disciple too, so I will not fight with you two, and let the disciples compete with each other, and see if the two of you old men are truly outstanding disciples or if the old granny is outstanding disciples. If I lose, Lu Yuan is willing to admit his wrongs, and will acknowledge the title of number one in the Beast Hunting Competition.


    Hearing this, Elder Bai and Elder Ming''s expressions became ugly, while Lu Yuan sneered in his heart. Back then, he was brought up here by Elder Ying step by step.


    "Xie Yunfei!" shouted Elder Ying.


    "Disciple is here." And then, a disciple walked over from not too far away.


    Upon seeing this person, many of the disciples cried out in alarm.


    "One of the two great monstrous geniuses in Northern Spirit Sect, ranked number one in the Inner Sect''s Wind Cloud List. The Broken Blade Cliff''s Sword Discourse Arena slashed out 16,000 kilograms in one slash. This record holder, Bloody Martial Stage at the ninth level, has opened six Martial Vein.


    "So this evildoer is actually the senior disciple of Ying. No wonder he''s so abnormal." Many disciples revealed fearful expressions, but at the same time, their eyes were full of admiration. As a genius, he had too many honors on him. Being wrapped in all sorts of halos was enough to scare a person to death.


    He was only 16 or 17 years old, and yet he had already reached such a level. Ordinary people could only look up at him in admiration. This sort of genius had an unfathomable future.


    "This is a disciple taught by me alone, and a disciple taught at the same time as you two, I don''t think you''re taking advantage of me. Do you dare to accept?" The old man was aggressive.


    "Elder Ying, there''s no need to go this far, right? If you want to protect someone, then there''s no need to do this." One was an inner sect disciple and the other was just a outer sect disciple. The difference was too big, so it was obvious that they were bullying others.


    "Old granny, if you are not convinced, I can compete with you, why do you need to let your disciples suppress them? Six Martial Vein against six zero, this is too much of a bully." Elder Bai was enraged, but he could not agree to it. If he lost, he would be at the mercy of the other party, and would end up in a miserable state. He might even be expelled from the sect.


    "Elder Ying, I can give him a hand to deal with." Xie Yunfei said with a smile. He had a powerful aura around him, and facing the Great Clan Elder and sect master, he had no fear at all.


    "I don''t need you to do anything to me. I will accept this battle!" Chu Chen spoke coldly, meeting the other party''s gaze, as he enunciated every word.

 C42

    "Madman, madman, this guy is too damn strong, he actually dares to duel with Xie Yunfei. Although he is very strong, even if he hasn''t opened his Martial Vein, he is still very powerful, but I am not optimistic. The Bloody Martial Stage is at the ninth level, with six Martial Vein s, it is very difficult to win against him.


    Many disciples shook their heads, thinking that Chu Chen was being too impulsive and shouldn''t have accepted it. With the two great elders here, they wouldn''t do anything, at most, they would lose some face.


    As the saying goes, if you can keep the mountain alive, why try to show off? If you lose, then it won''t be that simple and won''t be worth it.


    "You won''t do, we won''t agree, everything will be as sect master says." Elder Ming and Elder Bai spoke out in succession. They would not let Chu Chen take the risk.


    Chu Chen knew what the two seniors meant, but he was definitely not acting on impulse. He was at the ninth level of the Bloody Martial Stage and he himself was at the eighth level of the Bloody Martial Stage.


    Furthermore ¡­ There was also that trump card. If he used it, his chances of winning would be even higher.


    "Elder Ming, Elder Bai, don''t worry. You all know how I, Chu Chen, am.


    Hearing Chu Chen''s words, the two of them looked at each other. It was true, at that time, they had taken a liking to Chu Chen because of his pursuit of the martial way.


    Just that, when facing Xie Yunfei, could he even bring about a miracle?


    It was too difficult.


    After a moment of silence, the two Supreme Elders chose to believe him and nodded.


    Seeing that, Chu Chen''s mouth revealed a smile, and he turned to look at Elder Ying: I accept the challenge, but I have a request.


    "As long as it doesn''t have anything to do with going back on your word, you can ask for it." Elder Ying stared at him and said with a cold tone.


    Regret? The things that he, Chu Chen, had promised, had never been reneged on.


    "Give me one month."


    "It''s that simple?" Elder Ying was a bit surprised. Could it be that this kid wanted to break through within a month? He couldn''t help but shake his head. This young man was too naive. Even if he made a breakthrough, he still wouldn''t win.


    Chu Chen nodded his head. He was very sure, and no one thought that he was joking. Even the Elder Bai and Elder Ming were surprised.


    Without the Martial Vein, breaking through would be extremely difficult, and even impossible. Although they were puzzled, they did not ask as the two believed that Chu Chen would not be so rash.


    Since that''s the case, then let''s do it this way. The battle between Chu Chen and Ninth Heaven Peak in a month''s time, the outcome of the battle, will be decided based on today''s bets.


    As the sect master, He Yuanjun had a lot of things to think about. This brat who didn''t have any Martial Vein s, since he was able to catch the eyes of Elder Ming and the Elder Bai, he might have some outstanding points.


    If he really was a good seedling, it would be an honor for his Northern Spirit Sect.


    Everyone thought that the storm was over just like that, but unexpectedly, Chu Chen still had not left.


    Chu Chen slowly walked towards Duan Langyun!


    The other party had already fallen into their trap, and had plotted so hard to kill him. If he just let it go like that, then Chu Chen would really have no backbone.


    Seeing Chu Chen walking towards him, Duan Langyun frowned, this guy, even dared to accept Xie Yunfei''s challenge, what did he want to do? For some unknown reason, when he looked into those eyes, he was actually trembling. It was too cold, and gave people an unfathomable amount of killing intent.


    He Yuanjun, Elder Ming, Elder Kong, Elder Ying and a few others looked over.


    Only Lu Yuan knew clearly in his heart, what Chu Chen was trying to do right now, and he couldn''t help but regret. If he knew that this brat wasn''t so easy to kill, he wouldn''t have accepted the benefits and gone to help Duan Langyun.


    No matter what, he couldn''t drag him out. However, after experiencing those things just now, it would be difficult for him to be biased. He could only stare at the situation.


    However, the appearance of the beast tide, and also the events that occurred during that time, you and I were still unable to fight. Now, I challenge you, Duan Langyun, to the Nine Heavens Mountain, to fight on that stage, do you dare accept? "


    "Similarly, I will give you a chance. One month later." If he returned to the sect, he would definitely kill Duan Langyun. Since he could not move Lu Yuan, he did not believe that he would not even be able to take revenge on a disciple who wanted to kill him.


    Facing Chu Chen''s piercing gaze, flames burned in Duan Langyun''s eyes. With so many disciples, elders, and even sect master present, if he did not agree, then he could not afford to lose this face.


    A genius, just wanted face. If he did not even dare to accept the challenge from a disciple that did not have a Martial Vein, this title of outer sect rank two, would be considered a mockery.


    Moreover, he had never been afraid of this crippled Martial Vein before. The first time, Nine Cloud Peak was stopped by Lu Yuan and it was also Lu Yuan who paid attention to it in the Maple Demon Ridge, in order to prevent accidents from happening.


    But right now, Lu Yuan was too far away to speak, and with so many disciples watching, Duan Langyun could only gladly accept it.


    "This time, I will have the chance to personally defeat you." In the battle of the Demon Maple Ridge, his techniques were broken and pushed back. He had always wanted to regain his dignity.


    "It''s not just a simple duel, the title ''Wall of Life and Death'' is also required." Chu Chen said calmly, looking at the other party.


    Duan Langyun slightly froze, then narrowed his eyes. This trash, with such a vicious heart, does he not want to kill me? Hmph, is that possible?


    "I accept!" What could a trash without a Martial Vein do?


    "Today, Cloud Sky Peak, sect master, elders are here, great elders are here, and many disciples are here as well. One month later, on the stage of the Ninth Heaven Mountain, Duan Langyun and I will be dueling with each other for our lives, there will be no grievances or deaths. If we lose, I, Chu Chen, will be at the mercy of the heroic elders. Chu Chen said arrogantly, and the sound of his voice shook the entire Cloud Sky Peak.


    Everyone''s gazes shot towards him. These words caused a huge sensation, one that exceeded one''s imagination.


    "Even if this guy didn''t have a Martial Vein, he would have been proud enough to reach his current state. I might even feel no regrets. Before, I looked down on him, but now, I admire him." Some disciples felt their blood boiling as they looked at Chu Chen, the unyielding young warrior''s figure with reverence.


    With his actions and determination, Chu Chen garnered respect.


    But there were many who ridiculed him, but to Chu Chen, these were no longer important. He was not a three-year-old boy, and would make comments on others, affecting his own mood. If he wanted to stop others from talking, using his own strength was the best way to prove himself.


    In a month, Chu Chen would prove it with his own strength.


    The storm didn''t dissipate with today. Instead, it intensified. Countless people were looking forward to the day of the battle one month from now.


    Shi Zhuang and Liu Rourou did not persuade him. Although they had not known each other for long, they understood Chu Chen''s personality too well. He definitely had his own plans for the things that he had decided on, and would not waver even a little.


    In his residence, Chu Chen was cultivating when a voice suddenly interrupted him.


    "A letter?" Chu Chen''s heart was moved, "Where is he?"


    Liu Rourou quickly took it. Could it be that Uncle Hai is looking for him? Chu Chen suddenly felt a sense of unease. After coming to the Northern Spirit Sect for so long, Uncle Hai had yet to write a letter, so he was afraid that it would disturb his cultivation unless there was something important.


    Opening the envelope, there were only a few dozen words. After reading it, Chu Chen''s eyes revealed a dense killing intent.


    "Lin Kaiqing, I knew that you were up to no good."

 C43

    "Shi Zhuang, Rou Rou, I have urgent matters to attend to at home, so I''ll be taking my leave for now." Chu Chen did not have time to think, and quickly replied.


    At that time, after the Ye Family was annihilated, the Lin Family took the initiative to express their goodwill.


    As expected, Lin Kai Qing had actually set up spies, and after hearing that Chu Chen had participated in the Great Hunting Competition, he started to make things difficult for them after he had died, and asked Chu Family to give up the Ye Family resources that he had obtained at that time.


    "I am dead, and there is no possibility of me going any further, so you made your move. Unfortunately, I, Chu Chen am still alive, and have not died. Lin Family, wait for me to deal with you when I return."


    "Chu Chen, did something happen to your family? Since you''re your brother, I''m willing to go with you."


    Chu Chen looked at Shi Zhuang, and patted his shoulder.


    "With this kind of heart, I''m already satisfied. But it''s just a small matter, I can handle it myself."


    "Then, are you still going to participate in the duel in one month?" Liu Rourou asked, it would be better if he did not participate, in case there were any accidents.


    "I will keep my promise. Before the duel, I will definitely come back, no need to worry." Chu Chen immediately bid farewell.


    The letter was delivered by the horse four days ago. Chu Chen rode the Thousand Li Horse as he came, riding on the horse at full speed, he rushed home.


    The various forces in the Barbarian Mountain City all had very deep water. If it was Lin Kaiqing who had secretly tried to kill him, it had already been four days. If an accident were to happen ¡­


    Thinking of this, he could not help but feel infuriated.


    "Hopefully nothing will happen to him!"


    Chu Chen was as fast as lightning, the Thousand Li Horse roared, its four legs sprinting, and dust flying.


    Barbarian Mountain City, Chu Family, at this moment, there were two sides facing each other.


    "Mayor Lin, what do you mean by asking me to give up half of my resources?" Chu Hai was furious, a few days ago, Lin Kaiqing suddenly came to him, wanting to share the Ye Family''s resources. Her attitude was extremely unyielding, and her meaning was clear, if he did not hand over the resources, Chu Family would not be easy to obtain in Man Mountain City.


    "Chu Hai, you destroyed the Ye Family, I have nothing to say. I respect you, because that piece of trash, your Chu Family, is not as simple as it seems. However, a few days ago, I have already received news that the trash in your Chu Family is still a piece of trash even when it comes to Northern Spirit Sect, no, I''m afraid he isn''t even a trash now, but a dead man." Lin Kaiqing mocked.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Hai knew that the reason why Lin Kaiqing showed good will to him was because of Chu Chen. However, the words that she had said just now contained too much meaning, "Could it be that you sent people to go to the Northern Spirit Sect to kill Chen''er?"


    No matter how brave I am, I, Lin Kaiqing, will not dare to kill anyone in the Northern Spirit Sect. I only sent a few spies, your waste of Chu Family did not even have a Martial Vein, and in the end, I died for no reason in order to participate in the sect competition. Of course, this has nothing to do with me.


    "In my Barbarian Mountain City, I am the City Lord. You destroying the Ye Family would be destroying the balance, instigating a dispute. Therefore, in order to develop peacefully in the future, you have to give up half of the Ye Family''s resources. Of course, you can also reject it.


    Chu Chen didn''t have any Martial Vein, how could that be possible? She had seen it with her own eyes, and Chen''er had also explained how there were no Martial Vein in the Northern Spirit Sect. Chu Hai couldn''t understand, especially after seeing Chu Chen die in the sect competition.


    Lin Kai Qing said that she had broken the harmony of Man Mountain City, but in reality, that was not the case. Could it be that Chen''er had really died?


    "I know you don''t believe me, but it doesn''t matter. I will prove it in the future. However, I''m afraid that you don''t know what''s good for you and won''t have the chance to know." Lin Kaiqing said coldly. Behind him, there were dozens of people, and there were even four elders.


    "Chen''er!" Chu Hai muttered to himself, he truly couldn''t believe that Chu Chen was dead.


    "Lin Kaiqing, do you really think that if I disagree, you can kill me as you please? Even though my Chu Family is inferior to your Lin Family''s, it does not mean that I am weak and powerless. "


    After the Ye Family was massacred, Chu Hai''s cultivation was exposed, his Bloody Martial Stage was at the second level, the same as Lin Kai''s.


    "Perhaps, I am unable to kill you, but the people behind me are enough to destroy your Chu Family. In the end, no matter how strong you are, even if you are not dead, you will find it hard to resist. Chu Hai, as an old friend, I advise you not to do anything stupid."


    "Silly thing, haha!" Chu Hai laughed madly, "If I was humiliated by you just like that, leading my Chu Family to be bullied, that would be the stupidest thing to do."


    "Fine, I''ll give you a man. I''ll let you die a quick death. Kill!" Lin Kaiqing shouted loudly. The four elders and dozens of elite disciples behind him rushed forward to kill him.


    "Kill! I, as a blood-thirsty disciple of Chu Family, have never been afraid!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Ever since the Great Clan Elder and the Third Clan Elder were killed, their clan had greatly improved. They did not have any other intentions, and just like this matter, when facing strong enemies, they did not shrink back.


    Chu Hai bellowed, and clashed against Lin Kaiqing. The two great Spiritual Martial Stage experts, instantly went into battle, and became a battlefield of their own.


    As for the troops from the two clans, they were also rushing forward fiercely, but their Chu Family was slightly weaker. Previously, there was only an elder-level character like the Third Elder, but later on, it was also promoted by two people, but their cultivation level did not keep up.


    "Kill, Chu Family, you wish to disrupt the peace of Man Mountain City, kill all of you today!" The Lin Family clansmen hollered.


    These words were purposefully shouted out. If he destroyed the Chu Family, then it would be a righteous act, and he would have to rely on the peaceful intentions of the Barbarian Mountain City. No one would say anything, and this move by Lin Kaiqing could be said to have been planned for a long time.


    "Who dares to touch a single hair on my Chu Family people?"


    A cold voice suddenly came from the distance like thunder. Everyone looked over and was immediately shocked.


    "Chu Chen, it''s that trash. He''s back."


    The Lin Family clansmen shouted in disbelief.


    Lin Kaiqing''s eyes turned incomparably cold. What was going on? Didn''t my eyes say that this fellow had died in an accident while participating in the competition? Why is he still alive now?


    "Chu Chen is back. Chu Family, he definitely won''t die." The people from the Chu Family were all incomparably excited as they shouted out.


    At this moment, it was as though he had grasped onto a lifesaver. This youth represented hope.


    "Trash. You think you''re qualified to talk about me?"


    "Neigh ~ ~" Chu Chen spurred his horse forward, charging straight towards the battlefield, jumping down from the sky.


    Boom!" It directly smashed the Lin Clan''s disciple who just spoke. In an instant, kacha, the sound of bones breaking sounded.


    "Bam!" The corpse fell heavily to the ground.


    "Lin Kaiqing, you''re so despicable! Seeing that I''ve risen up, and fearing that I might develop in the future, you decided to curry favor with us in advance, and now that you''ve heard that I''m dead, you immediately changed your mind and took the opportunity to take it for yourself. It''s a pity, people are not as scheming as the heavens and even the heavens are not willing to help you!" Chu Chen was extremely tyrannical, his voice shaking the whole wastelands.


    His fist would come down from time to time, and every time it came out, it would sweep across the area like a giant millstone. It was so powerful that no one could stop it.


    He opened up the path with a single move, and very quickly, fresh blood dyed his green robe.


    The information was wrong. Chu Chen did not die, and in the end, he came back, but he could not even withdraw his hand now.


    "Nonsense, I am Lin Kaiqing. As the Mayor, how could I do such a thing?"


    "Do you know who the City Lord is?" From today onwards, the Barbarian Mountain City will not need a City Lord like you. " Chu Chen confronted him with equal harshness.


    At that time, he would kill the Ye Family and leave the Chu Family. If he wanted to learn powerful martial skills from the entrance sect, he had to be on guard against the Lin Family.


    After all, Lin Kaiqing had teamed up with the Ye Family back then. During the Three Clans Martial Meet, Chu Chen''s powerful performance not only thwarted the Ye Family, but also intimidated them.


    From then on, Chu Chen had been calculating and deducing all sorts of things in his mind. And now, such a thing actually happened.

 C44

    "Lin Kaiqing, your plan has failed. You have to pay a price for bullying my Chu Family." Chu Hai shouted loudly with excitement in his heart. Chu Chen was the hope for the rise of his Chu Family, so nothing could go wrong with him. Now that he was back, the rock in his heart had finally dropped as well.


    Chu Chen didn''t know that he was shouldering so many expectations. All he knew was that as a person of Chu Family, one should not be bullied by others. Living in this world, one only had three parts of one''s dignity.


    "Chu Family clansmen, follow me and kill!"


    Chu Chen shouted, and used the Gale Steps, transforming into afterimages in the crowd, they flickered gracefully and did not stop moving.


    "Consonance Finger!"


    "Puu ~"


    The finger that could pierce through a rock swiftly struck forward, directly piercing through a Lin Family disciple''s chest. Fresh blood gushed out in a torrential fashion.


    Ten steps, one kill. However, Chu Chen was killing ten times with a single step, and corpses continued to fall below his feet.


    "Shua!" Chu Chen dodged to the side with a pull of his sword.


    "Broken Sword Style!" he shouted.


    When he drew his sword, he waved his sword and sheathed it. In a single breath, he completed the attack, and as his sword fell, he died. Fresh blood flowed, and his clothes were completely stained with blood.


    "What a fast sword." The elite warriors of the Lin Clan looked on as though they were looking at a monster. They couldn''t help but gasp in shock.


    Before Zhang Xuan could see the situation clearly, his neck felt a cold sensation. Before he could even say a word, the other party had already collapsed onto the ground.


    "Whoever dares to bully my Chu Family will be killed without mercy!" Chu Chen took a big step forward like a god of death, there was no one who could stop him.


    "Attack him together." An expert shouted, his eyes revealing a sense of shock.


    He was still that trash back then, a trash who didn''t even have a Martial Vein, only at the first level of Bloody Martial Stage. Even during the Three Clans Martial Meet, he had only revealed his true colors for the first time, and it was not really that shocking.


    Very quickly, the ten over people surrounded him, each of them releasing cold light from their sharp swords, which transformed into a brilliant light ray, striking towards Chu Chen, the cold Qi pressing down, the killing intent rampaging.


    As the center of the battlefield, Chu Chen was incomparably calm.


    One strike killed him, the sword rose, the sword descended, and very quickly, Chu Chen used his Chu Family to counterattack, and gained the upper hand.


    Eight levels of Bloody Martial Stage, six Martial Vein s, a powerful physical body, and mastery of martial skills. Chu Chen was like a mountain, unshakable and unshakable.


    "Thunderbolt Explosion!" Very quickly, Chu Chen arrived in front of Lin Kai Qing and shouted loudly.


    Fast, incomparably fast.


    Chu Chen combined the power of lightning with the Essence Explosion Fist and at the same time used the Wind Walk Technique under his feet. This punch contained incomparable power.


    As someone at the second level of the Spiritual Martial Stage, Lin Kaiqing had no choice but to treat this matter seriously.


    Boom!


    A powerful impact sound came out, accompanied by the burst of force from the Qi. Chu Chen was pushed back, he swallowed a mouthful of blood, and rushed forward again.


    Lin Kaiqing also took a step back. Although he wasn''t injured, this was already shocking enough. It was just too unbelievable that this good-for-nothing kid could actually shake him in such a short period of time.


    "Grudge, it''s time for today!" Chu Hai took the chance and rushed forward, at the same time signalling to Chu Chen that there was no need to interfere as Lin Kai Qing and I will battle to the death.


    Hearing that, Chu Chen''s body stopped, he knew that Uncle Hai wanted to have an honest and fair fight, a real warrior fighting one on one, he did not want to bully the few, he respected Uncle Hai''s choice.


    On the battlefield, there were not many members of the Lin Family, but at this time, in Noda''s Chu Family courtyard, ten masked men suddenly appeared, they arrived too quickly and directly joined the battle. Chu Chen immediately became alert, could it be that they were Lin Kai Qing''s trump card?


    Soon, he realized that something was amiss. After the masked men appeared, they immediately charged straight at the Lin Clan members, as though they had received professional training.


    "Since when does Barbarian Mountain City have such a power?"


    Very quickly, he killed the few experts from the Lin Clan.


    "Chu Hai, no wonder you have nothing to be afraid of. Lin Kaiqing''s body trembled as he spoke. He had failed in his plan, it was too wrong in his plan, from when Chu Chen came back from death to when all the black clothed men appeared. He completely did not expect this at all.


    Lin Kaiqing was extremely upset. He had been too careless. If he had known earlier, he would not have attacked so quickly.


    However, it was too late to regret it now. Dozens of elite warriors had all been killed, and Lin Kaiqing''s forces had been thrown into chaos.


    Boom!" Chu Hai sent him flying with a palm, causing him to cough up blood.


    "Time to end it." Chu Hai stepped forward and decisively made his move. After a few rounds of fighting, he killed Lin Kai Qing with one sword strike.


    After killing the other party, his body was swaying and he almost fell to the ground. Chu Chen immediately stepped forward to support him.


    "Uncle Hai, how are you?"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine." Chu Hai waved to let go of himself, as he was able to stand still.


    After killing Lin Kaiqing, he had also suffered heavy injuries. If not for the deaths of all the members of the Lin Clan, his heart would have been in chaos. It was hard to say whether he would have won this battle.


    "I wonder who all of you are, and why are you helping my Chu Family?" Chu Hai asked.


    "Command from above!"


    These four words did not contain any information. Chu Hai frowned slightly, not knowing what the other party meant.


    After the masked man finished speaking, he looked towards Chu Chen, walked up, and cupped his hands: "I presume this is Brother Chu Chen, Chu, our master knows that you have a lot of questions, so he is already waiting, please come over for a chat."


    "Your master knows me?" Chu Chen''s expression was calm, but his heart was filled with suspicions. He had only stayed in two places before: Chu Family, and Northern Spirit Sect.


    But in his memory, he had never met any forces.


    This made Chu Chen even more surprised. It seemed that if he wanted to know the answer, he would have to go over personally.


    "Please lead the way!"


    "Chen''er." Chu Hai shouted out, feeling a little worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since they are willing to save us, and they aren''t even afraid of Lin Kai Qing, if they are going to harm me, there is no need to go through all this trouble." Chu Chen said.


    Indeed, since this power could go against the Lin Clan, it meant that there was no need for them to do anything unfavorable to the Lin Clan. Furthermore, there was no need for them to go through all this trouble.


    "Be careful." Chu Hai nodded.


    "Let''s go." Chu Chen said.


    Chu Chen had no choice but to follow along. He practiced the body tempering method, the strength of his physique was not only reflected in the strength of his physique, but also his agility. Like a goose, he leaped up in an instant.


    "At such an age, such speed." The leader of the masked men was a bit surprised, but soon he started to run even faster, almost as if he was naked.


    "Mm, you want to test me?" Chu Chen laughed, and then used the Gale Steps technique, increasing his speed by a lot, maintaining the gap between them at that point, neither fast nor slow.


    If one were to lift up the veil, they would see an expression of shock and couldn''t help but say, "Pervert!"


    The people around him were stunned. Who was the leader cursing?


    Chu Chen laughed, and did not say a word. When he arrived at the destination, Chu Chen was surprised, this was actually the Jia Ye Auction House, the largest trading location in the Barbarian Mountain City, it was very famous.


    Chu Chen had come here once and bought the Spirit Rhino Finger from the auction.

 C45

    In the end, Chu Chen was led to an exquisite courtyard. The scenery here was extremely beautiful, and in a pavilion in front of him, a woman sat on his back.


    Just from the view of her back, she was definitely a beautiful woman with a perfect body. She had long red hair and was wearing a thin veil. Her snow-white arms were exposed and she was even more beautiful.


    The masked man stepped forward, stood three meters away, and said respectfully: "We have arrived."


    Then, with a light wave of her snow-white arm, a sweet voice came out: "Since you''re here, little brother Chu Chen, please come over and sit."


    Chu Chen was not afraid of the stage at all, he started to walk, but when he saw the face of the woman in front of him, his heart started to stir.


    This face was too exquisite. Furthermore, it had a trace of seductive appearance. This sort of seductive appearance was not a vulgar seductive appearance. Instead, it was the sort of seductive appearance that one would not be able to describe.


    "Hehe, looks like a little pervert, is elder sister''s face that pretty?"


    Chu Chen instantly recovered his composure. Although he knew that these were just teasing, he still felt a little embarrassed. This woman, was really attractive, and Chu Chen quickly recovered his composure.


    "Everyone is willing to appreciate beautiful things. I am a normal man, and I am no exception. However, looking at your face, I would like to know why you helped me with Chu Family." Chu Chen spoke frankly with confidence and familiarity. He picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    "Hehe, little brother sure is mature." The charming woman had an enchanting smile on her face, and she was extremely surprised. Anyone who saw her would have to be attentive to their appearance. The bewitching technique she used actually didn''t have much effect on this guy. She was indeed not simple.


    "There''s no need to get close to me. You haven''t answered my question, and I''m definitely not here to chat." Chu Chen went straight to the point. When he spoke, he was not courteous at all, he did not like to be led by the nose.


    "Aren''t you afraid of talking to me like that? "There are a lot of people here. If I give an order, you won''t be able to escape."


    Chu Chen laughed, does this woman really think of him as a three year old child?


    "If you want to kill me, why would you need to help Chu Family? I believe that a normal person wouldn''t do such a thing."


    This little guy, does he mean that I''m not a normal person? Initially, I had suspected that you were worth it for me to help you, but now, it seems that you are completely qualified. Alright, let''s get to know each other, I am Liu Yun, the manager of Jia Ye Auction House, if you do not mind, you can call me Sister Yun. "


    "Chu Family, Chu Chen!" Chu Chen said as he stared into the other party''s eyes.


    "Now that we know each other, can you tell me the purpose of your actions?"


    Liu Yun laughed, and started to size Chu Chen up.


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint you. I really don''t have any purpose in helping your Chu Family; I''m just interested in you."


    "Are you interested in me? Sister Yun, have you fallen for me? " Chu Chen joked.


    "Hehe, little ghost, I actually like you. Even though I am old in Sister Yun, I''m afraid you will despise me."


    "Cough, cough." Chu Chen was helpless. Talking to this woman would simply take one''s life, so he quickly changed the topic.


    "I don''t believe in pie falling from the sky. Tell me, what do you need me to do?"


    Unexpectedly, Liu Yun gently shook her head: "I don''t need you to do anything. I am interested in you because I have always trusted my judgement that you are not an ordinary person."


    "Hehe," Chu Chen laughed lightly, "Are you making a bet? You should know that to offend the Lin Family in exchange doesn''t seem to be worth it."


    "Little pervert, are you trying to trick me? Do you want to know the power of the Jia Ye Auction House? Let me tell you clearly, destroying ten Barbarian Mountain City shouldn''t be a difficult task. Today, even if I don''t make a move, the Lin Clan will still be wiped out.


    The Sister Yun spoke very straightforwardly, but Chu Chen actually had a good impression of him. If the other party was being secretive, he would feel disgusted, and it seemed like the rumors were true. The Jia Ye Auction House was just a support point in Man Mountain City, there was an even bigger force backing them.


    "I hope it''s as you said. Otherwise, no matter how weak I, Chu Chen, am, I will not allow anyone to harm my Chu Family." Chu Chen continued to smile, but his words were extremely firm and forceful.


    "Little pervert, don''t worry. The Lin Family has been annihilated, and there aren''t many powers in the Barbarian Mountain City that can successfully control all of the resources. However, there is one thing that I need to explain to you."


    "You can take all these items." Chu Chen understood what the other party meant, but before Sister Yun could say anything, he immediately said it out.


    This woman looked harmless, but she was in danger. Since Jia Ye Auction House was a business place and the Sister Yun was the person in charge of the place, he would definitely not do anything that would harm him.


    However, Chu Chen didn''t know if the other party was doing this to monopolize the entire transaction in Savage Mountain City, or if he was really doing this to help the others.


    believed that if there was any trouble, the Jia Ye Auction House would not be able to escape from him, and that was also what Liu Yun wanted to say, to make him feel at ease.


    "Although Lin Kaiqing is dead, it does not mean that there is no danger. The Lin Family still has one more person that you need to pay attention to. I believe that they will come looking for you soon."


    "May I know who is it?" I''ll have to trouble Sister Yun to inform you. " Chu Chen''s expression was calm, as a guess arose in his heart.


    "Lin Kaiqing''s son, Lin Langya, a genius disciple of Western Blaze Sect. Rumor has it that he has already reached the Spiritual Martial Stage and opened six Martial Vein.


    Spiritual Martial Stage, six Martial Vein, he was indeed not ordinary, and could be considered a genius.


    "What should come will eventually come. I can''t avoid it even if I wanted to. I''m not afraid of battles." Chu Chen said, but was not afraid just because of the flashing numbers, it was his character, so even though it was dangerous, he still maintained an extremely calm demeanor.


    Liu Yun glanced at Chu Chen with praise. At this age, with this cultivation, with a lot of Profound Abyss Continent, but with this personality, it could be said that Chu Chen was the first person she was interested in in all these years in Savage City. Even compared to those so-called geniuses, she was still much more outstanding.


    This kind of excellence wasn''t in terms of cultivation or talent, but rather something one carried. Perhaps, that was the charm of a person''s personality.


    "I know you are not afraid, but you have to consider that Lin Langya is not the only one. As an inner sect disciple, he will be highly regarded by the elders and even the Sect Leader.


    Chu Chen smiled and said: "Western Blaze Sect right? It is indeed very big, and is one of the Four Major Sects, but there should be a share in the extermination of the Lin Family and the Jia Ye Auction House right now. As you have said earlier, the power backing them should be able to exterminate ten Barbarian Mountain Cities, I think that with you all here, Western Blaze Sect should not be too big of a threat.


    "Hehe, you little pervert, your analysis is quite logical." Liu Yun covered his mouth and laughed, with his already developed body, every move, he released a bewitching aura. Sitting in front of this woman, Chu Chen felt like he could not control himself.


    "Alright, I won''t keep you in suspense anymore. Since you and I know each other now, I''ll owe you a favor. If Western Blaze Sect comes to cause trouble, I can guarantee that your Chu Family won''t be in danger, however, as for Lin Langya, he will definitely come and find you."


    "As long as you say those words, you don''t have to worry about anything else. I will settle it." Chu Chen''s expression was calm, but he was relieved.

 C46

    Lin Kaiqing''s son was an inner disciple in the Western Burning Sect, unlike the Ye Family''s Ye Hao, who was only a outer sect disciple in the Southern Profound Sect. Even if something happened to Lin Kaiqing''s son, who was also a member of the family, the sect would not necessarily interfere.


    But the inner sect disciples were different, they were already the core disciples. If there was anything wrong, the sect behind the scenes would definitely appear.


    That was why Chu Chen was willing to play word games with Liu Yun just now.


    There is a kind of person you know for a long time and never trust, and there is a kind of person you can trust with a few words, even if you''ve only seen him once or twice.


    Although Liu Yun was a beautiful woman who ate humans and gave off a dangerous aura, Chu Chen believed in his judgement.


    "Sister Yun, actually, I''m really not a little pervert. However, if you say it like this, and I don''t do anything, I would really be unworthy of your honorific title." Chu Chen, who was trying to resolve the doubt in his heart, was in a good mood as he joked.


    "Hehehe, I''m right here. Do you really dare to do anything?" Liu Yun''s eyes moved about, like spring water swaying, it was extremely bewitching. She leaned on the stone table, her body slowly leaned over, and instantly, a very enchanting fragrance filled her nose.


    Chu Chen could not help but say: "Before I met you, ''Beauty''s Calamity'' was only composed of four pale white words. After I met you, these four words had already come to life."


    He reached out his hand and wrapped his waist with it, wrapping it around her body in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah ~" Liu Yun suddenly exclaimed, she never thought that Chu Chen would actually dare to take action, but quickly recovered her composure. After all, she had seen the world before, and stared at Chu Chen with her watery eyes.


    "Little pervert, quickly put me down, or else I''ll make you take responsibility."


    "I am not strong enough to sweep through all the wastelands. Even if I am in charge, how can I bring you along to enjoy the beauty of the world?" Chu Chen grinned, and then let go of his soft waist.


    "I''ve got what I want to know. See you later." Chu Chen was a normal man, so when facing this kind of woman, he would naturally have an impulse. However, he was a person who had self-control, and knew what to do, and what not to do.


    "You''re leaving just like that? You''re not going to drink with me?" In the instant that the youth let go of his waist, a hint of disappointment actually surged out of Liu Yun''s heart. What''s going on? Thinking about it made him shake his head and mock himself.


    Hearing that, Chu Chen stood still, and turned his head to say solemnly: "Sister Yun, I still need to return to the Northern Spirit Sect to cultivate, so I will have to trouble you with everything. I, Chu Chen, will remember this favor."


    "Don''t worry, go ahead. Pay attention to your safety. I don''t want this investment to go down the drain." Liu Yun slightly smiled. The youth who was just happily chatting and had matured in an instant, was truly interesting.


    After returning to the Chu Family, Chu Chen briefly explained the matter to Chu Hai.


    "Jia Ye Auction House... "Could it be ¡­" Chu Hai frowned slightly.


    "Could it be what?" Chu Chen asked.


    "Nothing, I suddenly thought of the West Spirit Domain, the largest organization, but it shouldn''t be ¡­ That power is too huge. " Chu Hai shook his head and came to a conclusion.


    "Alright, since the Lin Clan has been annihilated, your cultivation is now so powerful. It wasn''t easy for you to return to celebrate." Chu Hai laughed, and his worries disappeared.


    After not staying at home for a few days, Chu Chen decided to return to the sect. He remembered clearly that before long, it would be the day of the showdown, and he could not afford to miss that.


    "Chen''er, you must take care of yourself." Chu Hai said reluctantly.


    "Don''t worry Uncle Hai, if there is anything you need, you can go to the Jia Ye Auction House and write to me." Right now, there was no one left in the clan who could worry about him. Once he returned to the sect this time, he would be able to train properly and wholeheartedly in the pursuit of martial arts.


    After saying his goodbyes, Chu Chen rode on his Thousand Li Horse to return to the Northern Spirit Sect.


    A few days later, when they saw that Chu Chen had returned safely, both Shi Zhuang and Liu Rourou were incomparably happy. During the days they were gone, they worried about him every single day.


    was excited, he patted Shi Zhuang''s shoulder and said, "Good brother." Then, he looked at Liu Rourou and said, "Rou Rou, I made you worry."


    Hearing that, Liu Rourou lowered his head with a red face: "No ¡­ It''s nothing as long as you''re fine. "


    "Eh, Rou Rou, why is your face red again? Is there a problem with your training?" Shi Zhuang said that intentionally, if he said that the first time was unintentional, then this time, he was making fun of it.


    "The loathsome Shi Zhuang." Liu Rourou stomped his feet in anger, turned and left.


    "Ha ha!" Shi Zhuang laughed happily.


    "You brat." Chu Chen was helpless. He could also feel Liu Rourou''s love, but he had only seen her as a friend and not as a man. He didn''t know what to do, so he decided not to think about it.


    "Oh right, did anyone look for me while I was gone?" Chu Chen asked.


    "Yes."


    "Who?"


    "Yan Yuexi!"


    "¡­"


    It had already been more than ten days since Chu Chen came back to Savage Mountain City. There were still more than ten days before the battle, and Chu Chen wanted to make some preparations.


    Beneath the thousand foot cliff, Chu Chen was waving a hundred thousand kilogram Black Sword by the side of the waterfall. Because it was too heavy, every time he swung it, he had to put it down to rest.


    A hundred thousand kilograms was an astonishing number. Even a Spiritual Martial Stage warrior would not necessarily be able to freely utilize this amount of strength, unless they could open it up to eight Martial Vein s or more.


    Chu Chen''s Bloody Martial Stage was currently at the eighth level, with six Martial Vein. Originally, his limit was around thirty thousand kilograms, but after being modified with a body refining method and consuming the Scarlet Demon Python, he could reach fifty thousand kilograms.


    Within the same realm, Chu Chen was absolute suppression. Even if he was at a level higher than her, he would still have a great advantage in terms of strength.


    However, strength did not mean everything, and there was even the matching martial skill. This was also the combination of Elder Bai''s and Elder Ming''s point of view, the matching cultivation method, the powerful body forged using the body refining method, as well as the Black Sword''s cultivation of the Broken Sword Style.


    "Huff, puff ¡­" Chu Chen waved the Black Sword again and again. Its powerful strength made a sonic boom as it reversed the flow of air in the entire space.


    "Crack!"


    He took out his sword and hacked down. The millstone cracked with a kacha sound.


    The Extreme Realm of Strength was not only able to destroy stone and iron, it could even destroy mountains and rivers. There were even legends that when using the Extreme Realm of Martial Arts, one could destroy the void and enter other planes.


    After that, over ten days, Chu Chen practiced the Broken Sword Style with the Black Sword.


    When there was only one day left until the day of the battle, Chu Chen saw that the Black Sword had disappeared and it was replaced with an ordinary sharp sword.


    "Swish!" Chu Chen brandished his sword and moved as fast as lightning. His speed was so fast that it was like a venomous snake shooting out at lightning speed.


    "Huff!"


    The air exploded, the sword was astonishing, in a blink of an eye, Chu Chen had already retracted his sword.


    "Pah!"


    Ten feet away, an old tree that was as thick as a person''s thigh suddenly broke with a crisp sound.


    This was the power of the Broken Sword Technique. It used speed to win, then used the sword to fight with the enemy, surpassing the extreme realm. By the time he had recovered, his target had already been hit.


    "Elder Ming, I didn''t let you down. I''ve finally cultivated to the Initial Stage." Looking at the might of this sword, Chu Chen revealed a smile on his face.


    In reality, all of this was inextricably linked to the Black Sword. Chu Chen trained using the Black Sword repeatedly with a force of one hundred thousand kilograms, causing his body to be in a tight state until he got used to it.


    Suddenly, he let go. Using the ordinary sharp sword, his muscles that had been squeezed to their peak, he suddenly relaxed. He brandished his sword like lightning. His sword moved without a shadow, retracting his sword and rushing into the wind.


    "Tomorrow, the Broken Sword Technique will become my trump card, and against Xie Yunfei, it should have an unimaginable effect." Chu Chenlu revealed a faint smile.

 C47

    The next day, Nine Heavens Peak was packed with people.


    Chu Chen had killed seven people consecutively at that time, but his name had bloomed for forty-nine days and it still had not faded.


    All around the stage, outer sect disciples, inner sect disciples and all sorts of Great Elders had come.


    Everyone clearly remembered what day it was today. The day that the outer sect disciples dueled with the monstrous genius Xie Yunfei of the inner sect rankings.


    The outer sect disciple Chu Chen, with his trashy physique, had not even activated his Martial Vein, but he had always been able to create miracles. His name was known to many in this short period of time, especially when he was facing Lu Yuan.


    As for Xie Yunfei, naturally he didn''t need to introduce him too much. He was one of the two genius disciples of the Northern Spirit Sect, with a Bloody Martial Stage of the ninth level, on the verge of breaking through to the Spiritual Martial Stage and activating six Martial Vein.


    "Today, it''s not that simple. That madman will even want to fight to the death with Duan Langyun, who is ranked second in outer sect."


    "It can only be said that this guy has guts that defy the heavens. Even if he wasn''t heavily injured after fighting with Xie Yunfei, he wouldn''t be able to battle with Duan Langyun again."


    "Do you think he can win?" Some people were suspicious.


    "Victory?" I''ll beat your ass. If he can win, then I''ll write down my name. " Many people scoffed, they didn''t even have to think about it. Just Xie Yunfei, was already enough, let alone continue fighting, it was unknown whether or not he would still be able to keep his life.


    Other than these noisy disciples, sect master, who was at the side of the stage, stood with his hands behind his back. On his left was Elder Ming and Elder Bai, and on his right were Elder Ying and Lu Yuan.


    "sect master, it''s about time, but that kid still hasn''t come. He''s too arrogant, he doesn''t even put you in his eyes." Lu Yuan did not give up the chance to slander Chu Chen.


    "Do your job well, don''t spout nonsense." Elder Ming shouted coldly.


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed coldly, with Elder Ying here, he was not afraid, and without further words, walked up the stage.


    He scanned his surroundings and shouted sternly: "Today, outer sect disciple Chu Chen challenged Inner Sect disciple Xie Yunfei. Starting after the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, if one of them does not come, it would be considered as him admitting defeat." Just as his voice fell, an elder had already lit up the sandalwood, causing green smoke to slowly rise into the air.


    "Swish!" Everyone only saw a shadow flash past on the stage, and then a tall and straight youth stood on it.


    It''s Xie Yunfei, he''s the first one to come up! "


    Feeling the gazes of respect from all around, a cold smile appeared on his face. He thought to himself, "It''s best for that trash to come as soon as possible. Today is the best chance to consolidate my reputation."


    "As expected of Xie Yunfei, her temperament is extraordinary, a role model." Many disciples praised. There were also a few young girls who were secretly moved.


    "Is Chu Chen really not coming?" Liu Rourou asked.


    "How could that be? Even if the sky were to fall, I would still believe it. Even if he escaped, I don''t believe it. Don''t you know how this guy does things?" Shi Zhuang immediately shook his head, his movements extremely exaggerated.


    Hearing that, Liu Rourou also nodded his head, and it was true, with Chu Chen''s personality, no matter what he said, since he promised, he would definitely not come.


    "Could it be that this guy wants to run away like this? Don''t even think about it!" In the crowd, Duan Langyun clenched his fists, his eyes filled with killing intent. It must be because this fellow knew he was no match, so he did not dare to come.


    "Elder Lu, you''ve gone through all sorts of trouble, am I, Chu Chen, to challenge Xie Yunfei? Why didn''t you say that he would challenge me? Are you trying to take this opportunity to belittle me? If I lose, you can still verbally attack me? "


    Just as the disciples were discussing amongst themselves, an indifferent but sharp voice was heard.


    Everyone was shocked, and immediately knew that Chu Chen had come! If one were to ask, who else would dare to speak in such a manner? In the entire Northern Spirit Sect, he was the only one.


    The current Chu Chen was different from the usual one, he was just as tyrannical, calm, and fearless as before. What was different was that he had two swords strapped to his back.


    One of them was naturally an Black Sword, and the other was an ordinary sword. With his current cultivation, he could not casually use an Black Sword, so he could only use an ordinary sword.


    Staring coldly at Chu Chen, Lu Yuan''s heart was filled with anger, if not for so many people, he would probably have directly made a move, this brat, his words were too infuriating, he was obviously trying to retort.


    "Since both sides have come, let the duel begin."


    Because of the black and red color of his skin, he had successfully suppressed the cold expression on his face, as if he was wearing a mask.


    "Stop!"


    Just as everyone was about to watch a good show, Chu Chen suddenly opened his mouth, causing everyone to be startled and guess what he was trying to do.


    "The wager, although already said, is a month ago. Disciple Chu Chen has a request, I hope that before the competition, sect master will personally announce it."


    "Impudent! You''re just a outer sect disciple, how can you request sect master to do something? Could it be that you''re afraid of cheating with me?" Lu Yuan shouted.


    "outer sect disciple? Could it be that outer sect disciples were not disciples just because of the word "outsider"? Or could it be that in your Elder Lu''s eyes, outer sect members are just insignificant small fries? "


    Asking Chu Chen to his face, Lu Yuan''s expression was extremely ugly, but these words, received the approval of many outer sect disciples below the stage, and they felt that Chu Chen''s words were extremely reasonable, so they couldn''t help but to admire him from the bottom of their hearts.


    But admiration was admiration, many people suspected, so when he asked the sect master to announce the rules, did he really think he could defeat Xie Yunfei?


    "Lu Yuan!" He Yuanjun suddenly shouted, making Lu Yuan, who wanted to continue, obediently shut his mouth.


    Then, the sect master turned his gaze towards Chu Chen, "Regarding your request, I can agree to it, and then scan the entire Nine Heavens Mountain. Today, outer sect Disciple Chu Chen is going to fight against Inner Disciple Xie Yunfei, the former will lose, while the latter will lose.


    After he finished speaking, He Yuanjun asked.


    "Since sect master has spoken, this disciple has no objections." Chu Chen gave a strange smile, no one knew what it meant.


    The difference between inner sect and outer sect was the system for the promotion of the same sect, and it was even more so for the clan rules, Profound Abyss Continent, and all the sects, all the sects, all would have this system. But when they stood on the stage, facing each other, both of them were disciples of Northern Spirit Sect, while He Yuanjun still called Chu Chen, the disciple of outer sect, and Xie Yunfei, the disciple of inner sect.


    Perhaps it was out of habit, but Chu Chen was able to deduce from these short words that the importance of Chu Chen doing such a thing was far less than Xie Yunfei in the heart of the sect master, because he did not have a Martial Vein. No matter how strong his cultivation was, he was only a outer sect disciple, so it was impossible for him to compare to the inner sect disciples.


    was not a fool, every step he took, he had a deeper meaning. Why did he have to be so strong, why did he have to fight so viciously on the stage, he only wanted to prove himself, and forge ahead bravely.


    He was willing to adapt to the environment, but that did not mean that he would allow every blade of grass and tree in this environment to be manipulated. Furthermore, every blade of grass and tree here corresponded to Lu Yuan and the others.


    After doing so much, but it was still not as important as the inner sect disciples. Chu Chen''s heart, was also cold, so what if he had six Martial Vein, so what? So what if your importance was not seen by anyone, even if you reveal your strongest trump card, it would be useless. Chu Chen would not bother to have it, as he had already seen through everything in two lifetimes.

 C48

    "Your request, in my opinion, is completely meaningless. Facing me, victory is too far away for you." Xie Yunfei said arrogantly, with that kind of gaze, as if he did not put Chu Chen in his eyes at all.


    He was renowned for his Northern Spirit Sect and was known as a monstrous genius, together with another disciple, Zhong Gu, they were both known as the two great disciples of Northern Spirit Sect. They possessed countless halos of light, and naturally looked down upon Chu Chen, who did not have any Martial Vein s.


    If it wasn''t for Elder Ying''s request, sparring with such a person would simply be an insult to his identity.


    "If your title of genius is only given to your mouth, then I will be disappointed." Chu Chen sneered.


    "I''ll let you attack three times. Go ahead!" Xie Yunfei''s imposing manner suddenly changed as he said unrestrainedly.


    Hua, when these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    "Three moves, how confident, as expected of Xie Yunfei, his spirit is not something an ordinary person can compare up to." Many disciples praised Xie Yunfei as their idol.


    "Then I won''t be polite." Chu Chen focused on the scene in front of him as he used the Wind Walk Technique to quickly move from calmness to movement. It was as if Chu Chen had changed into a different person as his aura exploded forth like a beast pouncing on its prey.


    The most surprising thing was not only his speed, but also the sharp impact, as cold as the edge of a blade.


    "Thunderbolt Explosion!" Since the duel had started, Chu Chen did not care about the other party''s attitude and immediately used his strongest martial skill.


    Inside his body, the six Martial Vein s exploded with spirit energy that was as powerful as a wave.


    The mighty fist shot out explosively, emitting a whistling sound as it whistled in the wind.


    Rank two martial art, middle Huang class. This strength was incomparably powerful.


    Xie Yunfei, who was originally standing motionlessly, had a huge change in expression. After being given three moves, he should not have said them out loud.


    Upon feeling that frightening power, if he did not block it, he would definitely be seriously injured.


    In a split-second, without caring about his face, he immediately moved. At the same time, he shouted, "Triple Layered Waves!"


    This was a middle grade Yellow Rank martial skill, it was a pure offensive martial skill, and the most deadly one would be when cultivated to the Mastery Stage, it was Xie Yunfei''s ultimate killing technique.


    No one expected that he would use this martial skill right at the start.


    "A monstrous genius, only this much. You still want me to exchange three moves? You''ve gone back on your word so quickly?" Chu Chen shouted.


    At the same time, a fist had already smashed towards him. In front of him, a wave of elemental energy could be seen rolling over like a ferocious beast trying to devour him.


    "First Sky of Rampage!"


    "Huff!"


    When Chu Chen''s fist smashed into the waves of spirit energy, it immediately released a muffled sound, like a firecracker exploding, producing a strong impact, causing the air flow to become chaotic.


    "Charge!"


    Chu Chen bellowed, clenching and unclenching his fists, the Spirit Qi in his body roared and erupted, bringing with it the terrifying might of lightning. He destroyed everything, and tore apart the waves.


    Countless of disciples had heard Chu Chen''s questions in front of them, causing them to lose a lot of face. They repeatedly said that they would allow him to attack in three moves, but in the end, they directly attacked him.


    He never thought that Chu Chen, who did not even have a Martial Vein, would actually be so powerful, this was far beyond his expectations.


    For a moment, he put away his contempt. He even felt that if he wasn''t able to break through this punch, he would be the one to lose.


    "Second Sky of Rampage!"


    Xie Yunfei shouted as a second wave of spirit energy swept out.


    Boom!


    With an explosive sound, Chu Chen''s fist broke through it again and headed straight towards its target.


    "How is this possible? Didn''t they not even have Martial Vein s? To think they could actually break through my Triple Layered Waves?" Xie Yunfei was incomparably shocked as he continued to shout loudly.


    "Triple Layered Waves!"


    The most powerful attack covered the sky as it hurtled toward them. It was incredibly powerful, so much so that the hearts of the disciples on the platform leaped to their throats.


    "It could actually force Xie Yunfei to use the last wave, even if I lose, it would be worth it."


    "Defeat? "Before, I thought so too, but now, it seems like I''m not sure. Just based on the aura alone, that madman actually managed to keep his balance."


    The disciples discussed and were shocked by Chu Chen''s performance.


    "Boom!"


    When Chu Chen''s fist collided with the third wave of Origin Energy, both of them were shattered. At the same time, Xie Yunfei was pushed back.


    He actually didn''t take a step forward, taking advantage of the moment of victory to pursue.


    "Consonance Finger!"


    Chu Chen bellowed, using the Gale Steps to increase his swimming speed, he pierced through the barrier with his finger, transforming into a ray of green light.


    "Shua!"


    "Bam!"


    Xie Yunfei''s chest, was directly hit, and his body was immediately sent flying. Kacha, the sound of bones breaking could faintly be heard.


    "Si!" The entire audience was shocked, all of this happened too quickly. From the start, they thought highly of Xie Yunfei, but now, Chu Chen had defeated him.


    "A outer sect disciple without a Martial Vein sent a genius of Northern Spirit Sect flying? Are you dreaming? "


    Many disciples ruthlessly pinched their own faces until they felt an intense pain. At this moment, they suddenly realized that this wasn''t a dream, but reality. Following that, it began to boil with madness.


    Initially, he did not think highly of Chu Chen, but since he and the Elder Bai appeared later on, since they were the disciples under the care of the two elders, they were definitely not ordinary people. Back then, the reason the Elder Bai had chosen to go to the chore house was to look for disciples, and Elder Ming going to the Martial Skill Pavilion was the same.


    After so many years, the two great elders had not been able to find a suitable disciple for them until this year, when they actually chose one who didn''t have a Martial Vein. He Yuanjun also wanted to see what difference did Chu Chen have, but in his heart, he firmly believed that it was impossible for him to defeat Xie Yunfei.


    Until now, when the things that happened on the stage overturned everything and truly began to take Chu Chen seriously. This disciple, might have truly been underestimating him.


    As the sect master, he only spoke the truth. If he was a good disciple, no matter what, he would do his best to nurture him. But if he was a disciple without any possibility, there was nothing he could do.


    The rules were all ice-cold.


    "Bastard, you dared to injure me?! If you don''t have a Martial Vein, then you''re trash, so don''t even think about winning!" Xie Yunfei was incomparable rage, and quickly leaped up from the ground.


    "Triple Layered Waves!" Yet another wave of elemental energy.


    Chu Chen stood there motionlessly, his eyes never leaving the figure that was charging towards him. He did not budge an inch, and in the instant he got close, a cold light flashed, and Chu Chen moved quickly.


    "Broken Sword Style!"


    Shua! Xie Yunfei felt a chill on his forehead as a sense of danger rose within him. He touched his forehead with his hand and his body suddenly trembled.


    Blood, it was crimson red. A bloody wound appeared on his forehead. If he had used a bit more strength, his head would have already been split open.


    Chu Chen was already 30 feet away from him, with a sword in his hand, a drop of blood slowly slid down the blood groove.


    "Shua!"


    With a move of his hand, the sword returned to its scabbard and was sheathed on his back.


    "You''ve already lost. If I wanted to kill you, you would already be a corpse." After Chu Chen finished speaking indifferently, he raised his right hand and a handful of hair fell down.

 C49

    Xie Yunfei touched his head, his expression changing. That hair belonged to him, especially when he saw Chu Chen''s indifferent look, he could not help but feel an evil fire burning inside.


    "It was only because my speed was too fast and I was injured a bit. What right do you have to say that I lost? If you have the ability, come again." Xie Yunfei was not willing to give up, and stared at Chu Chen venomously. If it ended like this, he could not accept it.


    "Good kid, to think that you actually managed to cultivate it in such a short time. Although it can''t be considered as mastery, it''s still barely passable." Elder Ming looked on in surprise, a smile on his face.


    He finally knew what Chu Chen was going to do in that one month. It seemed that he had already planned to master the Broken Sword Style to its ultimate form.


    Only he could see how fast that sword attack was.


    "Kid, this is no ordinary low-rank Yellow Rank martial skill. If you cultivate it, it will allow you to roam around for a long time." Elder Ming thought to himself.


    Don''t be too complacent, it''s not all your work. In the beginning, regardless of whether it was speed, strength, or reaction, it was all inseparable from the body refining method that I taught him.


    Seeing Chu Chen''s stunning performance, Elder Ming and the Elder Bai fought over the merits.


    On the other side, the Elder Ying''s face was gloomy. He sized up the two people and coldly snorted in disdain.


    On the stage, Lu Yuan was also slightly startled. That sword strike was too fast, and even he wasn''t able to see it clearly.


    As the elders were acting in such a manner, the disciples'' mouths were wide open as they inquired about what had happened just now.


    A cold light flashed, why was Xie Yunfei''s forehead bleeding, even his hair was cut off.


    "That''s a sword, the sword that Chu Chen is using, if it was a little more ruthless, Xie Yunfei would already be dead."


    "What? Sword?" What kind of sword technique is that?! All the disciples were alarmed.


    Listening to the discussions below, Xie Yunfei''s face was extremely ugly. From the first three moves, he had already lost face, and now, his hair had been cut off.


    That trash actually dared to say that if he was a bit more ruthless, he would have died. How was this possible, six Martial Vein s, Bloody Martial Stage level nine, could it be that he couldn''t beat a trash without a Martial Vein?


    "Again, I am not satisfied. You have not really defeated me, so I humbly ask Elder Lu to uphold justice." Xie Yunfei had already lost his mind, if he did not defeat Chu Chen, he would never be at ease, he needed elder Ying''s guidance, if he lost just like that, there was no way to explain.


    "Forget it, Xie Yunfei has lost." Just as Lu Yuan was about to speak, He Yuanjun first spoke, causing his expression to stiffen.


    "sect master, this is how you determine the victor. It is hard to convince the masses." He naturally did not want to be a match between Elder Ming and Elder Bai. Although it was a battle between disciples, it represented that they were the instructors behind the scenes.


    "In the match just now, everyone saw that Xie Yunfei was unable to block Chu Chen''s sword. Even if we fought again, the result would be the same."


    "sect master!" Elder Ying still wanted to say something, but He Yuanjun had already stopped her.


    "There''s no need to speak anymore. I am a sect master, and pay attention to the word ''fair''." Saying that, he stood up.


    "In the duel between Chu Chen and Xie Yunfei, the final victor will be Chu Chen. The wager will be kept according to the agreement."


    Once He Yuanjun''s words came out, the entire Nine Cloud Peak was stirred up. Xie Yunfei stared at Chu Chen hatefully, "I refuse to accept this. There will be a day when there will be a battle between the two of us."


    "A loss is a loss. If one doesn''t even dare to accept defeat, how would one even dare to talk about becoming a martial artist?" Chu Chen sneered in his heart, "If you want to fight again, I won''t bother."


    Xie Yunfei''s face flushed incomparably red. Other than him, Lu Yuan also had an extremely unsightly expression. Apologize to a trash in front of so many disciples? Where would the authority of an elder go in the future? This was equivalent to slapping him.


    "sect master, although we have defeated Xie Yunfei, Chu Chen still wants to duel with him. Once we are done, I will abide by the wager and will not dare to resist."


    He Yuanjun looked at Lu Yuan deeply, with a stern look on his face. After fighting with Duan Langyun, he would only accept the wager, and would not comply after defeating Xie Yunfei? He naturally understood the meaning of those words.


    "Lu Yuan is right, after it is done, let''s calculate together." Elder Ying interrupted.


    He Yuanjun did not reply Elder Ying, but looked at Chu Chen: "Are you really going to duel with Duan Langyun to the death? "But I''ve thought about it clearly."


    The seventh stage of the Bloody Martial Stage was a good seedling. One month ago, he had agreed to it because Chu Chen had not displayed any uniqueness at the time. At the very most, he would have been protected by the profound Elder Bai and Elder Ming.


    The battle today was related to He Yuanjun''s judgement, and right now, the fighting strength Chu Chen had displayed had already reached a high, which was why He Yuanjun had asked that question.


    Both of them were good seedlings and he was not willing to die in any way. This was a loss to his Northern Spirit Sect and as a sect master, what he was considering was the future.


    If it wasn''t for my good luck, if I were to die now, how could I possibly pursue this matter? "" If it was just a small matter, I, Chu Chen, could endure it for the sake of the Northern Spirit Sect, and the sect master, and even more so, stop pursuing this grievance.


    On the path of martial arts, the strong preyed on the weak. Martial artists couldn''t rub sand in their eyes, once this sand turned into inner demons, it would definitely affect the Heart of Martial Dao in the future.


    Chu Chen was incomparably resolute.


    For a moment, many disciples below the stage secretly admired him. They thought that if they did not have Martial Vein s, how could they face the sect master like this berserk beast, without panicking or panicking.


    Within the crowd, Yan Yuexi''s beautiful eyes fluctuated. Looking at the proud figure of the Chu Chen on the stage, it was unknown what she was thinking.


    "Well, in that case, I respect your opinion." He Yuanjun sighed and said.


    The purpose of setting up the Nine Heavens Mountain Arena back then was to resolve the grudges between the disciples and at the same time, promote a tense atmosphere. Inadvertently urging the disciples to grow up, they were like a group of animals that were raised by nature, standing out from the rest.


    The development of a sect contained too many things and its resources were limited, so it was impossible to distribute them to all its disciples. Only by eliminating the inferior ones with stealth would the remaining ones be considered as successes, and that was also the core of the sect.


    If one were to say who was the most conflicted in their heart, then that would be none other than Duan Langyun. If one had accepted the challenge a month ago, and still did not place Chu Chen in their eyes, what was the use of having a high realm?


    Without spirit energy, there was no way for him to continue fighting. At that time, he would just have to exhaust himself to death, but just now, Chu Chen had defeated Xie Yunfei with a single slash, causing his heart to sink.


    That sword strike was too fast, if it was him, he would also not be able to dodge it. He did not think that he would be defeated by Xie Yunfei, whose cultivation was at the ninth level of Bloody Martial Stage.


    "Luck or strength?" Duan Langyun thought in his heart, and rejected the latter. Luck, yes, this must be luck, this brat must have good luck, if not why would Xie Yunfei be so unconvinced.


    Thinking of this, Duan Langyun felt a little better.


    "Shua!" Suddenly, a strong wind blew and his body appeared on the battling platform.


    "Chu Chen, your luck will end here in my hands. Without Martial Vein, you won''t be able to defeat me."


    "Oh, so that means, you think that I relied on luck to defeat Xie Yunfei, I really wish that after you lose, what kind of excuse will you find to comfort yourself?" Chu Chen said coldly.

 C50

    "Arrogant, kill!"


    Duan Langyun bellowed, he raised his hand, and a cold light flashed. It was a sword aura, it was extremely fast.


    "Blood Death Sword, Duan Langyun has a middle stage Yellow Ranked Martial Technique, it is enough for Chu Chen to choke on. Tell me, does he win against Xie Yunfei through luck, or does he really have that ability?"


    Some disciples had doubts in their hearts.


    "Of course it''s strength. You''ve also seen that sword. How fast, accurate, and ruthless. If it was you, would you have been able to withstand it?"


    Some supported him, while others objected.


    "If there is no disciple of the Martial Vein that is so powerful, then what is the use of these disciples working hard to establish their Martial Vein, it would be too subversive of their understanding. I don''t believe it, unless he can defeat Duan Langyun, unless he can also do so, then people will believe that it is not a miracle, nor is it luck."


    "Blood Kill, Chop!"


    Duan Langyun bellowed, holding onto his sharp sword, he slashed downwards, the cold light was like a poisonous snake, releasing a dangerous Qi, wherever it went, the Spirit Qi would be released, the Spirit Qi would be released, the Spirit Qi was extremely powerful.


    "A middle grade Yellow Rank martial skill is indeed powerful, but you''ve only cultivated it to the initial stage. Compared to mastering a low grade Yellow Rank martial skill, there isn''t much of a difference."


    Elder Ming had taught Chu Chen the Broken Sword Style, and explained the reason clearly, Chu Chen''s eyes were extremely calm as he stared at the sharp sword.


    He had released his soul force, causing his perception ability to greatly improve. The trajectory of that sword move had been captured very meticulously by his eyes.


    Seeing that they were about to be hit, everyone cried out in alarm.


    "Whoosh!"


    Chu Chen moved, turning into a shadow, the Gale Steps technique played an important role at this time. What surprised everyone was that Chu Chen did not dodge, but rushed towards him.


    "Broken Sword Style!" Chu Chen shouted.


    "Shua!"


    The sharp sword was unsheathed, it was fast, extremely fast, much faster than Duan Langyun''s Blood Death Sword.


    His opponent''s sword could be captured, but Chu Chen''s sword was like lightning, flashing across in an instant.


    Before you could even react, the sword had already reached another location. Extreme speed.


    At that moment, with the help of Chu Chen''s Wind Walk Technique, he was able to reach the Extreme Realm.


    "Pu!" Blood splattered everywhere, and Duan Langyun let out a miserable cry. The blood was coming out from his neck.


    If there were no surprises, everyone would know what had happened. In that moment, everyone was alarmed, and in such a short period of time, could it be that Chu Chen had defeated Duan Langyun that quickly? It was unbelievable.


    After Chu Chen moved, he immediately landed.


    The sword had already returned to its sheath.


    Behind him, there was a pool of blood on the ground. Following the trail of the blood, it came out from Duan Langyun''s neck, and started to flow like crazy.


    "Gulp ¡­" Duan Langyun wanted to scream out, but in the end, he could only make a strange sound.


    "Bam!" Then, his body fell onto the stage with a loud bang, and following after Duan Langyun''s fall, Jiu Xiao Peak fell into a state of clamor.


    "Victory, we''ve won again!" This berserk devil only used one move to kill Duan Langyun. Are my eyes playing tricks on me? "


    Many people opened their mouths wide, even their breathing became hurried, if one were to say that they had defeated Xie Yunfei, it was already shocking enough, but to be able to kill Duan Langyun in a single move, it would cause them to be shocked, and their bodies would become numb.


    Many people could no longer find the words to describe their feelings, so they directly swore.


    "This fellow is too powerful. I really can''t imagine how far he will go in the future." When they were slightly immersed, many people looked up and down at Chu Chen who was still calm and collected with admiration.


    "Facts have proven that this is not luck. However, you are already unable to hear it." Chu Chen said to the dead Duan Langyun.


    Taking a deep breath, he looked at He Yuanjun. "The two battles have ended.


    Recovering from his shock, He Yuanjun looked at Chu Chen in shock. Two battles, both of them were out of his expectations, to the point that as a sect master, he started to react to it.


    Although the people Elder Bai and Elder Ming had their eyes on at the same time, but they did not expect it to be so special, defeating Xie Yunfei in one strike, followed with a second.


    As a sect master, He Yuanjun saw a place that ordinary disciples could not see. Chu Chen''s decisiveness, meticulousness, calmness in the face of danger, the speed at which he fought, the accuracy, viciousness, and everything else had reached its peak.


    Not mentioning Duan Langyun, taking Xie Yunfei for example, in terms of cultivation alone, Chu Chen was inferior to him, but just based on his experience, with one strike, he would definitely win. As he looked deeply at Chu Chen, an additional hint of praise appeared in his eyes.


    "The two matches have ended and Chu Chen has won all of them. Right now, we will abide by the bet. Lu Yuan apologized, and then, we will go to confinement for ten days." sect master, Lu Yuan immediately shouted.


    Previously, when he said that he would fulfill the wager after the competition, it was only for show. Who knew that Duan Langyun was actually killed.


    Chu Chen laughed coldly in his heart, he naturally knew what Lu Yuan was thinking, and quietly stood to the side to see what He Yuanjun would do about it. He did not ask for too much, he only wanted fairness.


    If a sect master couldn''t even give him justice, then there was no point in staying in this sect.


    "A month ago, it was decided in front of several great elders. Don''t tell me that you still want to go back on your words?" He Yuanjun bellowed, his tone carried the aura of a being in charge, after that he looked at Elder Ying, at this time, the Elder Ying did not say a word.


    Seeing this, Lu Yuan snorted angrily. Since things had already reached this stage, He Yuanjun''s attitude was firm, and he did not want the Old Ying to help him, the Great Clan Elder did not have enough power to control everything.


    If Elder Ying stood out and displeased sect master, the other people would not be convinced. Even if they did not say anything in front of him, it would not be beneficial for their sect''s development.


    "What, with so many disciples watching, does Elder Lu feel embarrassed?" Or do you want to go against sect master''s words? " Chu Chen mocked.


    His hatred for Chu Chen had already risen to the peak. In the beginning, he only stood up for Duan Langyun, but now, it was his own hatred for Chu Chen.


    "Right... No... Rise! "


    Lu Yuan had almost gritted his teeth while saying these three words, forget how ugly his face was, but the sect master had ordered it and it was difficult to resist.


    "This matter shall pass now. Chu Chen, in the group one, you have obtained first place in the Beast Hunting Competition, and are rewarded with the Pulse Breaking Pill." He Yuanjun announced.


    He had to take Lu Yuan''s face into consideration, so he quickly dismissed the crowd, otherwise, how awkward would it be for Lu Yuan to be surrounded by a group of disciples?


    "Pulse Breaking Pill, my god, the first place is actually to reward this kind of pill. If I knew earlier, I would have fought with everything I had." Many disciples clicked their tongues, and were secretly vexed.


    The Meridian Breaking Pill was extremely important, especially used to create Martial Vein s and its value.


    "It seems that my importance is still not enough." Chu Chen smiled brightly in his heart. However, he had already relied on his own strength to defend his self-esteem, if he could not let go, then he would truly be a fool for real. Everything had its limits, if not, he would never surpass them.


    Of course, he was satisfied with getting the Channel Opening Pill in the end, as this was something that he should have obtained. As for the spy that Duan Langyun had arranged, Dong Xiao Shuang and Fan Long, these two people did not have a share.


    "Kid, you really did not disappoint me. You''ve practiced the Broken Sword Style to this extent." Elder Ming walked over, patted Chu Chen''s shoulder and said.


    "Elder Ming, what are you saying? All the emotional contributions are yours, there''s no me left. You must know, Chu Chen is so powerful, and built upon his physical body. Without my body refining method, you wouldn''t be able to use your Broken Sword Style." The Elder Bai fought to say.


    "My cultivation is all thanks to the two seniors." Chu Chen laughed, he knew that they were joking, and immediately tried to smooth things over.


    Chu Chen had killed Duan Langyun and successfully risen to the second place in the outer sect, but those disciples who had mocked and ridiculed him could only look up to now.

 C51

    Chu Chen had never cared about rankings, but there was something about him that was strange. If he defeated Xie Yunfei, he should be able to reach first place in outer sect, so why was he only ranked second? Could it be that first place in outer sect was stronger than Xie Yunfei?


    However, you did not kill him. So, you can only take Duan Langyun''s place, and not rise to first place, unless you defeat Xiao Baili. " Shi Zhuang explained.


    "So that''s how it is." Chu Chen was secretly shocked, it seemed that this ranking was not without basis. The top ranked Xiao Bieli had actually defeated Duan Langyun in one move, with the Bloody Martial Stage at the eighth level? Or nine levels?


    "I heard that he''s almost at the Spiritual Martial Stage level. He''s on par with Xie Yunfei and Zhong Gu. He''s a newly advanced monstrous genius."


    "Phew, quickly reach the Spiritual Martial Stage!" Hearing this answer, Chu Chen took a deep breath. It seemed that if he wanted to become the strongest, he had to continue working hard. Just with his Northern Spirit Sect, he had seen how many monstrous geniuses he had.


    From the looks of it, the Flame Nation as well as the other three great sects, the Southern Profound Sect, the Western Burning Sect, and the Eastern Li Sect, would not be any weaker.


    If it was even a bit larger, outside of the Flame Nation, the entire West Spirit Domain, would consist of several tens or even hundreds of countries. Only then would there truly be an uncountable number.


    There was still a long way to go, and he definitely could not be proud of what he had achieved. Chu Chen warned himself: Cultivate, continue cultivating.


    In the following period of time, everything returned to silence, and no one dared to come knocking again to cause trouble. However, Chu Chen''s cultivation, did not decrease by even a little because of this.


    He still went to hunt Devil Beast everyday, and at the same time, went to the Thousand Feet Cliff to use the waterfall to refine his flesh. During the rest of the time, he would use black to practice the Broken Sword Style.


    This type of muscle compression put him in a state of tension, and then switched to an ordinary sharp sword. When used, there were great benefits and the speed became much faster.


    Chu Chen was trying his best to open the seventh Martial Vein.


    On this day, Shi Zhuang found Chu Chen and said, "Rou Rou, is home."


    "Go home? Why are you home? Did something happen? " Chu Chen asked anxiously, this was one of his friends, he did not want any accidents to happen.


    "I''m not sure. A few days ago, she seemed to have received a letter and then hurriedly packed her things to return home." With that, Shi Zhuang spread out his hands, "I don''t know what''s wrong with her. She probably has something at home she''s interested in, it should be fine."


    "In a hurry." Chu Chen rubbed his nose, "I hope nothing happened."


    "Oh right, Rou Rou told me to tell you that she will remember you in her heart. "Hee hee ¡­" After saying that, Shi Zhuang winked, "What on earth is with your attitude? I''m so soft and yet I''m completely infatuated with you."


    "What kind of attitude can you have?" Chu Chen laughed helplessly, "Right now, my heart is mainly focused on cultivation, I do not want to prematurely fall in love."


    Although this explanation was meant to trick Shi Zhuang, after careful consideration, it was indeed what he should do.


    "I say, Chu Chen, a gentle and lovable person, she is also very beautiful. It''s not like you don''t know that many people have feelings for her within the outer sect, are you really not tempted by her?"


    Hearing Shi Zhuang say that, Chu Chen''s mind immediately recalled that beautiful face, with Liu Rourou''s beauty, forget about outer sect, the entire Northern Spirit Sect, could also be considered to be quite nice, Chu Chen could not find any problems.


    But for her, it was as if she were a good friend, or even a sister. There was no desire between men and women.


    In fact, in the Flame Nation, a fifteen to sixteen year old child like Chu Chen would have already been married and given birth to a child. It was no wonder that Shi Zhuang would ask such a question.


    "Let me ask you, when did you become so gossipy? Cultivate properly." Chu Chen laughed, and then left.


    After a period of cultivation, he realized that the Elder Bai''s body tempering method did not seem to have improved much. It was not as if it had improved by leaps and bounds in the beginning, as every time he finished cultivating it, he would feel his body filled with an abundant amount of energy.


    But now, that power seemed to have been saturated, with no breakthroughs.


    Maybe he had met with a bottleneck, and was preparing to ask Elder Bai about it. When he reached the chore house, Chu Chen asked the questions in detail.


    After hearing that, Elder Bai opened his eyes wide and looked at Chu Chen strangely.


    Being stared at by such a gaze, Chu Chen''s heart tightened. He knew that there wouldn''t be any big problems with his body, then things would become troublesome in the future.


    "Kid, you''re really a freak. In just two or three months, you''ve cultivated the body refining method to the limit. Let me ask you, do you know what the ultimate goal of the body refining method is?"


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Chen said: "To train the physique, to dig out the strength."


    "That''s right, it''s exactly like that, I asked you to kill the Devil Beast and train your reaction, speed, and strength, and using the thousand foot torrent to temper your body, I squeezed out all of the power from your body. Previously, you felt that every time you trained, your body would be filled with great power, and that''s exactly the case.


    "I suppose you understand what I mean?"


    "Is that also my body tempering cultivation method reaching large success?" Chu Chen asked.


    You can put it this way, but you should be clear that the body refining method is just a set of cultivation techniques that I have concluded and cannot be measured by levels. However, your current body refining method can be considered as a low Huang grade cultivation technique, and now that you have reached the large success stage of the method, you have already broken through to the extreme realm.


    After hearing what the Elder Bai said, Chu Chen was suddenly enlightened. So it was because he had improved, and not because he had encountered a bottleneck.


    Thankfully, it wasn''t a physical problem, otherwise it would have been terrible.


    A warrior''s body was the most important thing, and he had to treat it well. There were many people who would find it difficult to cultivate in the future because of the hidden injuries, unless they had good pill s.


    When it came to pill s, they were extremely expensive. For warriors who lived in poverty in their families, they absolutely could not afford to use them, so the starting point was much lower than warriors from rich families.


    Most of the geniuses had extraordinary backgrounds, but not all of the poor martial artists were ordinary. There was one advantage that was most obvious, and that was to be able to endure hardships without fear of danger.


    Martial dao could be overcome with diligence. Even if one wasn''t strong enough when working hard enough at the end, one was still the closest to becoming strong.


    If there really was a problem, then he would need to buy pill s to heal his wounds, but he did not have many Primeval Stone s on him, although the clan felt a little relieved, Chu Chen knew that Chu Family, in the entire Flame Nation, could not even be counted on one''s fingers.


    The clan''s resources, in front of those expensive pill s, were not enough to be squandered as freely as they pleased.


    Other than that, since he had just exterminated the City Lord''s family, the flow of the funds would definitely be difficult, Chu Chen would definitely not trouble the clan.


    "If you want to become stronger, then you can only increase the difficulty. The body refining method is something that I have concluded, so it''s not that rigid." The Elder Bai said.


    Chu Chen nodded his head, which also meant that he had to kill many Devil Beast and sit cross-legged under the waterfall. Other than that, he could also use other methods to continuously refine his own body.

 C52

    After resolving the doubts in his mind, Chu Chen was about to leave, but suddenly met Yan Yuexi head on.


    "Shameless thief, it''s actually you." Yan Yuexi said snappily as she rolled her eyes at him.


    "¡­" Chu Chen was instantly speechless.


    "My name is Chu Chen."


    "Humph, in my eyes, you are a shameless thief. Get out of my way." Yan Yuexi said tyrannically.


    The corner of her mouth raised, revealing a perfect curve, bringing about an enticing luster that was slightly red. Her facial features were very exquisite, but her temper was such that Chu Chen did not compliment her.


    "Hur hur, so it''s actually a pair of small enemies." The Elder Bai teased, causing the two of them to be speechless.


    "Little girl, why are you looking for me?" Elder Bai asked.


    "I don''t know why, but there''s something wrong with the water attribute cultivation technique I''ve been cultivating recently, so I wanted to ask Elder Bai." Yan Yuexi said gently.


    Chu Chen was depressed in his heart, this little girl, she did not seem to be a little witch, why did she keep arguing with him, asking Elder Bai for guidance?


    Seeing the doubt in Chu Chen''s eyes, the Elder Bai chuckled and pointed at Yan Yuexi. "She cultivates a water attribute cultivation technique and is extremely talented.


    Chu Chen nodded, her talent was indeed good and her cultivation was also very high, but as a woman, she rarely fought with anyone, so many disciples did not have any direct impressions of her, no wonder they had bumped into her in the water that day, it seemed like she was cultivating a water type technique.


    "Cultivating the water attribute cultivation technique. It seems like you didn''t take a bath that day. I''m no longer a pervert." Chu Chen rubbed his nose and said.


    "Bath, pervert?" Elder Bai was stunned at first, then he laughed. It seemed that they really were a pair of small enemies.


    "Chu Chen, if you are chosen by Yue Xi, you can enjoy it in the future." The Elder Bai asked curiously.


    To be taken in by her? Chu Chen was horrified. "I don''t want to be killed by a female tiger in the middle of the night." However, he thought to himself, it seems that the rumors were true that Yan Yuexi had a great background. Elder Bai''s words about enjoying were definitely not referring to the relationship between a man and a woman.


    "Chu Chen, you dare to call me a tigress." Yan Yuexi''s well-developed chest immediately rose up, two watery eyes glaring at him, as though wanting to eat him up.


    Chu Chen''s scalp tingled, he even knew what she was going to say next.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Sure enough, Chu Chen shook his head: "Elder Bai, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." With that, he quickly left.


    The Elder Bai smiled, and immediately stopped smiling after seeing Chu Chen''s figure disappear into the distance.


    "Little girl, I know your character very well. I would not mess around with a male disciple like you. Say it, do you have an idea?" Elder Bai squinted as he looked at Yan Yuexi.


    Being looked at like this, Yan Yuexi suddenly felt as if the secret in his heart had been exposed. He smiled bitterly: "Looks like I can''t hide anything from Elder Bai."


    "Heh heh, that''s only natural. Otherwise, why would I take Chu Chen as my disciple? It''s all because I saw something that others couldn''t see."


    "Elder Bai, do you really think that Chu Chen is not simple? But his Martial Vein s ¡­ "None at all." Yan Yuexi slightly frowned, he didn''t understand why the Elder Bai valued him so much.


    "Little girl, then why did you pick him?"


    These words struck hard into Yan Yuexi''s heart and immediately created ripples.


    "I admit that at the beginning, I looked down on this guy. However, what he did later on shocked me more and more. That was why I decided to recruit him."


    "Did you tell him?" Elder Bai asked directly.


    "No, I can''t figure it out. Yan Yuexi shook his head and said.


    "Then that''s right. Even I can''t see through his personality, but I can be certain that he''s definitely not someone from the bottom of the pond. He can''t be compared with other disciples, and even if you recruited an army for your father, he might not necessarily agree."


    As he talked about his father, Yan Yuexi''s eyes revealed a strong sense of nostalgic memory. His father was the Wind Wave Nation of the Northern Spiritual Realm, the ruler of an entire nation.


    Because of the movement with the neighboring empires, they sent their daughter, Yan Yuexi, to the sects in the surrounding countries to find some strong youths. Flame Nation was one of the nearby countries.


    When Yan Yuexi came, he had already told sect master his identity.


    Of course they had to take away a sect''s disciple with potential, Elder Bai and the others would not agree, so there was an exchange. Wind Wave Nation would give the sect whose disciples were taken away a certain amount of resources.


    These resources, including Primeval Stone materials, were extremely scarce for any sect. Although the martial arts sects were impressive, they were still not the best, compared to the entire empire, they were nothing.


    The Wind Wave Nation was not only for the young disciples of sects, but also for the strong warriors of the commoners. It was not only for the young disciples of sects, but also for the strong warriors of the commoners.


    If they were to join the army, they would be considered an elite soldier. However, the young disciples of the sect were like flowers in a greenhouse, unable to be compared with them.


    However, there was one advantage that stood out. Because he was young, his potential was limitless. If he joined the army and trained for a bit, he would become the core strength of the Empire in the future.


    "You can give it a try. As far as I know, this guy is a battle maniac who doesn''t fear death. If he can make it to the battlefield, he''ll be like a fish in the water. He might even have some development in the field of martial arts." The Elder Bai said.


    Carrying the insights he had heard from the Elder Bai, Chu Chen returned to his residence. Before he even entered the room, Shi Zhuang''s voice could be heard.


    "Chu Chen, something huge is about to happen." he shouted, laughing excitedly.


    "You are still able to smile even in the face of such a huge matter." Chu Chen laughed.


    "I won''t lie to you. It really is a heaven-defying matter, but it''s a good thing. Perhaps this is the reason why my rise in status is so great." Shi Zhuang ran over and said while gasping for air.


    "Don''t tell me the sect has another competition?" Chu Chen asked.


    "Yes, it''s a competition, but it''s not an ordinary competition." Shi Zhuang said excitedly, his eyes shining as if he had seen a beauty.


    "What''s the difference in the competition? Tell me." Chu Chen asked with interest. He had long gotten used to Shi Zhuang''s mental strength.


    "Profound Abyss Continent, have you heard of the three great academies?" Shi Zhuang hastily asked.


    naturally knew of the Profound Abyss Continent, the three great academies.


    It was the most famous martial arts holy land in the world. It had a long history, countless martial arts techniques and cultivation techniques, and it gathered monstrous geniuses from all over the world.


    "Why? I know. Could it be that the competition is related to this?"


    "Of course." Shi Zhuang''s expression was extremely exaggerated.


    "Every year, the three great academies, including the Meteorite Academy, will accept disciples from the Empire of Zi Yun, which is located in our West Spirit Domain, covering over a hundred countries, including many major powers. However, it is not to go to these sects'' selections, but the sects that are covered each year, and they can recommend a certain number of slots to enter the Meteorite Academy just by relying on these slots."


    Speaking to this point, Chu Chen already understood something, and his heart, couldn''t help but tremble.


    Meteorite Academy, this was an official martial arts sacred ground, its power was incomparably huge, and compared to it, Northern Spirit Sect was too weak, very weak, like the difference between gravel and a huge mountain.


    "Are you saying that our Northern Spirit Sect has a recommendation slot?" Even Chu Chen found it hard to remain calm at this time.


    "Yes, there''s a total of ten slots." Shi Zhuang nodded his head fiercely, his entire body releasing his energy.


    "Ten spots, looks like my Northern Spirit Sect isn''t strong enough." Chu Chen''s heart sank. Even though he had won first place in the Beast Hunting Competition and as long as he had enough time in the outer sect, he could be promoted to the inner sect, but he was still a outer sect disciple after all.


    "What kind of duel did you talk about?" Chu Chen asked, he secretly calculated in his heart, if it was only for outer sect, it would not be a problem, but if the entire sect''s disciples were to compete, the majority of the core disciples would be at Spiritual Martial Stage, so with his current cultivation, he would definitely not be able to win against them.


    "The competition at the Broken Saber Cliff''s Sword Testing Platform will determine the difference in strength by splitting the Sword Testing Stone." Shi Zhuang said.

 C53

    "Test the sword?" Chu Chen muttered to himself, after using the Black Sword to cultivate for so many days, if he were to open up the Martial Vein to number 7, he shouldn''t be disappointed, right?


    "How many days before the competition begins?"


    "In three days, I estimate that after a while, the official news will be sent out."


    "Alright, then let''s make good use of these three days." Instead of fighting, he was battling with his sword force. Chu Chen instantly felt extremely confident, as a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "I''m going to prepare as well. No matter what, what if I''m picked? Tsk tsk, I can''t believe it." Shi Zhuang roared excitedly.


    On the same day, news had spread. Meteorite Academy s accepted disciples, Northern Spirit Sect s had ten recommendation slots, and many disciples who received the news ahead of time were extremely excited.


    Even though there were only ten slots, it was not a competition of cultivation level. Rather, it was a competition of strength in one sword. It was much more fair.


    In terms of cultivation level, the advantage was not that obvious, and what was obvious was the Martial Vein s. If the Martial Vein s opened up more, their strength would multiply and stack up, and if that sword strike landed, it would not lose to the inner disciples.


    As long as the Martial Vein s were sufficient, there was hope for victory. The outer sect disciples all clenched their fists, their hearts full of fighting spirit.


    If one could enter the Meteorite Academy, then no matter how poor their cultivation was inside, once they exited, they would be revered by tens of thousands of people.


    No matter where he went, he would always be the center of attention.


    In other words, even if one became a disciple for a day, their title would allow them to eat and drink for the rest of their lives.


    Chu Chen''s confidence was precisely because of the rules of the competition.


    He was already used to the weight of one hundred thousand Jin. If it was an ordinary sharp sword, it would be soft in hand, but with a single breath, his strength would definitely be astonishing. Of course, this was not enough to guarantee his victory.


    He wasn''t the only one who possessed six Martial Vein s but also Xie Yunfei.


    None of these people were simple.


    When the news of Meteorite Academy accepting disciples of the ten recommended spots spread out, it brought about a storm that surpassed one''s imagination. However, the news that came afterwards made everyone feel ice-cold.


    Of the ten spots, nine of them had already been allocated and given to the core disciples. As for the last spot, the inner sect disciples and the outer sect disciples could compete for it together.


    "There''s only one spot? Wouldn''t the intensity of the competition be ten times greater?" Many disciples felt their hearts go cold, and their passion instantly vanished.


    "There''s only one slot, how can we fight for it?" Ten can still be met by luck, but one can only be met with luck. As for one, we''ll have to rely on true strength to obtain it. "


    "Don''t complain anymore, it''s always like this every year, those core disciples, are the future sect''s elite forces, they are already set in place, the sect master is not that stupid, by doing so, he wants these future elite disciples to be sent to the Meteorite Academy to cultivate, after graduation, then return to the Northern Spirit Sect, at that time, they will be able to play a role."


    There was an old disciple who, after experiencing the matches last year, knew what was going on and calmly said.


    In the world of martial dao, the strong were respected. Without strength, there was no need to grumble. Good things only belonged to the strongest.


    "One spot." Chu Chen also slightly frowned. This undoubtedly increased the difficulty.


    If Northern Spirit Sect did this, it was probably to leave a chance for the inner sect disciples and outer sect disciples to snatch it away.


    "Zhong Gu, Xie Yunfei, Xiao Baili, these people, will definitely participate as well. There will only be one final victor, and that will be me." Chu Chen secretly thought, and then continued to cultivate the Undead Scripture, and open up the Martial Vein.


    This was an opportunity that could not be missed.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. All the disciples moved at full speed as they charged towards Duanren Cliff.


    "Heh, Chu Chen, do you have confidence in your training? I believe in you." Shi Zhuang asked.


    "It should be possible." Chu Chen said indifferently.


    One day ago, he had already successfully opened the seventh Martial Vein, but did not tell anyone that this would be his victory.


    Seven Martial Vein s, rarely seen in ten years.


    However, in Chu Chen''s heart, it was only to welcome the competition and not the end.


    The cliff of the broken sabre was straight like a broad saber. When it reached the tip of the saber, it astonishingly broke and formed a huge stone platform.


    At this moment, on the cliff, there was a three foot square stone platform. The top was as smooth as a mirror, and around it were eight stone swords. They were cold, overbearing, and ancient. Although they were stone sculptures, they were very dignified.


    This was the Sword Testing Platform. On the Sword Testing platform, there was a completely black stone that was about the size of a millstone. It seemed to be made of black iron, giving off a very cold feeling.


    "The inner sect disciples and outer sect disciples are all here. Sigh, looks like I won''t have a role to play." Shi Zhuang said helplessly. Three days ago, he was still brimming with energy, but after finding out that there was only one spot to fight for, he felt as if someone had poured cold water on him.


    "When it comes to martial arts, one should never give up. Let''s give it a try." Chu Chen said.


    "Mn, you''re right. I, Shi Zhuang am not afraid."


    "Look, that guy is Zhong Gu, the talent that is called Xie Yunfei, his cultivation is also at the ninth level of Bloody Martial Stage, but Martial Vein has created seven, rarely seen geniuses in ten years, and the two of them are of similar realms, but in terms of innate talent, this Zhong Gu is way higher." The crowd discussed.


    Not far away, a young man stood there indifferently. Although he had an ordinary appearance, his body exuded a powerful aura and a cold and arrogant aura, causing the other disciples to slightly avoid him.


    Everyone in the sect knew of Zhong Gu''s name, and compared to Xie Yunfei''s arrogance, this person was even more arrogant.


    "It''s him!" Seeing him, Chu Chen was slightly surprised.


    That day, when he participated in the Northern Spirit Sect Assessment, an arrogant purple-clothed youth riding a unicorn arrogantly walked past. He even mocked, and he still had some impression of him.


    "That youth is actually Zhong Gu, a monstrous genius with monstrous Northern Spirit Sect. No matter how powerful he is, he''s just so-so." The corner of Chu Chen''s mouth curved into a cold smile.


    For people like them who were arrogant and conceited, even if they were in the limelight, it was only for a short period of time. The reason for their arrogance was because they had never failed.


    Chu Chen naturally wouldn''t regard this kind of person as his opponent.


    "Zhong Gu is very powerful, but he has been cultivating in the Northern Spirit Sect for a long time, and he is an inner sect disciple, so our outer sect is not lacking in people. Look, the mysterious Xiao Baili is also here."


    The gaze of the crowd turned over. In the direction of the outer sect disciples, they saw a black-robed youth standing, his face was as sharp as a knife, cold and extraordinary, with a pair of narrow and long eyes.


    "Mm ¡­" This person, why does his aura seem a little strange. " Chu Chen revealed a look of suspicion. Unexpectedly, no Qi flowed out of his body, if not for the naked eye, he would not have existed.


    "Looks like he cultivated a special cultivation method."


    "Alright, calm down. Let''s begin the sword test." An imposing voice came out, it was extremely familiar, and it was Lu Yuan.


    Ten days of confinement had already passed, and his attitude had not improved much. His cold eyes swept across his disciples, bringing with him a tremendous pressure.


    When he saw Chu Chen, his gloomy and cold eyes suddenly froze, carrying with it a venomous aura.

 C54

    Chu Chen was not afraid in the slightest as he directly met that sharp gaze head-on.


    As the two of them looked at each other, unknowingly, sparks had been created.


    "This kid really doesn''t know his place. He only has one spot and all the inner sect disciples and outer sect disciples will compete. How are you going to win?" Lu Yuan coldly thought in his heart, and then retracted his gaze.


    "The ground under my feet is the Sword Testing Platform, and the black stone is the Sword Testing Stone. The competitors are in line up, and using the profound gold sword beside me, we ruthlessly slashed at the Sword Testing Stone. The strength of your sword will then appear on the testing column next to the Sword Testing Stone."


    All of the disciples immediately looked over. Beside the Sword Testing Stone, there was indeed a stone pillar. It was not naked, and its entire body was a milky white color. It was obviously forged from some kind of strange crystal.


    "They should all have heard it clearly. Let me say it again, this is a once in a lifetime opportunity. In the end, the person who ranks first in the Sword Dao will receive the recommendation from me."


    "Begin!"


    The first disciple walked out. It was an inner court disciple. After arriving at the Sword Testing Platform, he held the black gold sword and explosively yelled out.


    "Whew."


    With a flash of cold light, the sword had already struck the Sword Testing Stone. Accompanied by a clear sound, countless disciples looked towards the pillar.


    The previously white pillar suddenly rose from the bottom, turning blood-red and then gradually rising up. An instant later, that red rising trend stopped.


    A number immediately appeared on the white plate, "3500 jin!"


    Seeing that number, the disciple took a deep breath and shook his head. He seemed very disappointed as he didn''t reach his desired goal.


    "3500 jins, this strength is already pretty good."


    "So what if it''s not bad? Would Zhong Gu and Xie Yunfei not reach this number? Unless it''s an astonishing amount of strength, there''s no point in competing. " Someone said in disdain.


    Words were unpleasant to hear, but the truth was that no one objected. If one wanted to take first place, then it was simply far from enough.


    "Next!" Lu Yuan shouted.


    The competition continued. Following that, all of the disciples slashed open their sword stones. The red light also continued to rise, but they were still unable to achieve a stunning result.


    Very quickly, it was Shi Zhuang''s turn.


    "Go, all the best!" Chu Chen encouraged.


    Shi Zhuang took a deep breath, and then walked to the Sword Testing platform. He stood there steadily, and did not test his strength immediately, but activated his cultivation technique, his entire body surging with powerful Qi.


    "What is this fellow doing?" "Still not taking the test? What a waste of time." Many people were dissatisfied and looked on in disdain.


    "Using the momentum of the earth to increase my strength, not bad." Chu Chen smiled and nodded. In the Beast Hunting Competition, he obtained the Pulse Breaking Pill, and Shi Zhuang also had one, looks like after consuming it, his cultivation had improved, but it was still useless to him, so when I really need it one day, it would not be too late to use it.


    After a while, maybe he had accumulated enough strength, Shi Zhuang bellowed, quickly picked up the black gold sword, and slashed down.


    It was like a wooden machete, there was nothing flashy about it. With a clang, Shi Zhuang''s eyes stared straight at the pillar.


    The red light pattern rapidly rose. In just an instant, it had reached 3000 Jin, and it was still rising.


    You must know that the first inner sect disciple to take the test, with a profound strength of six levels, is only at three thousand five hundred kilograms, while Shi Zhuang is only at the fifth level of Bloody Martial Stage.


    Many people curiously watched, in the end, the power of the Sword Dao stopped, its number, four thousand!


    "Four thousand kilograms. Wow, this fatty, a outer sect disciple, actually had the strength of four thousand kilograms. Truly, one cannot judge a book by its cover."


    "Hmph, what is this, it''s Zhong Gu''s turn now, let me show you what a genius is." Some of the inner sect disciples said unhappily. Being suppressed by the outer sect disciples, was a very shameful thing.


    "I''m only beating four thousand pounds, so what? I''m happy with it." Shi Zhuang walked back, and after hearing the discussions around him, he angrily retaliated.


    This result was already very good, but because he suppressed the inner disciples, he taunted them nonstop.


    "Hehe, only at the fifth level of Bloody Martial Stage. Such a big temper, I really don''t know what my own belongings are." A disdainful voice was heard.


    Everyone immediately turned to look, only to see that the one who spoke was the purple-clothed youth, Zhong Gu!


    These words were ear-piercing. His tone was exactly the same as the last time outside the mountain gate, filled with disdain and ridicule, as if he was the most talented, while the others were all ants.


    In fact, Zhong Gu was thinking the same thing. On the path of martial arts, it was definitely not a matter of effort, and it was also inseparable from talent. Seeing these trash, he immediately felt disgusted.


    Shi Zhuang was also not a weak master. He had a strong temper, upon hearing the taunt, he replied immediately: "What about me, you don''t have to worry about me, who do you think you are?"


    "What do I care? Remember, because I''m Zhong Gu, and my Bloody Martial Stage is at the ninth level, and I have seven Martial Vein s. These are my capital. Zhong Gu''s eyes shot out venomous rays of light, firmly locking onto Shi Zhuang.


    When he was stared at, he felt an abnormal sense of danger.


    "This guy is really arrogant. Could it be that when I am with Chu Chen, I also have a temper that doesn''t know the limits of the heavens and the earth? If even Zhong Gu dares to resist, it looks like he does not know the severity of the matter. "


    "Hmph, this idiot, I dare say he''s dead for sure, who is Zhong Gu, no one knows him, no one will ever dare to provoke him."


    With just a glance, the two inner sect disciples who were by his side walked up with large strides. With so many people and elders present, if Zhong Gu wanted to make a move, he could be seen to look down on everyone and be completely fearless.


    The two disciples naturally knew what to do, and quickly walked over.


    "Do you really think that I, Shi Zhuang, am so easy to bully? At the very least, I''ll just fight it out, I''m not afraid." Shi Zhuang said angrily.


    Just as he was about to make a move, Chu Chen appeared.


    "Get lost!"


    His explosive shout caused everyone''s gazes to turn to look at him.


    Everyone knew that the two of them were friends, but they didn''t expect that he would dare appear at this time.


    One must know that the other party was Zhong Gu, his cultivation was higher than Xie Yunfei, and was even more difficult to deal with. Chu Chen, he really had the guts, are they going to fight with Zhong Gu?


    Even Xie Yunfei had been defeated, so he was definitely not Chu Chen''s match. As they were attacking and retreating, Zhong Gu walked over and swept his eyes across Chu Chen.


    "So it''s you. Not bad, although there are no Martial Vein s, your courage is not bad. However, sometimes courage is not the kind of hero, but a bear.


    "I''m a bear? Then what are you? "


    Who would dare to speak to Zhong Gu like that for a Northern Spirit Sect disciple? In an instant, the expression on their faces grew incomparably ugly, as their eyes became colder as well and stared fixedly at Chu Chen, without moving for a good while.


    "You are the first person who dares to speak to me in such a manner. I must admire your ignorance. Do you want to know the difference between us?"


    "I''m sorry, I really didn''t want to. The so-called difference you have, isn''t it just the ninth level of Bloody Martial Stage, seven Martial Vein s? But I''m very regretful to tell you, in my eyes, all of this ¡­" After saying all that, Chu Chen''s eyes stared straight at the other party, "Bullshit."


    "There are a lot of people like you in the Profound Abyss Continent, but you can only show off your strength in the Northern Spirit Sect."


    Chu Chen''s words were incomparably trembling, and it caused many disciples to distance themselves from him. Speaking like this, with Zhong Gu''s personality, there was absolutely no way for him to be kind, and no one would dare to get involved.


    "You''re pretty lucky. I don''t want to fight in this sword test today, or else you''ll be dead for sure. But don''t think that you can just leave like that. Since you''re so confident, how about we have a duel?"


    "Compared to someone like you, I am disdainful." Chu Chen shook his head and turned to leave.

 C55

    "What, are you afraid? This is your Heart of Martial Dao, you don''t even dare to accept it, it''s truly pitiful. " Zhong Gu continued to provoke him.


    Hearing that, Chu Chen exhaled, and turned around.


    "The reason why I didn''t accept it was because I disdained it. But now, I have changed my mind. A person like you, I am very happy to see you fail."


    "Arrogant, you don''t need to speak any nonsense. We will test the sword once in a while, and you and I will compete in the power of Sword Dao. How about it, do you dare?"


    "Since you''re betting, why not add a bet? Do you dare?" Chu Chen said playfully.


    "A wager?" If you can win, I can give you the recommendation quota, but if you lose, my request is very simple, give me the Spirit Pill that I obtained from the Beast Hunting Competition. "


    The majority of the Martial Vein s were opened up, and the sword force they released was strong. With Zhong Gu''s seven Martial Vein s, the sword force was definitely astonishing, and Chu Chen did not have any Martial Vein s, so everyone knew that the sword force was incomparable.


    This plan is really shameless, using seven Martial Vein s to suppress me? Chu Chen sneered in his heart.


    "If you give me the recommendation slot, how could you be so confident that you would get it? If I win and you don''t take first place, then wouldn''t this bet be empty? At that time, how are you going to fulfill it? " Chu Chen analyzed calmly, revealing all his intentions.


    Zhong Gu''s face changed slightly. He did not expect Chu Chen''s analysis to be so thorough, but so what? It was impossible to defeat him.


    "Then what do you want?"


    Coincidentally, I have no use for the Spirit Pill that I obtained from the Beast Hunting Competition. If I lose, I can give the Spirit Pill to you, but if you lose, then take out five hundred Low Grade Primeval Stone. "


    "Hiss, five hundred Low Grade Primeval Stone!"


    When the crowd heard this, they sucked in a breath of cold air.


    This was not a small number. Ordinary outer sect Disciples could only own a few dozen pieces, and inner court disciples were a bit higher, because there were resources allocated to them by the sect every month, but not many people were there.


    To be able to take out five hundred Low Grade Primeval Stone at once, even if it was Zhong Gu, he had a lot of power behind him and it was not something he could casually take out.


    However, he was not worried, because he had never thought that Chu Chen would win.


    Since he would not win, no matter what the stakes were, who cares?


    "Merely five hundred Low Grade Primeval Stone, I have plenty. I accept this wager." Since he would definitely win, he agreed so confidently.


    "As expected of Zhong Gu, he is rich, these are enough to buy a few good Spirit Pill."


    Chu Chen knew in his heart that the first place in the Beast Hunting Competition, was given to him a Pulse Breaking Pill. When he was building the Martial Vein, it was definitely worth more than five hundred Low Grade Primeval Stone, if not Zhong Gu would just buy it himself.


    "If that''s the case, is he preparing to create his eighth Martial Vein?"


    Seven years was a rare sight, eight of them were rarely seen, and sure enough, it was something that Xie Yunfei could not compare to.


    The exam still continued, because there were so many disciples, so Lu Yuan didn''t pay any attention to the conflicts here.


    Or it could be said that even if he noticed, he wouldn''t care. He hated Chu Chen to the bones;


    Another few people went over. In the competition, it was finally Zhong Gu''s turn to step onto the Sword Discourse Arena. His gaze swept across Chu Chen once, and the corner of his mouth curled into a sneer.


    He wanted this guy without Martial Vein to open his eyes wide and see what a genius was and what a difference was.


    "Swish!"


    Extending his large hand, he swiftly gripped the profound gold sword.


    "Open!"


    With an explosive shout, the sword in Zhong Gu''s hand hacked out quickly, its speed was extremely fast.


    "Huff!"


    It even created strong squall that shot out in all directions.


    "Clang!"


    A crisp sound rang out, and sparks appeared.


    "As expected of the genius Zhong Gu, this sword strike, no matter if it''s speed, power, or accuracy, is extremely sharp. I dare to bet that it''s definitely above 8000 jin of strength."


    "It''s only eight thousand kilograms. Are you stupid? I think the strength of seven Martial Vein is more than ten thousand kilograms."


    Many disciples were speechless. Geniuses were geniuses, and they were indeed extraordinary.


    This sword strike, made Zhong Gu very satisfied, the corners of his mouth raised into a curve, after that, countless of people stared at the testing column, red lines quickly rose, increasing everyone''s hearts.


    Everyone wanted to know just how much sword strength the strongest genius in this competition would be able to produce. Even the number one outer sect, Xiao Baili, was watching with his eyes wide open.


    Since those who were willing to participate in the sword test wanted to snatch the final spot, not everyone could have the opportunity to train in Meteorite Academy.


    If he could grasp this opportunity well, his life might change because of this.


    The red light continued to rise and quickly surpassed the previous record. 6000 jin continued to rise until it finally stopped and a number appeared, shocking everyone.


    "30,000!"


    "Thirty thousand Jin? F * ck, am I blind?" The crowd was shocked, the power of the sword was too terrifying, the seven Martial Vein s were indeed extraordinary, even a few elders would not be able to catch up with them.


    Hearing the constant exclamations, Zhong Gu took a provocative glance at Chu Chen. To be able to slash thirty thousand kilograms, just one third wasn''t something that that piece of trash could achieve, right? Was there even a need to compete? The result was already decided.


    However, he wanted to see how Chu Chen would make a fool of himself later.


    "Zhong Gu, Sword Dao''s power, thirty thousand kilograms, has broken the record for the past five years." Lu Yuan announced after being shocked, causing the crowd to become even more excited.


    "Oh my god, he actually broke the five year record, he''s too powerful, Chu Chen is done for, he has always been successful, I''m afraid he will fall this time."


    Zhong Gu''s power of Sword Dao, was truly shocking. Under the suppression of this grade, the chances of Chu Chen winning, no, not even a sliver.


    No one believed that a fellow without a Martial Vein could surpass the strength of thirty thousand kilograms. Unless they were dreaming.


    Looking at everything, listening to all kinds of discussions, Chu Chen was calm, he knew his own strength.


    Before Chu Chen, Xie Yunfei had also entered the stage to compete, but unfortunately, the six Martial Vein only measured eighteen thousand kilograms of strength, so they were still far from the thirty thousand kilogram record that Zhong Gu had created.


    And Zhong Gu''s record, had broken the one thousand kilograms which he had originally tested.


    From this, it could be seen that the gap between the two of them was indeed huge.


    On the Nine Clouds Peak''s stage, Chu Chen had cut his hair with a single slash. With his identity as a outer sect disciple, he had defeated.


    Listening to the sighs around him, Xie Yunfei angrily snorted, and left with a flick of his sleeve.


    What''s the use of having a good result, it''s no longer fated to be a recommendation slot.


    At this time, many people had already given up on measuring. With thirty thousand Sword Dao s worth of pressure, who would still overestimate their own strength to test it? Some people only wanted to see just how much strength they had from the Sword Dao, and not surpass Zhong Gu.


    "How can I train if I don''t even dare to challenge him?" Seeing that many of the disciples had retreated, Chu Chen could not help but shake his head.


    Martial arts had countless difficulties. If one did not try, how could they surpass them? Many people only knew to complain and envy others, yet they themselves did not act. This kind of mentality would affect their future development.


    At this time, most of the disciples who stayed behind were purely there to watch the show, because Chu Chen''s match with Zhong Gu, made countless people look forward to it, although they all knew that it was impossible for Chu Chen to win.


    But he still wanted to see how powerful the person who defeated Xie Yunfei and killed Duan Langyun would be without a Martial Vein.


    "Next!" Lu Yuan shouted expressionlessly.


    "It''s finally my turn!" Chu Chen adjusted his mental state and calmly walked up to the Sword Testing platform.

 C56

    Lu Yuan looked at him, his expression did not change at all, but he was cursing in his heart. It was this guy that had caused his reputation to disappear in front of countless disciples, this was truly hateful.


    "Chu Chen, you can do it!" Countless people quietly waited, and only Shi Zhuang shouted.


    Chu Chen closed his eyes lightly as his heart became tranquil.


    "Seven Martial Vein s, Body Refinement Method. Use the Black Sword to cultivate the Broken Sword Style. Breaking through 30,000 should be possible." Chu Chen thought.


    "Why haven''t you made your move yet, is it another act? Many disciples can''t wait." They all shouted.


    "If you admit defeat, you must hand over this Pulse Breaking Pill as well." Zhong Gu said with a tone full of ridicule.


    "Trash is trash, what''s the use of having a high cultivation? Other aspects, are only that of being abused, Martial Vein is the foundation of cultivation, and people without Martial Vein, how far do you think they can go, it''s not something they can do for a lifetime based on luck."


    Zhong Gu''s two followers laughed as much as they could, because he had been holding back until now when Chu Chen told them to scram.


    still did not move. He was searching for the feeling of being able to use Black Sword s, causing the crowd to become more anxious and restless. Zhong Gu''s trusted aides, had already begun to curse him out.


    Shi Zhuang was also getting anxious. What was this guy doing?


    "Your time is limited. If you don''t want to take the test, you can get off the stage." Lu Yuan said in an ice-cold tone, her eyebrows knitted together, she truly couldn''t bear to see this brat act, as long as it was okay, if it wasn''t impossible, then it was impossible.


    "Swish!"


    Just then, Chu Chen seemed to have found the feeling, he extended his hand quickly, and like a bolt of lightning, the black gold sword, before he could even see it clearly, directly appeared in his hand.


    "Swish!"


    A cold light flashed through the air like silver threads. At this moment, everyone''s gazes turned towards the source of the voice.


    "Clang!" Sparks flew in all directions as a powerful sword Qi burst out. The Sword Testing Stone even started trembling.


    Chu Chen''s speed was too fast, he used the Broken Sword Style, coming out with the sword, waving the sword, keeping the sword, and completing it in one go.


    Many people could not see it clearly, but Chu Chen had already placed the profound gold sword in its original position, and stood there calmly.


    F * ck, with such fast speed, what use would there be? I have to be fierce, accurate, and ruthless in order to be able to unleash the greatest power. With such speed, the power in my body hasn''t even been channeled in yet, yet the sword has already been retracted.


    Chu Chen''s speed surprised many people, but they all shook their heads when they heard the power of his Sword Dao, it was precisely because of how fast he was that no one could believe how much sword force he could produce.


    Lu Yuan slightly narrowed his eyes, a brilliant light flashing past them. He was standing nearby, that sword strike just now, was too familiar.


    Defeating and killing Duan Langyun, this was precisely the method used. This speed, was already superb.


    He did not believe that Chu Chen would be that stupid to not even know how to use sword force when his speed was too fast. There was only one possibility, and that there was something fishy about it.


    "Hehe, no wonder he is so confident. So he relied on his speed to achieve good results. Does he truly think that his results would be good if he was fast enough?" Zhong Gu said disdainfully, the outcome of this competition had already been decided.


    "See, his Sword Dao''s power, I predict it won''t exceed three thousand kilograms. This three thousand kilograms, was given on account of his cultivation." At this moment, the eyes of the crowd were all focused on the pillar. How much is it? The answer would be revealed in a moment.


    The red light pattern quickly appeared and rose rapidly. It was extremely fast, as if it had reached its head in an instant.


    "What''s going on? This speed, could it be that he''s going to slash out an astonishing sword force?" Many people were surprised.


    The speed at which the light patterns were rising was a bit unreasonable; it was too fast.


    In just a few breaths time, they had already approached 30,000 Jin, and many of them began to breathe heavily.


    "Extreme Speed Sword, are you going to break Zhong Gu''s record?" Everyone came to their senses.


    "Wrong, I saw wrongly, Chu Chen''s sword was not only fast, but he had focused all of his power on one point, the moment it was unleashed, it cut onto the Sword Testing Stone, shortening the time, and all of the power that should have passed by during the process was preserved."


    "When the sword strikes the Sword Testing Stone, it will immediately dissipate, but because Chu Chen''s speed is fast, he landed and quickly retracted the Sword Dao. The power of the Sword Dao is extremely concentrated, to the point where it did not disperse at all, much less dissipate."


    It was only at this moment that the crowd finally knew what Chu Chen''s previous silence had been about.


    He was sensing and sensing the sword aura. It was a very mysterious thing. The so-called sword aura was the power of a slash. The sword aura, sword beam, astral wind, these were all created by strength.


    Chu Chen had controlled his sword force very well, which was why he had such a result.


    Even if one understood this principle, no one present could do it. Controlling one''s sword energy and extreme speed had already reached perfection. It could be said to be easy, but doing it was incomparably difficult.


    Lu Yuan also narrowed his eyes at this moment. He asked himself, Chu Chen''s calmness and analytical ability, was extremely extraordinary.


    "Look, the light engravings have exceeded 30,000." Following someone''s excited shout, a pair of burning hot eyes looked over.


    "It broke, it really broke!"


    However, the light patterns still hadn''t stopped and continued to rise. The pillar of light was almost as tall as a person. When it reached its peak and reached full strength, it would gain a force of 100,000 pounds.


    And now, the red light engravings had already reached half of its original size.


    Zhong Gu''s expression became incomparably ugly. He truly could not understand, how could that sword strike be so fast?


    How could a person without a Martial Vein do all this?


    Unconsciously, his fists tightened, and his eyes became sharp as he stared at Chu Chen.


    "Crack!"


    Everyone stared at the test column, and suddenly a clear sound came out from the Sword Testing Stone, they could see that the black stone, where Chu Chen had cut it, had cracked and exploded into pieces.


    "What?! A sword flower''s mark!" Lu Yuan''s face instantly became serious.


    Not only that, the crowd also started to clamor as cries of surprise rang out. The power of the sword did not dissipate, only exploding forth now. This was a display of extreme speed.


    It was rumored that some Sword Dao experts slashed down with their swords, and the cup full of water instantly shattered, but the water did not flow out, and continued to maintain that state. Time seemed to freeze, and then, the water sprayed out with a splash.


    Chu Chen, a mere outer sect disciple, could actually do such a thing?


    The sword energy did not dissipate at all. Only after such a long period of time had passed did it explode with power. The Sword Testing Stone had already been split open.


    One had to know that this was made from a special crystal. Just now, Zhong Gu''s strength of 30,000 jin did not leave any trace behind, but on the other hand, Chu Chen''s sword slash made a mark, that was surprising.


    "Swish!"


    A gust of wind blew past, as a silhouette descended from the skies.


    "Elder Ming!" Seeing the old man, Chu Chen shouted.


    Elder Ming nodded as his eyes shone with light and looked at Chu Chen.


    "That sword, was it you who hacked out?"


    Looks like this sword strike of his was too shocking, even Elder Ming had been attracted here. Chu Chen nodded steadily.


    After receiving the confirmation, Elder Ming took a deep breath, his face filled with excitement.


    "The sect has been in existence for more than a hundred years, and the sword flowers have never been seen before. You are the first one to accomplish this." Elder Ming said.


    The first person to leave a mark on the Sword Flower? Chu Chen''s heart, too, trembled slightly.


    He hadn''t thought that this sword strike would cause such a stir. He had only done his best to fight for the recommendation slot, but in the end, the sword flower had left a mark, creating a miracle.


    To date, there had never been a miracle that had happened before in the Northern Spirit Sect Sword Sect.

 C57

    "Swish swish swish." After Elder Ming had arrived, soon after, a few more people arrived. sect master, He Yuanjun had come as well.


    They all asked about the process and then looked at Chu Chen with an astonished expression.


    "A hundred years of miracle. Broken Blade Cliff, Sword Testing Platform, and the mark left by the flower of the sword. You are the number one in the Northern Spirit Sect." He Yuanjun''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and once again, looked at Chu Chen. This disciple, had shocked his heart time and time again.


    If the image of Chu Chen defeating Xie Yunfei and defeating him on the Nine Heavens Mountain stage had only left a mark on He Yuanjun''s mind, then this time, he really did have a certain position in his heart.


    "This disciple is not simple. Does he really not have a Martial Vein?" He Yuanjun could not help but be suspicious, he felt that if there was a chance, he would take it again.


    "Yi, the red light pattern disappeared." The crowd was bewildered.


    Sure enough, after the sword marks appeared, the red light patterns that had been rising up on the pillar disappeared, leaving not a single drop behind.


    "The mark of the flower of the sword broke through the surface of the Sword Testing Stone and stopped the force, which was why it disappeared." He Yuanjun said.


    Even though Chu Chen''s Sword Dao did not show itself in the end, they could roughly guess that it was twice as strong as Zhong Gu''s, at least fifty thousand kilograms.


    Not to mention the ninth stage of the Bloody Martial Stage, seven Martial Vein s were rarely seen in ten years. Its strength of thirty thousand kilograms was already enough to break a record, and it had even exceeded twice the original amount of strength. At this moment, all the disciples who had mocked earlier, obediently shut their mouths.


    The competition, at this point, was almost over. Chu Chen''s Sword Dao''s power, was something no one could break, and the remaining disciples all shook their heads.


    What a joke, since the sect master had come, what was there to compete in? Even some elders might not be able to achieve the power of sixty thousand kilograms.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to continue?" Lu Yuan shouted in a symbolic manner.


    No one responded.


    Obviously, Chu Chen''s performance had suppressed all of the other disciples.


    "No one challenges me. Elder Lu can announce the result, right? " Elder Ming said.


    However, at this time, Lu Yuan cupped his hands towards He Yuanjun and said: "sect master, logically speaking, Chu Chen should have left a mark on the sword, and obtained first place, but he does not have any Martial Vein s, even if he enters Meteorite Academy, it would not be able to develop much, let alone coming back to Radiant Sect, so I suggest giving this spot to Zhong Gu, because he has seven Martial Vein s, if he enters Meteorite Academy, he will definitely be able to soar into the sky."


    Initially, they had thought that by directly announcing Chu Chen''s first place, they would never have thought that Lu Yuan would actually say such things.


    "This Lu Yuan is really despicable, I relied on my own strength to obtain a placing, but he didn''t want to give it to me and recommended Zhong Gu instead." The other party had provoked him time and time again, and had already touched the bottom line. No matter what he did, Lu Yuan would stop him.


    "Elder Lu, may I ask, during the Sword Discourse Arena competition, the rules have been made clear, the first place of the Sword Dao will have the last recommendation, my sword flower marks, my sword strength has reached around 60,000, yet you said that I do not have a Martial Vein and not give it to me, it is truly laughable, could it be that this is also a rule?"


    Chu Chen said each word forcefully, causing his face to redden.


    Everything is for the sake of the Northern Spirit Sect. I am more clear than anyone else on the importance of every single one of the ten spots, so, even more so, you need to give promising disciples. Although you are strong, without the Martial Vein s, you will not even be able to enter the Spiritual Martial Stage in the future.


    "But giving it to Zhong Gu is different!"


    Once it is like this, he will become a genius that is rarely seen in fifty years. Once he enters the Meteorite Academy, the path ahead is wide, and when he returns to the sect in the future, there will be endless help for him.


    "The path of I, Chu Chen, under my own feet, could the future be decided by you, Elder Lu? Since I''m so powerful, why can''t I see that you''ve calculated it previously? Whether I could leave a mark on the flower of the sword or not, how could you tell me that if I hadn''t developed my powers, how did I manage to reach where I am today? " Chu Chen asked stubbornly.


    He had long hated Lu Yuan and didn''t want him to be weak. That would only make him lose more than he could chew.


    "What''s the use of all these? I only care if you have Martial Vein s or not, and are unable to bring benefits to the sect, so, the recommendation, is not to not give it to you, but rather that you are unworthy of it, so giving it to Zhong Gu is the most suitable candidate. I hope the sect master will consider it carefully, and I, Lu Yuan, am doing this for the sect."


    When Lu Yuan talked, all of them were related to their sect, matching with his identity, which undoubtedly added a lot more weight to it, making it difficult for He Yuanjun to make a choice too.


    Even though the development of the martial way was not entirely related to the Martial Vein, the Martial Vein was still the foundation. Should he give it to Chu Chen as it is, or should he develop it for the sake of the sect to Zhong Gu? He Yuanjun fell into silence.


    As a sect master, he had to be cautious at times. He even looked hesitant, because he had to decide which step to take before he could not turn back.


    These choices were all closely related to the sects, and it was impossible not to treat them with caution.


    "Martial Vein, you keep on emphasizing that Martial Vein, isn''t it precisely seizing this weakness to suppress me? Hoho, since the sect master is hesitating, then it means that the Martial Vein is incomparably important to everyone here, then I will tell you this, what do seven Martial Vein s count as? I, Zhong Gu, also have one of them, dare to ask, if that is the case, will the final placing belong to me, someone?"


    "You have Martial Vein too?" Lu Yuan scoffed.


    "sect master, I think you can choose Zhong Gu directly. In terms of personality, he is stronger than Chu Chen too, but look at him.


    Lu Yuan took this opportunity to make a big fuss. Once he grasped the flaw, he would enlarge it infinitely, and then twist it into another meaning. His schemes were terrifyingly deep.


    "Chu Chen, the sect master is here, do not speak nonsense, do you really have a Martial Vein?" Elder Ming asked.


    The Elder Bai watched on in anticipation. If Chu Chen did not know what was good for him and spoke nonsense, even if he wanted to help, he would not be able to do so.


    "I will be in charge until the end." Chu Chen nodded, with an incomparably resolute tone. At that time, there was no examination, and Chu Chen had never told anyone else, there were many reasons why. Since the test could not reveal it, then who would believe it?


    He didn''t care too much about it, as long as it didn''t affect his training.


    Other than that, the Martial Vein s of conservatism also wanted to keep a low profile. At his age, to open up seven Martial Vein was extremely shocking. If word of this spread, it would definitely cause a huge commotion, especially regarding the "Undead Scripture".


    Chu Chen thought very thoroughly about what he was doing. This kind of top tier skill, if it was exposed in the slightest, would definitely bring about a fatal disaster. But today, he had no choice but to say it.


    In this world, one must rely on true strength. Since Lu Yuan was using the Martial Vein to suppress others, how could Chu Chen be willing to do so?


    The disciples around were discussing and did not believe what Chu Chen had said. He did not have a Martial Vein, that was something that everyone knew.


    If he still does not prove it in the end, then the crime will be huge. He even dares to deceive sect master and the elders, that is already too much.


    He Yuanjun frowned slightly. If Chu Chen was not lying, then there was only one possibility. At that time, the testing stone''s quality was too poor.


    "Pick a good testing stone and bring it over." He Yuanjun instructed.


    "Hmph. Then let''s test it out. I can use this to suppress this boy." Lu Yuan thought hatefully in his heart as a complacent look surfaced in his eyes.

 C58

    Soon, the testing stone was brought over. It was entirely green, even more so than the previous test. It was much bigger, and it seemed to be of a higher quality.


    Using the stone to test the Martial Vein, there was a chance of something going wrong, but it was very rare.


    Therefore, when Chu Chen was tested that there were no Martial Vein, no one would have thought that there was a problem with the testing stone.


    "Chu Chen, it''s fine if you regret it now, but you have to admit your mistakes to the sect master. As for the results of the match, whoever deserved to die, based on some people''s words, it is completely useless." Elder Ming said solemnly.


    If the test results showed that Chu Chen indeed did not have a Martial Vein, sect master would probably be angry, and after considering the future development, he might not even give the spot to Zhong Gu.


    "Little fellow, you have to consider this carefully. This is no joke." Elder Bai whispered.


    "Elder Ming, Elder Bai, thank you two for your relationship, but I have made up my mind. Since Elder Lu is so concerned about the Martial Vein, then I will let you see it, and block the mouth of some people."


    Chu Chen walked in front of the testing stone and looked at it for a long time before clenching his fists tightly. In an instant, the spirit energy in his body violently gushed out, accompanied by a loud shout.


    This punch, Chu Chen used all his strength, just like how he felt at this moment, fiercely vented out. To respect strength by strength, then, I will let all of you see the strength, today, I will slap Lu Yuan''s face in public.


    Boom!


    Chu Chen''s fist quickly landed on the testing stone, and made a huge sound like thunder, after that a few big words appeared on it.


    In an instant, everyone''s gazes turned towards him.


    "Eighth level of Bloody Martial Stage, seventh level of innate talent!"


    When they saw these two numbers, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    Chu Chen who was called trash and didn''t have any Martial Vein, was actually a seventh grade Innate Ranker, which meant that he had seven Martial Vein, which was the same as Zhong Gu.


    However, one must know that Chu Chen was only at the eighth level of Bloody Martial Stage, and his realm was one level lower than Zhong Gu''s.


    Eight stage of Bloody Martial Stage, seven stage of innate talent, in terms of Flame Nation, he could be considered a top genius.


    "He really does have a Martial Vein. Am I seeing things?" Many disciples could not believe it and rubbed their eyes repeatedly.


    Until it was finally confirmed that he was not mistaken, Chu Chen truly was one of the seven Martial Vein.


    Lu Yuan''s face, was indescribably marvelous. It constantly changed, and in the end, became frozen, as ugly as a dead mother. How is this possible, how could you have a Martial Vein?


    Not only him, He Yuanjun, Elder Ming and the Elder Bai were all shocked.


    "My fate is in my own hands, so why can''t I do without a Martial Vein? Didn''t you say that everything is for the sect''s sake? Now, I have seven Martial Vein s, you should be happy, so why are you looking at me like that, Elder Lu? " Chu Chen mocked, this slap, was incomparably loud.


    Zhong Gu''s face was also extremely ugly, just before the competition, he had said that the placing would definitely be his, and now that he thought about it, he felt his face burn, no wonder he could defeat Xie Yunfei and kill Duan Langyun.


    "We were all deceived by him, the real genius was him, Chu Chen! Xie Yunfei, you did not lose out. "


    "Seven Martial Vein!" Shi Zhuang was also shocked, and secretly clicked his tongue.


    And then, he roared excitedly, "That''s f * cking good news."


    Right now, Chu Chen''s public counterattack proved that he was not a trash, but a genius.


    "Eighth level of the Bloody Martial Stage, seven Martial Vein. Including the sect I''ve stayed in before, this cultivation and aptitude should rank in the top three." In the crowd, Yan Yuexi exclaimed.


    When she was alone, she seemed very quiet. A few strands of hair fluttered in the wind, reflecting her snow-white skin. Her exquisite facial features seemed as if they had been meticulously sculpted.


    "This kid even fooled us." The Elder Bai was even more excited as he laughed loudly.


    This proved that they were not mistaken. Chu Chen was indeed not an ordinary person.


    "Elder Lu, may I ask if we can announce the results now?" Chu Chen asked indifferently, neither servile nor overbearing.


    He Yuanjun secretly nodded, gaining the upper hand and not being arrogant, he had a good temperament.


    He was utterly defeated, Lu Yuan''s heart was bleeding.


    "Broken Blade Cliff, Sword Testing platform, competition. Chu Chen wins, and he enters the Star Garden Academy. The last spot will belong to him!"


    After hearing the proclamation, Chu Chen''s face revealed a smile, but was it already over? That would be too cheap for someone.


    Seeing Chu Chen walking towards him, Zhong Gu''s face became extremely ugly. In his eyes, a cold aura could be felt.


    "Chu Chen, don''t be so ruthless." Zhong Gu said softly, and the other disciples also looked at Chu Chen, their hearts pounding.


    This guy was still as crazy as before. Since he had already obtained the benefits, he could at most just go with Zhong Gu. On the other hand, Chu Chen directly went up to him and demanded it.


    "Absolutely?" If it was you who won, I wonder if you still want more Spirit Pill? "


    When these words came out, Zhong Gu was also slightly stunned. Indeed, if he were to win, the Spirit Pill would definitely want it.


    In the process of Chu Chen''s previous exam, those disciples who came under Chu Chen''s tutelage had said a lot of sarcastic words.


    "I, Zhong Gu, am also someone who keeps my promises. However, I hope that you can keep your promises." Zhong Gu then threw out a card.


    Chu Chen had seen these cards before, they were commonly used in sects, and could also be used in various shops to store Primeval Stone s. If he wanted to trade, he just needed to swipe this card once, and he could use it to exchange for Primeval Stone s.


    Chu Chen sent his soul force inside and discovered that there were exactly five hundred Low Grade Primeval Stone inside. Only then did he put them away in satisfaction.


    As for Zhong Gu, he snorted coldly and left.


    Broken Blade Cliff, Sword Testing Platform''s competition, Chu Chen''s Sword Flower mark, had created the only miracle to date, shocking many people.


    But the most surprising thing was that he actually had seven Martial Vein, many disciples were envious of him, and now, he would definitely be highly regarded by the sect.


    "With this quota, I can upgrade it to the Meteorite Academy. As long as I cultivate properly, I should be able to reach the Holy Domain before the age of twenty." Chu Chen secretly thought, and an uncontrollable excitement appeared in his heart.


    "Chu Chen, I have something to talk to you about." That night, Yan Yuexi suddenly paid a visit, catching Chu Chen off guard.


    Starry stars dotted the sky as the night wind blew. On top of a stone cliff in the Soaring Sky Gorge, Yan Yuexi and Chu Chen stood face to face.


    "Speak, why are you looking for me? The prerequisite is that I don''t want to fight today. You want to kill someone? Go look for someone else."


    "What kind of person do you think I am, you hateful bastard?" Yan Yuexi was originally very calm, but after hearing this, she immediately gritted her teeth.


    "Hmph, forget it. If I don''t haggle with you, I won''t be able to spit out ivory from my mouth."


    "Heh heh, of course the dog''s mouth doesn''t have ivory. Otherwise, how could it still be a dog?" Chu Chen laughed.


    At this moment, the surroundings were completely silent. The night wind was blowing on top of the cliff, causing the endless starry sky to be filled with sparkling stars. The bright moonlight was like a soft veil that covered the entire mountain range.


    Chu Chen''s heart also relaxed quite a bit.


    However, he felt that it was a bit awkward. This Yan Yuexi, had been shouting and fighting all this time. She had invited him here in the middle of the night, could it be that she was planning something bad?


    Thinking about it, Chu Chen also laughed. If it was really like that, then as a man, he should not be at a disadvantage.


    What are you laughing for? A pervert is a pervert, and his nature is hard to change." What are you laughing for? A pervert is a pervert, and his nature is hard to change.


    "¡­" Chu Chen was instantly speechless, he had indeed thought wrongly just now.


    "You''re right. In this long night, a man and a woman alone, if we don''t do something, we''ll be letting down this beautiful night."


    "Scram!"


    No matter how good Yan Yuexi''s temperament was, he could not help but curse. Furthermore, facing Chu Chen, it was always difficult to maintain his calm.


    "Hur hur, alright. There''s no need to joke around. Let''s get down to business." Chu Chen regained his calm expression, if not Yan Yuexi would go berserk again.


    "Going against the battlefield, Blood Slaughter, what do you think?" Yan Yuexi suddenly asked.

 C59

    How could she ask such a strange question? Chu Chen guessed in his heart, but he replied her without hesitation: The battlefield is filled with danger, although death is at hand, but it is the best place for a warrior to train.


    "Then, are you willing to fight on the battlefield?" Yan Yuexi continued to ask.


    "Me?" Chu Chen squinted, this was what he wanted to express.


    "What do you mean?"


    "To tell you the truth, the reason why I come to Northern Spirit Sect is to recruit disciples with potential, and then enter the battlefield to fight. It''s very simple, I''ve taken a fancy to you."


    So it was like that. Chu Chen suddenly realized, it seemed that when he exposed seven Martial Vein and Yan Yuexi came looking for him, everyone said that she had a huge background. Could it be that it had something to do with this? The daughter of a certain country''s aristocrat?


    In an instant, he thought of many things.


    "How is it? I, Yan Yuexi, invite you to the battlefield. "


    "I think that you may not have thought it through clearly, but there are many opportunities to hone yourself. Although it is a good choice to go to the battlefield, no one would risk their life in a stable environment and head for the battlefield."


    Chu Chen was definitely not a fool, she was extremely beautiful, with the possibility of a lot of people joining, perhaps out of respect for her, Chu Chen did not. He needed to think things through for himself.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die for nothing. If you agree, every month, there will be fixed pill s, Primeval Stone s, and other types of resources to enjoy, I can clearly tell you that they will be at least several times higher than Northern Spirit Sect. Also, if you kill enough enemies on the battlefield, these are all achievements that will be recorded down.


    "Sir, what is this?" Chu Chen asked.


    Soldier, King, General, four great dukes, with your ability, if you work hard, obtaining the position of soldier will not be difficult at all. The resources you receive each month will double, and this is not the most important thing.


    After saying that, Yan Yuexi stared at Chu Chen, just anyone would be moved by hearing that, he had once been in another sect and invited disciples, he was so excited that he had started shouting.


    But Yan Yuexi was disappointed, Chu Chen''s face remained calm and tranquil, this abnormal guy, could it be that he did not even care about this, that was too arrogant, but there were many people who could not even join, the chance had come, and yet he did not react.


    "It sounds very moving, but I am a martial artist, a pure martial artist. I am not interested in wealth or wealth, only in strength. If you want to use this to trap me, sorry to disappoint you." Chu Chen laughed and said.


    "What?" He actually refused? Yan Yuexi could not believe it, "Have you really thought this through? I''ve never met anyone who refuses. You''re the first one. "


    "I am also willing to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, but I do not care about the conditions you mentioned, including the title. I will not reject it, but I promise you that I will never agree to it now."


    Chu Chen had his own plans. He had just obtained the Meteorite Academy recommendation slots, so he would definitely go ahead to report on the following plans. Therefore, it was not an extremely important matter, so he would probably not change his plans.


    As for going onto the battlefield to kill their enemies, it was indeed a rare opportunity, but now was not the time. After entering the Meteorite Academy, maybe they could consider whether or not they would encounter a bottleneck during their cultivation and head to that place.


    "Even if I asked for a favor?" There was disappointment in Yan Yuexi''s eyes, she really did not think that Chu Chen would reject her, and his tone seemed to be a little weak.


    Her expression was naturally seen by Chu Chen, could it be that the power behind Yan Yuexi had already reached a critical moment, and was in a hurry to recruit talented people? That was why he was so humble?


    "You haven''t told me who you are and who you are behind you."


    "What''s the difference between knowing and not knowing?" If you are willing to help me, I will be happy to invite you to join us. Those conditions will definitely be fulfilled, and if you are unwilling, then it is understandable. After all, everyone pursues different things. "


    "Yan Yuexi, it''s different today," Chu Chen said with a sigh. She would never have said this before.


    Even though you kept killing me, you should at least know each other. If it really was that dangerous, I can promise you that. Chu Chen laughed.


    "Are you really willing?" Yan Yuexi did not dare believe it.


    "Why wouldn''t I be willing? How could I dare not go when a great beauty is inviting me? Otherwise, I would have been killed already." Chu Chen joked.


    Although Yan Yuexi''s temper was a little explosive, he was still a good person. To be honest, it was unknown when his attitude towards her had changed.


    "Alright, it''s getting late. Goodbye." With that, Chu Chen turned and left.


    "You thief!" Yan Yuexi suddenly shouted.


    "What, is there another problem?" Chu Chen frowned slightly. He really had to change the name.


    "Thank you." Yan Yuexi said calmly.


    Under the moonlight, it was hard to tell what kind of expression it was.


    "Ha ha!" Chu Chen smiled indifferently, it seemed like this girl was worth it for him to agree to her request.


    The next morning, the noise woke Chu Chen from his cultivation.


    "Chu Chen, something''s wrong. Someone is looking for you outside. It seems to be a disciple of Western Burning Sect."


    "Western Blaze Sect''s disciple? Lin Kaiqing is the son? " In a moment, Chu Chen thought about it as his eyes flashed with a bright light.


    Northern Spirit Sect, outside the mountain gate, a young man clad in a white robe was riding a flying Devil Beast with a cold and resolute expression on his face.


    The Devil Beast s were over three meters long, their entire body was fiery red, with a flap of its gigantic wings, it suddenly conjured up gales of wind.


    "Summon your sect''s Chu Chen out for me." The white robed youth said with a dark expression.


    The disciples that were guarding the sect had incomparably enraged expressions.


    "Lin Langya, don''t go too far. This isn''t the Western Burning Sect. Be careful when you speak."


    "You dare to talk to me like that? You''re not even bullsh * t, get lost! " Lin Langya said arrogantly, his eyes filled with disdain.


    Flying Devil Beast. Usually, only those with powerful strength would be qualified to have them, representing an extraordinary identity.


    Lin Langya was indeed an extraordinary person. The inner disciples of the Western Burning Sect had opened six Martial Vein s, and the scariest thing was, his cultivation, was actually Spiritual Martial Stage.


    The Black Phoenix Demon Bird, a fifth stage Devil Beast, was his personal symbol. It was personally captured and tamed in the Devil Beast forest, and just this Devil Beast alone was enough to defeat many disciples.


    "What arrogant words. Even if you''re a genius disciple of the Western Burning Sect, aren''t you being too arrogant?"


    "Too much?" "You don''t know what it means to be unconvinced and then attack me, and I will defeat you in one move. You scum, do you dare?"


    Arrogant, too arrogant. After being provoked, the disciple immediately released all of his energy and roared, "I''m giving you my instruction!"


    After speaking, he rushed out at an extremely fast speed. He was one of last year''s senior disciples and performed well. He had stayed behind to find a job.


    "Huff!"


    He punched ferociously towards Lin Langya''s face.


    "Just a piece of trash. Defeat you in one move." Lin Langya was extremely arrogant, her expression was indifferent, and she did not even dodge.


    When the fist was about to hit, Lin Langya shouted: "Scram!" His hand moved swiftly.


    "Bam!"


    Following which, a muffled grunt sounded.


    The disciple''s body, which was originally like a wild beast''s charge, flew backwards like a pile of mud. Soon after, he smashed heavily onto the ground, causing blood to spurt out in an instant.


    One move, Lin Langya kept his word. He only used one move to defeat the opponent, and break all of his internal organs. It was extremely vicious, and he did not hold back at all.


    "Tell Chu Chen to get the hell out here, you don''t dare to do anything like that, what kind of sh * t warrior are you?" Lin Langya bellowed.


    As he spoke of the two words "Chu Chen," his eyes burned with anger, causing his entire face to contort.


    How could he swallow his hatred for the extermination of his clan?

 C60

    "I heard someone barking early in the morning. Where did this mad dog come from?" Just at this time, an ear piercing voice came out, all of the disciples turned to look, only to see that it was Chu Chen, who was leisurely walking over.


    Chu Chen knew that there would be such a day when he would have to annihilate the Lin Family.


    Could it be that he had already made a trip back to the Barbarian Mountain City?


    If there was a chance, perhaps the Jia Ye Auction House had acted and blocked it, which was why Lin Langya came to this place.


    Then, from the time the Lin Clan was exterminated until now, the other party had only come knocking, and this period of time could be used to fill in the gaps.


    "Sister Yun, thank you!" Chu Chen thought in his heart, and guessed that it should not be too far off.


    "And who are you?" Lin Langya frowned and asked. His eyes were filled with disdain, as though Chu Chen was just a speck of sand in his eyes.


    "Who am I to be known by you? "May I ask where did this stinky thing come from?" Chu Chen returned the other party''s insult back to him.


    The gatekeeper disciple who was being bullied, fiercely clenched his fists, his heart suddenly trembled, Chu Chen stepped out for him, and immediately cast a gaze of admiration.


    "This disciple is even more arrogant than I am." Lin Langya coldly snorted.


    "Listen well, this young master. The name of the Western Blaze Sect''s inner disciple is Lin Langya. Today, I have come just to find Chu Chen. Everyone else, scram."


    "I only want to ask for your name, why are you telling me that you''re an inner court disciple of the Western Blaze Sect? Could it be that this makes you very proud, or is it to intentionally show off your strength?" What''s even more laughable is that you kept saying that you were looking for me. Now that I''m standing in front of you, you actually don''t recognize me? Could it be that you are blind? "


    Chu Chen repeatedly questioned, every word pierced the heart, and every sentence sounded incomparably joyful. Especially when those gatekeeping disciples heard it, they could only vent out the anger in their hearts.


    Chu Chen, as expected of a mad demon, not afraid of god, not afraid of earth.


    "You are Chu Chen?" Lin Langya''s eyes narrowed, killing intent unknowingly filled the air.


    "Spiritual Martial Stage!" Sensing the Qi, Chu Chen muttered.


    No wonder the Sister Yun had specially instructed them that this Lin Langya was indeed not an ordinary person. If the other party had returned to the clan at that time, the Lin Clan would probably not have been annihilated. At the very least, the would have been able to crush and wipe out a large group of warriors.


    "I am Chu Chen. Didn''t you want to find me? I am right in front of you now." One of his unique characteristics was that he was calm, composed and calm in the face of danger. Furthermore, he had anticipated this day would come.


    "You killed my father, do you dare to admit it? "You destroyed my Lin Family, do you dare to admit it?"


    Chu Chen sneered in his heart, as though he had never denied it before. It had always been the other party insulting him.


    "I, Chu, did not do anything shameful. What is there that I don''t dare to admit to? Look at your appearance, are you trying to condemn me? I have a few questions for you, do you dare to answer honestly? "


    "I''ve come here to settle scores with you, what qualifications do you have to ask me?" Lin Langya laughed coldly, the anger in his heart had long ago accumulated to a certain extent. When he saw Chu Chen, he really wanted to kill him with a single slash and then rip him to shreds.


    "Whether you have the qualifications or not, isn''t that up to you. Now, I only ask, do you dare to answer?" Chu Chen asked calmly, his thoughts extremely clear.


    "Hmph, I''ll let you live for a while longer." Before he finished speaking, Chu Chen interrupted him.


    "Since you say so, then you''ve agreed. You said I''m going to exterminate your clan and kill your father. Dare I ask, what is the cause of this matter?" No one else knows, but I don''t mind explaining it publicly. "


    But because of the failure of the martial gathering, my sudden rise to power, made your father choose to temporarily retreat. The next moment, the Ye Family was annihilated by my Chu Family, and your father started to stare at me covetously, after knowing that I might have died, he started to attack, wanting to exterminate my Chu Family. Fortunately, I managed to return in time, and with the help of the alliance, I was able to counterattack and kill your Lin Family.


    After hearing what Chu Chen said, the disciples around were all shocked. They finally understood what was going on, and from the looks of it, this Lin Langya was truly shameless, he had obviously attacked other families, but he was killed in the end and he still had the nerve to take revenge.


    "Now answer me, are these the facts?" Chu Chen stared intently at Lin Langya, her eyes flickering with a brilliant light that was sharp to the point that it caused people''s hearts to turn cold.


    Such sharp words, such powerful analysis, Lin Langya''s face was ice-cold.


    He finally knew why Chu Chen asked that. She wanted to denounce him in front of everyone and make use of everyone''s momentum to not admit anything.


    "What nonsense. Just based on your words alone, who would believe you? No matter what, you destroyed my Lin Family. This grudge is irreconcilable. Now, I want to duel you."


    "Why, you don''t even dare to admit to it anymore? "Don''t think that everyone is a fool. This will only reveal your panic." Chu Chen did not let him off and continued to interrogate him. He wanted to beat the other party in terms of words, and a little advantage was also the key to killing him.


    "How laughable. Would I dare to admit it?"


    "Oh, so to speak. "Then you admit it?" Chu Chen immediately said.


    "Your Lin Family offended my Chu Family first, but was killed in the end. You''re not convinced, so you want to take action now? You really want to duel me now? "


    "Yes, now that I, Lin Langya, want to duel you, don''t say that you don''t dare to, otherwise, others will laugh at you."


    Chu Chen laughed. What he said, was to trap the enemy in and let them in at last.


    Lin Langya was more concerned with the duel that Chu Chen mentioned, and ignored the first part, his reply "Yes", although it meant "answer to the duel, but obviously, people would understand, and admit to everything.


    In terms of quality, he had already lost.


    "What a shameless person. Before killing someone, one must be prepared to be killed. In the end, one must still be prepared to accept it, yet one still has the nerve to come and provoke them. Shameless person. Western Blaze Sect actually has such a disciple."


    Angry voices sounded, and Lin Langya''s face was incomparably ugly, as he was actually tricked.


    "Chu Chen, let me ask you, do you dare to duel? As a warrior, don''t tell me that you are even afraid of accepting? Is it possible that all the dignified Northern Spirit Sect disciples are all this kind of trash? "


    These words were too much. Their words were filled with humiliation, to the point where even Northern Spirit Sect were involved, and they were even insulting disciples who were bullsh * tty. Now that they said that Northern Spirit Sect s were all trash, they were all filled with anger and couldn''t help but walk forward.


    "You can''t insult me, but you can''t humiliate Northern Spirit Sect." Chu Chen stretched out his hand to stop the impulsive disciple.


    "I can take care of my own matters!"


    Then, his gaze swept towards Lin Langya: "I have the eighth level of Bloody Martial Stage, and your Spiritual Martial Stage, if you want to fight, it''s fine, but the rules, I''ll decide."


    "A duel is a duel. Using force to settle everything, regardless of life or death, is the rule." Lin Langya wanted to kill Chu Chen now, so he would definitely not give him any chance. The rule he proposed, was most likely a trap, so he naturally would not agree to it.


    With a slap of his big hand, the Black Phoenix Demon Bird flapped its wings. Doctor Hu Chi swooped down and rushed towards Chu Chen.


    "As long as there''s a beast, there will be a master." Chu Chen said coldly as his spirit energy quickly began to circulate.


    "Young junior, how can Northern Spirit Sect be a place for you to behave atrociously?"


    Suddenly, an explosive shout rang out. Two figures quickly rushed over. They were Elder Ming and Elder Bei.


    A powerful aura swept out, causing the Black Phoenix Demon Bird to let out an uneasy roar.


    The might of a Ranker could cause people to tremble, and Devil Beast s to bow their heads!

 C61

    Lin Langya sneered, "The legendary Elder Bai and Elder Ming, do you want to protect them?"


    "You are only a disciple from the younger generation, yet you are speaking to this old man like that. If it was a few decades ago, you would have already lost your chance to live." Elder Ming said coldly.


    For the younger generation, it was fine for them to cause trouble outside the Northern Spirit Sect, but they were not only rude, they did not even know the word ''respect'', and anyone who heard that would not have a good face.


    "Junior Lin Langya did not come here to cause trouble on purpose. This Chu Chen killed my Lin Family, this grudge is irreconcilable. Today, I must duel with him, and there will be no grievances between us."


    "This old man does not wish to know about your matters. However, this place is the Northern Spirit Sect, and he is a disciple of our Northern Spirit Sect. Elder Ming continued.


    Lin Langya glared hatefully at Elder Ming and Elder Bai. These two, were not simple characters, they had become famous way too early, and could not be offended. In the blink of an eye, their gazes landed on Chu Chen.


    "As a martial artist, do you want to live under the protection of others? This is the action of a coward."


    "With Spiritual Martial Stage, you suppressed my Bloody Martial Stage, and even said that I was a coward. But you, yourself, don''t even dare to try out the rules that I set, what are you then?" Chu Chen retaliated.


    "In that case, you just wait for me to kill you." Lin Langya was extremely furious, he suddenly jumped up from the Black Phoenix Demon Bird and swept his leg across, going straight for Chu Chen''s face.


    "How dare you!" With a wave of his hand, a terrifying gust of astral wind swept past, reversing the flow of air in the sky.


    "Huff!"


    Lin Langya''s body was sent flying with a bang.


    "Do you take my words as nothing?" Elder Ming was furious.


    Three years from now, it will be the day of the competition between the Four Great Sects of the Flame Nation. At that time, we can settle the grudges between the two of you. But today, you cannot touch him. " Elder Bai also voiced out, narrowing his eyes.


    "The four great sect competitions three years from now?" Lin Langya sneered, "Is this asking me to give him three years of time? Forget about three years, even if it were ten years, he still wouldn''t be able to catch up to me.


    "Hehe, killing me like slaughtering a dog is fine. Since you''re so confident, don''t tell me that you don''t even dare to gamble these three years?" Chu Chen mocked. He was very clear on the intentions of the Elder Bai.


    "You two, bullying my school''s disciple like this is a bit too much, right?" Right at this moment, a few hundred meters behind Lin Langya, came a cold voice.


    "Someone else?" Chu Chen frowned.


    "This sound... Western Blaze Sect''s sect master Fen Yuan! " Elder Ming said.


    In a blink of an eye, a gloomy-looking middle-aged man appeared in front of Lin Langya. He was dressed in a blood-red robe, and his entire body was releasing a powerful Qi.


    "Western Blaze Sect''s sect master, did he come here especially to seek justice for Lin Langya?" Chu Chen silently speculated in his heart. It seemed that today was destined to not be a peaceful day.


    Beside Western Blaze Sect''s sect master, there were two other people with similarly powerful auras. They seemed to be elders.


    "Such a grand scene, to think that these two elders would actually come as well. Did they come today specifically to suppress my Northern Spirit Sect?" Elder Ming said.


    "Your sect''s disciples destroy my entire clan. If my sect master does not uphold justice, then wouldn''t that be provoking gossip? Where''s He Yuanjun, let him speak up." Fen Yuan said indifferently.


    The meaning behind his words was very obvious. Elder Ming and the Elder Bai were not qualified.


    "If the sect master isn''t here, then this small matter can only be done by this old man!" Elder Ming did not give in at all. Fen Yuan''s words were insinuating.


    "If one sect master is not enough, then add me!" Another voice came from another direction.


    In the sky, a snake-like Devil Beast appeared. It was about 60 feet long and its scales seemed to have been cast out of steel, emitting a cold glow.


    This was a flood dragon, a dragon that was somewhere between a snake and a dragon. Although it was linked with a dragon, it was much lower than a real dragon.


    The giant dragon flew directly towards Elder Bai and the others. The air currents that were created by the dragon charged towards the group of Elder Bai as if it was a provocation.


    The two supreme elders stood there very calmly, and as the astral winds drew near, they were instantly destroyed.


    "This green flood dragon should at least be a Spirit Beast!" Chu Chen thought.


    There were different levels of realm for warriors, and Devil Beast s, there were also different levels. From the ninth level of Devil Beast to the next level, there would be Spirit Beast s, and Devil Beast s had intelligence.


    "Southern Profound Sect''s sect master, Qiu Baitang!" Elder Ming''s voice sounded even more serious. Looks like it wasn''t a simple day.


    If it was Lin Langya and Chu Chen''s grudge, it would not cause Fen Yuan to move, his explanation was that it was a fair fight, and it might not be that simple.


    And now, the Southern Xuan Sect''s sect master had also come. The Azure Scaled Wrath Flood Dragon was the sect''s most precious treasure, so it was rather unusual for it to be here.


    "Northern Spirit Sect, two great elders. Long time no see.


    "Oh? "Then what''s the matter?"


    "What is it? I''ll have to ask the little guy beside you. " Qiu Baitang sneered and looked towards Chu Chen.


    Was this a coincidence? The two sects came for Chu Chen, what did he do? Elder Ming and Elder Bai were puzzled.


    It looks like the few Southern Profound Sect disciples that I killed in the Devil Beast forest have already been exposed, Chu Chen thought. Due to carelessness, one of them rode on a Devil Beast and escaped, he should have told sect master about this matter.


    However, he was very puzzled. He hadn''t arrived earlier or later, but at this time, the Southern Profound Sect and the Western Blaze Sect had come at the same time to denounce him. Was this really a coincidence?


    "Ask me, haha, good to ask me, I, Chu Chen have a question that I would like to ask Qiu Baitang, sect master Qiu, would you like to answer?"


    "Go ahead." Qiu Baitang said casually. How could a mere disciple try to pull off any tricks? At most, he would want to explain himself before asking for forgiveness.


    "I only have one question, and that is Devil Beast Forest, it is extremely vast, but my Northern Spirit Sect has its own region, and your Southern Profound Sect also has its own region, there is no restriction in the middle of it. Then, what does your Southern Profound Sect disciples running to the Devil Beast Forest that is under our jurisdiction, what does that mean?"


    When Chu Chen''s words came out, Elder Ming and Elder Bai could faintly guess what he said, but they were still not sure. Could it be that Chu Chen had killed the other party''s disciple who had barged into their territory? This move was really shocking.


    I thought that brat would say something, could it be that he still wants to rely on this to get his name straight? That''s just too simple, a disciple is still a disciple, he''s too inexperienced, Qiu Baitang thought.


    "That''s right. Each of our sects have their own territory. As for the disciples of our school crossing realms, it was purely accidental. I already understand that."


    "Alright, since sect master Qiu said it was a mistake, then I would like to ask, what are you guys looking for me for?" "Hehe, what a naive disciple. You killed a disciple of my Southern Profound Sect. If I come, I will naturally settle this debt with you."


    "You said kill, just like that? "I''m sorry, I accidentally killed him. I didn''t see that he was human at all." Chu Chen said calmly.


    "This guy is really arrogant. He actually said that Southern Profound Sect''s disciples are not human beings? Borrowing Qiu Baitang''s words, I gave him a slap on the back. Western Blaze Sect''s sect master Fen Yuan thought to himself.


    "Nonsense, how could you have mistakenly killed him? Back then, you were directly in front of him." A Southern Profound Sect disciple said as he stood behind Qiu Baitang.


    Chu Chen swept his gaze over, and saw that it was the person who had escaped that day.

 C62

    Seeing Chu Chen''s gaze sweep over him, the disciple''s heart couldn''t help but tremble. That day, Chu Chen''s viciousness and decisiveness was still fresh in his mind. Especially that pair of eyes, they were too ice-cold, like those of Vicious Beast s.


    "Even if we meet face to face, how would you know that I am a disciple of the Northern Spirit Sect? Maybe I am from another sect, so I''m afraid that you remembered wrongly?"


    "I remember wrong. Hmph, how could that be? I clearly remember that place. That place is where your Northern Spirit Sect is located, and looking at the clothes you''re wearing, it''s also where your Northern Spirit Sect is located."


    Hearing his words, the corner of Chu Chen''s mouth curved into a cold smile.


    "Everyone, listen up. Although the disciples of the Southern Profound Sect know that this is my Northern Spirit Sect territory, they still came over to hunt beasts and even knew that I was a disciple of the Northern Spirit Sect, so they directly attacked. They wanted to steal my prey and even more so, wanted to kill me. "Not to mention that your Southern Profound Sect has come to convict me." Chu Chen said with a voice as loud as a bell, directly rushing into his heart.


    "This kid is really good at scheming!" Qiu Baitang''s face flushed red. She had actually taken a loss when she was speaking.


    "Get the hell back here." He shouted loudly, the disciple also knew that he had said the wrong thing, his body suddenly trembled, he lowered his head, and his anger towards Chu Chen grew even stronger.


    "Perhaps he remembered incorrectly. Even if he intruded on the premises knowing, you still killed my sect''s disciple. This is an inescapable fact. I must bring this boy away today."


    "Qiu Baitang, no matter what, you are still a sect master. Everyone must hear what happened clearly, so don''t go too far. Today, no one can touch Chu Chen." The Elder Bai could no longer hold it in, and said resolutely.


    Forget about Chu Chen''s seven Martial Vein s, even if they didn''t, they were still people that he had his eyes on.


    At this moment, a warm feeling flowed through Chu Chen''s heart. The two Grand Elders had helped him too much.


    "Just with you two elders, I''m afraid you won''t be able to protect us. My school''s disciples didn''t die for nothing." Qiu Baitang''s attitude was overbearing, his words full of arrogance.


    The meaning behind his words was that he wanted to use force.


    "Fen Yuan, Qiu Baitang, the two of you, are you doing this on purpose?" He Yuanjun finally appeared, bringing a group of elders with extremely ice-cold expressions.


    Today, the situation was difficult to resolve.


    "My request is very simple. For matters between disciples, let them settle it themselves. Neither of us will interfere."


    What a simple request, Lin Langya has cultivated the Spiritual Martial Stage, but my Bloody Martial Stage is so much better than singing. Chu Chen laughed coldly in his heart, but at this time, he was watching how He Yuanjun would deal with him, and he did not need to say a word.


    "My request is also very simple. He killed the genius disciple of our South Xuan Sect. Today, we must hand him over!"


    With the two sects making a move, He Yuanjun frowned.


    If Chu Chen did not have any Martial Vein, perhaps he would choose to sacrifice himself for the greater good. But now, Chu Chen had seven Martial Vein.


    The most important thing was his perseverance, calmness, exceptional analytical ability, wisdom, and comprehensive knowledge. His future development would definitely not be low.


    But in order to protect Chu Chen, there must be a price to pay. As for how to choose, that would depend on whether or not Chu Chen was worth it.


    Silence, the deathly silence, and the incomparably heavy atmosphere were all waiting for He Yuanjun to speak.


    At this time, even Elder Ying had come. He stood at the side and looked at Fen Yuan and Qiu Baitang.


    "sect master, Chu Chen has seven Martial Vein s, which are extremely important to the sect. This person, cannot be handed over." Lu Yuan suddenly said.


    Indeed, Chu Chen was a future sect''s core disciple, if he handed it over, it would be a huge loss.


    "He Yuanjun, I believe you have already thought about it. It''s time to make a decision." Qiu Baitang asked, his eyes flashing with ridicule. The corner of his mouth raised into a cold smile, carrying a hint of playfulness.


    "Chu Chen, you are my Northern Spirit Sect''s disciple, you cannot touch him!" He Yuanjun''s eyes, were incomparably firm. He had already made his decision.


    "Good, I can''t move. With such short protection, I don''t think there''s a need for Northern Spirit Sect!"


    There was no need for them to exist, what did these words mean?


    The crowd immediately had a bad premonition. The two parties attacking each other were most likely premeditated, and targeting Chu Chen was only an excuse.


    "With just the two of you, it was already too close!" Southern Profound Sect and Western Blaze Sect, they actually wanted to flatten Northern Spirit Sect. Although it was very sudden, He Yuanjun was not someone who was easily bullied.


    "We are not just asking for trouble. If you want to blame something, blame your Northern Spirit Sect for being too protective, for pushing it too far, conniving disciple to kill the genius of our Western Burning Sect, and not handing over the person."


    "He Yuanjun, you can''t even accept my small request, it''s just a duel between disciples, you don''t dare, as a sect master, don''t you blush, or do you think that your own disciples are inferior to my Southern Profound Sect''s disciples, if that''s the case, there''s no need for you to exist at all."


    "Duel? I don''t dare, but I want to ask, from the beginning to the end, did I, Chu Chen, have anything to say to the point of not daring to accept the challenge? " Just then, Chu Chen spoke out.


    The two sects had put up such a front and pretended to be righteous. In fact, everyone was very clear on what intentions they had.


    To find an excuse, how could he be so shameless as to use Chu Chen as a stepping stone? Unfortunately, his plan was wrong.


    Lin Langya''s duel with you, is obviously a sign of bullying. If that''s the case, I will send out disciples of the same realm as you, do you dare accept my challenge? save from saying that our Western Burning Sect is bullying your Northern Spirit Sect. " Fen Yuan said.


    These last words were said to He Yuanjun, completely ignoring him. In his eyes, they were words that had nothing to do with an important person, someone that he could casually kill.


    "No need to ask, I agree." Chu Chen said calmly while He Yuanjun was pondering.


    "Chu Chen, you ¡­" He Yuanjun wanted to persuade him that he was the hope of the Northern Spirit Sect in the future and that nothing could go wrong with him.


    "As a Northern Spirit Sect disciple, I am not afraid of challenges!" Chu Chen''s eyes were extremely sharp, like a ball of flame that was burning, sweeping towards Fen Yuan, yet he did not dodge in the slightest.


    "Gerson!"


    Following Fen Yuan''s explosive shout, a figure suddenly rushed out from behind her with a strong gust of wind. It was extremely tyrannical, like a huge blade slashing down, and its target was Chu Chen.


    "Western Blaze Sect, inner disciple Ge Sen, enlightened!"


    "Eight levels of Bloody Martial Stage. Seven Martial Vein s, are actually the same as Chu Chen. However, their age seems to be a year or two older as their bodies emit a beast-like aura."


    How shameless. Even though he''s at the same cultivation realm, he''s still older. His comprehension of cultivation realm and his strength must be a bit higher as well. His aura is extremely ice-cold. The crowd was alarmed.


    "Instruction?" I shall grant you your death. " Chu Chen said crazily, his eyes shining.


    This person was very strong, especially the cold aura he emitted. This was the first time he felt such a sense of pressure. Could it be that he had been on the battlefield before, or that he was a fugitive?


    Without waiting for Chu Chen to think, the other party had already arrived.


    "Massacre Fist!"


    Ge Sen icily shouted. His entire body surged with Yuan Power. His fist was like a cloud as it emitted strong gales.


    "Releasing Origin Energy and increasing strength. A middle grade Yellow Rank martial skill. And it''s at large success." Chu Chen was alarmed, this person was indeed not simple.


    But so what? My path of martial dao does not fear anyone.


    The mass killing fist was unleashed, that terrifying Qi, immediately enveloping Chu Chen completely. In an instant, all that could be seen was countless shadows of fists appearing around Chu Chen, making it hard for people to tell which fist was the real one.


    "You will be the countless number one, the ones who died under my Murderous Fist and the trash disciples of Northern Spirit Sect. Let me properly tell you, flowers that have never experienced the Life and Death Trials, are just trash." Gerson said coldly.

 C63

    "How arrogant, Chu Chen defeated him!" The group of Northern Spirit Sect s all shouted.


    The entire place was in chaos, and people were already gathered here. The battle at this moment was the focus of everyone''s attention. Whether or not one could win honor was all up to that youth on the stage.


    Chu Chen, the target of everyone''s ridicule, had disappeared. At this moment, all their gazes were filled with admiration.


    This was a true man. When Northern Spirit Sect faced with difficulties, who would dare to stand out and not be afraid when facing the two great sect master, and only Chu Chen.


    "I am trash. If you are defeated by me, then what are you?" Chu Chen laughed coldly, geniuses, could it be that all of them are idiots?


    "Idiot, I entered the martial way at the age of six, was at the fifth level of Bloody Martial Stage at the age of ten, entered the battlefield at the age of fourteen to witness battles, and survived in the midst of blood and swords. "How to defeat me."


    Boom!


    The mass killing fist was incredibly violent, setting off a valiant wave of energy in all directions.


    "Sssii!"


    The spirit force was like the blade of a sword, constantly shattering the Spirit Qi, causing Chu Chen''s body to be almost completely engulfed by the Spirit Qi.


    In the direction of the Northern Spirit Sect, gazes filled with expectation all fell upon Chu Chen. Because of their nervousness, many people secretly clenched their fists.


    "Chu Chen is a true man. Even if he loses, he won everyone''s respect."


    "He''s dead for sure. Unfortunately, I can''t kill him myself." Lin Langya said coldly, a taunting smile appearing on his lips. Trash was trash, compared to the geniuses in his own sect, they were not on the same level.


    Gesun, he was very clear that killing people without blinking an eye. When one cultivates a martial skill, it only focused on the effect of killing. Therefore, this kind of person was the most terrifying.


    Fen Yuan secretly nodded his head. This kid, was definitely going to lose.


    On the other side, Qiu Baitang watched the battle coldly. No matter who lost, it had nothing to do with him.


    This brat, Northern Spirit Sect, has a firm and unswerving personality. Although he is not as good as Ge Sen, he is still a good genius. If he were to submit to our Southern Profound Sect, he would be able to increase his foundation a little.


    However, there was no chance for that. Watching this battle, there was no doubt that Gesun would kill him.


    "Soul force!"


    At this time, Chu Chen suddenly closed his eyes, his mind, was extremely quiet, the noise around him, instantly disappeared without a trace.


    His opponent''s martial skill was filled with ruthlessness, killing, ruthlessness, and countless afterimages. However, there was only one punch, so this type of aura could not be hidden.


    "Go to hell!" Gesun roared furiously. Amidst the countless fist shadows, he punched his real fist ferociously.


    "Huff!" The gale reversed, and Origin Energy surged out crazily from his arm.


    "I''m dead, no, you''re wrong." Chu Chen suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Thunderbolt Explosion!"


    With a roar, the crowd was astonished. He was attacking at this moment, could it be that he had found a flaw in the other party''s attack? Or rather, randomly attacking.


    At this moment, only Gesun was clear of this.


    "How could this be ¡­" "How could you ¡­" Wang Lin''s face was filled with shock. The old man''s fist broke through the afterimages and charged toward him.


    "Anything is possible when you meet me." Chu Chen''s powerful fist, that carried the force of thunder, had already exploded forward.


    Boom!


    The powerful impact created an explosion. Gesun''s body staggered backwards, the blood in his body tumbling.


    "What a powerful strength. He''s at the same level as me, but he actually possesses such divine strength." Ge Sen was terrified, and thought to himself. He looked at Chu Chen, his expression finally becoming serious.


    "What? He actually broke the Murderous Punch!" Fen Yuan frowned, the disciple called Northern Spirit Sect was not as simple as he imagined it to be. With He Yuanjun''s protection, could it be that he was truly extraordinary?


    "No matter how you break through my Murderous Punch, you are still not my opponent. Kill!" Another wave of a chilling aura quickly wrapped around the murderous aura that filled the air.


    "Group Killing Fist, die!"


    The explosive shout was like a clap of thunder as it came crashing down, causing everyone''s eardrums to rumble.


    Without a doubt, this technique had an especially obvious advantage in group killing.


    However, to Chu Chen who possessed soul force, this was nothing. With his acute perception, he was able to grab onto that one fist and unleash his Thunderbolt Explosion to fight back in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    The two of them were in the same realm and had the same cultivation base, so their battle was extremely intense.


    "I have underestimated you. However, once I use this move, it will end here!"


    "Gesun is finally going to use that move. It should be like this a long time ago." Fen Yuan looked at him coldly, killing intent flickering in his eyes.


    "A group of murderous intent!"


    A crazed shout came out, countless of fist silhouettes instantly filled the air, causing Chu Chen''s body to be wrapped up once again.


    "A group of killing intent exploded. The name is so strange, could it be something like the Essence Explosion Fist?"


    In the time it took for a spark to fly, Chu Chen used the Wind Walk Technique. His body was extremely graceful as he quickly moved and rushed towards Ge Sen.


    "Pop, pop, pop ~"


    At this time, the shadows of the fists suddenly exploded into a series of loud noises. Each time they exploded, a powerful air blade would appear, as sharp as a sword.


    "To be able to execute a martial skill and produce a Qi Blade, Gesun''s control over elemental energy is actually so minute, it actually reached such a wondrous place." The crowd was slightly alarmed when they saw this.


    In comparison, at this moment, Chu Chen was being submerged, the numerous Qi blades were like sword beams, shooting out and piercing through his body, causing him to be in extreme danger.


    "We must win this battle!" The Northern Spirit Sect disciple fiercely clenched his fist, secretly cheering for Chu Chen.


    "My group of people exploded with killing intent. They killed countless people with a hundred tries, yet you were only a corpse that was about to be killed. Northern Spirit Sect, that''s all. "


    Ge Sen''s words, were extremely arrogant, insulting Chu Chen and hitting his Northern Spirit Sect hard.


    The meaning behind his words was very clear. If Chu Chen lost, then their sect would just be a piece of trash, vulnerable to a single blow.


    This victory or defeat was related to his pride!


    "Shua!"


    With a flash of cold light, an incomparably sharp Sword Qi appeared. Chu Chen had used the sword.


    Fast, incomparably fast, simply too quick. With a flash, he pulled out an ordinary sharp sword from his back.


    "He''s finally using the sword. With his 60,000 jin strength, this Gerson probably won''t be able to block it." He Yuanjun''s eyes flashed with light.


    Once, this youth was only a disciple without a Martial Vein in front of him. But now, it concerned the entire sect''s pride.


    "Broken Sword Style!" Chu Chen shouted.


    The cold sword in his hand whizzed through the air. Under the coordination of the Gale Steps, it swiftly dodged the explosion.


    Ge Sen''s pupils suddenly shrank. Was this a sword art? How could he be so fast?


    Everything happened in an instant. Outside of the various sect master s, no one could see everything clearly.


    When the aura disappeared, Chu Chen was standing quietly in front of Ge Sen. The wind blew past him and raised his unruly long hair.


    Gesun, on the other hand, stood still, unwillingness in his eyes.


    "Pata!"


    A drop of bright red blood dripped down from Ge Sen''s chest. Chu Chen''s cold sword had already pierced through the wound.


    "Those who are on the enemy''s side should be killed!" Chu Chen said crazily.


    "Shua!"


    He withdrew his sword and blood gushed out of the wound. Gesun''s body fell to the ground with him.

 C64

    "You''re courting death!" The moment Chu Chen killed Ge Sen, Fen Yuan had already moved. He erupted out, his big hand striking towards Chu Chen.


    This was the top genius of the Western Blaze Sect, someone whose future achievements were even higher than Lin Langya''s. Just being killed like this caused even Fen Yuan''s heart to bleed.


    "This brat is so ruthless. He actually killed Gesun." Qiu Baitang used an extremely sharp gaze to closely stare at Chu Chen, trying to see through his thoughts.


    However, he was disappointed, Chu Chen acted as if he did not have any feelings for her, and was no ordinary disciple.


    "This place, is not for you, Fen Yuan, to behave so atrociously!"


    Boom!


    When He Yuanjun made a move and the two clashed, a muffled explosion sounded out like thunder as they mutually retreated backwards.


    Asking Ge Sen to make a move was only to kill Chu Chen and to provoke Northern Spirit Sect, but if Ge Sen was killed instead, how could Fen Yuan not be angry.


    "It''s fine if you don''t hand him over, but you even killed my sect''s disciple. Today, the heavens will not allow this matter to end until my Northern Spirit Sect is destroyed!" Fen Yuan shouted coldly.


    The crowd was shocked. To extinguish their Northern Spirit Sect, this should be the true purpose of their visit, right?


    After Fen Yuan finished speaking, Qiu Baitang also took a step forward. The Green Scaled Wrath Flood Dragon rose with him, and its steel-like body began to emit a terrifying aura.


    "Just with your two sects, you want to destroy my Northern Spirit Sect?" He Yuanjun said angrily.


    "Of course not." It was another voice that came from the distance.


    Everyone looked over. A middle-aged man with a frivolous complexion was slowly walking over with a few Great Elders beside him.


    "Eastern Li Sect!" He Yuanjun said coldly.


    "three sects, I think it should be enough, right?" The flighty middle-aged man from the Eastern Li Sect said. This man was his sect master, and his name was Xue Qing.


    Do they want to join forces and specialize in destroying my Northern Spirit Sect? It was only at this time that He Yuanjun finally understood. The fact that Western Blaze Sect and Southern Profound Sect had come to him was just an excuse.


    "Why?" He Yuanjun closed his eyes and asked.


    "Because your Northern Spirit Sect is the weakest." Fen Yuan said.


    "Haha ¡­" He Yuanjun laughed coldly.


    "Weak?" Why don''t you dare to attack together? "Shameless person."


    "I''m shameless? In this world, the strong exist, you do not have the qualifications to say that I am shameless, you cannot blame anyone, the destruction of your Northern Spirit Sect is only a matter of time, it''s just that this guy pushed it too far. " Fen Yuan''s eyes swept across Chu Chen''s body.


    Should I push forward? Chu Chen''s heart was incomparably cold. Could it be because the Martial Vein was exposed, but the other party was afraid that once he grew, it would be difficult to destroy his Northern Spirit Sect again, so he made a move in advance?


    If that was the case, then it was too despicable. He was actually such a despicable person.


    But Chu Chen could not figure it out, the exposure was only yesterday, how long had it been? Had the news already reached the three sects? It didn''t make sense.


    "Because our sect has produced a genius, so your plans are ahead of schedule? Fen Yuan, Qiu Baitang, Xue Qing, you three are really despicable. " He Yuanjun''s face was terrifyingly gloomy.


    "Cut the crap. People of the Northern Spirit Sect, listen up. When our three sects join hands, it would be difficult for you all to resist. I can give you a way out, but if you all are willing to break away from the Northern Spirit Sect and join our three sects, then you might not die."


    "As for the rest, kill them!" Fen Yuan''s emotionless voice came out.


    This matter came so suddenly, Northern Spirit Sect, could it be that he died just like that? In an instant, the entire Northern Spirit Sect was thrown into disarray.


    "Fen Yuan, you dare!" He Yuanjun bellowed.


    If you don''t want to die, you can join three sects. If you want to die, I''ll send all of you to hell today. "


    Just as Fen Yuan finished speaking, a dense group of people suddenly appeared around Northern Spirit Sect. They were all three sects disciples, and looking at them, there were at least a few thousand.


    Raising the strength of their three sects, they surrounded and attacked the Northern Spirit!


    He Yuanjun frowned deeply. If they were to fight, how would Northern Spirit Sect defend itself?


    "Now, all of you still have an incense stick of time. After this, regret is useless." Fen Yuan spoke coldly, as if he was going to make a judgement.


    The crowd immediately became anxious. It could be seen that most of the disciples were extremely scared, and no one wanted to die.


    "Those who want to leave, can leave. I will not stop them, but all the elders will stay behind for me. Life and death and the survival of the Northern Spirit Sect." He Yuanjun shouted loudly. His expression had already turned numb.


    My hundred years of foundation have actually been destroyed by my hands. I can only use my death to apologize, and coexist with the life and death of my sect.


    It was quiet at first, but after that, countless disciples came out from the crowd, lowered their heads and headed towards the three sects. The hearts of the people, at this moment, were vividly displayed.


    "Elder Ying, we will keep your guidance for the rest of your life." Xie Yunfei said respectfully, thinking that he wanted to go and fight to the death, but who knew, after he finished, he immediately rushed towards the three sects, causing the aged man''s entire body to tremble from anger.


    If even the monstrous genius of Northern Spirit Sect has left, what is the point of us ordinary disciples staying?


    Soon after, more and more people turned traitor. Just to survive, they even violated their own conscience.


    This sort of person could be imagined, in times of crisis, he could even draw a blade from the person he loved.


    This kind of feeling was not easy to bear. When the Northern Spirit Sect was needed, and all the disciples left, Chu Chen did not want to experience this a second time. At this moment, his heart had become completely cold.


    They were the true souls of the Northern Spirit Sect, and their situation was already better than expected. He Yuanjun secretly nodded, and all of this was within his expectations.


    Everyone''s gazes landed on Chu Chen, Zhong Gu and Xiao Baili. Since Xie Yunfei had betrayed them, they wanted to see what choice the three of them make. Was it to rebel and live a life, or to be grateful to someone else?


    Xiao Baili''s expression was indifferent and he did not make any movements. The aura emitted from his body was very special, making it difficult for others to detect it.


    But Chu Chen, too, had not moved. Previously, Lu Yuan was unfair, and had targeted him several times to protect Duan Langyun, but now, he was still a Northern Spirit Sect disciple.


    Rebel? No, he couldn''t do it, because he had flesh and blood. He was a person, and knew how to be at the very least grateful.


    He owed a debt of gratitude to the Elder Bai Elder Ming, so he had to stay.


    "sect master, I only want to live. Please forgive me for not being able to stay!" Zhong Gu also betrayed them. In the critical moment of life and death in the Northern Spirit Sect, he rushed towards his enemy without hesitation, abandoning his own moral heart.


    Many disciples felt their anger flaring up!


    Xie Yunfei, Zhong Gu, was once known as one of the two monstrous geniuses of Northern Spirit Sect. When they met with danger, they would immediately flee, and would rather be that traitor in order to live.


    Other disciples could leave, but they could not, because being a genius, represented the hope of the Northern Spirit Sect.


    He Yuanjun once again closed his eyes and opened them. His heart trembled slightly as he looked at Chu Chen.


    "Why didn''t you leave?"


    "Go?" I, Chu Chen cannot do it! "


    His words caused the hearts of the disciples who hadn''t left to suddenly tremble.


    "I can''t do it!"


    Those three firm words had once been mocked by everyone. There was no Martial Vein and now, they were not abandoned. This kind of courage was incomparable to others.


    "Why?" He Yuanjun''s eyes, which were originally dark and gloomy, suddenly shone with a bright light.


    "Because I am a disciple of the Northern Spirit Sect, because in the Elder Bai, Elder Ming once taught me to cultivate, because I, Chu Chen, am made of flesh and blood, and also because I, the Heart of Martial Dao, am not allowed to have even the slightest bit of sand." Chu Chen said with a clang.


    His eyes were incomparably firm, and his resolute face was filled with an unyielding expression.


    As a person, one could be heartless, and as such, one could be ruthless to his enemies. However, Chu Chen could not bear to part with his friends.


    Forget about Chu Family, friends, elders... All of these things were obtained from Northern Spirit Sect.


    Although Chu Chen had once been selfish, and had thought of leaving, at the last moment, as the sect master, he had seen the word fairness.


    ''Can''t do it! ''

 C65

    "Chu Chen, you are the disciple that I, He Yuanjun, most admired the most in my entire life. He Yuanjun said as he looked at Chu Chen.


    How many people in Northern Spirit Sect were able to say that they could not do it at this time?


    "Chu Chen, there''s a path to survival in front of you right now. Join my Southern Profound Sect and I''ll spare your life." Qiu Baitang said.


    He had his eyes on Chu Chen''s talent and determination. If he nurtured such a person well, once he matured, it would be very scary. Therefore, Qiu Baitang decided to recruit him.


    "Spare me, not die? I, Chu Chen''s life is in my hands, why would I need you to spare me? " rejected him immediately, her words full of ridicule. Previously, she had righteously said that she had to pay the price for killing their sect''s disciples, and now she wanted to recruit him, what did she think Chu Chen was? A pet that can play around with clapping hands?


    I, sect master, do not have any disputes with you. If I were to extend an invitation to you now, if you join our Eastern Li Sect, you will immediately be promoted to an inner disciple. Furthermore, you will also have an endless number of martial skills for you to choose from. Xue Qing said. After seeing Chu Chen was extraordinary, he extended his olive branch. Such a disciple, once recruited, would be extremely helpful.


    Everyone''s gaze landed on Chu Chen, all of these conditions were enough to make many people go crazy, would Chu Chen be moved?


    "Destroy my sect and still want to recruit me?" That''s what animals do. I can''t do it. " Chu Chen still had the same words, and he had rejected her so completely.


    Xie Yunfei and Zhong Gu''s faces were extremely ugly, both of them were full of ridicule and disdain. Only when there is a chance to live, would one have the qualifications to cultivate, if they do not even have a chance to live, what qualifications would they have? This Chu Chen was just a boorish man, how could he compare to me?


    "In that case, you will be the first to die!" Fen Yuan said, he also wanted to speak, but after thinking about it, since Xue Qing''s conditions had been rejected, Chu Chen definitely would not agree.


    "You recruited me simply because of my talent? At the same time, I want to tell all of you that if I don''t die today, I, Chu Chen, will definitely seek you out for revenge in the great competition of the four sects three years from now.


    "Revenge three years later in the great competition of the four sects? "Do you think there''s still that chance? From today onwards, Northern Spirit Sect will no longer exist. From now on, there will only be three major sects with Flame Nation: Nan Xuan, Xi Fen, and Dong Li!" Fen Yuan sneered.


    If Chu Chen did not submit, then he would only die. The three great sect master s absolutely would not let him live.


    "Alright, it''s time for the incense stick to burn. Kill them all!"


    Instantly, the disciples of the three great sects pounced over.


    "Lu Yuan, if we don''t act now, then when will we?!" At the same time, Qiu Baitang shouted.


    At this time, Lu Yuan suddenly threw a punch towards Old Ying. It was too sudden, and no one expected it, much less expected it.


    Puff.


    Caught off guard, he spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    "Lu Yuan is the traitor." In an instant, everyone reacted.


    "That''s something that we can''t do anything about. Since the Northern Spirit Sect has to be destroyed, I don''t want to be buried. Relying on powerful forces is the only way to protect myself." Lu Yuan who had succeeded in his sneak attack quickly retreated.


    "Lu Yuan, you shameless bastard." He Yuanjun raged.


    Such a despicable person. Originally, he couldn''t understand why his seven Martial Vein s would spread to the Western Blaze Sect and the Southern Profound Sect so quickly. It seems like it was Lu Yuan who had betrayed the Northern Spirit Sect in the dark.


    Chu Chen''s gaze was incomparably cold, he never thought that he would be so cunning, so shameless.


    "I''m shameless? He Yuanjun, you were the one who forced me to this step, as long as you die, I will only be more prosperous. " Lu Yuan shouted out, laughing coldly.


    "Lu Yuan, I have predetermined your life. Three years later, during the great sect competition, I will kill you first." Chu Chen shouted.


    "Then I''ll kill you first!" Lu Yuan pounced towards Chu Chen. He could finally make his move today, without restraint.


    "All elders, listen to my orders, and use all your strength to protect the ten disciples who have the Meteorite Academy recommendation slots as well as Xiao Baili." He Yuanjun shouted.


    The great battle had completely erupted, and was right outside the mountain gate. Western Blaze, Nan Xuan, Dong Li, and three sects were all incomparably powerful and had long been prepared. Countless disciples rushed over from all directions, and the first round of slaughter immediately began.


    With such a large disparity in strength, many Northern Spirit Sect disciples had died instantly.


    The fresh blood burst apart like rain, burning through his clothes. The "North" word that was embroidered with Northern Spirit Sect was instantly covered with blood, just like the end result.


    "As a Northern Spirit Sect disciple, I will not cower. I will charge forward and kill!"


    "Never retreat, advance forward and kill! Kill! "


    This shout of "kill" came from all directions. It shook the sky and resounded throughout the valley, echoing endlessly.


    Those who stayed, were all people who were not afraid of death, and chose to live or die with the Northern Spirit Sect.


    Knowing that it would be a waste to die and without hesitation, he threw himself into the fire of the moth, and his fate was to be incinerated. Even after death, there wouldn''t even be a complete corpse.


    "Kill!"


    A disciple rushed forward, but before the sword in his hand could reach his opponent, his body was pierced by several blades at the same time, causing blood to splatter everywhere.


    "Kill!"


    With an explosive shout, that unending conviction supported him. In the end, he killed the enemy, and he himself also died.


    Moths flew into the fire, knowing full well that they were no match for him, and they were not afraid of death.


    A great battle broke out everywhere: Ling Xiaoxiao, Broken Saber Cliff, Yun Tianfeng.


    The three sects disciples, with the situation as their encirclement, continuously closed in. In order to kill them at the same time, it could only be described as ruthless, as even flies flew away to not leave any chance of survival.


    Chu Chen also jumped onto the battlefield, his cold sword flickered, his sword slashed through the air, killing the wind and clouds, the blood flowed everywhere he passed, from time to time, it would spurt out, and corpses would fall one by one.


    "sect master, I want to challenge him!" A young disciple walked out of the South Xuan Sect with a cold expression on his face.


    Zhou Kang, seven levels of Bloody Martial Stage, five Martial Vein s, all disciples of the South Profound Sect.


    "sect master, disciple Leng Xuan requests for orders, go and kill Chu Chen!" From the direction of the Eastern Li Sect, another person also walked out.


    "If that''s the case, then I have to act. His life is mine, so I can only kill him!" In Western Blaze Sect, Lin Langya had also made his move.


    The three of them flew up at the same time, quickly rushing past the crowd and towards Chu Chen.


    "Bloodrinker Berserk Blade!" Lin Langya roared, he raised a blood red blade above his head, and with a hiss, he slashed down.


    "Chu Chen, watch me take your dog life. In Savage Mountain City, your Chu Family is protected by a mysterious power, but in this place, you are unprotected.


    A mysterious power? Chu Chen thought about it for a while. Seems like he really went back to Man Mountain City, and his guess was basically correct. The Jia Ye Auction House, which was in charge of the Sister Yun, made their move, and after hearing the confirmation, his heart relaxed.


    "Scram!" Chu Chen bellowed, his Spirit Rhinoceros Finger shot out, using his soul force, he fiercely grabbed onto the trajectory of the blood blade. His speed slowed down a lot, and as a result, Chu Chen''s Spirit Rhinoceros Finger struck accurately.

 C66

    "Clang!"


    A crisp sound rang out as the Consonance Finger poked the back of the blade, producing a sound that would shock anyone who heard it.


    Receiving the white blade empty-handed, this guy is really bold, Lin Langya thought with a bit of shock in his heart.


    The powerful impact caused Chu Chen''s body to be pushed back a few steps as he channeled his spirit energy into his legs.


    "Crack!"


    He ruthlessly stepped on a rock, and the strong force instantly flowed out, causing the stone under his feet to crack. When all the force was pushed away, his body suddenly stopped, as if it was as firm as a rock.


    "Spiritual Martial Stage, such overbearing strength, but with a single strike, I possess a strength of sixty thousand kilograms, killing me wouldn''t be that easy either." Chu Chen''s eyes shone with a sharp light as he looked at Lin Langya.


    "Gale Steps!"


    His body immediately turned into a shadow and shot forward like lightning. Strength, speed, these were Chu Chen''s obvious advantages, he had gotten hold of them.


    It''s just like the difference between heaven and earth. I admit that you are very extraordinary, but in my eyes, your resistance seems so weak. Lin Langya had a playful smile on his face. He wanted to torture Chu Chen well, first slowly obliterate his Heart of Martial Dao, then torture the pain on his body until he died. Such a malicious idea had already caused his heart to twist in response to Chu Chen.


    "You want me to let you slaughter me? You think too highly of yourself. I admit that your cultivation is not bad, but looking at your Profound Abyss Continent, each hand holds a handful. Give me time, you aren''t even worth mentioning in front of me. " Borrowing the other party''s words, Chu Chen directly replied with one sentence.


    His heart was filled with cold smiles when faced with such provocation. Spiritual Martial Stage was indeed very strong, but that also depended on the environment they were in, and in Flame Nation, this kind of cultivation was something ordinary warriors couldn''t match up to. That was why there were so many so-called geniuses that were admired by so many people, and became so ignorant of the limits of heaven.


    But I will never submit, nor will I be afraid.


    "Bloodrinker Berserker Blade, die!" Send you to hell! An arrogant brat who isn''t even a dog in front of me. " Lin Langya bellowed, Chu Chen''s attitude, had completely enraged him.


    "Someone who can send me, Chu Chen, to hell has not been born yet! A Thunderbolt Explosion!"


    "Hualala!"


    The seven Martial Vein s inside Chu Chen''s body immediately started to tremble. Seven streaks of ferocious spirit energy rushed out from within the body, mightily converging into one, clenching their fists tightly. With a chi sound, the ferocious force, along with the attack, engulfed them like a beast.


    A fist against a wild blade, attracting everyone''s attention. Chu Chen''s powerful strength unreservedly blossomed, attracting the gazes of Qiu Baitang and the others.


    "This disciple of the Northern Spirit Sect is truly not simple. If he can be of use to me ¡­" And then, he shook his head. Unfortunately, he refused, so he could only die.


    The three sect master s looked at each other and saw the same thought in each other''s eyes.


    Boom!


    was forced to retreat, and on the ground, he created two ravines. Lin Langya was the strongest enemy he had ever met, without a doubt.


    "Let''s work together and kill him!" Qiu Baitang shouted.


    The genius of the sect, disciple of the seventh stage of Bloody Martial Stage, Zhou Kang, quickly took action.


    "Nine Hell Ghost Claw!"


    The big hand struck, just like black iron, it released a cold Qi, the bent fingers, were like eagle claws, extremely sharp, as the target, Chu Chen''s neck, fiercely attacked.


    "Do you think you can kill me with a sneak attack? Where did you come from? Get the hell back to where you came from!" With Chu Chen''s sharp perception, he immediately sensed a burst of killing intent rushing towards him. Using the Wind Walk Technique, he quickly dodged and locked onto the person who attacked him.


    "Consonance Finger!"


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Chen had already gotten close to him.


    Puff.


    Zhou Kang was struck by the finger and sent flying backwards. He used his fist to block it, but the palm of his hand split open. Because of that instant impact, his blood vessels exploded, and his arm was ruined.


    "Quick, stop him!" A vicious light shot out from Zhou Kang''s eyes as he shouted loudly. A figure quickly flew over and shot a silver light over.


    "It''s a sword!" Sensing the aura, Chu Chen frowned slightly.


    "No, not a sword." Chu Chen immediately dodged to the side, and finally saw that it was not a sword, but a silver thread.


    This sort of weapon was extremely rare. Because it was difficult to control, it was like a whip. Because it was originally soft, regardless of strength or attack accuracy, it was extremely difficult to control.


    The one who acted was dressed in the Eastern Li Sect''s disciple attire. It was the genius figure of his sect, Leng Xuan!


    "My Dazzling Light Silver Silk, you actually managed to dodge it!" Leng Xuan said in shock.


    "I don''t know about the dazzling silver threads, but you can eat shit now, Thunderbolt Explosion!" Chu Chen bellowed as he punched out with his fist. Accompanied by an unparalleled aura of thunder, he gave off an incomparably crazy aura.


    "What a terrifying power! It''s a middle Huang grade martial skill. It shouldn''t be that powerful!" Leng Xuan''s heart trembled.


    Boom!


    A powerful strike, a tyrannical force directly gushed into his spleen and lungs, causing his blood to boil. Leng Xuan was sent flying backwards, gasping for breath. What a terrifying attack.


    Chu Chen''s body was still wildly sprinting. With the strength of three people, it was difficult to defend, and they had to be defeated one by one. And the first person, was the weakest, Zhou Kang, with seven levels of Bloody Martial Stage.


    Seeing Chu Chen rushing over, Zhou Kang''s eyes also flashed with a ruthless light, "Nine Hell Ghost Claw!"


    Facing the sharp claws that were grabbing across the sky, Chu Chen did not dodge. His eyes stared right at them.


    In an instant, everything around him seemed to have disappeared. In his eyes, Zhou Kang was the only person and also his target.


    "Shua", in that moment, Chu Chen struck with his sword.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sharp Sword Qi destroyed the void, fast, ruthless, accurate, Chu Chen unleashed it to its limits. He was used to the weight of the Black Sword, if it was a normal sharp sword, it would be like a fish in water.


    That feeling was as if one was holding the air, and with a thought, the tip of the sword was pointed at him. Then, with a "puchi", blood sprayed out, and Zhou Kang''s hand was directly hacked off.


    This wasn''t the end. The sharp sword slashed across his neck, and with a puff, his head flew out swiftly.


    One strike, another strike!


    In that split-second, Chu Chen instantly killed Zhou Kang.


    Qiu Baitang''s heart was anxious, what was going on, one person from each of the three sects was actually unable to kill Chu Chen, and instead the genius of their sect was killed in a single strike, followed by an uncontrollable rage.


    "Didn''t you want to kill me? Continue." Chu Chen stared at Lin Langya, his tone filled with coldness, his eyes was extremely terrifying, filled with killing intent.


    "Bastard!" Lin Langya could not help but curse.


    "Bloodrinker Berserk Blade!" He rushed forward again.


    "Shining Light Silver Silk!" Leng Xuan also made his move, and the two of them encircled and killed Chu Chen together.


    "Come on, so what if you have Spiritual Martial Stage?" Chu Chen said heroically, "Broken Sword Style!"


    It was fast to the point where it could not be broken, when the sword was out, it would drink blood, and when it was dancing, it shocked the people. Chu Chen used the Gale Steps, holding the cold sword, whoosh whoosh whoosh.


    "Swoosh ~ ~"


    "Ah ¡­" As he cried out in shock, blood gushed out wildly from Leng Xuan''s shoulder, whose Bloody Martial Stage was at the eighth level, being pierced by Chu Chen. But at the same time, his own body was also sent flying backwards.


    It was Lin Langya.


    The blood in his body was boiling, and he could not help but want to vomit blood, but Chu Chen swallowed it down, as he did not want anyone''s blood.


    "Kill!" Lin Langya and Leng Xuan rushed over once again. This time, they had to kill Chu Chen.

 C67

    Chu Chen''s eyes immediately closed, and the soul force in his mind began to flow little by little, as any sound could be heard with extreme clarity.


    "Swish!"


    Chu Chen immediately took out her sword and rushed towards Leng Xuan with the obvious intention to kill him. Even if Northern Spirit Sect were to be destroyed today, someone would have to be pulled to die with them.


    Boom!


    Lin Langya took the chance and attacked.


    "Bloodrinker Berserk Blade!"


    "Black Sword, out!" Just then, Chu Chen revealed a crazed look in his eyes, he extended his left hand and grabbed the other sword on his back.


    This, was the Black Sword!


    "Clang!"


    "Pah!"


    Under Chu Chen''s usage, the ordinary-looking Black Sword made use of the broken sword style with incomparable speed.


    With a pa sound, Lin Langya could not believe that his Berserker Blade of Blood Drinking was actually broken. It actually broke my blade.


    "Die!" The Black Sword moved, the wind blew, and with a hundred thousand kilograms of strength, Chu Chen could only use a few moves, and took the chance to rush towards Leng Xuan.


    Puff.


    This strength was too great. His body weighed 100,000 Jin, and with the strength of his soul force, it was frighteningly powerful.


    Leng Xuan''s body was sent flying. With a kacha sound, his bones broke. He felt like a small mountain was approaching him. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he collapsed onto the ground.


    Even at his death, he did not dare believe that Chu Chen was carrying a hundred thousand kilogram sword on his back and fighting.


    With the weight off, Chu Chen''s movements became even faster, turning into afterimages.


    In just one battle, he killed two geniuses consecutively. Adding Ge Sen from before, Chu Chen had already killed three people with the sword in his hand, shocking everyone.


    "This won''t do, if this goes on, Lin Langya might not kill this brat. There are too many oddities on his body, attack!" The Three Great sect master s bellowed, and immediately joined the battle, causing He Yuanjun to be locked in battle.


    "Finish the battle quickly, don''t delay any longer!" Fen Yuan shouted, and the fiercely battling disciples became even more violent.


    "Send them away!" He Yuanjun shouted.


    Hearing that, Elder Bai pulled out his body, broke through the obstruction, and quickly arrived in front of Chu Chen, striking him with his palm.


    "There''s not much time left, come with me." Elder Bai hurriedly said.


    Chu Chen swept a glance across the battlefield, and discovered that more than half of the people had died from Northern Spirit Sect, and were still moving forward.


    "Don''t delay, you are the hope of Northern Spirit Sect, you must survive. As long as you live, you can avenge us." Old Ying also flew over, his entire body was covered in blood, the sneak attack Lu Yuan had given her was already severe.


    "Elder Ying!" Chu Chen shouted respectfully. He used to hate this Great Clan Elder, but now he realized that he was not that bad. He was actually pitiful to be betrayed by his own disciple, and then be ambushed by someone he trusted.


    No matter who it was, they would still be the souls of the Northern Spirit Sect if they did not escape in the end of the crisis.


    Glancing coldly at Qiu Baitang, Xue Qing, Fen Yuan, Lin Langya...


    Chu Chen immediately slapped the face down, he clenched his fists tightly and closed his eyes slightly. He had calmed down a lot, he could destroy Northern Spirit Sect, but he could not die, who else would be able to avenge him?


    "Hurry up and leave!"


    Four Great Elders were gathering over here nonstop. Including He Yuanjun, Chu Chen, Xiao Baili, and another five people who held the recommendation quota, there were originally five more people who were qualified. However, during the great battle, they had also chosen to betray them, and some had even been killed.


    "A total of seven people. You all are the future hope of Northern Spirit Sect. You absolutely cannot die. Let''s go!" Each elder escorted one person, but Chu Chen was different. He was escorted by He Yuanjun, Elder Bai and Elder Ming.


    "You are different. Even if others are to die, you are the one who must not die." He Yuanjun said while ignoring the blood on his body, as his eyes shined.


    He had the greatest potential, and was also the most persistent and calm one. Therefore, He Yuanjun placed all hope on him, and placed it on top of the other six people.


    "Charge!" He Yuanjun took Chu Chen and turned into a shadow, flying straight into the sky, then flying towards the Feng Demon Mountain Range. The ground there was extremely complicated, so it was the best direction to escape in.


    "He Yuanjun, where are you running to?!" Qiu Baitang, Fen Yuan, and Xue Qing chased after him at the same time.


    "If you want to chase me, I''m afraid you have already forgotten the martial skills of our sect. Shadowless Gale!" However, He Yuanjun''s body immediately released terrifying spirit energy, with the help of the Old Elder Bai of the underworld, he brought Chu Chen and quickly disappeared.


    Along the way, corpses littered the ground. The blood had dyed the sky red, dyed Yun Tianfeng, and also stained Broken Saber Cliff. Not long ago, it was still full of vitality.


    "Qiu Baitang, Fen Yuan, Xue Qing, three years later, in the great competition of the four sects, just you wait!" Chu Chen muttered in his heart.


    Not long after, they arrived at the Feng Demon Mountain Range and He Yuanjun spat out a mouthful of blood: "My Formless Squall has limited usage of time. After we leave, you will leave as far as you can, and before that day comes, you can never return to Flame Nation.


    "What is it?" Chu Chen asked.


    "In the future, avenge us. Revenge those who died because of Northern Spirit Sect." After he finished speaking, He Yuanjun took out an order badge from his chest pocket, "This is my sect master''s medallion, from now on, you are my Northern Spirit Sect sect master."


    "This... "What virtue or ability do I have to ¡­" Chu Chen was in a dilemma.


    Your heart of martial arts is indestructible." Your calmness, don''t fall into disarray in the face of trouble. Your potential is extraordinary. The position of sect head belongs to you. "If you were to train in the Star Meteorite Academy, you could at most become an unrivalled expert in a few years. Therefore, I have no other choice but to give you this Sovereign''s Medallion." He Yuanjun had already thought about it.


    It was only today that Chu Chen finally realized that he had misunderstood him.


    "Chu Chen, you are the only hope of Northern Spirit Sect. Don''t tell me you want so many people to die in vain today." The Elder Bai said.


    The words had already come to this, what else could Chu Chen say. He was not a delicate person, so he took the sect master Medallion and held it in his hand.


    "Greetings sect master!"


    He Yuanjun, Elder Bai, and Elder Ming knelt down at the same time.


    Boom!


    Dust rose from the ground.


    This kneel completely destroyed the line of defense in Chu Chen''s heart. His heart was incomparably sore, and he gently closed his eyes.


    "sect master, follow the route of the maple Demon Ridge to the east. It''s the fastest route to leave the Flame Nation. Remember, before your strength reaches the limit, do not come back."


    "Fen Yuan and the rest are coming. We will buy you more time to escape. Elder Bai, Elder Ming, follow me back." The three of them left quickly, but Chu Chen knew what their fate would be if they left.


    moths to the flame, exterminated at the same time as the Northern Spirit Sect.


    Even if he were to die, he would die in battle. However, he quickly calmed himself down, and knew that this was not the time for rashness. If he died, then the hopes of everyone would be shattered, and he would be ashamed of everyone here.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Chen headed towards the Feng Demon Mountain Range to plunder.


    "Yan Yuexi?" Not far away, Chu Chen''s eyes focused. She actually met Yan Yuexi here, her clothes stained with dark red bloodstains. She was currently being chased by a Western Burning Sect elder.


    "Let her go!" Chu Chen shouted loudly.


    The Western Blaze Sect''s elder turned around to look at him: "Un, it''s you. You''re actually not dead yet. Coincidentally, I''ve come to kill you."


    "An elder of the ninth stage of the Bloody Martial Stage also wants to kill me. Do you think that you are stronger than Lin Langya?" Chu Chen sneered disdainfully. He was already a few dozen years old, and was only at the ninth stage of the Bloody Martial Stage. Obviously, there were no more Martial Vein around, so there was nothing to be afraid of.

 C68

    "Chu Chen..." Seeing Chu Chen, Yan Yuexi''s eyes were filled with hope, seemingly a little excited.


    "Yes." Chu Chen slightly nodded his head, "I am here, no one dares to touch you, leave it to me."


    "Arrogant, let''s see how I''ll kill you. This girl is not bad, it just so happens that I don''t have a wife, so it would be perfect to be my woman." Be a woman for you? Who do you think you are? " Chu Chen could not help but be disgusted, being dozens of years old and yet being so dirty, could he be so confident that he could kill him?


    "Shua!" Chu Chen quickly closed in, one sword in seconds, wanting to finish the battle quickly.


    "You want to kill me? I''m not a green hand." He actually dodged it, and a sharp sword appeared in his hand as he counterattacked.


    "I''ll let you test my strength."


    Although this elder''s Bloody Martial Stage was at the ninth level, he was still stronger than Xie Yunfei. In just a fight, Chu Chen already sensed that something was amiss, his spirit energy was extremely dense and his battle experience was also plentiful.


    "Northern Spirit Sect, no one can escape today, die!" Such a beautiful young lady like this, no one in the Western Blaze Sect could compare to her. Coincidentally, right now, in this Maple Demon Mountain Range, after pressing her hands on the ground for a while, no one would be able to notice her actions, but as for Chu Chen, this little thing was definitely dead.


    "So confident that I will die? Have you never thought that you would die? " Chu Chen''s eyes were extremely cold. He had already prepared to use his strongest trump card, so if he continued to delay, perhaps the people from the three sects would chase up.


    At that time, everything would be for naught. He Yuanjun, the Elder Bai, Elder Ming, and all the other people from the Northern Spirit Sect would have died for nothing.


    "Soul Extinguishing Sword!" With a loud shout, the cold sword in Elder Mo''s hand turned into a gust of wind, sweeping out with a tyrannical sword Qi.


    "Chu Chen, be careful!" Yan Yuexi warned with a look of worry on her face. Her clothes were stained with blood, and after she shouted that, she coughed and spat out blood.


    Without Yan Yuexi''s reminder, Chu Chen was already moving. With his Swift Wind Steps, he had completely mastered it after numerous life and death battles, reaching the Large Success Stage and close to the Extreme Realm.


    "Thunderbolt Explosion!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes instantly turned incomparably cold, "Is it still this move?" When he had extinguished Northern Spirit Sect, he had already seen it, and had already been prepared in his heart.


    Hearing his words, the corner of Chu Chen''s mouth curled into a sneer as soul force suddenly surged out of his mind and fused into the Thunderbolt Explosion. That terrifying aura instantly rose dramatically as the meridians on his fist bulged, as though they were about to explode.


    "Awoo!" Chu Chen could not help but look up at the sky and roar, the fist subsequently struck out, the target, was shockingly the lewd elder.


    "No, this power, it''s so terrifying!" Elder Mo realized that it was completely different from what he had expected. This power was almost impossible to determine. The feeling of death quickly came from the bottom of his heart and he couldn''t help but tremble.


    Under Chu Chen''s fist, the sword was immediately split apart by the powerful Qi. Clang!


    Boom!" A muffled thunder like sound rang out and Elder Xiao''s body was directly sent flying. He ruthlessly smashed onto the ground and immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    His eyes were filled with disbelief. How could a martial artist at the eighth level of Bloody Martial Stage possess such terrifying strength? What kind of martial skill was this?


    "Die!" Chu Chen''s cold voice came out, after being struck, the perverted elder only managed to keep his eyes open, and after a moment, he quickly died. His corpse and chest were all covered in blood, he was lying on the ground.


    If someone were to go up and touch him at this time, they would discover that all their bones had been broken, broken by Chu Chen''s power, and that he had reached the extreme boundary of power.


    "What terrifying power. This move is the same as before. How did the power become so great?" Yan Yuexi couldn''t help but tremble in fear as he looked at Chu Chen with a complicated gaze. Just how many secrets was he hiding? Unfortunately, if he entered the battlefield, it would definitely be of some help.


    "Hurry up, the three sects people are about to catch up." Chu Chen could not help but glance at his Northern Spirit Sect, as she interrupted his consideration. Just as he was about to run a few steps, he suddenly realized that she had not followed him.


    Chu Chen turned his head to look and saw that Yan Yuexi was staggering forward with one hand still holding onto his shoulder. There was unceasing blood flowing from between his fingers, it was probably because of the pain, causing him to frown slightly.


    "I''m injured. The meridians in my ankle were also pierced by a sword. I can''t walk fast."


    "Allow me." Chu Chen did not say much and quickly walked forward. Under Yan Yuexi''s surprised cry, he carried him.


    "Chu Chen, what are you doing? Let me go." Yan Yuexi said angrily.


    "If you want to die, I can let you go." Chu Chen said coldly. In the arms of a beauty, was the beautiful body of countless disciples that they admired. Just like this, he should have been excited, but Chu Chen was very calm, without even the slightest of ripples.


    Although Chu Chen''s words were cold, they were the truth. Yan Yuexi was also not an idiot, he immediately gritted his teeth and did not speak any further, his face flushing red and his heart involuntarily thumped.


    The first kiss had given the young man before her a hug, and it was truly hateful.


    Chu Chen used the Gale Steps technique, his speed was extremely fast, even when he was carrying Yan Yuexi. However, she was truly very light. She didn''t feel anything when she hugged him.


    Because of the bumpiness, Chu Chen''s hands could not help but touch places that he should not have touched. Every time, Yan Yuexi would grit his teeth and look at him as if he was trying to eat him, but Chu Chen acted as if he did not notice anything.


    "Pervert." Yan Yuexi cursed in his heart. Looking at his appearance, who knew if he was doing it on purpose or not?


    The Feng Demon Ridge was located at the back of the Northern Spirit Sect. It was connected to the left side of the Devil Beast forest, and the right side was spreading to the east. Chu Chen headed directly to the east.


    After running for half a day, Chu Chen carried Yan Yuexi and finally left the Maple Demon Mountain Range. As far as the eye could see, it was an empty land.


    "Hey, why aren''t you saying anything?" Chu Chen asked. After a while, she actually ignored him, and subconsciously looked at it, her heart tensed up, Yan Yuexi had actually fainted. The blood on her shoulder, was still flowing.


    "Looks like I''ve lost too much blood. I need to find a place to deal with it as soon as possible." Chu Chen quickly thought about it. Although he was outside of the Maple Demon Mountain Range, it did not mean that he was safe, as he needed to continue walking. He simply wrapped up the wound on Yan Yuexi''s shoulder and continued to head east.


    Chu Chen arrived at a small town a day later. Using the Primeval Stone on his body, he rented a horse and then continued his journey. This kind of horse was ordinary, very different from a Thousand Li Horse.


    Based on Chu Chen''s understanding, anyone with three sects who found out that he was not dead would definitely search the entire Barbarian Mountain City. Thus, before leaving the country, they could not stay anywhere for long.


    Chu Chen rode his horse madly, and after three days, the horse beneath him was already foaming at the mouth, and was lying down on the ground in exhaustion.


    "Once we pass the city ahead, Flame Nation will appear." Chu Chen heaved a sigh of relief. Yan Yuexi''s situation was not looking good, after the last time he fainted, he could not wake up. He decided to rest for a bit, and after he stabilized her injuries, he would continue his journey.

 C69

    At night, he stayed in the city. In order to take care of Yan Yuexi, Chu Chen only had one room.


    Placing Yan Yuexi on the bed, Chu Chen calmed himself down: "Now, I want to help you inspect your injuries, don''t blame me for that."


    Honestly speaking, facing such an exceptional beauty, Chu Chen also found it hard to keep his heart as calm as water. After all, he was a true man.


    Suppressing the flames, Chu Chen extended his hand out and took off her green clothes. Of course, Chu Chen did not take off all her clothes, and only ripped the areas where blood flowed.


    The most serious problem was the shoulder, which was close to the chest. When it was torn apart, blood immediately flowed out, and it had not completely solidified yet.


    Chu Chen used the simple treatment method that he understood to wipe off the blood. Then, he took out the Pulse Breaking Pill on his body, cut it in half, and crushed it.


    Inevitably, he would be able to see something that he shouldn''t have seen. The deep ravine as well as the snow-white, tender skin.


    "What a beauty." Chu Chen calmed himself down.


    Chu Chen took off his shoes and socks, and gently held onto her small foot. It was extremely cold to the touch, and not much blood was flowing out, it was only a sword mark, but it had reached the meridian.


    Chu Chen frowned, this was not easy to treat, after the scab is formed, he would not recover for a while, following the process of treatment of the wound on his shoulder, in the end, Chu Chen used the remaining half of the Pulse Breaking Pill and applied it onto the wound.


    "The Meridian Breaking Pill is refined from various medicinal herbs. It contains special effects, so it should be much better." Chu Chen thought to himself. Originally, he had wanted to leave it for him to use to create the Martial Vein, but now that he had no choice but to use it as an emergency treatment, he did not feel that it was much.


    After doing everything, it was already very late. After running for a few days, Chu Chen''s soul force consumption was extremely high, now that he had calmed down, exhaustion suddenly wrapped around his entire body. If not for the support of the seven Martial Vein s, he probably would have collapsed already.


    The bed was left to Yan Yuexi, who sat cross-legged at the doorway. This way, he could both rest and react quickly if there was any danger.


    After a day, Yan Yuexi finally woke up, and his complexion looked better. Seeing that it was a bed, he immediately became nervous.


    Chu Chen, what did you do to me?


    Hearing that, Chu Chen who had already been sitting cross-legged and resting for the entire day, suddenly opened his eyes, and could not help but laugh bitterly.


    "A city at the eastern border of the Flame Nation. Once past this place, the Flame Nation will completely emerge. Besides that, I haven''t done anything to you, and I''m the one who treated your injuries."


    "What? You treated my injuries? Did you see everything?" Yan Yuexi was extremely embarrassed and furious at that moment. Such a bold pervert, doesn''t that mean that he took off all his clothes? As she thought of this, her face turned incomparably red. This fellow was simply too infuriating.


    "Although I''m also a man, I''m not that dirty. All I can see are wounds, and I haven''t taken off my clothes. Of course, it''s inevitable that I''ll see something that I shouldn''t. But, I don''t think that''s as important as your life, right?" Chu Chen said indifferently, he glanced at Yan Yuexi, the woman, he could not understand, instead of saving her, she was blaming him.


    "What a shameless fellow. Yet you said that it was unavoidable, that you would see something that you shouldn''t have. What did you see then?" When he thought of his first kiss, hugging, and body, he almost went crazy. However, seeing the exhaustion on Chu Chen''s face, Yan Yuexi tried his best to calm down.


    "How many days has it been?"


    "Five days." Chu Chen said indifferently.


    "Is this fellow taking care of me for five days?" Yan Yuexi''s heart trembled. Seeing the exhaustion on Chu Chen''s face, his anger had decreased quite a bit. "What should we do next?"


    "The injuries on your body are very serious, although I have used the Pulse Breaking Pill to treat it, it is far from enough, especially your feet, they have already injured your meridians, unless you can purchase a good pill and then consume it, or you can use top grade herbs, but selling it is very expensive, I do have some Primeval Stone on me, but I do not know if it is enough." Chu Chen analyzed.


    His Primeval Stone had even won it when he was competing with Zhong Gu. Five hundred coins might seem like a lot, but it might not even be enough to look at top quality pill and medicinal herbs.


    "You gave me the Meridian Breaking Pill?" Yan Yuexi was slightly surprised, she remembered clearly that this was the first prize of the Beast Hunting Competition, it was extremely valuable, but she did not expect Chu Chen to actually give it to her for her to use.


    "If I don''t give it to you, will it recover so quickly?" Chu Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "No matter what, thank you." Yan Yuexi had already calmed down, and what Chu Chen had done, had already moved her.


    "I still have some, around a thousand Low Grade Primeval Stone."


    "A thousand Low Grade Primeval Stone, plus my five hundred, should be more or less it." Chu Chen secretly thought, Yan Yuexi truly deserved to be called such a great being, to actually have such a Primeval Stone on him. He remembered that time when Zhong Gu took out five hundred, he felt extremely pained.


    "Let''s go and take a look tomorrow!"


    The next day, Chu Chen and Yan Yuexi came to the main street. This city''s name, Long Yan, may not have been big, but it was still considered flourishing. After asking around, Chu Chen found out that they had arrived at the biggest place in the city that sold pill s, Jade Pavilion!


    This shop was extremely luxurious, with golden carvings and jade carvings. Anyone who didn''t know this would think that they had arrived at the palace.


    Chu Chen''s attire was extremely ordinary, adding on the profound energy battle, the dried up blood stains on his body looked like mud, making him look extremely sloppy. Yan Yuexi, on the other hand, had an extraordinary appearance, but his clothes were a little tattered.


    "Pfft!" Since we don''t want to get rid of the beggar here, the welcoming boy said with a sneer.


    Even though he was young, his eyes were extremely sharp. Due to his work, he had mastered a pair of good eyesight. Through his clothes, he was able to identify his master.


    The boy and girl who had suddenly arrived had such tattered clothes that there was a 90% chance that they were here to beg. They had seen this type of person too many times. At this moment, their faces were filled with impatience.


    "Is this how Jadeite Jade Pavilion treats their guests?" Chu Chen frowned slightly.


    "Guest?" "Since you two are still guests, then come out from the countryside and stop trying to fool me. Since you two know this is a better place, then hurry up and get out of here or I''ll call for help."


    "You little boy, you''re just a gatekeeper, why are you so arrogant?" Yan Yuexi could not bear to listen any longer, and said angrily.


    Yo, your temper is quite bad. Let me tell you two, get out of here right now. Get out of here as far as you can.


    Sure enough, strength reigns everywhere. Chu Chen laughed coldly in his heart.


    "Open your ears and listen carefully. We are not beggars, but customers who bought pill s. We will give you three breaths of time to get lost." Chu Chen said coldly.


    "Three breaths of time? You want me to get lost? Are you sure you are strong, that you are an overpowered fighter? "It seems like if I don''t teach the two of you a lesson, you won''t know how powerful you are." As the welcoming boy spoke, he reached out his hand to fan the crowd.


    "Qiang, what''s wrong?" A voice suddenly came from the hall, then a potbellied middle-aged man walked out.


    "Shopkeeper, you don''t know, these two beggars clearly wanted to come in and ask for something, but they said that they were guests just because they wanted to come in. You know, there are a lot of beggars who have the habit of stealing from others, if you really come in and throw away some pill material, it''s not worth hundreds or even thousands of Primeval Stone."


    This welcoming child is so shameless, he first insulted himself as a beggar, and now he even said that he would steal something in between. Chu Chen could not help but sneer.


    When his Northern Spirit Sect had been destroyed, he even dared to go against the three great sect master s. He had seen too much of black and white skills, Lu Yuan was one, thus, he was very calm at the moment, he wanted to see what the shopkeeper had to say.

 C70

    "Pauper, steal something." The fat shopkeeper immediately grabbed onto these two words, and his face immediately became incomparably cold. He stood at the main entrance and looked down at Chu Chen and Yan Yuexi.


    "Little guys, this is not a place for you two to come from. Hurry up and leave. Don''t stop me from doing business."


    These words sounded decent, but if one were to carefully savor them, they would sound just as unpleasant.


    "If it''s not where we came from, then who is it that came here?" Chu Chen asked.


    "I, Jadeite Restaurant, am the largest selling place for pill materials in Dragon Cliff City. As long as you are a guest, you are allowed to enter."


    "Then I would like to ask, if we are to go in now to buy, then we will naturally be guests. Why can''t we enter? Don''t tell me that you, Jadeite Jade Xuan, treat guests like this?"


    The fat shopkeeper was at a loss for words, he sized Chu Chen up. Where did this brat come from?


    The noise at the door had already attracted many people over, including the customers who were buying things. In order to avoid affecting his reputation, the fat storekeeper said, "We have always welcomed guests, and now you can all go in. I''d really like to see what you guys will buy in the end, but don''t just take a look." After saying that, he sneered in his heart. You want to play with me? I don''t know what kind of people I have met before.


    Chu Chen did not bother with the shopkeeper. Under the disgusted gaze of the child, he brought Yan Yuexi and walked in.


    "Chu Chen, how about we go? The people here are too disgusting, it''s not just him."


    "Go, why should we go? We''re already here, and this Dragon Cliff City is not too big to begin with. We might not even be able to buy a decent pill. " Chu Chen said.


    "Alright, as you wish!" Yan Yuexi said helplessly. The environment she grew up in, made her detest these arrogant people. The reason she finally changed her attitude towards Chu Chen was because she saw a sense of reality in him.


    "Manager Xu, what''s wrong?" Just as he entered the hall, he saw a jade-faced youth holding a feather fan ask.


    "Aiyo, Young Master Yu, so you''ve come." The innkeeper said in a flattering tone, "Nothing much, just two beggar-like people came over and said that they wanted to buy pill. I wanted to see how I would slap their faces, so I let them in."


    "So it''s like that." As she spoke, Young Master Yu looked in Chu Chen''s direction, and directly ignored Chu Chen, and her eyes immediately lit up. She was such a beautiful lady, and stared fixedly at Yan Yuexi, as though she was looking at a prey.


    "Miss, I heard that you want to buy a pill, and meeting you is fate. Young Master, I''m a descendant of the Yu Family in Dragon City. If you don''t mind, I can pick any pill here for you."


    "No need!" Yan Yuexi said coldly, and did not even open his eyes to look at her. Who knew how many disciples looked up to her, and which one of them was not stronger than Young Master Yu.


    Young Master Yu did not expect to get such a close door meal, but still maintained a smile that did not reach his eyes. He thought that he felt good, women are just shy, it''s not like he had never met them before, but they all obediently surrendered in the end.


    No matter what, he had to get this woman. She was f * cking beautiful, much more beautiful than the other girls he''d played with before. Young Master Yu thought to himself.


    "Did you hear that? No, so please move aside." Chu Chen said coldly.


    It was fine if he didn''t say it, but the moment he said it, Young Master Yu was immediately annoyed. Who was this brat? Could he be the childhood sweetheart of the beauties beside him? Hmph, that''s for the best. I will ruthlessly hurt you and directly snatch her away.


    "Who do you think you are to command me?" Young Master Yu said in provocation, looking at Chu Chen with disdain.


    "I have to remind you. It''s best if you don''t anger me, or else the consequences will be dire." Chu Chen''s eyes flashed with a trace of light as he stared at Young Master Yu, causing his heart to tremble.


    How could those eyes be so frightening with a cold and fierce light? Could it be that he was a martial artist?


    No, that''s not possible. At this age, how could he possibly be a martial artist? Even if I was at the third level of Bloody Martial Stage, he still wouldn''t be my match.


    "Arrogant! In this Dragon Cliff City, my Yu Clan can cover the sky with one hand, and even the City Governor has to give me some face. Who do you think you are? Not to mention provoking you, killing you is nothing." Young Master Yu berated.


    "This kid, it seems like his brain isn''t good either. He even dares to talk back to Young Master Yu." The fat storekeeper said disdainfully, how could such an ignorant fellow have money to buy pill s, and probably come to toy with him. Coincidentally, the more he argued, the better, since he would not have the money to pay the bill later, so that his men would not beat him up.


    Would Chu Chen even care about it? Then, he would just shake his head and walk away.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you, and you''re ignoring me?" Young Master Yu was enraged.


    There were more and more people gathering in the hall. To be able to buy something here, one had to be either rich or noble, and most of them were martial artists. Everyone had heard of Young Master Yu''s name, and they were all thinking, where did this wild brat come from?


    Chu Chen still did not say anything, and took Yan Yuexi to leave, walking straight towards the shelves that held pill s. There were many transparent glass frames, and within them were pill s of different colors. This kind of transparent glass was not like the glass in his previous life, it was made with special crystals, and it could ensure that the pill''s vitality would not leak out.


    Chu Chen had not taken a few steps when Young Master Yu''s voice once again sounded. "I''m talking to you, did you not hear me? Don''t make me say it a third time." His voice was already trembling with rage. With so many people watching, it was clear that he was trying to provoke Zhang Xuan.


    Numerous gazes fell on Chu Chen, all wanting to see what exactly this fellow was going to do. If he wasn''t an idiot, he would show weakness now.


    Chu Chen continued to slowly walk forward, and it was as if he hadn''t heard Young Master Yu''s words at all.


    "Damn it, capture him!" Young Master Yu roared, the two lackeys beside him immediately rushed towards Chu Chen, that big hand, was not even able to touch Chu Chen, and was instantly blown away by the berserk Qi.


    "First level of the Bloody Martial Stage, how dare you attack me, scram as far as you can." Chu Chen shouted, if he did not care about it, the other party would definitely come and grab him, treating him as a soft persimmon, who could pinch him however he wanted?


    Without even using his hands, he had directly sent the two men with Bloody Martial Stage and major powers flying with his spirit energy. Chu Chen''s performance had shocked everyone in the hall.


    "He''s a fighter. Capture him!" Young Master Yu shouted fiercely, the two big sized men crawled up, gritted their teeth and rushed at Chu Chen.


    "Scram!" Chu Chen punched out, sending the three flying. With a loud bang, they crashed into the ground, their eyes staring straight at Young Master Yu as they walked over.


    "What do you want? "I''m the Yu Clan''s Young Master, you better kneel down right now, or else I won''t forgive you."


    "It seems like you still don''t understand the situation you''re in." It seems like you still don''t understand the situation you''re in. Chu Chen slapped away, leaving five handprints on his face. Immediately, he felt a scorching sensation, causing him to feel incomparable rage.


    "You, you dared to hit me?"


    Since young, who would dare to be disrespectful to him? At this moment, when he was beaten up, he did not even think about it. The surrounding crowd were all stunned. This young man, he actually hit Young Master Yu?


    "Why wouldn''t I dare to hit you? Are you the god, your father, or a martial arts expert? "Pah!" Another slap was heard. It was so loud that Young Master Yu was unable to dodge. The force was too great, causing him to spin around a few times and spew out blood from his mouth.


    "Serves you right." Yan Yuexi was greatly relieved, if not for Chu Chen, she would have made her move earlier.


    "Clap clap ¡­" Chu Chen consecutively slapped him over ten times. Blood sprayed everywhere and Young Master Yu''s entire face swelled up. On the other hand, the surrounding crowd were all dumbstruck.


    Chu Chen was already merciful enough, he was only teaching him a lesson. If it were those ruthless people, they would have killed him in one move.


    "Get out of my sight." Chu Chen shouted coldly. His sharp eyes made Young Master Yu''s heart turn cold.


    Until they were out of a safe distance, only then did she look at Chu Chen with venomous eyes: "Just you wait, you dare to hit this young master, I''ll show you."


    "Shopkeeper, I wonder if I have the qualifications to buy pill?" Chu Chen looked at the fat middle aged man playfully.


    His body suddenly shook from these words, and before he could even react, the young man that he called a beggar was actually a martial artist, and he was not even afraid of the third level of Bloody Martial Stage.

 C71

    "Yes, yes. Guest would like to buy them, please take a look." The manager who recovered from his shock had a face full of smiles.


    "That''s good." Chu Chen grinned, bringing Yan Yuexi along, and then watching. He did not care about what had just happened at all.


    Although the Jade Jade Pavilion was decorated extravagantly, after looking around, Chu Chen felt disappointed. There weren''t many good pill here.


    In terms of Northern Spirit Sect, he was relatively easy to learn. He could basically differentiate the herbs and pill s.


    The lowest level pill was the Spirit Pill, which was divided into ten grades. For example, in the Beast Hunting Competition, the Pulse Breaking Pill that they obtained was almost a second grade Spirit Pill.


    The easiest way to differentiate the pill''s grade was to use soul force, but Bloody Martial Stage warriors didn''t have soul force, so distinguishing them was much more complicated. For example, judging by their quality, vitality accumulated within them, and so on.


    However, in certain places, such as shops that specialized in selling pill, and even auction houses, they would directly tell you what rank the pill were, without you having to go through so much trouble to identify them.


    For example, Chu Chen''s Bloody Martial Stage already possessed a terrifying soul force, and there had never been a record of it in the entire Profound Abyss Continent. Thus, it was very natural for them to feel the level of pill as long as they used their soul force.


    For example, a Dragon Blood Pill was labeled as a second grade pill. However, when Chu Chen looked at it with his soul force, he could see that it was actually a first grade pill. Furthermore, it was of the worst quality.


    "It''s a black shop, luckily I have soul force, otherwise I really would have been tricked." Chu Chen secretly thought.


    After going through it, Chu Chen selected a Life Vein Pill. If one''s meridians were damaged, they could be used to recuperate, and the well-protected meridians were known to be the same as the new ones, of course there would be signs of exaggeration. But in this Jadeite Jade Pellet, after going through it once, it was only because of this good Life Vein Pill, and its price was also reasonable.


    Eight hundred Low Grade Primeval Stone, third stage pill, they were indeed marked as correct. Seems like Fatty was also a smart person, not all of them were fakes, half of them were fakes. This way, even if an expert recognized them, they would not be unable to leave the stage.


    "I want the Life Meridian Pill." Chu Chen said.


    The fat shopkeeper looked at Chu Chen in shock. So lucky? He actually did not pick the pill that was trying to cheat.


    "What, you''re not being fooled by your little trick, are you?" Chu Chen sneered.


    The fat shopkeeper started blabbering. Oh my god, this young man is so scary, could it be that he saw that the pill was lying? But, that was obviously something only Spiritual Martial Stage Warriors would be able to detect. Could this youngster in front of them be a Spiritual Martial Stage Warrior? Thinking of this, he was nearly scared to death.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    "Eight hundred Primeval Stone, I will give you two a discount. Six hundred is enough." How could a person who dared to beat up Young Master Yu be simple? The fat storekeeper wasn''t an idiot, so he seized this opportunity to show his goodwill.


    "Thank you." The two quickly paid the bill.


    "He''s really blind and can''t recognize Mt. Tai." Seeing that Chu Chen and Yan Yuexi could really take out the Primeval Stone, the shopkeeper''s face burned with anger.


    "Scram!" When he walked to the door, Chu Chen coldly said.


    That welcoming boy didn''t dare to say anything else and immediately dodged away. He bowed his head and bent over respectfully, making a big turn with his previous attitude.


    The only way to make others respect you is to show their strength. Chu Chen had long understood the entire iron law.


    "Elder Mo, it''s this brat. He slapped me in public. He''s too arrogant. You must avenge me ah."


    On the main street, before they had walked far, an annoying voice could be heard. It was Young Master Yu, who had been beaten up earlier. He was currently leading a dozen or so people as he aggressively rushed over.


    Beside him, there was an old man whose face appeared to be completely red. The Elder Mo that Young Master Yu spoke of was him, a person with a cultivation base at the seventh level of the Bloody Martial Stage.


    "Kid, you hit Young Master Yu?" the old man asked.


    Chu Chen nodded: "If you have something to say, quickly say it. If you have to fart, quickly say it." Seeing this old man, Chu Chen did not even need to think to know what he was thinking.


    "Hehe, what an arrogant brat, since you dare to hit us Young Master Yu, you must be a martial artist too. May I know which faction you are from?"


    "Ask me? You are not qualified. " Chu Chen said coldly, not giving him any face at all.


    "Brat, listen carefully. I have the seventh level of Bloody Martial Stage and do not want to bully the young with my strength. Kneel down and apologize, and I can even let you go." Elder Mo asked indifferently. How strong could a mere little fellow be?


    "Let''s go." Chu Chen could not be bothered and replied.


    Elder Mo''s eyebrows slightly knitted together. This brat was really arrogant. He had already given him a way out, but this brat did not appreciate his kindness at all. Thinking of this, Elder Mo''s heart flashed with viciousness.


    "Since you don''t know what''s good for you, then don''t blame me." When Elder Mo finished speaking, he suddenly took a big step forward and grabbed towards Chu Chen.


    "Good job. See how I''ll play you to death." Young Master Yu said coldly, Yan Yuexi, he was determined to win, and Chu Chen, without a doubt, would kill if he dared to offend him.


    "Are the seven levels of Bloody Martial Stage very high? "How reckless." Chu Chen said coldly, he hated this group of people to the extreme, and they were all like birds of the same feather.


    Chu Chen bellowed, his body suddenly leaned to the side, but Elder Mo''s big hands caught nothing, causing him to be alarmed: "You actually managed to dodge."


    "Aren''t we going to dodge and let you hit us? However, your cultivation is too low. Scram! " Chu Chen shouted coldly, his fist suddenly striking out, carrying with it a tyrannical power.


    "Bam!"


    Elder Mo wanted to dodge, but the power was too terrifying. In an instant, he felt as though his body had been struck by an iron hammer. He spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards, landing right in front of Young Master Yu.


    "You want to attack me with this sort of cultivation? It is simply disdainful to endure you. Do you truly think that I do not dare to kill you?" Chu Chen stared at him and said.


    Young Master Yu and the others were all stunned. This Elder Mo, with his cultivation at the seventh level, was considered an expert in the entire Dragon Cliff City, but he actually couldn''t even take one of Chu Chen''s punches. He was directly sent flying, spitting out blood.


    Could it be a Spiritual Martial Stage expert?


    Thinking to this point, the crowd felt a chill in their hearts. To reach the Spiritual Martial Stage at such a young age, in the entire Flame Nation, there probably wasn''t a single person.


    At this moment, he knew that the youth in front of him definitely had some background, and he was so scared that his face immediately turned green. If the power behind the other party were to attack, not to mention a mere Elder, the entire Yu Clan would probably not be a match for them.


    "It seems that I''ve underestimated you. Just you wait. I, the elder of the Yu clan, am not limited to just one." Young Master Yu clearly did not know what was happening now, and continued to shout loudly. Even if it was Chu Chen''s Spiritual Martial Stage, with the entire Yu Family combined, killing him shouldn''t be a difficult task.


    "Shut up!" Elder Mo shouted.


    Could it be that this prodigal son wanted to die? With such shallow insight, he didn''t even think about it. Given how young he was, there must be a powerful backer behind him. It was fine to kill him, but he had to consider the consequences.


    At this critical juncture, Elder Mo did not care about the division of master and servant. Anxious, he immediately shouted, causing Young Master Yu to be stunned.


    "Looks like your young master is still unsure. It doesn''t matter, I, Chu Chen would be happy to help you teach him a lesson." As he spoke, he slowly walked over.


    "Chu Chen, this young man is called Chu Chen, but in my memories, there is no such person in Flame Nation. Could he be a peerless genius who was hidden away in the snow? Now that he has come out to gain experience, he looks to be in a sorry state. If that is really the case, then the power behind him that is nurturing him is truly astonishing. " In that instant, Elder Mo thought of many things, and the sweat on his face started trickling out. He looked at Young Master Yu with a gaze that made him clench his teeth.


    This wastrel, he couldn''t even support the wall with his mud, yet he actually provoked such a ruthless person.

 C72

    "What do you want? Let me tell you, my Yu Clan has countless experts. " As he watched Chu Chen walk over, the shadow of Young Master Yu threatening him while slapping him quickly emerged from the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help but shiver in fear, and because of that, he didn''t want to be hit twice.


    "If you kneel down and admit your wrongs, perhaps I can spare you, but you shouldn''t threaten me." Chu Chen said coldly.


    "Elder Mo, help me!" Hearing this, Young Master Yu immediately shouted.


    "This wastrel." Seeing Chu Chen''s gaze on him, Elder Mo cursed in his heart. His entire body shook, but he did not dare move recklessly.


    "Young Master, please forgive me for not being able to help you. I''m not a match for this person."


    "Elder Mo, you ¡­" Young master Yu was furious, relying on others was better than relying on yourself. He immediately turned to look at Chu Chen.


    "I''ll kill you." He immediately took out a long sword and stabbed forward.


    Facing the sword, Chu Chen did not even move.


    "Ka!"


    Just as it was about to be hit, the sword suddenly stopped as two fingers firmly clamped onto it.


    With only two fingers on his cold sword, he used his empty hand to catch his white blade. The crowd was completely shocked, and the way they looked at Chu Chen was as though they were looking at a monster.


    "You are unworthy of using a sword!" The spirit force in Chu Chen''s body trembled suddenly, his two fingers suddenly exerted force, and in that moment, a berserk Qi struck the sword body rapidly, the sword hilt escaping from his hands.


    Bang! After the sword left his hand, he was flung back fiercely by Chu Chen, flying out the same path he came from. The sword hilt struck Young Master Yu''s body and sent him flying with a terrifying force.


    "Don''t kill me, our Yu Clan is very rich, I''ll give you anything you want." Young Master Yu was now completely afraid, crawling on the ground, his body trembling uncontrollably. Chu Chen''s cultivation level was beyond his imagination, even his own father might not be his match.


    "Do you really think money can save you?" Chu Chen sneered in his heart.


    "Forget it. Killing this kind of person is too dirty." Yan Yuexi said.


    "I might not have killed him, but isn''t it too lucky to let him go just like that?" With a kacha sound, Chu Chen stepped forward and snapped one of Young Master Yu''s legs with lightning speed. He instantly let out a miserable scream.


    "You ¡­"


    "What''s wrong with me? Do you want me to kill you?" Chu Chen asked coldly, scaring Young Master Yu silly as he swallowed his resentful words.


    "Just nice, aren''t you rich? Prepare a Thousand Li Horse as fast as you can. Remember, prepare the best one." Chu Chen said with a cold smile.


    Yan Yuexi was still injured, and if three sects knew that he was not dead, they would definitely send people to search the entire Flame Nation. He did not want to delay at all, that was why he said that, since he had met this second generation ancestor along the way, extorting him was not a big deal.


    As long as they could survive, there was nothing they couldn''t do. Young Master Yu promised excitedly and immediately sent people to look for the Thousand Li Horse.


    This kind of tamed Vicious Beast, their speed was very fast, if there was one, they could quickly drive out of the Flame Nation.


    As long as his life was tied to something, the efficiency would be incredible. In less than half an incense''s time, a colt had pulled it over.


    "Let''s go, we can''t stay here for long." Chu Chen said to Yan Yuexi, and immediately mounted the Thousand Li Horse.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to hug me? I don''t care if you fall. " Realizing that Yan Yuexi was maintaining a distance from him, Chu Chen laughed.


    "Hmph ~" Yan Yuexi shouted in anger, "You really are a pervert. If you want to take advantage of me, I won''t hug you."


    "I don''t seem that lustful." Chu Chen rubbed his nose, "If that''s the case, then you must take note."


    "Neigh ~ ~"


    The Thousand Li Horse let out a roar. It stomped its hooves, stirring up endless dust.


    Seeing that this ruthless person had completely left, Elder Mo wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. What an extraordinary youth, I''m afraid in not more than a few years, you will probably hear the name Chu Chen from the Profound Abyss Continent. "


    The Thousand Mile Horse was extremely fast, and its body was filled with explosive muscles. It was sleek and agile, and when it ran, it could almost match a low-level Devil Beast.


    Yan Yuexi couldn''t stand steadily on his left, and as he let out a surprised cry, his hands unconsciously hugged onto Chu Chen.


    "I warned you in advance." Chu Chen said.


    "Hmph." Yan Yuexi coldly snorted, and did not say a word.


    Chu Chen did not care about her cold snort, and started to secretly think, according to this speed, it would not be long before Flame Nation appeared. He then said: "That Life Vein Pill, although it is a third grade pill, but it is the weakest third grade pill, in terms of effectiveness, it is not much better than a second grade pill Pulse Breaking Pill. To completely cure your injuries, I''m afraid it is not enough."


    "I have an idea."


    "What method?" Chu Chen asked.


    "Take me home." Yan Yuexi thought for a while and said. Relying on his family''s background, this small injury should not be a problem.


    "Where is your home?" asked curiously. Last time, Yan Yuexi didn''t say anything, so this time he shouldn''t be hiding anything, right?


    "The capital of the Wind Wave Nation, Mulberry City."


    "So, your identity?" Chu Chen asked probingly. He had already asked once about it during that night of conversation, but Yan Yuexi did not say anything.


    "Why ask so much? You''ll know when the time comes. If you send me back, any conditions will be met." Yan Yuexi''s words were tight, and did not reveal any of it.


    Yan Yuexi, what exactly is your identity? Chu Chen could not help but guess, but asked, "What if I do not send you off?"


    "You''re not sending me off?" Yan Yuexi frowned slightly. This guy''s character was so strange, "If you don''t want to send me off, then just let me die in the wilderness.


    "Ha ha!" Chu Chen chuckled, and then rode on his Thousand Li Horse, running across the ground.


    "You and I were both lucky enough to have our sect destroyed. If you die, then I have a guilty conscience."


    Hearing this, the corner of Yan Yuexi''s mouth curled into a smile. Sometimes, this fellow is really liked by others, it''s just that most of them are very infuriating.


    The Thousand Mile Horse was as fast as the wind as it stirred up endless dust. The sun was setting in the west as the golden afterglow spread over the entire 8000 Mile Mountain Range.


    This scene seemed similar to it once upon a time. If one were to carefully recall it, it was exactly the same as when a single person had traveled a thousand miles alone in a world.


    Now, Chu Chen could finally be considered to have gone out of the way, but there was an additional sense of responsibility on his shoulders.


    "The scenery is beautiful, the reality is cruel. If I were weak, one day, I would also die. So, I want to become stronger." Under the wind of the astral winds, Chu Chen''s heart finally recovered its calmness.


    Running about continuously for a few days had diluted the hatred that he had towards annihilating the sect by quite a bit, but that did not mean that he had forgotten. From today onwards, he was the sect master of the Northern Spirit Sect.


    "Three years later, in the great competition of the four sects, I, Chu Chen, will definitely return." Chu Chen clenched his fists tightly, and when he turned around to take a look, all of his enemies appeared in his mind: Fen Yuan, Qiu Baitang, Xue Qing.


    There was still a country between the Wind Wave Nation and the Flame Nation, so if he wanted to reach Mulberry City, Yan Yuexi said that it would need at least a month.


    However, Chu Chen was not in a rush, he had already left the Flame Nation, and could be considered to have left the range of the three sects, so he was not in a rush.


    During this time, Yan Yuexi had consumed the Life Vein Pill, causing his injuries to heal a lot, but they had not reached the point of being completely cured, which was about what Chu Chen had predicted.


    On the twenty-fifth day, he finally stepped into the boundaries of Wind Wave Nation.


    "Our Wind Wave Nation is not as close to the frontier as Flame Nation, and is also very close to the Kingdom of Zi Yun. Therefore, there is a higher possibility of us having more practitioners than Flame Nation." Yan Yuexi said. She had finally stepped into her own country and was in a good mood.


    Chu Chen had heard of the Zi Yun Empire more than once. It was the empire with the largest West Spirit Domain, with a population of hundreds of millions of people, countless geniuses, bustling business and complicated powers. It gathered ninety percent of the strongest practitioners in the entire West Spirit Domain.


    And the Profound Abyss Continent, one of the three great academies, was located in the Empire of Zi Yun.


    "Since the Wind Wave is closer to the Purple Cloud Empire, if I were to head there, how long would it take?" Chu Chen asked, he had a recommendation slot in his hand, which was the next step he was planning to take. Only by entering the top levels of the academy to train and compete with the other geniuses, would he be able to train his own martial arts.


    "I said it in close proximity, and only compared to Flame Nation, normally speaking, it would take about half a year for us to arrive in the Empire of Zi Yun." Yan Yuexi said.


    "What? If it''s normal for it to last half a year, then that''s abnormal. Isn''t it supposed to be seven to eight months?" Chu Chen was very astonished. He had no idea how big the West Spirit Domain was and felt that it was already quite large. He did not expect it to take him so long to reach the Empire of Zi Yun.


    If you want to use the Thousand Li Horse, then it should be around three months. Of course, if you have enough Primeval Stone s, you can rent flying Devil Beast s, but the lowest is still over ten thousand Primeval Stone s, so don''t think about it. "" Alright!


    "It will take three months to use the Thousand Li Horse." Chu Chen continued to be shocked, but it was much better than six months. Otherwise, if he went for half a year, when he returned to the Flame Nation, he would be able to cultivate in the academy for another half a year. It was only two years. This was too short.


    "You have been to the Kingdom of Zi Yun, how was it?" Chu Chen asked curiously.


    It''s just that I''ve only been there once, and it''s still a child''s memory, and my only impression is that it''s very busy, very busy, just a city, and it''s as big as a large area of the Flame Nation. There are also countless warriors, and what gives me a deep impression is that the battle stage at the center of the city, where extreme fights are fought every day, but I want to advise you, that it''s not a place where ordinary people should stay.


    "Why do you say that?" Chu Chen did not understand.


    "You''ll know when you get there. I hope that you can make a name for yourself. However, I think that will be very difficult." Yan Yuexi said, these words, was not meant to be a blow, and neither was it sarcastic, speaking the truth.


    Because that was the Purple Cloud Empire, there was never a lack of talents. There was no one that was more outstanding, only those that were more outstanding.


    "Looks like the Violet Cloud Empire is truly extraordinary. If I don''t make a name for myself there, how can I face the dead sect members?" Chu Chen thought, and a bright light flashed in his eyes. Challenge? But I''ve never been afraid.


    "The more you say that, the more I want to go!"


    "Weirdo." Yan Yuexi couldn''t help but say this. Originally, he wanted to make use of these words to let Chu Chen see the reality of the situation. Maybe he would have stayed in the Wind Wave Nation and allowed his father to use it.


    On the twenty-eighth day, Chu Chen arrived in front of a huge city. On the top of the city gate wall, the words Mu Sang City were engraved, simple and ancient.


    This was the capital of the Wind Wave Nation.

 C73

    "Search!"


    Just as they reached the city gates, a soldier shouted coldly.


    "No body searches." Yan Yuexi said with an imposing tone.


    "All those who enter the city must be strictly searched. Even if it doesn''t work out, they must go." the city guard shouted coldly.


    Yan Yuexi laughed coldly, then retrieved a order badge from the Storage Ring, with a ''shua'' sound, it lit up. When he saw the order badge, a few soldiers were shocked, they immediately knelt down.


    "Greetings, princess. I am blind, please forgive me!"


    "For the sake of your duty, I''ll forgive you." With that said, Yan Yuexi took out two Primeval Stone s and gave them to her.


    "Thank you for your gift, Princess." The soldier respectfully said, but did not dare to get up.


    Princess? Chu Chen was stunned. Yan Yuexi, was actually a princess of the Wind Wave Nation. Although he had long guessed that she had an extraordinary background, he had never expected her to be a princess.


    After carefully deducing the situation, Chu Chen was no longer surprised. He had personally come to each of the large sects to discover talents, and worked so hard on his own country. Furthermore, he was a woman as well, so it should not be difficult for Chu Chen to deduce this based on his memories from his previous life.


    He had not expected that the person he was escorting would turn out to be a princess, and he was still unable to make heads or tails of it.


    "Greetings, Princess." Chu Chen laughed, "If you die, stop teasing me." The corner of Yan Yuexi''s mouth curled up slightly.


    "There is a nation right next to our Wind Wave Nation, called Shu Dragon Country. In terms of land area, it isn''t even close to the Wind Wave, but its military strength is comparable to ours, thus, in these past few years, it has been restless. At the border between two countries, Death Valley has already erupted several times. Yan Yuexi explained.


    Hearing that, Chu Chen nodded his head, all of these, so that was how it was.


    Yan Yuexi, as a princess, had good innate talent. She would go to a few nearby countries and secretly search for disciples with decent talent, and then recruit them for her Wind Wave. After a round of training, she would head to the battlefield to battle with her Shu Dragon Country.


    The atmosphere in Mulberry City most likely had something to do with this as well.


    "Don''t forget, you''ve already promised me that at Northern Spirit Sect." Yan Yuexi suddenly laughed, as if he was a thief who had secretly laughed at something.


    "I will definitely honor my words, but not now. I don''t think the war is that urgent right now." Chu Chen laughed.


    "I wasn''t that anxious. Before we left, Royal Father told me that within two or three years, there shouldn''t be any direct conflicts. However ¡­"


    "But what?"


    "Forget it, there''s no use talking to you about these things." Yan Yuexi''s delicate neck lifted up, and she immediately turned her head.


    This was a city within the city, which was also the imperial city. Under Yan Yuexi''s lead, the road was unobstructed, and anyone who saw her would have the power to kneel to her.


    Chu Chen released his soul force. He sensed it slightly, but his heart was trembling, it was truly worthy of being the Imperial City. Hidden inside it were countless experts, and their auras were extremely powerful.


    "This aura, it''s so powerful. Seems like there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the Royal Capital as well." Chu Chen was secretly shocked.


    The news of Yan Yuexi''s return quickly spread throughout the Imperial City. Very quickly, the Emperor of Wind Wave Nation, Yan Wushang, brought his men over.


    "Yue Xi, why did you come back at this time? Did you encounter something?" Yan Wushang asked in concern.


    Chu Chen''s gaze swept across them and discovered that this person had a very powerful aura. He was completely filled with the aura of an Emperor, an incomparably imposing manner.


    "With the Emperor''s might, this Yan Wushang''s cultivation must be extremely high." Chu Chen was secretly shocked, just the aura that was being emitted from the opponent''s body was extremely terrifying, "It''s a long story." Yan Yuexi said.


    Soon after, a group of people arrived at a large hall.


    "Northern Spirit Sect... It was actually destroyed, what a pity. " Yan Wushang sighed, and then looked towards Chu Chen, and walked over.


    When he was three feet away from her, he bowed and cupped his hands. "Thank you so much. It''s all thanks to little brother for sending his beloved daughter back."


    The crowd was astonished. Yan Wushang was the noble ruler of a country and was titled emperor. At this moment, he actually stooped down to thank a youth, something that they had never done before.


    "It''s serious, this is what we should do." Chu Chen returned the greeting, his tone neither servile nor overbearing.


    Yan Wushang glanced at Chu Chen appreciatively. At this age, since he was not restrained in the slightest when meeting the emperor, he seemed extremely calm and his temperament was extraordinary. This was the first time he had seen something like this.


    For the Imperial City, Yan Yuexi''s injuries could be easily treated. Yan Wushang''s love for his daughter had already arranged for treatment on the same day, and Chu Chen had been settled down. Yan Wushang gave the best treatment.


    "He really is rich." Chu Chen could not help but say. If he took everything off here and sold it outside, he would probably not need to worry about food and drinks, but this was the world of warriors, and Chu Chen only sought for martial arts, so he did not care about wealth and riches.


    In the next few days, Chu Chen cultivated peacefully in his own room. Back then, during the great battle of Northern Spirit Sect, the eighth Martial Vein was about to be formed, but the environment was not good, so it was suppressed. Now, Chu Chen wanted to create it.


    "If I were to successfully open the eighth Martial Vein, I should have used it several times already." Chu Chen silently thought in his heart.


    This kind of strength, was not easy to attain, even if it was a Spiritual Martial Stage Ranker. Although his divine strength was astonishing and he possessed the power of sixty thousand kilograms of Sword Dao, he was still far from being able to use this Black Sword as he pleased.


    After opening the eighth Martial Vein, the strength of the body would increase, and the spirit force would become denser. Controlling the Black Sword would probably be much easier, so Chu Chen did not plan to delay any further and decided to open it right now.


    Martial Vein s, as the body''s most mysterious ten meridians, were hidden invisibly. Before stepping into the martial way, they would die, but once activated, in other words, after opening, they would release a shocking amount of energy, containing a huge amount of spirit energy.


    For example, the eighth Martial Vein that Chu Chen was about to open right now, was located in his Dantian. If he succeeded in creating it, his spirit energy would reach a terrifying level, and he would be able to become a genius that was hard to come by in fifty years.


    The Undead Scripture slowly started to circulate. The mysterious energy slowly flowed along the meridians in his body and started to specialize in opening up the Martial Vein s'' techniques. Chu Chen really wanted to try and see if he could reach the Martial Arts Extreme Realm in the end.


    "Ten Martial Vein, existences of the legends. If I could open them ¡­" Chu Chen''s eyes shone with a bright light, "I think it will shake the world."


    A few days later, a burst of powerful aura exploded from Chu Chen''s body. With a wave of his fist, it produced a whirlpool of spirit energy, causing his fist to explode with power, transforming his Qi into a whirlpool, and then into a whirlpool of the eighth stage of the Martial Vein.


    "Yan Yuexi''s injury should have more or less recovered. I''ll go take a look first. If there''s nothing else, then I can leave without worrying."


    Before they even left the courtyard, a youth dressed in black walked in from the entrance. Behind him, there were three armored soldiers, emitting an ice-cold aura, this aura was something that many people would only have after killing. There was no doubt that these few people had all fought on the battlefield before.


    Especially the one at the front, his steps were steady and carried a sense of oppression.


    "Are you the brat that escorted Yue Xi back?" The black-clothed youth asked with a cold tone.

 C74

    Hearing that, Chu Chen frowned, the young man was rude, it seemed like he did not come with good intentions, so there was no need to be courteous.


    "This is my resting area. If the few of you were to barge in without my permission, wouldn''t that be a little inappropriate?


    "How dare you talk to the Iron Spear King like that." The armored soldier shouted.


    "I don''t know about the Iron Spear King, I only know that you guys have barged into my place." Chu Chen said indifferently, the other party''s aura did not scare him at all.


    "You''re courting death!" The soldier shouted and was about to attack.


    The black clothed youth stopped him, his gaze focused on Chu Chen: "Let me introduce you, Xiao Kuang, as a battlefield noble, nicknamed Iron Spear King, and at the same time, as the princess'' personal guard. You are nothing but a martial arts man, you should be happy to barge into your territory."


    The dukedom of the battlefield, the Iron Spear King?


    Chu Chen thought back to the Northern Spirit Sect. What Yan Yuexi had said, if one fought on the battlefield on the opposite side, one could obtain the title of nobility, and from low to high, the difference was that the person in front of him was called the Iron Spear King. It should be the corresponding "throne".


    However, even though this was the case, so what? He was truly too arrogant.


    "I''m not interested in your introduction. If there''s nothing else, you can leave now."


    If this Xiao Kuang was very arrogant, then what Chu Chen said would sound even more crazy. For him to let a king leave so easily, in the entire Mulberry City, other than Yan Wushang, only Chu Chen could be heard.


    "Don''t think that just because you know Yue Xi that you can look down on her. Let me tell you, you better leave her now. Otherwise, I will let you know how to write the word ''die''." Xiao Kuang said with a cold face.


    He had always liked Yan Yuexi, but he had always shut his doors. Now that he heard that an ordinary warrior had sent back his beloved, how could he not be angry? After hearing the news, he rushed straight to Chu Chen''s location without even thinking.


    Hearing this, Chu Chen immediately understood what was going on. The person in front of him liked Yan Yuexi and considered him as his love rival. Initially, he had wanted to explain himself, but seeing how arrogant the other party was, Chu Chen did not want to explain.


    "That''s right, I was the one who sent Yue Xi back. Furthermore, we even rode the same horse together and accompanied each other day in and day out. There''s no need to mention how happy I was."


    "Get the hell out of the Imperial City right now and leave Yue Xi forever. Don''t piss me off or you''ll never be able to think of the consequences." Xiao Kuang was already going crazy, upon hearing these words, he felt his Qi and blood rushing to his head, wishing that he could kill this martial artist in front of him with a spear.


    "If you tell me to scram, then I scram? What are you, the king? "In my eyes, dog shit is nothing." Chu Chen said coldly, his words extremely sharp.


    Indeed, he did not care about the so-called position. Even if Yan Wushang came, Chu Chen would do whatever he wanted, and if others did not offend him, he would not offend them, but if he wanted them to offend him, Chu Chen only respected an iron law.


    The three soldiers behind Xiao Kuang were trembling in fear. This young man was too arrogant, he actually dared to speak to Xiao Kuang like that, but not many people had ever dared to do so.


    "You have the seed. I would really like to see what qualifications you have to be together with Yue Xi." Xiao Kuang said angrily as a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of strong gale of spirit force suddenly swept over, Xiao Kuang''s large hand turned into a palm, and slapped towards Chu Chen.


    The reason why he had slapped Chu Chen''s face in public was because he wanted to damage Chu Chen''s reputation.


    "Spiritual Martial Stage!" Chu Chen''s eyes became serious, right when Xiao Kuang made his move, his soul force detected his opponent''s cultivation, but so what, that time Lin Langya also had Spiritual Martial Stage, he could still resist him.


    "Gale Steps, whoosh!" Chu Chen immediately dodged to the side, leaving behind an afterimage as he quickly dodged.


    That slap didn''t hit anything. Xiao Kuang''s eyes also revealed a hint of surprise, his own Spiritual Martial Stage cultivation was actually able to dodge it, it was a bit of skill, but that was just a bit of skill. How dare you steal my woman, let''s see how I''ll take care of you.


    "Huff!"


    Xiao Kuang extended his hand out and grabbed, retrieving a spear. Its entire body was pitch black, it had a metallic luster, and it released a very cold Qi.


    "Mysterious Gold Spear, a low grade spirit artifact. Let''s see how you block it." Xiao Kuang roared out, and the spear swept towards him.


    "Circle Slaughter!"


    "Huff!"


    The tyrannical elemental energy surged violently. With a sudden shake of the spear shaft, the entire spear shaft immediately erupted with a whistling sound. The spearhead made from black metal was incomparably sharp, and it emitted a clap sound as it danced about.


    "It''s actually a spiritual weapon. The way of the spear is not bad, I wonder what rank weapon my Black Sword is." Chu Chen thought to himself, the Wind Walk Technique had been displayed to perfection by him, leaving only afterimages, his body graceful like a feather.


    "Clang!"


    A single spear strike exploded the bluestone floor, causing dust to immediately billow into the air.


    To Chu Chen, this was another strong opponent, someone who was not weaker than Lin Langya.


    "Kill!" Xiao Kuang bellowed, his eyes filled with cold arrogance.


    He went to the battlefield to fight as a teenager, rolling and crawling around with blades and swords, he, Chu Chen, was only a mere disciple of Northern Spirit Sect, how could he compare with? Defeating him was simply too easy.


    "Assault!" Xiao Kuang bellowed, the Spirit Qi in his hands surged, he suddenly thrusted forward, the sharp spear tip was like lightning.


    Chu Chen had used the Gale Steps to perfection, once again dodging calmly.


    "Hmph" Xiao Kuang sneered, his power suddenly changing. The thrust of his long spear suddenly changed, spinning it once, and directly lifting it up. On the battlefield, this was how he used the spear to kill, killing who knows how many people.


    "What a cunning spear technique, and it''s incredibly ruthless, with even more battle experience than Lin Langya. With my Bloody Martial Stage at the eighth level, if I want to defeat him, it probably won''t be easy, unless... However, I still have eight Martial Vein s. In terms of strength, the density of their spirit energy should not be weaker than him. " Chu Chen secretly thought.


    Facing such a sudden attack, Chu Chen dodged yet again. Of course, he relied on his soul force, and with his sharp perception, he could sense Xiao Kuang''s attacks ahead of time, and his speed had even slowed a little in Chu Chen''s eyes.


    But that was it. If he did not grab hold of it, his body would definitely be stabbed in the next second.


    His opponent was not at the eighth level of Bloody Martial Stage, so it was indeed very powerful in the outside world. But since Xiao Kuang had the Spiritual Martial Stage, even a casual strike from him was not something that a Bloody Martial Stage warrior could handle, but this brat could actually dodge it multiple times successfully.


    Could it be that he could sense it in advance?


    When she thought of this, she became even more surprised. She immediately made up her mind that she must ruthlessly defeat this brat, and fiercely beat up his Heart of Martial Dao, so that it would never develop in her entire life.


    "Black Gold Spear ¨C Critical Hit!"


    Xiao Kuang shouted coldly, as terrifying amounts of spirit energy erupted from his body.


    The three soldiers retreated at the same time. They knew that Xiao Kuang was angry!


    The profound gold spear ¡ª Critical Strike. As one of Xiao Kuang''s most powerful attacks, it was rarely used, and once used, it also meant that his opponent was definitely going to die.


    Even if Yue Xiuzhu was with me, there''s no need to kill me, right? Chu Chen''s heart had also turned cold, this Xiao Kuang isn''t a good person to deal with. He''s such a vicious person, and just for the sake of obtaining Yue Xi, he didn''t hesitate to use his Spiritual Martial Stage to pressure him, and even wanted to use this opportunity to kill him.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Kuang had already pierced through it dozens of times, and every time, Chu Chen was able to dodge it.


    "Pa!"


    From time to time, the bluestone ground would explode, and the entire ground would become unsightly to look at. Smoke and dust would billow up into the air.


    His opponent''s level was above mine, his long spear was nine feet, was a long weapon, and normally only soldiers on the battlefield would use it. Whether it be Circle Slaughtering or Critical Strikes, they would be able to kill a large area of the enemy, and to defeat Xiao Kuang, the only way is to suppress his long spear''s attack.


    Chu Chen instantly analyzed it, and then displayed his Wind Walk Technique to quickly rush over. The eight Martial Vein s vibrated at the same time, their spirit energy surging unceasingly, resonating with their muscles.


    His speed increased even more!

 C75

    "This is a bodily martial skill. What a fast speed! But so what if you rush up? Do you think you can defeat me like this?" Xiao Kuang laughed coldly in disdain.


    Like lightning, Chu Chen quickly rushed forward to avoid the sharp tip of the spear, his eyes flashed with a ruthless light.


    "Thunderbolt Explosion!"


    It was at this time that Chu Chen shouted loudly, his voice sounding like a thunderclap.


    What was even more terrifying was that his fist was like a wild horse that had broken free of its reins as it ferociously slammed upwards, exuding an unparalleled might.


    Xiao Kuang''s eyes flashed, "Intermediate Yellow Rank martial skill, and it''s even at the Extreme Realm." He couldn''t help but feel a little shocked. No wonder why he dared to charge in. He wanted to suppress my spear arts and launch this strongest attack.


    "Clang!"


    Putting away the spear, Xiao Kuang also welcomed it with his fist.


    Boom!


    A loud explosion occurred, and the shockwave caused by the explosion sent the dust flying. In an instant, Xiao Kuang was pushed back, and the three soldiers immediately went forward to stabilize him, causing the strong impact to dissipate.


    "Get out of my way, no need to support me." Xiao Kuang could not help but be enraged, I am a Spirit Soul Cultivator, a dignified Iron Spear King, yet I am forced to retreat by an unknown brat, if news of this spread, it would be too much of a joke.


    He pushed Xiao Kuang back, causing Chu Chen to retreat a few steps, his Spiritual Martial Stage cultivation level was extremely powerful, luckily he had released eight Martial Vein s, otherwise it would be difficult to resist.


    "It was just my carelessness just now. I haven''t even used my true moves yet. Next, I''ll let you have a taste." Xiao Kuang licked his lips, flames flickering in his eyes, the desire to fight.


    His character had always been like this. When encountering strong people, he would trample over them and ruthlessly defeat them. This way, he could use his own martial arts training to destroy his enemies'' prestige.


    But, could Chu Chen be stepped on by him?


    "You didn''t use your strongest trump card, but I also didn''t use my trump card. Even if I can''t defeat you, I don''t think it will be easy for you to win." Chu Chen stared at him, and thought secretly in his heart, without question, that was the second powerful opponent he would meet after Lin Langya.


    However, Chu Chen was not afraid. After experiencing the destruction of the Northern Spirit Sect, his heart was growing stronger.


    If he fell into adversity, he could either fall or rise. With an even stronger Heart of Martial Dao, he could face all kinds of difficulties, and Chu Chen''s choice was the latter. His current Heart of Martial Dao was even more stable and not the slightest bit shaken.


    "I declare that after I make my move, the battle will end. You will lose without a doubt!" As Xiao Kuang said that, his eyes turned cold and he rushed forward.


    "Impudent! Stop right there!" At this moment, a reprimanding voice sounded.


    Xiao Kuang was very smart. He knew who the owner of this voice was very well, the ruler of a nation, Yan Wushang.


    "Xiao Kuang pays his respect to the Emperor."


    "Get up." His tone changed, "What exactly is going on?" Yan Wushang asked solemnly.


    After thinking for a moment, Xiao Kuang replied: "Reporting to Your Majesty, I heard that the disciples who escorted the princess back were young and capable, with extremely strong powers, so I decided to spar with them. I have been on the battlefield for a long time, so I didn''t have a sense of propriety when fighting."


    "Xiao Kuang, don''t you feel embarrassed? Your own Spiritual Martial Stage cultivation and fighting against your own Bloody Martial Stage, aren''t you afraid of others laughing at you?" Yan Yuexi walked out and interrupted.


    "I ¡­" Hearing that, Xiao Kuang''s face froze.


    "Chu Chen, are you alright?" Yan Yuexi didn''t care about Xiao Kuang''s expression as he directly walked towards Chu Chen and asked with concern.


    Chu Chen smiled and shook his head: "It''s nothing, I have never been afraid of challenges. If the Iron Spear King wants to challenge me, I naturally have to accept.


    With that, everyone turned to look at Chu Chen.


    They were very clear about Xiao Kuang''s strength, although he was a little arrogant, he did have the qualifications to do so, and after hearing what Chu Chen had said, they all showed an astonished expression.


    This youth was a little too arrogant. Although he had escorted the princess back, he was too confident. Xiao Kuang was not someone anyone could defeat.


    Towards these gazes, Chu Chen did not take them seriously. Right now, Yan Yuexi''s injuries seemed to have already healed, and he was about to leave the imperial city soon. There was no need to worry about it, and he did not want to pretend to be scheming something.


    Seeing that Yan Yuexi was actually concerned about him, the anger in Xiao Kuang''s heart flared up once more, and killing intent flashed past his eyes.


    "Chu Chen, with the Emperor here, I will officially challenge you. Do you dare to accept?"


    "With your Spiritual Martial Stage?" Chu Chen sneered, his tone carrying indifference, but the meaning behind his words was clear, that it was not fair.


    "What? Are you afraid?" Xiao Kuang quickly asked, wanting to redeem some of his face.


    "In my, Chu Chen''s, mind, there is no such thing as afraid. That''s ridiculous. " Chu Chen''s mouth revealed a taunting smile.


    Xiao Kuang was a Spiritual Martial Stage, and he was a Bloody Martial Stage. If they really fought, they would be defeated without a doubt, and Xiao Kuang had only provoked them once, but he said that he was not afraid, was he really going to compete?


    "This young man is too impatient." The crowd shook their heads.


    Xiao Kuang liking princesses was not a big secret, and everyone knew the reason for the battle well. They just thought that Chu Chen should not reply, and not only would he be severely injured, he would also lose face.


    "Xiao Kuang, you have a cultivation at the second level of Spiritual Martial Stage, while Chu Chen has only reached the level of Bloody Martial Stage. You are much stronger than him, so even if it''s a spar, it''s not fair." After all, Chu Chen had sent Yan Yuexi back home with gratitude. No matter what, he had to ensure his safety in the Imperial City, so he would just treat it as returning the favor.


    "Chu Chen, if you are unwilling, no need to think too much about it, you can reject my offer."


    Yan Wushang had thought that Chu Chen would agree to his request. After all, they had already found the right steps, but the result was beyond his expectations.


    "Since he wants to duel me so much, I can accept it. However, I will decide on the time."


    Chu Chen was not an impulsive person either, but Xiao Kuang still did not want to let go. In that case, he could only accept it, but he would not die for nothing either.


    As long as he had enough time to cultivate, he would be able to use the Undead Scripture to open up the ninth Martial Vein and then break through. Adding the fusion of his soul force, defeating Xiao Kuang shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I won''t bully you either, to avoid appearing unfair. You don''t have to be afraid of me killing you or being heavily injured, I can use the common method of Wind Wave Nation to lift the cauldron! In that case, you don''t need to worry about being killed by me.


    With that, Xiao Kuang stared at Chu Chen''s face, trying to find a trace of panic or fear, but he was disappointed, he could not see anything, and was extremely calm. This made him even more mad, this guy, putting on an act, if you agree, see how I will torture you.

 C76

    "Lifting the cauldron?" Chu Chen was suspicious.


    "Our Wind Wave Nation, in order to solve the problem of the competition between martial artists, has been pushed to fight with a cauldron for victory. A cauldron weighed 9000 jin, depending on who lifted it more, we can use this to judge who won in the end, however, this is also very dangerous, if you can''t hold it in, the weight of the cauldron would instantly pour into your body, at least lightly, you would vomit blood, at most, your meridians would be crushed, causing your spirit energy to reverse, and you should understand the outcome." Yan Yuexi explained.


    The light in Chu Chen''s eyes flickered slightly. As he left the stage, he naturally knew that if he used more power than his body could support, it would smash into his body. Once the spirit energy reversed, it would destroy the foundation of his body.


    This Xiao Kuang might seem arrogant and belittled, but in reality, he was also an extremely shrewd and ruthless person. He wanted to destroy Chu Chen''s Heart of Martial Dao, causing his body to suffer damage, and thus be unable to cultivate for all eternity.


    Xiao Kuang thought to himself, if that was the case, Yan Yuexi would definitely look down on a fellow who was unable to cultivate. At that time, in the entire imperial city, no, in the entire Wind Wave Nation, only he, Xiao Kuang, would be able to be so happy and proud. If they were to get married, who else could they choose but him?


    After hearing Yan Yuexi''s introduction, Chu Chen spoke without thinking: "Coincidentally, I, Chu, do have some strength, so I''ll spar with you." If it was a duel, Chu Chen wanted to give himself some time, and if Xiao Kuang did not agree, that was because he did not dare, but right now, the other party wanted to use the cauldron, this competition, was based on the power of martial arts, Chu Chen had just opened up eight Martial Vein s, other than that, in the Northern Spirit Sect, he had cultivated the body tempering method, so the power was extremely terrifying, thus he directly agreed to it.


    "Chu Chen, don''t be rash. In my memories, Xiao Kuang was able to lift six cauldrons, and this is only last year, before I went to Northern Spirit Sect. At that time, he had only just entered the Spiritual Martial Stage, and now, a year has already passed.


    Even though it was astonishing, Yan Yuexi did not think that he could win against Xiao Kuang. Because the time interval was too short, it was impossible for Chu Chen''s cultivation to increase at a fast pace, which meant that in order to compete, it would at most be around sixty thousand kilograms. Compared to the Xiao Kuang who had been separated for a year, the chances of failure were very high.


    "Right now, the Emperor cannot go back on his words. Chu Chen, you have already agreed to compete with me. Everyone listen carefully, don''t be a coward." Seeing Yan Yuexi''s persuasion, Xiao Kuang was afraid that Chu Chen would go back on his words.


    "I''ve never reneged on my decision. You don''t need to provoke me." Chu Chen didn''t listen to Yan Yuexi''s persuasion, and calmly said while looking at him.


    Since he had agreed, he might as well wait for death.


    Their eyes met, and the smell of gunpowder immediately exploded in the air, making it seem as if the air had dropped a few degrees.


    "He''s still too young. He can''t take Xiao Kuang''s provocation." The crowd shook their heads. They did not have high hopes for Chu Chen, and furthermore, it was very possible that he would be destroyed just like that.


    Xiao Kuang, on the Ten Thousand Killing Battlefield, had already been conferred the title of Iron Spear King. He was not even nineteen years old, yet he had used six Martial Vein s and had even reached the second level of Spiritual Martial Stage.


    "Chu Chen, I can give you a chance to go back on your words. If you leave now, no one will say anything, even Xiao Kuang." Yan Wushang said, he did not care about how anxious Xiao Kuang looked, and looked straight at him.


    This young man had the unyielding will of a martial artist, and was also a good sapling when faced with trouble. Thus, he admired this young man for seeing his shadow, and did not wish to be destroyed because of his self-confidence.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty, but I have already decided." Chu Chen said with a slight smile.


    "Since that''s the case, then tomorrow at the Martial Arts Practice Grounds, we''ll compete with each other." With things having reached this stage, there was nothing left to say. After a few more courteous words, Yan Wushang left.


    Xiao Kuang also left at the same time. When he left, he swept a fierce glance at Chu Chen with his cold and unsatisfied eyes, which were filled with contempt and a trace of anger.


    How could Yan Yuexi not be angry after staying after they left?


    "Chu Chen, consider yourself lucky. It looks like royal father appreciates you. If you stay here right now, you will definitely be heavily valued." Yan Yuexi still did not give up. Although Chu Chen had promised, she wanted to persuade him after going to the Meteorite Academy.


    "My plan should not change at all. Right now, your injuries are pretty much healed. If nothing goes wrong, I should be leaving in a few days." The recommendation to grasp the Meteorite Academy, was to arrive before the allotted time, and now that there were still six months to go, they had to use half the time to travel, so Chu Chen did not want to delay, and did not want to waste it either. He also did not like it, and even more so did not want to ransom himself in the Imperial City for the use of these people who held authority.


    "Don''t worry, if your Wind Wave Nation comes to an end, on the day the war becomes urgent, I will definitely return from the Meteorite Academy. This is something that I have promised you."


    "Hopefully. I hope you won''t act shamelessly. Otherwise, I''ll kill you." Yan Yuexi said mischievously.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "You are a princess. Pay attention to your image." Chu Chen was speechless for a while, and it caused Yan Yuexi to immediately laugh brilliantly.


    Xiao Kuang wanted to compete with the youth that escorted the princess back, so the news quickly spread throughout the imperial palace. Such a competition, was rarely seen, especially when Xiao Kuang fought with other people, and it had never happened even once.


    It was because he was too powerful. Among his peers, it was difficult to find an opponent for him to fight. This time, he was going to fight against the young man who had escorted the princess back.


    Because he wanted to see how extraordinary Chu Chen was, and if it was the same as what Yue Xi had said.


    "The mark of a sword flower, the power of Sword Dao at 60,000 kilograms, with the body of a outer sect, he rushed all the way to sect master. This young man, has really made me look forward to it."


    The morning of the second day. The Imperial Palace''s martial arts arena was filled with people. This place was originally the place where the most elite soldiers trained.


    Every year, there would be a few times when Yan Wushang would personally come over for military training. Most of the time, however, the training grounds were very quiet, because other than the soldiers who were training, only the young masters and daughters of the various powers in the palace were training here.


    Today, this place was bustling with noise and excitement. The civil officials who rarely visited usually came early in the morning, and there were also many young men and women in bright clothes, following their parents as they sat in the stands.


    In the highest and most middle position, there was Yan Wushang.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on the martial arena. There were two towering figures standing there, facing each other, and they were none other than Xiao Kuang and Chu Chen.


    "Brother Xiao Kuang is so mighty, his aura is as sharp as a sword, and standing in front of him, should be that ranker called Chu Chen. To be honest, I can''t feel much of his imposing aura, and I heard that he is at the level of his Bloody Martial Stage.


    "That''s not certain. I heard that one day, Flame Nation would be destroyed and he was the one who protected the princess when she returned. I don''t think it would be that simple." A beautiful girl refuted the words of the young man, and looked at Chu Chen with a guesswork in her eyes.


    To the majority of the people, Chu Chen was mysterious, but the things he did was a sensation, a mysterious added sensation, so there were a lot of gazes directed at him.


    Xiao Kuang''s temperament was just like his name, arrogant, proud, uninhibited, and tyrannical!


    As for Chu Chen, he was calm and steady, but under this tranquility, he seemed like a Vicious Beast that was about to awaken at any time. The terrifying energy contained within caused his body to be covered with a layer of mysteriousness.

 C77

    "Are the two of you ready?" A middle-aged soldier dressed in armor walked over. The ravines on his face were covered in wind and frost, and his eyes were like sharp blades. One could tell with a glance that he was an old general who was running amok across the battlefield.


    "We can start at any time." Xiao Kuang released his aura, giving others the feeling that he was extremely confident.


    Chu Chen also nodded slightly. No one knew that the matter of him opening the eighth Martial Vein, including Yan Yuexi, would be able to bring about a miracle today. He was also looking forward to it.


    This way, he could test his own strength to see exactly how strong he was.


    When we are ready, then I will explain the rules, 9000 jins per cauldron, and the two of them will enter the cauldron at the same time. As for adding the cauldron, according to your own requirements, there is no limit, and in the end, we will see who can hold the more cauldrons, then the winner will be decided, and if it''s all the same, then it depends on who can endure for a long period of time.


    As the voice of the old general faded away, dozens of soldiers began to move the bronze cauldrons over. It was extremely strenuous, and the moment the cauldrons were placed on the ground, the earth trembled.


    It was a three-legged cauldron, six feet tall and six feet long. It looked extremely spectacular and majestic, with a height of about the same person and an extremely heavy weight. It was made of heavy copper, and the three-legged cauldron had been specially designed so that when lifting it, it would superimpose on each other.


    "Don''t let me underestimate you." Xiao Kuang said coldly.


    These words, were simply meant to agitate Chu Chen, and cause him to raise the cauldron too high, to have such an effect, but his calculations were simply too lacking, Chu Chen thought with a sneer in his heart.


    "Let me show you my power!" Xiao Kuang roared, and grabbed the copper cauldron with one hand.


    Boom!


    A peerless aura exploded, directly lifting him up before raising him above his head.


    "Alright!" On top of the gold-plated stands, a group of people holding the power of the Imperial Palace were applauding.


    "To be able to grab the nine thousand jin cauldron with just one hand, this Xiao Kuang has such a huge power. He is truly worthy of being the Iron Spear King."


    Xiao Kuang proudly swept his eyes across Chu Chen: "Don''t tell me you can''t even hold up this first copper cauldron."


    Chu Chen did not even look at him, the Spirit Qi in his body suddenly revolved, he roared, and his large foot suddenly stomped on the ground.


    Boom!


    An explosive sound rang out as dust billowed. A powerful force directly exploded onto the copper cauldron, sending it flying. Soon after, the large hand grabbed and quickly lifted it above his head.


    The entire process happened in an instant with incomparable speed.


    Many people had their mouth agape, feeling that this was unbelievable. He actually managed to send the 9000 jin copper cauldron flying with a single kick, but compared to this, Xiao Kuang grabbing it with one hand seemed like a case of little importance.


    "What a terrifying force, not even lifting it up with one''s feet, but gathering all the strength in one kick, fiercely hiding on the ground. In an instant, that force spread out and hit the bronze cauldron, causing it to fly up, then he grabbed it over his head. This fellow''s grasp of strength is too abnormal."


    Chu Chen''s performance caused the powerful spectating figures to be shocked. A glimmer appeared in Yan Wushang''s eyes, as he too felt that it was inconceivable.


    "Humph, it''s just a small trick. In the end, only those who have too many cauldrons will win. If you have the ability, continue on." Feeling everyone''s shock and concealing his brilliance, Xiao Kuang was extremely dissatisfied.


    Yan Yuexi was also on the fighting stage. From his performance today, he wanted to heavily injure Chu Chen on one point, and secondly, have a good performance on the other, so long as the emperor affirms himself, then even if Yan Yuexi disagrees, it would be alright. But Chu Chen had only just started comparing him to the next, and he could not help but feel agitated in his heart.


    "Second cauldron!" With a loud shout, Xiao Kuang grabbed the copper cauldron with one hand and flew up, stably stacking it on top of the cauldron and exerting eighteen thousand kilograms of strength.


    For example, by quickly adding the cauldron, it could reduce the amount of energy consumed. When the cauldron was raised to the limit, the remaining strength would be used to hold the last cauldron for a longer period of time.


    Chu Chen glanced at Xiao Kuang, and also shouted: "Add in the cauldron!" Following which, the second copper cauldron flew up and the energy became heavy at once but it was still in the range of control. Chu Chen had only used a small portion of the eight Martial Vein''s spirit energy.


    Although the battle between the two was not as exciting, it was still eye-catching. The formless battle atmosphere caused everyone to pay close attention.


    "Add a cauldron! A fifth!" With another explosive shout, Xiao Kuang increased the cauldron again.


    Boom!


    When the fifth cauldron was added in, the ground began to shake. He had already broken through the horse stance to stabilize his foundation.


    "Rise!" Chu Chen casually grabbed and grabbed the fifth cauldron as well.


    At this moment, the strength of five cauldrons had reached 45,000 pounds, and the crowd was becoming increasingly shocked.


    This shock, was not towards Xiao Kuang, but towards Chu Chen instead, because he was only at the Bloody Martial Stage level.


    Although it was just a number and sounded insignificant, the Spiritual Martial Stage members present could tell that when he was at the perfection-stage of the Bloody Martial Stage, he did not have such strength.


    The princess said that this fellow had opened seven Martial Vein s, it seemed like he was not lying at all. However, looking at how relaxed he was, could it be that there were more than seven Martial Vein s?


    "How is this possible?" Someone immediately refuted, "Seven Martial Vein, it''s already only seen once every ten years, and even our Wind Wave Nation is very low. As for the eight Martial Vein, that''s even rarer than in fifty years, there probably isn''t a single person in Mulberry City."


    "Bastard, I don''t believe that you can keep competing with me." Xiao Kuang hardened his heart, and continued to increase the strength of the cauldron, the Sixth Sovereign! This was the limit he had created last year.


    Xiao Kuang, although arrogant, but many people want to pursue him. If he loses, that would be unbelievable.


    "Six cauldrons, 54,000 jins. Can you do it?" Xiao Kuang said coldly.


    "Alright, I don''t need you to say it. The facts will prove it." The eight Martial Vein in Chu Chen''s body revolved manically as they absorbed the spirit energy.


    "Ding! Sixth Sovereign!" The seventh! Chu Chen shouted.


    When these words were spoken, the entire audience was stunned.


    "What? Did you hear wrongly? Adding two cauldrons in a row?" He, he''s crazy? " The crowd gasped.


    Everyone was very clear on what this meant. Seven cauldrons, sixty-three thousand kilograms, this was probably the limit of Bloody Martial Stage. Many early stage Spiritual Martial Stage warriors were unable to do this.


    "This youth ¡­" Yan Wushang could no longer remain calm, his eyes shining brightly.


    "Add a cauldron! The eighth!" What made the crowd go crazy was that Chu Chen did not stop there. He had actually added three cauldrons in a row, and reached eight cauldrons.


    The strength of eight cauldrons had already reached seventy-two thousand Jin. This number made all the noble ladies who were not warriors astonished. Their delicate faces were full of surprise.


    As for those in power, countless powerful figures in the imperial palace were all dumbfounded at this moment. Some of them had even secretly pinched him.


    "Pain, damn it, it actually hurts. All of this is real." This youngster, does he really only have seven Martial Vein s? This weight should have exceeded the limit that he could endure.


    "This freak, when did he become so powerful?" Yan Yuexi secretly thought in his heart. He remembered that at that time, the sword flower that left a mark on him was only around sixty thousand kilograms.


    "Eight ding of strength!" ''s expression changed. One year ago, when he just entered the Spiritual Martial Stage, he could only lift up to six cauldrons. Even though he was at the second level of the Spiritual Martial Stage, if he were to go all out, he could only lift up to seven to eight cauldrons.


    This was not the main point, but the key point was that Chu Chen still looked as calm as before.

 C78

    "So what if you have eight cauldrons. Not just you, I, Xiao Kuang, am also capable of destroying your arrogance." After taking in a deep breath, a trace of madness flashed in Xiao Kuang''s eyes.


    "Add the cauldron, then the seventh, the eighth!" Xiao Kuang shouted successively, he did not want to fall, so he added two cauldrons in one go.


    As soon as the eighth cauldron was added, the ground exploded with a ''kacha'' sound. The powerful force caused both his feet to sink into the ground.


    AHH!" "Roar!" Xiao Kuang roared as he circulated all the Yuan Power in his body, splitting it into four streams. Two of them followed his meridians, rushed into his arms, and allowed him to lift the eight cauldrons.


    Boom!" His feet stomped hard on the ground, causing it to shake violently.


    Eight forces, seventy-two thousand kilograms, was already the limit of Xiao Kuang''s strength.


    It''s truly laughable. The one who challenged me was you, and the one who was raising the cauldron to compete was also you. If I don''t accept, you say that I don''t dare. Chu Chen sneered.


    "I lost? I, the great spear king Xiao Kuang, have never lost, even your sect has been annihilated, what qualifications do you have to defeat me? " Chu Chen''s domineering attitude made Xiao Kuang flustered. He spoke without thinking, and relied on his mouth to vent.


    "Since no one defeats you, I shall be the first. I truly want to see what your qualifications will be if I defeat you." Chu Chen laughed coldly, his body releasing killing intent. He actually took out his Northern Spirit Sect and laughed, as if he had already touched his reverse scale.


    "Xiao Kuang, pay attention to what you are saying. Northern Spirit Sect is also my sect, do you mean that I do not have the qualifications?" Yan Yuexi frowned. She was angry and couldn''t resist asking in a cold voice, "Xiao Kuang is too harsh on the ears, to actually use such a painful tone to vent."


    "I don''t dare." Because of the heavy pressure, his face constantly twitched, and even saying that word became extremely difficult. He had no respect for Chu Chen, but towards the princess, he did not dare act rashly, and Yan Wushang was also present, so he did not have the guts to do so.


    Eight cauldrons of power, seventy-two thousand kilograms. At this time, Xiao Kuang was being ruthless, at most he would just continue on like this, I had Bloody Martial Stage level two, my spirit energy was dense, but he, Chu Chen, only had Bloody Martial Stage level, even if his spirit power was astonishing, his spirit energy should not be as harsh as me, as long as he spends his time, he would still be able to win. As someone who was wandering around life and death on the battlefield, Xiao Kuang thought that he still had some willpower left.


    "Add a cauldron! Ninth Paragon!" Chu Chen suddenly shouted.


    Hearing that, Xiao Kuang''s face changed, as he had completely messed up his plans, he actually still wanted to add the cauldron? If the nine cauldrons could not withstand the pressure of eighty-one thousand kilograms, once it collapsed, forget about coughing up blood, even his meridians would explode. Numerous fiery gazes swept across Chu Chen''s body, mixed with different expressions, there was shock, shock, and disbelief; all of them were staring at him like he was a monster.


    "Raising the nine cauldrons, within the Bloody Martial Stage realm, there is not a single person within our Wind Wave Nation, right?" The crowd burst into an uproar, exclaiming from time to time. Chu Chen''s performance, was simply too stunning, no one would have expected it.


    "Are they really the seven Martial Vein?" Yan Wushang watched intently, his face revealing a look of deep thought, as though he was trying to see through Chu Chen.


    "He opened the eighth Martial Vein. It''s really different, his strength has increased by too much. If I were to try out the sword again, I should be able to reach a higher level." Chu Chen thought silently in his heart.


    After all, his own cultivation was only at the eighth level of the Bloody Martial Stage. If not for him opening up eight Martial Vein s, he would not be able to lift them up at all.


    "Boom boom!"


    Suddenly, a loud explosion came from Xiao Kuang''s side. All eight cauldrons collapsed, and ruthlessly smashed onto the ground, producing muffled thunders sounds.


    Puff.


    Xiao Kuang spat out a mouthful of blood. When the qi dissipated, his body immediately became extremely weak, and he dropped to the ground.


    "You''ve lost." Chu Chen bellowed, shaking off all nine cauldrons, and then used the Wind Walk to quickly dodge.


    "We lost ¡­" A flash of unwillingness appeared in Xiao Kuang''s eyes. To actually lose to a mere Bloody Martial Stage disciple at the second level of the Bloody Martial Stage, this was simply too much of a humiliation.


    "I refuse to accept this!"


    "Unconvinced?" Chu Chen sneered, "Now, I challenge you. Whether it''s a duel or life and death, do you dare to accept it?"


    "Duel?" Xiao Kuang gritted his teeth fiercely. How could he agree to this? His body was already injured from the eight cauldrons of power, and his spirit energy was also depleted so much that there was not even a battle going on.


    "Why would I not dare? It seems like you are only mediocre." Chu Chen said coldly, "When you were provoking me, I had already given you a way out. You were unwilling to give up, and wanted to duel me, but now that lifting the cauldron has failed, you are unconvinced. If I were to challenge you, you wouldn''t dare accept, because the so-called Iron Spear King is only so-so."


    Chu Chen''s words pierced right into his heart, causing his entire body to tremble. With a single breath, he spurted out another mouthful of blood.


    "Chu Chen, today you defeated me, I will remember it. In the future, you and I will have a true duel." Xiao Kuang shouted.


    "Someone who has lost before is unworthy to be my opponent." Chu Chen said coldly.


    "Xiao Kuang!" When the Emperor spoke, Xiao Kuang could only silently swallow his surging fury. Following that, Yan Wushang set his gaze on Chu Chen and thought, This young man, from today onwards, would probably shake the entire imperial palace, or even the entire Mu Sang City.


    "Ding ¡­ my Wind Wave Nation has the will of a Paragon, and 9000 ding means the number of Martial Saints. As for you, raising the strength of nine ding to match the might of nine ding, I truly admire you." Yan Wushang walked out from the stage, and spoke with a smile in front of Chu Chen.


    "Thank you for the compliment, Your Majesty. I don''t really like duels, but I''m not afraid of one either."


    Although I have already heard Yue Xi say that you wouldn''t be working for my Wind Wave Nation for the time being, I still want to personally invite you, to join my Wind Wave Nation, Primeval Stone, pill, you can enjoy the same treatment as your King, if you want to use it, do you agree? "


    The crowd silently looked at Chu Chen, all the young masters and daughters, with eyes full of envy. As long as they agreed, they would enjoy the same treatment as Xiao Kuang, which was enough to make many jealous.


    Especially Yan Wushang. As the ruler of an entire country, he had to personally invite him. His reputation was too great.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions Your Majesty, but I, Chu, have pursued martial dao wholeheartedly." Chu Chen smiled and said, politely rejecting Yan Wushang''s invitation.


    "This young man has quite the character. He didn''t even accept the personal invitation of the Emperor. It''s such a pity, if he could use Wind Wave Nation, his potential would be limitless." It was a pity for those in power in the palace.


    "In that case, I wish you good luck in your path of martial dao." Yan Wushang sighed and said straightforwardly.


    He directly rejected the emperor''s invitation. The matter of Chu Chen, in the next few days, spread throughout Mulberry City, causing huge waves.


    Chu Chen who was already outside of Mulberry City, couldn''t help but reveal a helpless smile when he heard this.


    "You even rejected my royal father''s invitation. It seems like I don''t need to say anything else. Take care!" Yan Yuexi said.


    "To be personally gifted by a dignified princess is already the greatest fortune. What more can I ask for? Haha!" After he finished speaking, Chu Chen smiled.


    "Hmph, it''s hard to change one''s personality." Yan Yuexi rolled her eyes. Her skin was very white, under the sunlight, her pores seemed to be glowing, and her body was releasing the aura of youth.


    "There''s no need to send me off, and you can''t send me to the Meteorite Academy either. Even if it''s a thousand miles away, there will still be a difference in the end."


    "Who wants to give it to you, you narcissistic guy."


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll be leaving now." Chu Chen laughed, followed by a low growl from the Thousand Li Colt, as it quickly sprinted towards the direction of the Zi Yun Empire.


    "This fellow left just like that ¡­" Yan Yuexi could not help but grumble, looked at Chu Chen''s background, and became absent-minded for a moment. Only until his figure completely disappeared from his line of sight did he turn around and leave.

 C79

    had personally picked the Thousand Li Horse, it was of the highest quality. According to this speed, it would take about three months to reach the Zi Yun Empire.


    He had to let himself grow as fast as possible, because the heavy burden on his shoulders not only meant finding his parents, but also to return to the Flame Nation to take revenge for all those who had passed away in the Northern Spirit Sect.


    As they travelled, Chu Chen did not forget to cultivate. He did not abandon the body tempering method, although on the road there was no Devil Beast forest, but there were various valleys and many primitive forests.


    Chu Chen ran amuck and when he saw these places, he would immediately kill his way in and fight with all kinds of Devil Beast. This was to train his combat experience.


    The body tempering cultivation method passed down to him by the Elder Bai was fully utilized by him.


    The Single Horned Wolf, Blood Demon Insect, Thousand Legged Centipede, all sorts of Devil Beast were killed by Chu Chen. The higher levelled, the furs, muscles, bones, Animal Core, were all taken into the Storage Ring.


    Under this training, Chu Chen could feel that his cultivation was slowly increasing. The most important thing was that he gained a lot of battle experience, many ideas and even moves from the Devil Beast s.


    In the blink of an eye, two months had passed. Ever since he had left the Wind Wave Nation, Chu Chen had traveled across five countries and after training on the road, his cultivation had broken through to the ninth level of the Bloody Martial Stage.


    The power of this punch was earth-shattering!


    The Lan Yue Kingdom''s land area was not big, but its economy was abnormally developed. Because it was close to the Zi Yun Empire, it was the western region. It included Flame Nation, Wind Wave Nation, and dozens of other nations, the only way to get to the Zi Yun Empire.


    At the border between the Kingdom of Lan Yue and the Kingdom of Zi Yun, there was a large mountain range called the Devil Cliff Mountain Range. It stretched for thousands of miles and was extremely dangerous.


    At this moment, deep inside the Magic Rock Mountain Range, Chu Chen was in a fierce battle, his entire body was drenched in blood. His opponent was a Violent Demon Ape, a first stage Spirit Beast, eight feet tall, with immense strength.


    According to the division among the practitioners, this stage''s Spirit Beast was equivalent to an expert of the first stage of Spiritual Martial Stage. Fortunately, Chu Chen had reached the ninth stage of Bloody Martial Stage, otherwise, he definitely would not be able to resist.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, the eight Martial Vein s in his body trembled, and a majestic wave of spirit energy surged out.


    "Gale Steps, whoosh!" His body immediately turned into a blur as he shot forward. His target was not the Violent Demon Ape, but rather, he was running to its side.


    Awoo." The Violent Demon Ape used its strength to smash the ground, releasing an earth-shattering boom as dust billowed. It started to run, wanting to catch Chu Chen, but its body was very large, although it had a lot of strength, its speed was a lot slower than Chu Chen.


    As time passed, he became increasingly manic. His large hands rumbled and broke all the trees around him.


    "Crack!"


    Boom!


    In that moment, all sorts of wild and deafening voices filled the air, and the surrounding wild beasts were all scared away.


    "Now." Chu Chen bellowed, he became even faster, like a gust of wind, he suddenly changed his direction, and shot towards the Violent Demon Ape, taking the chance when it wasn''t prepared, he immediately aimed straight for its vitals.


    "Thunderbolt Explosion." He had already prepared a powerful move beforehand. He immediately executed it, and a savage and unparalleled fist smashed forward instantaneously.


    "Bam!" There was a muffled sound, and the eight foot tall Violent Demon Ape was sent flying. The force of nine cauldrons on its body was not easy to bear. The Violent Demon Ape felt the pain and immediately howled like a thunderclap.


    "This Spirit Beast''s skin and flesh is way too thick." After Chu Chen finished displaying the Thunderbolt Explosion, he couldn''t help but click his tongue. After successfully launching a sneak attack, he was actually unable to kill him directly, and could only knock him down.


    If he succeeded in his first attack, he would definitely not give the Violent Demon Ape any chance to escape. Chu Chen dashed forward and used his sword.


    "Broken sword stance."


    A cold light flashed, and in the blink of an eye, a "pfft" sound was emitted.


    Until now, Chu Chen had already known the weakness of the Violent Demon Ape. The sword strike had hit its neck, causing fresh blood to immediately gush out, and the Violent Demon Ape fell right after.


    After killing the Violent Demon Ape, Chu Chen gasped for breath, Spirit Beast were not easy to kill, but this time, he had earned quite a bit, a Spirit Beast''s skin and skin was definitely worth a lot.


    Chu Chen did not immediately take out the Animal Core. He had already sensed that in the depths of the mountain range, there was a low growl, and also the sound of running. The battle here, must have alarmed and disturbed the stronger Devil Beast, and now that the Violent Demon Ape has died, the smell of its blood had spread, causing some Devil Beast with a rich sense of smell to definitely smell it.


    Chu Chen did not dare to delay any longer, placing the Violent Demon Ape on his shoulder, he ran out of the mountain range as fast as he could.


    He did not know that this was the Devil Cliff Mountain Range, but he had gotten used to it and wanted to come in to hunt Devil Beast s, to train his own body, but who would have thought that killing them would turn out to be wrong. Powerful Devil Beast s appeared one after another, until the Violent Demon Ape appeared, only then did he realize that this was probably not an ordinary place, and it should be the same as the Devil Beast forest in Flame Nation.


    "Bam!" Chu Chen put down the Violent Demon Ape and took a deep breath. Finally, he was out, heart hanging in the air, as he relaxed slightly. Before he could treat the blood on his body and his injuries, Chu Chen quickly took out the Tyrant Demon Ape''s Animal Core, peeling its skin with the sharp sword.


    After doing all this, he sat down cross-legged and prepared to recover his elemental energy.


    "Eh? There is actually someone cultivating here. " Suddenly, a surprised female voice floated into his ear.


    The Undead Scripture immediately turned into nothingness. Opening his eyes to take a look, he saw a giant flying blue bird, a Devil Beast, spiralling in the air, on top of which stood three people. One was a youth in golden armor, the other was an old man with white hair.


    The one who had just spoken, without a doubt, was this little girl.


    Merely taking a single glance, Chu Chen was slightly startled, she was as cold as him, and at this moment, he could not help but say to himself: "This young lady, is so beautiful." He had jet-black hair that accentuated his snow-white face and gave off a pink hue. His slender eyebrows were like willow leaves, and he was wearing a snow-white dress, which made him look even more ethereal.


    "Hey, brat, retract your gaze. What are you looking at?" The golden-armored youth frowned, then shouted coldly.


    I only seemed to have taken a glance. Chu Chen was stunned for a moment, before he moved to face the armored youth.


    "Kid, let me ask you, how do we get from here to the Flame Nation?" The armored youth stood on the Devil Beast and looked down at Chu Chen as he asked.


    Was this group of people going to the Flame Nation? In his impression, there was no such cultivator in Flame Nation, but this armored youth was just too arrogant. Chu Chen slightly frowned, and coldly replied: "I don''t know."


    "Brat, what''s with your attitude?"


    "Kid? I don''t know how old you are, but if you call me boy, then can I call you child? " Chu Chen sneered, the other party was too arrogant.


    "You''re seeking death! How dare you speak to me like that?!" The armored youth was very violent. His face revealed a trace of anger as he dove down and created a fierce squall.

 C80

    "This aura ¡­" the Spiritual Martial Stage. " Chu Chen flashed a bright light, his age was similar to hers, but his cultivation was actually this high, as though he was even higher than Xiao Kuang and Lin Langya.


    "Ling Fei, don''t be rash, come back quickly." At this moment, the girl in the white dress called out. She was still young, but her body carried a sense of majesty.


    Chu Chen had already finished his battle, and the eight Martial Vein s in his body were quickly trembling, as their spirit energy surged out. Unexpectedly, after hearing the berating of the girl in the white dress, the armored youth actually stopped himself.


    "There''s no harm in teaching this brat who doesn''t know his limits a lesson." Although he said that, the armored youth didn''t move again. It was obvious that the white-dressed girl''s words were a great deterrent.


    "Miss, this young man has eight Martial Vein s." Just then, the white haired old man who did not speak up suddenly spoke, his eyes brimming with vitality looking at Chu Chen.


    In that instant, Chu Chen had a feeling that he couldn''t see through his entire body, and couldn''t help but think to himself: This old man''s cultivation, what a terrifying thing, I''ve never seen anything like it before. I have a feeling that if Fen Yuan, Qiu Baitang, and Xue Qing combined their powers, they would all be the opponent of this old man in front of me.


    "Elder Ye, you said that he has eight Martial Vein?" The girl in the white dress was slightly surprised. Her face showed an expression of disbelief.


    "I can''t be wrong, you know that the cultivation technique I cultivate can easily see through the Martial Vein s of ordinary warriors." The white-haired old man that was called Elder Ye said calmly.


    "This old man is so terrifying, he can actually see through other people''s Martial Vein." Chu Chen felt a chill in his heart, these three people, were most likely not of simple origins.


    A fifteen to sixteen year old armored youth, with a Spiritual Martial Stage cultivation, and an ordinary appearance of a white-haired old man. At first glance, he most definitely looked like he was wearing another person''s Martial Vein, and that white-clothed young girl also emitted an ethereal aura, like a holy little angel. From the old man''s respectful title and the armored youth''s fear, it wasn''t hard to infer that she was the greatest master, and might even be the young miss of an immortal martial arts family.


    "Are you from Meteorite Academy?" The girl in the white dress asked Chu Chen with a smile.


    "No." Chu Chen shook his head, the way the girl in the white dress spoke was very proper and did not have any airs of arrogance.


    "He''s not of the Meteorite Academy, but he can open up eight Martial Vein. He doesn''t have much in the West Spirit Domain, right?" The young girl in the white dress said softly.


    At this moment, the white-haired old man discovered something. His eyes revealed a slight change in expression. "Little brother, were you the one who killed that Violent Demon Ape?"


    "Violent Demon Ape?" Following the old man''s gaze, she saw the Violent Demon Ape beside Chu Chen. Although its skin had already been peeled off, with her abundant knowledge, she could still vaguely tell what it was.


    "Yes." Chu Chen nodded his head again. There was no need to hide something like this from him.


    "Ninth level of the Bloody Martial Stage, slay a first stage Spirit Beast." The white-haired old man''s face revealed a hint of heaviness as he looked at the girl in the white dress, as if he was communicating with her.


    "Hmph, so what if I killed a Rank 1 Spirit Beast? If it was me, I could do it too." The armored youth coldly said, as if he was extremely dissatisfied with the surprise in the duo''s eyes.


    The girl in white and Elder Ye ignored the armored youth. With his current realm, he had endless top-notch techniques and martial skills, as well as a top-grade pill as a foundation, but Chu Chen was different. His clothes were not shiny, and were even stained with blood.


    Furthermore, in this Northern Spiritual Realm, the strongest power would be the Meteorite Academy. If Chu Chen had said that it was true, then there wouldn''t be much of a surprise since this was one of the three great academies of the Profound Abyss Continent, with a rich martial arts legacy, there was no lack of such skills in the world. However, Chu Chen said that it wasn''t true.


    Eight Martial Vein, in the entirety of the continent, were not unique, but they could be considered first-rate, and for them to kill a first class Spirit Beast with the same principle, was something that a genius could do. But the most important thing was, Chu Chen did not have a Meteorite Academy, he only had West Spirit Domain, and was an ordinary warrior.


    "This youth is not simple. Facing Ling Fei''s previous dive, he did not even blink." The white-haired old man observed her very carefully as he whispered to the girl beside him.


    The girl in the white dress only moved a little, and from the back of the Devil Beast, she floated down like a fairy. After that, she slowly walked in front of Chu Chen and said with a slight smile: "You are not simple, I want to invite you to join our faction."


    It had to be said that the girl in white was very beautiful. Standing in front of him right now, Chu Chen felt that it was a little unreal, as if a beauty had walked out of a painting. It could only be described as stunning.


    "What is your power?" Chu Chen asked with a smile.


    "The great world, Ling Family!" The young girl in the white dress said with a smile.


    "Major world, Ling Family?" Chu Chen searched his entire mind, but he had never heard of it, but he did not think much about it, maybe it was from other places, such as Holy Domain, where various types of powers were everywhere, and they were all extremely powerful, all of them were passed down since several hundred years ago, or even several thousand years ago. This girl in white dress was not simple, so she probably came from the Holy Domain, and Ling Family, should be one of the more mysterious forces there, Chu Chen thought like this.


    How could he know what the two words "Ling Family" meant? If he knew, he might not even dare to think about it.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid I have to reject your invitation. I still have something important to do." Chu Chen said. His goal this trip was to go to the Meteorite Academy, and he definitely wouldn''t go to another force. Moreover, he didn''t know what kind of force the Ling Family were.


    "You don''t have to refuse." "This is the special token for our Ling Family. If you think about it carefully one day, under the premise of reaching the level of your cultivation, take him to the Holy Domain. Then, you can find me."


    After saying that, Chu Chen was not a person who did not know what was good for him. He extended his hand and took the dark green crystal stone, and upon contact, a faint warmth flowed out, it was extremely strange.


    "Ruoxi, why did you give him the clan badge? This brat, I can kill him with one hand, but to say that the eight Martial Vein s are even more ordinary, it''s not strange." The armored youth frowned. He did not like Chu Chen''s arrogance, the arrogance he felt from his body. How much development could a common warrior like him have?


    Her name is Ruoxi, Chu Chen thought. The girl in the white dress turned around and said to the armored youth: "Ling Fei, don''t be too confident. Do you believe that his cultivation will surpass yours in the future?"


    "Surpass me?" The armored youth was stunned, and then he began to wildly laugh. "Haha, even a common martial artist like him wants to surpass me? I''m afraid that''s impossible even in this lifetime. "


    "A common martial artist, are you really that noble?" Chu Chen laughed coldly. The other party had been ridiculing him, and had not bothered about it earlier, because the girl in the white dress was very polite. But now, he had suddenly popped out again and unrestrainedly mocked her.


    "Why are you not convinced? If you want to fight, I can defeat you with one hand." The armored youth''s body surged with fighting intent s, like an enraged lion. With his identity and extraordinary talent, the common warriors such as Chu Chen were like lions looking at ants, but now, they were being retaliated by an ant, how could they not be angry.


    "Defeat me with one hand?" Chu Chen could not help but sneer. If he were to use his own soul force, in addition to the Black Sword, even if he was stronger than Lin Langya, or even Xiao Kuang, it might not necessarily be possible.


    "I really want to see just how you defeated me in one move. You say that I''m a common martial artist, but if one day you''re not even as good as me, then are you a beggar?" Chu Chen had already tolerated it, the other party was so overbearing, he could only retaliate.


    "I can tell you directly, you''re thinking too much. Let alone a lifetime, I''ll give you ten lifetimes, you won''t even think of surpassing me, a lowly common martial artist." The armored youth said in disdain.


    "I don''t need a lifetime to defeat you. Ten years is enough." Chu Chen said coldly. Although his tone was calm, it was incomparably resolute.

 C81

    "Ten years, good, but no one has ever dared to gamble with me, Ling Fei. I just want to see how you''ll defeat me in ten years. You already have the badge. The armored youth looked down at Chu Chen and said, as if he was ignoring a crawling bug.


    "Don''t worry, what I, Chu Chen, have said is even harder than Darksteel." Chu Chen said coldly, he did not expect that the other party would grab hold of the Promise of Ten Years to carry out the challenge, but he naturally could not take back what he had said.


    Of course, Chu Chen was confident that he could definitely surpass him in ten years.


    "Your aptitude is not bad, but Ling Fei is very strong. He possesses eight Martial Vein and his Fifth Level of Spiritual Martial Stage is considered high in our clan, so you can say that you do not agree with him." She wanted to persuade Chu Chen to give up. She had set her eyes on Chu Chen''s aptitude, but that did not mean that she believed he could defeat Ling Fei. Otherwise, she would not leave behind a badge and said that his strength had reached Divine Pavilion.


    If he, Chu Chen, was unable to reach it, then he would not be able to go to the Holy Domain, and if he was unable to join Spirit Clan, then, if he had reached it, he would be able to join the Spirit Clan at the right time, which could be considered as pulling in a pretty good guest elder for the clan. But no matter what kind of result, he would have to go to the Spirit Clan to defeat Ling Fei ten years later.


    "Fifth Level of Spiritual Martial Stage, is indeed very strong, but he provoked me several times before this. If I don''t even dare to agree to the Promise of Ten Years, then you probably don''t need to give me the command medallion and invite me to the Ling Family anymore." Chu Chen said calmly. He had the confidence that as long as he had enough time, even one day would be enough for him to reach there.


    As for the eight Martial Vein, he could probably create another one with his Undead Scripture. As long as he reached the nine Martial Vein, the moment he broke through Spiritual Martial Stage, his cultivation speed would definitely increase greatly. In just an instant, Chu Chen had already calculated everything.


    "Hopefully, one day you will come looking for us. If you really come, even if you do not defeat Ling Fei, you will still be welcome to join Ling Family." The young lady in the white dress smiled sweetly, "Alright, we''ll be leaving first. We''ll meet again ten years from now if it''s fated." Just as they were about to leave, the flying Devil Beast seemed to have thought of something and turned around, dragging its snow-white skirt with it.


    "I forgot to tell you, my name is Ling Ruoxi."


    "Chu Chen!" Chu Chen said the same, but before he looked at the girl in white, Ling Fei immediately stood in front of him to block, his eyes like two Vicious Beast s, shooting out the dense fighting intent s.


    "If Ruoxi wasn''t here, I wouldn''t have been able to resist attacking you right now. Since I''ve already agreed to it, today, I''ll spare your life. If you''re not afraid of death and come to Ling Family, I''ll be happy to personally defeat you."


    "I had originally disdained fighting with you. However, right now, I am looking forward to the feeling of being stepped on by you ten years later." Chu Chen did not budge an inch, his eyes were filled with cold light. Since the other party was so arrogant, Chu Chen would not allow him to bully him.


    Their eyes met, and the temperature dropped by a few degrees. A strong wind suddenly blew.


    "Ling Fei!" Ling Ruoxi shouted with a trace of dignity, and upon hearing that, the armored youth did not dare be rash, and immediately left.


    Chu Chen''s eyes, stared at the receding back of the other party as hot blood surged incessantly within his body.


    "The dignity of a warrior cannot be trampled upon. One day, I will step foot on the Ling Family and personally defeat you." Chu Chen made his decision in his heart. He would go to the Holy Domain sooner or later anyways.


    Very quickly, the three of them rode on Devil Beast s and flew away.


    "Elder Ye, that abandoned sword, is it really in the West Spirit Domain ¡­"


    Indistinctly, they heard the sound of conversing voices, but it was not very clear. There was only this one sentence, which was grabbed by Chu Chen. He could not help but be moved.


    "Could it be that they are going to look for the Black Sword?"


    Although the Black Sword were strange, they were not that powerful. It was just that the weight was scary, it should not be enough to attract people like Ling Ruoxi.


    Chu Chen did not mind, after resting for a while, he continued his journey. According to the directions, he would have to pass through the mountain range to enter the Zi Yun Empire, but the mountain range was too big and there were all kinds of powerful Demonic Beast.


    As long as they were able to avoid the deeper parts, it should be fine, Chu Chen prayed and chose to cross over to the edge of the mountain range.


    After running for about four hours, he suddenly heard shouts coming from not too far away. There was a trace of panic in his tone.


    "Could there be more people in this wilderness?" Chu Chen''s heart skipped a beat as he looked over. He realized that the sound came from a concave valley a hundred meters away. Could it be that someone had encountered a Devil Beast? Chu Chen didn''t have time to think as he quickly dashed out. If someone was really in danger, he would save them immediately.


    He was about seven or eight meters tall, and his surroundings were surrounded by steep rocks. At this time, in the deep pit, a young lady in a red dress was hiding in a corner, terrified. In front of her was a ferocious magical beast, its body covered with blood-red barbs, as if it had been pierced with a sword or armor.


    "Bloodthorn Beast, Stage Eight Devil Beast!" Chu Chen said. The cry for help just now clearly came from the red-clothed girl. Without any time to think, he shot out explosively, his fist exploding outwards.


    "Bam!" The Blood Spider Beast was blasted away by Chu Chen''s powerful strength and smashed ruthlessly into the ground, causing the earth to tremble.


    "Aooo ¡­" The Bloodthorn Beast''s skin was too thick, like armor, this punch was enough to take its life, but it had become even more berserk. When attacking at Chu Chen, the Bloodthorn Beast''s entire body was covered with reverse thorns, and was able to contend against weapons.


    "Attack its abdomen. That is the softest place." The red-clothed girl''s weak voice sounded.


    "Abdomen?" Chu Chen immediately looked over. Sure enough, that place was the only place that was not covered.


    With a loud shout, the sharp sword struck out. With a ''shua'' sound, a cold light flashed and it hacked over, easily chopping into the skin and flesh.


    As he retracted his sword, blood spurted out and splattered all over the ground.


    But just at that moment, a sudden change occurred. The dying Blood Spider Beast suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a blood arrow that landed on Chu Chen''s body.


    "You''re courting death!" With a roar, Chu Chen fiercely thrusted his sword out, directly killing him, he pulled off his clothes and took a look, the blood arrow had landed on his chest, but what surprised him was that the blood had strangely entered his body through his pores, and on the surface, it had disappeared completely.


    Chu Chen wanted to circulate his spirit energy to see if there was anything wrong with it. Right at this moment, the lady in red suddenly spoke: "You have been poisoned by the Blood Thorn Poison, if it is not necessary, do not circulate your spirit energy casually. Otherwise, the poison will spread through your meridians and along with your spirit energy, it will spread throughout your entire body.


    Hearing that, Chu Chen stopped moving, and looked at the red-clothed girl, she seemed to know a lot.


    "How can I cure the poison?"


    "I have a way, but... I''ll have to trouble you to send me back first. " The girl in red said apologetically.


    Chu Chen thought for a moment, then nodded his head, since he had chosen to take action, even if he was not poisoned, he would send her back. A girl in this mountain range, was too dangerous.


    "Where is your home? I''ll send you back." Chu Chen walked forward and asked.


    "It''s at the foot of the mountain, but... "My feet ¡­" Her body was very thin, but her eyes were very firm. She carried a maturity that was different from her age.


    Chu Chen glanced at it, and he knew what was going on, "Since your leg is injured, if you don''t mind, I can carry you back."


    "Sure!" The red-clothed girl agreed without hesitation.


    "Hehe, aren''t you afraid that I''m a bad person?" Chu Chen asked, he slowly carried her on his back, but he was still cautious. There were dangers everywhere in this mountain range, and it was a little strange for a girl to suddenly appear.


    "If you were a bad person, you wouldn''t have saved me. Even if you did something wrong, I''m not afraid." The red-clothed girl said indifferently.


    "Why?" Chu Chen was curious, he had already used his soul force to check it. Although the red-clothed girl was a martial artist, her cultivation was very low, not even reaching the fifth level of Bloody Martial Stage.


    "I''ll tell you when you do, but I think you''ll be scared." The red-clothed girl''s words sounded as if she was joking, but her expression showed that she wasn''t joking.


    "What a weird girl," Chu Chen laughed, and did not say anything. Although she was beautiful, charming, and not inferior to Yan Yuexi, he himself was not a pervert, so why would he do such a dirty thing.


    However, Chu Chen wanted to know, as a weak girl, what methods does she have to dare say something that would scare him? Could it be that the cultivation of this girl was deliberately transformed by the legendary Demonic Beast?

 C82

    Two hours later, Chu Chen stopped.


    "This is Hundred Herb Valley, my temporary residence." The lady in red said.


    Chu Chen looked down and saw a small valley at the foot of the mountain. It was filled with all kinds of flowers and plants, and it was filled with a purple and alluring color.


    In the middle of the sea of flowers, there were a few bamboo houses that were constructed in an extremely exquisite manner. They were paired together with an endless array of flowers, creating an incomparably dreamy scene.


    "You live alone?" Chu Chen was surprised. This girl in red was not ordinary at all.


    "Can''t I live alone?" she asked.


    "No, I mean, your parents, or relatives?" After Chu Chen finished asking his question, the red-clothed girl no longer spoke, and a trace of undetectable grief flashed through her eyes.


    "I''m sorry!" Chu Chen said in embarrassment. Seems like she was someone with a story, the words just now touched upon the pain in her heart.


    After returning to the bamboo house, the red-clothed girl did not pay any attention to Chu Chen. Instead, she took out a small purple wooden box and skillfully took out a lot of medicinal herbs, then mashed them and applied them to her wound.


    "After two hours, my foot should be more or less injured. At that time, I''ll think of a way to get rid of the blood poison in your body." With that, she began to clean up the room.


    Ahem, what a strange girl." Chu Chen did not say anything, but sat cross-legged at the door, silently looking at the girl in red. His body, which was wrapped in red clothes, appeared a bit weak, or even a bit small, but when he raised his hand, it was very nimble. His hair was black, and it was even a bit painful to look at.


    "You are an apothecary?" Chu Chen asked, realizing that she was extremely familiar with medicinal herbs and Devil Beast s.


    "I guess so, but I can only make low level pill, so I''m still far from becoming a true alchemist." Her words were very gentle and calm, like a pool of blue water.


    Two hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Alright, my leg is almost healed. To clear your blood poison, I need to consume some herbal concocted antidotes. However, I don''t have any Nine Leaf Grass here, so I need to go to the Devil Cliff Town to buy some."


    "Do you want me to go with you?" Chu Chen asked.


    "If you''re not afraid of trouble, then so be it." She calmly said. Before she left, she carried the small purple wooden box on her back and brushed her hair.


    "What are you doing with it?" Chu Chen asked in confusion.


    "This is my medicine chest. It contains all kinds of medicinal herbs and even some refined pill."


    "You went to the Demon Flame Mountain Range alone to gather medicinal herbs?" Chu Chen finally understood.


    "Yes." The red-clothed girl nodded her head. She did not say much, cherishing words like gold, but she had aroused Chu Chen''s curiosity. She really was a strange, beautiful young lady.


    "Oh yeah, you still haven''t told me your name, I''m Chu Chen." Chu Chen said.


    "Life is hurried, and countless people pass by. So what if you know my name?" Life is hurried, and countless people pass by. The red-clothed girl said indifferently.


    "If you are willing to say it, I might not promise not to forget it for the rest of my life, because before I forget, there is no life left."


    The red-clothed girl stopped and glanced at Chu Chen. "Yu Ziling." He retracted his eyes and continued to walk.


    "That''s right, there are many mercenary groups in Devil Cliff Town, all of them are rogue cultivator warriors. They rely on entering the mountain range and killing Devil Beast for a living. After we go there, it would be best for them to not get into conflict with others." Then, as if feeling that something was wrong, he continued, "Your cultivation is very high, and you can even kill a blood piercing beast. Although it won''t be dangerous, it''s better to keep a low profile." With that, she chuckled.


    This smile was like a quietly blooming flower, beautiful to the point of being blasphemous, even Chu Chen was a little absent-minded. This was the first time she was smiling, yet it was so captivating.


    "You look very nice when you smile, but why do you look so calm? It''s even a little cold." Chu Chen retracted his gaze, wanting to dig out all the secrets on her.


    "I like this. I like to be quiet. I like to be at peace with the world. Do you think that''s not good?"


    In terms of Profound Abyss Continent, it should be a rather difficult life for warriors. However, since he had chosen this path, Chu Chen felt that he could not give up everything, and lead a life free from worldly strife. Everyone had their own aspirations.


    They walked and chatted as they walked, and very quickly, a small town appeared in their line of sight, situated in a large empty area. From afar, it looked like it was not very big, but they could vaguely see groups of people walking around the town, and these people, must be the mercenary group that Yu Ziling was talking about.


    "Look, the red-clothed Fairy has come. We can finally be saved from our injuries." As Yu Ziling walked into the Devil Cliff Town, the group of burly men all walked forward to greet him as if they had seen their savior.


    "Everyone, don''t argue. I''ll treat everyone at the same place later." Yu Ziling said calmly. Even though she was young, after she finished, the dozens of big sized men all went quiet, as if they were all very respectful to her.


    Perhaps it was because he saw Chu Chen''s doubt that Yu Ziling slowly said: "Every month, I will come to the small town regularly. I will use the medicinal herbs I have collected and the pill s that were simply refined to treat everyone, and then, I will reduce the amount of fees I need to collect so at this time of every month, everyone will steadily come to the small town to wait for me to see a doctor. However, in the past two months, I have already not come anymore."


    Although she didn''t understand why Yu Ziling hadn''t come, Chu Chen knew that she was only here today because of him. She was going to buy the Nine Leaf Grass to refine the detoxification liquid to remove the Blood Thorn Poison.


    After Yu Ziling spoke up, the group of burly men, even though they did not say anything, their gazes were focused on Chu Chen, mixed with various forms of curiosity. With Yu Ziling''s beauty, who knows how many people wanted to forcibly marry her, but there was still a portion of the mercenaries who did so, and because they had accepted help, they protected Yu Ziling, so no matter what happened.


    But no matter who it was, Yu Ziling''s identity was very mysterious, and no one even knew his name, which was why he had the title of the red-clothed fairy. And now, a young man actually appeared by her side, causing people to think about him, and there were even some mercenaries who revealed deep resentment in their eyes. The red-clothed fairy was everyone''s, it was the sacred girl in everyone''s heart, and no one was allowed to approach her, much less occupy her.


    Chu Chen could feel a dozen or so gazes filled with killing intent sweeping their gazes on him with malicious intent.


    "Since Yu Ziling told me to keep a low profile, it seems that I had already anticipated this situation. However, this group of people better not do anything excessive or else don''t blame me for being impolite." A cold light flashed across Chu Chen''s eyes.

 C83

    Although the Magic Rock Town was not big, there were many shops and many places that bought medicinal herbs. The managers of these shops all came from other places, and the things that the mercenaries had obtained from the Magic Rock Mountain Range could be sold to these buyers. Since the prices were also very rich, there was no need to sell them elsewhere.


    Animal Core s, herbs, these were all essential items for warriors to cultivate. However, because warriors spent a large amount of time cultivating, they did not have the time to gather herbs, and since not everyone was an alchemist, they had an auction house and shops that specialized in selling these things.


    These shops or auction houses that were directly sold to warriors were the suppliers of these mercenaries. Of course, there was no connection between the two, only shops in various places would arrange for people to trade with mercenaries or collect them from the market.


    Of course, if you buy them at a high price, you don''t need to send anyone to collect them. If there are good items, they would be sold directly to you.


    As for the Devil Cliff Mountain Range, as it was the largest medicinal herb in the Kingdom of Lan Yue, where Devil Beast s were produced, every year, there would be a large number of mercenaries coming here to search for treasures. These people did not have a lot of cultivation base, and they were generally warriors of Bloody Martial Stage.


    The word "hire" meant that there were people above them. Most of them were the leaders of a team. Other than a large mercenary group, the rest were all rogue cultivators who would organize themselves or work alone.


    This knowledge was what Yu Ziling was talking about on the road here, allowing Chu Chen to understand and understand a lot, but Chu Chen also had a question, "With so many big men living on blades, could it be that no one is bullying you?"


    "Very few. The main reason why some people would stand out and defend me is because I''ve shown them kindness. Even if there were, I don''t think they would dare because I have a secret method." Yu Ziling kept her secret, but did not say anything about her secret methods.


    Very quickly, the two of them arrived at the center of the small town. There, they found a large empty land and a stone table. After Yu Ziling sat down, he took out the purple medicine box and started to treat everyone.


    With her arrival, many martial artists quickly surrounded her. Their bodies emitted a cold aura, and this was the aura of evil. Only people who killed frequently would have such a cold aura.


    In but a few moments, over a hundred people had gathered.


    "The usual practice is to only watch 30 people at once. I hope everyone doesn''t mind." Yu Ziling spoke out first, and when the others heard it, they did not object, but rushed over excitedly. To be able to come across such a beauty at such a close distance, treating her was a happy thing.


    "Tsk tsk, this red-robed fairy is really damn beautiful. Looking at her figure, she''s so petite and exquisite. If she could sleep for a bit, I think it would be great for the heavens."


    Chu Chen''s six senses were very sharp, when he heard the group of people talking shamelessly, he could not help but frown, looking over, he saw a scarred man''s scarred face saying something, looking at Yu Ziling''s eyes, it was filled with naked desire, as though he wanted to see through the clothes.


    This group of people were all desperate criminals. They did things without restraint, and they were also boorish. Their words were very explicit, especially in a place like this where women were rarely contacted, thus exposing their beastly nature.


    That dirty voice, Yu Ziling seemed to not have heard it. She had already started the procedure of treating the patients, her serious face was covered with a few strands of hair, contrasting with her gentle and delicate facial features. Most of the injuries on these people were caused by the Devil Beast, and were not serious at all.


    As time passed, people began to treat him and then left.


    "Out of the way! Out of the way! It''s my turn, right!?" An impatient voice sounded out as the crowd was pushed apart, causing those who were properly queued to immediately feel dissatisfied. The red-clothed Fairy was treating a patient, did she not know that she had to properly line up?


    He then looked at the scarred man with anger and a trace of fear flashed across his eyes. He swallowed his anger and tactfully stepped aside.


    This detail was clearly seen by Chu Chen. This knife-scarred man was the one who spoke vulgarly earlier, it seemed like his power was not simple.


    "If you want to see a doctor, then get in line." Yu Ziling''s voice was still as calm as before.


    "There''s no one in front of me, so of course it''s my turn." Saying that, he immediately turned around, "Do you have a doctor? No way. Are you? "I don''t think so."


    Everyone seemed to be very afraid of this knife-scarred man and no one dared to speak.


    "Hehe, you see? There''s no one here, so naturally it''s my turn. What? Do you think our red-clothed fairy doesn''t want to show it to me?" This person spoke impolitely, using lustful eyes to glance wildly at Yu Ziling''s body. He stared at his slightly protruding chest for a long time, then moved his gaze to his lips that had a sliver of luster, and fiercely swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    This little girl, she''s simply the prettiest girl I''ve ever seen. She''s simply like a fairy. The knife-scarred man thought in his heart.


    "Where''s the injury?" Yu Ziling said in a cold voice. The usually calm her had a look of disgust in her eyes, but she quickly recovered her cold gaze and directly ignored him.


    "Look at my hands." Just as he was about to examine her, the knife-scarred man suddenly took action and grabbed onto Yu Ziling''s slender hand. "As expected of the red-clothed goddess, your tender and white hands are so slippery."


    "You''re courting death!" A cold light suddenly shot out from Chu Chen''s eyes. Just as he was about to attack, an explosive shout came from the crowd: "Dao Ba, you bastard, you dare to defile the red-clothed fairy, are you even human?"


    As the crowd dispersed, a tall and sturdy man walked out. He was dressed in sackcloth, and his arms were exposed to the air. The terrifying muscles on his arms were bulging like a horned dragon, and they contained terrifying power.


    "Yu Ta, are you trying to meddle in other people''s business?" The knife-scarred man sneered disdainfully.


    I don''t know how many times you''ve saved us, but you''ve dared to do this to her. I''m not meddling in other people''s business, but I must interfere. The muscular man named Yu Ta said with a face full of rage.


    "Apologize? Who do you think you, Yu Ta, are capable of ordering me around? Don''t forget, our boss has set his eyes on the red-clothed goddess, and sooner or later, it won''t be a loss of face for her.


    The boss that the knife-scarred man spoke of was called Wind Blade, and he was the number one expert of Devil Cliff Town. With the cultivation of Spiritual Martial Stage, the mercenary company he formed was also the strongest faction, and the knife-scarred man was one of the generals under the Wind Blade.


    "Sigh, if it was anyone else who dared to treat the red-robed goddess like that, I would have been able to slash them into pieces with just one strike. However, the person who attacked was a Wind Blade and my Spiritual Martial Stage, it''s not that I want to attack, it''s just that, even I am afraid that I will be killed by him." Whispers could be heard from the crowd.


    Chu Chen immediately knew what was going on. The reason why Yu Ziling said that she did not come to the small town for two months, was probably because of the Wind Blade, she was also disgusted, and also to protect herself, so she did not come to continue treating everyone. And today, she wanted to buy the Nine Leaf Grass, and also to treat everyone.


    Thinking about it, Chu Chen felt apologetic in his heart, but at the same time, a killing intent appeared.

 C84

    "I don''t care about the wind blades, I only know that the red clothed goddess has treated me with kindness. Who wants to bully her?


    "Yu Ta, let me advise you one last time, if you are willing to listen to me, don''t interfere in this matter, I will speak a few words of advice in front of boss, with your cultivation, you can definitely join our mercenary group, and we will go all out, maybe after playing with the red-clothed fairy, and you as well." The knife-scarred man tried to persuade her.


    "Playing with the red clothed goddess, what do you take Yu Ziling as?" Even Chu Chen felt a chill in his heart.


    "Scram!" Yu Ta was furious, he took a big step forward, BOOM! He landed on the ground and made a muffled sound, stirring up a violent cloud of dust.


    The knife-scarred man''s expression changed slightly. Yu Ta''s strength was famous in the Devil Cliff Town, it was extremely shocking, if they were to fight, it might not be enough.


    Chu Chen''s eyes became serious, this Yu Ta was not a simple person, he endured the thought of immediately killing the knife-scarred man, and was prepared to see how powerful Yu Ta was.


    The knife-scarred man did not want to fight, but Yu Ta had already made his move.


    The knife-scarred man took a step back, his eyes hardened, "Since you want to fight, then I will accompany you." Seeing that it was impossible to dodge, he decided to go all out and prepare for a big battle.


    The crowd immediately dispersed, clearing up a large space for the two. In Devil Cliff Town, battles often occurred, but such fierce battles rarely happened.


    Yu Ta was famous for his immense strength. He had killed a Devil Beast of the sixth step with a single punch before, and it had even exploded right after.


    "If not for the red-clothed fairy, I, Yu Ta''s life would have been long dead. She was the one who saved me, so now using this life of mine to repay this debt is worth it." Yu Ta said loudly. With just a few simple sentences, his blood boiled, and the hearts of the crowd throbbed uncontrollably.


    Just as Yu Ta had said, everyone lived by going into the mountains to hunt Devil Beast s. It was hard to avoid injuries, and these injuries might not be severe, but if one did not receive treatment, there was a high possibility of them leaving behind hidden dangers. It was because of the existence of the red-clothed goddess that had saved everyone, indirectly saving everyone''s lives.


    The knife-scarred man was not simple either. As a general under the Wind Blade, he was of the same realm as Yu Ta, but in terms of power, he had a lot of differences. This was because the number of Martial Vein s he had was less than Yu Ta''s, so his elemental energy was not that vast.


    "Sky Breaking Fist!" Yu Ta bellowed, and punched ferociously, his sturdy body, when he moved, was like an angry dragon, his entire body was ignited in flames.


    The fist broke through the air and shook the heavens. A strong wind blew and the dust on the ground swirled into a whirlpool, causing the crowd to squint. They couldn''t even see the fight clearly anymore.


    Chu Chen shook his spirit force and blocked all the dust that was rushing towards him, staring intently at the battlefield.


    Shock flashed across the scarred man''s eyes. After which, he swiftly dodged and his fist violently flashed past his body.


    "Kill!" The knife-scarred man yelled and grabbed the air shield. He immediately moved sideways when he saw a crack in the shield. Then, with the force of his feet, he shot out and his entire body leaped up.


    "You want to sneak attack me? Get lost!" Yu Ta snorted, retracting the fist he punched, and jumped a step back. Just as he landed, his fist rushed forward again, striking towards the opponent''s face.


    Boom!


    Strong sounds came out as the knife-scarred man was pushed back. Within the same realm, if one did not have a human martial skill or cultivation technique, then battle experience, power, spirit energy, these were all methods to win. It was obvious that Yu Ta had a slight advantage in these areas.


    "I will let you know the consequences of bullying the red-clothed fairy." Yu Ta bellowed, and once again rushed forward, the fierce man who advanced.


    It had to be said that his strength was truly enormous. His tattered clothes could not cover his arms, and his terrifying muscles were exposed. His bronze colored skin was covered with bloodstains.


    In order to live on the edge of a blade, there was no way he could avoid all sorts of injuries. Thus, he was grateful to the red-robed fairy. This was a hot-blooded, strong man who used his actions to repay a favor. This person was worthy of respect.


    The scarred man acted as if he had cultivated a movement technique and dodged the first fist, and the second fist actually dodged it, the fist wind brushed past his clothes, but unfortunately, it did not hit, at this time, the scarred man''s eyes revealed a ruthless look, and the corners of his mouth hooked into a cruel smile.


    Could it be that he wanted to use some underhanded method? Chu Chen very accurately caught the subtle changes in his expression, and could not help but be worried for Yu Ta.


    "Go to hell!" The knife-scarred man suddenly screamed, a sharp dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed towards Yu Ta''s waist, that part of him, was really where his kidney was, if he really was stabbed, his fate could be imagined.


    No one had expected that the knife-scarred man would be so shameless as to be unable to defeat him, and to even use a dagger. The warriors of the Devil Cliff Town were all men of blood, and they looked down on this kind of sneak attack the most.


    If it hit, there was no doubt that Yu Ta was finished. With the red-clothed goddess here, she probably wouldn''t be able to save him.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a figure flew past. Due to its speed being too fast, it was impossible to see what it looked like.


    "Get lost!" With an explosive shout, the body of the knife-scarred man that was originally attacking suddenly flew backwards. With a loud rumble, he fell heavily onto the ground.


    The crowd was instantly stunned ¡­


    "What happened? All I saw was an afterimage fly out and Dao Ba was sent flying in an instant?" When all eyes were cast onto the battlefield, they discovered that there was an additional young man with a straight and upright posture. He looked to be around fifteen or sixteen years old.


    "Don''t tell me that he was the one who sent Dao Ba flying. Even if I am beaten to death, I don''t believe it. After all, this is a martial artist of the seventh level of Bloody Martial Stage. The surrounding mercenaries were in disbelief, they believed that Yu Ta had made his move at the critical moment.


    Yu Ziling quietly watched the battlefield, she knew that the one who had made the move was Chu Chen, because he could even kill the Blood Spider Beast, what else could he not do?


    "Kid, who are you?" The knife-scarred man spat out a mouthful of blood and asked ferociously. The cut on his face became even more terrifying, like a centipede crawling on top of it.


    "You don''t have the qualifications to know who I am. I''ll give you a chance to live temporarily. Go and yell at the two of you." Chu Chen said coldly, the dirty words the knife-scarred man said to Yu Ziling earlier made him want to kill him.


    "Brat, you are truly arrogant. However, since you dare to take this opportunity to hit laozi, I will kill you." The knife-scarred man said sinisterly, he did not believe that Chu Chen was so powerful. The reason why he was sent flying was because he had been completely focused on attacking Yu Ta, and had taken the chance to attack Chu Chen.


    In this Devil Cliff Town, how powerful could such a trivial youth be? He was just a reckless fool.


    "That youth, if I remember correctly, he came here with the red-clothed fairy." Amongst the crowd, some people had a deep impression of Chu Chen. It was because the red clothed goddess who had always been alone, was not someone that anyone could come into contact with. Thus, when Chu Chen suddenly appeared, at first, everyone was just curious and some were secretly angry.


    "You''re courting death." Chu Chen said coldly, facing the incoming fist, he did not even blink, much less move a step.

 C85

    "This young man, he actually didn''t dodge? What is he trying to do?" Could it be that you can really block Dao Ba''s attack? " The surrounding soldiers exclaimed.


    Someone immediately refuted: "Impossible, Scar''s Bloody Martial Stage is at the seventh level, although this young man is very calm, but no matter what, it is impossible for him to have a cultivation level higher than Scar''s, Demon Rock Town, there has never been a person like this before."


    As the crowd discussed amongst themselves, Dao Ba''s fist had already reached, "Brat, go and die." He shouted crazily.


    Just at that moment, Chu Chen''s hand suddenly moved, like a gust of wind, like lightning, he instantly grabbed onto the fist tightly, preventing it from moving.


    "Hmm?" Dao Ba was shocked. This punch, with all his strength, was able to kill even a Rank 5 Devil Beast, yet it was easily caught by the teenager. Furthermore, at this moment, he could not even move.


    "Earlier, I gave you a temporary chance to live. Since you did not treasure it, now, I''ll cripple your hand." Chu Chen said calmly, his spirit energy trembling, kacha, and the sound of bones breaking could be heard.


    "Ah ¡­" The knife-scarred man screamed out miserably. His hand was broken just like that. Moreover, that violent force directly flowed through his fingers and struck his entire arm, shattering all of his meridians.


    "Go and find your boss, otherwise, die right now." Chu Chen''s leg kicked out, sending Dao Ba flying for more than a hundred meters, and with a loud bang, he crashed onto the ground.


    Terror, shock, anger, in an instant, all sorts of emotions spread through his heart. The knife-scarred man looked at Chu Chen in fear and barely managed to get up, only to spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "You ¡­ "Just you wait." His eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "Of course I''ll wait, because I told you to call your boss over." Chu Chen said in a playful tone, his cold gaze sweeping across. The knife-scarred man was startled, his eyes, on the edge of life and death, were fixated on him, and he was not afraid at all. He could not help but shiver and immediately ran.


    "Wait for me to yell for the elder, then you can die. Don''t ever run away." Dao Ba thought angrily.


    This was too unbelievable. A young man had easily sent Dao Ba flying. It was no wonder the red-clothed fairy had dared to come here today despite knowing that Wind Blade had ill intentions. She actually had the help of such a young expert.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t attack just now. Otherwise, this young man could have easily killed me with just one hand." The servant thought of many things at once, especially those who had tried to kill Chu Chenlu before, who were now secretly rejoicing.


    "But, no matter how strong this young man is, will he be able to defeat the Wind Blades?" This thought emerged in the minds of many people.


    "Thank you, Young Hero." Yu Ta said respectfully. If not for him, he would have died.


    "There''s no need to be so polite. All of this is something that you wholeheartedly exchanged with your heart. If you help the red-clothed Fairy, I naturally won''t be able to see you die." Chu Chen smiled slightly.


    "That''s what we should do. If we can''t protect the red-robed fairy, then we''ll have wasted her time in saving us." Yu Ta said.


    "Let''s go first. You have already circulated your elemental energy and the poison will gradually deepen over the next period of time. We need to purge it as soon as possible." Yu Ziling said.


    "No need to leave. Since someone wants to bully you, you should eliminate this danger from now on. Otherwise, if my poison breaks out, no one will help you solve this problem." Chu Chen laughed, he knew that Yu Ziling was worried that the Wind Blade would come looking for him, that was why he said that.


    "I know you are very powerful, but Wind Blade is a Spiritual Martial Stage cultivator, you can''t win against him, I don''t want to owe others a favor." Yu Ziling frowned slightly.


    "Then how do you know that others would want to owe you a favor? You can be at ease, I won''t ask for anything from you. Even though my Spiritual Martial Stage is very powerful, it''s not impossible for me to defeat it. Chu Chen smiled and said to Yu Ziling: "I trust you, but I don''t want you to stand up for me and die instead."


    "With what you said before, that''s enough. As for death ¡­" Chu Chen shook his head, "My life is tough enough, I haven''t come across someone who can take it." The toughness that covered Yu Ziling''s petite body deeply touched her.


    Although Yu Ziling didn''t say what she experienced, Chu Chen could tell from her eyes that she experienced a lot, and that much was enough to make her very calm down.


    Yu Ziling gave a deep glance at Chu Chen. This youth who looked similar to her in age seemed to be different from everyone else she met. When she saw the look in Chu Chen''s eyes, she strangely chose to believe him.


    "What? A ferocious youth appeared in the town, claiming to have asked for Wind Blade to meet him?" After Chu Chen defeated Dao Ba, the news quickly spread, causing the Devil Cliff Town to boil, in an instant, it was surrounded by countless people.


    If it was only Chu Chen, she would not have been able to cause such a commotion, because she was linked to the red-clothed fairy. Then there would be a good show to watch, and these mercenaries were normally very bored.


    Not long after, the knife-scarred man came back with an incredibly arrogant expression. His eyes were filled with flames of fury: "I want this kid to die."


    "Boss, this way." As he spoke, he took the lead with respect. Behind him was a middle-aged man with an incomparably gloomy expression.


    "It''s a Wind Blade. He''s coming. It''s over. This young man probably won''t be able to eat any good food." Many people sighed, these people, had all received help from the red clothed goddess. Although they did not recognize Chu Chen, they still stood by his side, but the wind blades were too powerful, and they did not believe that Chu Chen could defeat him.


    The number one expert of the Devil Cliff Town did not live up to his reputation, Wind Blade was very vicious, not only did he kill Devil Beast, he treated his enemies the same way. In these few years, there had been many mercenary groups that came here, wanting to snatch the resources of the Devil Cliff Mountain Range, but because they obstructed the benefits of Wind Blade, they were all killed by him.


    "Which blind fellow injured my people? Get the hell out here!" After the Wind Blade arrived at this place, the air seemed to have dropped a few degrees as a fierce killing intent filled the surroundings.


    Chu Chen squinted his eyes and slowly walked out: "Wind Blade, the number one expert in Devil Cliff Town? "Seems like he''s got a temper after all."


    "Where did this little brat come from, scram!" He was here for revenge, so where would he have time to waste time?


    "If you tell me to scram, do you think you have the qualifications to do so?" Chu Chen said coldly.


    "Boss, it''s this kid. The one who injured me was him." Dao Ba hurriedly said as he hid behind the Wind Blade with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "It''s him?" Even though he heard that he was a little kid, he didn''t care. Who knew that he was actually a little kid?


    "I am the number one expert of this Devil Cliff Town. Do you think I have the qualifications?" However, little fellow, you don''t have to be afraid. Even if you don''t die, you can break your own two feet. Then, you can kneel down and hit yourself a hundred times with your palms before passing through me. That''s forgiving enough. "


    Chu Chen sneered in his heart. This Wind Blade doesn''t even need to be afraid to flash its tongue when it speaks.


    "Do I need you to release my life? Who do you think you are, the so-called number one in Devil Cliff Town? Nothing in front of me. "


    "Arrogant. I''ll give you a chance to live, but you don''t want it, so I''ll give you hell right now. No, aren''t you standing up for the red-clothed fairy? Fine, I''ll grab you and show you how I''ll humiliate that girl." When the Wind Blade finished speaking, it suddenly went forward and slapped Chu Chen, bringing with it a strong burst of spirit force.

 C86

    "First level of the Spiritual Martial Stage, how dare you attack me?" If he was at the eighth level of the Bloody Martial Stage, he might still be afraid of the first level of the Spiritual Martial Stage. But right now, Chu Chen was not worried at all, he was confident that with the Thunderbolt Explosion and the Broken Sword Style, he would be able to kill the wind blades.


    "What incredible speed." Wind Blade was startled and immediately put away his guard.


    Being able to survive in this world, he was not a fool, since it was not through luck that he beat Dao Ba, then it was through strength. Since his opponent was so young and already had such a terrifying cultivation level, then the power behind him might be very strong.


    Chu Chen had already mastered the Wind Walk Technique to a level where he could easily avoid the big hand of the Wind Blade.


    "Don''t slap me, why did you miss?" Chu Chen ridiculed.


    "You''re seeking death, your mouth is quite strong." Wind Blade''s face suddenly turned red, then his eyes shot out a sharp ray of light, the spirit energy around his body surged, and a burst of ferocious killing intent immediately enveloped Chu Chen.


    Such a vicious aura, looks like he has killed quite a few people before, Chu Chen''s heart felt slightly cold.


    "Consonance Finger!"


    Yuan Power gathered on his finger and immediately shot out.


    "Pop pop!"


    One after another, the sounds of shattering echoed out like the whistling of a sharp sword. Its speed was incomparably fast, and it burst out with a layer of faint light.


    "Bam!" There was a crisp sound of an explosion, but it was not a stroke blade. He reacted quickly and at the last moment, he reached out his hand to block it. Although he blocked it, the powerful force still forced him back.


    The ninth level of Bloody Martial Stage might not be much, but eight Martial Vein was enough to raise Chu Chen''s fighting strength to a very high level.


    "He actually managed to withdraw the Wind Blade?" Many people glanced at each other, seeing the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "My Spiritual Martial Stage, could it be that I will lose to a Bloody Martial Stage brat?" Wind Blade''s eyes narrowed and quickly rushed forward.


    "Pulse Shaking Fist!" With a loud shout from the Wind Blade, the veins on both of his arms suddenly bulged. Like bugs, they began to writhe non-stop and move up and down. A painful expression even appeared on his face.


    "Pulse Shaking Fist. His Wind Blade was forced into a corner and he actually used this martial skill." The mercenaries cried out in alarm, feeling it was inconceivable.


    The Pulse Shaking Fist relied on spirit energy to vibrate the meridians, creating a miraculous resonance. This way, it could obtain an even more powerful strength and was extremely tyrannical.


    However, it was also very dangerous because after using it, he would consume more than half of his elemental energy, and might even suffer a backlash, causing him to be seriously injured.


    "Last strike, but it''s not enough to defeat me." Chu Chen said with narrowed eyes.


    "Pulse shock attack!"


    Following the Wind Blade''s explosive shout, the meridians that were surging with power instantly rushed out, like a flood wave or a river, bringing with it a terrifying might, it instantly engulfed Chu Chen.


    "Thunderbolt Explosion!"


    Chu Chen shouted as he punched out with his fist. The force of nine cauldrons was so powerful that it could be imagined how terrifying it was.


    Boom!


    With an explosive sound, Wind Blade was sent flying backward. Then with a pfft sound, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You''re not a Bloody Martial Stage warrior?" Feng Dao wiped the blood from his mouth as he spoke in shock.


    "It''s the Bloody Martial Stage!"


    "This is impossible, Bloody Martial Stage would not possess such terrifying strength." Wind Blade narrowed his eyes as he spoke. He couldn''t figure out what was going on. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, unless ¡­


    Could it be that the young man in front of him had opened eight or even nine Martial Vein? If that was the case, then it was too scary.


    "What do you want?" Feng Dao growled, he did not dare make any reckless movements, and Chu Chen''s move just now had shocked him greatly.


    "You bullied my friend and even wanted to kill me. Now you ask me what I want to do. What do you think?" Chu Chenlu smiled playfully and said, "Little brother, sometimes things are not so extreme." Windblade tried his best to calm himself down. Since he had already said so, he thought that the other side would not let him go just like that. Everyone had a way out of this predicament.


    "What would you do if I lost and stopped playing?" Chu Chen asked.


    Wind Blade paused for a moment, not knowing how to reply.


    "There''s no need to think any further. I''ll answer for you. You won''t, so die right now." After Chu Chen finished speaking, he suddenly made his move, with a swish, he unleashed the sharp sword from his back, coordinating with the Wind Walk Technique, in the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Wind Blade.


    Chu Chen had become more proficient in the Broken Sword Technique. The Wind Blade only felt a strong sense of danger rising from the depths of its heart, and wanted to dodge, but suddenly its neck felt cold, and then it felt a chill, and used his hand to feel fresh blood.


    He looked at Chu Chen in disbelief, he really couldn''t understand how that sword strike came about.


    One Sword Kill!


    The spectators were all shocked as they looked at Chu Chen with astonished eyes. This was too unbelievable, he was just a teenager, yet he actually managed to kill the number one expert of the Devil Cliff Town.


    For the first time, a surprised expression appeared on her calm face. She believed in Chu Chen, but in the end, she did not expect that Chu Chen would really defeat Wind Blade and even kill him. It was so simple, as if she did not expend much energy on it.


    "Young hero, good cultivation." Yu Ta raised his thumbs up, he truly admired Feng Dao''s cultivation, he was very clear, even though he was strong, he was not afraid of anyone, but to go against him, he could not even move a single finger, and was actually so easily killed by Chu Chen, causing everyone to be shocked.


    Chu Chen nodded at Yu Ta, his gaze sweeping across Dao Ba''s body, he was so frightened that he became quick-witted. Originally, he wanted to kill Chu Chen, but now, his boss had been killed instead, all of this felt like a dream.


    By the time he reacted, the knife-scarred man had already run away. He was very clear that his chance of survival was too slim.


    "You want to leave? It won''t be that easy." Chu Chen would never let him leave, if he wanted to solve the problem, he would have to use the simplest method, eliminating the roots.


    He executed the Wind Walk Technique and his body flashed by like a goose. His speed was very fast and he caught up to Dao Ba in an instant. He pulled out a sword and drank some blood.


    "Puchi!"


    As expected, Dao Ba''s body stopped running and fell down as well. His life force was gone.


    With another sword strike, he killed Dao Ba. No one was surprised anymore. The scene of Feng Dao being killed was still fresh in their minds. Killing Dao Ba was already the right thing to do.


    "That''s enough. From now on, you can continue to treat everyone every month and no one will bully you again." After killing the two of them, Chu Chen walked back to Yu Ziling and said while smiling.


    "You are bold." Yu Ziling said calmly, the expression on his face had become a lot more relaxed, and he had also secretly broke out in a cold sweat for Chu Chen just now.


    "Yu Ta, thank you!" Yu Ziling said to him.


    "Hehe, it''s fine, it''s fine." Yu Ta scratched his head.


    "Alright, now it''s time to buy the Nine Leaf Grass. I need to treat your Blood Sting Poison as soon as possible." Yu Ziling said, Chu Chen did not delay any further, he had already felt the spirit energy circulating, and it seemed to be a little clogged up, it seemed like the poison had acted up.

 C87

    In Demon Rock Town, there were many places that bought medicinal herbs, and similarly, they were sold. Yu Ziling smoothly bought Nine Leaf Grass, spent ten Low Grade Primeval Stone s, and paid a fair price.


    This type of medicinal herb, from breaking through the soil to becoming fully grown, only had nine jade-green leaves. If one was missing a single leaf, then it would be worthless, and even buying it would be of no use.


    After returning to the bamboo house in the Hundred Grass Valley, Yu Ziling began to expel the poison from Chu Chen. She took out seven to eight different types of medicinal herbs from the wooden chest, and after treating them all different from each other, she added the Nine Leaf Grass into the wooden chest. After mashing them all up, she collected all the liquid from the medicinal herbs and placed it into the small bottle.


    She said gently.


    "Sorry for the trouble."


    Chu Chen laughed, and then drank it all in one gulp. As the liquid entered his stomach, a warm flow of air appeared and instantly spread into his Dantian.


    "Use your Yuan Power slowly to move your body. This way, you can force the blood poison out faster."


    As Yu Ziling''s voice sounded, he followed suit and sat down cross-legged. The Undead Scripture slowly began to circulate, and in an instant, a warm current surged through the eight Martial Vein.


    "It really is amazing."


    Chu Chen said in shock. Yu Ziling seemed to be extremely familiar with the use of medicinal herbs, no wonder he was treated like a fairy in Devil Cliff Town.


    "Give me your hand."


    Just at this moment, Yu Ziling''s voice sounded once again.


    "Why?"


    Chu Chen did not understand.


    "Don''t ask too many questions, just give it to me first. Otherwise, the Blood Sting Poison won''t be completely cleansed by just the antidote."


    Hearing this, Chu Chen did not say anymore and extended his right hand. Yu Ziling sat cross-legged on the ground, calmed himself down, and then held onto Chu Chen''s hand. He muttered to himself, as if he was using some kind of special cultivation technique.


    Chu Chen was still in shock, but then he was surprised, when Yu Ziling held onto his hand, something inside his body seemed to be slowly rushing towards his arm, it was unstoppable, that feeling, was extremely strange, and following the flow of the strange Qi to his arm, Chu Chen discovered that it had turned into blood red gases, and strangely flowed into Yu Ziling''s arm.


    "This is the Blood Sting Poison. You absorbed it from my body into your own?"


    Chu Chen suddenly came back to his senses, and said with a face full of shock. If it was like this, he would rather not have the antidote, and immediately retract his hands.


    "Don''t move, otherwise there will be poison in our bodies. Don''t worry, my body is special, I can swallow all the poison. I can help treat everyone in the town, and sometimes I do the same."


    Yu Ziling''s voice was heard calmly, her eyes were tightly shut, her pitch black eyelashes slightly trembled, as though she was afraid that Chu Chen would do something rash.


    "Are you serious?"


    Chu Chen asked. To be able to swallow all kinds of poison, what kind of physique was that?


    He had never heard of it, but with Yu Ziling''s personality, he shouldn''t be lying, and wouldn''t do anything rash. He chose to believe it, and didn''t dare to move recklessly, but his heart was already filled with doubts.


    Time slowly passed by, the amount of Blood Thorn Poison, under the treatment of the detoxification was reduced, but there was still a part of it which drilled into Yu Ziling''s arm and disappeared.


    After around half an hour, Yu Ziling opened his mouth: "It''s finally alright, you can finally move now."


    "Phew!"


    When the blood poison in his body completely disappeared, Chu Chen stood up.


    "Looks like you''ve returned the favor."


    Yu Ziling revealed a faint smile and said. Just now, she had used a lot of energy to circulate her cultivation technique, so her face was pale white.


    From the time he had met Yu Ziling till now, Chu Chen had rarely seen her smile, and she seemed so quiet and gentle. Just like her title, the red-clothed fairy.


    Not in the mood to appreciate her beautiful appearance, Chu Chen immediately asked: "You just said that your body can swallow all kinds of poison, what''s going on?"


    "It''s better not to tell you. Even if you know, it''s useless. It''s just to satisfy your curiosity."


    Yu Ziling did not answer.


    "Maybe I can help you?"


    Chu Chen asked.


    "Impossible, in the entire continent, there should be no one who can help me, not even an expert who can destroy the heavens and the earth."


    "Why?"


    "Because only an alchemist can help me, but... This kind of apothecary has yet to appear, so it''s even more impossible for you to be a martial artist. "


    Yu Ziling smiled slightly.


    "You don''t want to believe me? "You have to understand that as long as you have the heart, there''s nothing that you can''t accomplish."


    Chu Chen said. He wasn''t joking, he wasn''t trying to satisfy his curiosity. Now, he really wanted to help her.


    Hearing Chu Chen''s words, Yu Ziling glanced at him, this young man who suddenly barged out, seemed to have an unyielding will, and from his eyes, one could see a kind of extremely calm and steady look, as if Chu Chen had said the same thing before he defeated Feng Dao, because of that look, he believed him. In the end, he really did it.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but ¡­"


    "Then tell me."


    Yu Ziling stared at Chu Chen, his gaze not moving at all, and said slowly: "Witch Demon Poison Body!"


    "Witch Demon Poison Body?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes became serious, "What is that?"


    "Not only does it have no effect on one''s body, it can even raise one''s cultivation. Doesn''t that sound very powerful?"


    Yu Ziling smiled as she looked at Chu Chen. Her gaze had never left her since then and she had only wanted to see how Chu Chen looked like, because she had seen too many people who talked about their own appearances and wanted to get close to her. In the end, she escaped faster than anyone else when she found out the truth.


    "It is very powerful, but I think there should be some side effects, right?"


    Chu Chen thought. No wonder he had to use that kind of method just now to drug himself. This was one of the treatment methods.


    "The side effect is that he won''t live past the age of twenty!"


    Yu Ziling said calmly.


    Chu Chen''s heart trembled. He had such a vicious physique, to think that he wouldn''t live past twenty years old. Even if he had to swallow the poison in the world, so what?


    When Yu Ziling said these words, he was exceptionally calm, without any fluctuation in his emotions, and even carried a trace of a faint smile that did not care. However, Chu Chen could tell that behind this calm, there was definitely countless sufferings piled up behind it, and because he was used to it, naturally, pain had already sunk deep into his bones.


    Until now, Chu Chen finally understood Yu Ziling''s actions. She was quiet, and only experienced this kind of pain, she did not desire anything, she only wanted to treat everyone, only looking for that sliver of meaning. She planted flowers and plants throughout the valley, just for the hope of blooming life.


    "As I get older, the Witch Demon''s poison will erupt once every year and the poison that I devour will wreak havoc in your body. You won''t be able to understand this pain, but maybe not until the day of the poison''s eruption, 18 years old, I will need to go back to the Witch Clan and participate in the God''s Bestowal Ceremony. As the Witch Demon''s poison body, it is the unlucky sign of the entire clan and will be treated as a demon.


    Hearing Yu Ziling''s slow narration, Chu Chen frowned. Witch Clan, was actually so ruthless, the Witch Demon''s poison body, was already enough torture. Not only was he not helping, he even wanted to execute Yu Ziling at the age of eighteen.

 C88

    "Are you afraid now? I have the Witch Demon''s poison body, maybe it will bring you bad omens." Yu Ziling said. He had always been paying attention to Chu Chen''s eyes and he thought that he would be scared after hearing his explanation.


    "The Witch Demon''s poison body is very scary, but I''m not afraid. Is there no cure for it in the entire continent?" Chu Chen asked.


    "Yes, but the hope is too slim." Yu Ziling shook his head: "Even if there is only a sliver of a way, that is also the hope, how can I completely remove the Witch Demon''s poison?" Chu Chen frowned.


    When he was in the Northern Spirit Sect, he had read many books and learned some strange stories about the martial way. There were many gifted people who were born with extraordinary talent, including those with extraordinary physiques and abnormal bloodlines.


    For example, Chu Chen had seen in the ancient records that a thousand years ago, a prodigy appeared in the South Spirit Domain. Since the day he was born, his meridians had all been blocked, and after a short period of reverse cultivation, his talent exploded. On the path of martial arts, he advanced at an incredible speed, and defeated all the prodigies at the age of eighteen, killing his way through the Holy Domain, killing them all the way until no one could stand up to him, but in the end, because of the reversal of his meridians, his physique problems caused him to explode and his body exploded.


    Yu Ziling was probably one of those who had an abnormal physique.


    "In order to deal with the Witch Demon''s poisonous body, I need to refine a Frost Dragon''s Blood Pill!"


    Although it was just a pill, it was not that simple. If not, he could just find a pill refiner and casually refine it for a short period of time. Since it was not easy to refine, then the difficulty would definitely be on the same level.


    "Frost Dragon''s Blood Pill, what rank pill is that?" Chu Chen asked curiously.


    "Ninth Grade Holy Pill!"


    "Ninth Grade Holy Pill, hiss ¡­" Chu Chen''s pupils slightly contracted.


    No matter if it was a warrior, Demonic Beast, weapon, or pill, there were strict levels.


    pill s had different levels of Ninth Grade, and it was to make it easier to differentiate the medicinal effects. From the lowest level Spirit Pill, there were Magic Pill s above, and above them, there were s.


    According to Chu Chen''s understanding, in the entire Flame Nation, the highest level of pill could be bought, probably not even Magic Pill, and Holy Pill were even more so legendary existences. Most likely, there would only be such a place like Meteorite Academy, and furthermore, it might not necessarily be Ninth Grade.


    "Although the level is frightening, given how big the Profound Abyss Continent is, and the gathering place of such a powerful force like the Holy Domain, there should be alchemist that can refine it, right?" Chu Chen asked after he calmed down.


    There might be, but I''m afraid no one would be able to find all the materials for the Frigid Dragon Blood Pill. A total of seventy-two top grade medicinal herbs are required, and there are also five main medicines, the Cold Star Orchid, the Ice Crystal Soul, the Dragon Marrow Ganoderma, the Imperial Beast Blood, and the Geocentric Esne.


    As for the five main ingredients, there was only one that Chu Chen had heard of. The Ice Crystal Soul, which he had read about in the ancient books, did not even exist, and he did not even know about the other four. As for the other four, there was no need to even think about it, they were definitely extremely rare ingredients.


    Especially that Imperial Beast Blood, just by hearing the name, one could tell that it was the blood of an emperor level Demonic Beast. The strongest Demonic Beast that Chu Chen had killed so far was also only comparable to a Spiritual Martial Stage warrior, and as for the emperor beast, he did not have the strength to determine what kind of existence it was.


    No wonder Yu Ziling said that no one would be able to refine it, even if there was a pill refiner who could refine Ninth Grade and Holy Pill s, but without these ingredients, it would be useless. No pill refiner would be willing to help the customers gather the ingredients personally.


    "Leave it to me." After taking a deep breath, Chu Chen said calmly.


    "You are an apothecary?" Yu Ziling asked curiously.


    "No." Chu Chen shook his head, "Since there''s a sliver of hope, then we should try.


    Yu Ziling laughed, but she did not answer Chu Chen. Instead, she said: "You are different from all the people I have met, they only care about my appearance, and they only fear and avoid Witch Demon''s poison body, but you are not afraid, and you still want to help me? You truly are a fool."


    "If you are stupid, it might not be bad for you to be able to cure your Witch Demon''s poison body." Chu Chen also laughed, maybe Yu Ziling did not think much of it, but since he had said so, he definitely would have done it, because he could not bear for her to be tormented by the Witch Demon''s poison, and even more so, did not want her to die like that when she was twenty.


    After staying in the Hundred Herb Valley for a few days, Chu Chen decided to leave. He wanted to hurry there before Meteorite Academy could recruit disciples, and as for Yu Ziling, she did not plan to leave, because no matter where she went, on the day she arrived at the age of eighteen, someone from the Witch Clan would bring her there.


    "I will definitely refine the Frost Dragon''s Blood Pill before the Witch Clan Sacrifice Ceremony begins. Even if I cannot, I will still come and save you. Wait for me!" Chu Chen''s words were very firm.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Heh, Young Hero Chu Chen." In the Demon Rock Town, just as they were about to leave, Yu Ta walked over and greeted them.


    "Brother Yu Ta, what''s the matter?" Chu Chen smiled, he had a good impression of this sturdy man.


    "Are you leaving now? I don''t know where we''re going, but we''re also leaving right now. Maybe we can still make our way there." Yu Ta laughed.


    "I''m going to the Kingdom of Zi Yun." Chu Chen did not hide from him.


    The Kingdom of Zi Yun, haha, what a coincidence. We also plan to go to the Kingdom of Zi Yun and stay in the Devil Cliff Mountain Range for a long time. This is just the right time to go there and see if we can get into a mess." He admired Chu Chen for being able to kill the Wind Blade at such a young age. If he could walk the same path, then that would be the best.


    "Why don''t you join Yu Ta and the others in taking care of each other?" Yu Ziling said.


    "Since that''s the case, then I will travel together with Brother Yu Ta." Chu Chen said, Yu Ta and the rest had already packed their things and were about to leave, since Chu Chen had joined them, there was nothing to delay, they immediately left.


    "Take care!" Yu Ziling waved his hand at Chu Chen.


    "I will definitely go to the Witch Clan to find you." After Chu Chen finished speaking, he moved along with the convoy, and very quickly, Yu Ziling''s figure disappeared from his mind.


    thought to himself, there should be enough time, but just the materials are not enough, I still need to learn how to refine pills first, but these will have to be placed after I enter the Meteorite Academy.


    He was the Guild Leader of the Mercenary Group, and went to the Meteorite Academy to adventure for a while. After staying in the Devil Cliff Mountain Range for five or six years, he had long grown tired of it.


    The Zi Yun Empire was filled with geniuses, existing side by side with various opportunities. West Spirit Domain, the young people of over a hundred countries, all of them wanted to go out and adventure here.


    Indeed, there were many people who succeeded in opening restaurants, buying businesses, and many others in the major cities of the Kingdom of Zi Yun. In the past few years, many of the people who joined the local power made a name for themselves by making a name for themselves.


    Those who had roamed the Kingdom of Zi Yun before, and they were all successful people, just this title alone was enough to make many more people rush towards this dream-like country.

 C89

    Yu Ta''s carriages were all galloping horses. On the way, everyone chatted about heaven, south, sea, and north, and Chu Chen also learned a few useful things.


    This group of men were not very old, around twenty years old, and had been out on a adventure since they were young, but their talent was not high, and their development on the path of martial arts was limited. In the end, they had teamed up, and relied on killing Devil Beast s and harvesting medicinal herbs, to maintain their livelihood, and to roll their blades around their bodies, causing their bodies to be covered in wounds.


    The Blood Mad Warrior''s mouth might be filled with obscenities, but he was also the truest, and disdained playing tricks with you. On the way, Chu Chen didn''t mind in the slightest, nor did he put on any airs as he blended in with everyone.


    Five days later, he finally entered the Zi Yun Empire. Looking from afar, the vast and empty ground emitted a majestic aura, and who knew how many warriors had struggled in this yellow land that had experienced so many years. Now, as Chu Chen stepped onto this land, it was unknown how many more ripples like this would arise.


    "I look forward to it!" Chu Chen''s eyes flashed with a sharp light.


    After ten days or so, the convoy arrived at a stone city, which was situated in a vast expanse of land. The city was dilapidated beyond recognition, and there were not many people around, which gave off a faint sense of desolation.


    "This Stone City is not simple. Everyone be careful." Yu Ta said to his subordinates, it was already late, if he was not going to spend the night here, he did not know how long it would take for him to rest, and furthermore, everyone was tired from the journey.


    The group of people slowly walked towards the city gate.


    "If you want to pass Stone City, hand over thirty Low Grade Primeval Stone." At the city gate stood a dozen strong men. They were dressed in linen robes and had a fierce look on their faces. These people were obviously not soldiers. From the looks of it, this dilapidated stone city was controlled by this group of people ¡­


    Although thirty Low Grade Primeval Stone s was not a lot, but it was just a passing fee, that was a little too much.


    "Thirty Low Grade Primeval Stone, you are robbing." Yu Ta''s subordinate said angrily. They had all experienced life and death battles, so naturally, their tempers were explosive.


    "Stone City''s rules have always been the same. If you don''t hand over the Primeval Stone, you can leave right now. However, don''t think of finding a place to stay within a hundred miles." As for Chu Chen, he did not even look at him. What he cared the most about was that muscular man, and only Yu Ta entered his eyes, but he was more interested in the things pulled by the carriage, they must be valuable items, for the thirty Low Grade Primeval Stone s was exactly what he wanted.


    "You ¡­" Yu Ta''s subordinate was enraged, and was about to retort, but was stopped by Yu Ta.


    Everyone, it''s indeed a bit much to have 30 Low Grade Primeval Stone s, can you at least take a look at 20? Although Yu Ta''s muscles were well-muscled and strong, he was definitely not a simple-minded person, if not how could he lead the entire mercenary group, and how could these people rule Stone City, their power must be not small.


    "Thirty pieces, not a single piece less. If you want to enter, then hand it in. If not, get lost now." The black clothed man''s words were extremely irritable and filled with disdain. In this area of a hundred miles, only Shi City could rest, if this group of people did not, they would have to sleep in the wilderness. This was the reason why they dared to speak like this, because they were sure that Yu Ta and the rest would definitely live here.


    "This group of people are so tyrannical." Chu Chen wrinkled his brows and looked at him coldly.


    "Everyone, isn''t it too insulting to speak in such a manner? We are not your subordinates, so what right do we have to scram?" Yu Ta''s eyes turned cold, his entire body releasing a bloodthirsty aura, like a berserk blade, it cut through the air and flew out.


    "Someone with the seventh level of Bloody Martial Stage dares to be so arrogant." The man in black smirked disdainfully. His aura burst out as he faced the blade-like berserk Qi. Suddenly, the temperature dropped by a few degrees as killing intent filled the air. The two sides were at loggerheads.


    A mere seventh level of the Blood Martial Realm. How reckless." The black clothed man laughed maniacally. His aura suddenly became like countless sword blades that whizzed forward like lightning. Their target was, surprisingly, Yuta.


    "In this city, I will say something, and no one dares to resist. No matter who you are, if you dare to offend me, then die!"


    Yu Ta''s pupils constricted. The black clothed man, with a profound strength of eight levels, was one realm higher than him, and his aura was also filled with killing intent. He had definitely killed countless people.


    Under the impact of this sharp imposing aura, Yu Ta snorted and took three steps back.


    Right, you can actually resist the seventh level of Bloody Martial Stage, but so what? Now, with thirty Primeval Stone, you all won''t be able to survive. If you want to enter the city, kneel down and kowtow in apology. " In this group of people, he had already seen them, the highest cultivation level among them was only this boorish man, with a cultivation of the seventh level. As for the others, no one else entered his eyes, and as for Chu Chen, he did not even take a glance at him.


    Chu Chen finally understood that this group of people, who were the people in charge of the city, were simply a group of bandits. They occupied this place and extorted money from the merchants.


    "Can you even take a kowtow?" The voice that suddenly sounded was incomparably cold, and contained a trace of ridicule.


    "Who dares to talk to me like this, get out!" In the end, his gaze landed on Chu Chen. It was him, a youngster, who actually dared to speak to him in such a manner, as if he had eaten the guts of a leopard. He couldn''t help but reveal a cold smile on his face.


    "A servant dares to be so arrogant. Bring him here, teach him how to speak, and then sell him to the slave farm." To this group of people, it was as if they were in control, and they could play however they wanted. The two warriors, after hearing what the black clothed man said, immediately walked towards Chu Chen, moving their wrists, making thumping sounds: "Brat, quickly come over here." The two warriors took action at the same time, grabbing towards Chu Chen''s shoulders, immediately raising him up.


    With that said, his face changed drastically. This seemingly calm youth actually didn''t move at all. He was looking at them with a mocking gaze.


    "Good boy, this is a little strange. Get up!" Only then did the two warriors start to circulate their spirit energy, just now, they did not think much of it, but now that they had used their spirit energy, they should at least raise it again, what happened next surprised them.


    Yu Ta and the rest who were at the side, started laughing out loud, the other party''s face immediately became ugly.


    "Damn it, kid, get up quickly." The two warriors could no longer hold it in and cursed loudly.


    "Kid, what can you call him?" Chu Chen''s spirit energy suddenly trembled, his entire body releasing an extremely sharp aura.


    "Boom, boom boom!"


    With two muffled sounds, the two martial artists instantly flew out and fiercely smashed into the black-clothed man''s feet.


    "The one asking for money is actually Master, it''s just a group of bandits, 30 Primeval Stone s, we can''t give them to them, but we have decided to enter Stone City." Chu Chen slowly walked over, his expression incomparably cold and indifferent.


    Boy, that little bit of ability of yours is nothing at all. If you roll here now and crawl in front of me to apologize, perhaps I will spare your life and sell it to the slave market.


    Although this young man looked a bit strange, with his age, the man in black didn''t believe him at all. At this moment, he already had killing intent in his eyes. No matter what, this group of people couldn''t escape.

 C90

    "Thirty Primeval Stone s, it''s fine if you extorted them, but you even insulted them, do you really think we''re that weak?" Chu Chen''s face was gloomy, he slowly stepped forward, his steps firm.


    For some unknown reason, the black clothed man suddenly had a bad premonition as he looked at Chu Chen''s body. Could it be that this youth was an expert?


    Impossible!


    The moment this thought appeared, he immediately rejected it. No matter how strong he was, it was impossible for him to surpass his eighth level Bloody Martial Stage, right?


    "Hmph, putting on an act. Watch me teach you a lesson." After the black clothed man finished speaking, he suddenly rushed forward, his big hands grabbed, flying straight towards Chu Chen''s neck, killing him instantly. If he could not dodge, he would die.


    "I thought it was powerful, but is it just the eighth level of Bloody Martial Stage?" Chu Chen asked with a cold smile.


    "It''s enough to kill you." The man in black shouted.


    "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s not enough. Scram as far away as you can." Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he immediately executed the Wind Walk Technique.


    With his Bloody Martial Stage at the ninth level, defeating the man in black was too easy. His body turned into an afterimage as he dodged.


    "Consonance Finger!" Chu Chen shouted coldly, but before he could stop, he had already pierced through the barrier.


    "Bam!"


    The power of one finger strike contained an astonishing energy. Boom! The black-clothed man only felt a bone piercing pain from where his finger strike landed before it quickly spread throughout his body. He couldn''t help but let out a blood-curdling screech as fresh blood spurted out.


    Defeating an enemy with a single finger strike, with blood splattering at the city gate, Chu Chen''s proud and unmoving body, coldly faced the black clothed man and said: "Now, do I have the qualifications to enter the city?"


    Frowning, the man in black was filled with boundless anger. A strong killing intent flashed across his eyes, but he suppressed it and shouted, "All of you, move out of the way and let them enter the city." The dozen or so people blocking the door immediately scattered.


    "If I don''t kill you, I''ll teach you a lesson. If you really want to die, I guarantee that you won''t have a second chance to live." Chu Chen walked into the stone city with large strides, leaving behind his cold words.


    Hearing Chu Chen''s words, the man in black felt his heart tremble. The revenge plan that had just risen up, was quickly extinguished, and what Chu Chen had just said, was that if he didn''t have eyes, he would be offended again and die. However, would he really be willing to give up so easily?


    "Investigate!" A cold voice bellowed.


    A person quickly left from behind the man in black.


    "Kid, if you don''t have any background, tonight, I''ll make you die without a burial ground." The black-clothed man''s face was filled with killing intent.


    "Brother Chu Chen, this ruined city must be filled with other forces. We will just stay here for the night, do you think ¡­" Yu Ta asked on the way.


    "Are you scared?" Chu Chen asked with a smile.


    "Afraid, although my cultivation is not high, but in my mind, there is no such thing as afraid."


    "That''s fine. Since neither you nor I are afraid, why don''t we just leave a place to rest? Wouldn''t that make us cowardly and useless?" Chu Chen said casually.


    Stone City was extremely dilapidated. There was only a single street on both sides of it, with houses scattered about. The houses were made entirely out of huge rocks, so the name Stone City was named because of this.


    In the entire Stone City, there was only one inn that stayed for the night, but the price was extremely scary. It was clear that the people here were bandits, and took the chance to ruthlessly slaughter the businesses outside the city. Chu Chen did not mind it, and casually threw out twenty Primeval Stone s, and the group of people stayed.


    At this moment, in an ancient castle in Stone City, the black clothed man listened to his subordinate''s report. At this moment, in an ancient castle in Stone City, the black clothed man heard his subordinate''s report.


    "Dammit, it''s just a mercenary group. No other powers would dare to attack me and gather all my brothers here. Tonight, this group of people will be wiped out and the carriage will be filled with Animal Core herbs. If I sell them, I can make a small profit."


    "Boss, but that kid doesn''t seem to be simple."


    "That kid doesn''t have any background, at most he''s just a mercenary. His cultivation is not bad, but at most it won''t exceed the ninth level of the Bloody Martial Stage. With so many of us, how could we not kill him?"


    He did not continue to fight in the day because he felt that Chu Chen had a high cultivation level and that there might be some kind of power behind him. But since he had investigated the background and came from the Magic Rock Mountain Range without any background, he did not need to worry, since two fists are not enough to fight four hands, he did not believe that Chu Chen would be able to defy the heavens.


    At night, Chu Chen sat crossed legged and cultivated, slowly activating the Undead Scripture. This technique, was created by the Eternal Emperor, and he specialized in training Martial Vein.


    Although Chu Chen had never extravagantly requested to reach ten Martial Vein s, he still believed that it was fake. Who wouldn''t want to open up more Martial Vein s, and the moment there was one more, the spirit energy would become denser and the foundation would become abnormally stable, at the early stage of the martial arts, this kind of density and stability might not be able to manifest much, and once he reached a higher realm, even if it was just a little bit stronger, he would still be able to enlarge his cultivation technique infinitely. With the Undead Scripture, he wouldn''t need to worry.


    The destination of Chu Chen''s consideration right now was not his martial skill or cultivation technique, but his secret weapon "Soul Force".


    The only person who could possess soul force was him, and he was probably the only one who could fuse with it. However, once Bloody Martial Stage came to him, it would not only be him who would possess soul force, even as a warrior would possess soul force, but also as a result of his own cultivation, there would be differences in strength between the strong and the weak. If he wanted to maintain this secret weapon of soul force for a long period of time, Chu Chen had to make it stand out from the masses, and be stronger than the rest.


    But soul force was different from spirit energy, Chu Chen did not know how to train, although his own cultivation was increasing and his soul force was increasing, but this speed was not fast, if he wanted to be of the greatest use, he would need to focus on training his soul force. For example, most of the noble and noble pill refiners would use special methods to train their soul force.


    "It looks like I''ll have to find a martial skill that can help me cultivate soul force when I have time." Chu Chen thought as he cultivated, and then touched his chest.


    At that time, when the purple dragon crystal disappeared, what erupted was not only his memories of the Undead Scripture, but also something else that had drilled into his body. He was sure that he saw it correctly, but Chu Chen used his soul force to check and did not find anything wrong.


    In the middle of the night, Chu Chen was still immersed in cultivation. His next goal was to create a ninth Martial Vein, to synchronize his cultivation with the Martial Vein''s.


    If he let others know about it, he would definitely be scared to death at the moment, and was prepared to open up the ninth Martial Vein. If he succeeded, it would be a rare occurrence in the last fifty years, but only once in a hundred years.


    If one were to recruit nine Martial Vein, it would be equivalent to nurturing a terrifying martial artist. Once they grew up, they would become the foundation of the sect, and could even surpass sects of the same level with them.


    "This is ¡­" "The smell of burning flames ¡­"


    Chu Chen suddenly opened his eyes from his cultivation.


    He quickly ran to the window and opened it. Not far from the inn, there was a group of people with killing intent. There were around 30 to 40 of them. The one in front was the man in black during the day.

 C91

    Chu Chen''s heart instantly turned cold.


    "Let your life go, you don''t know what''s good for you. You actually want to assassinate us? This time, if we don''t kill you, the heavens won''t be able to tolerate it."


    Looking down, one could see thick streams of black smoke soaring into the sky. This was the burning temperature of the flames, but it was not fire, but smoke. The opponent was going to use this to suffocate them.


    "If it wasn''t for those Animal Core s, I would have long since burned you to death." In a while, he would smoke them all to death, and then go and snatch all the goods from them. It would be effortless, and even if someone was able to live, there was nothing to worry about, with just thirty to forty people, killing them would be too easy, and even if it was a Spiritual Martial Stage cultivator, killing them would not be easy.


    "Everyone get up!" Chu Chen let out a loud shout, causing Yu Ta and the others to all wake up. His six senses were extremely sharp, and the moment the thick smoke rushed out, he had already discovered it.


    "What''s going on?" Yu Ta hurriedly asked with a strange expression on his face. He realized that Chu Chen''s expression was extremely cold and he realized that something might have happened.


    "The group of people in the day wanted to kill us. Yu Ta, bring your people and leave from the back door quickly and hide first. Once the smoke dissipates, move with me." Chu Chen did not waste any words, and quickly ordered.


    "Bastard, you actually want to kill us!?" Yu Ta suddenly clenched his fists, a cold killing intent flashed past his eyes, following''s instructions, he ran towards the back door of the inn.


    Yu Ta pushed open the door, and his expression changed: "The big door is sealed, they had already done something."


    "Allow me." Chu Chen walked up, and ruthlessly pushed. Kacha, that door, although it was not pushed open, it was immediately broken.


    "Boom!?"


    A cloud of dust billowed. Following that, the entire door was smashed into pieces. A huge rock was placed at the entrance.


    "Open for me." Chu Chen bellowed, and the spirit energy around his hands surged. He immediately exploded, and a violent force forcibly pushed away the huge boulder.


    The shocking power caused Yu Ta and the others to be dumbstruck.


    "Hurry up and leave." Chu Chen said, after which, the group of people quickly left, hiding in the darkness.


    The moonlight was cold and the thick black smoke was like a volcano eruption. It completely covered the entire inn and blocked out the pale moonlight.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed. When the black-clothed man saw that the inn did not make a move, a mocking expression appeared on his face, "A group of idiots. It''s still too early to let me play."


    Then he shouted, "It''s about time, go extinguish the smoke."


    A group of warriors came to the inn like ghosts and extinguished the thick smoke. They waited for a while longer before walking in.


    "They should all be dead." The black clothed man laughed coldly and walked into the inn. In an instant, the entire inn was lit up by torches and everyone in the room was inspected.


    Soon, someone shouted, "Boss, it''s not good! There''s no one inside!"


    "What!" The black-clothed man was suddenly startled.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the roof of the inn suddenly exploded. A powerful aura rushed towards him, and the man in black''s fist immediately went to meet it.


    "Boom, boom!" With a dull thud, his body flew backward.


    The powerful force cracked the web of his palm. His meridians felt as if they had been ruthlessly smashed by a rock. A huge pain spread throughout his body, causing him to frown deeply.


    "Charge! Kill him!" When the black clothed man saw Chu Chen''s appearance, his heart was filled with rage. He had meticulously planned for this whole situation to happen, yet he was discovered, and from the looks of it, the other party had all hidden themselves, and was not affected at all.


    What he did not know was that Chu Chen possessed soul force, and her sharp sensing ability was far above ordinary people. If not for this method, he might not have been able to discover her.


    After Yu Ta and the others had concealed themselves well, Chu Chen did not leave. Instead, he withdrew his aura and hid on the roof, there was a place with the thinnest smoke, adding that he had restrained his aura, he would not be affected much. Once the black-clothed man and his group entered, he would immediately rush out and take their lives.


    "I gave you a chance to live, but I don''t know how to cherish it. I gave you a warning, but you didn''t take it seriously at all. In that case, tonight, I will take your life." Chu Chen''s body turned into a flash as he rushed towards the black clothed man.


    With each step, it would transform into an incomparably sharp astral wind. A terrifying killing intent spread out like a spider web, covering the surrounding space.


    "What a terrifying aura, it''s like a sharp cold sword." The black clothed man''s face revealed a trace of surprise.


    Even though he had lost at that time, after thinking about it, he felt that he was unwilling. The opponent was only a youth, and even if he was a heaven defying expert, he couldn''t possibly possess Spiritual Martial Stage, right? But now, facing Chu Chen again, his heart trembled once more, this youth was truly not simple, he had a kind of frightening feeling that tonight, he wouldn''t be able to live.


    When he thought here, he suppressed the fear in his heart and went crazy. I definitely can''t die, no matter what, I have to kill this brat.


    With a swipe of his large hand, a broadsword appeared in his hand. Under the illumination of the torch, his distorted face was reflected back. "Kid, come. Let''s have a good fight and see how capable you are."


    "You want to fight with me? Do you think you have the qualifications?" Chu Chen''s words were incomparably cold, directly piercing into his heart, do you have the qualifications to do so? These few words echoed in his mind.


    "Arrogant!" The black clothed man''s anger was about to erupt. He roared and raised his broadsword to attack.


    "You say that I''m arrogant, as if I''ve never offended you. On the contrary, you''ve always wanted to court death. This time, I won''t kill you. The heavens won''t forgive me." Chu Chen''s body quickly came in front of him, and the broadsword also came slashing over.


    "You are a tyrant who uses a blade but doesn''t have one. Your heart is already filled with fear for me. How are you going to kill me?"


    "Broken Sword Style!" Chu Chen bellowed, he pulled his sword out from its sheath and with a chi sound, he moved as fast as lightning.


    "Puchi ¡­" The broadsword had not yet hit Chu Chen, but Chu Chen''s sword had already hit its target, which was the advantage of speed. When the broadsword came out to drink, before the opponent could even react, the sword had already arrived, leaving the broadsword with no chance of dodging.


    Retracting his sword, he fell!


    Even to the point of death, the black-robed man''s eyes had never closed, and could not rest in peace even in death. He could not understand how he, with his Bloody Martial Stage at the eighth level, could die in the hands of a youth.


    The thirty to forty practitioners looked on helplessly as their boss did not want to kill, yet they did not manage to stop him. At this time, a sudden silence fell upon them and the atmosphere became incomparably strange.


    "Kill him and take revenge for our boss!" It was unknown who shouted, but the silent crowd suddenly boiled up, all of them had eyes that seemed like they were about to split, and pounced towards Chu Chen.


    "Yu Ta!"


    Chu Chen bellowed, all the windows and doors opened, and Yu Ta and the rest rushed in.


    "Tonight, this place is dyed in blood." Chu Chen shouted, holding onto his cold sword, he rushed into the group of people.

 C92

    Now, Chu Chen''s sword strength definitely reached eighty to ninety thousand kilograms. Even if he did not use the Broken Sword Style, a casual swing of his sword would not be something an ordinary person could block. Chu Chen could directly take a person''s life.


    The battle was extremely intense, Chu Chen looked across the battlefield, although his side couldn''t win in numbers, but because of the death of the black clothed man, the opponent was in a mess, and the hearts of the people were unfocused.


    In a battle between two sides, the Spirit Qi is extremely important, so there are some "Spirit Force" martial skills, which are used to train one''s Spirit Qi. In a battle, the Spirit Qi is strong and self-confident, then one can calmly fight the enemy, and at the same time, destroy the enemy''s Heart of Martial Dao s.


    And this time, adding Chu Chen himself, his cultivation was strong, extremely sharp, and unstoppable.


    Yu Ta and the rest were mercenaries who were often on the brink of death. They had fought against countless Devil Beast s before, and their bodies were filled with a bloodthirsty smell, when they fought, they did not care about their lives. Although their moves were simple, it was the most direct, most ruthless and tyrannical Killing technique.


    Dozens of warriors were all quickly killed.


    Chu Chen had killed eighteen people in a row, and his entire body was dyed red with blood. This was not the first battle, and was only the first battle that he had encountered since then, and he did not expect it to be so intense.


    That night, Chu Chen and the others tidied up a bit, changed places to sleep, and left at noon the next day.


    When he left Stone City, Chu Chen flew up with the cold sword in his hand and quickly wrote a few words on the stone wall.


    "Those who block my way will be killed!"


    Although he had killed off this group of bandits, it was inevitable that no one else would occupy this place in the future.


    "In the past business, I have to be pressured as well. If I do this, I hope it will bring a bit of fear." Chu Chen said indifferently.


    "Indeed, as far as I know, there are many who die by the hands of bandits every year, especially those who run around like us, we have to hand over a lot of Primeval Stone s, and this is only because our strength is not bad. If it''s a little lower, we won''t hand over our Primeval Stone s, we can only die, and as far as I know, the Empire of Zi Yun has many complicated factions, lots of gangs, and the majority of them engage in business that cannot be exposed to the public.


    "If anyone offends me, I will not offend them. If anyone offends me, I will be killed with a single sword strike!" Chu Chen laughed and said, he understood Yu Ta''s good intentions.


    Fortunately, they did not encounter any other dangers. It was only on the eighty-seventh day after they left the city that Chu Chen finally arrived at the destination, Free City!


    This place was not the capital of the Kingdom of Zi Yun, but it was the largest city in the Kingdom of Zi Yun. Not far from here was the most mysterious dark forest in the Kingdom of Zi Yun, which spanned for tens of thousands of miles, had mountain ranges, and was a scene of primitive beauty. Devil Beast s were countless, and warriors from all directions and even mercenary groups would gather here.


    This was only one of the reasons. The second reason was that this was a city which was closest to the Meteorite Academy, and relying on this large academy, the economy was exceptionally developed. Every year, countless people would come here to search for treasures.


    Prosperity, darkness, blood, and complicated influences exist in this place. The prerequisite is that you have the strength to do so, and every year, countless people will die here, and be taken away from their hometown.


    From the name, it could already be seen that this was a city without a mayor managing it. It was completely free, so all the darkness here played out at every moment.


    Free City, the place that I have always dreamed of. Today, I have finally arrived. Yu Ta clenched his fists tightly, his eyes revealing an excited light, "What a big city!" Chu Chen exclaimed, his gaze sweeping across. A large building without a city gate stood tall on the ground, with seven or eight floors full of buildings. Looking from afar, it was extremely spectacular, without a end in sight.


    "A city without a city wall. It seems that the Free City is indeed unmanned." Chu Chen said, and then walked towards Free City with Yu Ta and the rest.


    Upon entering, Chu Chen truly experienced this type of development. On the main street, heads were moving about, and with a casual sweep, most of the people there were all warriors, ranging from Bloody Martial Stage to Spiritual Martial Stage. Some people''s cultivation were things even he could not see through.


    On both sides of the street, there were many shops and shops, and the decorations were exceptionally luxurious, pill s, martial skills, skills, herbs, and more. Only the goods were left at the entrance, because there was no mayor, no one would be able to manage these messy shops.


    When Chu Chen and the rest were entering the city, at this moment, within the Free City, there was an ordinary looking, luxurious fortress. A middle-aged man with a ferocious face smashed the table in front of him with a slap.


    "What did you say? Stone City''s base was completely destroyed, and Hei Zi and his gang were all killed?"


    A warrior kneeling in front of him trembled and said fearfully: "Yes, Alliance Master, the ones who made the move seemed to be a group of mercenary groups. Their destination seemed to be Free City, and according to their speed, they might have already arrived in the past two days."


    "You dare to kill members of my Blood Evil Alliance? You''re courting death! Use everyone here and search the entire city. You must find these people for me." The middle-aged man shouted with a cold voice, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    No matter what, they had to get revenge. Shicheng was a very important stronghold, and every year, the Primeval Stone and even the goods that they robbed were not small amounts of income. It was enough for the entire clan to cultivate and spend money on.


    "Yes sir!" The warrior immediately answered as he knelt down.


    "Wait." The fierce-looking middle-aged man suddenly shouted, "How are the ten virgins I told you to prepare, the pure Yin girls?"


    "Don''t worry Alliance Head, we will find everything and gift it to Young Master Zhou at any time."


    "Mm, that''s good." The fierce-looking middle-aged man revealed a smile. This young master Zhou was a genius in Zhou Family, he was even a disciple of Meteorite Academy, and Zhou Family was also a famous clan in the Free City. If he was to curry favor with him, the development of Blood Fiend Alliance would be like fish in water.


    Even though these ten Pure Yin girls were dedicated to young master Zhou, he had always heard that this person loved to play with beauties. Because he was practicing the Pure Yin Art, he had always wanted the Pure Yin girls to increase his martial arts cultivation. As long as he gave them to him, all his plans would come to fruition.


    "Those who are in my way, scram!"


    Chu Chen, Yu Ta and a group of people were walking on the main street, when suddenly, a burst of shouting came from afar, and the group of people started to panic, followed by miserable screams.


    "Aooo ¡­" A burst of Devil Beast''s roars shook the eardrums, and it frantically ran. It was huge with scarlet fur, and it was even a size larger than the Thousand Li Horse.


    "Rank 7 Devil Beast Blood Dragon Horse!" Yu Ta was shocked, although this kind of Devil Beast was shockingly high, it was extremely difficult to find. In the Devil Cliff Mountain Range, he had only seen it a few times, but due to the speed being so fast, he had never caught one before.


    Because he was in the mercenary group business, he knew that the Devil Beast''s big families liked it a lot. Because it was powerful and its fur was bright and shiny, it could reflect his identity.

 C93

    He saw that the Blood Dragon Horse was tied to a reins and was pulling an emperor carriage. It was covered in golden silk and looked extremely exquisite. The person sitting in the emperor carriage was definitely extraordinary.


    "You bunch of poor people, hurry up and f * ck off. If you''re stepped on, then the death of others is a small matter. If you injure the Blood Dragon Horse, you won''t be able to afford it." The tight-uniformed man riding the blood dragon had an arrogant expression on his face. His words were extremely ear-piercing, but no one dared to refute them. Instead, they consciously moved out of the way.


    No matter what rank the Blood Dragon Horse was at, it would need at least thousands of Primeval Stone to begin with. Ordinary people could not afford to lose their lives, but in Free City, the difference between strong and weak, between the rich and the poor, was extremely thorough.


    "This group of people are so arrogant. It''s only Blood Dragon Horses. It''s not that there aren''t any in the Devil Cliff Mountain Range, it''s just that they''re difficult to catch." Yu Ta underestimated, he moved himself and walked towards the side of the street.


    Chu Chen did not say anything. He had just arrived at this place, there was no need for him to provoke trouble, furthermore, the other party did not provoke him.


    "Bastard, what did you just say?" The tight-uniformed man on the blood dragon''s horse had excellent hearing. When he heard his mutterings, he immediately glared at Wang Lin. He raised his hand and a dark whip appeared in his hand.


    Yu Ta reacted quickly and dodged it quickly. The whip struck thin air and with a pa sound, it hit the ground and created a mark.


    "Lowly citizen, you still dare to dodge?" The tight-uniformed martial artist frowned. He raised his whip and let out a whoosh. Once again, he lashed out with it. This time, the strength was even greater and his speed was also a bit faster.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Yu Ta was also enraged, he only complained a little, but did not say anything. The other party actually dared to whip him, and even called him a lowly commoner, that was intolerable, after experiencing countless battles, he immediately activated them and grabbed at the whip, and fiercely held it in his hand.


    "You actually dare to receive my whip? You''re courting death!" The tight-uniformed martial artist coldly shouted. The blue veins on his arms bulged and his soul force surged out like a torrential river. It flowed through his palm to the whip and he suddenly shook it. The whip immediately danced like a long dragon.


    "Pa!"


    Although Yu Ta held the whip in his hand, he suddenly shook it and talked about how it would hit his wrist. In that instant, a bloody wound appeared, and the pain was like a fried dough twist, immediately spreading to his mind. Under the pain of the whip, Yu Ta immediately released it, causing his palm to completely swell up.


    "Humph!" The seventh level of Bloody Martial Stage, is around the same as the Blood Dragon Horse I am riding, and yet you dare to grab onto my whip. His tone was filled with disdain, comparing Yu Ta to the beast beneath him, calling him a lowly commoner.


    Yu Ta was immediately enraged, and strode forward: "If you''re capable, come down, we''ll have a good fight."


    "If you fight with me, a lowly commoner like you is nothing. You aren''t even fit to wipe the butt of my Blood Dragon Horse." The tight-uniformed man had a completely teasing tone. His tone was endlessly arrogant, constantly insulting Yu Ta.


    "We are lowly commoners, what are you? You are merely a coachman." Right at this moment, Chu Chen spoke. He reached out his hand to stop the furious Yu Ta, and swept the other party with his cold eyes. His cold attitude and scornful eyes made him even more infuriating than the other party.


    "You dare to call me a coachman?" The tight-uniformed warrior''s eyes congealed, looking down at Chu Chen with killing intent.


    "If you are not a coachman, then what are you? May I ask who is riding in this carriage?"


    Hearing this, the tight-uniformed man laughed coldly on the inside. This fellow was really reckless, so he would reveal who the person inside was and scare him: "Listen carefully, this is our Mo Clan''s young master, and you''re just a youth. The one who doesn''t know is innocent, quickly come over and kowtow and admit your crime, I''ll let you off."


    "Oh, the one sitting inside is your young master. From the looks of it, you are not only a coachman, but also a servant. A mere servant dares to say that we are lowly commoners. A commoner among a commoner? " Chu Chen ridiculed.


    The tight-uniformed man was stunned. Immediately, he became incomparably furious. Unknowingly, he had been caught in the other party''s trap.


    "Bastard, I''ll let you go. You don''t know how to cherish it, and instead, you''re looking to die. I''ll grant you that wish."


    The long whip suddenly danced in the air. It was a bit sharper than before and already carried killing intent. With a whoosh, the long whip turned into a flash of lightning and struck forward.


    "Sigh, this young man is too rash, within the Free City, if we want to survive, we have no choice but to endure. This group of people are from the Mo Clan, although they are only average in terms of their Free City, they still have some strength. If we provoke them like this, this time, we will probably be severely injured and vomit blood," The surrounding crowd sighed, and shook their heads as they whispered to each other, feeling that it was a pity.


    "From the looks of it, they have also just entered the city, so they probably don''t know the rules of survival here." The crowd talked and sighed, thinking that Chu Chen was done for.


    "Since you dare to insult me, then die." The tight-uniformed warrior''s eyes were filled with haze. As a servant, he was most afraid of being called a servant. He was most afraid of being called a prostitute, because that was the same principle.


    Chu Chen''s eyes were extremely cold, staring at the whip that shot towards him, he extended two of his fingers, firmly clamping onto it like a boulder.


    Chu Chen had opened eight meridians, adding that his cultivation had reached the ninth level of the Bloody Martial Stage, he had even used body tempering methods. All the way while fighting with the Devil Beast, the strength of his body was already extremely terrifying, just the strength of two fingers alone was already more than ten thousand kilograms.


    If he was slightly younger, he would definitely be a genius, but with his age, he should be more than twenty years old, and only at the eighth level of Bloody Martial Stage, which was nothing much anymore. Even to the extent that he was considered to be lacking, there should not be many Martial Vein s that had developed much.


    If not for these, even if he was a level higher, he might not have been able to defeat Yu Ta, as his vitality was much stronger.


    The strength of two fingers clamped onto the long whip. Chu Chen''s breathtaking attack caused the crowd to be greatly taken aback, as they could not believe that this youth could actually use two fingers to hold onto a long whip. One must know that the one who did this was a warrior of the eighth level of Bloody Martial Stage.


    "You''re courting death!" The tight-uniformed warrior sneered. Even though he was also slightly stunned, he quickly reacted, seeing Chu Chen''s outfit, it didn''t seem like he had any huge background. He immediately channeled his spirit energy and fiercely shook his long whip, this move, was the move that had injured Yu Ta just now.


    The whip was one of the least useful weapons for a martial artist, because it was very difficult to grasp. Without a doubt, once one grasped the essence of the whip, it would possess a certain degree of lethality.


    Feeling the vibration coming from the long whip, Chu Chen snorted coldly, and the spirit force in his body started to circulate crazily. The spirit force contained in the eight Martial Vein s was extremely dense, like a surging river, directly transforming into a vast energy.


    Chu Chen coldly snorted, and his spirit energy immediately rushed over.


    Boom!


    On the whip, the two energies collided and produced an explosive sound. The tight-uniformed cultivator''s expression changed greatly as his own elemental energy disappeared.


    "This youth''s cultivation is higher than mine?" Thinking of this, he could not help but be shocked.


    "Gale Steps." Chu Chen bellowed, holding onto the long whip, he rushed forward like an afterimage, his spirit force suddenly shook, causing the tight-uniformed warrior to slip out of his hands, his own weapon immediately becoming Chu Chen''s.


    "I''ll let you experience the taste of being whipped. Your master doesn''t care about you, so let me properly discipline you." Chu Chen held the long whip in his hand, the eight Martial Vein s revolving their spirit energy, madly circulating it. With a whoosh, the long whip danced, just like a flying dragon snake releasing waves of astral winds, it was extremely sharp, even more tyrannical than warriors.


    "How dare you!" The tight-uniformed martial artist frowned and shouted loudly.


    "Why would I not dare!" The long whip struck the warrior''s clothes, and with a "pa" sound, the warrior''s clothes were completely torn apart.

 C94

    "A mere servant dares to be so arrogant and insults us with his lowly life. If he is inferior to even the Blood Dragon Horse beneath you, then what kind of dog are you, a mere servant?" Chu Chen asked coldly.


    Just because Yu Ta complained, it led to him waving his long whip and whipping around. He insulted Yu Ta with his insults and acted extremely arrogantly.


    However, the tight-uniformed man was even comparing them to an animal. As a warrior, he was unable to tolerate this as Chu Chen had used his own strength to retrieve his self-esteem and ruthlessly slapped him in the face.


    The tight-uniformed man''s expression was extremely ugly, but he did not yield because there was still the Mo Clan behind him.


    "The lowly commoners are talking about you." The warrior shouted.


    "Not bad, you have a bit of ambition. Then I''ll crush your ambition and make you submit." Chu Chen said coldly. He whipped out his long whip repeatedly, and a powerful force landed on his body, causing his clothes to be tattered and his body to be covered in wounds.


    "Are you convinced?" Chu Chen shouted coldly.


    The tight-uniformed martial artist finally could not hold on any longer. His face was full of fear. The ability to self-control was useless in front of this young man in front of him. At this moment, all he had was endless fear.


    "I submit!"


    However, no one expected that under Chu Chen''s teachings, the tight-uniformed warrior would actually say those two words.


    "Since you''ve submitted, then scram." Chu Chen kicked out, with a hong sound, the tight-uniformed warrior fiercely crashed in front of the emperor carriage.


    "Is this young man challenging the people in the car?" The crowd was shocked. This ordinary youth had made his move. He was already shocked to the core, yet he still dared to provoke the young master of the Mo Clan in his car.


    However, the crowd was also baffled. Why was the person in the carriage still not coming out? Based on the Mo Clan''s attitude, those who knew him all shook their heads. They definitely wouldn''t let him go just like that.


    "Young Master Mo, help me." The warrior was lying on the ground, covered in blood.


    "Trash!" A cold voice rang out as the golden curtain was pulled apart. The first to appear was a beautiful woman. Half her skin was exposed, and a thin veil wrapped tightly around her body.


    Chu Chen''s expression was extremely calm, the lady in front of him was definitely not Young Master Mo, the one who just spoke was clearly a man.


    Sure enough, after the woman opened the curtain, a young man wearing purple clothes walked out. His brows were sharp and his eyes were like stars. He stood tall and straight, and only his small eyes were filled with lust and a hint of chilliness.


    "Incompetent trash, who gave you the right to be arrogant and despotic, quickly apologize!" Unexpectedly, not only did the purple-clothed youth not attack Chu Chen, he instead ordered his subordinates to apologize.


    "Young Master Mo, I ¡­"


    "You what? Hurry up and apologize, didn''t you hear what I said?" Young Master Mo''s face slowly turned, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The tight-uniformed warrior swallowed his saliva, he was well aware of Young Master Mo''s character, without saying a word, he apologized to Chu Chen: "Sorry, I was blind enough to anger Young Master."


    Chu Chen did not care about him, his gaze was still fixated on Young Master Mo. He wanted to see what tricks the other party would play.


    "This brother here is the young master of Free City Mo Clan, his name is Mo Zhong. Just now, your subordinate did not recognize Mt. Tai and offended you. Please forgive me." With a warm smile on his face, Mo Zhong cupped his hands and said.


    "A servant doesn''t have eyes. As a master, you need to keep a close eye on him." Chu Chen said coldly, and did not say anymore, and directly walked towards Yu Ta.


    A trace of unhappiness flashed past Mo Zhong''s eyes, but his smile was still on his face: "You''re right, when we go back, I will definitely give a good lesson to you, I think brother, you must have just arrived at the Free City, don''t you know, recently, the Meteorite Academy, the recruitment time for them is coming soon, from all the large nations of West Spirit Domain, there will always be warriors reporting in, and every year at this time, the location for the Free City, will become the biggest problem."


    "What are you trying to say?" Chu Chen stopped and said indifferently.


    Brother, don''t worry. I just want to say that if you don''t mind, you can come to our Mo Clan. Accommodate, eat, drink, cultivate, and pay for everything.


    I don''t have a second heart? Are you treating me as your subordinate? Chu Chen could not help but sneer in his heart. He had already guessed what was going on, Young Master Mo saw that he had some ability, so he decided to recruit him, and from his words, it seemed like he was underestimating Chu Chen a little too much.


    In fact, Young Master Mo''s intention was exactly as Chu Chen had guessed. He sat in the carriage and didn''t come out for a long time, wanting to see exactly how powerful this youth was.


    Until he defeated the tight-uniformed warrior, he had felt a sense of interest and wanted to rope Chu Chen in. For this reason, he didn''t hesitate to get his subordinates to apologize to him.


    From Young Master Mo''s point of view, if he were to add the apology and rope him in, the other party would definitely agree to it if he wasn''t a fool. With such a subordinate, Mo Wuji''s influence would increase.


    At this moment, Young Master Mo was looking at Chu Chen with a smile, wanting to see what he would say.


    "Be your subordinate?" Chu Chen suddenly asked.


    Young Master Mo was startled, then nodded: "You can say that, but don''t worry, I will definitely not treat you unfairly.


    "Not interested. Letting you finish your words is already giving you the greatest respect." After Chu Chen finished speaking, he said to Yu Ta, "Let''s go."


    "Are you sure you don''t need to consider it? You know, once you turn me down, the consequences won''t be so good. " Mo Zhong''s eyes focused slightly and a trace of cold light shot out from the narrow gap.


    He did not expect Chu Chen to actually reject him.


    Although the Mo Clan was in the Free City and was not a first-rate power, it still had its own territory. Who knew how many martial artists would want to join, just to get a job so that they could sustain their cultivation.


    However, even with such a temptation, he was rejected. This made Young Master Mo''s heart burst into flames. Since you are unwilling, then don''t blame me for being rude. Don''t even think about leaving after injuring my people.


    "I''ve considered everything I''ve said, so there''s no need." glanced at Mo Zhong and said. He had come to Free City to rest for a period of time and to wait for Meteorite Academy to recruit disciples to begin before leaving.


    "Since you are unwilling to join my Mo Clan, how are you going to deal with the ones who injured my servants?" Mo Zhong said playfully.


    "So despicable." Yu Ta said bitterly, in order to win Chu Chen over, he did not hesitate to get the servants to apologize, but in the end, after rejecting him, he wanted to take revenge, this man, was truly shameless to the core.


    Your servant insulted us first, then made a move, I only taught him a lesson, and what''s more big guy heard it clearly, you ordered your subordinate to apologize to me, didn''t this matter already resolved? Now you ask me how to solve it, could it be that Young Master Mo''s eyes aren''t good, and his brain isn''t good either? Chu Chen said with a cold smile.


    As the young master of the Mo family, he had consumed all kinds of pill s since young, and even had endless amounts of medicinal herbs to temper his body. His foundation was very good, and his cultivation was naturally not bad either, at the age of 21, he had reached the ninth stage of the Bloody Martial Stage, established five Martial Vein s, and had started cultivating in the Meteorite Academy earlier this year. However, he had violated the rules of the academy and was expelled, but his cultivation was very solid.


    Tough clothes martial artists had eight levels of Bloody Martial Stage, but they were defeated, but Mo Zhong did not think that he would lose, not only was he at the ninth level of Bloody Martial Stage, he was one level higher than the eighth level, and furthermore, there were different levels within realms. Tough clothes martial artists only had a low cultivation at the eighth level of Bloody Martial Stage, and could not beat his opponent, which could only mean that his opponent was possibly at the stronger level than him.


    As for the ninth stage of the Bloody Martial Stage? Looking at the entire Meteorite Academy, it belonged to a small minority. Those people were all geniuses, and this young man had no Meteorite Academy at all, so how could he be at the ninth level of the Bloody Martial Stage?


    "You do have the guts. However, I''m afraid that you will not dare to go onto the stage and fight me." Mo Zhong mocked.

 C95

    "Battlestage?" Chu Chen furrowed his brows. He seemed to have heard of it somewhere before, but when he thought about it carefully, he remembered that Yan Yuexi had once told him that this place seemed to be a place where Free City fought frequently.


    "That''s right. Don''t you have balls? How about you fight with me on the fighting stage? Of course, if you are afraid, kneel down, kowtow to my Blood Dragon Horse, and then crawl through my body. " Mo Zhongxie laughed.


    Knocking his head to the ground for a beast, then crawling his way through, Chu Chen''s eyes revealed killing intent.


    "Battlestage?" The battle stage of the Free City was known as the Martial Blood Battlestage. Because countless people had fought on it, many martial artists had also died, so it was known as the Martial Blood Battlestage. This was also a mark of the Free City, causing the expressions of countless martial practitioners to change upon hearing it.


    It was not just sparring, nor was it just fighting. It was a game of life and death for all who knew about it, and those who knew about it knew that once they stepped onto the platform, there would be no losers, because they had all died.


    Of course, the precondition would be signing a life and death agreement.


    The bloody battles were naturally very eye-catching and were being sought after by many people, especially those influential people. They treated this as a wonderful game and unearthed many business opportunities, the craziest being the life wager, which was like a stone betting on one''s life. Whoever was bet would die, and the number of Primeval Stone that they bet on would be astronomical.


    Thus, the business that revolved around the Martial Blood Battlestage grew larger and larger, and its fame grew greater and greater. Thus, when everyone heard the two words "Martial Stage," they were all moved.


    "I hope this young martial artist won''t agree to him. He will be finished once he enters the arena. With Mo Zhong''s personality, he will definitely sign the life and death battle agreement. It can''t be a mere contest of victory or defeat." Some people were discussing.


    "Fighting on the platform huh? I''m still looking forward to it." Chu Chen replied casually, as if he did not take this seriously, and had an expression of excitement instead.


    "Alright, I will give you three days to prepare. Don''t say that I am bullying you, but three days later, we will meet at the Martial Arts Arena, and you must not escape. In this Free City, no matter where you hide, I will still be able to find you." Mo Zhong said coldly, with a playful look on his face.


    "If I, Chu Chen, want to fight, then let''s fight, there is no need for me to escape, but I am worried about you, so I suggest that you return and spend these three days to make a coffin, so that no one will know about me dying on the stage."


    "This guy is so arrogant, is he trying to defeat Mo Zhong? He''s a warrior at the ninth level of Bloody Martial Stage, although there are many geniuses within the Free City, but just with this power, he is not someone that can be arrogant."


    "Hehe, why bother so much. In any case, this is going to be a good show. Mo Zhong is obviously going to openly kill that kid with a duel. If we start now, wouldn''t that make the Mo Clan look shameless?"


    "Mm, it''s like this, but I can see that the young man isn''t simple either. Have you forgotten, using just the power of two fingers to catch the long whip is not something an ordinary person can do? I just don''t know what realm he is at. I''m really looking forward to the start of the battle." The crowd became heated as Chu Chen and Mo Zhong fought.


    "Let''s go!" Mo Zhong glanced at Chu Chen fiercely, with a wave of his sleeves, he grabbed the half naked girl and sat in the carriage.


    "Humph!" He sneered at Chu Chen, and then closed the curtain, but Chu Chen could clearly feel the cold aura from behind the curtain.


    "Three days later, we''ll see how you die." As the tight-uniformed man sat on the Blood Dragon Horse, his weak blood vitality immediately rose to new heights.


    "F * ck off, you''re just a coachman and a human''s dog, how can you have the right to talk?" Yu Ta scolded, causing the crowd to immediately burst into laughter.


    The tight-uniformed warrior''s face turned red, he stared at Yu Ta: "You ¡­" When he saw Chu Chen''s gaze sweeping over him, he did not dare speak anymore and snorted coldly before leaving.


    "Brother Chu Chen, I have also heard of the Martial Blood Battlestage, it is extremely dangerous, are you sure you want to go there?" Yu Ta asked as he watched the other party leave.


    "If he doesn''t go, then wouldn''t that be dishonoring the dignity of a martial artist? Since he wants to die that badly, I wouldn''t mind killing him myself. This could be considered killing him for the sake of the common people." Chu Chen grinned.


    "I support you." Yu Ta was startled, and said seriously. Chu Chen was not very old, but he could feel an extraordinary sense of steadiness and indifference in his body, which caused Yu Ta to be extremely impressed.


    Meteorite Academy still had a few months, and after that, Chu Chen planned to stay at the Free City well, and familiarize himself with the human culture here.


    After clashing with Mo Zhong, the sky started to darken, Chu Chen prepared to find an inn to rest, but after walking for a long time, he was still unable to find a place to rest, because the entire inn was full.


    There were countless sects in over a hundred countries, and those disciples who received the recommendation quota headed towards the Free City from all directions. Although there were still a few months until the day of the true disciple recruitment, in order to avoid being late, many people had left early, so the number of guests in the Free City increased by a lot.


    Those who could be recommended to come to Meteorite Academy were all geniuses from their own sects, and these geniuses mostly came from noble families with deep backgrounds. After travelling for a long distance, they naturally brought along servants and maids, like Chu Chen, who held the recommendation slot in their hands.


    "What bad luck. Such a big place and it''s actually filled to the brim." Yu Ta sighed, ever since he came here, everything had not gone smoothly.


    "It''s not too bad. There''s an inn here." Chu Chen saw that not far away, a five story high treasure tower had appeared. The tiles were plated with a layer of gold, making them look incomparably glorious.


    The four big words sparkled in the light.


    "Hongyun Inn."


    There weren''t many people inside, so Chu Chen brought Yu Ta and the others and walked in.


    "Boss, do you have another room?" Chu Chen asked.


    The shopkeeper was calculating something, he raised his head and glanced at Chu Chen and the others, from the bottom of his feet all the way down to his face, he saw that his clothes were ordinary, and did not seem like those of a rich person. However, the killing intent that faintly emitted from his body made him hold back his unpleasant words, and he said coldly: "It''s such a coincidence that all of you have come.


    Three rooms, and there were a total of fifteen of us. It was obviously not enough, but it was still possible to squeeze in three rooms.


    "How much is it? I want these three rooms. I want to stay here for the night."


    "Stay for the night?" The shopkeeper said in an exaggerated manner as he glanced at them with contempt. It seemed that his guess was correct; this group of people really didn''t have much money.


    "What? You''re not going to stay the night?" Chu Chen frowned slightly.


    "It can be, it can be. But now that the accommodation is so tight, there aren''t many people like you who can only stay for one night. If you don''t plan to stay for the next day, you can tell me in the morning so that I can stay for someone else." The manager said coldly.


    "One room for 20 Low Grade Primeval Stone, three rooms for 60 pieces!"


    "Sixty?" Chu Chen clicked his tongue. This Free City really was a place for the rich. These Primeval Stone s, in any city, could live in for more than ten days.


    "With my wealth, I am considered to be the poorest of the poor. It seems like I have to have the chance to get some Primeval Stone s." Chu Chen quietly thought, and then took out his Primeval Stone.


    "I have it here, stop taking it out." Yu Ta saw that Chu Chen was not rich and took out sixty Low Grade Primeval Stone s first.


    "Haha ¡­" The shopkeeper laughed weirdly, as if he was looking down on Chu Chen and the others. Even sixty Primeval Stone seemed to become tighter, and then, he coldly put the Primeval Stone away.


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded out. "Innkeeper, are there any other rooms?"

 C96

    The person was dressed in clean black clothes and had a long blade hanging from his waist. The shoes on his feet were handmade from the skin of a Devil Beast.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes were quite vicious. He was able to deduce many useful things from the way the martial artist was dressed. Judging from the way the martial artist was dressed, it was obvious that he had a great background.


    "Oh? Young master, what a coincidence. There were three rooms just rented out."


    "Then you mean no?" As he spoke, the youth gradually approached and pointed at his chest, "Do you see what this is?" He saw a bronze badge on his chest area with the word "Beginner" printed on it.


    The shopkeeper rubbed his eyes, and then said with a face full of respect, "It''s all my fault. You are a beginner fighter, and there are three rooms. I will take them back for you. Please don''t mind me."


    Saying that, the shopkeeper threw the sixty Low Grade Primeval Stone pieces to Yu Ta, "Take them back. The last three rooms have already been rented by this warrior.


    "Pah!" Yu Ta slapped on the table and bellowed angrily, "What do you mean? We came here first, and we even paid for it, so why don''t you let us live here?"


    "Don''t you see that this young martial artist is wearing an Elementary Martial Disciple medallion, which means he has won ten consecutive matches on the Martial Blood Battlestage. Do you know what this glory represents?" I really have no idea. Since this lord has yet to be angered, everyone should hurry up and leave. " The manager had an impatient expression.


    After saying that, he immediately welcomed the black-clothed youth who wore the bronze badge with a smile: "Respected Beginner Warrior, three rooms for sixty Low Grade Primeval Stone, but your status is esteemed, so a discount is enough to buy thirty Primeval Stone for you. You can get them in your room right now."


    "Take us sixty, only taking him thirty. Manager, are you bullying us?" Yu Ta said angrily, and grabbed his clothes.


    "I advise you to hurry and let go. You dare to cause trouble here unless you don''t want to." The shopkeeper wasn''t afraid at all. To be able to open an inn in the Free City, and to such a magnificent place, there was naturally someone supporting him from behind. Moreover, he had been here for decades, so how could he be scared by a mere martial artist?


    "A bunch of country bumpkins, if you know what''s good for you, then hurry up and leave. It makes me very annoyed." The youth wearing the medal sneered. His eyes were full of contempt.


    Yu Ta loosened his hands coldly and asked: "You are only one person, and should only be living in one room. The other two rooms, can''t you give them to us?"


    "I''ll take one room, my knife room, and I''ll also need a separate room for cultivation. It''ll be exactly three rooms." The medallion youth coldly said.


    "Aren''t you being a little too domineering? Why would you ask for one for each saber and one training room?" Yu Ta said with his eyes wide open.


    "My blade is my life. Enjoying the same treatment as I do, how can a mere bumpkin like you understand?" As the black clothed youth spoke till here, he did not bother to conceal his disgust at all. In his eyes, Chu Chen''s group were like trash and he could not help but feel annoyed at the sight.


    "You''ve gone too far." Yu Ta said angrily.


    "Wait!" Chu Chen said, "Give me the Primeval Stone." Hearing that, Yu Ta suppressed his anger and gave the retreating Primeval Stone to Chu Chen.


    After receiving the Primeval Stone, Chu Chen lightly touched the table and calmly said: "I will settle down in those three rooms. I will leave the Primeval Stone here, whether you accept it or not." With that, he ignored the youth in black.


    "Kid, didn''t I already tell you that this house ¡­"


    "Crack!"


    Before he could finish, he was surprised. Chu Chen''s big hand smashed the table into pieces, and like a spider web, countless cracks appeared on it.


    "Did you hear what I said?" Chu Chen''s expression was still the same, so calm that it caused people to feel cold.


    The shopkeeper gulped down a mouthful of saliva, looked at Chu Chen, then turned his gaze to the black clothed youth: "Esteemed Primary Battle Master, I wanted to rent this room to you, but they ¡­"


    This shopkeeper was very smart, seeing that Chu Chen and the others were pestering him, he might as well throw the problem over to the young man and let him settle it himself. With his strength as a beginner warrior, defeating this bunch of blind old men shouldn''t be too difficult.


    The black-clothed youth turned around, stared at Chu Chen, and coldly spat: "Don''t want to die, get the hell out of my way right now."


    "We''ll go first. This house will naturally belong to us. As the latter, it is only natural for you to leave. Thus, I''m afraid that the person who wants to scram will be you." Chu Chen looked at him fearlessly, and the smell of gunpowder immediately permeated the air.


    "Brat, do you want to die? If you dare to speak to a fighter like that, quickly apologize. Otherwise, you won''t be able to preserve your life." The shopkeeper shouted. He seemed to be reminding him, but he was actually worrying about ruining the furniture in the inn.


    "You don''t know what is meant by that. It seems like you are also warriors. Then I will let you see what is a true warrior."


    "I really don''t know. I would like to see what a true fighter you are talking about." Chu Chen said casually, looking at the other party with eyes full of ridicule.


    Although he had only been in the Free City for less than half a day, everything he had seen and heard displayed a cruel and realistic law of survival.


    Chu Chen thought back to what Yan Yuexi had said back then. The Zi Yun Empire was not a place an ordinary person could stay, and he had asked her why, but Yan Yuexi did not say anything. Right now, Chu Chen had personally come to this place, and had finally understood that it was not a place an ordinary person could stay.


    However, this kind of environment was instead what Chu Chen hoped for.


    There were many experts and many geniuses. In such a cruel environment, only by cultivating here would one be able to feel the enormous pressure. If the pressure was dispelled, there would be endless motivation.


    An unprecedented blood boiling within his heart, a belief appeared in Chu Chen''s mind, that he would crush all his opponents and walk the path to the peak.


    "Die!" The youth in black suddenly shouted, and a terrifying gale appeared around him, blowing away the chair he was sitting on. For a moment, the entire inn was filled with a powerful aura.


    "Remember my name, Kong Lian! The ten consecutive victories on the Martial Arts Battlestage will result in the winner of the beginner fighter medal. "


    "Your name has nothing to do with me." Chu Chen sneered, the other party said that just to show off his capabilities, in his eyes, such actions were laughable. If he lost, then who knows where he would lose his face.


    "Tornado Strike!" Kong Lian bellowed, the gale that was sweeping up the area, with a hiss, it became like a hurricane and started engulfing Chu Chen.


    "Break!" Chu Chen shouted as he circulated his Origin Energy. In an instant, a berserk energy was followed by the impact of his fist as it collided with the astral winds.


    Boom!


    With a violent explosion, the astral winds suddenly shrank violently. Under Chu Chen''s fist, they were like boiling water, crackling non-stop and piercing, and all of a sudden, the astral winds shattered instantly.


    "Gale Steps." Chu Chen shouted out explosively, his footsteps transforming into afterimages as he rushed towards his opponent.


    My Tornado Technique is a middle Huang grade martial skill. It has already been cultivated to the Mastery Stage. The opponent broke it with a casual punch. Does he have a high Huang grade martial skill?" "As this thought flashed through Kong Lian''s mind, a hint of horror flashed across his face.


    Could it be that the other party came from some super power that went out to gain experience, and that''s why they were so ordinary? No, that shouldn''t be possible. He denied it in his heart.


    At this moment, the shopkeeper was already stunned. He fiercely blinked his eyes, as he respected the elementary level fighter so much that he had a record of ten consecutive wins. With just a single move, he was actually broken by this young man.


    "I won''t mention the iron plate, will I?" The shopkeeper thought anxiously, and watched the competition anxiously, at that moment, how he wished that Kong Lian could defeat Chu Chen, if not he would be done for.

 C97

    "Violent Wind Chaos!"


    With another shout, the elemental energy in Kong Lian''s body madly circulated. He steadily stood in a horse stance on the ground and ruthlessly pushed his hands forward.


    "Huff!"


    The astral wind swept over once again. It was even more violent, domineering, and extremely sharp. It was like a blade cutting his face, and it was faintly painful.


    "Bam!" A solid wooden table could not withstand the pressure and instantly exploded. Wood chips flew in all directions, and ding ding ding ¡­


    After a series of crisp sounds, these wood shavings surprisingly stuck into the wall, and were as sharp as knives and swords.


    "Violent Wind Reversal Chaos!"


    Kong Lian''s hands surged with spirit energy that could be heard shouting, controlling the astral winds as they pressured towards Chu Chen, causing the pressure in the space to become extremely tight, as though there was a feeling of suffocation, and even the speed became slower.


    "What a strange martial skill. I can actually use the power of wind." Chu Chen was slightly surprised. To be able to win eight consecutive victories on the Martial Arts Battlestage with an eighth level Bloody Martial Stage, it seemed that he had some tricks up his sleeve. Grasping even the power of wind was indeed extraordinary.


    "But you want to trap me just because of this?" Chu Chen laughed coldly, I am afraid that it is still not enough.


    "Thunderbolt Explosion!" Chu Chen howled coldly, and in that instant, a terrifying imposing manner swept out from his body.


    This aura, was like the power of thunder, that broke through the incoming wind instantly, like an inflating balloon, using the tip of a needle to stab, with a bang, it exploded. Chu Chen''s body was also like a fierce tiger, he suddenly flew over, and his fist unavoidably smashed onto Kong Lian''s body.


    "Puchi!"


    The hole in the ground spat out a mouthful of blood, dyeing the ground red.


    "Windstorm Blade!"


    Kong Lian revealed a ruthless expression, he did not care about his injuries at all, starting from the ground, for him to obtain eight consecutive victories on the Martial Blood Battlestage, his will was extremely firm, and also very vicious. He did not believe that Chu Chen could have many methods.


    Although Kong Lian could feel that the opponent''s cultivation was higher than his, he believed that after going through countless life and death battles, with rich battle experience, he had also killed warriors of the ninth stage of Bloody Martial Stage before, and had also fought a few battles, in which he was already heavily injured.


    He knew very well that the more he fought, the fewer methods he would be able to use. Thus, when fighting back, he would often be able to achieve an unexpected result.


    Berserk blade attack, domineering atmosphere, wantonly messy space, the point of blade point, it was definitely a place of blood.


    "Shua!" Right at this time, Chu Chen swiftly pulled out his sword, with incredible speed, before anyone could see clearly, he had already sheathed his sword.


    Kong Lian''s body remained in his attacking position, holding onto his long blade, he went straight for Chu Chen''s head, but he was only a foot away from him, and did not move at all.


    "Pa Da", a drop of blood dripped down from his neck. Astonishingly, a bloody wound could be seen on his neck; his artery had been cut.


    "Why?" Kong Lian moved his throat as he struggled to utter these three words. Due to the sword stabbing into him, these three words were indistinct. He had to rely on the last bit of Yuan Power.


    "Because, my sword has already reached the state of Mind and is faster than your blade!"


    "Bam!" When Chu Chen finished speaking, Kong Lian''s body fell down with a loud thud, until his death.


    "60 Primeval Stone, I''ll take care of them, they should be able to stay in the house now, right?" Chu Chen asked.


    "Yes, yes, absolutely." The shopkeeper was shocked and answered mechanically.


    In the Free City, because of the friction between the warriors, and the corpses, it happened every day, including the fight at the Lucky Inn. The shopkeeper had at least seen this fight several times, but this time, it was so shocking.


    In the end, Kong Lian had already pulled out his blade, and he saw with his own eyes, that the blade would hit its target, but in that instant, he died for no reason. From the shopkeeper''s eyes, he could not see how Chu Chen could use his sword, and was extremely shocked and confused.


    If this was the first time this youth had come to Free City, then he would probably become famous very soon. Thinking up to here, he shouted loudly, "Young heroes, you must not have eaten yet, I''ll immediately get someone to bring you some good food and wine ¡­"


    After he completely settled down at night, Chu Chen was also silently thinking about his future path. The most important problem now was that three days later, he would battle against Mo Zhong, and after fighting with Kong Lian today, he realized that there were indeed hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the Free City, and there were actually eight stages of Bloody Martial Stage, which allowed him to grasp the power of wind.


    The power of lightning, the power of the five elements, the power of earth ¡­ All sorts of natural powers were the hardest to master.


    He might not necessarily be able to gain a high level of cultivation, but he would need a certain amount of luck to be able to experience it.


    Generally speaking, only when one reaches the Spiritual Martial Stage would there be a few people who can grasp this natural power, and then convert it into their own, so that when facing opponents, their combat power can be increased and those who can cultivate faster.


    In short, there are many uses for it. It is related to the power you have comprehended. Different powers have different uses.


    Although he managed to kill Kong Lian, Chu Chen became more cautious, the Free City was not comparable to the Flame Nation, the law of survival here was exceptionally cruel, warriors were everywhere and could only be bullied, that Mo Zhong''s origin was much larger than Kong Lian, he would definitely grasp some strange methods, so in the fight three days later, he had to be careful, this was the number one matter.


    As for the second major event, it would be regarding the Primeval Stone s.


    There was still a period of time before the day of Meteorite Academy recruitment, so Chu Chen had to live in the Free City. Without Primeval Stone, it would be hard to even take a single step forward.


    "That''s right. When I killed the Scarlet Demon Python that day in the Demon Maple Ridge, its skin and muscles were peeled off by me. I might be able to sell it, but I don''t know how much it will be worth." Chu Chen had a flash of inspiration, he thought about it, but immediately became suspicious.


    The Redwater Demonic Python was very powerful, but it did not know the exact level of Demonic Beast either. If it was not valuable, then its plan would have been for naught.


    Other than the Scarlet Demon Python, along the way they had killed their way here from Wind Wave Nation, although they had obtained a lot of Animal Core skins, they would probably not be able to sell it for much. The main thing was that Chu Chen also wanted to test out the value of the Scarlet Demon Python.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    "Brother Chu Chen, we may have to separate for the time being. The medicinal herbs we brought from the Devil Cliff Mountain Range and the Animal Core s, we will go find a good place to sell them. We will prepare to set up a new mercenary group in Free City and then head to the most famous dark forest in the Empire of Zi Yun to capture Devil Beast." Yu Ta said with a smile.


    "That''s fine too. If you have any difficulties, you can contact me. Before I go to report to the Meteorite Academy, I will always be at the Free City."


    "Then it''s a deal!" Yu Ta said, "In the competition three days from now, I will definitely go and cheer you on."


    "No problem." Chu Chen laughed. It was likely that Yu Ta did not want to live under his protection. After experiencing the cruel environment of the Free City, he most likely wanted to train by himself.


    After separating, Chu Chen walked towards the Martial Blood Battlestage alone. He wanted to see what kind of place this was.


    After walking for about two hours, Chu Chen finally arrived at the Martial Blood Battlestage.


    "This is the Martial Arts Battlestage? "It really is extraordinary."


    Chu Chen looked over, only to see a large empty land in front of him. The diameter of the stone platform was estimated to be about 1000 meters, and at the center of the vast and empty land, there stood a 10 foot tall gigantic stone platform. It was dark red in color, maybe it used to be some other color, but because there were too many people fighting on it, the blood-stained platform had turned red after being weathered for a long time.


    The fighting stage was one meter high and three hundred meters wide. There were no barriers in the surroundings, and around the stone platform were layers of stone steps. This was a seating position, and the entire area was concave.


    There were at least a hundred thousand people gathered on the stage. This was also why Chu Chen did not go closer to take a look, it was because he could not squeeze his way in. The explosive atmosphere of the battle on the stage was far beyond his imagination.


    Those who were able to enter the arena were all people with extremely high cultivations. If they were able to win, it would be an unparalleled honor. They would be roped in by various forces, and even be sought after by the entire city.


    Therefore, every day, there would be cultivators that traveled thousands of miles to the Martial Blood Battlestage. They were all hot-blooded and wanted to make a name for themselves.


    In addition, Chu Chen understood that the Bloody Battlestage was not a stage where one had to fight to the death before stopping. It could be used according to the wills of the two sides, if they wished to determine life and death, then they would have to engrave their names on the crystal wall at the side of the stage, the Life and Death Wall that was similar to Northern Spirit Sect.


    However, there were also many people who went up to battle and signed a life and death agreement. This had to do with the life wager.

 C98

    The so-called life wager was a spectating martial artist who could use his eyesight to determine who would win. If he won, he would win the Primeval Stone, and if he lost, the Primeval Stone that was bet would lose.


    Once the competition was over, the powers that provided the venues to bet their lives would draw out a portion of the Primeval Stone from the overall bet, in addition to giving victory to the warriors.


    If it was a normal duel, there would be no difference between life and death. The acquired Primeval Stone s were collected from the forces that were in charge of them, and if they were divided between life and death, they would receive 50%.


    There were many rules inside, but Chu Chen understood and did not care about it. Just now, he was still thinking that he could also go and sign a life and death gamble to kill his enemies. That way, he could obtain a lot of Primeval Stone.


    He himself was only at the ninth level of the Bloody Martial Stage, but there were quite a few cultivators here. If he were to meet someone like this, he would be done for, so he didn''t hesitate to reject this idea.


    "Does this platform belong to any major power?" Chu Chen turned to one of the people at the side and asked, "What, brother, you just came to Free City right? This Martial Blood Battlestage is not managed by anyone. Even if it is the Zhou Family that is used to manage the life-and-death gamble, no one would dare to set foot on it. It is because this is the only justice that belongs to all practitioners. " The martial artist casually said, and then continued to watch the match.


    "So that''s how it is." Chu Chen nodded his head, this way he did not need to worry that Mo Zhong would mess things up, "Then what about the beginner warlords? Chu Chen was not afraid of the other party''s jokes, hence he asked directly.


    It seems that this is really your first time coming to the Free City. Forget it, let me tell you this, as long as you win ten consecutive rounds on the fighting stage, the Allied Trade Association will award you with a Battle Ranking Medal, thirty consecutive victories, intermediate fights, fifty consecutive victories, advanced fights, one hundred consecutive victories, invincible fights. However, to truly win fifty rounds, that is sufficient as long as you can look down on Free City.


    "Then isn''t this unfair? If the Principal of Meteorite Academy comes, won''t there be no one who can defeat him?" Chu Chen was suspicious.


    "That won''t happen. In many cities in the Profound Abyss Continent, there is a fighting stage, and the age of the contestants must be under the age of twenty-two. So, you have also seen that the contestants are all from the younger generation."


    Profound Abyss Continent, in many cities, have platforms, and the contestant must be under the age of twenty-two? Chu Chen was even more suspicious.


    Is there really no power to manage it? Then what was the purpose of these inexplicable rules? Chu Chen thought that maybe it wasn''t that simple, but he didn''t need to know that talking to this Ranker would allow him to understand everything.


    Although the stage was shaken, it was also extremely cruel. It had no meaning to him and he left immediately after.


    He was planning to leave three days later to prepare for the duel. Maybe it was because the shopkeeper was afraid, so he wanted to reduce Chu Chen''s living expenses by two-thirds, and since it was like that, Chu Chen did not leave. With twenty Primeval Stone s a day, he could still afford to pay.


    In the room, heaven and earth origin energy undulated as Chu Chen''s breathing danced. From time to time, a strong current of air would be emitted from his nose and mouth, and he would rush out like a horned dragon before transforming into a small whirlpool.


    "Exhaling like a dragon" was also a sign that Chu Chen had achieved something in his cultivation. The ninth Martial Vein was working hard to establish it, but it was many times more difficult than before. This Martial Vein that was hidden in his spine was linked to a few important acupoints. To completely clear it, it would probably take some time before the Undead Scripture would gradually dig it out.


    Three days later, Chu Chen left the house with the twin swords on his back, preparing to go to the Martial Arts Battlestage. Just as he went out the door, he saw a group of people blocking the entrance of the Lucky Inn.


    "It''s him. He finally appeared after killing Kong Lian for three days." One of the people shouted, all of them looked at Chu Chen, their eyes were filled with shock.


    "To be able to defeat and kill Kong Lian at such a young age is truly rare. It seems that there is yet another genius in the Free City." The crowd burst into discussion.


    "Seems like Kong Lian is quite famous." Chu Chen laughed coldly, the news of him being killed had spread out so quickly.


    "Hurry up and follow him. It is said that he is going to fight Young Master Mo on the stage today, and based on my understanding, that Mo Zhong is very narrow-minded, and would definitely sign the life and death battle contract. This will be interesting," The crowd followed Chu Chen and followed him.


    This scene was rather strange. People who didn''t know what kind of person Chu Chen was, to think that he had so many warriors following him.


    When Chu Chen arrived on the fighting stage, there were already no less than five hundred people behind him. With such a formation, the already bustling stage immediately quietened down, and tens of thousands of pairs of eyes turned to look at Chu Chen in unison.


    "Who is this young man?" Just by travelling, he had brought along several hundred subordinates. Could it be that this was the young master of some large clan in Free City? But there''s no such person in my memories. He looks ordinary and nothing like Young Master. "


    All of a sudden, the gazes of the surrounding people all landed on Chu Chen.


    Facing the tens of thousands of pairs of eyes of the warriors, Chu Chen was very calm, with a trace of unswerving determination in his deep eyes.


    "Didn''t you hear that Kong Lian was killed by a young man at the Hongyun Inn? That young man was him."


    "What? The Kong Lian that killed ten consecutive victories was this young man?" Many people were shocked, this news, had quickly spread through the Free City, and many people had heard of it.


    He had originally thought that the person was a genius disciple from a large clan or Meteorite Academy, but who would have thought that the person in question was even younger than what he had imagined.


    "To be able to refine the eighth level of Bloody Martial Stage, since he can kill me, then this young man must have at least the cultivation of the ninth level of Bloody Martial Stage, no?" Thinking of this, the crowd was even more astonished.


    There was no lack of talents in Free City, but to be able to reach the ninth stage of the Bloody Martial Stage at Chu Chen''s age was still very rare, and those few people were all well-known for their outstanding reputation. When Chu Chen, this stranger, appeared, everyone was naturally incomparably shocked.


    After Chu Chen walked towards the stage, the crowd automatically moved away.


    "You have guts. You really came. I''m looking forward to the match." On the stage, there was already someone standing there. It was Mo Zhong.


    "If I don''t come, I''m afraid that is what you wish to see the most. This way, you can wantonly attack me and at the same time, protect your honor. However, if someone were to give up his life, it would be too much of a compliment." Chu Chen sneered.


    "Arrogant, do you dare to come up and fight me!"


    "Since you''ve come here, why wouldn''t you dare!" Chu Chen suddenly erupted with power, his spirit energy immediately gushing into the meridians around his body, he used the Gale Steps technique and kicked on the ground, he suddenly transformed into a gust of wind and rushed up the stage, his body shooting out like lightning.


    This speed caused the eyes of the surrounding crowd to slightly narrow. They couldn''t help but praise, "Such a fast movement technique. He has already reached the Dominating Refinement realm. This young man doesn''t look simple at all."


    The level of training of a martial skill was strictly divided. From initial success, to mastery, to perfection, to perfection, to perfection. This difference also made every martial skill display a different power level.


    There were some warriors in the crowd with high cultivation, their eyes were sharp and sharp, when they saw the movement skill that Chu Chen used, they were surprised that it had reached such a level.


    Chu Chen ran as fast as he could, as though he was flying, with a distance of a few hundred metres, he reached them in the blink of an eye.


    With a loud roar, Chu Chen stomped on the ground and released a burst of elemental energy. Borrowing the momentum, his robust figure jumped more than thirty meters away, directly landing on the arena. He landed on the ground as steadily as a rock, the astral wind was retracted, and his long hair that fluttered in the wind also fell down in an instant.


    When Chu Chen reached the platform, a huge battle was about to begin. As their gazes met, a smell of gunpowder immediately pervaded the air, and even the temperature of the air seemed to have frozen.

 C99

    "I''ll grant you a chance to go back on your words. Join my Mo Clan and be my follower. I won''t let you die!" Mo Zhong said coldly.


    "Gift?" I, Chu Chen, will not need you to give me the chance to decide whether I, you know, will live or die.


    "This young man is so arrogant and extraordinary." The surroundings of the stage was already densely packed with warriors, with no edges to be seen, when they heard Chu Chen''s words, they immediately let out sounds of surprise.


    "This kid, just what kind of background does he have, to the point where even the Mo family isn''t worthy of his notice, could it be that he''s from the Meteorite Academy?"


    "Impossible, someone has already investigated him. He seems to have come here with a group of mercenaries from other places." Someone quickly denied it.


    This made the crowd even more surprised. With a mercenary, could it be that this young man was a mercenary that killed Devil Beast? That would truly be a waste of cultivation, with such innate talent, even if they couldn''t enter the Meteorite Academy, there would at least be some powers trying to rope them in.


    "He''s just a nameless pawn, don''t be too arrogant, who knows how many youngsters there are who can kill Kong Lian, not to mention the disciples of the freakish geniuses in the Meteorite Academy, so it can''t be considered anything, at most there''s some kind of fortuitous encounter, so his cultivation growth is just too fast, if he really fights with Mo Zhong, the outcome is very obvious, a nameless pawn, and the other one is a disciple who had cultivated in the Meteorite Academy, there''s no way to compare, I still favor Mo Zhong." Many of them maintained their rationality, analyzing the situation, it was impossible for Chu Chen to win, since Mo Zhong was a powerful being at the ninth stage of the Bloody Martial Stage, even if the other party was also one of them, defeating him would not be easy.


    He gave Chu Chen a chance to live, but did not treasure it, and even counterattacked with his own words. He was truly a thing that did not know what was good for him: "Since you are not willing to obey, then go and die."


    "Hey, Mo Zhong, is this the person you were talking about? Didn''t you see how powerful he was? You invited him and he still rejected you. Hehe, what a slap in the face." Near the front row of the arena, a group of young men wearing gorgeous clothes mocked Mo Zhong.


    These were the young master''s daughters. They knew Mo Zhong well and upon hearing that there would be a duel today, they rushed here early to watch the show.


    Mo Zhong was no exception. It was fine if Chu Chen had ridiculed them, but he was also seen by this group of people. His face was extremely ugly, and the anger in his eyes could no longer be suppressed.


    "Since you have the guts, why don''t you sign the life and death agreement?" Three days ago, it was not easy to make a move. Now, on the battle stage, he was openly provoking others, making it convenient for him to kill people by signing a life and death agreement.


    Chu Chen had already guessed what Mo Zhong was thinking in advance, and could not help but sneer in his heart. If the other party did not bring up this request, then maybe he would win the battle and not take any lives, but if he were to make this request, then he would have no choice but to kill him.


    Without saying a word, Chu Chen activated his Qi, using his fingers as swords, whoosh whoosh whoosh. On the wall of crystal stones, he inscribed his name ''Chu Chen''.


    "The moment you inscribe your name, it will also be the beginning of your death." Mo Zhong sneered, opened his Storage Ring, took out a long sword, and carved his name on the stone wall, purposely writing it on Chu Chen''s head.


    "We''ve signed the life and death agreement. Everyone, hurry up and gamble your lives." With a loud shout, many martial artists moved and ran towards the direction of the stage. They were extremely angry and almost stepped on the stage.


    A life and death battle could be a life and death bet, and this competition had the obvious advantage of being Mo Zhong''s opponent. No one wanted to miss this opportunity to earn money.


    "I bet on Mo Zhongsheng, One Thousand Low Grade Primeval Stone!"


    "I bet against you ¡­"


    The crowd clamored, there was a crystal screen on which the names Mo Zhong and Chu Chen appeared on, as long as there were people betting, under the names of the corresponding people, the number of Primeval Stone s were increasing.


    At the bottom of Mo Zhong''s life, the number of Primeval Stone was growing terrifyingly, all the way until it reached a hundred thousand, and that was far from stopping.


    "The war is about to begin and the bets are about to close. Those who haven''t cast their bets, hurry up and bet. The chance to earn money is about to come." The middle-aged man in charge of the life wager area encouraged them loudly.


    Obviously, although Chu Chen had killed Kong Lian, because he was a nobody, he did not have any achievements on the stage. Furthermore, his age was relatively young, even though some people thought that he was powerful, they did not think that he could defeat Mo Zhong.


    In the eyes of many, the outcome of this match was already decided. There was no doubt that Mo Zhong would win.


    If they had bet, and earned money steadily, then many warriors would come running over. If they won, then the Zhou Family that was in charge of the life wager field would go down the drain. If Chu Chen won, then they would earn a lot.


    "This kid must beat Mo Zhong. Don''t get beaten to death." The middle-aged man in charge of the life wager thought to himself.


    "Mo Zhong, you have to do your best. If you can''t even beat this kid, it would be embarrassing." That group of rich kids all laughed.


    "All of you shut up."


    Mo Zhong bellowed and rushed towards Chu Chen.


    "Sword Fire Burning Wild!"


    With an explosive shout, the gold-plated sword came slashing down from the sky. The originally silver-white blade suddenly became extremely red, and a circle of flames quickly ignited on top of the blade.


    "A fire attributed sword art." Chu Chen''s eyes flashed with a light, he quickly dodged, the sword blade brushed past his face, bringing with it a burning hot Qi, it was extremely terrifying.


    When one cultivated a martial skill with attributes, it would have the same foundation as before and would have a special effect with attributes. For example, when the sword stabbed towards him, it originally only had Origin Energy, but after the fire attribute, it would also carry flames and increase the damage when it attacked the enemy.


    "He really does have some tricks up his sleeve." Chu Chen thought, but he did not care, although his cultivation did not surpass his opponent, his physical body''s strength did not exceed his opponent''s by much. Adding on the eight Martial Vein s, even a casual punch or kick could release a terrifying attack power.


    After dodging the sword with his sword, Chu Chen used the Gale Steps, causing his body to become unfathomable. With the Gold-ranked Sword in hand, Mo Zhong did not continue attacking recklessly, he knew that he might not be able to hit it if he casually used it, and would instead waste his own spirit energy.


    "I don''t believe that you can keep using it. When you attack me, I will take your life with a single sword strike." Thinking like this, Mo Zhong stood on the spot, staring deadly at Chu Chen, waiting for the moment he rushed over.


    How could Chu Chen not know what Mo Zhong was thinking? His brain immediately started to work, planning for the next attack, as well as for the complicated directions to escape and attack.


    Until he was absolutely sure that there was no mistake, Chu Chen rushed towards Mo Zhong.


    "You came at the right time, go to hell!" Mo Zhong''s eyes revealed a hint of excitement, once Chu Chen made a move, he would be able to kill him.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen bellowed, his fist was like a beast''s, bringing with it unparalleled power, he rushed towards his target.


    If this punch were to land, he was confident that it would be able to severely injure Mo Zhong and he wouldn''t even have the strength to counterattack.


    "Sword Fire Burning Wild!" Mo Zhong''s eyes narrowed slightly as the elemental energy within his body gushed out and the flames on his golden sword ignited.


    "Zi zi"


    It caused the air to burn and emit a crisp sound.


    This sword, had been brewing for a long time, and Mo Zhongjie''s timing was extremely accurate, in just an instant, it had pierced towards Chu Chen.


    "Haha, it''s nothing much. You can''t dodge my sword. You can go die now." He laughed out arrogantly. The sword had already struck, and even Spiritual Martial Stage Warriors would not be able to dodge it.


    The outcome had already been decided!

 C100

    The crowd was shocked. It ended so quickly? Although Mo Zhong was not that great, he still had some strength. The battle ended so quickly that no one could have imagined it.


    However, wasn''t this better? If the bet was correct, they would have to wait for the money to be collected. Many people were already dancing with joy.


    "I earned it. I really f * cking earned it." Those warriors who had bet thousands of Primeval Stone shouted excitedly.


    "Looks like this ordinary youth isn''t that powerful. Perhaps the reason he killed Kong Lian was because his luck was better." The martial artist sighed. This youth was still very young. It was a pity that he had been killed like this.


    "Remnant Shadow?"


    The face of Mo Zhong, who had already struck Chu Chen, suddenly changed, and retracted his smile. The attack that he had planned for a long time, was actually only an afterimage.


    Before he could react, a feeling of danger arose in his heart. A pair of cold eyes like that of a Vicious Beast were staring at him from behind.


    Then, he suddenly turned his head, and saw that Chu Chen had long since used a movement skill to hide behind him, and what entered his eyes was a berserk fist.


    Boom!


    The fist fiercely landed on Mo Zhong''s body, and suddenly, an incomparably violent force spread throughout his body, like a huge rock pressing on him, and his body was immediately sent flying.


    "Bam!"


    Accompanying the sound of his fist smashing onto the stage, Chu Chen''s punch knocked Mo Zhong flying.


    "Hua!" The entire audience was shocked. Several tens of thousands of gazes were fixed on Chu Chen in disbelief.


    "An afterimage. Just how fast is this young man''s footwork?"


    A group of idiots, from the start, the young man had been scheming against Mo Zhong, and the current result was completely reasonable. However, in their hearts, they had an incomparable admiration for Chu Chen, this young man, who was still young, was actually able to be so calm and resolute towards his enemy, a Heart of Martial Dao. With his sharp eyes, he looked at the distance, as if he wanted to see through Chu Chen.


    "Illusionary Flash? How did you do that?" Mo Zhong vomited a mouthful of blood. He was still in a state of disbelief.


    "Nothing is impossible, but you can''t do it. It doesn''t mean that others can''t." Chu Chen sneered.


    While he was using the Wind Walk Technique, he had raised his speed to the maximum, using his soul force to accurately lock onto Mo Zhong''s attack in the blink of an eye. In that split-second, he quickly dodged.


    The handicapped shadow gradually disappeared, which was why Mo Zhong had the illusion that the sword had stabbed its target. In reality, at the last moment, Chu Chen had already dodged.


    Mo Zhong and the surrounding warriors did not dare believe it. They did not guess that Chu Chen had soul force, since it was something that only Spiritual Martial Stage warriors would possess. Therefore, Chu Chen''s move just now was obviously inconceivable.


    "Absolute Sword Massacre!" Mo Zhong swallowed a pill and jumped up from the ground, the rays of light in the sky struck at Chu Chen, the extremely powerful sword technique was extremely ruthless and tricky, it cut through the space and cut through, the piercing cold light exploded out like a gale.


    "Sword art is gorgeous, it''s not simple enough. Let me show you what a killing sword is." Chu Chen held his sharp sword.


    "Clang!" In the blink of an eye.


    The ''Broken Sword'' stance broke through all forms, directly slaying its target with the might of thunder.


    "Chi!" A cold gleam flashed across Ling Xiao''s sword, and the sharp sword in Chu Chen''s hand, stabbed straight into Mo Zhong''s chest, while his sword, was just an inch away from Chu Chen. He could kill his opponent with just that little distance, but he no longer had the strength to continue forward.


    "Fall down!" Chu Chen thought.


    Bang! - The corpse of Mo Zhong lost its life. It fell down and even when it was dead, it was still in attack position.


    "What a fast sword! From the time it was unsheathed to the moment it was unsheathed, it was only a matter of time. It was so fast that Mo Zhong lost all his life force and blood spurted out."


    "Mo Zhong was killed? "What happened? I didn''t see anything."


    Those who knew clearly that Chu Chen had released his sword were all Spiritual Martial Stage warriors, as for the majority of the people, they did not even manage to see the process, and by the time they could react, Mo Zhong had already fallen, and the stage was dyed with blood.


    After killing Mo Zhong, Chu Chen was very calm, he did not have any intentions of attacking, but there was someone who had the ability to suppress him. Since he was unable to dodge, then he would use the sword in his hand, the blood in his body, and destroy all enemies.


    A gentle breeze blew past. Chu Chen''s hair fluttered on her face and her eyes were incomparably cold.


    Tens of thousands of warriors on all sides of the arena were boiling with discussions of disbelief, mixed with curses from countless people.


    "It''s a loss, it''s all a loss ¡­" The faces of the warriors who had bet on Mo Zhong turned pale. That was the entire fortune of their family. It was a competition without any surprises, and the result was the complete opposite.


    "Mo Zhong was killed that quickly, it seems like the young man called Chu Chen, has not used his full strength yet, I truly do not dare imagine."


    The middle-aged man in the life wager arena revealed a thick smile. It was truly unexpected, the final victor was actually that unfavored brat. The Primeval Stone he earned from this battle was comparable to the past few rounds.


    "Strange, why hasn''t Yu Ta and the rest come." Even after killing Mo Zhong and sweeping his gaze across the entire arena, he still did not see anything. Chu Chen could not help but to feel suspicious, maybe because he was busy, he did not think much and flew off the stage, preparing to leave.


    "Little brother, because of the life and death agreement that you signed, many people bet against Mo Zhong. However, you are the winner, so you should get these points." The middle-aged man from the gambling den walked over and handed over a Storage Ring.


    "Oh, I almost forgot about that." Chu Chen nodded, he did not say much, and after using his soul force to scan the area, he was surprised.


    "Five thousand Low Grade Primeval Stone!"


    This was too much. No wonder so many people were willing to sign a life or death battle agreement just to get a share of the profit. Not to mention the fact that they could win a few matches, it was enough for them to cultivate for a year.


    Although Storage Ring s were not worth much, but they costed around ten pieces of Primeval Stone s to casually gift to others. However, Chu Chen could roughly guess, the income from this life wager was very scary, even if he was given five thousand Low Grade Primeval Stone s, he would still get more than that.


    He collected his slightly excited heart, accepted the five thousand Primeval Stone into his own, and prepared to leave.


    "Little brother, please wait a moment!" The middle-aged man shouted.


    "What, is there anything else?" Chu Chen stopped and asked.


    "I wonder if little brother is willing to join our Zhou Family. The spirit stones that we split up in the future will definitely ensure your satisfaction." The middle-aged man said politely.


    Chu Chen frowned his eyebrows slightly, he naturally knew what the other party was planning to do, he was trying to win him over to his side so that he could fight on the stage often. In order to earn money for them, even though the middle-aged man was extremely courteous, but his goal caused a look of disgust to flash past Chu Chen''s eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested. Not everyone cultivates for money." Chu Chen threw down his words coldly, then directly left.


    Chu Chen rejected him completely, the middle-aged man''s eyes flickered a little, staring at his background, and kept silent.


    Many warriors watched as Chu Chen left with unwillingness in their eyes. Earlier, they had bet on the Primeval Stone, but for some warriors with low cultivation, it was already all they had, and was basically all they could hope to earn with their lives. Who would have thought that they would actually lose?


    "Could it be that the Primeval Stone that we lost was taken away by him just like that?" One of the warriors asked, and more than a dozen people nearby shook their heads.


    "However, it''s not that they''re being taken away by him. Most of the Primeval Stone have fallen into the life wager, what else can we do? Can it be that we''ve snatched them away from the life wager?" The one who spoke was afraid, and the life wager was managed by Zhou Family, which was a large clan with profound strength. They only dared to offend those who weren''t afraid of death.


    "Of course not, what I mean is, the number of Primeval Stone that have been divided this time should be around a few thousand. Why not come back and make up for our losses?" The leading sturdy martial artist said, "But this boy can even kill Mo Zhong, can we even beat him?"


    "It''s only the ninth level of Bloody Martial Stage. With all of us added together, fighting those who have just entered the Bloody Martial Stage shouldn''t be a problem, right? These ruthless and merciless warriors secretly plotted and quickly decided on what to do.


    Snatch!

 C101

    Chu Chen walked for a few hundred meters as the corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile. His spirit energy had already locked onto that group of people, and he wanted to kill them to steal their treasures.


    "Did you see that? This guy sensed the danger and was already afraid. It''s clear that he knows he can''t beat us, so he quickly chased after him. If he ran away, he would be dead." The sturdy warrior said excitedly. The dozen people quickened their pace and quickly caught up with him.


    "Hey, that Chu Chen brat should have been split up into many Primeval Stone, why not give us guys a bit more alcohol to drink?"


    Chu Chen turned around, with a trace of fear in his eyes: "How much do you guys want?"


    "Not many, not many. Ten thousand speed Low Grade Primeval Stone." The sturdy warrior laughed and said.


    10,000 credits, what big words, a cold light flashed in Chu Chen''s eyes, he only earned a share of 5000 credits, the other party actually wanted 10,000 credits, this was definitely going to eat him up!


    "And if I say no?" Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "Little bro, you''re joking. Since you said that you didn''t do anything, why don''t you let me search you instead?" The warrior waved his hand and all of them surrounded him with a sneer.


    "This young man is really unlucky. He had just finished his duel with Mo Zhong and now he''s being watched."


    "You guys didn''t dare to make a move in this life-and-death game, so you came to bully me?" Chu Chen sneered, "Those who don''t want to die, get out of my sight. If you dare to take another step forward, I guarantee that none of you will live." Chu Chen''s gaze, was incomparably cold. As it swept past their faces, it carried an irresistible killing intent. Being stared at by this gaze, his heart couldn''t help but faintly tremble.


    Everyone attack! What''s there to be afraid of? I am also at the 9th level of the Blood realm. With so many of us, how could we not be able to handle this guy?" With a loud shout, the sturdy warrior rushed forward, his entire body surging with a vicious aura. At a glance, one could tell that he had experienced countless life and death battles.


    "I gave you all a chance to live, but if you want to cross the border, then leave them all behind." Chu Yu''s eyes shined with a Han light as he slashed out with his long sword. He then activated his Gale Steps and turned into a blur as he weaved through the crowd.


    Shua! Chu Chen struck out with his sword, immediately killing a person, causing blood to spurt out all over the face of the person beside him.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Chen had killed one of them. Chu Chen''s ferocity caused everyone to be slightly shocked, it was too ferocious. A strong sense of danger immediately engulfed everyone.


    "I have a feeling that those who attacked would all be killed." The martial artist that followed along said indifferently.


    "Kid, come at me if you dare." Because his body was not agile, the martial skills he cultivated were also purely offensive, and could not even touch Chu Chen.


    "It will be your turn." Chu Chen said coldly.


    The long sword struck out from time to time, and the sword beam transformed into a sharp astral wind, piercing through the air and producing a resounding sound. From time to time, people would fall down, producing strong and sturdy practitioners, while the rest of them only had the cultivation of the seventh stage of the Bloody Martial Stage, so how could they compete with Chu Chen.


    Because he had activated eight Martial Vein s, the strength of his body was incomparably terrifying, and his vital energy and blood were also very long. After continuously battling, he did not feel tired at all, and his soul force was like an unending stream, fiercely surging within his meridians.


    In just the blink of an eye, Chu Chen had already killed over a dozen people, leaving only the sturdy Ranker on the battlefield. He had been running in circles, and the attacks he released could not even touch Chu Chen at all, and was even pushed back by the punch.


    "Now, it''s your turn!" Chu Chen walked over, the sword in his hand was dripping blood.


    "Little brother, don''t be rash. We can discuss this later." The sturdy warrior felt scared and said while swallowing his saliva.


    "If I don''t act impulsively, do I have to wait for you to kill me? You still have the nerve to talk about it? When you wanted to kill someone for their treasure, why didn''t you come and discuss it with me? " Chu Chen mocked, causing the other party''s expression to change slightly.


    They had bet, lost, did not dare to ask for the life wager, and even came to him, just because they saw that he was easy to bully. Since that was the case, Chu Chen would show them his strength, no one could take his life.


    "I''ll spell with you." The sturdy martial artist clenched his teeth. He knew that he would not be able to escape if he provoked a vicious character, so he might as well fight for it.


    "You will be the second martial artist of the same realm that I killed in Free City." Chu Chen said coldly, his hand holding onto his sword as he rushed forward to face the attack.


    "Thunderbolt Explosion!"


    The sturdy warrior thought that Chu Chen wanted to use his sword, but he had already closed in to kill, reducing the distance between them. He never expected that Chu Chen would be so prepared, he immediately released his Thunderbolt Explosion and threw a punch towards his opponent.


    Feeling that terrifying force, the burly martial artist''s expression changed greatly. He clenched his teeth, and with an expression as if he was going for broke, he also smashed his own fist forward.


    "Boom, ka!"


    The powerful force even blew up his meridians. It was also at this time that Chu Chen used his Killing Sword and slashed across, causing the sturdy warrior''s head to fall onto the ground with a loud bang.


    Some female martial artists in the crowd immediately cried out in alarm. They got out of the car and wiped the blood on their swords on their clothes before putting away their swords and coldly sweeping their eyes over the surrounding martial artists.


    "Anyone else who doesn''t want to die, come at me. I''ll keep you company!"


    Chu Chen''s words were overbearing and sharp, causing the crowd to be slightly shocked: "What a ruthless and decisive young warrior."


    Chu Chen was unable to change the cruel and bloody law of survival. He could only adapt to it and observe the iron law of respecting the strong, and protect his own dignity using thunderous means.


    Chu Chen came to the Free City, and in just three short days, a small storm had been set off. Many people knew that a young warrior had appeared in the city, and as fierce as a violent dragon, he had killed the young master of the Mo Family who was in the eighth level of Bloody Martial Stage at the Hongyun Inn, and also killed the young master of the ninth level of Bloody Martial Stage, Mo Zhong.


    Chu Chen did not care about the stares of the outsiders, he went straight back to the Lucky Inn, only to see a man in linen robes lying there, covered in blood.


    "Did something happen to Yu Ta and the others?" Chu Chen was shocked, he knew this person, he was from Yu Ta''s mercenary group.


    Chu Chen stepped forward and looked at his aura. Lucky, but he had lost too much blood and fainted.


    Bringing him to his room, Chu Chen used his spirit energy to stabilize his Qi, and then simply bandaged his wound. No one knew who did it, it was so vicious, the wounds already exposed his bones, and luckily this mercenary had been through a lot of life and death battles, his physique was considered not bad, if not he would have died long ago.


    A hint of coldness flashed past Chu Chen''s eyes. He was already ruthless enough, but in the Free City, there were people more ruthless, tyrannical, and than him. It was as if there was someone in a quagmire, and no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to struggle out of it.


    Chu Chen''s simple treatment woke the mercenary up quickly and he struggled to keep his mouth open: "Save ¡­. Save... Yu Ta, they have all been captured... "


    "What, Yu Ta and the rest were all captured?" Chu Chen''s heart sank. His premonition had become reality and he did not go to the arena to watch the battle.


    "Who took him? Where?" Chu Chen quickly asked.


    "Blood... "Blood Evil Alliance ¡­" After saying that, the mercenary used up all his energy and passed out again.


    "Blood Evil Alliance ¡­" Chu Chen muttered to himself, a dense killing intent flashed past his eyes, and after settling the mercenaries down, he organized his thoughts.


    At this time, he had to be calm.


    "It sounds like Blood Fiend Alliance is a gang. They shouldn''t be from any family, nor are they from any sects. Their Free City is a mix of fish and dragons, and all sorts of forces are hiding in the shadows, engaging in dark transactions. This Blood Evil Alliance probably belongs to this category." Chu Chen quickly judged.


    But why did this gang attack Yu Ta and the others? Since they had just arrived at the Free City, there were no grievances nor hatred between them. The only possibility was that group of goods, but they vaguely felt that something was amiss, for the sake of the goods, they would snatch them away. Chu Chen guessed.


    However, there was no time for him to think. Whether or not Yu Ta and the others were dead was unknown, and this trip to the Blood Evil Alliance was a foregone conclusion. In the Demon Rock Town, Yu Ta and the others were not afraid of wind blades.


    Chu Chen appreciated the kindness given to him in return. Furthermore, he had traveled together with them, and could be considered as friends. He could not just stand by and watch, even if it would cost him his life.

 C102

    Where Blood Fiend Alliance was at and what kind of cultivation level their chief was at, Chu Chen couldn''t do any of these things. However, it wasn''t a difficult matter and he spent a dozen or so Primeval Stone s to quickly learn more about them.


    This was indeed a gang that engaged in dark trade, secretly doing dirty business, such as charging protection fees, using their power to open inns and restaurants, and even secretly robbing, committing all sorts of crimes while cultivating with the Alliance Master''s Bloody Martial Stage.


    "If I were to go all out, it wouldn''t be enough to defeat him. It shouldn''t be difficult for me to escape unscathed, right?" Chu Chen thought silently. The situation was better than he imagined, Blood Fiend Alliance was just a normal gang.


    Chu Chen rushed towards the Blood Evil Alliance''s headquarters with thick killing intent.


    In the border area of the least developed Free City, there was a dilapidated house. It seemed that no one had lived in this house for a long time.


    At this moment, in one of the dilapidated buildings, a black-robed youth appeared. His body was filled with a terrifying killing intent, and following his arrival, the temperature seemed to drop by several degrees.


    That was especially true for those two eyes. They contained incomparable coldness and ruthlessness. There was only the glint of slaughter.


    This black-clothed youth was naturally Chu Chen. According to the information he had gathered, he had arrived here, and raised his head to look at this broken house. A cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "As expected, the dark clan has hidden so deeply, it''s best if they don''t do anything to Yu Ta.


    After entering the dilapidated house, suddenly, two martial artists'' auras rushed over. Shua, shua, two shining big sabers appeared in the sky and blocked their way.


    "Who is it?" The two warriors suddenly appeared, and one of them asked fiercely.


    "The one who wants your lives." Chu Chen said indifferently, holding onto his sword, two cold lights flashed, blood spurted out, and the two warriors were instantly killed.


    As he walked into the run-down house, he saw that there was a cave. It was a small manor, the scenery was good, the decorations were luxurious, Chu Chen was not in the mood to appreciate it, holding onto his sword, he walked in big strides.


    "Who dares to trespass into the Blood Evil Alliance!" After a short while, many people appeared from all over, all of them wielding broadswords, their bodies filled with blood aura, they surrounded Chu Chen.


    "Tell your boss to come out and see me!" Chu Chen shouted coldly.


    "Arrogant brat, how could our chief be someone you meet so easily? Kill him!" Following his shout, 20 to 30 people rushed towards Chu Chen. Their shining big blades reflected a cold light.


    These people had cultivations ranging from the third to seventh levels of Bloody Martial Stage. To Chu Chen, killing them was as easy as flipping his palm.


    On the road to Free City, he had killed Devil Beast s all the way to increase his battle experience. Now, he put away his sword and punched out with both fists, treating these people as Devil Beast s.


    "Bang bang!"


    Chu Chen''s spirit energy surged, killing one person after another. Everywhere he passed, more bodies were dead and blood stained the ground.


    The current Chu Chen was as terrifying as a god of death from hell. His eyes contained an endless amount of fighting intent, and almost burned up.


    Free City was not a place for ordinary people. Then, be it an extraordinary person, an arrogant person, or a person who kills, until you finally gain a firm foothold in this place under your feet.


    The number of warriors in the group gradually decreased under Chu Chen''s crazy slaughter.


    "You''re finally here." Suddenly, a cold voice came out, and suddenly, a gust of strong wind appeared. A gloomy, middle-aged man appeared, and the aura his body was releasing, was impressively from his Spiritual Martial Stage.


    "Blood Fiend Alliance, Alliance Chief!" Chu Chen spoke coldly, wiping away the enemy''s blood on his palm.


    "That''s right, I''m the Alliance Master of Blood Evil Alliance. I never thought you would have such courage to attack me alone."


    Chu Chen realised, it seemed that the other party had let the mercenary go on purpose, in order to attract him to them.


    "What about my friends? If anything happens to them, even if I die today, I will destroy Blood Fiend Alliance." Chu Chen''s voice was incomparably cold.


    You are just a mere youngster, yet you dare to spout such arrogant words. Wait, the ones who will die may be you, but as for those mercenaries, don''t worry, they won''t die that quickly. Of course, if you do not perform well, I can''t guarantee that they will still be safe.


    "I''m the one you''re going to target, release my friend first." Chu Chen said.


    "It seems you don''t know the situation yet. You, I, will be the first to kill, and those mercenaries will not be able to escape either. In Stone City, you have to kill all of my men. Don''t even think about escaping." Xue Sha''s Alliance Master said with a calm voice.


    Shi Cheng. Chu Chen''s heart stirred and his eyes narrowed slightly. Those people were actually members of Blood Fiend Alliance. No wonder ¡­ In an instant, he understood everything.


    "I was still thinking about what kind of force Blood Fiend Alliance is, but it turns out to be a group of robbers. It seems that those people from Stone City have been killed in a fair fight. They are acting on behalf of the heavens." Chu Chen mocked.


    "Bullshit, your mouth is quite strong, right? You seem to be the one who killed Mo Zhong on the platform today, otherwise, the Mo Clan would not have let you off."


    "You don''t have to worry about whether the Mo Clan will let me go or not. As for whether you want to kill me, that might not be the case." Chu Chen sneered.


    "You''re only at the ninth level of Bloody Martial Stage. Even if you''re invincible within the same realm, how could you possibly be able to contend against me? I, Chi Xiao, have killed countless people, but I have never seen such a reckless person like you. "


    "That''s because you haven''t met anyone who can kill you yet. However, all of this will end after meeting me. I will take your life!" Chu Chen said coldly.


    He activated his Wind Walk and rushed out, stabbing his sword at the opponent''s neck. That was the weakest part of a martial artist''s body, and it was also the hardest part for them to defend.


    Chi Xiao''s face slightly changed. What a fast sword. He could clearly feel a sharp murderous intent.


    "Kill!"


    Chi Xiao''s body spun, releasing a burst of strong gales, unexpectedly condensing into a huge blade nine feet nine inches long, the tip of the blade was facing Chu Chen.


    "Elemental energy manifestation." Chu Chen was secretly shocked.


    This was the symbol of Spiritual Martial Stage. It could release the Origin Energy within the body and condense it into blades, spears, swords, axes, and other weapons.


    However, different people had different weapons that had different lethality. This depended on how deep the source energy was. Thus, in the same realm, the weapons that martial artists formed were formidable, but there was a difference of tens of millions of miles between them.


    Chi! The wild saber condensed from Origin Energy collided with the sharp longsword, causing it to emit a sound of collision.


    Chu Chen bellowed, the Spirit Qi in his body flowed through his arm, straight into the Raging Blade, with a loud sound, the Raging Blade was instantly shattered, Chu Chen relied on his Wind Walk, quickly sticking close to it, his right hand holding the sword, the Spirit Qi in his hand rushing out from his two sides of his body.


    Chi Xiao''s expression became even more shocked. The elemental energy manifestation that a Spiritual Martial Stage warrior possessed was actually easily broken through. Could the opponent''s elemental energy be that profound? Without enough time to think, the astral wind shot out by the longsword had already attacked him.


    He took a step forward and with a crack, Chi Xiao''s feet crushed the stone floor. Violent power surged out without end, and the aura of his Spiritual Martial Stage soared to the sky. The surrounding Blood Fiend Alliance martial practitioners all took a few steps back, afraid of being hit by this terrifying aura.


    The sword pierced through, and Chu Chen''s body continued to advance forward. Accompanying the force of thunder, Chu Chen''s own Qi also exploded out, and two types of berserk Qi clashed in the air, causing a powerful shockwave to shoot out, sending a fake mountain flying.


    "Essence Explosion!" Chi Xiao pushed out his hand, and in the center of his palm, a ball of white light exploded out. With a chi la sound, he rushed towards Chu Chen, releasing a destructive aura that exploded with a loud bang.


    Chu Chen took a step back and stabbed the sword ruthlessly into the ground, creating a deep ravine.


    "Is this your full strength?" After Chu Chen stabilized his body, his eyes shone with a dense amount of fighting intent s.

 C103

    The surprise in Chi Xiao''s heart became even stronger. With his cultivation in Spiritual Martial Stage and the martial skills he had been continuously using, he actually did not do much damage to him. This was too illogical.


    "Who the hell are you?" Chi Xiao had already started to suspect something. If it was just a mercenary, they wouldn''t have such a cultivation level. Although he had already investigated beforehand, he was still suspicious at the moment.


    Chu Chen had shocked him greatly, he simply could not believe that a fifteen to sixteen year old youth, with a cultivation at the ninth level of the Bloody Martial Stage, was merely an ordinary mercenary? It had to be known that at this age, those who could achieve something were usually those with wealthy families, with enough resources to eat pill s and top grade martial skills. As a result, their cultivation grew very quickly, so he suspected that Chu Chen''s origins were not that simple.


    "I believe you''ve already investigated who I am. Why would you need to ask me? Could it be that you''re afraid?" Chu Chen said with a cold tone.


    "I''m afraid. I''ve been in the Free City for so long, there really aren''t many who can scare me, not to mention you." Chi Xiao roared out loud, waving a five-foot-long blade. This was an incredibly sharp knife that had dyed countless people''s blood, and was not condensed from spirit energy. It carried a strong killing intent, and he could clearly feel the chill coming from the tip of the blade.


    Chu Chen''s eyes were incomparably cold and detached. Her soul force quietly spread out, allowing her to clearly see the opponent''s attack trajectory. The corner of her mouth revealed a bloody smile, and at this time, she unleashed her Gale Steps, causing her body to shoot out like lightning.


    "Broken Sword Style!"


    An unparalleled killing intent shot out, emitting a whistling sound that caused people to feel a chill as it sliced straight towards their faces.


    "You''re courting death. Although your sword is fast, before you can kill me, your life is already gone!" The big blade in his hand was already approaching his chest, and could stab him in an instant. He didn''t notice that there was a trace of ridicule at the corner of Chu Chen''s mouth.


    With a clang, the big blade that was sneering at Chu Chen seemed to have struck some kind of profound iron, releasing a clear sound, and Chu Chen''s body did not receive any injury.


    "How is this possible? I''ve already seen through it. You aren''t wearing the armor, so how did you manage to dodge it?" Chi Xiao''s face changed dramatically. Within the blink of an eye, the clothes on his chest were cut, and that extremely fast cold sword made him feel extremely cold.


    "Armor!" Chu Chen frowned.


    Although this sword attack had hit, because of the armor, there was no fatal blow. It only punctured and dissipated more than half of the sword force.


    At this time, Chi Xiao finally knew why Chu Chen was able to block that sword strike. On his back was a sword, and the sword sheath was even larger than normal. Just now, when Chu Chen was attacking, his left hand had moved the Black Sword in front of him to block that berserk attack.


    Chi Xiao was surprised by that strange sword. He knew that even if he blocked that attack, the huge impact would have wounded a warrior, but that sword didn''t show any sharp light. It was just hidden in its scabbard to block.


    Beneath this surprise, he secretly rejoiced. Luckily he was wearing the armor, and the armor that he had spent tens of thousands of Primeval Stone to buy before still hurt a lot. Now it was finally useful and was worth it.


    All the steps for the attack had been planned out in his mind. That sword attack just now was enough to kill Chi Xiao, he never thought that the sword would be able to dissipate the power of the Sword Dao with its armor.


    "Even if you are wearing a treasure armor, it will not be enough to protect your life. Three slashes, ten slashes, over a hundred slashes. At that time, you will definitely be able to break through it." Chu Chen said.


    The armor was made of several top materials and had an independent earth-attribute defense. It was even difficult for a Blood Martial Disciple to leave a mark on it, but the opponent''s sword actually broke open a crack in the armor. The sharp sword Qi split the flesh and blood, and if Chu Chen continued to fight, Chi Xiao would definitely not be able to defeat Chu Chen within a short period of time.


    If that was not possible, then he could only ask that person to take action. Chi Xiao thought, with a loud shout, he wielded his long blade and slashed towards Chu Chen.


    If Chu Chen wanted to kill Chi Xiao, he would need to break through the armor first. Chu Chen quickly adjusted his strategy, using the Black Sword s as his defense, while the ordinary cold sword in his hands became streaks of cold light, chopping at Chi Xiao''s body from time to time.


    Soon, all his clothes were ripped open, and seven or eight cracks appeared on his armor. Blood also flowed out from those cracks. If this continued to happen, the armor would inevitably be damaged, and he might even lose his life.


    "If we can keep them alive, we won''t have to worry about not having enough firewood to burn!" Chi Xiao suddenly rushed towards Chu Chen.


    "The strongest attack, Thunderbolt Explosion!" Chu Chen punched out, this rumbling sound, the powerful force caused Chi Xiao to be thrown out, and he flew back while he was in mid air.


    "Roc Spreading Wings." Chi Xiao suddenly shouted, and used the power of reverse flying to escape.


    "Kid, just you wait. This matter isn''t over yet." Chi Xiao said unwillingly.


    "How crafty." Chu Chen cursed in his heart, he immediately used his Wind Walk and chased after her. He did not want to leave behind the hidden danger of Spiritual Martial Stage, with his boundless spirit energy supporting him, Chu Chen''s speed was extremely fast.


    The Roc Spreading Wings Chi Xiao executed was not a normal martial skill either, its speed was extremely fast, adding that it was using Bloody Martial Stage, although it wasn''t as good as Chu Chen in terms of strength, it would still guarantee its escape.


    "If there''s a chance, we must eradicate this person." A hint of coldness flashed through Chu Chen''s eyes as he looked at the vanished Chi Xiao.


    Although the Gale Steps technique had been cultivated to the Extreme Realm, it was still a low-ranked Yellow Rank technique after all, and the opponent''s Great Roc Spreading Wings was definitely a mid-ranked Yellow Rank skill. If the opponent had mastered it to the Mastery Stage, then he might be able to catch up with him with his strong Yuan Power.


    Yu Ta and the others were still locked up in the Blood Evil Alliance headquarters. Whether they were dead or alive, he had to go and save them immediately to prevent accidents from happening while he was gone.


    Chi Xiao had already escaped, and the rest of the Blood Evil Alliance members did not dare to stay either. Other than the ones who were killed, there were still others who had escaped, and those who had not escaped in time, were all killed by Chu Chen. In the end, they found Yu Ta and the others in an underground water prison.


    "Chu Chen?" Yu Ta shouted in shock. He never expected that Chu Chen would actually appear here at this time.


    "Hurry up and leave. Don''t save us. The boss of Blood Fiend Alliance is a Spiritual Martial Stage warrior." Yu Ta who had reacted to the situation shouted.


    "It doesn''t matter. He has already been injured by me, but sadly, he was unable to kill him. In the end, he escaped. As for the others, they either escaped or escaped, and those that did not, they were all killed by me." Chu Chen said those words easily, but to Yu Ta and the others, it was inconceivable.


    This guy is really abnormal. He dared to charge into Blood Fiend Alliance alone, and even injured the chief of Spiritual Martial Stage? He was invincible.


    "I will definitely kill the chief of Blood Fiend Sect." Yu Ta and the others were all tied up and their bodies were covered in bloody wounds, which deeply stimulated Chu Chen''s anger. If not for the fact that they came in time, they would have already died.


    Without saying much, Chu Chen quickly untied them and carefully examined their injuries. They were extremely serious, and it could be seen that the person who attacked them was exceptionally vicious.


    This group of Blood Fiend Alliance members were all involved in dark activities, who knew how many people they had killed in the dark, thus they were all desperate criminals. Therefore, after killing so many people, Chu Chen felt that they were acting on behalf of the heavens.

 C104

    "Although most of them have been killed, Chi Xiao escaped, and it would be bad if he went to look for reinforcements. We have to leave quickly," Chu Chen said.


    Just as everyone was about to leave, the faint sound of a woman crying could be heard from the other side of the water prison.


    "Someone else is trapped here?" Chu Chen''s eyes became serious. Maybe it was Chi Xiao and the others who stole the girl from a good family. Since it was like this, he would go and save her.


    After walking through a passage, a locked door suddenly appeared. The key to the door was definitely missing. Chu Chen didn''t waste any time as he punched out, and with a loud bang, the entire door burst open.


    "Hmm, it actually did not break open?" A strange look appeared in Chu Chen''s eyes, although he did not use his full strength, that punch was still shockingly powerful, it was not something that a normal door could defend against.


    The people inside the room seemed to have heard the strange noise outside. For a moment, the voices of several women sounded out, all of them filled with fear, as if they thought Chu Chen and the others were members of Blood Fiend Alliance.


    There was more than one person locked inside. There was really something fishy.


    "Don''t worry about the people inside. The members of Blood Fiend Sect have already been killed. I''m here to save you."


    Chu Chen realized that there was a metal board inside the door, even for normal girls, there was no need to be so sturdy, could they all be warriors? He could not help but guess.


    In the room, there was a woman whose body trembled slightly when she heard Chu Chen''s voice. Her eyes revealed a look of disbelief: "Could the person who spoke be him ¡­"


    Boom!


    Chu Chen was already using all of his strength, and after he used all of his strength, how could such a terrifying power possibly withstand a trifling iron plate? It was smashed open very quickly, and the woman inside was frightened, not sure if the person who came to save her or those group of bad guys from Blood Fiend Alliance.


    "Everyone, don''t be afraid." Chu Chen said, and looked ahead, and was immediately startled.


    "Gentle?"


    In a small room, stood seven or eight beautiful women, and one of them was precisely Liu Rourou. Back then, before the Northern Spirit Sect was attacked, Liu Rourou had already returned home, but he didn''t expect to meet her tens of thousands of miles away from the Northern Spirit Sect.


    Everything was so coincidental that Chu Chen couldn''t help but to feel surprised.


    Liu Rourou seemed to be even more shocked. When she first heard Chu Chen''s voice, her heart trembled, but it was really him.


    "What exactly is going on? How did you get caught here, and them?" Chu Chen''s face was full of questions, following that, Liu Rourou recounted the entire process. After hearing it, Chu Chen finally understood, and could not help but have an angry look.


    "This Blood Fiend Alliance is too shameless!"


    In order to satisfy his own ambitions, he wanted to curry favor with the Zhou Family, a great power in the Free City. On the other hand, in the Zhou Family, there was a young master called Zhou Yang, who cultivated in the Meteorite Academy, had good talent and cultivation skills. However, the cultivation technique he cultivated in was a pure yin technique which required the absorption of pure Yin energy to increase his cultivation.


    In order to get what he wanted, Zhou Yang secretly relied on his family''s power to capture many virgin girls. On one hand, they were satisfied with their lust, and on the other, they were for cultivation.


    Zhou Yang had always wanted to find ten virgins with Pure Yin bodies to vent his desires for cultivation. Thus, he had a lot of subordinates under his command, and after asking around in the neighboring empires to find out where the female warriors with Pure Yin bodies were, he quickly eliminated them one by one and found the ten people locked up here. Liu Rourou was also one of them.


    In reality, when she had returned home, Blood Fiend Alliance had threatened her parents and trapped them in their hands. If not for Chu Chen''s appearance, Chi Xiao was prepared to give all ten of them to Zhou Yang in the next few days in order to achieve his goals for the transaction.


    "What a shameless person." Yu Ta bellowed.


    "Chi Xiao isn''t dead yet, but Blood Fiend Alliance isn''t. You guys finally managed to capture him, so he definitely won''t let go of us. You guys need to hide as soon as possible." Chu Chen analyzed calmly.


    After bringing these women out and expressing their gratitude, they all wanted to leave the Free City as soon as possible. To them, being imprisoned here for a period of time was like a nightmare.


    If he stayed in the Free City, then the danger would never be removed, so it would be better for him to leave as soon as possible. Chi Xiao would definitely not give up on the people he had finally managed to capture, but for Chu Chen, he would even more so not give up.


    What Chu Chen thought was that when Chi Xiao was dealing with her, she should be able to kill him. That way, these girls who had escaped would be able to resolve their worries, and would not have to worry about being captured again after returning to their own home or sect.


    "What about you?" Chu Chen asked Liu Rourou.


    "I have no home to go to." Liu Rourou laughed miserably.


    "Was it also done by Blood Fiend Sect?" Chu Chen''s body instantly released a sharp killing intent.


    Liu Rourou closed his eyes and nodded silently: "They threatened my parents with death, but after I agreed, they still raised their butcher knives."


    "I''ll avenge you." Chu Chen''s expression was incomparably cold. To think that the members of Blood Fiend Alliance would be so cruel.


    However, this was a cruel reality. Fighters were like Lin Li, I will kill you, weak you kill me, once a conflict broke out, there was no theory behind it, they would just use force to determine the truth.


    She was also a warrior, so she naturally knew the law of the jungle. At this time, there was nothing more forceful than me taking revenge for you, which was why Chu Chen said that.


    Chu Chen had arranged for Liu Rourou to stay in another inn, along with Yu Ta and the others. They had a good job of taking care of each other, and the reason they did not return to the Hongyun Inn was also for their safety. After all, it was no longer a secret that Chu Chen was staying here.


    Ever since he killed Kong Lian and Mo Zhong, many people knew about Chu Chen. Adding on the fact that he had just killed his way into the Blood Evil Alliance, it would definitely cause a huge commotion, so no matter where he hid in Free City, it would be the same. Chu Chen, on the other hand, simply continued to stay at the Hongyun Inn.


    The truth was as expected. On the second day, a young man barged into Blood Evil Alliance and killed dozens of people. What was even more shocking was that the young man had also defeated Alliance Chief Chi Xiao, injuring him as he fled.


    "A trivial youth, defeating the Spiritual Martial Stage''s Chi Xiao and even killing dozens of people, are you sure you''re not mistaken?" When many people heard this, their first reaction was to question it. After all, this was a bit too much.


    A youth, and one that could even defeat Spiritual Martial Stage Warriors, who were at least experts of the ninth level. Although there were very few of them, that did not mean there were none, especially with Free City.


    There weren''t many young geniuses who could do this, and all of them could call out their names. It was clear that these weren''t the work of these geniuses, and their origins were great. Chi Xiao ate ten of the courageous jaguars, and didn''t dare to provoke them.


    News flew all over, until Chu Chen was dragged out, causing an even bigger stir.


    "What? The young man who killed Kong Lian and Mo Zhong?" Many people gasped.


    "This is really unexpected, and no one would even dare to think about it. That martial artist called Chu Chen, looks like he isn''t even seventeen years old yet. Although his cultivation is very strong, and has reached the ninth level of the Bloody Martial Stage, he shouldn''t be able to injure Chi Xiao, right?"


    "I don''t believe it either, but that''s the truth." The person that leaked the news said.


    After that, the doors of the Lucky Inn were almost squeezed to the point of exploding, there were warriors gathering here all the time, to watch a good show. There were also some who had never seen Chu Chen before, wanting to see who this youth was.

 C105

    had already expected this, so he didn''t try to hide, but the commotion that was brought about seemed to be even more serious than he had imagined. Chu Chen secretly calculated that in the future, Chi Xiao would definitely come knocking on his door, but he had suffered losses before, and would definitely act under the premise of having security.


    "Then what is the guarantee? Was it Zhou Yang from Zhou Family? I cannot sit still and wait for death either. In order to increase the probability of opening the ninth Martial Vein, I decided to buy one and use it to increase my success rate. "


    In order to buy the Spirit Pill s to save spirit stones, adding the five thousand he had won in his duel with Mo Zhong, he had also spent a lot these past few days. Chu Chen, on the other hand, only had less than four thousand spirit stones on him, but the pill had always been of high quality, so he did not know if it was enough. As for the Primeval Stone s which could be used in the competition between Zhong Gu and Northern Spirit Sect, on the way, he had already used very little of them.


    Touching the Storage Ring, Chu Chen said: "Looks like I''ll have to sell the Scarlet Water Demon Python''s skin and beast bones."


    He asked the shopkeeper where there was a safe and reliable trading ground, and in the end, the storekeeper told him more than ten places in one breath.


    "There''s no need for that many. Just the safest and safest family." Chu Chen said.


    In the Free City, it accounts for 90% of the market, and can be said to be a monopoly. Not only that, the auction houses and shops set up there are all over the various countries in the West Spirit Domain, and the annual production is frighteningly huge. "


    "As for safety and reliability, you can be at ease. I''ve stayed in the Free City for dozens of years, but I have never heard of anyone daring to cause trouble there. The goods are also top-notch in the industry, they have all been evaluated by professional practitioners."


    "That''s good." He only wanted it to be safe and reliable. The auction house''s business was very deep, and it was common to hear that warriors who bought good things were killed the moment they left the auction house, so Chu Chen had no choice but to be careful.


    Especially since he was here to sell. Although he didn''t know if the Scarlet Demon Python''s skin was worth the money, it was still good to be cautious.


    Fortunately, on the streets, no one recognized Chu Chen. Many people had heard of him, but there were a few that had seen him, and even more so, he had intentionally pulled his hair in front of his forehead and covered his eyes a little, which could be considered as a disguise.


    The Myriad Treasures Pavilion were built at the heart of the Free City and were abnormally flourishing here. The streets were around a hundred and fifty meters wide, and there were many shops on both sides.


    However, the Myriad Treasures Pavilion alone occupied over a hundred acres of land. It was an exceptionally majestic building, similar to an ancient fortress.


    Because it was black, it appeared unremarkable, and could not even be seen without paying attention. But as long as one lived within the Free City, one would definitely hear the three words "Myriad Treasures Pavilion".


    Chu Chen raised his head to take a look, and praised: "As expected, impressive!" And then, he walked in.


    There were different corridors and rooms in the Myriad Treasures Grounds. At the main entrance, there was a beautiful girl wearing a purple dress standing there.


    "Young lady, please disturb me. May I ask who I should look for to sell something?" Chu Chen asked.


    "May I ask what is it that you want to sell? Is it of the Demonic Beast type or medicinal herb type?" The purple-dressed girl asked with a smile.


    "Demonic Beast." Chu Chen said.


    "Sure, please come this way for me, young master." The young girl in purple lightly smiled and made a gesture of ''please''. Her words were very gentle and had an affinity to them.


    Chu Chen could not help but admire, the Myriad Treasures Pavilion was indeed extraordinary, even the welcoming maids were able to train to such an extent.


    After following the purple-dressed girl through a few corridors, a red wooden door appeared in front of them. On the door were engravings of a very fine pattern.


    "Dong ~ Dong ~" The purple-dressed girl knocked on the door and shouted respectfully, "Elder Gu, there is a guest who wants to sell the Demonic Beast materials."


    "Come in." An old gentle voice came from inside.


    "Young master, please come in." The purple dressed girl said gently to Chu Chen before pushing open the red wooden door.


    "Thank you!" Chu Chen nodded and walked into the room.


    As for the purple dressed young lady, she came in as well. Because the Myriad Treasures Pavilion Elders would need someone to carry the materials when deciding, these maids would usually stay behind when escorting customers that needed them.


    Of course, they were happy to do such a thing because when generous martial artists served them, they would give them a lot of tips. For these low-leveled maids, this was not a small amount of money.


    The entire room was also red.


    "Purple Fragrance Wood." blurted out, the Myriad Treasures Pavilion was truly rich and imposing, the red wood used to decorate the room was actually Purple Aromatic Wood.


    This kind of tree was very expensive, and it could emit a strange fragrance that could remove impurities from the air while also having the effect of cleansing the spirit. It seemed that the master of this room, Elder Gu, was not an ordinary person.


    "Little brother, you have such a good look in your eyes. Even the Violet Fragrance Tree knows about this." In the room, a silver-haired old man who was half-seated said with a smile.


    "You''re too kind, I just happened to read the introduction in the book." Chu Chen said humbly. This silver-haired old man should be Elder Gu, his body emitted an unfathomable aura, he was definitely a martial arts expert.


    "May I know which part of the Demonic Beast you wish to sell?" Every day, there were too many people who came to the Myriad Treasures Pavilion to sell materials, so it was naturally not easy for him who specialized in identifying materials, so he saved as much time as he could.


    Chu Chen did not reply. Instead, he took out a piece of the Scarlet Demon Python''s bone and placed it on the table. "Please help me appraise how much this bone is worth." Chu Chen said with a smile.


    "Beast bone." A strange expression appeared on the silver-haired old man''s face. Could this young man be having fun with him? He thought that he was confident that he had some good stuff for sale, but it turned out to be just a piece of animal bone.


    Although the silver-haired old man had seen all sorts of materials and had seen many animal bones sold, he was the only one who didn''t take such a small piece. Could it be that he had killed his cat and brought it here?


    The silver-haired old man did not seem to be angry at all. He casually grabbed the beast bone and slightly closed his eyes. In his palm, a gentle gray light emerged. It was extremely strange.


    "Soul force!" Chu Chen was slightly surprised, he had felt the power of the soul force, he had never thought that the appraisal information regarding the Demonic Beast was like this, but he knew that it was impossible for him to rely on just this method, the soul force should be able to see through the entire material and discover information that ordinary people could not discover. As for how it was seen through, Chu Chen himself did not know either.


    The old man''s expression was very calm, but not long after, he started to frown. Could it be that it was really worthless, and that the Scarlet Demon Python was just an ordinary Demonic Beast? Seeing the old man''s expression, Chu Chen silently thought in his heart.


    "From the looks of it, this young master is not dressed like a rich man. This animal bone was only picked up by chance." Seeing that this young master is not dressed like a rich man, this beast bone was only picked up by chance. The purple-dressed girl stood quietly by the side. It seemed that she wouldn''t be able to get a tip if she served him.


    "Something''s wrong ¡­" After a long while, the silver-haired old man suddenly said the two words with a puzzled look on his face.


    Chu Chen did not disturb her, and quietly waited. Although he really wanted to know the result, he did not want to disturb her at the moment.


    The grey light in the silver-haired old man''s hand grew brighter and brighter, even emitting traces of white arcs. His body also radiated with an aura that caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    "This is the beast bone of a Profound Beast!" The silver-haired old man abruptly opened his eyes, revealing a look of disbelief.

 C106

    The Red Water Serpent was a Profound Beast? was also slightly surprised. Devil Beast s were comparable to Bloody Martial Stage, while Spirit Beast s were comparable to Spiritual Martial Stage. As for Profound Beast s, they were comparable to the next realm of Spiritual Martial Stage, "Divine Martial Stage".


    Although the Scarlet Demon Python was not simple, and the berserk scene was still etched deeply in his mind, he did not expect it to be a Profound Beast, but he did not know how much it was worth.


    "Profound Beast!" Although her cultivation was not high, she still knew the weight of the Profound Beast. It was comparable to Divine Martial Stage, and to her knowledge, the Elder Gu in front of her might not even have that level of cultivation.


    Could it be that this Profound Beast was beaten to death by this young master? He immediately denied it. He didn''t want to do it at all. He should have been lucky enough to pick it up.


    Of course, at that time, maybe it was because of the Black Sword that the Scarlet Demon Python had become extremely violent. It was already severely injured and on the verge of death, and Chu Chen had only managed to kill it when it was at its weakest. If it was at its peak, that would be absolutely impossible.


    "May I ask if you were the one who killed the Profound Beast?" The silver-haired old man asked in shock. Although he believed that Chu Chen had picked it up, he was driven by curiosity to ask directly.


    "Myriad Treasures Pavilion shouldn''t have the right to casually inquire about privacy from their guests, right?" Chu Chen laughed and said.


    "I''m sorry, it''s because this old one was too abrupt. Little brother, you don''t need to say anything, it''s just that I was shocked for a moment. Although I appraise many Demonic Beast, there are very few of them, and there are only a few that do it every year."


    "What I care about is the price?" Chu Chen rubbed his nose and asked, not caring about what the other party had said.


    "The beast bones of Profound Beast can be used to make pretty good weapons, and if they are ground into powder, they can even be refined into pill s. This piece of Profound Beast bone can be sold to us directly, at the price of a thousand Low Grade Primeval Stone s."


    "Directly sell it to your Myriad Treasures Pavilion? Could there be a second way of selling it? " Chu Chen''s eyes slightly congealed as he asked.


    Yes, you can entrust the auction to us, and the auction will start on the same day. The starting price for the auction will be 500 Low Grade Primeval Stone, but I have to tell you one thing, there is a very big risk, maybe only one person is interested, but the price that he offered is only 501 Low Grade Primeval Stone, so you will lose.


    "But if someone is interested, they might even surpass a thousand Primeval Stone, right?" Chu Chen said while beaming.


    "Alright, I understand. I will pass the Profound Beast bone to the person in charge of the auction later. Little Brother, you can follow the servant girl to the VIP area to watch." The silver-haired old man said.


    "Then I''ll thank you first." Just as Chu Chen was about to leave, the silver-haired old man called out to him, "Little brother, please wait."


    "I don''t know if you want more Profound Beast bones, but if you have them, our Myriad Treasures Pavilion can be purchased at a high price. Of course, if you are willing to entrust them to an auction, even if no one wants to buy them in the end, if you have enough of them, we can still buy them at a high price."


    What the silver-haired old man said at this time was a huge temptation to Chu Chen, who was lacking Primeval Stone.


    "Something like the Profound Beast bone is so rare, senior has overestimated me." Chu Chen answered ambiguously, neither saying yes nor saying no.


    The silver-haired old man stroked his beard and smiled. He did not say a word. This young man was quite cautious. He did not look simple at all.


    Then, the purple dressed lady brought Chu Chen to the VIP area, which was a spacious room on the second floor. Through a screen, one could clearly see the situation of the auction house.


    Myriad Treasures Pavilion doing this could be considered a form of protection for the guests that sold high grade materials, it had to be said that it was very good. Chu Chen nodded his head, and then focused on the crystal screen, watching the situation of the auction.


    There were a total of thousands of people sitting in the great hall. Behind these people, there were many people huddled together since they did not have seats, and even though there were a lot of people, it did not seem to be noisy because of it. There were also a lot of people sitting in the great hall.


    In front of everyone was a towering auction platform, and on it was an auctioneer hosting the auction. There were also several maids standing around, waiting to receive orders at any time.


    "Young Master, if you are interested, you can also take it down. Our Myriad Treasures Pavilion''s things are definitely top-notch." The young lady who served Chu Chen gently introduced.


    "Yes, I will!" Chu Chen nodded his head, but under the situation where he was not sure how much beast bones he could sell, he really did not dare bid, since most of the warriors here were extremely rich.


    As the auction went on, Chu Chen indeed discovered that the things being auctioned were not ordinary. There were even some that he had never even heard of before, high grade pill s, rare medicinal herbs, and even some pretty good cultivation methods.


    Chu Chen had personally witnessed a high-grade yellow-rank martial skill being auctioned off. Countless people were bidding for it, and the final bid had reached a terrifying price of 10,000 low-grade spirit stones. This was only an ordinary high-grade yellow-rank martial skill.


    Chu Chen had originally planned to check if there were any suitable martial skills for him at the Myriad Treasures Pavilion. After all, his current attacking skills were still too simple, like the Spirit Rhinoceros Finger. As his cultivation level increased, its level would become too low and its power would no longer be obvious, he could only use it as a support attack.


    After looking for so long, Chu Chen still hadn''t seen a martial skill that he was satisfied with.


    Very quickly, the auctioneer had reached the auction house for the Profound Beast''s bone. "The item up for auction is a beast''s bone!"


    Everyone in the audience began to discuss with one another.


    "Beast bone?" What''s so good about a broken Demonic Beast bone? " Many people mocked, since did the Myriad Treasures Pavilion become such a scam.


    Looking through everyone''s expressions, the auctioneer''s expression was very calm as he slowly said: "This is the beast bone of a Profound Demonic Beast, it can be used to make top grade materials for forging weapons. Also, because the Profound Demonic Beast has already awakened its source bloodline, its bones still contain a divinity, and if it is crushed into powder, it can even be used to refine high grade pill, or even be directly swallowed. It might even be able to comprehend the power of the Profound Beast''s bloodline."


    After the auctioneer finished his speech, the crowd that was originally discussing and mocking him immediately turned passionate.


    The bones of Profound Beast s were not ordinary. Normally, when a Demonic Beast reached this realm, they would awaken their own bloodline''s power and at the same time, grasp their origin ability. Moreover, this bone could very likely leave behind an ability seed, which could be imprinted onto the bone.


    There were many practical examples where a warrior had used the bones of a high level Demonic Beast to devour the power of their bloodline.


    Although the probability of this happening was very small, who could guarantee that it wouldn''t suddenly descend upon them? The crowd immediately burst into an uproar.


    Seeing the effects of his words, the auctioneer was very satisfied and shouted: "Profound Beast bones, five hundred Low Grade Primeval Stone bones, start bidding!"


    "Six hundred!"


    "Six hundred and fifty!"


    " "Eight hundred!"


    High levelled Demonic Beast s, bones and blood, they might contain a sacred art or even a bloodline power, but it was extremely rare. Furthermore, that piece of Red Water Serpent''s bone was so small, the chances of it being even smaller.


    Chu Chen had used his soul force many times to study it, but to no avail.


    However, the auctioneer''s wisdom was to enlarge the benefits infinitely while at the same time not making any promises. It was truly a good method.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t listen to the silver-haired old man''s words. If I were to sell it to the Myriad Treasures Pavilion like this, wouldn''t that be a loss?" Chu Chen thought while smiling.

 C107

    Not long after, the price of the Profound Beast bones had reached as high as one thousand and five hundred Low Grade Primeval Stone s. At this time, the number of people continuing to bid was reduced by more than half, because the rational warriors had analysed the pros and cons once and felt that such a small piece would not have too high of a chance to contain a sacred art or bloodline power.


    Most of the people stopped bidding after hearing this, it was only one thousand five hundred, Chu Chen was already very satisfied, and furthermore, it was not over yet.


    "Two thousand Low Grade Primeval Stone!" After one person shouted out that one thousand five hundred yuan, after a short period of silence, another person raised the bid by five hundred.


    The crowd''s eyes all looked over. They saw that the one bidding was a martial artist wearing a red robe. However, he was wearing a bamboo hat and they couldn''t see what he looked like. They could only tell from his voice that he was an old man.


    "2,000 pieces for a piece of Profound Beast bone, that''s too high. It''s not worth it, unless he is an alchemist who is confident in his ability to create a decent level pill, then the price will increase by several times." Many people guessed.


    In the end, no one bid anymore, the Profound Beast bones were given to the bamboo hat old man.


    "Congratulations, young master. Two thousand Primeval Stone s. After our Myriad Treasures Pavilion draws one hundred, the remaining one thousand nine hundred will be delivered to you shortly." He placed it amongst the Storage Ring. Chu Chen scanned it with his spirit, and after confirming that there were no mistakes, he drew up one hundred Low Grade Primeval Stone and threw them to the purple dressed girl: "Thank you for the good luck you brought, this is for you!"


    The purple-dressed girl was wild with joy. Originally, when she saw Chu Chen dressed up, she didn''t look like a rich person, but in the end, she took out a hundred Low Grade Primeval Stone s.


    "Thank you, Young Master."


    "No, you deserve it." After Chu Chen finished speaking, he was about to leave, preparing to use the Primeval Stone on him to buy a pill that would be beneficial to opening the Martial Vein.


    Just as he stood up, he suddenly heard the voice of the auctioneer. He immediately stopped and his eyes lit up with fire as he sat back down.


    "The next item up for auction is a cultivation technique. However, it is not an ordinary cultivation technique. Instead, it is a technique specifically aimed at the cultivation of the soul force."


    "Cultivating soul force cultivation methods?" Many martial artists were curious, "This is very rare."


    In general, only those extremely rare alchemists have cultivation methods that specialize in soul force. If an ordinary person wanted to cultivate, they would not be able to do so, and because their soul force is weak, they would not be able to succeed. Even if they could succeed, it would not be very useful, but in the eyes of alchemists, it is a completely different world, a priceless treasure.


    "This soul force cultivation technique, since it is only an incomplete manual, its grade is unknown. However, our Myriad Treasures Pavilion''s elders have appraised it, and it is definitely not inferior to a middle stage Yellow Ranked Spirit Qi, so the starting price is two thousand Low Grade Primeval Stone!"


    "A soul force cultivation technique, forget about the unpopular one, it''s only a fragment without even knowing its grade, it''s basically useless. The starting price is actually two thousand Low Grade Primeval Stone, only a fool would buy it." Many martial artists angrily said.


    The auctioneer also smiled awkwardly, as if he already knew that such a scene would occur. However, this was an important scene, it was already good enough that he could sell it.


    "Two thousand and one hundred!" Just as everyone was discussing, a hoarse voice suddenly came from the VIP area.


    "What? There''s really someone willing to buy it?" Did my head get pinched in the door? " In the eyes of many, it was not worth it.


    The one who called out the price was naturally Chu Chen, and he deliberately lowered his voice, which was why he was so hoarse.


    "He''s really lucky to train in a soul force technique." Ever since he had his soul force, and fused with the Thunderbolt Explosion, it released a terrifying destructive force, and basically did not know how to strengthen himself. Recently, Chu Chen had been troubled, but in the end, a pie had dropped from the sky, and he actually encountered a technique to cultivate soul force in his Myriad Treasures Pavilion.


    As long as he could cultivate it, it would suffice. But as long as he was careful, he would not lose his mind, no matter what, he had to obtain the cultivation technique through auction, and this was a rare opportunity. No one knew if he would be able to find it again in the future.


    The purple-dressed maid at the side was also stunned. She couldn''t understand why this young man wanted to buy such a useless cultivation technique. Could it be that he was an alchemist? It was unlikely for such a young apothecary to be an apothecary. In his impression, even an apothecary with white hair and beard would need to reach a certain age before they could achieve any results.


    The auctioneer was shocked as well. He raised his head to look at the VIP area. "Could it be that an alchemist is coming today?" However, they might not have taken a fancy to this incomplete martial art. Once it was incomplete, it meant that they couldn''t cultivate the Ji Realm.


    If one could not cultivate a technique to mastery, it would be a waste of time. Unless it was a second generation cultivator, he or she would be interested in it. Buying it to study it would definitely result in this, thought the auctioneer and the crowd.


    "Two thousand five hundred Primeval Stone!" After Chu Chen called out the price, another person called out, it was a middle-aged man, and he did not hide anything.


    When many people saw him, they were shocked and said, "Tai Yan, he''s one of the few alchemists who has a lot of Free City. No wonder he would bid."


    "Three thousand Low Grade Primeval Stone." Another third person called out a price. It was the bamboo hat old man who bought the Profound Beast''s bones.


    "Could he be an apothecary as well?" Many people suspected that it was possible. Previously, when they bought the Profound Beast bone, its greatest value was to concoct pills, and now, they were buying cultivation techniques to cultivate their soul force, there was no doubt that it was an alchemist.


    "There''s going to be a good show this time, three people are actually fighting over the cultivation technique that is supposed to be useless to them."


    Chu Chen frowned, he did not think that there would actually be someone who would fight over it with him, give up? That was impossible.


    "Looks like I can only rely on these bones." Chu Chen thought silently. Without further ado, he called out a price: "Five thousand Low Grade Primeval Stone!"


    "Hiss!" The entire audience was shocked. He truly deserved to be in the VIP area. His strength had increased by so much in one breath, who knew which family''s young master he was.


    The middle-aged Tai Yan and the bamboo hat old man were both silent. Was it really worth it to buy an incomplete cultivation technique for five thousand yuan?


    The purpose of these two was very simple. They needed to study soul force cultivation methods. Soul force techniques were simply too rare. Once they appeared, even a single scroll might not be able to be purchased.


    After all, it was incomplete. Even if he cultivated to the end, he would not be able to achieve much. The middle-aged man named Tai Yan thought for a while, then shook his head and did not continue bidding.


    "Six thousand!" The bamboo hat old man shouted with an indifferent tone.


    "Seven thousand!" Chu Chen continued to suppress it, and the price had raised a lot. He did not want to continue fighting with it, it was simply a waste of time, he was determined to obtain this technique.


    "An incomplete cultivation technique willing to pay eight thousand gold coins is enough to buy a Superior Grade Yellow Ranked Martial Technique. Young master is young master; he is not someone we poor commoners can compare with." The crowd was awestruck, but who would have thought that Chu Chen was poorer than anyone here two hours ago?


    The seven thousand pieces of Low Grade Primeval Stone caused the bamboo hat old man to retreat. In his opinion, it wasn''t worth it!


    "Phew", no one argued anymore. Chu Chen also heaved a sigh of relief. Seven thousand Low Grade Primeval Stone s was really painful.


    The purple dressed girl was confused, "Young Noble, you ¡­ The Profound Beast''s bones, only sold for one thousand nine hundred Low Grade Primeval Stone. " What she meant was to remind Chu Chen what did he have to pay for it.


    Chu Chen opened the Storage Ring, and immediately after, a three Zhang long serpent spine appeared, extremely bare and nearly filled the entire room. Fortunately, the room was large enough, it was extremely frightening, and there were a few small beast bones, similar to those that had just been auctioned off.


    These were all the bones that Chu Chen had taken from the Scarlet Water Python back then. He could have taken them all, but the Storage Ring space was limited, he did not know how valuable this thing was, so he had only brought these out in the end. Now that he thought about it, he truly regretted it.


    The Red Water Serpent was dozens of meters long, like a giant flood dragon. If it could take away the entire snake bone, its value would probably go up to hundreds of thousands of Primeval Stone.


    Looking at the 30 foot long snake bone, the purple-dressed girl was shocked. Wasn''t this the kind of Profound Beast bone that was previously auctioned? Could it be ¡­ Had the young man in front of him really killed a Profound Beast?


    "Please call Elder Gu over. I want to know how much this is worth and how much it is worth to pay the seven thousand dollars I am bidding for." Chu Chen said.


    "Alright, alright. Young master, please wait a moment!" The purple-dressed girl reacted and immediately left in a panic.


    Within a few breaths'' time, Elder Gu came running over: "Where is he?" he asked as soon as he entered.


    When he saw the three long bones, his neck shrunk and he sucked in a breath of cold air. It was the exact same bones as before, looks like it was a giant python Profound Beast. The silver-haired old man was incomparably shocked. The fear in his eyes slightly condensed.

 C108

    "If I sell all these to your Myriad Treasures Pavilion, how much would it be worth? Chu Chen asked. Although the consignment would be more valuable, but he needed it urgently.


    Now, with the Profound Beast bones, we have sold them for two thousand, if Young Master is willing to sell them directly to us, Myriad Treasures Pavilion s, this old one will offer a sincere price, for small ones like this, I will give you a total of seven, and each one will also be given you two thousand Low Grade Primeval Stone s, but this main bone, one hundred thousand Low Grade Primeval Stone s, will cost a total of one hundred and four thousand Low Grade Primeval Stone s.


    "104,000." Chu Chen''s heart was also thumping, after knowing that the price of the Profound Beast bones was not ordinary, he had long anticipated it, but after hearing the final price, he couldn''t help but become excited. With so many Primeval Stone s, if he bought them, it would be enough for his own cultivation, and the silver haired old man gave him such a high price.


    "Alright, it''ll be 114,000." Chu Chen nodded.


    "Alright, let''s set off the auction and deduct 7,000 yuan. I''ll send the rest later." The silver-haired old man said excitedly, as if he was afraid that Chu Chen would go back on his words. Such a complete set of Profound Beast bones were too rare.


    The speed of Myriad Treasures Pavilion was very fast, and not long later, a scroll of ancient beast skin was brought over. It recorded a cultivation method to cultivate soul force, and seven thousand pieces were deducted at the same time.


    "This is our Myriad Treasures Pavilion''s golden VIP card, it can be used anywhere, it''s more worthwhile than putting it in a Storage Ring."


    "Well, thank you." Chu Chen said calmly as he kept his gold card. He was able to suppress his excitement, and after training till now, his Heart of Martial Dao had become even more determined.


    "Little brother, if you have any materials, I hope to continue trading with our Myriad Treasures Pavilion." The silver-haired old man said politely before leaving.


    "I''ll think about it." After Chu Chen finished speaking, he left the Myriad Treasures Pavilion. The moment he walked out of the gate, he quickly rushed into the crowd on the main street.


    Next, he would go buy pill s!


    Of course, the place he was going to, was also a shop with Myriad Treasures Pavilion. The entire Free City was practically monopolized.


    At this moment, in the Free City, inside the Zhou Mansion, Chi Xiao was standing respectfully beside a young man. This young man wore a purple robe, and he was tall and straight.


    "You really found ten pure girls for me?"


    Under the questioning of this young man, Chi Xiao didn''t dare to be disrespectful in the slightest. This man was the young master Free City, and at the same time, he was cultivating in his Meteorite Academy.


    "That''s right, I was planning to give it to Young Master Zhou as a gift, but a warrior called Chu Chen appeared out of nowhere and not only killed half of my brothers in the Blood Evil Alliance, he also injured me.


    "This is really hateful. If I had these ten Pure Yin girls, my Pure Yin Art would have broken through to the second layer, and my Yin Heaven Extermination Palm would have reached the Mastery Stage." Zhou Yang''s eyes revealed a look of resentment.


    His Pure Yin Art was progressing too slowly just by absorbing Pure Yin Qi, while his progress through both Desire and Woman would progress at an incredible speed. Ten Pure Yin girls had always been his dream, and now that someone had delivered them to his doorstep, they had actually been destroyed, which was truly unforgivable.


    Chi Xiao was merely the alliance master of Blood Fiend Alliance. Who knew how many of these gangs were in Free City, or how many people he had been killed had nothing to do with him. Zhou Yang only cared about the ten women, which was why he met Chi Xiao.


    "What do you mean?" After a long while, Zhou Yang asked.


    "I''ve already checked. That martial artist called Chu Chen hasn''t left the Free City yet, he''s really arrogant. As long as we can catch him, then the whereabouts of those ten Pure Yin girls will naturally be revealed." When Chi Xiao said these words, his heart was filled with hatred. If Zhou Yang was willing to agree, then he must definitely die, and you want me, Zhou Yang, to die.


    "Killing a mere Bloody Martial Stage practitioner like him is too embarrassing." Zhou Yang raised his brows.


    "Calm your anger, Young Master Zhou. Although Chu Chen''s Bloody Martial Stage is at the ninth level, he is definitely not as strong as Young Master Zhou, so there is definitely no need for him to go and kill him. However, there is something strange about that brat, and he has such rich battle experience, and I am also just at the Spiritual Martial Stage, so I was injured by him.


    "That''s because your ability is lacking." Zhou Yang sneered.


    "Yes, yes!" Chi Xiao didn''t dare to say anything else. Even if it sounded bad, he would still swallow it down. After all, he was just here to ask for help.


    "Mm ¡­" I do have a way, and I don''t even need to do anything, that brat can die, and he will die openly instead. Miss Bai Yuhan of the Allied Trade Association, I have wanted to invite him for a very long time, so I just want to make a gathering of geniuses with Free City. There will naturally be an end to the gathering, so a life and death duel can be arranged, and I can also use this to threaten Chu Chen, and tell me the whereabouts of the ten women. Zhou Yang said with a cold tone.


    "I have no objection to Young Master Zhou''s decision." Chi Xiao sneered in his heart. As long as he could kill Chu Chen, how could he not be willing to do so?


    On one hand, he could obtain ten Pure Yin girls to train, and on the other hand, he could take the opportunity to communicate with Miss Bai Yuhan of the Allied Trade Association. Thinking about the beautiful figure and the halo of genius on her body, Zhou Yang was extremely moved.


    Although it was a set of Free City, it still needed to be restricted and controlled. This was the kind of existence the association was, with several experts overseeing it.


    Bai Yuhan, on the other hand, was the daughter of the president, and her talent was extremely high. She opened up nine astonishing Martial Vein s, and at the same time, cultivated in Meteorite Academy.


    Chu Chen spent one thousand and five hundred Low Grade Primeval Stone and bought a Origin Condensation Pill from the pill shop that was controlled by Myriad Treasures Pavilion. This was a third grade Spirit Pill, one grade higher than the Pulse Breaking Pill.


    "With this Origin Condensation Pill and the Undead Scripture, the ninth Martial Vein should be able to be successfully formed, right?" Chu Chen thought.


    After returning to the Hongyun Inn, Chu Chen set about creating the ninth Martial Vein. The Undead Scripture slowly started to circulate, and the spirit energy in his body continuously surged.


    The eight Martial Vein s that had already been established were like eight long dragons dancing within the body. The Yuan Power they contained was incomparably majestic.


    "Gather!"


    Chu Chen growled, and the spirit force around his body, quickly gathered together and rushed towards the ninth Martial Vein.


    "Rumble!" The violent impact of the Origin Energy emitted muffled sounds, like thunder.


    "Scatter!" Chu Chen roared out, and the Origin Energy that he already gathered dispersed for the second time, transforming into threads that lingered at the ninth Martial Vein''s location.


    "Huff!"


    When his soul force emerged from his mind, Chu Chen controlled a bit of the soul force and slowly activated the meridians. This process was not easy, and was even painful, but in Chu Chen''s determined heart, it was nothing.


    As the spirit energy dispersed and condensed, Chu Chen controlled his berserk spirit energy and bombarded it nonstop, trying his best to open his meridians. Time slowly flowed by, and Chu Chen''s forehead was already covered in sweat as it continuously slid down, quietly blooming.


    In the blink of an eye, six hours passed. The ninth Martial Vein still had not opened.


    Chu Chen had already instigated his Spirit Qi, gathered and gathered, gathered and scattered, going through it a thousand times, but the Martial Vein no longer showed any signs of opening, it was the most difficult Martial Vein that he had cultivated to this day.

 C109

    At that moment, Chu Chen''s clothes were completely drenched in sweat. After using his elemental energy for so long, even if he had eight Martial Vein s, it would still be unbearable.


    "The last attempt, I must succeed." Chu Chen''s eyes flashed with determination, he took out the Essence Condensation Pill and swallowed it.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    When the pill entered his abdomen, the scattered elemental energy rushed out from all the meridians in his body, including his acupuncture points. Chu Chen controlled it for a bit, and then it reformed back together, like a horned dragon.


    Congealing pills, as the name implies, are specially used to condense Origin Energy. When warriors don''t have much Origin Energy, these kind of pill can help a lot.


    As the effects of the Soul Gathering Pellet grew stronger, Chu Chen held in his last breath and tried to break through once again. The Undead Scripture continued to circulate, from top to bottom, his internal organs, meridians, acupuncture points, soul force, and spirit energy were all circulating for the sake of opening the Martial Vein.


    "Open for me!"


    Chu Chen bellowed, and the sound reverberated endlessly in the room. Hong! The closed and opened meridians, suddenly tore, and the originally charging spirit energy immediately poured in, breaking through the meridians.


    The ninth Martial Vein finally succeeded!


    There was still one more aspect to the effects of the Soul Gathering Pellet, Chu Chen did not waste it and used it to increase the amount of spirit energy in his body.


    "Right now, the strength of my fleshly body should be around one hundred thousand Jin ¡­" Chu Chen''s eyes shone with excitement. From the start of Barbarian Mountain City, Chu Chen had been determined to break through to the very limits of the Martial Vein. And he, Ye Wen, had been silently working hard all this while.


    "Clang!" Chu Chen grabbed the Black Sword with one hand. With the strength of a hundred thousand kilograms, he no longer felt that heavy when he used it.


    Ever since he had obtained the Black Sword, he had been carrying it on his back the entire time. The reason for this was also to temper his physical body so that his muscles could be squeezed out everyday. The body tempering method that Elder Bai had taught him back then was still being used by Chu Chen to this day.


    When Chu Chen had yet to open the ninth Martial Vein, his body had long gotten used to the weight of the Black Sword. Even among his enemies, he had only taken down the Black Sword a few times before his Northern Spirit Sect was extinguished.


    After opening it for a few hours, the spirit force consumption was very serious, but after success, it was directly replenished back to him, and all the surrounding heaven and earth origin energy was gathered in the room, where spirit energy was absorbed even more easily than before. After opening the ninth Martial Vein, Chu Chen discovered something.


    With the experience Chu Chen had accumulated, he could have long since broken through the Spiritual Martial Stage, but after a realm, in the future, and even after a lifetime, he would no longer have the chance to cultivate again.


    Chu Chen did not want to leave any regrets. He was prepared to completely perfect his Bloody Martial Stage, reach the extreme realm in the martial way, and then walk towards the second realm. And right now, he was only at the same level as his own cultivation and Martial Vein.


    They were both linked to number nine, but this was still not the end. Of course, Chu Chen wanted to test the legendary ten Martial Vein s, but his heart had never wavered.


    "It''s time to study that skill. If I can train my soul force, it would be like adding wings to a tiger." Chu Chen calmed down from his excitement from establishing the Martial Vein, and said to himself.


    The Storage Ring opened it, and an ancient beast skin appeared. It was very soft to the touch, and he did not know what kind of Demonic Beast''s skin it was.


    Chu Chen unfurled the beast skin and looked at it slowly. There were rows of tiny words written on it, although it was a little blurry, at least he could see it clearly.


    After a long while, Chu Chen closed the beast skin and muttered, "Soul Art!" This was the name of the cultivation technique. Indeed, it was an incomplete manual. The cultivation technique written on it wasn''t complete, and it suddenly stopped.


    "The beast skin is intact, but the record suddenly stopped. Is this really an incomplete book?" Or perhaps it was written on different beast skins? " Chu Chen rubbed his nose, thinking.


    He held the beast skin and stared at it for a long time. Suddenly, he thought of the Purple Dragon Crystal. Could it be that this item could only be seen with soul force?


    Chu Chen then released his own soul force and slowly attached himself to the dark yellow beast skin. In that moment, he frowned.


    "There really is something strange going on!" Chu Chen''s eyes became serious, within the beast skin, there was a seal that covered all of the words, he used his soul force to attack it, but the result was his face changed, as a terrifying beast like force started to devour him.


    Chu Chen immediately retracted his soul force, but even so, he still spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "The backlash didn''t even come in contact with the sealing power, and the person who left the Soul Art behind has a terrifying cultivation base!" Chu Chen thought with shock in his eyes. It seems that if he wanted to unlock the seal''s power, he would need to make his soul force extremely strong.


    If one wanted to become powerful, they would have to cultivate a soul technique. However, what was before their eyes was a technique that was incomplete. If they couldn''t reach the Ji Realm, then it was a small matter.


    Right now, there were two obvious paths in front of him. He could either cultivate or increase his soul force, but the consequences couldn''t be estimated. The only possibility was that one day he would be able to open the seal.


    He would either not cultivate it and leave it at that. He would only use it to study.


    "I, Chu Chen, am not afraid of anything, does a cultivation technique make me retreat?" Chu Chen laughed, he had decided, and chose to cultivate, he immediately began to study how to cultivate the soul technique.


    Chu Chen possessed soul force, so his comprehension was very fast. Cultivating the Soul Arts was very simple, but the most special thing was that it seemed to be an evolving technique, with its own obvious differences, just like the small success stage, large success stage, or extreme realm, they just did not know the specific details.


    In the early stages, if one wanted to continuously make their soul force stronger, they could devour the souls of others.


    "What a ruthless method of cultivation, devouring the souls of others." Chu Chen shook his head. It was impossible for him to do it, but in the midst of fighting, it would devour the enemy''s soul. This was his trump card, and he did not feel any guilt at all.


    However, Chu Chen was interested in one of the ways that the latter said it, which was to use Animal Core s to devour the remaining soul power left behind by the Demonic Beast.


    "Could the Animal Core also contain the soul of a Demonic Beast?" Chu Chen had never heard of this before. If there was a chance, he would definitely try these two devouring methods, just to evolve his soul force.


    As for ordinary cultivation methods, there weren''t any requirements. As long as he circulated the Soul Art and combined it with his cultivation, his soul force would continue to grow.


    Chu Chen could even hear light sounds within a radius of a few meters, but what he needed to do was to hear sounds that were tens of meters away and over a hundred meters away, even if it was the sound of a drop of water.


    "Extreme Soul Refinement!"


    This was what the first stage needed to do. To control one''s soul force even more thoroughly, until it was accurate to the point that not a single strand of soul force could be clearly controlled. In the battle, it could play a crucial role.


    Outside the Hongyun Inn, when Chu Chen was still researching about the Soul Arts, a group of seven or eight people came. When they saw the person in the lead, the shopkeeper was so scared that he almost fell to the ground and ran over, and said respectfully: "Welcome, Young Master Zhou.


    "Which room does Chu Chen live in?" Zhou Yang said with a cold face. He had both hands behind his back, and behind him were all the other servants with extremely high cultivations. As for Chi Xiao, he did not come, in order to not ruin the plan.


    Zhou Yang came to look for Chu Chen, and the shopkeeper was puzzled, looking at him, it seemed to be nothing good, although Chu Chen was very shrewd, and the scene of him killing Kong Lian was still fresh in his mind, but compared to Zhou Yang, he was more afraid of the latter, and honestly replied: "Reporting to Young Master Zhou, on the second floor, the third room on the left seems to be the best."


    "Got it, get lost!" Zhou Yang said coldly and arrogantly.


    The shopkeeper didn''t even dare fart, he was actually lying on the ground, and rolled away. This was Zhou Yang, he was extremely famous, every word he said was an order, if he didn''t obey, he would die.


    Without even looking at the shopkeeper, Zhou Yang walked towards the second floor.

 C110

    "Bam!"


    With an explosive sound, the wooden door of the room was broken open by someone, and bits of wood flew everywhere.


    Chu Chen coldly opened his eyes. The person who came was so arrogant, he did not even bother to knock on the door, and directly blew it open. Chu Chen immediately eliminated Chi Xiao.


    "You are Chu Chen?" Zhou Yang appeared in the doorway with an innate arrogance.


    Chu Chen had never seen the person who spoke before, but he could roughly guess that kind of aura from his body. This person had quite a bit of power, although the nobles were generally stubborn, but the noble temperament that they carried did exist, and couldn''t be denied.


    But, the other party was too overbearing, smashing open his door, without even apologizing, and had instead questioned him coldly, did he really think that he, Chu Chen, was someone easy to be bullied?


    "Who am I? I don''t think you have the right to refuse. On the other hand, shouldn''t you apologize for barging into my room and interrupting my training?" Chu Chen said coldly, but his eyes did not even seem to have the desire to take a look, and he continued to sit cross-legged.


    There was nothing more infuriating than this kind of contempt, not to mention Zhou Yang, who had never been the only one to berate others. No one dared to disrespect him and speak, so Chu Chen was the first person who dared to do so.


    "Haha ¡­" Zhou Yang laughed coldly, "Kong Lian and Mo Zhong were killed by you, so it can be considered bad luck. Other than being a little crazy, there isn''t anything special about them.


    Arrogant? It seemed that it was Zhou Yang who had offended him first, and the one who was the most arrogant was also him, Zhou Yang.


    "They are not unlucky. I don''t know, but before you say whether or not I''m qualified, please ask yourself whether or not you are qualified to say those words to me." Chu Chen glanced at it, his eyes filled with ridicule.


    This fellow, he dares to look at me in such a manner, saying that I do not have the qualifications to criticize him? Zhou Yang''s eyes suddenly became cold, and a terrifying aura swept towards Chu Chen.


    "This is pressure that belongs to the Spiritual Martial Stage. You lowly ant, how dare you be disrespectful to me. Wake up and look at the difference between us."


    "Second stage of the Spiritual Martial Stage!" Chu Chen''s eyes flashed with a cold light, but oppressing him with this alone was not enough.


    "Difference?" Are you really that good? " Facing this terrifying aura that had turned into astral winds, Chu Chen still sat cross-legged, and without even the intention to stand up, his right hand suddenly waved, forming a long palm. A domineering, sharp aura that was like a sharp sword, pounced over.


    This aura was akin to a broken sword. It was incomparably ferocious. Furthermore, it was extremely fast. It possessed the power to destroy withered weeds.


    "Bam!"


    The two people''s auras collided in the air, and a series of explosive sounds rang out. Although the second level of Spiritual Martial Stage was very powerful, Chu Chen opening up nine Martial Vein s was simply too shocking.


    "Hu Chi!" The shattered Yuan Power aura burst out in all directions.


    ''s eyes flashed with a cold light. His Spiritual Martial Stage was at the second level and he could already use his spirit energy to form his own body, with this aura sweeping out, ordinary Bloody Martial Stage warriors would at least be forced to retreat, but this Chu Chen, without even moving an inch, had been easily resolved.


    Kong Lian and Mo Zhong, were these two killed due to luck? Zhou Yang asked himself.


    But so what? No matter how heaven-defying, could he be compared to me? The disparity was too great. Perhaps the other party was only lucky and had eaten some heavenly and earthly treasure, so he was relatively powerful. However, it was only temporary; he wouldn''t be able to continue to be so powerful.


    "Crossing Rivers!" With Zhou Yang''s loud shout, a figure immediately flew out from behind him.


    "How dare you disrespect the young master, let''s see how I will punish you!" Once he appeared, he flew straight towards Chu Chen. His overbearing fist struck the door directly, and his spirit force slashed across like a blade.


    "A servant, how dare you attack me, scram!" Chu Chen shouted out explosively, and smashed his fist fiercely forward. When he had gotten the eight Martial Vein, Chu Chen already had the strength of nine cauldrons, but now that he had gotten the strength of nine Martial Vein, one could imagine just how powerful he was.


    Boom!" An explosion sounded as the cultivator was struck by lightning. He was sent flying and slammed into the wall. His Qi and blood immediately began to boil.


    This person was also a vicious person, and he swallowed that fresh blood. If he spit it out, a first stage practitioner of the Spiritual Martial Stage would definitely lose face after getting beaten up by the Bloody Martial Stage brat.


    ''s expression slightly changed. He knew very clearly what kind of strength Yue Chuan had, that the true warriors of the first level of Spiritual Martial Stage did not rely on pill, and that they were even stronger than Chi Xiao by a little. Although he had been careless just now, he would not be sent flying by the opponent''s punch.


    "I refuse to accept this! Again!" Yue Chuan was filled with anger, he wanted to rush up and attack, but was stopped by Zhou Yang.


    Both of his eyes were like poisonous snakes staring at Chu Chen, and he said: "You should want to know why I was looking for you, then I will not waste time with you. I heard that you were at the Martial Arts Arena, defeated Mo Zhong and killed him, and my subordinates wanted to challenge you, I wonder if you are willing?" After he finished speaking, he looked at Chu Chen playfully.


    The subordinate he was talking about was naturally Yuchuan. He simply did not believe that, with Yuechan who was at the first level of Spiritual Martial Stage, Chu Chen, who was unable to defeat him, would have been sent flying. After all, he had been careless just now.


    There were many factors to determine the winner in a battle, and there were no more than one of them. He knew very well that Yuechan held an extremely terrifying martial skill, and it was extremely ruthless in its attacks. It was as if he bought it from the battlefield, so if he used his full strength, killing Chu Chen should not be a difficult task.


    Letting Yue Chuan charge forward could also be considered a tactic, causing Chu Chen to erroneously think that if Yue Yang sent his opponent flying, he wouldn''t be very strong. This battle, he would definitely agree to it and create an illusion for Yue Yang.


    "You want to duel me for no reason?" Chu Chen sneered, I am afraid that it is not that simple. In fact, since killing Mo Zhong that day, there have indeed been many warriors who wanted to challenge him, but they were all rejected by Chu Chen. The reason why he cultivated, is to pursue the pinnacle of martial arts.


    "You are not worthy to fight with me!" Chu Chen said coldly.


    "Hmm?" Zhou Yang frowned, he did not agree, this was beyond his expectations, "What, are you afraid of getting killed?"


    "Afraid?" Chu Chen had never been afraid of anyone along the way, but he was too lazy to bother with them. They could fight as they pleased, couldn''t he just reject them? This was too overbearing.


    Seeing Chu Chen immediately fall silent, Zhou Yang''s brows furrowed even more, but he soon sneered: "In Free City, if a martial artist does not dare to accept the challenge, but is instead ridiculed and excluded, what do you think will happen if I spread the news now?"


    ''s eyes flashed with a cold light, this man was so despicable, he actually wanted to think of such a method, it was very clear, if he was spreading rumors wantonly, although Chu Chen could ignore him, but in the Free City, it would be very difficult to take even a single step, after all, he was a place where the strong and the weak were expressed to the extreme, and no one would be willing to be the weak that was being mocked.


    "Of course, you can still choose to refuse. However, I think you don''t want to see your mercenary friends and that white girl get hurt, right?" Zhou Yang said with a cold smile.


    The power of Zhou Family, in terms of Free City, was extremely huge. It was a large family, and searching for a group of people was simply too easy. Of course, he had already searched for the ten Pure Yin girls, but unfortunately, he only found one, together with the group of mercenaries.


    There was only one person who did not make a move, and that was only because he was disdainful. That was the reason why he came to find Chu Chen, but did not expect that once he was rejected, Zhou Yang would immediately bring this matter out to threaten him.

 C111

    "Are you people from the Zhou Family?" Chu Chen''s eyes flashed with a cold light. He was not an idiot, and instantly thought of various possibilities.


    Now that he had disappeared, Chi Xiao would definitely inform the other party of this matter ahead of time, and then use the other party''s power to kill him. With this, the other party would clearly know the whereabouts of Yu Ta and the rest, and as they stood in front of him now, they were most likely the young master of Zhou Family, Zhou Yang.


    "I was too careless." did not make a move on Yu Ta and the others, which was completely understandable, because it had nothing to do with him. As for Liu Rourou, he should be able to grab onto one person, and use force to find the whereabouts of ten people together. Him being able to do this meant that Zhou Yang was extremely confident, and all of these were within his control, so he should not be worried that there would be any problems.


    Since that''s the case, I shall speak frankly. I am Zhou Yang, the ten women that the Blood Evil Alliance found are of vital importance to me, and all of this is because of you, and if you were to reveal the whereabouts of the other nine women, I will spare your life. Of course, don''t tell me that I, Zhou Yang, am the one who bullied you.


    His words were extremely overbearing, the threatening meaning was obvious. Chu Chen did not accept the duel, but the meaning behind his words was, he would immediately make his move on Yu Ta and the others. If he accepted, he would not make a move, but Liu Rourou was still in danger.


    No matter which one, it would be disadvantageous to Chu Chen.


    "What a shameless scheme. Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon that you can pinch as you please?" ''s heart surged with a strong killing intent. Since the other party wanted to court death so much, then he would agree to battle. Zhou Yang was so confident that Yue Yang could kill him.


    "I don''t believe that I, Chu Chen, won''t be able to stand up straight in this Free City." Chu Chen was extremely determined, his eyes filled with an aura of death. He would let the person who threatened him see what happened, just like the Ye and Lin Family from Man Mountain City.


    "I''ll take the head you gave me." Chu Chen said.


    "It seems that you are willing to accept this. "Good, if you have the guts then I''ll wait for you on the Martial Blood Battlestage in ten days!"


    "Did you finish your bullshit? If you are, then hurry up and get lost. " Chu Chen said casually, with a tone that was filled with disdain, as if he was scolding a servant.


    "You ¡­" Zhou Yang frowned, Chu Chen actually told him to scram, if he had memories, no one would dare do that, even with the Meteorite Academy, no one would dare speak to him like that.


    "You''re crazy. On the day of the duel, I''ll have Yuechan properly entertain you." The corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile. So what if he was arrogant? So what if ten days later, no matter if he said anything or not about the whereabouts of the other nine women, it would still be a dead end for him. And these few days, they could be considered as an opportunity for Chu Chen to carefully consider.


    "Kid, I''ll wait for you. Today''s grudge will be properly settled in ten days." Before leaving, Yue Chuan made a choking motion as a chilling murderous intent exploded from his body. He had been forced back from the previous attack, but he felt that he was simply too careless.


    "Even if I agree to the duel, I can only delay it by ten days. Regardless of victory or defeat, the result will be the same." did not believe what the other party said. Even if he won, he would definitely not let Yu Ta and the others off. With such a strong Zhou Family, Chu Chen did not expect that they could easily find the address of Liu Rourou and the others.


    "It looks like killing Yue Chuan will not be enough. If I want to remove the threat, I have to kill Zhou Yang." The advantage of doing this, was that he had come into contact with a threat that could be made to Yu Ta and the rest. With his current cultivation level, in the Free City, without any power or help, it was not enough to deal with him. As for the specifics, Chu Chen had already started to plan.


    Not long after Zhou Yang and the others left, Chu Chen suddenly received an invitation. What made him suspicious was that this invitation came from the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, the largest trading faction.


    "What are you inviting me for? You want to buy Profound Beast bones?" Carrying these questions, Chu Chen did not reject them, and instead made a trip to the Myriad Treasures Pavilion to see what their goal was.


    "Little brother, the person you want to meet is in the garden. You''ll know when you get there." The one receiving Chu Chen wasn''t the maid but the silver-haired old man, whose attitude was even more courteous than last time.


    Facing the inquiry, he turned off his phone and then personally brought Chu Chen over.


    The pavilion was as beautiful as a dream. In a pavilion not too far away, Chu Chen saw a woman, or more accurately, a woman with long, red hair.


    "I seem to have met this woman somewhere before. She feels very familiar." Chu Chen slightly narrowed his eyes, and then, all of a sudden, he opened them wide, revealing a look of disbelief.


    "Could it be that she ¡­" "How is that possible?"


    As he walked closer, he could clearly see the woman''s appearance. Chu Chen could not help but blurt out: "Sister Yun?"


    Hearing this, the red-haired woman lazily turned her body. Her charming face was extremely enchanting, and any man who saw her wouldn''t be able to avoid her gaze.


    Chu Chen''s mind was this strong, it was his second time seeing her, but upon seeing her face, he immediately calmed down, though mostly shock had replaced it.


    "What, little brother, you didn''t think big sister would be here?" Liu Yun said with her unique charming smile.


    "Indeed, I did not expect that the Jia Ye Auction House was a branch of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion set up in the Barbarian Mountain City." Chu Chen sat opposite to Liu Yun, and the scene before him was exactly the same as when they met in Savage Mountain City.


    "Haha, our Myriad Treasures Pavilion has branches in many different countries in the first place, and I also need to take care of it frequently. Now, you should believe that the power behind me can suppress the Western Burning Sect, right?" Liu Yun laughed.


    "No matter what, I owe you a favor." Chu Chen said sincerely. Before the three sects besieged Northern Spirit Sect, Lin Langya had already went back to Savage Mountain City and was suppressed by Liu Yun when he used the power of the Jia Ye Auction House. Now, hearing Liu Yun''s words, proved his deduction.


    "Can you tell me how the Flame Nation is?" Chu Chen asked calmly.


    After the Northern Spirit Sect was eliminated, all of the elders of the sect died in battle, including He Yuanjun. The reason why their resources were divided among the remaining disciples was basically because they submitted to him, and as for the ones who had escaped completely, I only found out later on, it seemed that there were only a few of them, and then I passed the news that you were fine to the clan. "" He Yuanjun, "...


    "Nan Xuan, Xi Fen, Dong Li!" Although a few months had passed, Chu Chen still found it difficult to remain calm after hearing that all of them had died in battle. He clenched his fists, but he knew that revenge was not going to be carried on now.


    "After hearing that you have obtained the recommended quota for the Meteorite Academy, I deduce that you will eventually come to the Free City, because before waiting for the recruitment day to begin, this is the only place to stay. Coincidentally, I have ended the processing of the Flame Nation branch, and it is time to return, coincidentally, regarding the matter of you selling the Profound Beast''s bones, Elder Gu and I reported it back. After Liu Yun finished speaking, she looked at Chu Chen and lightly blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "So that''s how it is." After hearing it, Chu Chen nodded slightly.

 C112

    "What, in the Free City, you did not encounter any difficulty, right? I heard that you only came for three days and already killed the young master of the Mo family, you are truly crazy. But it''s fine to kill him, but the prodigal son of the Mo family has brought disaster to who knows how many women." Liu Yun asked with a smile.


    "Killing both sides is asking for it." Chu Chen laughed helplessly, "I do have some troubles, but it''s not difficult enough."


    "I also heard that you charged into the Blood Evil Alliance alone and saved the innocent part that Chi Xiao had given to Zhou Yang. With my understanding in Free City, when Chi Xiao escaped, he would have definitely come looking for Zhou Yang. Chu Chen nodded: "It''s more or less like that. In ten days, I will be fighting with one of his men who works at the first level of Spiritual Martial Stage. Of course, my final enemy will be Zhou Yang."


    "If there''s anything you need help with, just say it, Zhou Family is indeed very powerful, but he doesn''t dare to make the slightest movement towards the people we need to protect with our Myriad Treasures Pavilion." With that, the Sister Yun added, "You don''t have to be so polite with me. I really want to see you grow.


    However, it''s not me, but a group of my friends. If Sister Yun can keep them within my Myriad Treasures Pavilion, it would also solve my worries and I would not have to worry about fighting against Zhou Yang. "


    "There''s no problem at all. Coincidentally, our Myriad Treasures Pavilion also needs to recruit a lot of warriors." Sister Yun graciously agreed.


    In his heart, he completely calmed down. In the showdown ten days later, he would not only be able to beat and kill Yue Chuan, he would also be able to make Zhou Yang pay a price and solve his only problem. Chu Chen was in a good mood, he took a sip of the fruit wine, and started a conversation with the Sister Yun.


    "pavilion master basically won''t ask you anything, and won''t be in the Myriad Treasures Pavilion either. The only thing I can tell you is, he''s a martial artist, and not an ordinary martial artist either.


    "An extraordinary warrior? I really want to see it. " Chu Chen thought.


    At night, in the room of the Hongyun Inn, Chu Chen was working hard to cultivate his soul technique. Although the sudden appearance of the Sister Yun had resolved the threat, Chu Chen was not the least bit careless. Yuchuan was at the first stage of the Spiritual Martial Stage, and his goal was to kill him, but fighting against enemies across borders was in fact not that easy.


    The Soul Art recorded on the beast skin had one stage of evolution. The first stage was to cultivate the soul force to become white.


    "Soul force and color? This was also the first time Chu Chen heard of this, and he could not help but be curious.


    As for the color, it was also related to one''s own elemental energy. If one were to deviate from any of the five elements, then one would approach the color of one of the five elements, such as the earth element, which was yellow. Of course, being able to change the color of the elemental energy''s glow wasn''t the only standard.


    "As for the difference in color and soul force, I''m afraid no one knows." When the silver-haired old man from the Myriad Treasures Pavilion identified the Profound Beast bones, Chu Chen remembered that after erupting with his powerful soul energy, there seemed to be a trace of a white-colored arc of light, but it was extremely thin and it was almost impossible to see.


    However, if one did not have enough soul power to absorb, the Soul Art would not be able to evolve. Chu Chen did not think much of it and focused on the "Soul Refinement Realm."


    As for Liu Rourou, Yu Ta and the rest, Liu Yun had arranged all of them into the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, so excited that he could shout them all out.


    This was the strongest trading power in the entire West Spirit Domain. When he was a mercenary, he often heard of selling materials, and never in his wildest dreams would have thought that he would be able to join this huge monster. In his eyes, Chu Chen was omnipotent.


    When he was at the Northern Spirit Sect, he knew that Chu Chen would do something unbelievable, and it was a great stir. It seemed that anything that was impossible could happen to him, but when he found out that he was related to Myriad Treasures Pavilion, he couldn''t help but be shocked. This fellow, could it be that he secretly went out to train from a legacy disciple of some undying clan in the Holy Domain?


    There were still seven days before the day of the battle, so Zhou Yang initiated a gathering of geniuses, inviting the young masters of the various large clans and powers in Free City.


    The most eye-catching one was Bai Yuhan, the number one genius with the well-deserved the title of Free City. She came from the Alliance Guild and was the daughter of the President, thus she had displayed her extraordinary talent ever since she was young, had become proficient in zither and chess, and on the path of martial arts, no one could compare to her. She had established nine Martial Vein s, and reached the Spiritual Martial Stage at the age of twelve.


    Other than being an expert in martial arts, Bai Yuhan was also incredibly beautiful, and was known as the number one beauty in Free City. No matter if it was Meteorite Academy or the entire Zi Yun Empire, the number of warriors who liked her could be counted on one hand, but no one could match her.


    Although Bai Yuhan''s reputation was very big, she was still very mysterious as well. She rarely appeared, let alone participated in such a genius gathering, and she did not like this kind of exaggeration, it was entirely because the Meteorite Academy was going to begin recruiting new disciples soon. The warriors recommended by the various sects and powers were all gathered here, and she wanted to take this opportunity to see if there were any outstanding people present.


    Free City, surging winds and clouds, gathering geniuses, contending for power, blood boiling, ten days, passed in a flash.


    "Bloodbath Arena, here I come!" Chu Chen ended his cultivation, put the Black Sword on his back, waved his sleeves, and stepped out of the Lucky Inn. His gaze fell upon the center of the Free City, where the fighting stage was.


    In these ten days, in order to create the aura of a battle, Zhou Yang had not sent a few people to spread the news, and had exploded all the information, attracting the attention of countless people. The reason he did so, was to defeat and kill Chu Chen in Yuechan, and to show off in front of Bai Yuhan the power he had shown to his subordinates.


    At night, on the island, there would be a tea ceremony. Not only the geniuses of the Violet Cloud Empire, but the geniuses of the other countries in the Western Spiritual Realm would also join the gathering. Therefore, this gathering had a high standard and was the gathering where all the geniuses of the Western Spiritual Realm would gather.


    Zhou Yang was a genius, but he had not reached the stage where he could invite so many people. Many of them were self-appointed, each with their own ulterior motives, recruiting warriors for their families, fawning on others, and even taking a look at Bai Yuhan''s impeccable appearance.


    But the viewing of the martial dao before the tea ceremony was a grand opening. Many practitioners had arrived early in the morning.


    At this moment, as Chu Chen walked towards the Martial Blood Battlestage, countless people gathered behind him. Some of them were people who were specially waiting at the entrance of the inn.


    "That''s him. He killed Mo Zhong with a single sword strike and barged into the Blood Evil Alliance alone. Today, we will duel with the Spiritual Martial Stage experts under Zhou Yang''s command." Numerous fiery gazes landed on Chu Chen''s body, accompanied by various kinds of discussions.


    I admit that he''s very strong, but he''s just too arrogant, don''t let your self-confidence soar any further. To be able to use Bloody Martial Stage to fight Spiritual Martial Stage, this difference is not just between first stage, but two different realms. This kid, seems like he wants to become famous, and wants to go crazy. "


    The young master of the Zhou Family, a disciple of the Meteorite Academy, how could his subordinates be ordinary people? I heard that Yue Chuan is no ordinary person and he spent a huge sum of money to buy it from the battlefield.


    "Tsk, tsk, but I also pity this kid. I don''t know what crime he committed to provoke Zhou Yang, but he''s definitely going to die in this battle. Inviting a gathering of martial genius is probably to watch his subordinates kill him for pleasure."


    The ridicule, at the moment they were all surrounding Chu Chen, but how many people knew, it was Zhou Yang''s despicable methods that first provoked him, this battle, was unavoidable, touching his head, killing him without mercy, as for whether or not he would win, at that time, Chu Chen would let everyone see.


    It was easy to block someone''s mouth with one''s own, but to slap him with reality.


    Of course, there were a lot of people who supported him. Most of these people were common warriors, because Chu Chen was a nameless warrior who suddenly appeared out of nowhere and defeated a genius noble.


    A large group of warriors, at least a thousand of them, followed Chu Chen''s footsteps and walked towards the Martial Arts Battlestage.

 C113

    At this moment, on the Martial Arts Arena, the VIP area was completely filled. These people were all dressed in bright clothes, all of them were handmade with silk, and the shoes they wore were all made of Demonic Beast skin, giving off a noble aura. Their movements were clearly different from normal warriors.


    These people all came from the Kingdom of Zi Yun, and from other countries as well. The geniuses, talents, and cultivation of the major sects were all extremely high. Their starting points far surpassed those of the same sect.


    In a private area, Bai Yuhan sat quietly, beside him was a short elderly man, plain and unremarkable, just like a servant.


    "Miss, this year''s geniuses are a lot more than the previous years, but only a few are outstanding. These people are too young, and do not know the vastness of the heaven and earth, and Heart of Martial Dao s are not strong enough."


    "Indeed. Seems like I have come here for nothing today." Bai Yuhan''s face revealed a look of disappointment, he was sizing up this group of so-called geniuses, but they were too boastful, and he did not have the aura a warrior should have.


    I heard that some true geniuses have appeared in several empires, and their combat prowess is quite high. However, they haven''t come today, so I''m not sure if they will appear at tonight''s tea ceremony.


    This Bai Yuhan, she was really too beautiful, she was simply like a fairy. If he had the chance to get her, he would be willing to sacrifice his life for her, and at the thought of this, Zhou Yang''s desire to express himself became even stronger.


    "When that brat Chu Chen arrives, let''s have Yuechan beat him up properly first. Then, let''s go ourselves and take this opportunity to talk to Bai Yuhan."


    Not long later, the crowd burst into an uproar. Their gazes were all fixated on the same direction.


    "Is it that the duel is a martial artist who has come? He''s really young, he''s still just a teenager. I heard that he''s at the level of his Bloody Martial Stage, he''s basically unable to defeat it." Many people doubted that this battle would end soon. The disparity was too great.


    "Is it finally here?" Zhou Yang shouted loudly, "Yue Chuan!"


    Then, a shadow flashed across, Yue Chuan flew up onto the stage with a cold Qi and shouted in Chu Chen''s direction: "Madman, come and face your death!"


    "If you want me to die, I will die? If I let you die, would you die? " Chu Chen laughed coldly, such arrogant words, it was as though he had victory in his hands, wasn''t it a little too early to say so now?


    Being choked by Chu Chen''s words, Yue Chuan wanted to retort, but he didn''t know how to say it. His face was completely red, and the surrounding warriors roared with laughter.


    Chu Chen leaped up and flew up onto the stage. He did not even look at Yue Chuan, but instead, swept his gaze over to the corner below the stage. Seeing Chu Chen''s cold gaze sweeping over, the corner of Zhou Yang''s mouth raised into a sneer.


    "I''ll see who the person who dies is later." Chu Chen thought in his heart, and then turned around.


    "Let''s sign a life and death battle. Those who cross rivers with me will only die and not lose." Chu Chen''s contempt completely infuriated him.


    Needless to say, Chu Chen had already flown in front of the stone wall.


    In an instant, everyone present all knew his name.


    "Since you''ve signed the life and death agreement, let''s see how I''ll torture you then." Yue Chuan licked his lips, he could not wait to write down his name, and immediately rushed towards Chu Chen with a speed so fast that no one could react.


    Yue Shan wanted to get rid of Chu Chen immediately in order to create a shocking visual impact for the audience, so it was not in vain for Zhou Yang to invite such a genius to watch. If they did not shock him a little, it would be too uninteresting.


    "This Chu Chen warrior, his aura is not bad, but he is a little too confident, and dared to compete with Spiritual Martial Stage." In the distance, Bai Yuhan glanced at them and casually commented.


    "Miss, do you think he will lose?" The short elder asked.


    "Hmm? Elder Tong, do you think that he will win? " Bai Yuhan was slightly surprised, feeling that it was incomprehensible.


    "Although the difference is great, there seems to be a mysterious aura emanating from this young man. I''m looking forward to it. Let''s take a look at the results." Elder Tong shook his head.


    "Explosive Blood Fist!" Yue Chuan shouted loudly, and a tyrannical fist imbued with a sharp killing intent flew out.


    He had killed countless people on the battlefield, and his body revealed a bloodthirsty aura. Because he had been taken away after losing the battle, he had been bought by Zhou Yang with a huge sum of money later on.


    In ten days, since Chu Chen had ultimately chosen not to compromise, and since he was not willing to reveal the whereabouts of the other nine women, then let Yuechan kill him. At the worst, he could just let Yue Yang waste a few more years and search for him again.


    "I estimate that in less than three moves, Chu Chen will be killed. Yue Chuan''s attacks are ruthless, decisive, and incomparably swift and fierce. His strength and cultivation have the upper hand and can completely crush his opponent. In the VIP area, a group of geniuses were expressing their views, displaying their exceptional knowledge. The young ladies beside them all threw looks of admiration.


    "Since you are going to use your fist, then I will use mine as well. Let''s see whose fist is toughest." Chu Chen said in a cold voice, he was not afraid of this fist at all.


    "Thunderbolt Explosion!"


    Along with an explosive shout, with a chi sound, the terrifying wind swirled about, directly moving to intercept the opponent''s fist.


    Chu Chen''s body did not move at all. The opponent''s Spiritual Martial Stage was a level one, and even though it was very high, his strength was far from being as strong as Chu Chen''s, who had released nine Martial Vein s.


    "Boom!" A wave of energy that was like that of a ferocious beast penetrated his palm and rushed into his meridians. Immediately, a feeling of pain spread throughout his body as blood gushed out from the web of his palm.


    "Bloody Martial Stage, how can they have such power?" Yue Chuan''s expression completely changed. In the inn, he had been careless, but that punch had already used all his strength. He had originally wanted to end the fight quickly, so naturally he hadn''t held back at all.


    In just one move, Chu Chen sent Yue Chuan flying, and even the center of his palm had cracked, with blood flowing out. Everyone present had looks of disbelief on their faces, especially the geniuses in the VIP area, who had analyzed him earlier, all had long faces.


    Not only did Yuechan not suppress Chu Chen, he even injured him in one move.


    "That kid used a middle grade Yellow Rank martial skill to cultivate to the Extreme Realm." Some people had sharp eyes and noticed the crux of the matter.


    Of course, there were many that could see through it. Although very few people could cultivate a martial skill to the Extreme Realm, it was not that terrifying, the difference between Bloody Martial Stage and the Extreme Realm was not a small gap, rather it was extremely huge. It was impossible to make up for it with just martial skills, not to mention looking at Yuechan''s appearance, he had clearly been defeated by a powerful force.


    "Eh ¡­" Bai Yuhan''s beautiful eyes also revealed a hint of surprise. This Chu Chen, with her cultivation in Bloody Martial Stage, was actually able to force a martial artist in the first stage of the Spiritual Martial Stage to retreat. She was truly not simple at all.


    "His strength... How can it be so terrifying!? " To the side, Elder Tong''s eyes revealed a pondering look. He looked at Chu Chen with disbelief, as if he was trying to see through him.


    At this moment, Zhou Yang''s face was extremely ugly. It was different from what he imagined, they had only just fought, and Yue Chuan was actually injured.


    "It was just a warm-up. This is just the beginning." He stretched his arms and then rushed forward again.


    "You have no chance." As he coldly spat out these words, Chu Chen''s eyes quickly closed. His body stood there without moving at all.


    "What''s going on? He''s not moving? Has he gone stupid? If this punch landed on his body, even if he doesn''t die, he will at least be seriously injured." The crowd felt that Chu Chen''s current movements were strange. He clearly had the advantage, but now he was not moving. What was he thinking?


    Bai Yuhan''s calm face also carried a trace of suspicion. This Chu Chen seemed to be different from the others, as everyone''s gazes were fixated on Chu Chen.

 C114

    At this moment, Chu Chen seemed to not have felt anything at all when he saw all these shocked expressions. His mind was completely clear as he gently recited: "Soul Refinement Essence!" Strands of soul force slowly spread out at this moment, transforming into densely packed threads in the void that spread out in the distance. All of Yue Yang''s attacks were blocked by Chu Chen and they were all controlled within his mind, even his speed seemed to have slowed down.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing that Chu Chen was not dodging, Yue Chuan''s eyes revealed a look of madness, and he fiercely threw a punch forward. As long as he got hit, he would win honor for young master Zhou, and his mission would be completed.


    All of Yue Chuan''s attacks, were completely under Chu Chen''s control. At this moment, he slowly moved away, and quickly dodged.


    "How is this possible?" Yue Chuan was astonished.


    Not only him, the crowd was stirred once again, because he, Chu Chen, had closed his eyes to dodge the attack. But that was something that only Spiritual Martial Stage practitioners would have.


    Having it didn''t mean one could use it as one wished. Most people''s soul force was extremely weak and could only increase their senses by six times. It was impossible for them to close their eyes and face the enemy.


    What was strange was that, how did Chu Chen, a warrior at the ninth level of the Bloody Martial Stage, do it?


    "I don''t believe I won''t be able to kill you." Yue Chuan was already panicking a little. Chu Chen''s strange method was something he could not think of, something he had never seen before.


    "Soul force." Chu Chen muttered as he controlled a bit of his soul force to rush over. At the same time, his soul force exploded out as well, and the two of them fused together as an astonishing amount of energy swiftly emerged.


    Yue Yang had yet to make contact with Chu Chen, but he was sent flying with a loud bang, crashing into the stage. His eyes were filled with shock, and seeing that Chu Chen did not make a move, he could only watch as a powerful force suddenly appeared and sent him flying again.


    "This brat, what kind of tricks is he trying to play? No, impossible. If one could not attain Spiritual Martial Stage at this age, Yue Chuan would immediately reject it.


    "As expected!" Chu Chen''s face revealed a hint of joy. In ten days of time, he had used all of his time to cultivate the Soul Arts, refining his soul to the point of perfection, and was able to control every single thread. Just now, he suddenly thought that the Thunderbolt Explosion''s fusion of all of his soul force would produce a terrifying destructive force.


    The facts proved that his deduction was right. Although it was not as powerful as his strongest trump card, its lethality was not bad. The main reason was that he could attack the enemy without making a sound, unless he prepared himself in advance.


    It was precisely because of this that Yue Chuan did not sense it, and even more so, did not expect that Chu Chen would use his soul force to attack, so he was sent flying.


    "Soul Art?" The small old man beside Bai Yuhan asked in shock.


    "What?" Bai Yuhan was also surprised, "Elder Tong, you said that he knows a soul technique?"


    "Yes, just like you, I know Soul Arts." Elder Tong nodded. It could be seen that astonishment was written all over his face.


    In the entire Free City, in the younger generation, only Bai Yuhan knew how to use a soul technique. As a result, his talent was extremely high, and he could learn any martial skill or cultivation technique faster than ordinary people, which was why he had his current cultivation level.


    Yet, this nameless youngster in front of him was able to use a soul technique as well. It was truly astonishing.


    "Not only can he use a soul technique, his strength is terrifying. It seems ¡­"


    "Elder Tong, you''re talking about him?" Bai Yuhan had already thought of something, but he just could not believe it.


    "It seems like he has the same strength as you. However, I can''t be sure. After all, it''s too shocking." Although he couldn''t be sure, it was enough to prove that this martial artist called Chu Chen was definitely not simple.


    Bai Yuhan really believed in Elder Tong''s perspective. This person was invited over by his father to specially assist him in his cultivation, his own status was extremely high, and he was well-informed. Since he said this, he must have some confidence.


    "If the academy were to find out about the nine Martial Vein, they would definitely recruit them without restraint ¡­" She did not feel disappointed because there were people like her, who were also nine Martial Vein. Instead, she felt a sense of anticipation, because there were too few warriors who could enter her eyes. Now that there was one, it actually aroused her fighting spirit.


    At this moment, the battle on the stage had already reached its climax, and Yuchuan was sent flying in succession. He felt as if he was being toyed with, and his killing intent surged, as a spear nine feet eight inches long, three meters long appeared in his hand. It was like a long spear, but it had an even greater lethality than a long spear.


    As a soldier of the battlefield, it was reasonable to use a spear, especially when sitting on a fierce horse. With a spear in hand, one could display an enormous amount of power, sweeping out in a circle and splattering blood everywhere.


    "Kill!"


    Yue Chuan shouted loudly, and the spear in his hands danced as he thrusted it through the air. It was simple and violent, without any excessive fancy tricks. It was neat and efficient, only for the sake of killing people.


    The spearhead was forged with hard black iron and was suffused with a cold glow that seeped out dark red color. These were all dried blood and the shaft of the spear was forged with extremely flexible Black Dragon Wood.


    Without a doubt, this was a true spear of murder.


    Shua! Chu Chen pulled out the sharp sword from his back, a cold light suddenly flashed, and in his eyes, a bright light like a star flashed. With a kengqiang sound, the cold sword struck the spear tip, producing a trembling metallic sound.


    Chu Chen''s eyes turned cold, the spirit force in his hands moved secretly, with a chi la sound, the cold sword stuck onto the spear, following the pole and slashing towards his palm, because the sword force was too terrifying, the spear''s handle flew all over, all the way until the sword reached the bottom, where the spear broke with a loud bang.


    "Puchi!"


    Blood sprayed out, and Yue Chuan instantly let out a miserable cry. His palm was sliced off by Chu Chen, and because of the pain, his face twisted.


    "Bastard." Zhou Yang growled in anger, his eyes extremely sharp as he looked at Chu Chen. It seemed that he wouldn''t be able to win this battle, Yue Chuan was his subordinate, if he was killed, where would his face be?


    This gathering of geniuses was orchestrated by him, and everyone knew that his subordinates were all going up. Initially, they had wanted to win in order to curry favor with Bai Yuhan, but now, it seemed like they were all in vain. The anger in their hearts, suddenly flared up, and their sinister gazes towards Chu Chen became denser and denser.


    "However, even if you win, you will still be unable to escape your grasp." Zhou Yang thought icily. He had Yu Ta, Liu Rourou and the others. As a threat, he didn''t believe that they wouldn''t be able to do anything to him.


    Just as he was deep in thought, one of his men suddenly walked over and whispered something into Zhou Yang''s ear. After hearing his words, Zhou Yang''s face was filled with disbelief.


    "Are you sure this news is correct? What does this kid have to do with Myriad Treasures Pavilion?"


    "Young master, we''re completely sure. That group of mercenaries and that woman are all in Myriad Treasures Pavilion right now. Their relationship seems to not be shallow."


    "I''ve been tricked." It turned out that he had the support of Myriad Treasures Pavilion. Now, he could not even rely on his own power to suppress them, and the threats of those hostages were meaningless. No matter how strong the Zhou Family was, he wouldn''t dare to provoke them.


    This huge trading organization held a very important position in the West Spirit Domain. Even if there were no experts inside, the favors that were spread throughout the various empires, were absolutely a terrifying asset. If there was anything that needed shouting, countless warriors would come out.


    Therefore, no matter what, Zhou Yang did not dare to anger the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, as all the capital he had right now was already used up, and the ten Pure Yin girls, without a doubt, were all useless.


    "Even if I have the Myriad Treasures Pavilion to protect me, I don''t believe that with my strength, I will not be able to suppress you. The battle that belongs to martial artists, Myriad Treasures Pavilion should not participate, right?" This change was too sudden for Zhou Yang, and he had lost his method to deal with Chu Chen in an instant.


    This match had become meaningless.


    At the same time, the battle on the stage had reached its final moments. The blood-red spear pierced through the void, bringing with it a murderous aura. It was as if countless ghosts were weeping.


    "What a strong killing intent. It seems that the number of people who have died by Yue Chuan''s hands is definitely a terrifying figure," Chu Chen thought.


    His soul force quickly appeared, and his Soul Refinement Realm instantly split into countless small threads. It was impossible to see with the naked eye, but they were all air currents, clearly controlling the trajectory of the lance''s attack.


    Chu Chen had already experimented on him and was not prepared to delay any further. This attack, was prepared to end with a fatal blow.

 C115

    "Broken Sword Style!" Chu Chen bellowed, facing the incoming spear, he ignored it, and already used his soul force to see the trajectory, and used Wind Walk, quickly dodging.


    The long sword struck out, containing a terrifying and shocking power of Sword Dao. With a chi sound, it was like the bombardment of a Devil Beast, but also like lightning, fast, shocking, and carried a terrifying destructive power.


    Yue Chuan felt a chill in his chest and looked down in disbelief. A third of the frost sword had sunk into his chest. Because of its speed, he didn''t even feel any pain.


    "How is this possible ¡­" His eyes were unfocused as he muttered to himself.


    Even if he couldn''t injure his opponent, he definitely wouldn''t be able to get close to him. But for Chu Chen, how did he do it, and how did he pierce himself with this sword strike, he still didn''t know.


    He was still in the same attacking position, holding his spear tightly in his hands. But at this moment, he couldn''t move a single step.


    Chu Chen''s eyes were incomparably cold, her black hair dancing wildly like a waterfall. Using strength in his right hand, he pulled out his sword with a poof, and blood instantly gushed out as his corpse fell down with a loud bang.


    This battle ended with a shocking scene. The final victor, was not Spiritual Martial Stage''s Yue Chuan, but rather Bloody Martial Stage''s Chu Chen.


    From the very beginning, no one had thought highly of Chu Chen, but now, with a upright posture, Chu Chen stood on the stage. Under his feet was Yue Chuan''s body, and on the right side of the stone wall, his name, had instantly disappeared.


    The entire audience, over a hundred thousand practitioners, were all shocked, no one said a word, until they realized what had happened, the clamor of the voices filled the world, and their Free City, had completely boiled up. Numerous shocked eyes burned with passion as they landed on Chu Chen''s body, as though they were all searching for the key to his victory.


    The geniuses from the VIP area were all surprised as well. Previously, they had said that Chu Chen would not win, and would not lose to him in three moves, but Chu Chen had used his actions to slap them hard on the face.


    Zhou Yang''s expression was the ugliest. Seeing Yue Chuan''s corpse, his fists were already tightly clenched; after all, he came from a powerful family, and his emotions quickly calmed down. Then, with a sneer, he stood up and clapped first.


    "Chu Chen is really powerful, fighting across borders and killing all of the Spiritual Martial Stage warriors. Looks like there''s another genius participating in the Qingcheng Island Tea Guild tonight, I hope you don''t reject the invitation."


    His subordinate had died, and he didn''t even look at the invitation, but instead invited Chu Chen. Many people looked at Zhou Yang weirdly, and thought to themselves: This person is very shrewd, it seems that there is nothing good about him. This invitation, is probably just a pretense, many people guessed.


    "Young Master Zhou''s invitation is extremely honored. I''ll accept it." He wanted to see what tricks the other party would play. Sister Yun had solved his worries and there was nothing to be afraid of now.


    In the teahouse, it was said that they had invited West Spirit Domain, young geniuses of various empires, Chu Chen also wanted to see them.


    "Alright, then I''ll be waiting for you tonight." Zhou Yang said meaningfully.


    "That''s reasonable. Moreover, he doesn''t seem to have used his full strength yet." Elder Tong spoke slowly, the shock in his eyes growing even stronger.


    He hadn''t even used his full strength in the cross-border battle to kill the Spiritual Martial Stage Warriors? Bai Yuhan became more and more curious about Chu Chen, "Originally, I did not want to participate in the tea ceremony, but tonight, there should be a good show, I will also go and take a look."


    "Mm, I''m also very curious about him. If it''s appropriate, it''s not impossible for us to get to know each other." Elder Tong stroked his beard.


    ''s name was spread widely after Yue Chuan was killed. Many people knew that a fierce person had appeared in Free City, and that he was a youth. Not only did he have the cultivation level of Bloody Martial Stage, he could also kill Spiritual Martial Stage practitioners.


    "The madman who killed Mo Zhong?"


    "That''s right, that''s him. It''s said that he''ll be participating in tonight''s tea ceremony for the geniuses of the various empires. I''m really looking forward to it."


    However, in this kind of occasion, it was the easiest place to issue a duel. There were many great empires with West Spirit Domain, and all of them were geniuses, so naturally no one would think that they were weaker than Chu Chen. With such a fierce person joining the competition, even without Zhou Yang as the fuse, friction would still unavoidably occur.


    On one of the streets where Free City flourished, a gentle river flowed right across the city. On the top of the river, there was an arch bridge and it had a thousand years of history.


    On both sides of the river, there were rows of unique looking pavilions that were covered in red lanterns. Since ancient times, it was a place for scholars to enjoy the scenery of the river, which was a big scenery of Free City.


    The dim light of the red lanterns seemed dreamy under the bright moonlight. At this moment, regardless of whether it was on the arched bridge or beside the river, people were gathered together, all of them warriors, men and women were packed to the point where they could no longer be seen.


    All eyes were fixed on the center of the river. There was a small one, but the scenery was especially beautiful, like a manor, a fake mountain waterfall, a blossoming peach blossom, and other kinds of wild flowers that were all in full bloom.


    Since the establishment of the Free City, this island had been the place where the powerful families rested. Because of the beautiful scenery and the Free City, it was known as a beautiful place.


    At this moment, Qingcheng Island was also filled with people. These people were not ordinary people, they came from the various empires within the West Spirit Domain, and were all geniuses of the younger generation.


    Rows of tables made of Purple Cloud Wood were placed on the grassland. On the tables were wine and tea. A group of well-dressed young men and women were talking to each other in a refined manner, talking about martial arts practice.


    At this time, he was showing that he was experienced and knowledgeable. It was all about martial arts. This meant that he was not just a single person, but the entire empire.


    Chu Chen sat alone on the seat as he sipped on his tea and looked at the group of geniuses, shaking his head in his heart. A warrior''s personality could be reflected with just a single move, although this group of people had good talent, they were more like flowers raised in a greenhouse. They did not experience hardships, and their bodies lacked the aura a warrior should have.


    "Look, someone is flying over here on top of a wave. How unassuming!"


    Everyone looked over. Sure enough, there was a white-clothed young man that was walking on the waves. He was like a magnificent man, and his black hair was wildly dancing.


    This person was actually able to fly in the air and was able to deduce two things. This person had a cultivation base and second, he had a movement technique which allowed him to cultivate. Although his Spiritual Martial Stage could allow him to fly for a short period of time, it was also impossible for him to be so elegant.


    "Wearing white clothes and walking on the waves, I know who this person is. He is a genius of Zhamu. His name is Ta Feiyu."


    "Tuo Feiyu, so it''s him. No wonder, I''ve long heard that he broke through to the Spiritual Martial Stage at the age of eighteen. In the entire Zi Yun Empire, there aren''t many people who can contend against him."


    As the people arrived at the island, many of them came forward to greet them. At this time, it was their purpose to befriend them.


    "Break through mountains and rivers with a single punch, and shatter the heavens with a single kick." Just at this moment, another person arrived. His mouth was reciting a tyrannical poem, and his figure was tall and straight. His face that was as sharp as a knife revealed a proud and aloof air.


    "Fist Break River, kick the heavens!" Such tyrannical words, many people turned to look, only to see a man clad in red flying over on a boat. As he neared the island, he soared up into the skies, exuding an aura as sharp as the edge of a blade.


    "Another Spiritual Martial Stage warrior." The crowd was astonished.


    "I know this person. His name is Xiahou. He is a genius of the Divine Wind Empire and has never been defeated before. I never thought that he would actually come as well."


    With the arrival of Xiahou, as well as the arrival of these two people, the island was bustling with noise and excitement.

 C116

    After a short moment, several more famous geniuses arrived. Although they couldn''t compare to Ta Feiyu and Xiahou, they were still quite strong. Their bodies were filled with a domineering aura and they were ice-cold.


    "Isn''t the Purple Cloud Empire known as a gathering of geniuses? Why is there no sign of any powerful people?" Some of the foreign cultivators discussed with disdain.


    "Your Excellency has come to a conclusion too early. If nothing unexpected happens, then two great geniuses will come tonight. One of them is even more rare than in a hundred years. In addition, there are also several outstanding young elites." One of them spoke out. Obviously, he was a martial artist from the Kingdom of Zi Yun. He was speaking up for his own country.


    Everyone, it''s so early. Look at me, I''m late." This person had appeared so suddenly, and no one could actually see him. He was dressed in a long golden robe with a dragon tattoo, and under the light, he was shining brightly. Although he was young, he was walking like a dragon and had the aura of an emperor, and with a casual wave of his hand, a faint layer of golden light appeared around his body.


    The crowd gasped.


    "Forming a shield with his hand, he wielded his soul force. This is a very powerful skill, Spiritual Martial Stage without a doubt."


    Chu Chen sat there and compared to the shocked crowd around him, he was extremely calm. Seeing that the person had intentionally revealed his hand, he revealed a cold smile, and was still drinking his tea, at this moment, very few people looked at him, because he was too inconspicuous, after all he had killed Yue Yichuan during the day, which was a long distance away. Even if they knew that this person, coupled with Chu Chen''s inconspicuous appearance, no one would recognize him, which was normal.


    "Sima Lingkong!" Many people from the Purple Cloud Empire opened their mouths to speak when they saw this person. Their eyes were filled with admiration.


    This person came from the Sima family of the Kingdom of Zi Yun. This family was extremely powerful. Many people in the family were the masters of the Kingdom of Zi Yun, and many martial arts geniuses were born as well.


    Sima Lingkong was the Sima Clan''s martial genius with the greatest potential in the past hundred years, and since he was cultivating in the Meteorite Academy, countless girls looked up to him, but he looked down on all of them and was only interested in Bai Yuhan. However, Bai Yuhan did not interest him at all.


    "Tuo Feiyu of the State of Zhamu, Xia Hou of the Divine Wind Empire, and Sima Lingkong of the Zi Yun Empire, the three great young experts of the Spiritual Martial Stage, are exceptionally talented. It is even said that they have mastered the power of nature, and their battle prowess is frighteningly terrifying."


    The tea ceremony had not even started, and the atmosphere had already reached a point where many girls were surrounding the three geniuses with their eyes twinkling with stars. Only Chu Chen was sitting there, seemingly isolated from the rest of the world, calmly drinking his tea.


    After a moment, Zhou Yang looked into the distance, and said with shimmering eyes: "The last person is here."


    "The last person ¡­ could it be her?" In the minds of many people, the three words "Bai Yuhan" emerged. He was the number one genius of the Free City, a Meteorite Academy closing disciple.


    As expected, not long after Zhou Yang''s words came out, Bai Yuhan appeared in a blue attire, pure to the point that it did not contain any impurities. Her long black hair was suffused with a light green glow, and an exquisite braid.


    "So this is Bai Yuhan. He''s indeed outstanding." Even though these geniuses were experienced and knowledgeable, after seeing all the beauties in the country, they were still shocked. They swallowed their saliva, and their eyes were glued straight to the point.


    Following Bai Yuhan''s arrival, Qingcheng Island sank into a fiery heat. Everyone greeted him pleasantly, but their faces were filled with exaggeration.


    The warriors who were standing on the riverbank, unable to go to the island, were filled with remorse. Such a beauty, unfortunately, was not a genius. She did not even have the qualifications to look at them up close.


    Everyone had already arrived, more than a hundred of them. As the host, Zhou Yang began to speak.


    In the future, it is possible that we will all be fellow disciples of the same sect. So, in order to contact each other, we have to invite everyone to a gathering in advance so that we can get to know each other. "


    "Tsk, how could I know these warriors from the Wilderness?" A youth in embroidered clothes spoke, seeming to be extremely disdainful.


    "Who is this guy speaking so arrogantly?" The young warriors of the other Empires frowned, all of them looking on with unhappiness in their eyes.


    "There''s no need to look anymore, let me introduce myself. My name is Lian Bao and if anyone disagrees, you can attack me. Since this is a gathering, just drinking tea is too boring." The young man called Leopard said with a tone full of cold arrogance.


    "Leopard, it''s him. Free City, one of the ten great young elites. He''s ranked tenth.


    This ranking does not include females. The ten of them are all people with very high cultivations, and Zhou Yang is ranked fifth among them. "


    Everyone knew that a conflict might occur in this tea ceremony. After all, geniuses were proud to be the strongest. However, they had never expected to appear so suddenly.


    Just as Zhou Yang was about to speak, Leopard seized the opportunity and ridiculed the other empires as the barbarians at the border of the world. This was an insult to all the warriors present, and in that moment, many of them stared at him with cold eyes.


    Zhou Yang frowned slightly. The reason he organized the tea ceremony was to establish some connections, and did not want anyone to cause trouble, but after thinking of something, his eyebrows gradually relaxed and he did not speak up to stop her.


    "How arrogant. Are you really that good to look down on us?" Someone could not help but exclaim. Wasn''t it just the ninth level of the Bloody Martial Stage?


    "You can try if it''s powerful or not." Leopard coldly said, his eyes staring at the person who spoke.


    "If you want to try, let''s try. I''m Zhao Luo from Treant Country." This genius from the Tree Country bellowed in anger and charged straight at Leopard. His cultivation was also at the ninth level of Bloody Martial Stage, otherwise how would he dare to fight directly.


    To be able to become a genius in a country and be recommended to the Meteorite Academy, their own cultivation would definitely not be low.


    Take Northern Spirit Sect for example back then, other than Chu Chen''s, the other nine spots were all given to the core disciples, and their cultivations were all above the eighth level of Bloody Martial Stage.


    However, at that time his Northern Spirit Sect had been destroyed, among the nine people who had grasped the recommended spots, who knew how many were still alive, Chu Chen did not think too much, and looked at the two who were already prepared to fight.


    "Hmph, reckless." Lian Bao grunted coldly as his face was filled with disdain when faced with Zhao Luo''s attack.


    "Earth Profound Shield!"


    He let out a roar. Starting from his feet, a yellow stream of air quickly rotated and enveloped his entire body.


    This was a purely defensive martial skill that was biased towards the Five Elements Desolation. It borrowed the energy of the earth and combined it with elemental energy to form a defensive barrier that could block the enemy''s attack.


    Zhao Luo''s palm struck out, and with a peng sound, the earthen yellow light barrier suddenly shook as if a volcano had erupted. A resplendent light suddenly erupted, dispersing half of the force within it.


    "What a miraculous defensive martial skill. It is at least a Mid Rank Yellow Rank, and it has been cultivated to the Mastery Stage." The crowd gasped in surprise. Free City, ten young elites, was indeed extraordinary.


    Zhao Luo''s brows were tightly knitted as he roared, "Wolf''s Day Poison Smoke!"


    After a loud shout, a gray fog rushed out from his body and quickly wrapped around the Leopard like a hurricane. This fog could confuse the enemy so that he couldn''t see his surroundings. If he wanted to attack now, it would be very dangerous.


    A sneer appeared on Zhao Luo''s face. The Wolf''s Sun Poison Smoke was his exclusive skill. He didn''t feel satisfied so he turned into a gust of wind and charged into the smoke.


    Since he could cast it, he naturally grasped the art of breaking it. The smoke had no effect on him, and his eyes were unobstructed.


    The surrounding crowd of spectators couldn''t see what was going on, but they were certain that the Leopard was finished. It was covered in smoke, and they couldn''t see anything. At this time, with the addition of the enemy, there was no escape.

 C117

    Boom!


    From within the smoke, the sound of fighting could be heard. It was extremely intense, and the Leopard must be fighting back.


    It would not be easy to take him down, but no matter what, the other party mocked their genius. Zhao Luo had given them a solid slap on their face, and at this moment, everyone was filled with respect.


    "Bam!"


    Under the attentive gazes of the crowd, a silhouette was seen flying through the air, blood spurting from his body.


    "If that''s the case, then Leopard has lost." The crowd affirmed, but immediately let out a cry of alarm as they watched in disbelief.


    The one that was sent flying was not Leopard, but Zhao Luo. He was covered in blood and had suffered a crushing defeat. It was difficult for him to even stand up.


    "The one who lost is not Leopard, but Zhao Luo?"


    This result was hard for many to accept. They wanted to vent their anger, but the other party''s strength was unshakable, and a wave of fury was rising from their chests.


    "What kind of genius is this? In my eyes, it''s nothing more than this. The West Spirit Domain is the most respected within our Empire of Zi Yun, and only the people here dare to call themselves the world. A taunting voice came out, the smoke disappeared, and Lian Bao calmly walked out, his body surging with dense fighting intent s.


    "Damn it, this was originally a gathering, yet they actually insulted us like this. Is the Purple Cloud Empire''s genius that great?"


    "A martial artist''s body is full of pride and blood, they cannot be insulted. Allow me!" In the midst of the furious crowd, a person suddenly stood out. He had bronze skin, scarlet hair, and was nine feet tall. He was incomparably powerful and majestic like a bear.


    "Lion Devil of Giant Nation, please enlighten me!"


    After saying that, this person''s large, callused hands grabbed the cloth, tearing the clothes into shreds, revealing the explosive muscles on his body. The lines were very obvious, and they were also full of scars, which was very visually impactful.


    "Since you''re both at the ninth level of Bloody Martial Stage, I will prove that I''m the king. Just a boorish fellow, let''s see how I''ll defeat you." Lian Bao was not afraid as his eyes shot out fighting intent s. Today, there were many geniuses and many famous women, he wanted to use this to shake the world, establish his reputation, and defeat all the experts in the world. He wanted to prove that he was the king of the same realm, and not anyone.


    You''re too much. I''m going to teach you a lesson." The lion demon licked his lips as his entire body released a powerful aura. With his red hair flying in the wind, he let out a roar and suddenly stepped forward. Crack! The cobblestone ground instantly shattered, revealing a large hole.


    "What a powerful strength. The Giant Country seems to be a very small country, yet they produced such a fierce person. Looks like this session''s Meteorite Academy has been recommended." The crowd looked at Lion Devil and exclaimed, all shocked by his divine power.


    "I don''t know how many Martial Vein there are, but their power far surpasses that of normal people. This warrior is not simple." Amongst the crowd, Chu Chen muttered to himself, today''s gathering had gained a lot of experience.


    "Brute force is useless. The path of martial arts is inextricably linked to talent. Let me tell you, skills outweigh everything else." A vicious light flashed in Lian Bao''s eyes as he suddenly attacked. This was the only time he took the initiative to attack.


    Although he said it out loud, it was obvious that he was very careful with Lion Devil.


    In a battle of the same level, there was an abnormal risk. Because everyone''s cultivation was about the same and their elemental energy was deep, a single carelessness could become the key to victory. If one was caught by the enemy, it would mean that they were finished.


    "Hundred Transformations of the Raging Dragon!"


    When it reached a certain area within the Lion Devil, it suddenly stopped. As the voice fell, a surge of berserk energy rushed out from the void, and a hurricane suddenly appeared on the body of the Lion Devil.


    The surrounding crowd all consciously retreated, because this was not an ordinary hurricane. Inside the hurricane, there were blades visible to the naked eye, sharply charging, the Spiritual Martial Stage could easily be used to transform the soul force, and the cheetah Ninth Level Of Spiritual Martial Stage could already be used. This was truly surprising.


    However, after some speculation, everyone realized that this was not true Yuan Power manifestation, but rather related to the martial skills they had cultivated. The Hundred Transformations of the Gale was a martial skill that relied on Yuan Power to display and Spiritual Martial Stage that did not rely on martial skills, there was an essential difference.


    However, this was still a shocking sight. This kind of battle technique was extremely rare, and to be able to cultivate it, it meant that Leopard wasn''t simple at all.


    The crowd was surprised by his martial skill, but because of Chu Chen''s soul force, she was able to observe even more carefully.


    There was only one possibility. When he used this martial skill, his physical body was the weakest part of it, and if this Lion Devil could break through the encirclement of the Gale Blade, then maybe he could win. Chu Chen analyzed this in his heart.


    "Huff, puff ¡­"


    The gale restricted the Lion Devil''s movements, the most dangerous thing was the blade, which was hard to defend against. Very quickly, his bare shoulder was covered in wounds, these wounds did not seem like much to his strong physique, but if it continued, he would definitely lose.


    The crowd also started to worry as the Lion Devil continued to struggle. At this time, they really hoped that a martial artist could use his fists to defeat the genius of the Zi Yun Empire, and the current Lion Devil was the hope of the crowd.


    "Is it just this little bit of power? It''s still too small, right? Then let''s end it like this." Lion Devil suddenly shouted, which exceeded everyone''s expectations. He seemed to be testing how powerful the Hundred Transformations of Gale was, and only tried to retaliate at this moment.


    Hearing this, Leopard''s face slightly changed, "What? He hasn''t used his full strength yet?"


    The Giant Country was only a small country. If a martial practitioner from a small country were to defeat someone like him, one of the top ten young elites of the Free City, then wouldn''t that mean that he would become a laughingstock?


    This battle must not be lost.


    The Lion Devil was trapped inside like a big stone, not moving an inch. His big feet stomped on the ground, causing hualala sounds, and suddenly, shards of pebbles and soil flew out, smashing apart all the blades in the fierce wind.


    "Mighty Force Annihilation Palm." Lion Devil roared, his palm struck down from the sky. With his physique, with his terrifying strength, everyone thought that he would rely on his fists to fight his enemies, but he actually used a palm technique.


    Chu Chen did not expect this either, but at the moment, he was truly impressed by the Lion Devil, the seemingly casual stomp actually relied on shattered rocks and soil to break the bindings of the gale, at the same time interfering with Lian Bao''s stable spirit energy maintenance. Following that, he struck out with his palm, straight towards the.


    The whole process was extremely quick, without any delay, the Lion Devil had a lot of battle experience.


    Sure enough, at this moment, the bindings of the violent wind had weakened greatly. Its power was still the same, and it was incomparably domineering.


    "Bastard." The Leopard cursed and quickly retreated.


    "You can''t dodge it!" Lion Devil was very confident. After he struck out with his palm, there was a chi sound, and a hidden force shot out like a sharp arrow.


    "Bam!"


    After being struck, the Leopard''s face was filled with disbelief as it was sent flying and smashed into the ground.


    "The Kingdom of Zi Yun, although it has countless geniuses, we small kingdoms won''t allow you to mock us." Lion Devil took a big step forward and punched the ground.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the ground trembled, and rubble flew everywhere. After being struck by the powerful force, Leopard''s body flew out once again, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He had been utterly defeated.

 C118

    "You''re quite skilled, but you won''t be able to be proud of yourself this way." Just at this moment, a voice sounded out, and immediately after, the crowd parted to reveal a handsome youth.


    "Lin Xuanyu has made his move. It seems like the Lion Devil is done for." Zhou Yang said with a cold smile, then turned to the person beside him and said: "In a while, do you want to take the chance and go up?"


    "Me? Hehe, this group of people, their cultivation is too low, so they are not worthy for me, Sima Lingkong, to do anything. "


    "Miss Bai Yuhan is also here." Zhou Yang said weirdly.


    Sima Lingkong swept a glance at him, his eyes slightly narrowed, and then turned to look at Bai Yuhan again, his mouth curving into a smile: No matter what, sooner or later, she''s my woman, but, it''s also good to let her see my strength occasionally.


    Zhou Yang''s strength was so terrifying that it was terrifying. Although Zhou Yang admired Bai Yuhan, if he could get his hands on a woman like her, it would be possible for her to live dozens of years. However, with Sima Lingkong''s help, he forcefully suppressed that thought.


    Although he was currently not as strong as Sima Lingkong, he might not even dare to say anything in the future. However, in his heart, Zhou Yang was secretly scheming that even geniuses had a heart of pride, and he would do the same.


    At this moment, Lin Yuxuan who had walked out, had already arrived in front of Lion Devil: "From the looks of it, you don''t seem to come from some big sect. Enter my Lin Family and I will ensure that you use the endless Primeval Stone s and high grade martial skills. How about it?" After saying that, Lin Yuxuan looked at him with a confident smile.


    "He''s here too!" The moment the crowd saw this young man, their faces revealed expressions of shock.


    Lin Yuxuan was ranked seventh among the top ten young elites, and had a cultivation base at the first level of Spiritual Martial Stage. It seemed that he had taken a fancy to Lion Devil''s strength and wanted to recruit him into the clan to be used by him.


    "I am only interested in entering your clan to enter the Meteorite Academy." Lion Devil shook his head. His strong body was like a steel tower.


    "You actually rejected me?" Lin Yuxuan''s brows slightly furrowed as if he did not expect this.


    Their Lin Family was a very powerful family in the Empire of Ziyun. Although they were not as powerful as the Sima Family, they had a deep background and were famous throughout the empire. Many martial artists wanted to join, but they were not worthy of being invited.


    "Do you know what happens when you reject me?" Lin Yu Xuan''s eyes were like a venomous wolf as he stared at Lion Devil.


    "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know." Lion Devil said in a cold and arrogant voice. Although he called himself a commoner, his talent was still acceptable, so he cultivated with all his might, he had been training in the various large mountain ranges since a young age, fighting with various Devil Beast s, training his combat experience.


    As for martial skills and such, they all came from his own strength. He didn''t know what this battle meant, but after hearing someone mock his country, he couldn''t help but step forward.


    "Since you don''t want to join, then I''ll defeat you first. Let''s see how arrogant that Heart of Martial Dao is." Lin Yuxuan said with a cold tone.


    He clearly was arrogant, but because Lion Devil rejected him, he said that the was arrogant. He even said that the Lion Devil wanted to beat him, beat him, and beat his Heart of Martial Dao, such a shameless and despicable person.


    This so-called tea ceremony of geniuses had already evolved to become a competition of geniuses from the various empires.


    "I''m not going to fight you!" Lion Devil said coldly, he knew very well that his own strength was not as good as his opponent''s. If he said he wanted to fight, then he must fight, right?


    There was still a gap between Bloody Martial Stage and the strongest Bloody Martial Stage. Amongst everyone present, there were only a few who were able to cross borders and fight.


    "Even if you don''t fight, you still have to." Lin Yuxuan explosively shouted as he charged forward, his palm aiming for his chest.


    Lion Devil reacted quickly as well. He quickly turned around and stretched out his palm. Bang! He met the palm head on and stepped back. Lin Yuxuan also took a step back.


    "Such powerful strength. You''re on par with me now. However, in terms of martial skills, I can quickly defeat you." Lin Yuxuan moved his palm.


    Lion Devil had already said that he would not fight, but Lin Yuxuan still did not let it go, and even directly launched a sneak attack. This kind of shameless method immediately caused the crowd to be dissatisfied, and they all started to discuss it.


    "Since this is a gathering of geniuses, why not use this opportunity to exchange pointers? If everyone doesn''t even dare to fight, then how can they be called geniuses? "I believe that everyone present here is definitely not willing to become that weakling, right?" Listening to the discussions coming from all directions, Lin Yuxuan said with a faint smile. He pushed everyone to a position where they couldn''t leave the stage.


    Lion Devil grinned, and then moved his wrist, a cold voice came out from his mouth: "Since that''s the case, then come."


    Looking at Lion Devil''s body, Lin Yuxuan shook his head disdainfully: "It''s a pity for your good body." After he finished speaking, his body suddenly turned into an afterimage as he activated his movement technique, moving as fast as lightning.


    He knew that the Lion Devil had a lot of strength and would not be able to react quickly, so he immediately activated his movement technique, preparing to grab onto space and finish the battle in one move.


    However, he had underestimated the Lion Devil. Since childhood, he had fought against countless Devil Beast with incomparable battle experience. Feeling the dangerous aura that was staring at him closely, the Lion Devil shouted loudly, "Get over here!" He took a step forward, and at the same time, he extended his hand and locked onto an empty space.


    "He''s actually able to determine the opponent''s move rule." Amongst the crowd, Chu Chen was slightly surprised, "If this Lion Devil had a good starting point, then his achievements definitely wouldn''t be limited to today."


    Boom!


    With an explosive sound, Lin Yuxuan''s body suddenly stopped. Lion Devil''s big hands had already arrived. If he did not block it, it would be very dangerous.


    "Dian Cang Finger." With a loud shout, his fingers suddenly shot out with an explosive bang.


    Lion Devil suddenly felt pain and retreated backwards. He circulated his meridians and his face suddenly changed. Lin Yuxuan''s finger hit the acupuncture point.


    After this point, his meridians received the impact, and this force continued throughout his body. During this process, even his muscles were numbed, and it continued for several breaths of time before dispersing.


    Although it was only temporary, it was enough for Lin Yuxuan to seize the opportunity to use a fatal blow.


    With a ''shua'' sound, he used a movement martial skill and punched towards Lion Devil.


    "Boom!"


    The Lion Devil did not even have time to react before he was sent flying. His huge body smashed into the ground and made a loud noise.


    The battle ended very quickly and many people did not have time to react. Everyone could clearly see the strength of the Lion Devil. They had extremely rich battle experience and had even defeated the powerful Leopard. Now, they had actually lost to Lin Yuxuan.


    "It seems that cross-border battles are really not that easy. If it was within the same realm, it would be hard to say who would win. However, losing is losing, no matter how much you say, it''s useless."


    The Lion Devil stood up and said to Lin Yuxuan: "The reason I lost, was because my cultivation level was not high enough, and was not willing to speak too much, but I want to tell you this, other than the Zi Yun Empire, there are still many experts in West Spirit Domain. Just because they haven''t appeared yet doesn''t mean that they don''t exist, for example, taking today''s scene as an example, there''s definitely someone who can defeat you." With that said, Lion Devil retreated into the crowd.


    "I don''t know if there''s anyone in the West Spirit Domain who can beat me, but anyone in the arena today, if you''re not convinced, you can come out and challenge me. Don''t be afraid, if you have the strength, I would welcome a fight with you and even if I were to lose, I wouldn''t use my family''s power to cause trouble for you, instead, I would sincerely invite you." Lin Yuxuan said calmly.


    Many people secretly sneered in their hearts, his plans were actually quite brilliant. If he defeated others, he could become famous, and if he lost, he could invite others to the clan, but perhaps no one would be willing to do so. The majority of the people present this time, came to the Free City for the sake of not long in the future, and entered the Meteorite Academy, so they would definitely not join any other forces.


    At this moment, the crowd''s gaze turned to Ta Feiyu from the State of Zhamu and Xiahou from the Divine Wind Empire. The two of them had cultivations in Spiritual Martial Stage and were the most outstanding geniuses amongst the martial artists that had come from his country.

 C119

    Before the tea ceremony, these two had both shown off their extraordinary strength, but now, facing the mocking from the geniuses of the Kingdom of Zi Yun, they did not move at all. Many of them were furious.


    "Although these two have Spiritual Martial Stage, I''m afraid they know that they are no match for Lin Yuxuan, so they do not want to rashly take action. Of course, it is possible that they are afraid of offending Lin Yuxuan." Chu Chen watched with a calm expression within the crowd.


    "It''s only Spiritual Martial Stage and no one actually dares to go up. Hmph, do you really think that there''s no one in our empire?"


    Many people were discussing, but only the voice was a bit louder. Lin Yuxuan''s eyes immediately coldly swept over.


    "It''s just Spiritual Martial Stage, what big words, I wonder where you are from? How high is your cultivation? " As he spoke, he had a playful look in his eyes.


    "Fang Qu, Bloody Martial Stage level nine, from Flame Nation." This person was full of guts and directly reported his background.


    "What? Flame Nation?" Chu Chen''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, and he looked straight ahead.


    He did not know this person, nor had he heard of his name, and it was very likely that this person was a core disciple who had grasped the recommendation slots. He remembered clearly that amongst the ten recommendation slots, nine of them were given to a core disciple by He Yuanjun.


    In the Violet Cloud Empire that was tens of thousands of kilometers away, it could be considered fate for them to meet disciples of the same sect. However, Chu Chen was currently frowning.


    This Fang Qu, could not hold it in. The ninth stage of the Bloody Martial Stage was very high in the Northern Spirit Sect, but here, it was in the Zi Yun Empire, where there were many geniuses.


    "Flame Nation, Northern Spirit Sect, if I remember correctly, this sect seemed to have been annihilated." Lin Yuxuan said with a sneer.


    "Cut the crap. If you have the ability then you and I will fight!" said angrily. The destruction of the sect was the pain in his heart, and it was precisely this kind of pain that caused him to come all the way here just to enter the Meteorite Academy.


    "Even the sect has been annihilated, and you are only a fleeing martial artist, how could you claim to fight me? I really can''t bear to defeat you." Lin Yuxuan said with a mocking tone in his voice.


    Fang Qu could not take the provocation, he roared and rushed forward.


    "A mere Bloody Martial Stage. Since you want to be oppressed by me so much, I''ll grant you that wish." Lin Yuxuan''s aura suddenly became incomparably sharp. A terrifying aura exploded from his body, and like a blade, he pierced through the air and attacked.


    Sensing the oppressing Qi, Fang Qu''s face changed slightly, but the arrow was already on the bow and he had no choice but to release it. He bent his body like a prawn, accumulated his spirit energy and shot out quickly.


    "Even if I can''t defeat you, I still have to let you see my Bloody Martial Stage. It''s not that bad." Fang Qu clenched his teeth and said.


    "Get lost as far as you can, you unranked Bloody Martial Stage Cultivator." Lin Yuxuan roared out, he used his movement technique and rushed towards Fang Qu.


    "The most powerful attack is a move with tens of thousands of techniques!"


    After saying that, he shouted, "Dian Cang!"


    With the help of his movement technique, his body had already closed in. After this roar, his index finger suddenly pierced out, surging with dense spirit energy. The green light was extremely dense, and a destructive aura suddenly spread out.


    Lion Devil was defeated by this move, Fang Qu did not dare to be careless, his body which was originally shooting out, had no choice but to stop at this moment, if not, he would directly collide with the finger.


    "Too late!" Lin Yuxuan said with a sneer. He struck Fang Qu''s chest with his index finger.


    This was yet another important acupoint. Immediately, a violent energy flowed through his meridians, sweeping through his entire body. Following this, a numbing numbing sensation overwhelmed him, and his body felt as if it was about to fall under his control.


    Fang Qu''s pupils contracted as he revealed incomparable shock.


    He originally thought that no matter how weak he was, he would at least be able to fight with Lin Yuxuan for a while. This could be considered as fighting for his own pride. As a martial artist, he was not weak in the face of challenges.


    If the opponent were to make a move at this time, then the outcome would ¡­ Thinking of this, the shock in his eyes became even stronger.


    What he did not want to appear had already become a reality. No matter what, Lin Yuxuan would not give him a chance. He wanted to defeat this martial artist at the ninth level of Bloody Martial Stage in one move to display his unparalleled cultivation.


    "You don''t even have a sect, scram. I really don''t understand how you got the face to come and participate in this genius gathering." Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Fang Qu''s body was blasted out. As he flipped in the air, he ferociously smashed into the ground, producing a low grunt.


    "An ant trying to shake a big tree. This is laughable and pathetic. You still haven''t gone back to cultivate at this time, and might even be able to avenge your sect in a few years. The Flame Nation fighters are only mediocre."


    "Stop boasting. My Flame Nation are similarly also geniuses. If they were to make a move, you might not necessarily be able to win." Fang Qu was not convinced, his eyes filled with anger. He could lose, but he could not allow others to insult Northern Spirit Sect, and even more so, could not insult Flame Nation.


    At that instant, in the gathering of geniuses tens of thousands of miles away, every single person represented not only himself, but also his school, and even his empire.


    Since you said that your Flame Nation has geniuses, then where are they? If you do not have the ability to shout and fight with me, then don''t be full of your own words. "


    "You ¡­" Fang Qu really wanted to say the name "Chu Chen" that lingered in his mind. This was the outer sect disciple who had swept through the entire Nine Heavens Peak back then; this was the person who had killed Shaoyang Ze, annihilated Duan Langyun, and defeated Zhong Gu with the strength of a sword. When the sect was destroyed, he would fight his way out arrogantly, not fearing any provocation in the three sects at all.


    From what he knew, Chu Chen''s cultivation was far from being at the Spiritual Martial Stage then, but he was already able to fight with Lin Langya, and now, he would probably be even more powerful. However, he was not certain, because the great battle was too intense.


    Maybe Chu Chen had already lived and died with the sect long ago, so he couldn''t say the name of a dead person at this moment. He could only sigh in his heart.


    "What, you have nothing to say? What about the Flame Nation Genius you spoke of? " Lin Yuxuan disdainfully smiled, not letting them off.


    "Northern Spirit Sect, you cannot shame it!" At that moment, a voice suddenly sounded from the crowd.


    Everyone looked over, their gazes landed on Chu Chen. He drank a mouthful of tea, then gently placed the cup on the table, and gazed at Lin Yuxuan as he slowly stood up.


    "What is this fellow trying to do?" Could it be that he is a Flame Nation warrior and wants to challenge Lin Yuxuan? " The crowd was astonished.


    "It''s him ¡­" Chu Chen, that youngster under Zhou Yang during the day when he was killed by him. " Very quickly, someone recognized him. Everyone was even more shocked, and then they became incomparably excited.


    This person had Bloody Martial Stage of the ninth level and killed Yue Chuan. This meant that he had the ability to fight those above his level, but he didn''t know what would happen if he fought with Lin Yuxuan.


    "This guy really dares to come. Coincidentally, I first let Lin Yuxuan frustrate your spirit, so I don''t have to do anything." Zhou Yang looked over and laughed coldly in his heart.


    "And who are you?" Lin Yuxuan asked even though he knew the answer.


    "Flame Nation, Chu Chen." Chu Chen said calmly, but when he finished speaking, the teacup that was placed on the table earlier exploded with a crisp sound.

 C120

    Everyone was shocked, from Chu Chen putting down the cup to now, a long period of time had passed. The cup had suddenly exploded, it was obvious that he had used some hidden strength, and he was extremely proficient in controlling the power.


    "This Chu Chen is not simple!" Many geniuses from various nations returned their curious gazes. There were many people who did not participate in the battle in the day, as to how strong Chu Chen was, they had no idea.


    "It''s Chu Chen. He also escaped alive. He didn''t die." Fang Qu''s face was immediately filled with shock, and immediately after, he was ecstatic, his fists clenching tightly.


    "Oh, so it''s the destroyed sect fugitive as well. What, you want to challenge me with your own strength too?" Lin Yuxuan ridiculed.


    "Challenge?" You really know how to put gold on your own face. I have seen many warriors with Spiritual Martial Stage, but I have never seen such an arrogant one like you. " Chu Chen sneered.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yuxuan''s expression slightly changed. His eyes immediately turned cold. What audacity. To dare to speak to him like that, how reckless.


    "Let''s begin!" Obviously, Chu Chen''s words had angered him, and just as he finished his sentence, he immediately took action.


    Although he appeared to be arrogant and conceited, he was absolutely not a fool. To be able to kill Yuechan meant that he had an extraordinary method, and he should be careful.


    Chu Chen instantly used his Wind Walk, causing his Dian Cang to hit nothing but air. He had just watched the battle, and was already prepared for Lin Yuxuan''s move, so with his control over the Wind Walk, Chu Chen was confident that he could dodge it in an instant.


    "Hmm?" Lin Yuxuan frowned. This was the first time someone had dodged his attack.


    "Let''s see where you can run to." He also used his movement skills, and with a ''shua'' sound, he created a gust of wind and chased after Chu Chen.


    "You don''t need to run!" Chu Chen''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and rushed towards the opponent.


    "You''re courting death. It''s fine if you dodge, but you still dare to charge at me." Lin Yuxuan was surprised for a moment before letting out a mad laugh. When he faced the enemy, he immediately shot his finger.


    "Consonance Finger." Chu Chen shouted.


    He also had finger techniques. Plus, he had been training in the Barbarian Mountain City since the day he made his breakthrough and reached the Extreme realm by relying on his powerful soul force.


    The two fingers collided in the air and Yuan Li fiercely collided with each other.


    Chu Chen pulled out a bit of his soul force and sent it through his meridians to his fingers. After it fused with his soul force, it was like a blade that contained a terrifying power, and instantly shattered the soul force that had erupted from Lin Yu''s finger point.


    "Thunderbolt Explosion!"


    Taking the chance while the other party was in shock, Chu Chen unleashed the absolute technique. The tyrannical fist, that was like steel, had terrifying power, it stirred the air, releasing waves after waves of terrifying Qi that turned into astral winds and blew violently.


    Boom!


    Lin Yuxuan''s body flew backwards.


    "This is the result of humiliating my sect." Chu Chen explosively shot up, and with a kick in the air, he sent Lin Yuxuan, who had yet to land on the ground, flying more than a hundred feet into the air, and with a pu sound, he landed in the river.


    The warriors watching from the shore all started to boil up, and rubbed their eyes: "Damn, am I seeing things? The one who was struck into the river was the one who was ranked seventh among the top ten prodigies, Lin Yuxuan?


    "Who is so powerful?"


    "If I''m not wrong, the one who defeated him was the youth who killed Yue Chuan during the day, named Chu Chen." The fighter beside him answered.


    As the surrounding martial artists heard this, all of them were stunned. Was tonight''s battle going to be an intense one?


    After defeating Lin Yuxuan, everyone had their eyes opened wide. Zhou Yang''s expression was completely frozen, Chu Chen''s performance had interrupted his plans time and time again.


    "Not bad, you''re quite strong." Sima Lingkong evaluated, his eyes revealing a tinge of a fighting intent.


    "This is already the second Spiritual Martial Stage Ranker he defeated today. Where is his limit?" Bai Yuhan was surprised, standing beside him was Elder Tong. Other than him, the rest kept their distance.


    It was a reverence for her.


    A truly talented girl, regardless of cultivation, origin, origin, or status, she was not someone an ordinary person could compare with. It was a great honor to be able to see her.


    The crowd''s gaze all landed on Chu Chen''s body burning with passion, the most excited one was none other than Fang Qu. His fist was already pale due to force, and his nose was sour, causing his eye sockets to feel hot.


    No disciple dared to stand out. It was Chu Chen, who was fighting against the three sects Sect Leader with his words, and he was not afraid of challenges. He fought above his cultivation level, and defended his self-esteem.


    And now, it was him again. He had kicked Lin Yuxuan, who had humiliated his Northern Spirit Sect, flying away. He had used his powerful strength to suppress him.


    Fang Qu had already made up his mind. From today onwards, he would unwaveringly follow Chu Chen.


    The current Chu Chen didn''t seem to have any plans to leave, his gaze passed through the crowd and landed on Zhou Yang''s body.


    I heard that you, Zhou Yang, are also one of the young elites, ranked fifth. I wonder if you would dare to come up and fight with me? " Chu Chen said coldly.


    I the hell, this guy, he''s so crazy, he just defeated Lin Yuxuan, and he actually wants to duel with Zhou Yang. Doesn''t he know that Zhou Yang is an outstanding disciple of the Meteorite Academy, with the cultivation of the second stage of the Spiritual Martial Stage, much more powerful than Lin Yuxuan. No matter how powerful Chu Chen is, he is only at the ninth stage of the Bloody Martial Stage.


    The crowd were all discussing, what Chu Chen had said was too reckless, he had already taken back the sect''s pride, so why did he have to try and challenge him again?


    What Chu Chen was thinking, these people naturally did not know. This Zhou Yang, because of the matter of the Yin Gemini, had first brought people to force his way into the Hongyun Inn. With Liu Rourou and the others as a threat, he used Yue Chuan to suppress him and wanted to kill him.


    They had already angered Chu Chen after offending him a few times, and the Sister Yun had resolved his worries. If he did not retaliate now, then how long was it going to take?


    Moreover, Zhou Yang inviting Chu Chen to the teahouse was originally a conspiracy, I just didn''t think that Chu Chen would challenge me ahead of time.


    "It just so happens that I can help you." Zhou Yang laughed out wildly and leaped up from the chair, bringing along his tyrannical aura and pressing down on him from the air.


    Chu Chen''s body did not move at all. Slightly spreading out his Origin Energy, he blocked all of the gale that was blowing towards him. The two stood facing each other, and a smell of gunpowder instantly spread out.


    The geniuses of the various nations all consciously stepped aside to make room for the two of them. One was the practitioner of the ninth stage of the Bloody Martial Stage who had walked out of his clan, Chu Chen, and the other was the practitioner of the Zi Yun Empire''s Free City, who was at the second stage of the Spiritual Martial Stage.


    No matter which side it was, both of them possessed sufficient allure for this battle. And now, as the two of them were about to collide, it was especially eye-catching as both sides of the river were already packed with people. Especially that arched bridge, where people were looking down from above and their line of sight was not bad.


    Everyone was watching the battle unfold.


    Time slowly passed. Neither of them made a move first, but their elemental energy had already begun to charge.


    Chu Chen activated the Undead Scripture, and the spirit energy within the nine Martial Vein s in his body immediately gushed out. The dense and boundless energy was like a volcanic eruption, causing Chu Chen to feel as though he had an inexhaustible power.


    After he controlled the elemental energy, it erupted into a shockwave that rushed out of his body.


    "My Spiritual Martial Stage is at the second level while you are only at the ninth level. Defeating you is too easy." Zhou Yang thought to himself as he smiled coldly. Using the same method, he released his elemental energy outwards.


    The two tyrannical forces fiercely collided.


    Boom!


    "Zizi ~ ~"


    Like boiling water, a terrifying energy fluctuation was emitted from the point of collision.

 C121

    Just as they made contact, Zhou Yang frowned and looked at Chu Chen in shock. The terrifying Origin Energy was as vast as a river and the Bloody Martial Stage was at the ninth level, how did he reach that level?


    Eight? If given enough time, he could be considered to be a genius that was hard to come by. If he was given enough time, he would not be able to reach nine levels before Spiritual Martial Stage.


    He absolutely could not let Chu Chen grow up. Once he entered the Meteorite Academy, perhaps in the future, his name would even surpass his name.


    Thinking to this point, he had already decided that he would definitely defeat Chu Chen today and thwart his Heart of Martial Dao.


    Once a martial artist''s cultivation heart was affected, it would become a demon in their heart and thus become a stumbling block.


    Of course, this was not absolute. If it was the kind of person who became more courageous the more they were frustrated, no matter how many times they failed, their pursuit of Heart of Martial Dao would still be the same.


    The best case scenario would be to leave a hidden wound on Chu Chen, one that he would be unable to deal with with with ordinary pill. In the future, when he would definitely charge into the Spiritual Martial Stage, he would definitely become the biggest barrier around him, and he might not even be able to improve by even half a step from then on.


    "Elemental energy piercing through my body!"


    Zhou Yang shouted out explosively, and his feet fiercely stomped on the ground. Kacha, two footprints instantly appeared, and his aura suddenly became stronger.


    "Break!"


    Chu Chen spat out a single word as his terrifyingly vast elemental energy swiftly welcomed it. With a loud bang, it instantly tore Zhou Yang''s elemental energy apart.


    This scene caused the crowd to be shocked. Although they hadn''t fought yet, the strength of their spirit energy was also related to their own strength.


    "Could it be that he, Chu Chen, is even stronger than Zhou Yang?"


    "Bullshit! Zhou Yang is at the second level of Spiritual Martial Stage, and is ranked fifth among the young elites. How could an outstanding disciple at the Meteorite Academy be inferior to a practitioner at the ninth level of Bloody Martial Stage?"


    "You''re the one bullshitting. That Lin Yuxuan is at the first level of Spiritual Martial Stage, so he was defeated at the same time. Even if Zhou Yang is powerful, it''s not impossible for him to lose." Fang Qu and a genius from the Kingdom of Zi Yun started an argument.


    Not only the two of them, but the others were also discussing this.


    "Yuan Power Triple Charge!"


    Zhou Yang frowned and bellowed. The Waves Art he cultivated could allow him to unleash his own strength several times over. There were a total of five moves, and their power multiplied and superimposed several times over.


    This was also why they had not fought directly at the start of the battle. Instead, they were competing with their own powers, wanting to rely on the superimposed force of the Waves Art to attack Chu Chen''s body, causing him to be injured.


    "Break!"


    Chu Chen''s words still contained nine Martial Vein s, their terrifying Origin Energy far exceeded his imagination. In addition, their bodies were refined to a very strong state by the body refining method, so at the same time that the Undead Scripture opened up the Martial Vein, it discovered many small hidden meridians. These veins used the most sophisticated of scientific instruments in his previous life, but after they were connected to the Undead Scripture, it released an extraordinary power.


    The origin of all techniques originated from the body. When the Martial Vein s were established, they would receive the channeling of spirit energy. Every acupoint would emit the divine light of the martial path, causing a martial artist''s body to be unceasingly excavated with a terrifying treasure.


    After entering the Spiritual Martial Stage, the warriors began to absorb the heaven and earth origin energy, and entered the body, searching for the mysterious body treasure. They refined every acupuncture points, meridians, bones, and even the skin, making the body of the martial artist more agile.


    Chu Chen had cultivated the Undead Scripture and done what Spiritual Martial Stage warriors should have done ahead of time, so at the moment, his physical body was way stronger than people of the same realm. Adding the nine most important Martial Vein s, fighting across levels and even killing them was not a problem.


    Of course, it was only aimed at the first level of Spiritual Martial Stage at the moment. Zhou Yang was at the second level of Spiritual Martial Stage, so defeating him wouldn''t be easy at all.


    After Chu Chen shouted the second broken word, he once again broke through the triple layered rush of spirit energy. Zhou Yang could not help but take half a step back, the shock in his eyes becoming even stronger.


    "It''s impossible for you to defeat me. Elemental energy explosive avalanche!"


    This time, it was even more violent. The unparalleled Yuan Power was like a snowstorm collapsing, sweeping towards them with a loud rumbling sound. Its power was extremely terrifying.


    "Break!"


    Chu Chen yelled as his spirit energy burst out to meet the avalanche. The third time, he had already broken through it.


    "Elemental energy Whirlwind!"


    "Yuan Power Burning Four Extreme!"


    "Unrivaled Yuan Power!"


    After three consecutive yells, Zhou Yang had unleashed all of his Waves Arts. However, to his horror, he still did not manage to cause much damage to Chu Chen. In the elemental energy competition, he had lost without a doubt.


    "Your attack is finished. Now it''s my turn."


    "Charge!" Kill! "


    Chu Chen spat out the word as the Origin Energy in his body that he could not wait any longer was instantly released, pressing down on him like a huge mountain.


    Facing such a terrifying aura, Zhou Yang swiftly shouted: "Steel Dragon''s Barrier!"


    hmm * A muffled sound rang out and a silver-white light appeared around him.


    "You can''t block my attack!" Chu Chen said confidently.


    Taking a big step forward, the aura became even stronger, and with a boom, the steel dragon barrier was broken through by Chu Chen''s dense and dense elemental energy. Although Zhou Yang was not injured, he was still pushed back.


    "Damn it, we were just warming up. Now, let''s officially begin." Zhou Yang said angrily, his face full of fighting intent s.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Make your move." Chu Chen had already retreated back to his original appearance as he stood proudly.


    "Clang!" Chu Zhou Yang opened the Storage Ring and took out a sword that was flickering with a cold light. The sword was three feet long and the sword blade had blue light flowing around it, flickering from time to time.


    "The Sword of the Indigo Dragon, a low rank spirit artifact, is made mainly of a dark blue meteorite and is forged by a famous master artificer." Zhou Yang said proudly.


    "Low grade spiritual tool!" Quite a few of the surrounding geniuses let out cries of surprise.


    Weapons had levels, and although this spirit weapon was the lowest grade one, only members of large clans could own one. Ordinary people wouldn''t have one at all.


    The martial practitioners present were all elites of their respective sects. Even they did not have a low price spirit artifact.


    For a moment, many people looked at Zhou Yang with envy.


    "Berserk Sword Heaven Exterminating Art!"


    With a shout, Zhou Yang flew into the air and attacked. Swish! A silver blue cold light flashed, and a sharp sword qi rushed towards his face. Chu Chen used his Wind Walk Technique and retreated quickly, grabbing the ordinary cold sword with one hand.


    "Broken Sword Style!"


    He drew his sword like a fierce wind. It shot out like lightning, piercing through the air toward his target.


    This strike was simply too fast. It flew right past the Netherworld Sword, stabbing straight into his neck.


    Sensing the crisis, Zhou Yang inhaled a breath of cold air and quickly retracted his sword to block.


    "Ding."


    A clear trembling sound passed and Chu Chen''s sword had already been retracted. On Zhou Yang''s body, a corner fell with the wind.


    "What a fast sword technique! Even the Indigo Dragon Sword was able to avoid it, and in the end, cut off the corner of Zhou Yang''s clothes. Could it be that his sword is also a spirit artifact?"


    "No, that is only an ordinary cold sword. However, it seems to contain boundless killing intent." Someone said.


    "This sword is so fast, if I was at the second level of Spiritual Martial Stage, I might not even be able to receive it." Bai Yuhan said in shock.


    "Not only is it fast, it is also ruthless. If he was just an inch away, he would have already been pierced by the Indigo Dragon Sword, and because the timing is good, before he was struck, he had already pierced towards Zhou Yang, so Zhou Yang had no choice but to retract his sword. From this alone, it can be seen how decisive Chu Chen is."


    After hearing what the Tong Lao next said, Bai Yuhan became even more surprised: "Does that mean that when Chu Chen thrusts out that sword, he is confident that Zhou Yang will retract his sword? If I don''t retract my sword, wouldn''t I be the one getting injured? "


    "Victory or defeat in a single strike, there is no other possibility." Elder Tong slowly said.


    After hearing that, Bai Yuhan was slightly taken aback. Indeed, this was the strongest attack that concerned victory or defeat, there was no other possibility, and his eyes immediately returned to the battlefield.


    She was not paying attention to Zhou Yang, but rather Chu Chen who had a calm expression from start to finish. This practitioner who was around the same age as her, was the first person she was interested in within the Free City.

 C122

    "The heavy sword is invincible!"


    Zhou Yang shouted loudly. He raised the three foot long deep blue dragon sword above his head, fiercely charged, and then cleaved downwards.


    "Broken Sword Style!"


    Chu Chen struck again, fast, fast and ruthless. This time, it was not towards Zhou Yang, but towards his sword, with a kengqiang sound, the force behind the slash of the Indigo Dragon Sword was cut off by Chu Chen. His spirit energy shook, and he instantly deflected it.


    Even with his Spiritual Martial Stage at the second level, he still could not take down Chu Chen. Zhou Yang could not help but become anxious as he charged forward again with the Indigo Dragon Sword in hand.


    "Sword Shock the World!"


    "Swoosh ~ ~"


    This sword was like a long dragon, zila, bringing a terrifying sword qi, directly rushing over, reducing the flashy scene, just for the sake of killing people.


    "Broken Sword Style!"


    Chu Chen still managed to destroy it with his sword.


    "Bastard, how is this possible?" A crazed look flashed in Zhou Yang''s eyes, he held the Indigo Dragon Sword tightly and continuously gathered energy, the aura around his body also becoming terrifying.


    "Sword Rage Dragon Roar!"


    A loud roar, like thunder, Zhou Yang held onto the cold sword, with a ''shua'' sound, it swept out an endless gale, releasing waves after waves of whistling sound, the dense Sword Qi quickly wrapped Chu Chen up.


    "The strongest trump card ¡­ it seems like it''s about to end." Chu Chen whispered.


    "Broken Sword Style!"


    He instantly unleashed a strong gale and charged towards his opponent.


    At this moment, everyone widened their eyes. The most attractive battle was finally coming to an end. Who would win? They were all waiting with bated breath.


    In the midst of the burst of blinding light, a cracking sound came out, the sharp-eyed person realised, Chu Chen''s sword had actually split open, forming many small cracks, as though it could break apart at any time.


    "Go to hell." Zhou Yang''s eye sockets flashed with a hint of madness, as his mouth revealed a pleased smile.


    "The sword is destroyed, the enemy is defeated. How are you going to defend against this!" The Indigo Dragon Sword chopped down at high speed.


    "Not necessarily." Chu Chen''s eyes were extremely calm. His left hand quickly moved, and pulled out the Black Sword. A wave of heaviness immediately entered his hand.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen withdrew his sword with his right hand, and thrusted the Black Sword in his left hand. Puchi, this time, as expected, it stabbed into Zhou Yang''s body.


    "In the teahouse, sparring is not allowed." Zhou Yang quickly shouted in shock.


    "Who said I would kill you?" Chu Chen laughed coldly, but releasing him like this was letting him off too easily. He released the Soul Refinement Realm essence, and a bit of his soul force mixed with the spirit energy entered Zhou Yang''s body, immediately causing havoc in his meridians.


    "Ah ¡­" The immense pain made Zhou Yang immediately scream miserably, "Help me in the air." he shouted quickly.


    Sima Lingkong frowned, but he still made his move, not because he had a deep friendship with Zhou Yang, but because he wanted to duel with him too. After Sima Lingkong flew over, he quickly attacked Chu Chen.


    "No fear!"


    Chu Chen punched out, clashing with Sima Lingkong, causing both of them to be pushed back.


    Blood trickled out of the corner of Chu Chen''s mouth as his eyes flickered with a cold light. He stared at the other party intently: "Third level of Spiritual Martial Stage, this Sima Lingkong, is really strong."


    Due to him cutting across the sky, Zhou Yang was able to retreat with injury. However, Chu Chen''s goal was already reached, his soul force and spirit energy were both gentle, and after wreaking havoc in his meridians, even with heavenly materials, it would take at least a few months to recover.


    At this moment, Zhou Yang even had thoughts of dying. He had originally planned to invite Chu Chen to join the tea ceremony, then take the opportunity to attack and defeat him, and leave a hidden wound in his body. This time, not only did he lose, Chu Chen had also left a hidden wound on his body, which would have a huge impact on his future cultivation.


    "Chu Chen, I want you dead." Zhou Yang thought resentfully in his heart. Feeling the gazes of the surrounding, his face burned.


    But right now, I will come out and fight you. Let me introduce myself, I, Sima Lingkong, am ranked second among all the young elites, and I am currently cultivating my Meteorite Academy. "Yun Che said in a low voice.


    "Truly shameless, Chu Chen just finished his battle with Zhou Yang, his spirit energy is in a weak position, and he, Sima Lingkong, is already at the third level of Spiritual Martial Stage, isn''t he clearly bullying others?"


    "If he''s ranked number two and possesses a cultivation at the third level of the Spiritual Martial Stage, then who would be ranked first? How high would his cultivation be?" Chu Chen felt a little surprised. Free City, was indeed a crouching tiger and hidden dragon.


    "As expected of one of the three great academies in Profound Abyss Continent. Having gathered all the geniuses of the entire West Spirit Domain Empire, I wonder what kind of strong opponents we will meet if we really enter."


    Seeing that Chu Chen did not say anything, Sima Lingkong laughed coldly: "What, are you afraid?"


    Afraid? Chu Chen laughed: "Your cultivation has not reached the level that I am afraid of."


    "This guy ¡­" "It really is ¡­" His opponent was Sima Lingkong, with a cultivation at the third level of Bloody Martial Stage, coupled with the fact that he trained in a particularly valiant martial skill, his strength was terrifying to the point of being a complete mess.


    No matter how strong Chu Chen was, he was only at the ninth level of Bloody Martial Stage. Although he could fight beyond the next level, the gap between them was simply too big, not enough to make up for it with any advantage.


    "He, Chu Chen, is powerful, at most he got some dog shit luck, and I reckon that even if he''s at the peak of his level, he can only go against people at the first level of Spiritual Martial Stage." There were many genius warriors from the Kingdom of Zi Yun who were taunting Sima Lingkong.


    Previously, Lin Yuxuan and Zhou Yang lost, causing them to lose face. Now, they urgently needed to get back at him.


    There were a lot of people supporting Chu Chen as well, and there were a lot more people from the various empires than the Zi Yun Empire. Although Chu Chen was participating in the battle with his Flame Nation, these geniuses felt that he was the representative of all the other nations.


    Tuo Feiyu and Xia Hou did not dare to move. Since Chu Chen dared to move, they were respected.


    "Sima Lingkong, aren''t you bullying others?" At this moment, a pleasant voice sounded.


    Everyone turned to look, it was Bai Yuhan who spoke. She was dressed in a dark blue, cloud-like long dress with delicate lace. Under her bangs were intelligent eyes.


    "May I know Miss Yuhan, what do you mean by that?" Sima Lingkong laughed and said. He had always liked Bai Yuhan, so he naturally had to show the bearing of a gentleman.


    "Chu Chen''s Bloody Martial Stage is at the ninth level, and during the great battle that happened in the day, he had been dueling with Lin Yuxuan and Zhou Yang consecutively, and not to mention whether his condition is at the peak, you took the opportunity to attack just now, causing blood to flow out of the corner of his mouth and he can be considered to be injured. But you, who is at the third level of Spiritual Martial Stage, have not fought today, whether in terms of spirit energy or state, you are at the peak. "Therefore, I suggest that we delay the match by a year, for example." Bai Yuhan said calmly as he walked over.


    The crowd looked at Bai Yuhan''s graceful body, and even their eyes seemed to forget to blink once. This kind of heavenly girl, with her rare West Spirit Domain, might not be considered the best in the world, but the temperament on her body was absolutely unique.


    At this moment, among the people who were the calmest, only Chu Chen, Yu Ziling, the one who had seen Yan Yuexi before, and the mysterious girl Ling Ruoxi who he met at the Devil Cliff Mountain Range had greatly improved in terms of standards. Although Bai Yuhan was beautiful, it was not enough to make him lose his composure.


    Hearing Bai Yuhan''s words, Sima Lingkong''s face revealed a look of awkwardness. If he were to duel just like that, taking advantage of the situation, even if he won, he would not be able to display his power.


    "Of course I won''t bully him with the third level of the Spiritual Martial Stage. If he can enter the Meteorite Academy, I can give him a year of growth. I can put this duel in one year."


    Bai Yuhan no longer paid any attention to Sima Lingkong. He turned his gaze to Chu Chen, and said with a smile: "What do you think?"


    "Thank you." Chu Chen said to her. Since the other party was helping him, he would naturally know what was good for him, and he also knew that if he were to fight now, he would definitely not be able to win against Sima Lingkong. Even if he used his strongest trump card, being able to escape safely was already enough, but he had never been afraid of challenges.


    "Not in a year. Three months is about it." Chu Chen said plainly.

 C123

    "Wh ¡­" What? Give him a year''s time, and it''ll only take three months? "


    "Did I hear it right? Could it be that he is confident that he can catch up to Sima Lingkong in three months?"


    Those geniuses from other nations who supported Chu Chen also felt that he was too reckless. In these three months, even if you manage to enter the Spiritual Martial Stage, don''t forget that Sima Lingkong''s talent is extraordinary, and is also increasing when your cultivation level increases.


    "Three months ¡­" Bai Yuhan was also startled, she felt that Chu Chen was not simple, to be able to cultivate to such a level in a place like Flame Nation, where resources were scarce, she was impressed, that was why she spoke up for him, and did not want Sima Lingkong to defeat him in front of so many people.


    If it was any longer, Sima Lingkong would not necessarily agree to it. On the contrary, it was obvious that she was covering for him, because if it was shorter than a year, it would be difficult for him to catch up to her with a difference of three realms. In the end, it was only because of that that that she proposed a one-year deadline.


    Who would have thought that the fellow in front of him would think that he was short after tilting his head for a moment. Yet, the other party said that three months was sufficient. Did his head get damaged? Bai Yuhan couldn''t help but grumble in his heart. He was kind enough to ask for forgiveness, but he didn''t appreciate it at all, instead saying that it would only take three months.


    Even though he thought this way, Bai Yuhan still said, "Have you thought it through clearly?"


    Chu Chen nodded his head: "In three months, I will fulfill my promise and fight with Sima Lingkong. Don''t worry."


    Bai Yuhan frowned slightly. She could not help but grumble in her heart, what a reckless person. Since Chu Chen had said this, she had nothing else to say.


    "You sure are confident. Three months from now, I''ll be looking forward to it." Sima Lingkong said in a strange tone. In his opinion, Chu Chen was undoubtedly courting death.


    "I''m looking forward to it too." Chu Chen sneered, facing the questioning gazes from all around, he did not take them seriously.


    From the Barbarian Mountain City, to the Northern Spirit Sect, to the Free City, to the people who doubted and mocked him, it was unknown just how many people there were.


    "Everyone present, I hope that you can all be witnesses after three months." With that, he turned to Bai Yuhan and said, "I hope that Miss Yuhan can also come at that time." Sima Lingkong said with a smile.


    "I''ll go when I have time." After all, Bai Yuhan had a very high self-control, and although she didn''t like Sima Lingkong, her words were not so ruthless.


    The teahouse, with Chu Chen as its representative, ended with a sweep of Lin Yuxuan and Zhou Yang.


    The name Chu Chen, was bound to spread throughout the entire Free City on the second day.


    "Thank you for helping me out. I''ve been waiting for everyone to leave." Chu Chen smiled as he thanked Bai Yuhan.


    "I just don''t want to see you being defeated by Sima Lingkong, but you don''t seem to appreciate it. In three months time ¡­" Bai Yuhan shook his head as he said this, "He''s not simple."


    "The thing that martial artists are least afraid of is challenges. I still believe in myself, so you can come watch when the time comes." Chu Chen said.


    "Are you inviting me?" The corner of Bai Yuhan''s mouth curved into a smile.


    "En..." It can be said that, but I wonder if Miss Bai Yuhan is free? " Because they were close to each other, Chu Chen could even smell a delicate fragrance off her body, and it entered her nose and mouth in a beautiful way.


    "Maybe not." Bai Yuhan smiled slightly.


    Chu Chen rubbed his nose. The lady in front of him was truly a strange animal: "If you didn''t come, then it would be too regretful, and we would have missed the moment when Sima Lingkong was defeated."


    "You''re really confident in yourself for defeating Sima Lingkong. Although I''ve opened up nine Martial Vein, even if it''s at the third level of Spiritual Martial Stage, you might not necessarily be able to defeat him. Even if you enter the Meteorite Academy, you won''t be able to learn those powerful martial skills without a certain amount of merit points." What Bai Yuhan wanted to express was that three months was still too short, so he did not believe that Chu Chen could defeat him.


    However, Chu Chen had decided it herself, so she could not say anything more, "Although I do not think you can defeat Sima Lingkong, but I will support you. Your talent is not bad, after entering the Meteorite Academy, if you train well, one day, you will definitely be favored by the elders. Bai Yuhan curiously asked. He had been hiding this doubt in his heart for the entire day. At this moment, he couldn''t wait to ask.


    According to her knowledge, in the entire Free City, of the young generation, she was the only one who knew of it.


    "Soul Art?" Chu Chen was suspicious, this was the first time he had heard of this term, and he did not understand what it meant, "What is this thing, what kind of martial skill is this?"


    "What?" You don''t know about Soul Arts? " Bai Yuhan cried out, but he had used his soul technique during the day, so Elder Tong''s eyes were extremely sharp, it was impossible for him to be wrong, and even she herself had seen through the clues.


    It was fine for one person to see wrongly, but for two people, nothing bad would happen, but Chu Chen asked what kind of Soul Art it was instead, Bai Yuhan could not help but suspect, that fellow was toying with her on purpose, right?


    Soul techniques use soul force to attack, just like how you use martial skills. When you were fighting Yuechan during the day, you used soul techniques. Although Bai Yuhan was certain that Chu Chen was just teasing her, he still patiently and calmly explained.


    This was the first time Chu Chen had heard of changing a soul force to an offensive soul technique, this was no wonder, after all, no one could create Flame Nation, it was only natural that he had not heard of it before. In other words, a soul technique could not only strengthen one''s soul force, it was also a cultivation technique that could convert soul force into a type of attack, but it should be extremely rare as well.


    "Teach my seniors? I have no one to teach me. " Chu Chen shook his head and replied. Originally, he wanted to say that he had a mysterious master, but that would be unnecessary as soul techniques were not equivalent to grasping a treasure, and it would not cause anyone to kill for it.


    "No one will teach you? "Then how did you learn it?" Bai Yuhan had already determined that Chu Chen was lying to him. Soul arts was a very rare cultivation method, how could there not be a senior teaching it?


    If he wanted to advance, it would be like stepping into the martial way. If he wanted to make progress, he would need to join a martial arts sects or cultivation families, and use cultivation techniques or some kind of inheritance to increase his cultivation. Could it be that Chu Chen was still just learning on his own? Thinking about it, Bai Yuhan rejected the notion, she felt that her talent was already not bad, to be able to learn the soul transformation technique, how could she still be considered human?


    "I taught myself." Chu Chen said honestly.


    Hearing this, it was difficult for Bai Yuhan to even cultivate properly, he really wanted to go up and slap him with his palm. His soul technique was a martial art that only a few people could use, and he, a practitioner from the Flame Nation, was around the same age as himself.


    "I really taught myself. I didn''t lie to you about that, but because I was lucky, I obtained an opportunity. I randomly attacked and trained my soul force to become the soul technique you were talking about." Chu Chen could tell that Bai Yuhan did not believe him, and immediately explained. He was not lying, the Soul Art was only an incomplete piece, it would not be wrong to say that he was fumbling around blindly.


    "Alright, I believe you." If Chu Chen didn''t lie to him, then this was too shocking. Without a teacher to teach her, she had learned a soul technique, so if word of this spread, even the elders of Meteorite Academy would not believe it.


    But looking at Chu Chen''s expression, it did not seem like he was lying, and since he was from Flame Nation, it was an indisputable fact. Maybe the only possibility was, like he had said, that he had met some lucky chance, maybe his cultivation technique, or maybe his martial dao concept, had caused him to unconsciously master the soul technique.

 C124

    On Profound Abyss Continent, there were many legends. For example, if one fell under a cliff and picked up a peerless cultivation technique, one would soar into the sky and become famous throughout the world. Also, their clan was exterminated.


    Every year, there are so many people who go into the primitive mountain range, the bottom of the cliff, and actually encounter a few lucky chances. However, there is a small portion of it, but it cannot be denied that after obtaining this small opportunity, in a certain aspect, they all obtained astonishing growth.


    And Chu Chen, Bai Yuhan thought, probably belonged to this category.


    "There are very few people who can master soul techniques, and in this aspect, I can be considered to have just grasped the way, if you are free, you can come to the association to find me and exchange soul techniques for cultivation, and if you are very busy, when you enter the Meteorite Academy, you can look for me, and I will spend most of my time cultivating there." Bai Yuhan recovered to normal and said with a smile.


    Those who had not finished walking, felt an itch in their hearts when they heard Bai Yuhan''s invitation. For such a proud daughter of heaven, forget about communicating with her, just saying a few words would be considered an extreme honor.


    "Of course." Chu Chen laughed and said, he did not seem very excited, Bai Yuhan had said that he wanted to exchange pointers, probably because he was interested in the soul technique was training in.


    "Then, I''ll be leaving first. Hopefully, I can''t see you in Meteorite Academy. The disciples there are much more powerful than the young elites of Free City." Bai Yuhan joked and then left with Elder Tong.


    "He''s even more powerful than the young elites. I''m looking forward to it." Chu Chen said. If the disciples of the Meteorite Academy were like Zhou Yang and the rest, then he would be disappointed, but hearing Bai Yuhan say this, it seemed that it was very different. After leaving the island, there was another person following beside Chu Chen.


    Suddenly, Chu Chen stopped and turned around, with a serious expression on his face: "You are too impulsive, Northern Spirit Sect, don''t even have many disciples who survived, both of us were lucky, since we want revenge, the most important thing is to protect our own lives, if we can''t even control our own lives, don''t even talk about taking revenge by Flame Nation, and not even have the qualification to call ourselves Northern Spirit Sect disciples, do you understand what I mean?"


    Fang Qu''s words were like a scolding, but in reality, he had been told to pay attention to his own safety, and not to pay the price of his life because of his impulsiveness, making his words sound awful. However, the most sincere thing was that Fang Qu was not an idiot, and said respectfully: "This is all my fault for being too impatient.


    "Yes." Chu Chen nodded, "That''s right, how many people survived after obtaining the recommendation quota?"


    "It was just you and me. After I went back, everyone was killed and all the resources were taken away. Only some of the loose cultivators were still searching the sect gate for their belongings." Fang Qu clenched his teeth and said.


    After these few days of settling down, Chu Chen had already suppressed the hatred in the bottom of his heart, and did not reveal any killing intent, but instead said indifferently: "If we lose, we will definitely get back at them in the future. It''s not too long until Meteorite Academy begins to be taken in, so please go ahead. In this period of time, if you have any trouble, you can come and find me, and you can also go to Myriad Treasures Pavilion for help." Chu Chen instructed.


    "Myriad Treasures Pavilion ¡­" Fang Qu was shocked. This was the biggest trading power in the West Spirit Domain, and in terms of Free City, it could even be discussed with the Allied Guilds.


    Last night, at a gathering of geniuses from all the empires, Chu Chen used the identity of a Flame Nation to defeat all of the young elites of the Empire of Zi Yun with a single slash. His peerless physique swept across the entire island, defeating Lin Yu Xuan and Zhou Yang one after the other, and even set a date with Sima Lingkong for the final battle in the third month.


    It could be said that the name Chu Chen was currently being discussed the most in the Free City.


    In some of the inns in the city, there was a special storyteller that had killed Chu Chen in the city for three days. He had killed Mo Zhongzhen on the Martial Arts Battlestage and then shocked everyone on the island with a single sword strike.


    Those young warriors who had just entered the city heard this, and their blood boiled. They immediately turned Chu Chen into their idol, wanting to be like him, and gain fame in the Free City.


    In the following days, more and more people competed on the Martial Arts Arena, but Chu Chen''s legends could not be replicated.


    At this moment, Chu Chen was in the middle of his Myriad Treasures Pavilion.


    "Sister Yun, I don''t know if you have any swords suitable for me here, just take it. There are no other requirements." Chu Chen asked. In the battle at Qingcheng, he had defeated Zhou Yang, but his nameless sword, which had followed him from Northern Spirit Sect, was shattered by the Indigo Dragon Sword. Although he could still barely use it, it could shatter at any time.


    "You, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and you actually caused such a huge disturbance. The Mo family has yet to settle the score with you, and you even injured Zhou Yang, you really know how to cause trouble." Liu Yun didn''t immediately reply to Chu Chen, but laughed while complaining. It was as if every time he met, he carried a sense of surprise and was always able to do shocking things after a period of time.


    "I don''t want to either, but there are some people who always like to provoke me, so I can''t just stand there and not move, right? Moreover, aren''t there Sister Yun here too?" Chu Chen grinned. This last sentence, was naturally a joke.


    "Hehe, you are the only one who knows how to talk, you know? Our Myriad Treasures Pavilion is the place with the most weapons stored. You have asked the right question. Liu Yun smiled seductively, and stood up lazily, revealing her beautiful figure.


    The Myriad Treasures Pavilion was divided into several large areas, such as an auction area, a trading area, and a trading area. In the selling area, there were also pill Tower, Weapon Tower, Material Hall, Array Glyph Tower, and other large areas.


    When he stepped into the space of the gigantic building, Chu Chen immediately felt a burst of dense and boundless vitality. He was shocked, and immediately used his soul force to sense, only to realise that the mixed vitality was rolling over from the ground.


    "Sister Yun, why is there so much Essence surging out from the ground of this building?" Chu Chen asked in surprise.


    "You can feel the Essence in the building?" Sister Yun was also slightly surprised. It was normal for warriors to sense the Yuan Qi from the warriors but in this place, it was an array formation set up by the Myriad Treasures Pavilion elders, drawn out from the essence of the earth and gathered all the Yuan Qi in the surrounding area, specially designed to have a low cultivation level and not be easily detected. Those with a high cultivation level would be able to sense it, but they wouldn''t even be able to guess that the Yuan Qi coming out from the ground would sense it, which was why she was so shocked.


    "My soul force is stronger than others, so I can feel it." Chu Chen solved the doubt in Sister Yun''s heart.


    "So that''s how it is. Whether it''s the Weapon Tower or the pill Tower, because of the high grade, they all contain Essence. In order to maintain our best condition, we, the Myriad Treasures Pavilion elders, have set up an array formation and have the Essence gather there. At the same time, it can nourish the pill and weapons."


    The Myriad Treasures Pavilion was truly profound, and the formation technique was a rather unpopular cultivation method. In order to protect the spirit energy of pill and weapons, a formation technique was actually set up to guide the spirit energy of the earth.


    "Take a look at this place. If you have a sword you like, take it." Sister Yun said very generously.


    A good weapon has a strict grade division, but Chu Chen did not want to have a high grade sword. It was enough for him to have a black sword, but if he had a spirit treasure, it would bring about trouble and attract others to spy on him. We can talk after he reaches the Spirit realm.

 C125

    The Formless Blade was made of Heavenly Core Stone, it was three feet long, and the blade was extremely sharp, but the stone material was not good, and the blood groove was not deep enough, it was more like a sword used by scholars, and was not suitable for martial artists to use to kill.


    Due to the special materials he was made of, he was able to create an astonishing rebound force, but it was also his weakness. It was not sharp enough, and it lacked the sharpness of a sword. Facing a heavy weapon like a long spear or copper cauldron, its lethality was not high enough.


    After looking around, Chu Chen still could not find anything that satisfied him. It was not because the weapons were bad, but rather, the things inside the Myriad Treasures Pavilion were naturally all first-rate goods.


    No matter the level of one''s cultivation, one would like to use a weapon and place it on one''s body. The weapon would be slowly nurtured with elemental energy until it became more and more compatible, just like the nameless sword that was broken down by the Indigo Dragon Sword. The materials and the ordinary materials could be bought on the streets, but after using it for a while, it would be easy to use.


    Suddenly, Chu Chen''s eyes swept across the weapon rack and saw a sword.


    With a startled voice, he held the sword in his hand. His soul force sensed a unique power, which made Chu Chen surprised: "This sword seems to be different."


    "You have good eyes, this Violet Thunder Sword was bought by a branch of a remote empire with Myriad Treasures Pavilion. Elder Gu said that the material was ordinary, but it contained a very thin power of lightning." Liu Yun laughed, "But its uses are pitifully little. That little bit of lightning power is not enough to help out in the midst of fighting."


    It seemed that this could only be possessed by warriors of the Spirit Treasure level or above. It was just like how a warrior, after reaching Spiritual Martial Stage, could comprehend the power of nature, and then use it on himself to obtain skills in certain aspects. As for weapons, the same went for weapons.


    However, the lightning contained within this sword was too thin. Otherwise, it would have long since been promoted to a spirit artifact.


    Although he was regretful, Chu Chen did not think much of it. He did not buy any spirit artifacts, and this sword was exactly what he wanted.


    "This one." Chu Chen said with a smile, he slightly channeled his spirit energy, and with a chi sound, the sword flashed a silver white light, mixed with a sliver of purple lightning that could be ignored, it did have a bit of spirit.


    "A good sword is compatible with a hero." Liu Yun clapped his hands, and his charming smile blossomed.


    "I don''t dare to be a hero. There are many geniuses in this world. If I can hold the Scarlet Blood Heart and continue walking down this path, I''ll be satisfied." Chu Chen withdrew his sword and returned. What he had said was the truth, but it was just a Free City, and there were already so many experts. That kind of Holy Domain was so terrifying, it was unimaginable.


    "Although you already have a bit of fame in your mind due to your Free City, Meteorite Academy is not like this place. The true geniuses are all gathered there, not just for one session, it''s all accumulated over a few years and accumulated to become strong martial artists. I really look forward to your performance over there, but remember, if you do anything that is detrimental to you, do not do it, your life is the safest." Liu Yun reminded.


    ''s heart warmed, the Sister Yun had really helped her too much. If he was unable to do it on one day, he would definitely disappoint her.


    would not accept the Violet Thunder Sword for nothing, but he did not take it out. Instead, he took out a pile of Animal Core''s fur, shocking Liu Yun.


    "This is?"


    "I killed all of these on the way to Free City, I''ll sell them all now, let the Elder Gu make an estimate." Chu Chen laughed, last time he took out the Scarlet Demon Python''s bones to sell, he wanted to see how much it was worth, but in the end he was very satisfied. In addition, he wanted to buy the Soul Arts, even if he sold these Animal Core, it might not be enough, so he decided to keep them, now that he was prepared to sell them all, in order to repay the favor.


    He believed that by selling them through Myriad Treasures Pavilion, the price of these Devil Beast would increase by several times.


    "You really are a monster, there are so many Animal Core." Liu Yun was also stunned. Her eyes were extremely sharp, and within them, she saw a Animal Core of the Violent Demon Ape. That was a Spirit Beast, she couldn''t believe how Chu Chen did it.


    Afterwards, Elder Gu came over to take a look at the materials, a total of ten thousand Low Grade Primeval Stone, this price far exceeded Chu Chen''s expectations. He was naturally not stupid, it was Elder Gu giving him face to know the Sister Yun.


    Adding the Primeval Stone that had previously sold the Scarlet Water Python, his golden VIP card had a total of one hundred and seventeen thousand Low Grade Primeval Stone. Compared to some of the wealthy warriors, they were not too bad, and might even surpass them.


    After doing all this, Chu Chen asked: "Sister Yun, can you do me another favor?"


    "You''re still so polite. If you need anything, just say it."


    "Help me investigate the whereabouts of Blood Fiend Sect''s Chi Xiao." As Chu Chen spoke of this man, a cold glint surged out of his eyes.


    "You want Chi Xiao''s trace?" Liu Yun''s expression changed slightly, "You want to kill him?"


    Chu Chen nodded his head.


    At night, in a desolate alley, on Free City, Chi Xiao was hurrying with a face full of anger: "Damn it, Young Master Zhou Family is also like this, on Qingcheng Island, you were actually defeated by Chu Chen, my plan has all been ruined."


    He had originally hoped that by relying on the ten Pure Yin girls'' enticement, Zhou Yang would help him kill Chu Chen. In the end, Chu Chen did not kill him, but there was actually a Myriad Treasures Pavilion protecting the ten Pure Yin girls behind him, causing them to disappear naturally. What he had never expected was that Zhou Yang would also be defeated.


    He had just gone to pay a visit with a face full of smiles, but he was instead sent flying by a wave of curses.


    Thinking about how the dignified boss of Blood Fiend Alliance had fallen to his current state, his rage flared up. "Chu Chen, as long as I, Chi Xiao, am not dead, I will come and take revenge on you."


    "There''s no need to look for me. I''m already here."


    "Fuck, who is it?" Chi Xiao, whose face was filled with anger a moment ago, suddenly heard this sound. He was startled. In the middle of the night, in this alley, there was only the faint light of lanterns. There was not even a bird.


    Could it be that he ¡­ Chu Chen...


    As he thought up to this point, he suddenly looked over. Before he could even react, a ferocious aura that was like a wild beast directly locked onto him.


    Chi Xiao had the Roc Spreading Wings, and because of this movement skill, he escaped quickly last time. This time, Chu Chen would definitely not let him escape, and tonight, he would definitely kill him.


    During the day, he had entrusted the Sister Yun to search for traces. With the strength of his Myriad Treasures Pavilion, he very quickly found Chi Xiao, so Chu Chen had followed him for an hour already.


    The Soul Refining Spirit spread out and locked onto Chi Xiao. At the same time, the Violet Thunder Sword shot out, in the dark night, it turned into a bright ray of light, like a surging lightning, bringing with it a powerful and unparalleled aura.


    Chu Chen''s target was not Chi Xiao''s body, but his neck, because he had a piece of armor. During the previous battle, he had not been able to break it after using the Broken Sword Style.


    Chi Xiao was indeed worthy of being the leader of the martial arts gang. His reaction was very fast. He deliberately moved his body to the side and exposed his body.


    "Ding!"


    With a crisp sound, the Violet Thunder Sword tore apart Chi Xiao''s clothes and collided with the armor inside.


    The sword, did not retract, Chu Chen''s soul force quickly locked onto its target, the sword stayed close to the treasure armor, and continued slashing towards his neck.


    "Roc Spreading Wings!"


    With an explosive shout, Chi Xiao rushed into the sky, wanting to escape. He discovered that Chu Chen was even more powerful this time, and his imposing manner was already not a match for Chu Chen.


    "I will take your head, I can''t escape!" Using the Gale Steps technique, Chu Chen chased after him. The Highest Soul Refinement Essence was used by him to its fullest extent, locking down all of its movements.


    "Violet Thunder Sword, Broken Sword Style!" Chu Chen bellowed, and his sword attacked once again.


    In shock, Chi Xiao could only turn around to resist. However, no matter how fast he was, how could he be faster than Chu Chen?


    "Puchi!"


    Blood splattered, and Chi Xiao''s body continued to attack. However, before he could even lean into Chu Chen, he collapsed with a loud bang. He looked at Chu Chen with dissatisfaction.


    Even in death, he probably didn''t know how a mere youth could be so formidable.

 C126

    Killing Chi Xiao was something that was inevitable, but Chu Chen would definitely not tolerate this person being alive, otherwise, the hidden danger would always be there. If he were to enter Meteorite Academy, Liu Rourou and the others would not be able to continue hiding in there.


    When the Violet Thunder Sword was returned to its scabbard, the corner of Chu Chen''s mouth revealed a cold smile. This sword was not bad to use, he was not in a hurry to leave.


    Chu Chen took it in his hand and looked at it, it was clearly a low grade spirit treasure, but it was filled with sword marks, many of them were left behind during the last fight, so his defense was definitely low.


    Now, there were no more troubles. The only ones they were worried about, the Mo Family and Zhou Family, didn''t dare come knocking on their doors for the time being due to Myriad Treasures Pavilion. What they needed to do next was to prepare their Meteorite Academy.


    Counting the time, it would only be a month or so before the start of the battle.


    The next day, the news of Blood Fiend Alliance''s Chi Xiao''s murder spread like wildfire, causing yet another round of discussion.


    Many people guessed that Chu Chen was the most likely culprit for Chi Xiao''s death. Back then, when Chu Chen challenged the Blood Evil Alliance alone, many people knew of the grudge between the two parties.


    "This Chu Chen is truly a strong force. He waved his sword towards Qingcheng Island, defeated all the heroic elites of Free City, and even killed Chi Xiao, who was using his Spiritual Martial Stage. You have to know, he is only using his Bloody Martial Stage right now, if one day he reaches that level, then ¡­" Thinking of this, countless martial artists looked forward to it more and more. It was as if a martial arts master was slowly rising.


    Not long after, this name''s owner would probably appear in the Meteorite Academy.


    Time passed very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, the day of the Meteorite Academy disciple recruitment arrived.


    In the past few days, the recommended disciples from the various empires had all rushed over. At this moment, they were gathered at the Meteorite Academy entrance, and looking from afar, there was a sea of people, filling up a large space.


    Chu Chen was one of them, with a calm expression. Beside him was Fang Qu, and the two of them, were dressed normally, compared to the geniuses around, if they did not pay attention, they would not even pay attention.


    At this time, around a thousand martial artists were majestically standing there. They were the favored sons of heaven of the great empires. The fact that they were recommended to come here meant that their cultivation base was extraordinary.


    Chu Chen had thought of many people, but he never expected that there would be a thousand, hence he was slightly surprised.


    That was to say, in order to recruit disciples, only the best of the best would need to have a very high threshold. From this, it could be seen that those who could enter the Meteorite Academy, even the weakest of the disciples, were the strongest experts in their own sects.


    While the thousand people were waiting, a Spirit Boat flew out from the mountains in the distance. Its entire body was emitting a powerful aura, and on it, a few middle-aged men stood.


    Riding on the Spirit Boat and flying, it was an eye-opener, it was also the first time Chu Chen had seen it, he had only heard of true experts in the martial way, flying through the air, casually controlling the energy of heaven and earth, destroying mountains and seas, punching through the nine heavens, and splitting the earth with their feet.


    But after all, they''d heard that it was the first time the thousand practitioners present had seen a true warrior fly. Although it wasn''t as frightening as the legends said, it was enough to bring about a strong visual impact.


    "Meteorite Academy is indeed a good method. On the day of recruitment, perhaps other sects would pay attention to it and use it to display their strength and suppress all the major powers in the West Spirit Domain." Chu Chen analyzed with a smile.


    In the blink of an eye, the Spirit Boat had brought everyone to the front of the group. On top of a tall platform, there was a person in black and white robes leading the group.


    This was what a true expert should be like. He could control his own Qi and release it like a dragon or a tiger. He could hide it like a calm water.


    The rest of the people who followed behind him all obediently stood behind him. It was obvious that he held the greatest authority; he should be the Headmaster.


    Following his gaze, all the warriors in the plaza went silent. No matter how much of a genius they were, no matter how talented they were, they were only limited to their own sects. In front of the holder of Meteorite Academy, they did not dare act rashly.


    "Everyone, it is my honor to have you all be recommended to come here. This old man is Yuan Cang, Vice Principal of Meteorite Academy, and I will be in charge of all of you take the examination today." When these words were spoken, many people were confused.


    "Test? Isn''t Meteorite Academy already recommended? Why is there a need to test it? "


    "Hehe, I don''t even know that. If one can be recommended, they might not even be able to enter, and they''ll have to take part in the exam as well. Only those who pass can enter the academy to cultivate, otherwise, you would think that Meteorite Academy would recruit a thousand people every year. Some of the more knowledgeable practitioners mocked him.


    "So that''s how it is." The Northern Spirit Sect had been destroyed, so he did not have the time to understand this information, to think that he would still have to participate in a test.


    The Star Region Academy would recruit disciples every year. If it was just once a thousand, then the number of martial artists in the academy would explode. The number of resources there would be astronomical, so it would be better to eliminate some of the weaker ones.


    The survival of the fittest, natural selection, Meteorite Academy doing this, was undeniable.


    "Next, I will introduce the test process. The Meteorite Academy is built in the valley, with the Heaven and Earth Arching Mai protecting it, thus the vitality is the densest, and behind me is the ninety-nine floors to the Sky Stairway of the academy. As long as you brave the Sky Stairway within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, it will be considered as you have passed."


    "An incense stick''s worth of time. Ninety-nine stairs. So simple." Many people were astonished and could not believe it.


    Chu Chen noticed that there were many people who had mocking expressions on their faces, but did not say anything. They seemed to know something, but deliberately hid it.


    "Remember, your speed will be recorded. The top ten will all receive a Rank four Spirit Pill, the Body Penetrating Pellet!" The words of Vice Principal Yuan Cang had undoubtedly raised the competitive atmosphere among the people who were going to participate in the exam.


    Hearing the fourth stage Spirit Pill, the plaza immediately became heated up.


    "Body penetrating pellet, if I''m not mistaken, this pellet is specially used to help the Bloody Martial Stage break through to the Spiritual Martial Stage. The medicinal properties penetrate the body, nourishing the internal organs, making it easier for the Origin Energy to seep into the muscles and bones."


    "Meteorite Academy, so generous. Each of the top ten will be rewarded with a tube body pill."


    Chu Chen was also moved. After his Bloody Martial Stage had been completely perfected, he would sooner or later enter the Spiritual Martial Stage.


    It was just a test, yet he wanted to create ten Spiritual Martial Stage disciples? If he placed this in any of the empires within the West Spirit Domain, it would be considered a big power.


    "Gap!" Chu Chen said with a sigh. He remembered that back in the Barbarian Mountain City, Lin Kaiqing, as the city master, had also just broken through with his Spiritual Martial Stage. But compared to his Meteorite Academy, he, a disciple, could even surpass him.


    "Everyone, if you hear me clearly, the test will now begin." Yuan Cang''s loud voice travelled throughout the entire plaza, and just as he finished speaking, an elder by the side flicked his finger, releasing a ray of fire that quickly lit the incense placed on the stage.


    "Charge!" With the incense lit up, many warriors shouted loudly and ran towards the Heaven Stairway.


    The temptation of the Body Penetrating Pill was too great, and no one could avoid it.


    "Chu Chen, why are you still not moving, although you can''t get the 10 spots, but you have to guarantee to advance." Fang Qu was a little anxious, but in his eyes, all the thousand warriors were geniuses from different nations, so it was impossible for them to fight for the top ten. Even if he knew that Chu Chen was very powerful, he could not believe that he could make it in, so he could only hope to level up.


    "No rush, didn''t you see that we weren''t the only ones who weren''t moving?" Chu Chen said calmly. Sweeping his gaze across the plaza, he realized that half of the warriors had not moved.


    These people had mocking expressions on their faces. They seemed to know what was going on, yet disdained to say it. Their auras seemed to be a lot higher than those who had already rushed out.


    They were not in a rush, why would Chu Chen be? He did not believe that these people would not care about the Body Penetrating Pill, the only possibility was to watch other people taking the test.

 C127

    After hearing what Chu Chen said, Fang Qu also looked over, and realised that it was really like this. Although he did not understand, he did not urge her to do so.


    About half of the first batch of martial artists rushed out. The frontmost people were the fastest, and they had already reached more than a dozen steps. For martial artists, it was far too easy.


    As a result, when they arrived at the second step, an accident suddenly occurred. The group of people had difficulty moving forward, and their faces were full of fear as sweat poured out from their bodies. It was as if they had sunk into a swamp.


    "This bunch of idiots, do they really think that the test is that easy? They overestimate themselves. As far as I know, if they want to reach the top, there are three tests and all aspects of the exam." The genius who didn''t make a move mocked.


    It seemed that a lot of people knew the content of the test, but they had never tried the exact test, so they did not act rashly. It seemed that a lot of people knew the content of the test, but they had never tried the exact test, so they did not dare to act rashly.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Chen said quickly as he brought Fang Qu and flew towards the Heaven Stairway.


    The Sky Stairway was a hundred meters wide, and every step was two feet high. With so many warriors rushing over, it did not feel crowded at all.


    "Get out of my way, how dare you block my way!" One of the youths ferociously roared, and with a grab of his hand, he lifted up the person blocking him and threw him downwards. With a bang, he was sent tumbling down the stairs.


    This person''s overbearing style of doing things drew many people''s eyes, but no one dared to say anything, because his aura, was actually the cultivation of his Spiritual Martial Stage. Of the thousand participants in the test, not many were able to reach the Spiritual Martial Stage, and this person, without question, was one of the best.


    He was like a mad lion as he charged forward. From time to time, he would roar, "Those who don''t want to die, get the fuck out of the way!"


    Taking advantage of his cultivation base, many people tactfully stepped aside. However, they were unable to avoid it. Several of them were directly lifted up and thrown out.


    Chu Chen only scanned through the person before him and did not pay any attention to him. He only saw the person passing the trial and now, he could guarantee that the first twenty steps were safe and sound.


    He immediately used the Wind Walk Technique, and very quickly, he passed through the crowd and ran to the front. However, he did not know that among the numerous people he had surpassed, there was currently that berserk Spiritual Martial Stage warrior.


    "You actually dare to surpass me, get the hell down here." His cultivation level of Spiritual Martial Stage was enough to look down on most people, so, ordinary people would not enter his eyes, thus, he developed a proud and arrogant personality, but he did indeed have the qualifications to do so.


    As his voice faded, the giant, powerful hand grabbed at the air.


    "You want me to scram? "Who do you think you are?" Chu Chen used the Gale Steps technique and dodged. As expected, the opponent''s hand missed its target.


    "Hmm?" This person frowned. He actually managed to dodge the attack? This was quite impressive. However, this only served to further ignite his competitive spirit.


    "Those who block me, die!"


    He bellowed and quickly chased after Chu Chen.


    The friction between the two also caused the surrounding people to look over. They were shocked at Chu Chen''s speed, he was so fast, almost catching up to the first formation.


    Chu Chen quickly arrived at the twentieth step. Just as he stepped onto the twenty-first floor, a wave of oppressive power came crushing down from the sky like a mountain, sucking in all the air. The strong sense of pressure caused his speed to immediately slow.


    "This time, you won''t be able to escape, right?" He had opened seven Martial Vein s, he was a genius that was rarely seen in ten years, adding his own hard work, he was the strongest in his own sect. It would be too easy for him to surpass Chu Chen.


    "The first stage of the Heaven Stairway, the Gravity Barrier, is the perfect time to unleash your strength. Only the strong can reduce your gravity, and your cultivation technique has a unique effect in suppressing this power."


    As he thought of this, his body immediately exuded a strong aura as he jumped up to the 21st step. His expression immediately changed. Clearly, the gravity had exceeded his expectations.


    When he saw Chu Chen entering, he did not seem to be suppressed at all, and thought that he would be even stronger. In the end, he realized that he was wrong.


    "Whirlwind Protection."


    With a sudden shout, a gale appeared around him, trying to block out the gravitational force. However, it was ineffective.


    Chu Chen did not have the time to bother with him. Although the gravity was scary, he had nine Martial Vein s, and the spirit energy in his body was incomparably thick.


    "Get the hell down here!"


    The Rampage Ranker had originally wanted to grab Chu Chen and throw him out, but the gap between them had grown larger and larger, to the point that he couldn''t reach Chu Chen at all. He was only angered to the point that he was about to explode, he didn''t think that Chu Chen would be stronger than him.


    "Just you wait. When I pass the Gravity Mountain Pass, I''ll be as handsome as you."


    At this moment, there were more than a dozen figures that were the most eye-catching because in the gravity area, the passing speed was very fast. A young lady wearing a pink dress seemed to have an extraordinary physique, as if she was walking on flat ground in the gravity area.


    There was also a young man whose aura was terrifyingly deep. Carrying a heavy burden, he dashed forward like a tiger. His body was exuding an ice-cold aura, as though it was freezing the entire space.


    There was also a young man. He was young, and his speed was equally terrifying.


    Other than these three, there were two other people that Chu Chen recognized. The State of Zhamu Tuo Fei Yu and the Divine Wind Empire''s Xia Hou who had appeared at the meeting on Qingcheng Island had their own secret methods too. They passed the Gravity District and were extremely fast.


    "This year''s disciples seems to have a few more than previous years'' worth of disciples." A green-robed elder said as he looked at the dozen or so figures.


    "Yes, those few people who have faster speeds are not simple. If properly nurtured, they should be able to enter the inner court more quickly." Vice Principal Yuan Cang nodded and said, but then sighed, "But no matter how talented you are, I''m afraid you won''t be able to use it in the near future. the Holy Domain ¡­ " He did not continue and sighed.


    The other elders looked at each other when they heard this. They could see a hint of unwillingness in each other''s eyes.


    The gravity checkpoint had covered ten steps, and when Chu Chen completely rushed over, he realized that he had already used up a lot of time, no wonder there was a time limit, it looked like, if he wanted to completely pass it, he would need to eliminate a portion of the people.


    "What incredible speed." Chu Chen looked ahead and realized there were more than ten of them. In that split second, they had already surpassed him and were leading the way.


    Although his strength was astonishing, he only used the Gale Steps technique, and was only at the Primary level of Yellow Rank. Although he could cultivate to the Extreme Realm, that was still comparable to a Mid Level Yellow Rank, and these people all had very powerful backgrounds. Perhaps, they all practiced High Level Yellow Rank martial skills.


    "It looks like I can only try to pass the second or third stage." After Chu Chen finished thinking, he took a look at Fang Qu, and saw that he had already been submerged in a sea of people. Although he was a core disciple in Northern Spirit Sect, he was recommended to come here by the best, and there was nothing Chu Chen could do to help. At this time, he could only rely on himself, and pray that Fang Qu could pass.


    "Now, let''s see where you can run to!" Chu Chen was rushing upwards when he suddenly heard a voice. When he turned around to look, he discovered that it was the Berserker who had also struggled out.


    He had previously believed that the reason why Chu Chen was so relaxed at the Gravity Mountain Pass was because he had grasped a special technique. As expected, the moment he left the Gravity District, he immediately used his movement technique and chased after him. Seeing that Chu Chen was only mediocre, he took this opportunity to strike a blow on him.

 C128

    Chu Chen frowned slightly. This person really did not know what was good for him, he had not bothered with him in the gravitational field and had instead continued to pester him. With so many people, he did not want to cause trouble for others and only wanted to find him.


    "If you pay attention to me, I''m sorry for you."


    "Cut the crap. Go die. Not only you, but I, Wang Peng, will kill everyone that blocks me."


    Chu Chen pointed to the people in front of them: "Why don''t you go and cause trouble for them? Because they are stronger than you, you came to find me? " Chu Chen sneered again and again.


    "I don''t need you to tell me what to do. Now, let me see how powerful I am." This person''s large hand suddenly came crashing down with a domineering aura.


    "This power is so weak, yet it dares to attack me. Who gave you the guts to do so?" Chu Chen punched out, meeting it head on.


    With a dull thud, Zhou Peng''s face was filled with shock. He staggered back, almost rolling down. He flew up into the air and landed seven steps before regaining his balance.


    "You are not qualified to suppress me." Chu Chen did not continue to chase after him. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time.


    "You ¡­" Zhou Peng''s face was extremely ugly, he was extremely confident in his own strength, yet in the end, he was actually sent flying by his opponent''s punch. The key point was, there were still so many people watching, he could not take this loss of breath, although he was the one who provoked and provoked him, but he had thought of all of Chu Chen, and actually recorded this grudge.


    This young man has such strong power. He is only in the Blood realm. With a simple punch, he sent the Spirit realm flying." Yuan Cang''s eyes revealed a trace of surprise. The few elders beside him also had faces full of surprise as they started to pay attention to Chu Chen.


    When Chu Chen reached Floor 40, he was in the lead of the first group. Something strange happened, but he actually did not move an inch and maintained his original position.


    This scene greatly surprised Chu Chen. What kind of barrier was this, an illusion?


    "Second stage, illusion technique!"


    "After entering the illusions world, your body seemed motionless, but in reality, in the illusions world, your mind is the target. If you are trapped, you might not come out for a long time, or even burn an incense stick." Yuan Cang''s voice appeared.


    Everyone could hear him clearly. What kind of hallucination technique could it be? Many people''s hearts were thumping, and when they saw that the first group of people, who were originally flying, had now all entered the formation, they could not help but feel uneasy.


    Chu Chen believed that his Heart of Martial Dao was strong enough and he steadied his mind. He immediately stepped inside and entered into the illusion technique.


    In an instant, the world spun, and the entire world turned blurry and distinct.


    In the depths of his room, there were seven to eight beautiful women. With only a thin veil on their bodies, their skin was exposed, looking extremely snow-white and alluring.


    Chu Chen was not an countless number of imperial ladies, upon seeing this scene, his blood immediately gushed out.


    These tempting women all surrounded themselves and spoke softly next to their ears. Their exhalations were like orchids, giving off an enchanting fragrance that directly entered their noses, and they took the initiative to pick up Chu Chen''s hand and rub it onto their own bodies.


    When his skin came into contact with it, one could even feel his heart beating. Although this was an illusion, it was incomparably real, causing people to be unable to help themselves from suspecting that it was real.


    Circulating his soul technique, Chu Chen quickly calmed his mind. He told himself that this was an illusion technique, that everything was fake, the confusion in his eyes immediately disappeared, and became extremely sharp.


    With a palm strike, these people were all sent flying.


    Suddenly, the girl that was hit let out a cry and was sent flying. She weakly fell to the ground.


    "Gongzi, you''re so heartless, you actually hit me ¡­" As she spoke, she started sobbing. Her appearance was pitiful, and people couldn''t help but go over to comfort her.


    For a moment, Chu Chen felt that he was wrong, this was the real world, and not an illusion. People could not be destroyed, which meant that there was flesh and blood, but very quickly, he stopped in his tracks.


    Earlier, Yuan Cang said that illusions could attack one''s mental state, but that also meant that attacks were useless. Thinking of this, he immediately sat down cross legged, used his soul force to quickly calm his mind, and the evil desire in his dantian also disappeared without a trace.


    After a moment, Chu Chen opened his eyes once again. All the girls had disappeared.


    "It''s just as I guessed. This illusion technique is only used on one''s mental state. If one''s true heart doesn''t desire it, then they won''t be able to break through one''s weak point." Chu Chen''s eyes slightly contracted, he couldn''t help but think, what a terrifying checkpoint, it''s even harder than the Gravity Mountain Pass, who knows how many people would be able to come out in the end.


    While Chu Chen was in a daze, a cry for help suddenly came from afar.


    "What illusion technique is this?" Chu Chen''s face was filled with surprise, but if he wanted to break the technique, he could not stay at the same place, so he quickly touched the sound and walked over.


    In the distance, there was a child, trapped among the five three-eyed wolves. This was a Spirit Beast with Spiritual Martial Stage, it''s body emitted a terrifying aura, its strong and healthy body, was ten feet long and six feet tall, with a scarlet tongue, as though it was about to swallow the child at any time.


    Chu Chen frowned, he was not worried about the children, he thought that all of this was just an illusion and definitely did not exist, since this test was meant to test a warrior''s mental state, it had to be a Heart of Martial Dao.


    It was just like the first trial of a woman. Her goal was to resist lust, but the second trial was bound to be a trap.


    If one was soft-hearted, they would definitely rush forward and strike its weak spot. Without a doubt, they would fall into an illusion and even if the fragrance was finished, they might not be able to come out.


    Chu Chen did not move, but the five three-eyed wolves were already ready to move. Because of the distance, they could even see the child''s terrified expression.


    Chu Chen squinted his eyes slightly. If this stalemate continued, perhaps the child would be eaten, that would be an illusion technique, but if it was saved, perhaps it would be a failure. did not hesitate to choose between two paths.


    He used the Wind Walk Technique and leaped out with a whoosh. Both his fists struck out ferociously, and with two thumping sounds, the two sturdy Three-eyed Wolves flew back with a boom. The other three, upon seeing Chu Chen make his move, immediately and fiercely bit him.


    "Broken Sword Style!"


    Chu Chen took out his Violet Thunder Sword and slashed across the void.


    "Puff puff puff ¡­" The three wolves were instantly killed.


    "Spiritual Martial Stage''s Three-eyed Wolf is equal to five Spiritual Martial Stage warriors. How could it be so weak?" Chu Chen was confused, before he could even react, the scene around him changed, and after a period of dizziness, his body appeared in the new world.


    "Seems like the decision I made just now was correct. Now, it''s the third stage." Chu Chen secretly thought.


    The second trial seemed simple, but when he thought back, he realized that it was very scary. If he didn''t choose to kill the three-eyed wolf and let it devour the child, then the result would be that he would be trapped.


    The reason why Three-eyed Wolf was so weak should be because of the illusion technique. It was greatly different from reality, Chu Chen did not think too much, and quickly sized up the world. Suddenly, he felt that this world was familiar, and suddenly, his mind rumbled.


    "Northern Spirit Sect!" He opened his mouth in disbelief.


    And at this moment, precisely at the time when three sects were surrounding and attacking Northern Spirit Sect, an earth-shaking battle cry came from afar.


    Chu Chen immediately rushed over and couldn''t help but freeze when he saw the scene before him.


    It was all the same as before. Countless disciples of the Northern Spirit Sect were fighting with all the elders of the sect.


    Cloud Sky Peak, Soaring Sky Gorge, Nine Clouds Peak, Thousand Feet Cliff, they were all filled with corpses. Blood condensed into a river, and the stench of blood permeated the air.


    History reappeared, and it was so real.


    ''s eyes revealed dense murderous intent, but he did not act rashly. After experiencing the pain back then, with his hatred buried deep within his heart, he had long ago become incomparably calm.


    The Soul Art slowly circulated, causing his mind to become clear. He knew that all of this was just an illusion technique.


    It could be said that the third stage was the most difficult, but in Chu Chen''s opinion, the third stage was the easiest.


    He closed his eyes coldly, and his heart returned to its normal state. When he opened his eyes again, everything was in vain.


    The place he was at right now was the Sky Stairway.

 C129

    "The second trial, illusion technique, passed just like that?"


    Looking around, Chu Chen realized that the other people who entered the illusion techniques still did not have any signs of awakening. Many people had painful and struggling expressions on their faces, as though every person''s experiences were different.


    "Since I''m the first one out, let''s take this opportunity to charge." Chu Chen quickly recovered and looked up ahead. Only half of the people were able to reach the top, and the incense had not burnt much.


    "This guy is so fast. From entering the illusion technique to coming out, it actually took so much time." Seeing Chu Chen move, many people started to shout one after the other, their eyes filled with shock.


    Previously in the gravity field, his performance had been extraordinary and he was still far from reaching the first group. But now, he was the first one to wake up.


    "Who is this person?" How come I''ve never heard of it? " Many people asked.


    At this moment, Vice Principal Yuan Cang and a few elders also looked at each other in surprise and suspicion.


    "Is there a problem with the illusion technique? How could this child be so fast? This is the fastest speed to pass the illusion technique in the past few decades, right? " It was difficult for an elder to maintain his calm, so he could only flinch.


    "There''s no problem with his illusion techniques. This young man is not simple, he looks to be around sixteen or seventeen years old, with a cultivation at the ninth level of the Bloody Martial Stage. If the Heart of Martial Dao is so determined, it is truly rare." Yuan Cang said, he paid even more attention to Chu Chen, and then, if he was still as breathtaking as before, he had no choice but to treat Chu Chen seriously.


    Ever since the second stage, Chu Chen''s path had been unobstructed, but he knew that it was definitely not that simple. It was as if he had stepped on empty space as he reached the 90th step, and his body fell into the endless darkness.


    "The third trial, the Demonic Beast, in the world that you appear in, there will be a total of ten waves of Demonic Beast attacks. As long as you defeat them, you can pass. Just as Chu Chen stabilized his body, a voice suddenly came out from the void.


    He was slightly surprised. This seemed to be the real world, as he was directly sent here, not an illusion. Since he had come to the Free City and killed many Devil Beast along the way, he was quite confident. The only thing he was worried about was whether other people would catch up while he was killing them.


    Actually, as long as he could make it into the top ten, it would be fine. But since he was already in first place, Chu Chen would definitely not sit here and wait for someone else to come over.


    "Rumble!" Before Chu Chen even had the time to prepare, suddenly, thunderous roars exploded in the distance.


    This sound, was too familiar to him. The sound of Devil Beast running, and sure enough, in an instant, a total of fifty first stage Devil Beast rushed over, their voices mighty and stirred up a billowing cloud of smoke and dust.


    "This stage of Devil Beast, it''s just perfect for practice." Chu Chen''s eyes revealed excitement, he attacked with his bare hands.


    Not all of these first stage Devil Beast were of the same species.


    Speed type, strength type, attack type, etc. They were specially prepared by martial artists for different aspects.


    Chu Chen bellowed, and immediately charged into the group of Devil Beast, nine of them activated, and a vast amount of spirit energy erupted from them.


    "Kill!" With an explosive shout, his fist followed suit.


    Boom!


    How could a first stage Devil Beast withstand such strength? With a pfft sound, it was beaten into meat paste.


    At the same time, the rest of the Devil Beast took the chance and rushed over. Some of them raised their claws and clawed through the air towards Su Yun.


    "Good timing, Thunderbolt Explosion!" Chu Chen suddenly roared, the veins on his arms bulged, as though they were bursting with blood vessels, containing a terrifying power. He clenched his fists tightly, and a cracking sound could be heard.


    "Kill them all!"


    As the fist swung out, the space seemed to explode, berserk, sharp, and all-conquering.


    "Puff puff puff ¡­" In a split-second, more than ten voices sounded. The destructive power of the Thunderbolt Explosion covered an area of ten metres around their bodies. As if pressed down by a huge boulder, the bodies of over a dozen Devil Beast suddenly tightened as they exploded together.


    The more Chu Chen fought, the more excited he became. Very quickly, he had killed all fifty first ranker Devil Beast.


    "Even if he''s a bit weaker, I wonder how powerful the second wave is." Chu Chen said in anticipation.


    Very quickly, the second wave of Devil Beast appeared. There was a total of forty Level Two Devil Beast.


    "Raising one class at a time, but it''s still very weak."


    Chu Chen bellowed, and with a whoosh, he rushed over. To him, this was not clearing the trial, but enjoying the thrill of battle.


    And just as Chu Chen was violently killing everyone, several people had passed the illusion gate. They had all performed well in the gravity area, and when they found out that there was already someone who had entered the third gate, their eyes couldn''t help but narrow.


    The illusion technique targeted weak spots in their hearts. They all thought that their speed was extremely fast. There were actually people who had already come out. Right now, they were in the third trial. It could only be described as astonishing.


    How could a genius be surpassed by others? In an instant, he swiftly flew away, and entered the Demonic Beast trial.


    At this moment, Chu Chen had already charged into the ninth wave of Demonic Beast attacks. In front of him, a bloodthirsty aura gushed forth.


    "Could it be that in the tenth wave, the Demonic Beast will be the Spirit Beast?" Chu Chen''s pupils contracted slightly.


    He did not know that this Demonic Beast trial was based on a martial artist''s own cultivation, which automatically matched up with Devil Beast with similar strength, but defeating them was not easy either, because their strength was similar, unless they had a lot of fighting experience, or mastered some trump cards, defeating them would not be easy.


    It was not like Chu Chen had not killed any Spirit Beast. In the Devil Cliff Mountain Range, he had killed one Violent Demon Ape.


    If it was really the tenth wave, he believed that relying on the Origin Energy of the nine Martial Vein, defeating it wouldn''t be difficult at all.


    The only thing to consider was speed.


    There had been several groups in the first formation before, all of whom were quite strong. They had demonstrated their outstanding abilities in breaking through the Gravity Mountain Pass.


    Chu Chen did not believe that a mere illusion technique gate would be able to trap them inside.


    As for passing through, Chu Chen did not believe that, he believed that his speed in killing Devil Beast was already extremely fast. If there was someone that was faster than him, then it could only be described as abnormal.


    Aowu ¡­


    The Stage Nine Devil Beast looked at Chu Chen as if it had seen its prey. It let out an excited roar, and placed its feet on the ground.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes turned cold, his body became like a tornado as he dashed forward, straight towards the ninth stage Devil Beast, bringing with him a powerful burst of aura, which whistled loudly.


    Chu Chen did not know how the others were progressing, so he was not prepared to delay any longer. Walking forward, he used his right hand to feel behind him and grabbed onto the Violet Thunder Sword, releasing a sword move as fast as the wind.


    One slash, one kill. Chu Chen sheathed his sword.


    A Fighter''s weapon needed to be nurtured, adapted, and used a bit more. There were benefits to it as well.


    Following the ninth wave of the Demonic Beast being killed, the tenth wave appeared shortly after. Chu Chen licked his lips and looked out, three huge figures rushed over, two of them was a stage eight Devil Beast, and one was a stage nine Devil Beast.


    Chu Chen''s eyes congealed, it seemed that it was not the Spirit Beast, but was it because of his cultivation? Anyway, it''s just right.


    He had just killed one of the Stage Nine Devil Beast. As for the two Stage Eight Devil Beast, it was not much of a threat to Chu Chen.


    With the Violet Thunder Sword in his hand, he bellowed and used the Wind Walk Technique to rush forward. Chu Chen first aimed at the ninth stage Devil Beast, and with the support of his movement technique, he grabbed onto the air shield and struck out with his sword, directly killing it.


    As for the other two Devil Beast s of the eighth step, Chu Chen killed them one after another as well.


    The entire world suddenly changed. Chu Chen''s body trembled slightly, and the surrounding noise and noise immediately poured in.


    "Third stage, Demonic Beast level, passed!"

 C130

    "F * ck, where did this brat come from? He came out already, do you still want to live?" All of a sudden, the warriors who were still painfully climbing below began to complain one after another. They shot shocked gazes at Chu Chen and their hearts fiercely trembled.


    "I think I know him. He''s from Qingcheng Island. He''s the one who defeated the young elites with a single sword strike. I didn''t expect him to be so abnormal." Amongst the crowd, there were those who attended the tea ceremony that night. Now that they recognized the person, they were even more shocked.


    "This child''s speed is too fast. The Demonic Beast trial automatically matches the cultivation of a martial artist. Could it be that this young man has some sort of powerful trump card that he could even hide from us? How could he so easily kill Demonic Beast of the same cultivation level?" Yuan Cang''s expression slightly changed, he had been paying attention to Chu Chen this whole time.


    "If I''m not wrong, in terms of illusions and Demonic Beast, in these two trials, it has already been ten years since someone has reached such a speed, right?" Yuan Cang asked the green-robed elder beside him.


    "Yes, Principal. It''s been ten years. Back then, Lang Fanyun, Dongfang Ming, and Tai Hao, these three people were far from reaching this speed." The azure-robed Elder said.


    "No." Lang Fanyun and the other two are all my Meteorite Academy, the strongest disciple. Although my speed wasn''t as fast as this young man when I first climbed the Heaven Stairway, I was still very strong myself, but this young man, cultivate well. In the outer courtyard, a year''s time, he was able to reach the top ten ranks of the Mountain and River List s.


    Yuan Cang nodded his head slightly. Even though this youth was powerful, he was still far from the three people I just mentioned. It all depended on how well he would cultivate in the future.


    "Look, another one has appeared!"


    Not long after Chu Chen left the Demonic Beast trial, another person walked out. It was a young man with a powerful Qi.


    This person was one of the three people he had paid attention to earlier. One of the other two was a young girl in a pink dress, and the other was a vicious youth.


    Along with the shock of the crowd, the young man with the icy aura appeared, followed by the young girl in the pink dress and the unruly youth. They appeared almost at the same time.


    Chu Chen did not have the time to look around as he headed straight for the summit.


    "You dare to argue with me? This first place, will definitely belong to me!" His body moved like the wind as he stuck close to the stairs and chased after it with a ''shua'' sound.


    "Divine Acupoint Clearing Technique. This young man seems to be a descendant of the Han Family. At such an age, he has already mastered the movement technique of our sect''s secret technique. However, it can only be considered an elementary insight." Yuan Cang slightly nodded, and instantly figured out the origin of the vicious youth.


    Chu Chen had already reached the ninety-eighth step. Although he was shocked at the speed of the other party''s movement, he could reach the top after two more steps.


    "If I say the first one is mine, then it''s mine. Get down here." The vicious youth displayed his movement technique. With a flick of his finger, a sharp flame flew out horizontally.


    "What martial skill is this?" Chu Chen had his soul force, so he was able to sense it in an instant and his body dodged the attack.


    After a short delay, the vicious youth immediately rushed over.


    "Raging Flames Palm!" He fiercely slapped his palm towards Chu Chen.


    The most terrifying thing was that his palm was truly covered in raging flames. One could clearly feel the heat of his palm burning as it emitted sizzling sounds.


    "Raging Flames Palm, I seem to know who he is now. He is a junior of the Han Family, one of the powerful families with powerful West Spirit Domain. It has been awhile since I last heard that he was a genius called Han Feng.


    The crowd was shocked. This was a monstrous genius, no more than sixteen years old, but his cultivation had already reached the first level of Spiritual Martial Stage, and he possessed terrifying fighting strength. Furthermore, he had successfully cultivated the two ultimate skills of his clan''s "Divine Acupoint Flight Technique" and "Raging Flames Palm".


    Even if it was just the entrance, the power was immense.


    "This time, Chu Chen is done for. He is just two steps away from reaching the top, and that''s all. He is definitely not''s match. How fast is that God''s Acupoint Evasion Spell?! As long as Chu Chen is pushed back by even half a step, I can take the opportunity to overtake him." The crowd seemed to have forgotten about the challenge and focused on watching the two fight.


    Yuan Cang, the green robed elder and the others were also paying attention. One was a descendant of a demon from the Han family, and the other was a youth who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    Although the majority of people thought highly of Han Feng, Yuan Cang was different. His eyes were focused on Chu Chen, in ten years, his speed would be the fastest, let''s see what kind of secret trump card this young man has.


    "Your palm techniques are truly gorgeous. However, they do not possess an imposing manner that allows you to advance forward without being able to defeat me." Chu Chen said coldly, and his fist suddenly smashed forward.


    "Compete in fists?" The hearts of the crowd trembled. The Scorching Sun Palm was a pure Yang martial skill, and it already contained the power of fire. If one wanted to clash head on with it, the strength of the other party''s wrist wouldn''t be weak at all.


    This Chu Chen, he is truly bold, if it was me, even if I do not have to be number one, it would be the same if I entered into the top ten, the rewards would all be body controlling pills, no need to fight for the first place, I would not even care about my face.


    Firstly, to Chu Chen, it was not that important. However, this was a competition.


    But this Han Feng, was too overbearing, if he retreated, it would not be''s style.


    Palm and fist collided together with a bang under the gazes of everyone present.


    "It''s over, we''re dead for sure!" Many people cried out in alarm. Chu Chen might have been sent flying and then roll down the Heaven Stairway, but immediately everyone''s gazes froze.


    Because, the spectators realized that Chu Chen''s fist had directly pushed Han Feng back. With a stomp, his body almost fell from the sky, luckily he had grasped the Divine Acupuncture Point and flew into the air, using his speed to dissolve the receding momentum.


    However, even if he were to retreat a little now, he no longer had any chance of winning.


    Chu Chen would also not give him any more chances, and with a cold laugh, he immediately lifted his leg and took a few steps before his body landed on top of the Heaven Stairway.


    "You ¡­" Han Feng''s eyes became serious, and from the narrow slits of his eyes, a cold glint akin to a poisonous snake shot out.


    "I''ve made a note of this debt." After saying this sentence, he also quickly ascended to the top.


    "Ever since I started cultivating, I''ve had many enemies. I don''t care about you anymore." Chu Chen said casually, he was never afraid of offending people, nor was he afraid of being threatened by others.


    "Hmph, just you wait." Han Feng snorted, and pushed Han Feng back with a single punch.


    "This little fellow''s strength isn''t bad." Yuan Cang revealed a smile, which was a form of acknowledgement.


    After the two of them reached the top, the young girl in the pink dress and the ice-cold youth each took three or four. Behind them were a few other people with decent cultivation, including Ta Feiyu and Xiahou.


    As for the majority of the people, they were still trapped in the illusions, but there was still half of the incense stick left.


    "It looks like the reason the Meteorite Academy is tested by climbing the Sky Stairway is to see how the warriors recommended by the big powers do as well."


    After the incense was burnt down, a thousand warriors would finally be promoted to 700 people, and the rest 300 would be eliminated. This number was still not bad, as for the Meteorite Academy from previous years, almost half of them would be eliminated by the Heavenly Stairway.


    As for Fang Qu, he had also barely made it through in the end.


    "From today onwards, the seven hundred passed practitioners will be Meteorite Academy''s disciples. Next, Elder Xu will be in charge of all of you." Yuan Cang did not seem to use any strength to speak, but his voice resounded throughout the world, allowing everyone to hear him clearly.


    Chu Chen stood at the top of the Heaven Stairway and looked far ahead, only to see a valley full of ancient buildings.


    "Next up, this place will be my cultivation location." Chu Chen''s heart could not help but surge.


    The green robed person beside Yuan Cang was Elder Xu. Under his instructions, seven hundred people were hospitalized.


    The main thing was to inform them of some things and to not need to remember anything. Afterwards, they were arranged a room, as well as clothes and other necessities.


    Following that, Elder Xu let everyone familiarize themselves with their surroundings.

 C131

    The is separated into the outer courtyard and inner court. The outer courtyard is a place for martial artists that have been in the sect for less than two years. If one wants to enter the inner court, they need to reach above the second level of Spiritual Martial Stage within two years.


    If he entered inner court, it would be equivalent to him joining the academy, and at the same time, he would have to shoulder the responsibility of contributing to Meteorite.


    Some would stay behind and continue to cultivate. There were also a few who would choose to leave, return to their hometowns, or roam the wider world.


    Generally speaking, after graduating from inner court, the latter was their choice, to go to an even wider world.


    After all, Meteorite was only used to provide resources for cultivation. If one wanted to grow, leaving after graduation was the best choice. When one reached a certain level of cultivation, resources alone were useless. One had to walk the path step by step.


    The outer courtyard had different levels of inner court, and different resources were used as well. Therefore, everyone dreamed of entering the inner court as soon as possible, and all the Meteorite Academy experts were gathered there.


    During the process of understanding, Chu Chen knew that Sima Lingkong was a inner court disciple, and as for Bai Yuhan, he guessed that he was definitely a inner court disciple as well.


    Although Elder Xu allowed everyone to be familiar with each other, there was still an elder that was in charge of introducing everyone.


    "This is this year''s freshmen, huh? It''s just so-so. I''m afraid it''s not enough for me to fight them alone." Just as a group of people were looking around, a group of inner court disciples who were standing far away were currently spectating and sneering.


    Hearing this, the crowd was immediately angered.


    "It''s not even enough for one punch from him. These words are so arrogant, there''s no need for inner court disciples to be so flamboyant, right?"


    Looking over, the person who spoke was a young man. A disdainful smile hung on his face.


    "Hehe, so it''s Sang Du. It''s rare for you to be so interested in outer sect." Unexpectedly, the senior student who had led everyone greeted him very politely and with a hint of fear in his tone.


    Did this person have some sort of background? Chu Chen could not help but guess.


    I heard that this year''s outer sect has brought a few pretty good disciples, but from what I see, they all seem to be average. With that, he shook his head in disdain, "Let''s go." As soon as he finished speaking, a few of his followers left with him.


    "What are you being so arrogant for, it''s just a inner court disciple, looking down on people with your dog eyes." After Sang Du left, many people complained.


    "Everyone, keep it down, don''t think too much. Sang Du is a inner court Heaven and Earth List and is ranked thirty-fifth. It is rumored that it is very possible that he will enter the top thirty this year." The older student was so frightened that he quickly looked into the distance. Only after seeing that Sang Du had already left did he finally heave a sigh of relief.


    "Heaven and Earth List, what''s that? And it''s only at rank 35. It''s not that powerful, right?" Someone questioned.


    If you are ranked in the top one hundred, you can cultivate in Training Tower for an extra two hours every day. At the same time, the number of Hundred Herb Liquid you receive daily has increased to two bottles. "


    "If you enter the top thirty, you can obtain a fourth rank Spirit Pill and if you enter the top ten, you can obtain a fifth rank Spirit Pill. The Training Tower, on the other hand, is not restricted. "In addition, there are many other benefits. You''ll know when you reach that level."


    In contrast, there is a Heaven and Earth List in the inner court, and among the one hundred places on the Proclamation of Liberation, all of them are incomparably strong. Even the one hundred places on the list all possess Spiritual Martial Stage cultivation, and if placed in the outer courtyard, they would be existences at the top thirty.


    After hearing what the older student said, everyone was very surprised. The Mountain and River List, as well as the Heaven and Earth List.


    This was the first time that the geniuses from the other empires had felt such a sense of pressure.


    In here, there are resources. But it depends on whether or not you have the strength to fight for them, when you reach a certain degree of strength, the resources will automatically be yours.


    The words of the older students pointed to a problem. In order to obtain better cultivation resources, one had to surpass others. In an instant, many people clenched their fists as boundless fighting spirit lit up in their hearts.


    At this moment, although they were standing together, from today onwards, anyone would be considered a competitor.


    "Do you see that? That''s Training Tower. Outer court disciples have the chance to cultivate for two hours every day. Don''t think that it''s too little.


    As the old man''s voice faded, everyone''s gaze turned to look. On top of a rock, there was a huge stone tower that was over a hundred feet tall. It was covered in a fiery red glow and looked extremely spectacular.


    "This aura seems to be of the fire attribute. Could it be that this tower is built on the fire origin vein?" Chu Chen could not help but suspect.


    Not only him, but a few others also felt it and questioned him.


    The older student laughed complacently: "You haven''t even entered and you should know the benefits of Training Tower. We, the elders in the courtyard, have trapped a fire attribute Yuan Meridian in the ground with an array formation, causing the dense Fire Elemental Qi to fill up the tower. If you train for too long, there will be an additional trace of fire essence in your body, causing your attack power, and power to greatly increase."


    To cultivate elemental energy from the five elements was extremely difficult, but here, there was actually a Fire Elemental Pulse, providing Training Tower. This was truly scary.


    Although there was a difference of one word between absorbing Fire Elemental Qi and condensing Fire Elemental Energy, the difference was like heaven and earth. Absorbing Fire Elemental Qi could make the vitality in one''s body denser, and could also temper the organs.


    As for the Fire Elemental Energy, it was to completely convert the Fire Elemental Qi into strength. Even if it were to randomly attack, it would bring with it fire type damage.


    What surprised everyone was that the older students said that there was a chance of training Fire Elemental Energy inside, and that was shocking, many of them had already started to rub their hands.


    Don''t get so excited yet, otherwise you will suffer. Even if you have two hours of cultivation every day, you must remember to be modest, your outer sect graduation time is two years, which is to say, other than you, there are still the previous disciples. Although I admit that all of you are very strong, the previous disciples have already settled in for a year, and should not be underestimated.


    The outer courtyard''s Meteorite Academy occupied a lot of space, so every disciple had their own room. This was also to make it convenient for them to cultivate and to not be disturbed by others.


    Inside Chu Chen''s room, he tidied himself up a little before calming down. After thinking about the path he would take next, he only had two months left in his duel with Sima Lingkong. He had to step into the Spiritual Martial Stage within this time.


    But before that, the Martial Vein still had to sprint, if ten of them were not completed, he would regret it.


    However, opening the tenth Martial Vein was simply too difficult. After the battle at Qingcheng Island, Chu Chen had tried again and again, but all failed. If he was still unable to open it within the last two months, then Chu Chen''s only choice would be to enter the Spiritual Martial Stage.


    "I wonder, if I cultivate within the Training Tower, will there be an unexpected effect ¡­" Chu Chen suddenly thought, the Essence there was a fire attribute, which was definitely stronger than normal Essence.


    On the second day, Chu Chen originally wanted to go to Training Tower by himself, but coincidentally met two people. One was Fang Qu, and the other one was Pang Shan, who lived in the neighboring room.


    Thus, the three of them lined up and walked towards the Training Tower.


    Although they had already seen it yesterday, they were still shocked when they met again today. The enormous Training Tower was spreading a hazy fire energy, and they suddenly inhaled, and one could feel that the extremely pure Fire Elemental Qi, could make one feel refreshed, as though they had 100 meridians.


    Upon entering Training Tower, one could see rows and rows of stone rooms, just like the caves on the cliffs, all of them were made of Heavenly Crystal, this kind of stone, could better protect the Fire Elemental Qi.

 C132

    "Looks like there are no more rooms." Fang Qu said as he looked around.


    Most of them wanted to come in and give it a try since they had just joined the academy yesterday. There were still previous sessions of disciples, so no matter how big the Training Tower was, it still seemed insufficient. There were only so many stone rooms.


    "No problem, just line up and wait." Chu Chen said, he looked at the Training Tower, there were many people queuing up at the entrance of the stone room, since that was the case, he could only wait.


    "Hey, you three are new here?"


    Just as he was about to queue up, he heard a stern shout. Chu Chen frowned as he looked over, and saw an outer court disciple leading two attendants striding over with big steps.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Although the other party''s attitude made Chu Chen disgusted, he still replied calmly.


    "Dammit, newcomer, how dare you queue up on the first floor? Let me tell you, there are a total of nine levels of Training Tower, and the next three levels are for us seniors. As for you freshmen, go and train on the third floor or above." This person''s tone was extremely arrogant, and his eyes were filled with ridicule. In his eyes, teaching these new students a lesson was incomparably straightforward.


    The seniors lining up looked at him mockingly, their eyes filled with disdain.


    "These three guys are really unlucky. After entering the academy, they don''t even know these rules. They''re really idiots."


    Hearing these words, Fang Qu''s face immediately flushed red, and couldn''t help but want to counterattack. Chu Chen stopped him, took a step forward, and stood opposite to this arrogant disciple, saying coldly: "We''re new students, right? But I want to know, for the third level of Training Tower, is the only way for you old students to use it.


    This arrogant disciple did not know what Chu Chen was trying to do, but, he was not afraid at all, how could a mere new student compare to him. He immediately replied with a sneer: "The academy does not set these rules, but everyone knows, that since you are a new student, you have to follow them."


    "The academy doesn''t have any rules. Just based on what you say, I have to follow those nonexistent rules. What a joke. May I ask, if I say this stone room is mine, will you accept it?" Chu Chen said coldly.


    "Who is this disciple? You have the guts to speak to an old student like that. You must be tired of living. " The surrounding disciples coldly said, as if they couldn''t wait to slap these three people to death.


    "Brat, we older students are stronger than you, so you must comply. You are just a freshman, stop wasting your breath on me. You should have just apologized and scram, but now, kneel down." The arrogant disciple''s tone was ice-cold. Initially, he wanted to suppress the freshmen, but instead, he was met with a counterattack. The anger in his heart surged.


    "Because he''s stronger than us? So we have to comply? Are you that confident? "If I''m stronger than you, shouldn''t you get out of my way?" Stronger than me? " The arrogant disciple had a face full of mockery, and then, he started laughing out loud, "My Spiritual Martial Stage, I can see that you are only at the Bloody Martial Stage level, what can you use to compare to me, and even be stronger than me? What a huge joke."


    He was laughing maniacally when his expression suddenly changed.


    "You actually dare to attack me. Perfect timing, I''ll let you know the power of us seniors."


    Since the rules were set by the strongest warriors, Chu Chen immediately threw a punch.


    "Your aura isn''t bad, but your cultivation is too low." The arrogant disciple smiled coldly, then raised his fist to welcome him.


    The moment the two fists collided, a sound of bones breaking was suddenly emitted. Ka Cha, that arrogant disciple''s face suddenly changed drastically. It immediately distorted and let out a mournful scream.


    Under the gazes of everyone present, his wrist was directly snapped by Chu Chen.


    This was also the reason why they ran rampant and acted without restraint. From the way they dominated the first three levels of Training Tower, it could be seen that this kind of behavior, from the side, meant that for a long time, no new student dared to disobey them. But now, a new student had actually broken the hands of an old student of Spiritual Martial Stage.


    "Who is this guy?" Amongst the freshmen, is there someone as awesome as him? " After the initial shock, many people asked questions.


    "I''ve long heard that there are more geniuses this year than usual, and there are even a few among them, their performances are not bad. In the future, after they enter the inner court, they might become the next strongest among the group, including Lang Fanyun, Dongfang Ming, Tai Hao and the others." Then, he couldn''t help but guess, could this disciple in front of him be one of those people?


    "You dare to break my hand?" As an older student, he had always been bullying the new students, but never had he been bullied by the new students like this, and in front of so many people at that. One must know, he already had a year of progress, and was still one year away from graduation, if he continued to work hard, it was very possible that he would enter the inner court, which also meant that a Quasi-inner court disciple''s hand was broken by the new student''s fist.


    "Didn''t you say that the rules are set by the strong? That''s perfect! Now that I''ve broken your hand with a punch, does that mean I''m stronger than you? As a new student, I can enter this stone room!" Chu Chen said calmly, but his words, were incomparably cold.


    "Bastard!" This arrogant old student really couldn''t endure Chu Chen''s words, but after finding a reason to refute, he couldn''t help but curse. He flew over with an explosive body, and his fist had already broken off his hand.


    Bloody Martial Stage, Spiritual Martial Stage, these two were of two different conceptual realms, not one level. With the difference of two levels, although Chu Chen fighting across borders several times seemed easy, in reality, there were very few people who could do it.


    In Bloody Martial Stage, it refines the essence of heaven and earth, and after that, it establishes Martial Vein s as the main force, which is equivalent to cutting through the foundation. As for Spiritual Martial Stage, it draws in the essence of heaven and earth, borrowing the Martial Vein''s bridge to temper the organs, and even the bones and skins of the muscles, making the body agile and agile.


    Therefore, fighting against those who were surpassing one level while fighting was different from fighting against those who were surpassing one level. The ones who were able to do so were basically monstrous geniuses, and Chu Chen undoubtedly belonged to this category.


    Ever since he had awakened the Purple Dragon Crystal, cultivated the Undead Scripture, and possessed his soul force, the Martial Body''s trash had long ago left his body far behind.


    "Chu Chen, let''s go up to the sixth floor." Pang Shan advised, he felt that there was no need for him to fight with these seniors, although Chu Chen''s strength surprised him, and upon climbing the Heaven Stairway that day, he had seen how powerful could retreat, but after entering the Academy, one had to look around longer. After all, this was the world of seniors, so even if he defeated them, it was not worth it.


    "No need, move aside first." Chu Chen said indifferently. Hearing this, Pang Shan and Fang Qu could only give way, as they knew that it was useless to say anything more.


    Seven to eight meters of distance was a distance that the domineering older student charged straight at him.


    Both of Chu Chen''s legs pulled to the left and right, forming a horse stance, his body exuded a domineering aura, as though he was a mountain of thunder.


    "Die!"


    Seeing Chu Chen standing there in his horse stance, it was obvious that he was looking down on people, too despicable. Could it be that an old student like him, a practitioner of Spiritual Martial Stage, was so unbearable in the eyes of his new students?


    As he thought of this, the rage in his heart flared up wantonly, and his attack speed sped up even more, as if he was a mad cheetah.


    swish *


    His body slashed forward, bringing along a terrifying gale.


    Releasing his aura and manifesting his soul force, this was the symbol of his Spiritual Martial Stage, and this soul force also carried a trace of fire energy.


    It looked like this disciple had quite the harvest from Training Tower. If he was attacked, the fire attribute origin energy would accompany him, and his lethality would be even greater.


    Pang Shan secretly broke into a cold sweat. Although he had climbed the Heaven Stairway yesterday and experienced how powerful Chu Chen was, to not even be afraid of Han Feng, this older student''s attack this time was extremely powerful. Could he really dodge this?


    Compared to Pang Shan''s worry, Fang Qu was much better. Back on Qingcheng Island, Chu Chen had defeated all of the young elites with one strike. That scene was much more shocking than what it was now.

 C133

    With the opponent''s attack in Chu Chen''s grasp, the opponent''s speed seemed to have slowed. When it was just inches away from him, he finally made his move.


    "Thunderbolt Explosion!"


    Chu Chen suddenly shouted out coldly, the aura around his body suddenly soaring up, the power of the lightning now had the essence of his body, following that, his fist broke through the air, carrying along with it an incomparably sharp imposing Qi.


    Perhaps it was due to the use of a sword, but now any random move was as sharp as a sword, able to destroy anything in its path. With extreme speed, ferocity, and ruthlessness, it was able to destroy the enemy.


    As expected, his punch directly collided head-on with that old student''s fist.


    With a boom, Chu Chen''s elemental energy vibrated at a high frequency and quickly exploded. A tyrannical wave immediately swept across.


    Puff.


    The arrogant old man opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, his body flew backward.


    The surrounding older students exclaimed as they dodged. Seeing the arrogant disciple who looked like a dead dog, they smashed onto the ground with a loud bang. Their eyes were filled with shock, and then, they looked at Chu Chen as if he was a monster.


    "One punch broke that Spiritual Martial Stage elder''s hand, the second punch sent him flying, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. Who is this new student, to actually be so fierce?"


    "I had no intention to do anything. All of this was caused by you. You can''t blame me for this, so I cast a glance at the old student who had a vicious expression on his face." Chu Chen said coldly, after that, his eyes swept across the surrounding observers.


    "Now, if you feel that I''m not qualified enough to enter the first stone room, feel free to make a move."


    "How arrogant, is this a challenge to all of us seniors?" The expressions of the crowd changed, but no one made a move. Furthermore, no one spoke. They all felt that it wasn''t necessarily better than the older students who were defeated. If they made a move, they would inevitably end up in the same state.


    "Since there''s no one here, I will definitely take this stone room." Chu Chen said, then turned around and continued lining up.


    "Then... Defeating him just like that? " Pang Shan was still in shock, and felt that it was a little unreal. He was also known as a genius in his own sect, and today, he was at the same realm as Chu Chen, with nine levels of Bloody Martial Stage.


    "Brother, what''s his name?" Some older students carefully stepped forward and asked.


    Pang Shan looked at Chu Chen, and seeing no reaction, he said: "Chu Chen."


    "Chu Chen?" The hearts of the crowd trembled, "The one who ascended the Sky Stairway yesterday and obtained first place was the one with the nine Bloody Martial Stage?"


    "Of course." Pang Shan said with a trace of satisfaction in his heart. He was on the same side as the Number One Freshman.


    "So it''s him. No wonder." After receiving an explanation, the group of older students became relieved. To climb the third level of the Heaven Stairway, to take first place with Bloody Martial Stage of the ninth level, there was definitely strength. This way, they could defeat the first level of the Spiritual Martial Stage, which made sense.


    However, after witnessing the previous attack with his own eyes, he thought that it was just a plain fist strike. It should only be a mid-grade yellow-rank martial skill, yet it possessed such might. It was truly astonishing.


    Just like this, Chu Chen, Fang Qu, and Pang Shan waited at the entrance of their respective stone rooms. As for the older students, they all looked at the three of them with strange expressions.


    "What, is there anything else?" Seeing their expressions, Chu Chen could not help but feel puzzled, just as he was about to ask, the stone rooms opened, and a disciple who had finished training came out.


    "Eh, brother, why haven''t I seen you before?" the man asked.


    "I am a new student. From now on, you will know me." With that said, Chu Chen entered the cave.


    "What? Freshman?" This old student had a face full of shock. There were no new students on the third floor, did he not know about this? And how did he dare to come in?


    However, after thinking about it, a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Since you dare to enter, then you better stay here, but I guess you''ll have to come out in a few minutes, without going through the training for the sixth floor, you directly went into the third floor, you sure are bold, then Fire Elemental Qi, it''s enough for you."


    There was a stone door that fell with a loud bang, and inside the stone room, there was a mechanism button. Since the time was not up yet, if you want to go out, you can just press it.


    The moment Chu Chen entered the stone room, he was shocked. What a thick and dense Fire Elemental Qi, it was unknown just how much richer it was compared to the normal vitality in the Northern Spirit Sect mountain range.


    In an instant, he went through the pores and forgot about the fact that his body was almost destroyed due to his tyrannical power.


    "Undead Scripture." Chu Chen immediately used his cultivation technique to suppress the berserk Qi.


    If he cultivated here for a period of time, the tenth Martial Vein might not be impossible to open, right? Chu Chen''s eyes shone with excitement.


    He did not expect that within the Training Tower, the Fire Elemental Qi would be so thick. In an instant, he felt a huge benefit.


    "If it was a normal fighter, he might not have been able to handle it." Chu Chen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He used the body tempering method to refine his body to become very strong, adding the nine Martial Vein s, he could still barely endure the attacks from the Fire Elemental Qi.


    In the outside world, a group of older students was watching with glee. They wanted to see how Chu Chen would make a fool of himself later.


    Although there was no enmity between them, but this guy, had defeated the older student, making everyone lose face. But as time passed, the stone room did not have any movements, it seemed like Chu Chen did not have any plans to come out.


    The crowd could no longer stay still.


    The Fire Elemental Qi s on the third floor were extremely thick. Even if it was a Spiritual Martial Stage Ranker, if they did not adapt for a long time, they would not be able to train for long inside, and their meridians and body would not be able to take it. But half the time had already passed, and he still had not come out.


    "Could it be that for the first time, even a Fire Elemental Qi was able to subdue it?" Many people were surprised.


    At this moment, Chu Chen was enjoying the fierceness of the Fire Elemental Qi. He channeled the Undead Scripture and slowly absorbed it.


    "Fire Elemental Qi, it really helped me a lot." Sensing the situation in his body, Chu Chen was pleasantly surprised. If this carried on, the tenth Martial Vein would definitely be successfully opened. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel excited.


    Ten Martial Vein, existences of legends. According to the records of the Profound Abyss Continent, since ancient times, no one had ever been able to obtain them.


    Every Martial Vein was hidden in different locations and linked to important acupuncture points. After opening them, they would open the body''s treasure.


    It was as if there was an astonishing power hidden there. However, no matter how hard he tried to use his elemental energy, he couldn''t dig it up.


    The Undead Scripture was created by the Eternal Emperor. Although he didn''t know who this person was, to be able to use the title of Great Emperor was definitely not an ordinary person. As for the Undead Scripture, it was left behind by this person.


    Chu Chen believed that a person who could leave behind such a technique must be confident in him. The tenth Martial Vein, might actually be able to be found.


    Of course, it was not now, but no matter what, Chu Chen would not give up.


    Two hours passed quickly, and with a boom, the stone door opened.


    Instantly, tens of gazes swept over.


    "He''s actually safe and sound, just that his face is a bit pale." The older student who was specially waiting for Chu Chen couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw the expression on Chu Chen''s face.


    "You guys didn''t go in?" Chu Chen asked Fang Qu when he saw him standing there, puzzled.


    "We are not like you. The Fire Elemental Qi inside are more than enough to let my body explode and die." Pang Shan shook his head.


    "Indeed, the Fire Elemental Qi inside are much more tyrannical than I had expected." Chu Chen laughed and said. He had nine Martial Vein, and adding on the fact that his body was strong, he could endure for a long time. An ordinary person would not be able to do it.


    After Chu Chen explained the effects of the Fire Elemental Qi, Fang Qu and Pang Shan could not hold back and bid their farewells. However, they did not enter the third floor, but went up to the sixth floor to try their preparations.

 C134

    After leaving the Training Tower, Chu Chen went to retrieve another bottle of Hundred Herb Liquid.


    Hundred Herb Liquid was something that the outer court disciples could obtain every day. It was created with a hundred different types of medicinal plants, and although its effects weren''t that heaven-defying, after using it for a long time, one''s body would become stronger and their wounds would heal.


    As for the pill, it was to climb the Sky Stairway. For the top ten rankings, the reward was a Rank Four Spirit Pill, the "Body Passing Pellet". It was much better than the Pulse Breaking Pellet he got from Northern Spirit Sect.


    Chu Chen accepted the Storage Ring, so he was not prepared to use it at the moment.


    As for the Hundred Herb Liquid, after returning to his residence, Chu Chen started to use it, and directly drank it. Immediately, a warm gust of air appeared in his dantian, using his spirit energy to guide the energy to spread throughout his body.


    The effect wasn''t great, but if he took it for a long period of time, it would be shocking.


    Chu Chen couldn''t help but sigh. Meteorite was indeed worthy of being one of the three great academies, possessing a deep and profound foundation. Just the outer court disciples alone were each given a bottle of Hundred Herb Liquid.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Chen had already been in Star Meteorite for a month. Every day, he would go cultivate his Training Tower and then return to the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest to recuperate his body.


    Fang Qu, Pang Shan, everyone is working hard.


    Not only them, but everyone in the outer court was diligently cultivating.


    Strength represented one''s resources. Only by raising one''s cultivation would one have a greater chance of becoming stronger than others.


    In a month''s time, the outer court had gained a few more famous outer disciples, namely Han Feng, Su Yingxue, and Zuo Wudao.


    These three people had the highest reputation.


    That Su Yingxue was the girl in the pink dress whom Chu Chen had paid attention to when climbing to the top of the Heaven Stairway.


    Right after the three of them, there were several others, such as Tuo Feiyu and Xiahou.


    Thinking about it, he should have also been ranked in the top ten of the Heaven Stairway that day. Of course, there was another person who had a similarly great reputation, and that was Chu Chen, who was more famous than anyone else present.


    On the second day, he defeated the older students with his Training Tower. The only one, the freshmen who were able to enter the first level of cultivation without needing much time to adapt, were called monsters by many.


    "I''ve already kept a low profile." Hearing these rumors, Chu Chen did not know whether to laugh or cry. In this month, other than training, he had also trained, and in the end, these things were spread widely. This was not what he wanted to see.


    On this day, Chu Chen went to the Training Tower according to tradition, and just as he walked out of his room, an ice-cold aura swiftly landed on his body.


    "Not bad, in such a short time, I''ll make it so that you gain a bit of fame in the outer court. However, I''m afraid your reputation won''t be enough." A mocking voice was heard after the icy aura landed.


    Chu Chen looked over, and was actually the Sima Lingkong he had arranged to battle before. At this moment, he was standing there proudly, with a few inner court disciples following behind him.


    Back then, Chu Chen had humiliated the young elites and as the second person to admit it, Sima Lingkong immediately hated him.


    In his eyes, perhaps this Bloody Martial Stage fellow was very lucky, or had some kind of dog shit luck, that was why his strength was so shocking, which was why he could fight at a higher realm.


    After all, he was a warrior of a small empire. He didn''t have a bloodline, nor was he rich in resources.


    As the most talented practitioner of the Zi Yun Empire''s Sima family for the past hundred years, Sima Lingkong naturally looked down on him.


    What made Sima Lingkong even more amused was that, although this arrogant fellow didn''t want to spend a year, he only wanted three months.


    Thinking of this, he sneered in his heart, "I''d like to see how this guy will defeat me within three months." But now, there was only a month left. According to his knowledge, Chu Chen seemed to not have broken through yet, and was still at the ninth level of the Bloody Martial Stage. If he defeated him at that time, even a single hand would be enough.


    The first place disciple of the freshmen, Sima Lingkong had defeated him with one hand, and his heart was filled with anticipation.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Chen''s expression was calm, as he casually swept a glance.


    Talking to me, with such an attitude, Sima Lingkong''s anger became even stronger, he stared at Chu Chen and laughed coldly.


    "Do you really think that I would specially come to find you? "I''m just passing by. I heard that a freak appeared in the outer court, but I never expected it to be you. Looks like the outer court is getting worse every year."


    At this moment, there were many disciples surrounding them.


    Within a month, he had long heard of Sima Lingkong''s reputation. He was the second most talented disciple among the Free City and was ranked even among the inner sect disciples of the Meteorite Academy.


    It couldn''t be helped, Chu Chen had only come here for a month, so no matter how many people there were, they couldn''t compare to Sima Lingkong. The current him, was the target of a crackdown.


    "There''s no need for you to be anxious. We will duel. There''s still a month left. I will be at Meteorite." Chu Chen sneered, then left. How could he not know what Sima Lingkong was thinking?


    "I was really afraid that you would run away." Sima Lingkong took this opportunity to say that, and stared at Chu Chen''s leaving figure, his eyes flickering with a cold light.


    "One month? "What do you mean?" Many older students, who were unaware of this matter, began to ask the people beside them.


    Do you still remember two months ago, on Qingcheng Island, the gathering of geniuses from the various empires, it was him, Chu Chen, who defeated all the young elites, and then, under the witness of Bai Yuhan, he set a battle agreement with Sima Lingkong. He was given a year''s time, and in the end, that fierce person, as long as three months passed, counting the time, a month would be the day of the battle.


    The freshman knew about the situation and immediately explained the sequence of events.


    Upon hearing this, these seniors were flabbergasted.


    "I don''t even give him a year. As long as three months, he would have the confidence to defeat Sima Lingkong?"


    "Isn''t this too f * cking crazy? And looking at him, he doesn''t even seem to have reached the Spiritual Martial Stage. Does he think that he can win with just the ninth level of Bloody Martial Stage?"


    Many people shook their heads, feeling that it was unrealistic. They all suspected that this Chu Chen, had not had his head caught by the door. Although he said that out loud, in their hearts, everyone was looking forward to the competition in a month.


    The gap between the top student on the Heaven Stairway and inner court, being ranked thirty-ninth on the Heaven and Earth List, was simply too wide. Even someone with Holy Domain might not be able to do this.


    Listening to the discussions coming from all directions, Sima Lingkong''s face revealed a bright smile, he liked to hear people talking about how strong he was.


    "One month later, I will barely make a move to teach this arrogant disciple a lesson. As a inner court disciple, I have given him a lesson." Sima Lingkong said as he left.


    Even though he hated Chu Chen a lot, he still purposely spoke righteously and arrogantly, as if he, Sima Lingkong, as a disciple of the inner court, cared a lot about the outer court disciples.


    Even though there were many people who were displeased, they did not dare to say it out loud. Those words just now had pulled the outer courtyard into this mess, could it be that as a inner court disciple, he was that amazing?


    After Chu Chen left, he did not hear any of these things. Even if he did, he would not pay any attention to them.


    During this month, he cultivated in the Training Tower for two hours every day. Chu Chen felt that the boundless energy in his dantian was becoming more and more obvious, and was about to erupt at any time.


    This was the sign that the Martial Vein was about to awaken, but when he used his elemental energy to attack it, he could not see it at all. This made him puzzled.


    After entering the Cultivation Stone Room, Chu Chen activated the Undead Scripture as usual. Following which, the majestic energy appeared once again under the stimulation of the Fire Elemental Qi.


    "I don''t know how long we''ll drag this on for."


    Chu Chen''s heart hardened as he released a low roar. The Fire Elemental Qi in the stone room started to gather towards him like a storm. In that moment, all the meridians in his body started to release an intense pain.


    "The tenth Martial Vein, open it for me!"


    Chu Chen controlled the Fire Elemental Qi to turn into a long dragon. It moved mightily through the meridians, as if it was the galaxy in the ninth heaven was crashing down, pushing apart the mountains and pulling apart the mountains.


    "Rumble!"


    Within his body, a thunderous sound rang. Chu Chen was making his last stand, and he had to blast open his Dantian to let the energy burst out, and take the chance to quickly clear the tenth Martial Vein.


    It was easy to say, but extremely difficult to do so.


    Chu Chen channeled his Undead Scripture while attacking the enemy at the same time.


    Suddenly, the boundless energy seemed to have come to life as it gave off a mysterious feeling. The Essence in the nine Martial Vein s in his body began to flow and connect together without a hitch.


    Suddenly, Chu Chen''s expression changed. At the same time, the nine Martial Vein s that absorbed the Fire Elemental Qi and gulped down the cow wine seemed to be insufficient.


    "Huff, puff ¡­"


    The Fire Elemental Qi in the stone room quickly drilled into his pores and was transported by the nine Martial Vein s to his dantian. The most terrifying thing was that Chu Chen was unable to interrupt it and his body was not under his control.

 C135

    Very quickly, the Fire Elemental Qi s in the stone room seemed to be insufficient, but it was not the end.


    How could Chu Chen''s body defend against it? His skin had already exploded and dark red blood seeped out, especially his meridians, which felt as if they were cut by knives. The enormous pain made him frown.


    After all the Fire Elemental Qi in the ninth layer of the Training Tower had been absorbed, they were transferred underground and absorbed directly from the Fire Origin Vein.


    "Ah ¡­" After a series of wild roars, Chu Chen spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Even though he did not know what was going on, he was still persisting on. Such a majestic Fire Elemental Qi, could it be that he would not be able to open the tenth Martial Vein?


    He didn''t believe it.


    At this moment, in the Training Tower, in the various stone rooms, everyone had awoken from their cultivation, their faces filled with shock and bewilderment.


    "The Fire Elemental Qi is gone? "What happened?"


    At the same time, the people in the outside world also discovered that something was wrong. A terrifying aura gushed out from the Training Tower, and it was as if a fierce beast was about to appear from the ground, its divine might overflowing.


    In the blink of an eye, scarlet fire gushed out from the center of the earth. The entire ninth floor of the Training Tower instantly ignited.


    The disciples who had just finished cultivating immediately sprinted out. All of this happened too suddenly, first, the Fire Elemental Qi was gone, then, it became incomparably manic, surging over from the ground.


    They managed to escape in time and were fine, but a portion of the disciples were struck by the ferocious Fire Elemental Qi and spat out blood. Fortunately, their lives were not in danger.


    The sudden change in Training Tower was the first time in history that a large number of outer court disciples had come to spectate.


    "Is everyone out yet?" Something happened here, so Elder Xu quickly flew over and asked.


    "They''ve all come out, luckily they ran away in time." A disciple had a lingering fear in his heart as he wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "No, I remember that Chu Chen was also cultivating inside today, I didn''t see him come out." An old student said.


    Hearing this, Elder Xu frowned. In other words, Chu Chen was still inside, why hadn''t he come out? Could it be that he had already fainted?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but worry.


    After all, he was a freshman and on the first floor, so the impact on his body from the Fire Elemental Qi was the greatest.


    Looking at the raging flames, Elder Xu''s body flashed as he flew away.


    Seeing Elder Xu directly fly in, the crowd all secretly broke out in a cold sweat. This was too dangerous, they couldn''t help but worry for him. That terrifying temperature was practically burning the void away.


    "Huff!"


    On the Training Tower, a wave of flames engulfed everything, and in an instant, Elder Xu flew out.


    "The Fire Elemental Martial School is in chaos. I can''t enter it." Elder Xu said with fear still lingering in his heart, his face a little pale.


    At this moment, Chu Chen''s body was split open, the terrifying fresh blood covered his entire body, as though blood vessels were bursting out, the boundless energy in his dantian was absorbing everything without restraint.


    In this state, Chu Chen''s consciousness became blurry, but from start to finish, he did not stop the circulation of the Undead Scripture.


    A terrifying aura suddenly exploded from an ancient stone cave in the rear mountain of the Meteorite Arena. Shortly after, a white-haired old man wearing a gray robe flew out with a swoosh.


    Outside the Training Tower, Elder Xu had already informed Yuan Cang, and at this time, it was only the vice principal who had the power to enter. Just as everyone was panicking, suddenly, without a sound, a white haired old man suddenly appeared, like a ghost, no one noticed his arrival.


    "There''s someone else inside?" The white-haired old man asked.


    "Who is this white-haired old man? Why is he so weird? Did a beggar come in?" The crowd cast a contemptuous look.


    Elder Xu also looked over, and his pupils contracted as he quickly rushed towards the outer court disciples and sternly shouted: "Don''t be rude."


    Then he cupped his hands respectfully and bowed, "Greetings Elder Ice."


    He was extremely shocked in his heart, This was the Supreme Elder of the Meteorite Academy, his aptitude, and even the ancient ones were all terrifying. According to his knowledge, it had been many years since he last showed himself in the rear mountains, but today, the Fire Elemental Qi had rebelled, and it was actually him that appeared, this was truly shocking.


    After greeting him, Elder Xu didn''t dare to tarry at all and quickly told him what he knew.


    "Could it be ¡­" The white-haired elder mumbled to himself. Then, his body flew towards the Training Tower. "Since he''s my Meteorite disciple, naturally, I can''t leave him be."


    Although he was scolded by Elder Xu, the crowd, upon seeing Elder Ice directly fly in, could not help but be shocked. It should be known, just now, when Elder Xu entered, in an instant, he was sent flying backwards.


    "What him? This is the supreme elder of our academy, he hasn''t appeared for decades." Elder Xu berated again.


    "What, Grand Elder?" All of the disciples were stunned. The Utmost Exalted Elders were existences that were even more powerful than the masters of a large power. At this moment, they were all trembling with fear from the disrespectful words spoken earlier.


    Not long after, the white haired old man flew out, the crowd all looked over nervously, only to see that there was another person in his hand, and that person was Chu Chen.


    "This disciple is heavily injured. I have to take him away first." With that, the Elder Ice flew towards the back of the mountain.


    "This guy is really unlucky. It seems like his body was injured by the Fire Elemental Qi, even if he doesn''t die, he would at least have internal injuries." The outer court disciples said in low voices, and most of them were taking pleasure in Duan Ling Tian''s misfortune.


    "Something''s not right, did you guys notice, the Fire Elemental Qi seems to be gone." After a disciple exclaimed, everyone checked.


    Indeed, the berserk Fire Elemental Qi was gone, and the surging flames on the Training Tower had also disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Elder Xu also felt that it was strange and decided to check it out later.


    At this moment, in the cave at the rear mountain, Elder Ice reached out his hands and placed them on Chu Chen''s body. His eyes were filled with shock and horror.


    "This disciple has actually absorbed all of the fire elemental energy into his body. Logically speaking, his body should have exploded long ago. Why is he only unconscious?" Immediately after, Elder Ice checked for Chu Chen again. It was as if he had discovered something, and his expression immediately froze.


    "Elder Ice, what''s going on?" Inside the ancient cave, there was another person. It was the Vice Principal, Yuan Cang.


    "Impossible, this is impossible, it''s just a legend ¡­" Elder Ice muttered to himself, as if he had seen something extremely terrifying.


    He didn''t dare to believe it. After the third look, this time he seemed to have verified something. His eyes revealed an expression of extreme shock, almost to the point where it was impossible to compare.


    Yuan Cang was very clear about the character of the Elder Ice. He was focused on cultivation and even rarely asked about matters concerning the Academy.


    He could not help but ask curiously: "Chu Chen, what''s wrong with him?"


    After being asked this question, the Elder Ice seemed to have recovered from his shock and said with trembling lips: "Ten Martial Vein. This disciple has ten Martial Vein in his body."


    Hearing that, Yuan Cang was also stunned, he did not even remember to speak until he took a deep breath and suspiciously asked: "Elder Ice, are you sure?"


    As the Vice Principal, when he heard about the ten Martial Vein s, he found it hard to remain calm.


    Seven Martial Vein s, one seen every ten years, eight years, fifty years, nine of them; rarely seen even once in a hundred years. Of the entire Meteorite Academy, only Bai Yuhan was considered a closing disciple.


    As for the ten Martial Vein, that was something recorded in the historical records. From ancient times till now, there had never been anyone who had reached that level.


    Thus, the practitioners only thought that the nine Martial Vein were the highest, returning to one in nine, and that it was the pinnacle. When they heard from the Elder Ice that Chu Chen had ten Martial Vein, their first reaction was one of shock, and then disbelief.


    "I don''t believe it either, but after checking twice, there are indeed ten Martial Vein s." Elder Ice was still surprised. He hadn''t shown any signs of negligence for decades, and today was the first time he was this excited.


    "How is this possible? The limit of the Martial Vein is nine, how can there be ten?" Although the Elder Ice was experienced, Yuan Cang still did not believe it.

 C136

    He decided to personally check if Chu Chen had died after coming into contact with him. That terrifying Fire Elemental Qi rushed at him like a beast, his eyes focused, such a majestic Fire Elemental Qi, Chu Chen actually did not die, it was definitely a miracle.


    After withstanding the impact, he noticed that there were ten vast air currents within his body that contained terrifying amounts of Essence, like a surging river, unceasingly flowing.


    As if sensing that someone was watching, the ten streams of air instantly surged forward, their power soaring to the heavens. They had the power to destroy mountains and rivers.


    Yuan Cang instantly retracted his hand and took three steps back. With lingering fear in his heart, he said. "What terrifying vitality. With his knowledge and experience, he was unable to explain. Ten Martial Vein, this could also be considered a miracle in the history of cultivation.


    "No matter what, since he''s my Meteorite disciple, we have to protect him. Although that Fire Elemental Qi did not destroy his flesh, it has an entire Fire Origin Vein, and with his current cultivation level, he cannot digest it. If it is not taken care of in time, perhaps it will leave behind hidden injuries, and by that time, even if there are ten Martial Vein, it will not be enough to repair it."


    This Chu Chen, is the number one student in this year''s new batch of students who have ascended the Heaven Stairway, and he himself only has the cultivation of the ninth stage of the Bloody Martial Stage, so his speed in passing the trial is number one in recent years. Yuan Cang was a little anxious. From the day he accepted, he had been paying attention to Chu Chen.


    "Coincidentally, my Essence is of the ice attribute, and is incompatible with the Fire Elemental Qi. However, if I want to completely remove it, I probably won''t be able to do so. The only viable option is to seal it in his body."


    With that, the Elder Ice did not speak anymore. Using his cultivation technique, a wave of cold power surged out from his body.


    This Chilling Qi was incomparably cold, and the moment it appeared, it seemed to freeze the entire air.


    Yuan Cang felt his heart palpitate as he secretly released his spirit energy to form a protective circle around his body, blocking all the cold air outside.


    "Kacha, kacha ¡­"


    As the ice elemental energy slowly froze away, the entire space became filled with riots, forming into glass-like patterns of light that quickly enveloped Chu Chen.


    Under the suppression of the ice elemental energy, the Fire Elemental Qi became incomparably berserk, like an enraged lion that couldn''t listen to its commands and madly attacked.


    And at that moment, the one who was directly injured was none other than Chu Chen. He spat out a mouthful of blood, his face extremely pale.


    Seeing that, the Elder Ice released even more ice spirit energy to suppress them, and if they were to stay any longer, it would cause more harm than Chu Chen could imagine.


    Suppressing, sealing.


    This went on for three whole days. The entire cave was like a cave of ice, extremely low in temperature, and incomparably cold.


    "Done ¡­" As the Elder Ice spoke weakly, he recalled all of the ice elemental energy back into the frozen space and with a * Ka-cha * sound, it turned into ice shards and fell to the ground.


    Sealing the Fire Elemental Qi also consumed a lot of energy, but in the end, it was a success. Yuan Cang''s anxious heart was slightly relieved.


    Slowly, he opened his eyes, and Chu Chen felt pain all over his body, he could not help but let out a groan, and tried to shake his head, only then did he regain clarity of mind.


    He only remembered that countless berserk Fire Elemental Qi were crazily being absorbed by his body, and while his consciousness was being muddled, he was still persevering in channeling his Undead Scripture. Afterwards, he seemed to have entered a boundless space filled with berserk energy, and the surrounding space seemed to be filled with a mysterious energy.


    And right at that moment, in that mysterious state, within his body, there seemed to be something more, and it became extremely smooth. If Chu Chen were to describe his thoughts to Elder Ice, both he and Yuan Cang would probably be shocked.


    What Chu Chen had encountered was precisely the "Concept" that could only be found by chance and not sought for on the road of martial arts.


    The Concept of Martial Arts was very strange. There were some people that would occasionally meet and use the Concept of Martial Arts to increase their cultivation speed, perception, and all sorts of other benefits for a certain period of time.


    There was also a more abnormal cultivation method. Some powerful martial artists could use their Concepts at any time after they had comprehended them. For example, the concept of accelerating cultivation. If they used it at any time, then their cultivation progress could be imagined.


    However, it was not that easy to grasp a concept of the martial way. Meeting it once was already extremely rare, and the void space that Chu Chen entered, was without a doubt, a concept that he had encountered before.


    Quickly inspecting his body, Chu Chen''s eyes immediately shot out an excited light.


    Ten Martial Vein!


    That''s right, there were ten Martial Vein s and the tenth Martial Vein was not created solely at the main acupoints. Nine of the Martial Vein were the limit and in the end, nine would return to one and the tenth would appear.


    And the biggest support he had was the Undead Scripture, which was his foundation. Finally, under the impact of an entire fire origin vein of origin energy, he entered the state of martial arts and opened up the tenth Martial Vein.


    Chu Chen himself never thought that all of this would be a coincidence. If he had not given it his all, he definitely would not have been able to accomplish it in the battle against Sima Lingkong.


    Ten Martial Vein, Bloody Martial Stage, had finally reached perfection. Chu Chen was very excited, the reason he had stayed at this realm for so long, was to wait for the Martial Vein to reach perfection. Otherwise, his heart would have some regrets.


    He had confidence in the outcome of the battle one month from now.


    "Looks like you should be fine." The Elder Ice said.


    Chu Chen suppressed the excitement in his heart, and immediately cupped his hands: "Outer court disciple Chu Chen, many thanks senior for your help." He was very clear that the berserk Fire Elemental Qi could not have disappeared for no reason, and he was probably in the cave now because of the white haired old man''s attack.


    "As long as you are okay, that''s good. This is our Meteorite Academy''s Grand Elder, he is called Elder Ice." Yuan Cang said.


    "Disciple greets the dean." Chu Chen was actually here as well. He prayed that there shouldn''t be any problems with his Training Tower, because then, he would really be out of luck.


    I can''t completely channel it out with my cultivation level, so I can''t completely channel it out for you to seal it in your body. If one day, you reach a certain level in your cultivation, you can slowly refine it, but if you accidentally release it, the consequences will be dire.


    "Thank you Elder Ice for the reminder, I will take note of that." said gratefully. Circulating his Origin Energy, he examined it slightly and could feel a trace of berserk energy. However, Chu Chen would not touch it.


    "Chu Chen, what cultivation technique are you cultivating?" Yuan Cang suddenly asked. What he wanted to know was what Elder Ice wanted to know as well, to be able to create ten Martial Vein s. This was greatly related to the method of cultivation, which was why he had asked so many questions.


    Chu Chen frowned, he did not expect the two to ask that. If he were to silently create ten Martial Vein s, he might have thought of an excuse beforehand, but now, it was too sudden, tell me? But the Undead Scripture was too important, even if he trusted Yuan Cang and the Elder Ice, who could guarantee that.


    "It seems like you are in a difficult situation, this should be your secret, it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me, since you are a disciple of our Meteorite Academy, you can''t escape even if you want to." Yuan Cang laughed straightforwardly, he was not angry.


    "Thank you, Principal!" Chu Chen cupped his hands and for a moment, a trace of belonging towards the Meteorite Academy appeared.


    "Ten Martial Vein. From today onwards, Chu Chen, you will be shouldering all of our hopes." Elder Ice suddenly said.


    "May I ask what Elder Ice''s intention is?" Chu Chen didn''t understand. Could it be, that as the strongest power in the West Spirit Domain, there was still some difficulty?


    "Nothing, don''t think too much, just cultivate well. I really look forward to cultivating with these ten Martial Vein." Yuan Cang laughed and said.


    "The path of martial dao is as difficult as ascending to heaven. I will only persevere if so many people are defeated halfway, but I can''t guarantee anything." Chu Chen sighed.


    "Little fellow, your name is Chu Chen, right? If you have any problems with your cultivation in the future, feel free to ask me. Elder Ice laughed out loud.

 C137

    Hearing that, Chu Chen was ecstatic, this was the Great Clan Elder, he had been in closed door cultivation for dozens of years, his cultivation must be astonishing, to be able to receive his guidance, was a great fortuitous opportunity.


    "I have a lot of cultivation problems, I hope Elder Ice will not find me annoying." Chu Chen laughed.


    After bidding farewell to Yuan Cang and Elder Ice, Chu Chen returned to the Outer Academy from the rear mountain.


    Seeing this, countless disciples were shocked, especially when they passed by the inner court. The group of disciples acted as if they had seen a monster.


    "F * ck, are my eyes playing tricks on me? This guy, did he come from the back mountain?"


    "Damn it, looking at his clothes, he seems to be an outer court disciple. How can he go to the back mountain? That''s where the Grand Elder cultivates. Normally, even low-level elders don''t have the right to enter."


    Numerous voices of shock filled the air as they tried to deduce just who Chu Chen was.


    This storm continued all the way until Chu Chen returned to the Outer Academy.


    Three days ago, the Training Tower Fire Elemental Qi was in an uproar, and even Elder Xu had difficulty entering, alerting the Great Clan Elder to appear. Chu Chen was saved, and now, he was actually unharmed, and had returned.


    For a time, the outer court was in an uproar.


    Fang Qu and Pang Shan arrived at the first moment, and when they saw that Chu Chen was really alright, they couldn''t help but laugh heartily.


    After laughing, Fang Qu had a strange expression on his face, he then said: "You absorbed all of the Fire Elemental Qi, and in the end, your Training Tower has already been closed, and I estimate that you won''t be able to recover your vitality in around ten days, but even if you recover, the effect will definitely not be as strong as it was before."


    "Looks like I''m going to become a sinner." Chu Chen laughed, he did not expect the consequences to be so serious, but it was enough for him to recover, but it also meant that within the next ten days, he would not be able to cultivate. And during this period of time, he was preparing to enter the Spiritual Martial Stage, it seemed that he could only make a breakthrough in his room.


    "You still have the nerve to come back, it''s all because of you. Right now, no one has the chance to go train in Training Tower for the next ten days. What do you think we should do?" A voice suddenly came from the crowd, carrying a trace of anger.


    As the crowd dodged to the side, a disciple appeared in their line of sight.


    The person who came, was Han Feng.


    Chu Chen''s eyes were completely calm as she coldly looked at him. "Whether you cultivate or not, has nothing to do with me."


    Han Feng''s expression suddenly became unsightly. After being forced back upon climbing the Sky Stairway, he had missed the chance to be first, causing him to hate Chu Chen. But now, with this opportunity, he naturally did not want to miss it.


    "My cultivation is unrelated to you, but you made it so that no one could enter the Training Tower to cultivate within the next ten days. It''s fine for a poor warrior like you to not cultivate for ten to half a month, but we need to. "


    "So you''re saying, I''m a poor person so I don''t have to use Training Tower, while you guys are geniuses?" Chu Chen asked with a cold smile.


    "Of course, who wouldn''t be a genius to be able to come to Starfall, but you, Chu Chen, aren''t a genius." Han Feng''s voice suddenly became cold.


    He had always wanted to find an opportunity to defeat Chu Chen ruthlessly and take back the dignity he lost when he climbed the Sky Stairway. Now was the right time, if he challenged and with so many people watching, he didn''t believe that Chu Chen would not agree.


    If that was the case, the one who would lose face would be him as well. As for agreeing, Han Feng laughed coldly in his heart, he would definitely let this guy know the consequences of provoking him.


    There were more and more people here, and Chu Chen was in an intense dispute in the Outer Court. He had to discuss a lot of things that were related to him.


    The moment the crowd saw that it was Han Feng, they were immediately shocked. The Han Family was a famous martial cultivation family with a relatively famous West Spirit Domain.


    As for Han Feng, as a rising star, she was only sixteen years old and had already begun to peek into the basics. At the same time, she also trained in the most extreme yang martial skills, the Scorching Sun Palm.


    With his astonishing movement technique coupled with the violent Fierce Sun Palm, he had been able to make himself look down on all the heroes of the younger generation. Even after entering the Meteorite Academy, in a short period of time, he already possessed quite a reputation in the outer court.


    His fame had been earned through his true strength, and although Chu Chen was first place on the Heaven Stairway, he was a challenger after all, so there was naturally a lot of debate about him not fighting with others.


    Therefore, in everyone''s eyes, Han Feng was much more powerful than Chu Chen.


    "I have never admitted that I am a genius, but for some people, they always claim that they are, but they are only second place on the Heaven Stairway." Chu Chen said in a calm tone. The ridicule in his voice was extremely obvious.


    What he was talking about, was precisely the pain in Han Feng''s heart. In an instant, his eyes revealed a strong rage, mixed with a killing intent, as he looked at Chu Chen without concealing it.


    , I, Han Feng, will duel with you tomorrow, do you dare?


    "Fight with you? "Not interested." Chu Chen laughed coldly. He, Han Feng, could fight as he pleased.


    "Fang Qu, Pang Shan, let''s go." After Chu Chen shouted, he turned and left without even looking at Han Feng.


    In the face of Han Feng''s provocation, it was as if Chu Chen did not see through it.


    "This guy, his character is really awesome. Han Feng, even many older students can''t beat him, but he directly disdained them in the end." The crowd trembled as they looked at Chu Chen with admiration.


    "In my opinion, he''s just scared, Han Feng is just a Spiritual Martial Stage cultivator, what does he count as, the ninth level of Bloody Martial Stage, is only the top ranker, nothing more, he just can''t cultivate, and actually doesn''t even dare to accept the challenge, a mere scoundrel, is only so-so."


    The person who spoke was Han Feng''s follower. Using this chance to ridicule him, his words were extremely unpleasant to hear.


    "What did you say?" Fang Qu could not bear to listen any longer, he turned his head and glared at her.


    "What did I say? I said Chu Chen is a coward that doesn''t even dare to accept a challenge. Why, are you not convinced?" The disciple spoke with a face full of pride, squinting at Fang Qu.


    "Chu Chen, if you do not agree, then Han Feng will not be willing to give up, and might as well agree and show everyone your strength." Another voice rang out. It was a young girl''s voice.


    Everyone turned to look, their eyes burning with passion.


    It was a young girl. She was dressed in a pink dress and looked very cute.


    "Su Yingxue!"


    Seeing the girl, Chu Chen recognized her. It was the young girl in the pink dress who had climbed the Heaven Stairway that day.


    In the past month, he had similarly gained a high reputation in the outer court. In addition to his beautiful and adorable appearance, he possessed many admirers.


    Even she was attracted by the confrontation between Han Feng and Chu Chen.


    "What, even you doubt my strength?" Chu Chen laughed.


    "It''s not that I''m suspicious, but as a martial artist, if I don''t even dare to accept the challenge, then it''ll make others laugh, especially at Meteorite Academy." Su Yingxue smiled brilliantly, but no matter how one looked at it, it was accompanied by a trace of craftiness.


    "It''s not that I don''t dare to accept, it''s just that he is not qualified." Chu Chen said indifferently.


    "What? You''re saying that I don''t even have the qualifications for you to attack?" Han Feng''s voice was incomparably cold, staring straight at Chu Chen, this is too arrogant, obviously not daring to accept the challenge, and instead saying that I do not have the qualifications for him to make a move, made anyone who heard these words angry beyond belief.


    "Since you do not believe me, I will reluctantly fight against you. The day to choose is not better than the day to meet the sun. Let''s fight now."


    Chu Chen''s plain words caused the crowd to let out exclamations, they wanted to duel now? How much strength did Chu Chen have? Was he so confident that he could defeat Han Feng?


    After being shocked, even more people did not believe him. Although there were too many factors behind Han Feng''s retreat that day, it did not mean that Chu Chen was very strong.


    Now that Su Yingxue has come, does he want to maintain his dignity in front of a beauty? However, the result will be very miserable. The follower who had mocked the disciple earlier suddenly rushed towards Chu Chen.


    In his view, Chu Chen was already scared, and thought that he was no match for Han Feng. Since he was at the ninth level of Bloody Martial Stage, it would be better to teach him a lesson first.


    Han Feng said that he did not have the qualifications, and now, it is Chu Chen who does not have the qualifications. If he wants to fight with me, he has to first defeat his underlings.


    "Scram!"


    Chu Chen bellowed, his entire body releasing a terrifying aura, with a punch, he directly smashed the disciple who was rushing over, and threw him into the air.


    There were no unnecessary moves. It was simple and sharp, directly clashing with the attack. The expression on his face didn''t change as he sent the opponent flying with a single punch. This scene was extremely shocking.


    The crowd realized that Chu Chen, who had not even moved a single inch, was standing proudly like a mountain, not moving an inch as he defeated his opponent with a single punch.


    "This punch is to teach you a lesson. From now on, keep your mouth open." Chu Chen said coldly.


    The disciple who was kicked out, felt that his bones were about to shatter, suddenly raised his head, and met Chu Chen''s gaze, he felt a burst of fear in his heart.

 C138

    The strength of ten meridians, the Profound Opening of the Martial Body, regardless of origin energy or strength, had reached its limit.


    As for that disciple, he was still only at the ninth stage of the Bloody Martial Stage and could not be considered strong.


    "What a terrifying fist. No matter how I look at it, he''s much stronger than Han Feng." Many people began to doubt.


    Su Yingxue was also slightly surprised, she was not here to cause trouble, it was just that when she heard that Chu Chen was not simple, she wanted to personally see just how powerful he was.


    It was just a single punch, yet his body hadn''t moved at all. His strength was simply too great.


    He couldn''t help but compare himself and was surprised to find out that if it was him, that punch might have landed, but it wouldn''t have been so easy.


    Now she realised that Chu Chen saying that Han Feng was unworthy was not because he was arrogant, but because he was confident that Han Feng was not his opponent.


    After understanding it, Su Yingxue became more and more surprised in his heart. Chu Chen, how high did his cultivation actually go, was he really at the ninth level of Bloody Martial Stage? He had always wanted to see what sort of special techniques were available. However, every single battle was extremely simple. He would only use his fist, and not even a single fist at that. It was simply impossible to ascertain his true strength.


    Han Feng''s face was extremely ugly at the moment. To be able to send his followers flying with a single punch in front of him, was he trying to slap his face?


    He did not refute her words. He only threw out a punch to redeem himself.


    "I, Han Feng, will fight you now." Han Feng shouted out explosively and took a step forward. In that moment, a strong and majestic pressure rushed over and enveloped them, causing the surrounding disciples to all retreat backwards, afraid of being affected.


    At this moment, Elder Xu stood in the distance, taking in the entire situation here.


    "Dean Yuan Cang said that he''s not simple. It''s very likely that he wants to become the most outstanding disciple in the entire Meteorite Realm. Let me see what''s different about him."


    Because of the problem with the Training Tower, he had gone to find Yuan Cang once before, and not only did Yuan Cang tell him not to blame Chu Chen, he even said those words, which made Elder Xu very suspicious.


    From his point of view, although Chu Chen had taken first place on the Heaven Stairway, and was the fastest person to take first place in almost ten years, he was still not worthy of being taken seriously. Could it be that he had some sort of secret on him that an elder had no right to know about?


    As he thought about it, he shook his head.


    "Today, I shall defeat you and take back the glory that belongs to me." Han Feng said with a sinister look, his entire body surging with a terrifying aura, Fang Qu and Pang Shan tactfully retreated, only Chu Chen was left on the stage.


    His expression did not change in the slightest when faced with this oppressive aura. Only his eyes, which were like ice, stared coldly in front of him.


    Chu Chen was accumulating his power.


    The ten Martial Vein at large success, the Martial Body at the Profound Opening Realm, and all the hidden power in his body exploded outwards, as vast as the ocean.


    "Scorching Sun Palm!"


    Seeing that Chu Chen did not move, Han Feng revealed a cold smile, the terrifying palm struck down horizontally like a huge blade, bringing with it a sharp Qi, it was unstoppable.


    This palm technique was extremely positive, and the Training Tower of the outer courtyard was filled with Fire Elemental Qi s, it was extremely useful for cultivation, and because of Chu Chen, he was not able to enter it within ten days, causing Han Feng to be extremely angry, and delayed until he was unable to cultivate.


    If he cultivated it to the large success stage, its power would definitely increase a lot, and it would be easier to defeat Chu Chen. But right now, Han Feng could not wait any longer, he was confident that he could defeat Chu Chen with the God''s Acupoint Disappearing Void Technique and the Scorching Sun Palm.


    "Consonance Finger!" Chu Chen shouted coldly, and with a swoosh, his index finger shot out.


    "This guy is crazy. Facing the Fierce Sun Palm, he actually used one finger to block it." The eyes of the crowd twitched, filled with shock.


    Chu Chen rarely used Consonance Finger anymore, but as one of the first martial skills he had ever trained in, he had long since cultivated it to the extreme. It was comparable to a middle Huang grade martial skill.


    Boom!


    Suddenly a burst of sound came out, everyone''s eyes were staring fixedly, they thought that with the impact, Chu Chen''s finger would definitely be broken, but the crowd''s expression immediately froze.


    The finger was pressed against Han Feng''s palm, preventing him from advancing.


    "This ¡­" Han Feng was shocked, raising his head, he looked at Chu Chen with disbelief.


    "What''s wrong? Is it different from what you were thinking?" Chu Chen sneered.


    Just at this moment, the soul refining spirit spread out and a sliver of soul force rushed through the veins to his finger. With a bang, a powerful force suddenly appeared.


    "Bam!"


    Han Feng''s body shook violently, and was flung out.


    With another move, he had jumped levels in battle to force Han Feng back. If it was said that climbing the Heaven Stairway was an objective action, then right now, Chu Chen did not use any of his advantages. What was most shocking was that ¡­


    He only used one finger.


    "Divine Acupoint Flight Technique." Han Feng was still in the air, he stopped, and rushed towards Chu Chen again.


    "Your speed is pretty good." Chu Chen thought, it seemed that this martial skill, as the unique technique of the Han Family, also had its own uniqueness.


    "However, no matter how fast my movement technique is, it''s still not as fast as my sword, right?" Chu Chen licked his lips, but in the end he did not use the Broken Sword Style, his sword was the Blood Drinking Sword, so there was no need to use it against Han Feng.


    His soul force locked onto his moving trajectory, and when he rushed over, in that moment, Chu Chen had already used his Wind Walk to dodge.


    "What a fast reaction." The crowd was shocked.


    , on the other hand, was even more furious. It was one thing for him to be sent flying by a single finger, but now, even after using the Divine Acupoint Evasion Spell and the Scorching Sun Palm, he still could not hit the other party. It was as if Chu Chen had sensed his attack''s trajectory beforehand.


    He had executed all the absolute arts, but he hadn''t even touched the clothes of the enemy. Where would he put his face?


    "Chu Chen, if you have the guts, stop and fight me properly. Han Feng taunted.


    "This is truly laughable. You''ve even used the Divine Acupoint Evasion Spell and failed to catch up to me, yet you say that I have no talent? Very well, I''ll stop." Chu Chen used the Gale Steps technique, with a whoosh, he shot towards Han Feng like lightning, so fast that he almost did not have time to react.


    "A movement technique cultivated to the Extreme Realm." Han Feng''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Although his Divine Acupoint Evasion Spell was powerful, it was only at the beginning of its range. Even Little Cheng was considered quite a bit. As for the Scorching Sun Palm, it was considered to be at the initial stage, but it did not hold any advantage in terms of speed.


    Chu Chen''s Gale Steps technique, although it was only an elementary yellow rank martial skill, when cultivated to the extreme, it would achieve perfection. This, combined with the lightning force that he was training in, made it look like lightning, and in the blink of an eye, he rushed forward to kill.


    A punch was thrown out, colliding firmly with the Scorching Sun Palm.


    "Bam!"


    There was a dull sound, and under the watch of countless people, Han Feng''s body, with a swoosh, flew out, and fiercely smashed into the ground.


    "Genius, you''ve lost!" Chu Chen withdrew his spirit energy and said indifferently.


    The word genius, when you said it now, was really sarcastic. Han Feng''s face was incomparably ugly, originally wanting to find back the glory that belonged to him. In the end, he was defeated and lost all face.


    Han Feng looked at Chu Chen with hatred all over his face, and Han Feng said coldly: "Chu Chen, the reason why I lost to you today isn''t because of the loss of my cultivation, but because my strength is inferior to yours. Once I''ve mastered the God''s Acupoint Evasion Spell and the Scorching Sun Palm, I''ll come and find you to settle the score.


    After he finished speaking, Han Feng stood up, looked Chu Chen deeply in the eye, and then left.


    If Han Feng was defeated and instead had a crazy look on his face, Chu Chen would not even look at him. However, he analysed the reason for his defeat, leaving this place quietly while carrying a hint of hatred. He had a feeling that Han Feng would become a very strong opponent in the future.


    What he said was right. The Divine Acupoint Clearing Technique was only an initial insight. If he cultivated it to mastery, he might not lose.


    The sudden battle had ended just like that, but the excitement of the crowd did not subside. As Chu Chen defeated Han Feng with his tyrannical strength, their attitude towards him had completely changed.


    The first place holder of the Heaven Stairway was not due to luck, but because he really had the strength to do so.

 C139

    "If you want to see your cards, it seems hopeless." Su Yingxue says helplessly. From the beginning to the end, Chu Chen basically uses boxing. And with just a few strokes, she sees that he carries a sword on his back, and even the sword is not used. It shows that Han Feng is not under any pressure in the battle. She is very surprised.


    "If the opponent is strong enough, you''ll see." Chu Chen said.


    This Su Yingxue is also very complicated. On that day, she climbed the ladder like walking on the ground, and finally failed. She had no body skills. She definitely had some special cards on her.


    See Su Ying snow, Chu Chen then thought of that cold breath of youth, left Wudao.


    This is definitely a strong enemy, his body exudes dangerous breath, Chu Chen''s soul power is strong, can clearly feel, however, has not seen him fight.


    Defeat Han Feng, and can not bring any joy, Chu Chen is now preparing for war is a month later, and Sima Lingkong duel.


    Sima Lingkong is not only a disciple of the inner court, but also ranked the 39th in the heaven and earth list. His strength is very strong.


    At night, in the room, Chu Chen takes out Guan Ti Dan, his eyes, showing a touch of expectation.


    "Ten pulse great success, plus the body of the pill, I do not know, will break through to what extent."


    Then, without delay, he swallowed the pill the size of his thumb. With a powerful force, it quickly dispersed and filled the internal organs.


    The effect of pills is limited in time. What Chu Chen wants to do is to break through his accomplishments as much as possible in this time.


    "Lingwu realm, break it for me!"


    A low drink, Chu Chen face, full of perseverance color.


    In order to wait for ten veins to open up, he stayed in Jiuchong of Xuewu state for too long. This day, he couldn''t wait.


    The Sutra of immortality moves slowly. Ten martial veins are like a bridge of gods. Each acupoint emits rainbow light, just like stars.


    The source of all kinds of methods is based on the flesh body. The blood martial state is to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, open up the body''s martial veins, enter the Lingwu realm, induce the yuan force to quench the body, forge the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, refine the stomach, small intestine, large intestine, triple energizer, bladder, gallbladder and six Fu organs, and refine acupoints in the body.


    Each acupoint is a treasure of the body. If you refine it, you will blossom into a rainbow. In the future, you will enter the Shenwu realm and open up the ever-changing martial arts skills.


    Chu Chen, however, has not really entered the Lingwu realm. His body, many acupoints, are glowing. This has to be said to be a miracle. He himself speculated that it may be related to the opening of ten martial veins.


    His road of martial arts has become different. We should explore his future by ourselves.


    Once the martial arts enter the Lingwu realm, in addition to refining the five viscera and six Fu organs, refining acupoints, there are also many benefits, such as understanding the power of nature, and even turning it into their own use.


    Once mastered, the force of the strong wind can make a great noise in the sky and earth, which is equivalent to controlling the five elements of heaven and earth. The power of thunder and lightning and the power of the earth are even more terrible. They are boundless and extremely cultivated. They can destroy the rivers of heaven, fight the sun and the moon, as well as the power of various monsters and beasts.


    In addition, Lingwu martial arts practitioners can also try to open up lingfu in their bodies. The so-called lingfu is based on the use of martial veins, supplemented by vitality, and based on the elixir field to form a source of vitality. This source is called lingfu, the house of vitality.


    If you want to use the yuan force, you can automatically separate enough yuan Qi from the lingfu. If you don''t use it, you can nourish the refined acupoints repeatedly in this lingfu, so that the body can be tempered every moment.


    Of course, Chu Chen doesn''t know much about these things now. His only expectation is that he will enter the Lingwu realm, and his own combat effectiveness will double. The foundation of the blood martial realm cast with ten martial veins will be superior to those in the same realm in the fight.


    Vitality, under the control, swim all over the body, with the help of guanti pill, this process becomes easier.


    Until the next morning, after a night''s hard work, Chu Chen finally finished his practice. His face was full of joy.


    Big hand, suddenly a wave, a wheeze, with a sharp breath, the void, are stirred, incomparably terrible, and this breath, is the spirit of martial arts.


    "It''s not only a breakthrough, but also the second level of Lingwu realm. Even if Sima Lingkong breaks through to the fourth level of Lingwu realm, I''ll have the power of first World War." Chu Chen murmured to himself.


    He had just broken through to the Lingwu realm. He didn''t know whether he stayed in the blood martial realm for a long time. In addition, he had ten martial veins. Because of the perfection of the previous realm, there was enough precipitation, and with the help of Sipin guanti pill, he rushed to the second level of Lingwu realm, breaking through the double heaven.


    This is very rare, especially in another realm, breakthrough in the next realm, it is more difficult.


    At this time, someone knocks on the door. Chu Chen picks up the excitement and opens the door to see fangqu and Pangshan.


    "Chu Chen, we have been admitted to hospital for one month. We can choose auxiliary cultivation. What are you going to choose?"


    "What do you mean by auxiliary cultivation?" Chu Chen asked, these days, has been depressed hard, but it is very little understanding of the college, and even, have not visited several times.


    "When you enter the college for one month, you can choose to practice as an assistant. There are refining tools, refining pills and refining talismans. These are three tests, and there are two methods, which are art method and array.""I choose the array, Pang Shan is the weapon. What are you going to choose?" Fang Qu asked after some introduction.


    "Three refining and two methods..." Chu Chen just thought about it a little, then said, "I choose alchemy."


    "Alchemy?" Fang Qu and Pang Shan are surprised.


    Alchemy is a very unpopular auxiliary cultivation method, because it has no effect on the enemy. In addition, because it also needs soul power, many people are not up to the standard.


    Therefore, the choice of alchemy is not many, but also the least learned.


    Looking at Xuanyuan mainland, alchemists are highly respected. It is because there are few alchemists. It is very, very difficult to be a master of alchemy. Therefore, most people are deterred.


    The other auxiliary cultivation methods are very popular, because they can help the warrior directly in fighting. If you have achieved something, you can forge a good weapon for yourself.


    Refining talismans, although equally unpopular, but to succeed, those talismans have many magical effects, even more powerful than concealed weapons.


    As for the art, if you appreciate the skills of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, you can kill people by playing a piece of Qin. This is also the most popular cultivation method, which is popular among many people. Most of them are female disciples, and they are beautiful as flowers. Therefore, many male disciples want to go in. As for the array, many people choose.


    Among them, alchemy and talisman refining are the least popular. They are very difficult, and they are not easy to achieve success. As for refining weapons, they are better.


    So when Chu Chen said that he chose alchemy, Fang Qu and Pang Shan didn''t believe it. He was just in the blood martial realm and didn''t even have soul power. How to make alchemy? Isn''t it nonsense.


    "Chu Chen, you have to think about it. With your qualification, good array and art, why do you make alchemy?" Fang Qu said.


    "Yes, brother Chu, I also suggest that although it is a supplementary practice, if you achieve something, you will be very helpful in the future. If you choose not well, you will waste your time." Pang Shan also advised.


    "I know you''re kind. It''s just that I''ve been interested in alchemy since I was a child, and it''s important for me to learn alchemy." Chu Chen said with a smile that the important thing he said was Yu Ziling.


    In Baicao Valley, Chu Chen promised to solve the Lich poison for her, and to solve the problem, he had to refine the cold ice dragon blood pill of holy elixir level. Although there was no material available now, Chu Chen decided to learn how to refine alchemy first.


    He had planned to enter the star meteorite academy to learn alchemy. Now the opportunity comes and naturally he won''t miss it.


    "Well, since it is your choice, we will not advise you."


    All the people who sign up in the square are going to leave the court at three o''clock.

 C140

    When we came to the registration point of auxiliary cultivation method, we could see a sea of people from afar, but there were only two quarters, and the personnel were cold, that is, refining pills and refining talismans.


    The number of students, especially freshmen, who have reached the Lingwu state is very few. Therefore, the number of students who have signed up is naturally small. Who knows that only when they reach the Lingwu state can they master the soul power.


    High threshold, the least successful, these two auxiliary training, naturally very few, no one is a fool.


    Once a few years down, nothing can be achieved, time can not make up for.


    For the warrior, time is extremely precious. If you can''t break through in a certain time, your life will be reduced accordingly.


    With the decrease of life span, the physical function is in the lowest state, which is no better than the peak. It will be very difficult to break through.


    All martial arts practitioners will practice hard when they are in good condition, because there are not so many opportunities given by heaven.


    Along the way of martial arts, he always intrigues others and kills his chances step by step. He has to fight against the heroes and fight against the heaven and earth. Chu Chen is very strict in his work now. Because of this, everything is not important.


    Fang Qu and Pang Shan bid farewell one after another, and went straight to the place where they wanted to practice. Chu Chen also went straight to the alchemy place.


    His behavior, immediately attracted other people''s attention, now, in the courtyard, mention the name of Chu Chen, no one knows.


    On the first day of climbing the ladder and the first day of training tower, he fought with Laosheng to win three levels of cultivation power, and defeated Han Feng in another battle. In addition, he also had to duel Sima Lingkong in the inner courtyard soon. With these, Chu Chen''s reputation in the outer court was beyond the comparison of many old students.


    At the moment, when he appeared here, the crowd wanted to see what kind of assistance he would choose. As a result, he was slightly surprised that the direction he went was alchemy.


    "As far as I know, when he defeated Han Feng, he didn''t break through the Lingwu realm. How can soul power come from alchemy?" The crowd cast a surprised look, this Chu Chen, is really a wonderful flower, do everything, are so different.


    "You want to learn alchemy?" The person in charge of the registration is a young man. However, this dress is very shabby and looks sloppy. However, no one looks down on the old students in the foreign hospital.


    "This guy, whose name is Youfang and nicknamed xiaodanshi, is a complete alchemy maniac. He even ignores his accomplishments. Otherwise, he would have been in the inner courtyard. Speaking of it, this is also a wonderful work. But I warn you first, and then don''t mess with this guy." The leaders of other places of auxiliary cultivation warned the newcomers that they were afraid of this place.


    "Yes, I want to learn alchemy." Chu Chen nodded.


    "I''ve heard of you. Your cultivation is very high. But we need soul power to refine alchemy. You haven''t reached the spiritual realm yet, so you can''t join us." You Fang said calmly, without flattery or disdain. In his eyes, it seems that he has no interest in anything. Only when it comes to alchemy, his confused eyes will show a trace of excitement.


    It''s really high that you need to be in the Lingwu realm. No wonder it''s so unpopular. However, Chu Chen was ready to release his momentum and deliberately mixed with a trace of soul power.


    "I should be able to join now?" Finish saying, smile ha ha looking at each other.


    The tourist side slightly induction, can''t help but be surprised, "Lingwu realm?" He looked at Chu Chen in surprise. It seemed that he had defeated Han Feng yesterday, and he was able to achieve jiuzhong''s blood martial realm. That also shows that this guy broke through to Lingwu realm in one night? What a freak.


    However, he did not say anything, eyes, soon returned to the color of confusion, do not know the people, still think this guy, in the act of melancholy.


    "Fill in the information, you can join our Dan garden. In the future, as long as you come to learn alchemy knowledge every day, you can." You said quietly, like a numb puppet, no feelings to speak of.


    "Well." Chu Chen nods, in the heart secret way, this guy, is more strange than he, this kind of person, and he also has no chat interest.


    In this way, Chu Chen, in the surprise of the disciples in the outer courtyard, chose to assist in alchemy.


    Fang Qu and Pang Shan also joined the array and refining weapons successfully.


    The next day, according to the prescribed time, Chu Chen came to Dan garden, which is located in the outer courtyard, an independent place.


    The rest of the refining tools, arrays and techniques have their own places.


    The meteorite academy occupies a large area and is located in the valley, which is thousands of acres in size. It is a martial arts Holy Land isolated from the world.


    There are only dozens of students studying alchemy in the whole Dan garden. Compared with the hundreds in the art garden, this is a pity. Even in the art garden, there is a classroom more than 100 meters away. All the people are sitting quietly. The arrival of Chu Chen attracts the attention of the crowd and defeats Han Feng, so that no one knows him. Even the old students dare to suppress him. What else does he not do.


    "Am I that terrible. "Chu Chen touched his nose and sat down helplessly. He looked down into the classroom. Men and women were both new students. As for the old students, they did not need to learn basic knowledge. They could try alchemy in the alchemy room.


    You Fang, who was in charge of recruiting yesterday, belongs to this category. Chu Chen speculates that his talent may also be the highest. Otherwise, why was he entrusted by the elder? Today, he didn''t see him. He wanted to make pills alone.Soon, an old man with silver hair appeared on the podium. He was dressed in simple clothes. If he hadn''t lost his fluctuating breath on the street, he would not have seen it.


    This is the elder of Xingqiu college, who is specially responsible for teaching alchemy.


    "A thousand years ago, in the holy land, there were two people who had reached the peak of martial arts. They fought fiercely between life and death. They fought fiercely. They only cracked the mountains for three days and five nights without winning or losing. Until the end, one of them took a unique pill, which made his accomplishments grow in a short time. Relying on this weak advantage, he finally killed his opponent."


    The old man with silver hair didn''t introduce himself directly, but said this paragraph abruptly. Then, his eyes swept over the faces of the people.


    "I just want to show that the pills are very reliable. Since I have chosen to join them, it''s natural and clear that this is too wordy." Many students sneered in their hearts.


    "Five hundred years ago, in an imperial battlefield in the southern spiritual region, a warrior suddenly appeared and began to use soul power skills. In an instant, eight thousand soldiers died, and the earth became a river with blood."


    "Seventy years ago, in donglingyu, a top martial artist, it was difficult to go any further. As a result, he refined a pill, broke the shackles and soared into the sky." After that, the old man with silver hair looked at the crowd and said slowly, "do you know what I want to express?"


    A disciple replied, "what the elder said is to show the importance of pills and warn us to study hard and strive for success one day." After the disciple finished, he laughed confidently. He thought that he had understood the words.


    The rest of the disciples nodded in agreement with him.


    But unexpectedly, the old man with silver hair shook his head. He did not say that he was bad, but he did not say that he was good. However, shaking his head also showed that he was not very satisfied with the disciple''s explanation.


    At this time, his eyes, look to a direction, there, it is Chu Chen, he is showing a pair of thinking color.


    "That disciple, please explain." The old man with silver hair suddenly exclaimed. He is interested. Can this disciple know what he is saying when he looks like thinking?


    This set of words is given to new students once a year, but none of them can really understand it. In recent years, the only one is Youfang. Speaking of Youfang, the old man with silver hair, sighs.


    This son is suitable for alchemy, but the heart demon is too heavy and the fixation is too deep.


    Other disciples, looking at Chu Chen one after another, seemed to have no idea that they would call on him to answer. They all wanted to see what kind of answer he would give.

 C141

    In particular, the disciple who had just been rejected looked unwilling. He thought that what the old man with silver hair said was that, not only she, but also other people, but it was not.


    At the moment, I would like to see how Chu Chen understood it.


    When freshmen meet with the elder for the first time, everyone wants to show it in order to be liked by them. If they are favored by the elders, refining pills in the future will be like fish in water.


    Under the gaze of the people, Chu Chen stood up, his face was very calm, and slowly opened his mouth and said: "in the three cases mentioned by the elder, the pills and soul power are emphasized respectively. In addition, there is an important point, that is, killing people. Whether taking pills or using spiritual power, they kill the enemy. As for taking pills to break through, this is more intuitive."


    "There are many strange ways to cultivate, but in the final analysis, they are all martial arts. Alchemy is the same, but in one way, it can change tens of thousands of ways. Pills can not only cure wounds, but also break through, and help kill people."


    "Three practices and two methods, the other several auxiliary cultivation methods, all said that our alchemy is chicken ribs, and there are few successful ones. What the elder wants to express is that once we have achieved something, we can use it as martial arts to help ourselves."


    As Chu Chen finished, the whole classroom suddenly fell silent. He looked at him in surprise. He didn''t think that he could think of so many things from only three cases.


    "What''s your name?" The old man with silver hair responded, and a trace of grace appeared in his pupils. In those days, you Fang did not have the specific answer given by the disciple in front of him.


    "Chen." Chu Chen said calmly.


    "Are you Chu Chen?" In the tone of the old man with silver hair, there is a trace of surprise. As an elder, he naturally pays attention to college affairs.


    He won the first place on the ladder of heaven, suppressed the old students, won the cultivation tower and the right to practice on the lower three levels. Yesterday, he broke the Shenxue dunkong method and the sun palm, and defeated Han Feng.


    This kind of disciple should be defiant and defiant.


    However, now I see it with my own eyes, which is quite different from my impression. The main reason is that Chu Chen''s answer made him look at him with a new look and firmly remember his name.


    "In your opinion, what I said may be nonsense, but just now Chu Chen has given a very thorough analysis. Alchemy is not only alchemy, but also a method of cultivation, which can be used to kill people. Like martial arts, what I want to tell you is that if you practice alchemy well, the way of refining alchemy is not inferior to refining weapons and talismans."


    After the silver haired elder said these words, every disciple in the classroom felt the blood boiling in his body. Although he knew that this was an encouraging word, he let himself understand the way of refining alchemy more clearly.


    In many people''s impression, although alchemy is noble and respected, its cultivation is too low, and there will be no great development in one''s life, let alone pursue the acme of martial arts.


    The words of the elder with silver hair changed the original idea and made people see another world. It turns out that alchemy is not only about it.


    Chu Chen, who knew little about alchemy before, but today, only a few words, benefited a lot. Otherwise, those theories just now would not have been imagined.


    "Well, now I''ll introduce myself. My name is Ke. You can call me elder Ke. In the future, I''ll teach you how to make a pill."


    After the first day of elder Ke''s lecture, all the students left one after another. When they passed a corner, they saw several old students talking.


    "Look, that lunatic is refining pills again. He doesn''t have his strength. He still wants to make high-grade pills. You see, this is the end."


    "You Fang?" Hearing this talk, Chu Chen looked.


    Not far away, Youfang was in a state of confusion from the alchemy room. He was violently thrown out of the alchemy room and immediately hit the ground. His body was full of wounds and his head was dirty.


    Even so, but his eyes, with startling perseverance, as if in the face of death, but also so.


    If you can''t help but make a lot of achievements in the inner circle of Chu, you can''t help but make a lot of achievements with the eyes of Wei Chu.


    But the question comes, why are you so obsessed with pills that you are willing to give up practice?


    At the moment, you Fang was not far away from here. He could hear the talk. He did not react at all. He got up, patted the dust on his body, wiped off the blood stains on his mouth, and entered the alchemy room again.


    It can be seen that this result is common to him.


    "It''s not a simple man." Chu Chen said, in the heart remember this person, and then leave.


    After half a month, Chu Chen was all learning about alchemy.


    If you want to make pills, the necessary condition is soul power. In addition, there is also a necessary condition: master the flame, drive these flames, melt all kinds of materials, and finally form pills. In addition, you need an alchemy furnace.


    If you have these three kinds of alchemy, you can make alchemy. As for whether alchemy can succeed in the end, there are many factors.


    In short, this is a very difficult process, but, everything is not urgent, Chu Chen after understanding, the heart also has the possibility."Last time, because I had no intention, I swallowed up the Qi of the whole fire yuan pulse. The vitality in my body began to be mixed with a trace of fire energy. Although it is not very strong, it is better than none. Now, I have entered the spirit martial realm. If I can master the power of fire and refine pills, it should not be a problem." Chu Chen said.


    However, it is extremely difficult to master the power of nature. It is not only because you are highly gifted in cultivation, but you also need a certain chance. He did not dare to expect too much. He put his goal in the cultivation tower.


    This is a living opportunity. If you can master the power of fire element, although it is not as powerful as fire, it should not be difficult to condense a flame.


    For example, Han Feng''s flaming palm is Chunyang martial art, so he will bring his own flame when he displays it. And Chu Chen''s idea is also because of this. He believes that if he can master the fire power, he should be more powerful than Chunyang.


    "But before that, I have to go to the Wanbao Pavilion." Chu Chen murmured to himself that he became a student of the college. He came and went freely without restriction. On that day, he went to Wanbao Pavilion and found Yunjie.


    "You want to buy an alchemy stove?" Heard Chu Chen said, Liu Yun a Leng, this guy, into the star meteorite has not been long, is it necessary to refine alchemy?


    Chu Chen nodded: "yes, I chose the alchemy auxiliary, so I lacked a Dan stove. I happened to come back with something, and bought it by the way."


    "Ha ha, you have to know, alchemy is very difficult, especially for young people. As far as I know, our city of freedom also has only the United Association of white Yuhan, because they are born with high talent and good teachers. Don''t go astray, or my investment will be wasted." Liu Yun said with a smile.


    "Am I a crooked person?" Chu Chen shrugged.


    "I''ll help you with the work of the furnace. You said there were other things just now. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s a very important thing for me. Sister Yun, I have to trouble you Wanbao Pavilion again." Chu Chen''s face became serious.


    "Why, judging from your face, it seems that we can''t do it in Wanbao Pavilion. Let''s hear it?" Liu Yun asked curiously.


    What she said is true. With the power of Wanbao Pavilion, some star meteorite academies don''t have them. They all have them. There is no Internet that can''t be found in the whole western spiritual region. She believes that Chu Chen also understands this point. Since she said that, it must be extraordinary.


    "A friend of mine is ill and needs a pill for treatment. Please pay attention to these materials for me. How much is the market value? I will buy them all at the price." With that, Chu Chen took out a piece of paper, which was full of the materials he needed.

 C142

    "I''ll see what it is." Liu Yun looks at Chu Chen suspiciously, then takes over, just takes aim at, in the eyes, suddenly startles.


    "Cold star grass, ice crystal soul, dragon marrow Zhi, Emperor animal blood, earth heart milk..."


    Every time I read a kind of material, it is accompanied by a color of shock.


    She is very clear about the value of these five materials. If you search the whole western spiritual region, you may not be able to collect two kinds of materials. Moreover, even if you find them, the value is terrible, and even needs a million spirit stones.


    In addition to these five materials, a large number of names of various materials are listed in detail. Although these materials are not as good as those five, they are also very expensive.


    Until now, Liu Yun finally knows why Chu Chen''s expression. These things are all things against the sky. With the strength of Wanbao Pavilion, they can''t find all of them.


    "Those five kinds of materials are too rare, but I will help you pay attention to them. If you give me time, you should be able to find and collect more than half of the other 72 materials."


    Liu Yun''s words are also within the expectation of Chu Chen. The five kinds of materials are too amazing. It''s very wrong to find one or two.


    Since Yunjie is willing to help, Chu Chen is also quite relaxed. With his current one-man efforts, it is far from enough to complete. Thank you immediately.


    "It''s one thing to help you, but you haven''t said, what pill are you refining with these materials? As far as I know, it''s not necessary to refine Dharma pills. " Liu Yun asked.


    "Jiupin Shengdan."


    "What, Jiupin Shengdan?" Rao is Liu Yun''s well-informed, and at the moment, she can''t help but lose her face, full of disbelief.


    The magic pill is superior to the miraculous elixir, and the elixir can pass the Dharma. This, Wanbao Pavilion, can also be taken out, but above the magic pill, it is the holy pill.


    You can also find the low-level elixir if you pour all the details of Wanbao Pavilion. But Chu Chen said that Jiupin Shengdan was the peak of the holy elixir. If you look at the whole western spiritual realm, there is no alchemist who can refine it.


    Is there a meteorite college? I''m afraid not.


    "You have to know that even if these materials are finally found, they may not be able to be refined." Suppress the heart shock, Liu Yun said.


    "That''s why I learned alchemy." Chu Chen said.


    "Well, I believe you, but this time, your ideas are amazing." Liu Yun is still surprised and completely defeated by Chu Chen.


    Alchemists are very rare. If you want to refine the elixir, it''s very rare. However, this was chosen by Chu Chen. She advised and persuaded them. Since it was useless, there was no way. She immediately ordered people to get the furnace.


    "Elixir furnace, very difficult to fit, so I found you a common Dan stove, put together first, if you really learn how to make pills, you can buy again." Liu Yun said.


    This is a very smart woman, with a gorgeous appearance, but also observe the appearance, always careful to do everything, she works, let people feel at ease.


    The price of the furnace is given by Chu Chen. Liu Yun has already had a lot of trouble. Naturally, things can''t be asked for in vain. This is the principle. Anyway, there are more than 100000 yuan stones on the gold VIP card, which is enough to spend a long time.


    In Wanbao Pavilion, Chu Chen also met Liu rourourou and youta. Although Wanbao Pavilion is a trading chamber of Commerce, it is not inferior to many religious sects in the Western Lingyu. Here, Liu rourourou and youta can practice and even enjoy better treatment.


    Of course, this is also seen in the face of Chu Chen, Yun sister did not treat them badly.


    "These days, you have been wronged, rourourou. One day, we will kill temper Yan state. As for UTA, Chixiao was killed by me. The blood evil alliance had done a lot of dark deals and all of them were destroyed, but the resources are still there. If you don''t mind, you can take all those resources and build a force with your people. I don''t allow you to engage in dark activities, But it can make you devour other gangs. "


    "Of course, if you don''t want to, you can continue to practice in the Wanbao Pavilion, or even do what you like to be a mercenary. But I can also tell you that if so, you will never enjoy the glory."


    Chu Chen''s words, let UTA slightly stupefied, just think about it quickly, then look serious, said: "Chu Chen, you know, I bring these brothers to the city of freedom, is to break out of the world, since I have the opportunity, I certainly will not give up, I completely listen to you, from now on, you are my boss."


    After Yota said this, a group of his subordinates cried out, "boss!"


    The voice is like a Hong Zhong, which is extremely loud. This big voice comes from the heart. If it wasn''t for Chu Chen, he would have been killed in stone city. If it wasn''t for Chu Chen, he might be crawling in the city of freedom.


    All of this is, um.


    Since the small town of mooyan, UTA has had a sense of admiration for Chu Chen. He has been accompanying him all the way to make friends. So now, he is willing to follow.


    "This" boss "represents your trust in me. From now on, those who have me, Chu Chen, will have brothers. If anyone moves you, he will move me. Our goal is not to be a city of freedom, but to leave a brilliant future in martial arts."


    These words have made people''s bodies full of blood, and people live for a lifetime. If we can carve a thick ink between heaven and earth, we will have no regrets.Let youta and others form a force to develop in the city of freedom. Chu Chen was well intentioned, and beilingzong was destroyed. He Yuanjun ordered the patriarch to him before his death.


    Three years later, if he wanted revenge, he would have to reorganize beilingzong, a brand new beilingzong. By then, if he had no foundation, he would not be able to maintain it even if he had no foundation.


    Therefore, from now on, we are ready to reorganize the sect and build the foundation for the future. As long as the time is right, UTA and others can join the sect directly.


    Chu Chen, shouldering the hope of all the people of beilingzong, had to consider for the future.


    After arranging all the things over, Chu Chen rubbed his forehead. The future is unpredictable. It takes too much energy to plan for the future. Others can fail, but he can''t afford to fail because God won''t give him a chance to be reborn.


    "You little fellow, you are young and worry about so much." Liu Yun with a bit of complaint, for Chu Chen finishing clothes.


    "If you don''t worry, you may die the next day." Chu Chen ha ha a smile, know Yun elder sister this is to care about her, in the heart flows a silk warm current.


    After leaving the Wanbao Pavilion, Chu Chen returned to the college and plunged into practice and tried alchemy. He was ready to fight Sima in the air.


    Now, he tried to practice in the cultivation tower. Half a month later, the fire energy here has been restored.


    However, after seeing Chu Chen coming, many old students still felt nervous.


    "This is the best product. Don''t suck up all the fire energy again. It will pit us." A group of people, like anti thieves, saw Chu Chen enter the training room, all worried.


    Chu Chen is also helpless about this, but he hopes to do it again. Although he has destroyed the body greatly, if he does not die, he will get a chance to make a fortune and appreciate the artistic conception of martial arts. However, this kind of thing can not be found.


    In addition, he still has a sealed fire energy in his body, which is a cancer. I can only hope that it does not break out before its strength is reached.


    After opening ten martial veins and reaching the Lingwu realm, Chu Chen could clearly feel that the pressure on him in the training room was much smaller. He slowly ran the immortal Sutra, tried to absorb the fire energy and felt it with his heart.


    But the time is too short, an hour in practice, quickly passed, which is far from enough for Chu Chen, who wants to control the power of fire.


    If you want to improve the cultivation time, you must be in the top 100 of the list of mountains and rivers.


    Although Chu Chen defeated Han Feng, he did not pass a special test. Therefore, the force could not be evaluated, so he was not on the list of mountains and rivers.


    "It seems that I have to enter the top 100 of mountains and rivers. I don''t know what kind of force test will be." Chu Chen thought of it silently, with a trace of expectation in his heart.

 C143

    After inquiry, Chu Chen finally learned that there are two ways to measure force: one is to enter the purgatory of blood, and the other is to challenge the disciples in the list.


    This second way, Chu Chen is not interested, but the purgatory of blood, very curious, this is where, sounds, it is very terrible.


    "The purgatory of blood, go in once, hand in 100 pieces of inferior grade Yuan Stone first." Chu Chen came to the purgatory of blood. An elder who guarded the place opened his lazy eyes and said at will.


    "A hundred pieces of lower Pinyuan stone." Chuchen Zazhi, the price is really expensive.


    The disciples of the outer courtyard can get a piece of lower grade Yuan Stone every day, which is only 30 yuan a month. Although many disciples save the herbal liquid and sell it to others, or go to hunt and kill Warcraft at ordinary times, it costs 100 yuan at a time, and few people can enter it several times a month.


    However, this is nothing to Chu Chen. He has more than 100000 yuan stone, which is enough to use many times.


    "What floor?" After receiving Yuan Stone, the black robed elder asked indifferently.


    "Well?" Chu Chen didn''t know why.


    "Are you here for the first time?" The black robed elder asked. Seeing Chu Chen nodding, he immediately said, "you are a freshman. You want to enter the purgatory of blood. It''s really rare. Have you considered it clearly?"


    "I think it over." Chu Chen did not hesitate to reply.


    The old man in black didn''t say much. He began to introduce it coldly: "the purgatory of blood is divided into 18 levels. From the first level to the eighteenth level, the corresponding difficulty is completely different. Once the difficulty level is selected, I will use the array to transmit you in.


    Inside, you will encounter all kinds of dangers, monsters, puppets, skulls, even your own projection.


    If you are defeated, you will not really die, and will automatically withdraw from blood purgatory. If you win, similarly, blood purgatory will send you out and rank you according to your combat effectiveness


    "Do you understand?"


    "I see." Chu Chen nodded, "I choose the first layer."


    The black robed elder did not talk nonsense. He asked Chu Chen to go to a stone platform. The stone platform, the only building in this area, was firmly locked on the ground by more than ten iron chains. It could be five feet wide and slightly protruding from the ground.


    "This should be the transmission array."


    Chu Chen standing above, you can see that the stone platform, carved with grooves, are all strange runes, obscure and difficult to understand.


    The black robed elder took out several yuan stones and placed them in the corresponding grooves. After that, the whole stone platform emitted a bright light, which was extremely bright. In this light, there was a suction force, like a black hole vortex.


    Pulled by this whirlpool, Chu Chen instantly felt into a strange space.


    This is a valley, even the sun can not shine in, around the trees, thick as a millstone, extremely luxuriant branches and leaves, block out the sun, a wild air, with a slight nose, you can even smell the fragrance of the soil in the air.


    But Chu Chen knows that all these are illusions, similar to the environment, which is similar to the second level of climbing the ladder.


    At this time, all around the grass, suddenly came out bursts of hissing and roaring, like the sound of thunder.


    "This is a monster." Chu Chen''s eyes show a trace of expectation.


    The first level of the purgatory of blood, how powerful, and how strong their combat effectiveness, everything, have to wait to break through to know.


    "Roar"


    a burst of angry voice, from the Bush, whiz, out of a dozen huge figures, with a strong vigorous wind.


    A total of more than a dozen Warcraft, amazing power, to see Chu Chen, like the discovery of prey, issued excited sound.


    The huge body pressure, like a huge stone from the sky, can clearly feel the smell of the wind, really face.


    "Well done." Chu Chen turns yuan Liyuan, and his fists suddenly attack. With the power of ten martial veins, this fist has a strong destructive power in the face of more than ten Warcraft beasts.


    A burst of noise, Chu Chen''s fist, like a mountain, only these Warcraft, all to fly out.


    The strong trees were all broken and made a crisp sound.


    But in an instant, Chu Chen killed all the beasts. He thought there was a second wave of attack. In a flash, the world around him changed and a suction appeared.


    He knew, first floor, that''s how it passed.


    When he wakes up from the array stage, Chu Chen is still in the middle of his mind. For him, the first time of purgatory of blood is too simple. However, what needs to be concerned about now is the achievement.


    "Can you tell me, elder, how about my combat effectiveness? Have I been ranked in the top 100 of the list of mountains and rivers?"


    Smell speech, black robed elder, coldly smile: "although you break through the barrier fast, but, you enter only the first level, the outer courtyard mountain river list, the 100th disciple, his strength, completely can enter the blood purgatory third level, if you want to break into the top 100, unless directly into the third level."


    "The premise is that you can''t fail, you can only win, so you may have a chance."


    "But also, I would advise you that even if you fail, you will not really die, but it will do harm to the body. If you spend 100 yuan stone, you will fail and buy a body injury. If you can''t get in, you can make your own decision."Black robed elder, the words are very cold and merciless, but in fact, it is for the sake of Chu Chenhao, but it is not so clear.


    I don''t know how many disciples want to break into the list of mountains and rivers. As long as you enter the top 100, it also means that you can use one more hour every day in the cultivation tower. The reward alone is extremely attractive. In addition, the daily amount of herbal liquid is doubled to two bottles.


    If you get into the top 30, the reward will be even more generous. It is a four grade elixir and a value of guanti pill. However, more people just want to compete for the top 30, which is too far away, and all of them are occupied by old students.


    As for freshmen, up to now, there is only one person who has entered the top 100. This person is not Han Feng or Su Yingxue, but Zuo Wudao.


    This man''s combat effectiveness is extremely terrible. He ranks in the 40th place. He is only ten places short of the top 30. However, he has only broken through once. If he comes again next time, he will probably enter the top 30.


    Of course, Su Yingxue and Han Feng certainly have the strength to be in the top 100, but they have not entered the purgatory of blood, but it is not so easy to surpass Zuo Wudao.


    Since we want to be in the top 100, we are not afraid to challenge.


    "I''m going to the third floor." With that, Chu Chen took out a hundred yuan stone.


    There was a strange color in the eyes of the black robed elder. This disciple was so bold that he wanted to enter the third level of the purgatory of blood in order to be one hundred.


    The difficulty there, corresponding to Samsung, is three times that of the first level. Although Chu Chen''s first level clearance speed is very fast, it does not mean that he has the strength to create higher difficulty.


    The freshmen have not been here for a long time, and they can''t become very powerful. Those old students, who have been practicing in the college for a year, have accumulated a certain amount of accomplishments, so they can be powerful, because they have won the top 30.


    The only freshman, the disciple named Zuo Wudao, was only in the 40th place. He didn''t think that Chu Chen was so powerful. Now he said that, it should be just a matter of righteousness. As an elder, he had the obligation to remind him.


    The new disciple, who comes from all the great empires in the western spiritual region, is a genius of one sect. He is full of blood and fighting spirit. It can be understood. Of course, if he does not listen to the warning, it is his own business. The black robed elder can not control it.


    "Are you sure?"


    "The third level, I''ve thought it over." Chu Chen said with a smile.


    "Ready, I''ll open the array for you." The black robed elder took a deep look at Chu Chen. Unfortunately, he could not see anything. He immediately put the yuan stone into the groove. Suddenly, the array platform burst into a bright light, and the familiar suction swept over again.


    In an instant, Chu Chen''s body, appeared in a desert, the hot sun, spicy, sprinkled from the sky, like the top of the head.


    The terrible temperature, so that the air, emitting bursts of fire, silver white gravel, flashing non-stop, a bit dazzling.


    The purgatory of blood, each layer, the environment, is different, because, this is a virtual space.


    Now, the third layer is desert, but if you come in again, it may be forests and canyons. In a word, the environment is uncertain, but the danger will never change.


    This piece of desert, there is no shelter, within the line of sight, anything can be seen clearly, Chu Chen slightly squint, so that the sun, not so dazzling.


    All of a sudden, the gravel under his feet stirred up and split directly. Endless sand and soil poured into the cracks one after another, like fierce beasts devouring everything.

 C144

    "And what is this?" Chu Chen Ning eyebrow said.


    Fortunately, he was prepared ahead of time. He started the fast wind footwork, rose from the original place and quickly fell to ten Zhang away.


    I saw the place where I stood before, just for a short time. It broke open quickly, like an earthquake, and directly turned into a gravel vortex, constantly swallowing around.


    Chu Chen looked at the heart of a surprise, if swallowed into, want to get out, I''m afraid not so easy.


    Is the third layer, not Warcraft attack, but environmental danger? Like this gravel whirlpool, Chu Chen quickly analyzed.


    He was preconceived. In the first level, he was just a monster. He thought that purgatory in other places was also a monster.


    Suddenly, I think of what the black robed elder said. If you enter the purgatory of blood, there is any danger, monster, puppet, or even yourself.


    "Zuo Wudao, you can break through the barrier, so can I Chu Chen body, quickly broke out a tyrannical incomparable gas.


    He has to pass the test, so that he can enter the top 100. In the cultivation tower, he can spend an hour more training time every day.


    In addition, you can get one more bottle every day.


    This kind of liquid refined by hundreds of herbs will be of great help to the body of martial arts practitioners, especially in the Lingwu realm. It can wash the pores of meridians and make them smart.


    Suddenly, at the foot, the gravel stirred up again and burst out directly. Chu Chen''s feet fell into it directly. It was so sudden that he didn''t react.


    "Thunder blows."


    Chu Chen looks very calm, running Yuan Li, will fist, to the ground, suddenly, sand flying.


    Long hair floating, upright posture, by the impact of the force, rose from the ground, like a dragon, ascended from the sky.


    In the air, flying in the air, Chu Chen''s body, suddenly burst fire, toward the farther down.


    Almost just landed on the ground, "explosion, explosion, explosion!" In all directions, the desert all exploded, a crack, non-stop spread, soon came to the foot of Chu Chen.


    At the moment, he was surrounded.


    "The purgatory of blood is really not simple." Chu Chen''s eyes are slightly frozen, which also shows that Zuo Wudao is very terrible. When he climbed the ladder, he just lost his body skills. Otherwise, he would definitely be a strong competitor for the first place.


    He finally understood why he won the first place. There was a big controversy. There was a difference between climbing the sky ladder and the real combat effectiveness.


    Just like Zuo Wudao, he didn''t win the first place, even Han Feng was not as good as him, but the only one, as a freshman, killed into the list of mountains and rivers. Therefore, it is a good proof that we should not underestimate.


    "Zuo Wudao has no body skills. How did he avoid it?" Chu Chen can''t help but guess, is he in the third layer of blood purgatory, and I experienced different?


    Think about it, there is only this possibility. I don''t know what cards he holds.


    Chu Chen, the first time to feel the pressure of the hospital, beat Han Feng, is not enough to be proud of anything, the real master, there are a lot of people.


    Just like shanhebang, the top 30. Their fighting capacity is certainly extremely terrible. They must be the disciples who enter the inner courtyard.


    This gravel, constantly exploding, forms a vortex, swallowing everything. If you use thunder yuan to explode, although it has great destructive power, it wins because it is too slow to resist for a while.


    "In that case, use the sword."


    Chu Chen a Li drink, big hand to behind a grasp, immediately will purple thunder sword hold.


    With a sharp sound, the sword breaks through the air and makes a sound of friction, like thunder.


    Chu Chen is a man with a sword. His body is proud and his hair is flying. In this boundless desert, for a time, his heart is filled with endless pride.


    The purgatory of blood is not only to test the combat effectiveness, but more importantly, it can be trained and improved.


    There are a lot of people, even if they fail, but the harvest is also very huge, a hundred yuan stone is not a white flower.


    This is also the purpose of setting up the purgatory of blood in Xingyu college, so that all students can increase their combat effectiveness by challenging them.


    The broken sword move is as fast as invincible. Once a sword comes out, it rises against the sky. It is sharp and incomparable. It will stir up the endless gravel and fly all over the sky.


    In an instant, it can be seen that the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, forming a killing momentum.


    But Chu Chen''s body, unfolds the swift wind footwork, walks steadily in the split sand.


    After a while, Chu Chen''s body was completely out of the sand collapse center. At this time, a wooden puppet suddenly climbed out of the gravel that had formed the whirlpool.


    No, more than one, a lot of them, made entirely of wood, very real, even the expression, are vividly portrayed.


    "This is the main character." Chu Chen''s eyes, showing a glimmer of excitement, fighting, he can never fear, but look forward to, this is a good opportunity to exercise.


    There are more than 20 wooden puppets, which can be seven feet high. The surface of the wood is dark red. It looks like it has been stained with blood. It exudes terror. Chu Chen, like a cheetah, bursts out and rushes up.


    "Click." The fist, which fell directly on a wooden puppet, made a sound.It''s powerful.


    These puppets were made of a kind of very hard wood and were made by the elders in the Academy. They could bear the strength of the martial arts practitioners in the Lingwu realm. At that time, I never expected that there would be a disciple of Chu Chen with ten martial veins.


    The blow passed, and one arm of the wooden puppet quickly broke off.


    Another blow passed. Half of the wooden puppet was disabled, but he was still attacking.


    Although it''s a dead thing, it''s not a dead thing. It''s completely imitated by the warrior. It''s very high in Dodge, speed and attack.


    The third blow went out, and with a click, the wooden puppet exploded completely.


    It is comparable to the strength of jiuzhong in the blood martial realm. Chu Chen is so tongue tied. This third layer is really terrible.


    If you sweep the front, that is to say, there are more than 20 jiuchongwuren in the blood martial realm. I''m afraid that ordinary people''s disciples will come in and only be abused, let alone defeated.


    The only thing to be thankful for was that although these puppets were comparable to the nine levels of blood martial arts, according to the minimum standards, they did not master the martial arts skills. Therefore, Chu Chen was not worried.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Chu Chen was in the wood puppets, waving his fists from time to time. With amazing power, he smashed a puppet.


    In the outside world, the black robed elder couldn''t help wondering why the disciple hadn''t come out after he had been in for such a long time. According to the truth, he had been defeated for a long time, and then the legend came out.


    Why, can he fight against 25 wooden puppets?


    "It''s impossible. Look at his breath, he just stepped into the Lingwu realm. He can''t have such fighting power." The black robed elder thought in surprise, while watching the array platform, waiting for the moment when Chu Chen was sent out.


    However, he was disappointed.


    Time goes by slowly. There is no reaction on the array stage.


    The black robed elder''s face moved slightly. The new disciple, who had broken into shanhebang within three months of admission, had few in previous years.


    This year, a new student has already broken into the 40th place after being admitted to the hospital for about a month. This is amazing enough. If there is another one, it will be OK.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    At the moment, Chu Chen was fighting with excitement, until the last blow fell, bang, wooden puppet, and was broken, a total of 25 wooden puppets, all of which were smashed.


    Chu Chen, yuan power consumption is also very huge, the average three punches to finish one, after a war, also feel a trace of fatigue.


    Don''t allow Chu Chen to think more about it. The sky and the earth are shaking, and his head is dizzy. Chu Chen knows that the third layer of purgatory of blood has passed.


    Now, just look at the combat effectiveness.

 C145

    Chu Chen just appeared from the array stage, and the surprised voice of the black robed elder came over at the same time.


    "The third level of purgatory of blood, you have passed."


    Smell speech, Chu Chen did not have too much surprise, he is concerned about how much combat effectiveness, can enter the list of mountains and rivers.


    Thank you


    Seeing that Chu Chen''s face was so flat that he didn''t have any excited color, the black robed elder checked his face for the first time. Except for a little ruddy, he didn''t have shortness of breath, and there were not many disciples who had just come out with pale faces.


    All of a sudden, his heart trembled. What did this mean? He was very clear. That is to say, in the purgatory of blood, this disciple did not use all his strength to pass the test, which was under his control?


    How amazing.


    Can this disciple be compared with Zuo Wudao that day?


    "What''s your name?" Asked the elder in black.


    "Disciple Chu Chen!" Chu Chen respectfully replied.


    "Chu Chen, oh, I remember that this year''s freshmen ascended the ladder, and you were the first. It seems that something happened in the outer courtyard, which shocked the elder Taishang." The black robed elder suddenly realized.


    He is also concerned about the affairs of the court. He has heard of this name. It seems that he has some strength, which is reasonable and can not help feeling a burst of relief.


    Zuo Wudao has already surprised him, and now a Chu Chen has come out. This year''s freshmen are much more amazing than in previous years. As an elder, he is also happy.


    "Do you dare to ask the elder, has my fighting power entered the list of mountains and rivers?" Chu Chen asked modestly.


    "I was excited for a moment, but I forgot this. Your combat effectiveness will be displayed on the crystal column. I will open it now." The black robed elder said and went to a transparent crystal pillar.


    This crystal column, to, Chu Chen really did not notice, smell speech, eyes swept in the past.


    "Go The black robed elder suddenly recited a string of incantations and quickly called out.


    However, there are six lattices on the crystal pillar. At the moment, there is a light stripe, which rises rapidly. Finally, it stops at the first lattice and reaches the top position. In a moment, a line of characters is displayed on the light column.


    "Combat effectiveness" red iron level, ranked 41st in the list of mountains and rivers


    41¡¢ Chu Chen was quite satisfied with this term, but he didn''t expect that he happened to be behind Zuo Wudao, that is to say, the opponent''s combat effectiveness was above him.


    This is still quite unexpected, although I have never underestimated Zuo Wudao, but at this moment, I really feel the power of the other side.


    In the third layer of the purgatory of blood, Chu Chen thinks that he has played a very strong strength, but still lags behind the other side by one.


    Of course, if at the beginning, all the cards will be used, certainly can surpass left Wudao, but who can guarantee that he did not retain the strength.


    "As a freshman, this score has been very good. Although you are one place lower than Zuo Wudao, he is not a simple person. You, in the future, will be outstanding students of the college. Work hard." The black robed elder saw what Chu Chen thought and said.


    He thought that Chu Chen was full of blood and entered the third level of the purgatory of blood. He had a delusion to enter the top 100 in the list of mountains and rivers. He was too eager for success. He expected that he would be defeated in a short time, and then transmit it out.


    As a result, Chu Chen not only broke through, but also seemed to be very relaxed. In the end, he directly ranked in the hundred places and ranked 41st. His combat effectiveness also reached the level of hematite.


    Although he finally knew that the disciple was Chu Chen, the black robed elder was still slightly shocked.


    "I dare to ask elder, this crystal pillar, according to the purgatory of blood, scores my combat effectiveness. What does the red iron level mean?" Chu Chen asked curiously.


    The black robed elder pointed to the crystal pillar: "there are six lattices, corresponding to the purgatory of blood. There are 18 layers. It can be understood that every three layers are one lattice."


    "Each grid corresponds to hematite, bronze, silver, gold, purple diamond, and the last one corresponds to star level."


    "What you break through is the third level of the purgatory of blood. If you pass, it belongs to the level of hematite. However, your fighting power is very strong and you can pass the customs quickly. Therefore, in the hematite level, your combat effectiveness will reach the peak."


    "What about Zuo Wudao?" Chu Chen asked.


    "He? Combat effectiveness, reaching the peak of hematite level. " Black robed elder said, looking at Chu Chen.


    "The red iron level peak, that is to say, enter the second grid quickly. If you enter the purgatory of blood next time, the combat effectiveness can reach bronze level." Thinking of this, Chu Chen can not help but be surprised, this left Wu Dao, how strong cultivation.


    "Zuo Wudao is very strong. If you want to surpass him, it''s not so simple. Last time he passed the border, his face was flat." Said the elder in black, his face pale.


    "In this way, Zuo Wudao also didn''t try his best. He was really looking forward to it. How strong is this guy?" Indistinctly, Chu Chen took each other as the object of competition.


    Of course, this does not mean hostility. In the meteorite academy, even the best friends are competing with each other. Only the winners can enjoy more resources.


    The purgatory of blood didn''t waste the trip. Chu Chen gained a lot and successfully entered the top 100. The cultivation tower can use one more hour every day. At the same time, he can get an extra bottle of herbal liquid.In addition, he also saw Zuo Wudao''s strength and more intuitively realized his own combat effectiveness. The highest level of "hematite level" is the sixth grid, which belongs to the star level combat effectiveness. Since the setting of Xingqiu Academy in this way, it also shows that some disciples can achieve it.


    Chu Chen, however, has a long way to go from the strongest combat effectiveness. To surpass others, he needs to continue to work hard.


    The news that Chu Chen went to the purgatory of blood spread out in the outer courtyard on the same day. For many disciples, it was a real purgatory. If he failed, he would suffer a great impact. Although he would not leave a dark wound, the death process was not good.


    And Chu Chen, directly into the third floor, and through, the list of mountains and rivers, ranked 41st, is really terrible.


    "In the freshmen, he Chu Chen is not the strongest." In the public discussion, someone retorted.


    "What, Chu Chen is not the strongest? Who is the best? " Many people doubt that there are more powerful freshmen than him.


    "Su Yingxue?"


    "It''s not su Yingxue, nor Tuo Feiyu, nor Xia Hou, but Zuo Wudao. Do you know, this madman went to the purgatory of blood as early as a month ago. Do you dare to guess the result?"


    "What''s the result?" A group of people, suddenly came to curiosity, is this product better than Chu Chen, that is too excellent.


    "The top of the hematite class, ranked 40th in the list of mountains and rivers." When the disciple finished speaking, the crowd was surprised.


    This data is far more powerful than Chu Chen. Zuo Wudao is so low-key that he broke through the purgatory of blood a month ago. If it wasn''t for Chu Chen, I''m afraid not many people know it.


    For a while, from the discussion about Chu Chen to the discussion about Zuo Wudao.


    But there is too little useful information about this person. Even it is not clear which empire he comes from. He is like a powerful disciple with no origin and a mystery.


    Although Zuo Wudao''s incident was very noisy, there were still many people supporting Chu Chen. After all, he was still young, and Zuo Wudao was already a young man, about three years older.


    In the Lingwu realm, the younger you are, the more flexible you are.


    People are looking forward to Chu Chen and Zuo Wudao''s next blood purgatory. However, they are looking forward to the duel between Chu Chen and Sima Lingkong soon after.


    This matter is well known to all the people who have already passed on. Every disciple is impatient to wait.


    "Let''s make fun of it. The more people know, the better. At that time, I could beat you well in front of countless people and protect the reputation of young heroes." At the moment, in the inner courtyard, Sima Lingkong brushed a long piano and said.


    At that time, in the outer courtyard, he chose the auxiliary cultivation, which was the art method.


    "In the air, with your strength, defeat that guy, too simple, one hand is enough." Several of the disciples nearby immediately flattered.


    Sima Lingkong is in a good mood, with a bright smile on his mouth. In his opinion, it is true. To defeat Chu Chen, one hand is enough.

 C146

    At the moment, Chu Chen is in the practice tower, trying to practice, two hours a day, enough to use.


    These fire energy, even if the body has no time to refine, all of them are hiding in the Dantian, where a vortex is forming.


    "Is this the lingfu in Lingwu Chu Chen is aware of the situation in the Dantian, can not help but show a trace of joy.


    The saying of Zifu, once understood a little bit, not everyone can open it up. Chu Chen didn''t expect that it was formed in Lingwu area.


    Although this is not a miracle, it is very practical for the martial arts. It can store all the fire energy that can not be refined for a while in the lingfu. In this way, the internal organs, muscles, bones and fur can be quenched all the time.


    Although the ten meridians were completed, Chu Chen''s basic skills were still used in the immortal Sutra. Different from martial arts, one skill was not so particular. As long as the level reached, it could be practiced all the time.


    "If I just opened up ten martial veins, I would have achieved it now, but it is impossible to really be like what I said. The martial arts are profound and immortal." As Chu Chen thought about it, he worked on it.


    Suddenly, there is a strange color in his eyes. The immortal Sutra is using the power of ten veins to strengthen the lingfu?


    Chu Chen is not sure. If this is the case, subvert the cognition. After the lingfu is opened up, isn''t it storing vitality? Can it grow gradually?


    In this way, I can''t wait for the experiment. After the undead Sutra is put into operation, as expected, the ten martial veins emit mysterious Qi, and the diffusing yuan force converges into the long river and is transported to the Dantian.


    Lingfu, transported by the force of ten martial veins, seems to be trying to grow stronger. The fire Qi that penetrates into the body is then roughly hidden in the lingfu.


    "This..." Chu Chen stopped the operation of immortality, opened his eyes, showing a trace of disbelief, ten martial veins, really strong lingfu.


    At the moment, he is sure.


    Immediately, the eyes are not yet covered up the ecstasy, if so, then the lingfu will be broken and expanded, open up, finally, can the mountains be filled with sea?


    This crazy idea flashed through his mind, and Chu Chen himself was very scared. He had a premonition that he had already embarked on a different road of martial arts by cultivating the immortal Sutra.


    At that time, the vitality of the enemy can be greatly improved, even if it is in the peak, it can be transformed into the strength of the enemy.


    For the three days after the duel, Chu Chen confidence, more and more sufficient.


    However, at present, Huoyuan power is still not mastered. It seems that you need to go to the Martial Arts Pavilion and choose a pure Yang skill. Only in this way can we understand the fire element power more easily.


    However, it is not urgent for the time being, Chu Chen will plan this matter for some time, and Sima Lingkong after the confrontation.


    In the blink of an eye, there was only one day left for him. Chu Chen, according to his usual time, came to the Dan garden to learn about alchemy.


    "Today, you are honored to have invited a alchemy wizard in our college to teach you today''s class." Ke Chang said on the platform, with a trace of smile on his face, but did not say who it was.


    "Alchemy wizard in the college, who will that be?" A group of disciples were looking forward to it.


    Soon, from the door of the classroom, came a person, dressed in a pure blue dress, waist extremely slender, that half lotus root arm exposed outside, white as snow.


    Especially that face, can only be described with amazing, facial features are very delicate, Qi Shun bangs, covering the forehead, it is very cute.


    The students in the classroom, when they saw the girl, even forgot their breath. The eyes of those female students were full of jealousy, but they had to admit that they were dim under such temperament and face.


    The beauty is adored by men and envied by women.


    "White rain Han?" Chu Chen is not so unbearable, but today Bai Yuhan is really very beautiful. I didn''t expect that she would come to the Dan garden in the outer courtyard and give lectures for everyone.


    And white rain Han, also see Chu Chen, smile nod a sign.


    The guy sitting in front of Chu Chen thought that Bai Yuhan was smiling at her. She had a heart, and almost jumped out.


    "I did not read wrong, our college beauty genius, Bai Yuhan, said hello to me with a smile?" This disciple is totally happy and dizzy. Even though he is a genius, he has no image at the moment and is only excited.


    "Laugh at your lung. They are greeting Chu Chen." For a time, the crowd eyes all looked to Chu Chen, all envy.


    "This guy, in the courtyard scenery is not enough, actually even white Yuhan all know."


    "Do you want me to be killed by everyone''s eyes?" Chu Chen said with a smile.


    In class, openly said so, and in front of so many people''s face, white Yuhan''s face, slightly red, but she cultivated well, did not take seriously.


    "Although I haven''t practiced in the outer courtyard, Ke Changlao once taught me how to make alchemy. So today, I''m going to give a lecture to you younger martial sisters." White rain Han tiny smile, the tone is soft say.We all know that Bai Yuhan is a close door disciple. She breaks the rules and enters the inner courtyard directly. Therefore, she has never been in the outer courtyard. This also shows that she has very good talent. Therefore, she can be admired by the star meteorite. She does not mention her talent or soul power. The nine martial veins alone are amazing enough.


    "Bai Yuhan is right. I once taught her, but more is her own efforts. Therefore, alchemy, future achievements, absolutely surpass me, as long as you work hard, one day, will also reach this height." It''s time for Ke Changlao to come out and encourage everyone.


    At the moment, the long white cough, but in the mind of the crowd.


    No surprise, today''s class is the highest enthusiasm of the students in history. However, in the end, they didn''t remember anything. They all looked at beauties.


    After the course, Chu Chen finds Bai Yuhan.


    "I have something to look for you."


    As a result, the two people said at the same time, and couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    "Speak first."


    Two people comity to each other, the result is the same voice, can not help feeling the face, hot.


    "Calm down, calm down." Chu Chen comforts himself, kills so many people, also did not feel how, how to face the white Yuhan, actually nervous.


    He coughed. In order to avoid another coincidence, Chu Chen said, "in this case, I''ll tell you how to improve the grade of pills in the process of refining pills? In other words, how can we refine a higher-grade pill? "


    "Well?" "White Yuhan, look slightly stagnant," you want to refine pills? Although you can do soul art, it is not the same concept as alchemy. "


    "No, you misunderstood me. I just want to know in advance who makes you a teacher." He has tried to buy Danyuan from the furnace. He can also buy Wanyuan from the furnace.


    At present, the only problem is the grade of pills, which is also the most complicated. He has no experience. In order to avoid going astray, he asked Bai Yuhan.


    She was also an alchemist. She had never thought that since she had a chance, she should ask her carefully.


    Chu Chen said this, Bai Yuhan slightly relieved, for Chu Chen, she had been enough surprised, if only came to the college for such a short time, and learned to refine alchemy, then she can really hit the wall.


    "Soul power, flame and cauldron furnace are the three elements of alchemy. If you want to refine a high-grade pill, you must have these three aspects. The first important thing is soul power. If you don''t have strong soul power, you can''t make it."


    "The flame is equally important, and often high-grade pills need a lot of materials, which need to be refined and decomposed by flame, including when they are finally made into pills."


    "Flame also plays an important role, but in the end, many people ignore it and think that any cauldron furnace can be used. In the early stage, however, in the later stage, if the quality of pills is high, a good cauldron furnace is needed."


    "Because some furnaces are made of special materials, they will help to make pills." White rain Han says slowly, orderly clear.


    It can be seen that she had a thorough understanding of the basic knowledge of alchemy. She said it without reservation in the face of Chu Chen''s inquiry.


    "So it is." Chu Chen nodded, it seems that he thought almost.


    Although Bai Yuhan''s answer is comprehensive, but some things, not what he wants, however, can answer for him, already very good.

 C147

    "With my current strength, I can only refine three grade elixir. However, you can also master soul art. Your soul power is very strong. If you work hard, you will achieve good results one day." Bai Yuhan said, as a genius, tianzhijiaonu is given by others. She is not proud.


    Alchemy, pay attention to too much, now Chu Chen just understand, want to really experience, still have to refine one time personally.


    "By the way, what can I do for you?" He asked.


    "Tomorrow is the day when you and Sima fight in the air. You Are you ready? " Bai Yuhan asked tentatively.


    "Ha ha, so you are always ready to fight for it." Chu Chen said at will.


    Bai Yuhan brow micro wrinkle, indeed, see Chu Chen this appearance, seem to have nothing to worry about, but a pair of indifferent appearance, but she still doubts.


    Sima Lingkong has three levels of blood and martial arts. In the past three months, he has been practicing Qin in the college. However, Chu Chen has heard that although he has broken through to the blood martial realm, there is still a gap. It is difficult to win.


    I don''t know why, looking at the appearance of Chu Chen, the silk in Bai Yuhan''s heart doesn''t believe it, and even turns pale, especially the pair of eyes, which are extremely deep. Just look at the same, they are deeply impressed.


    "By the way, I exchanged soul skills with you on Qingcheng island that day. Why did you join the meteorite and didn''t come to me?" Bai Yuhan smiles and says that he is quite guilty.


    "This..." Chu Chen touched his nose, he seems to remember, Bai Yuhan seems to have invited him, to tell the truth, "I am a person, I am a nuisance, where will always offend people, into the college to now, in order to avoid being killed, are in practice, so no time, now, I invite you, tomorrow to watch the war, defeat Sima Lingkong, I apologize to you."


    Sima Lingkong pursues Bai Yuhan, and Bai Yuhan is not interested in Sima Lingkong, but she has a high level of accomplishment, so she didn''t do anything about him. Chu Chen said this, and that''s why.


    "You are confident. You don''t have to apologize. As long as you can beat Sima Lingkong, I think the whole college will be boiling."


    "If you don''t, I''ll beat him too."


    Chu Chen and Bai Yuhan respectively, after returning to their residence, the whole courtyard became a sensation. Bai Yuhan and Chu Chen knew each other and came to find him. It is well known to all that this story is about.


    Originally nothing, but in tomorrow and Sima Lingkong against this crucial point, do not want to let people fantasize are difficult.


    "Boss, I only saw him in Qingcheng island last time. Did you hook up with Bai Yuhan so quickly?" Fang Qu came up and the thief asked.


    "What collusion, it depends on how you talk." Pang Shan''s face was flat, and he immediately asked with a smile, "Chu Chen, did you actually use the means to soak the white Yuhan?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Chen speechless, direct flying legs, a foot.


    This matter, many people only as a joke, and jealousy, but spread to Sima Lingkong ears, this is not a small matter.


    He was playing the piano and nurturing his feelings. Hearing this, the string broke in an instant, and his anger was burning fiercely in his heart. His disciples were so scared that they didn''t dare to come out.


    "Sima Lingkong, at least you are also a disciple of the inner court. You are also ranked in the heaven and earth list. This boy is clearly hitting you in the face."


    Sima Lingkong is angry, even the people next to him dare not speak, at this time, suddenly spread out such a voice, let a person''s heart tremble.


    Silence.


    Sima Lingkong sends out a cold air all over his body. The temperature around him seems to have dropped a few degrees. A cold air swept through.


    "Sando, what do you mean?" See the person, Sima Lingkong eyes slightly a coagulation, cold mouth.


    This Sangdu, if Chu Chen was there, would certainly know him. It was after the freshman joined Xingqiu college that day that the inner disciple who made a mockery was very afraid of him.


    Sangdu Tiandi ranked 35th, and Sima Lingkong was 39. If it was someone else, Sima Lingkong directly let him die, but Sangdu was not simple, even if he was angry, he was also very afraid.


    "I didn''t mean anything. I just want to say that we don''t care about you and Bai Yuhan. But tomorrow, you represent not only yourself, but also the inner court. Don''t lose to that boy." Sangdu said in a strange way.


    "Defeated? Will Sima Lingkong lose to a disciple in the outer courtyard? It''s impossible. I can beat him with just one hand. " He also heard that Chu Chen broke through the Lingwu realm, but even if he broke through, it was only one of the Lingwu realms. How could he compare with himself in three aspects? Besides, in order to be in case, he also practiced the Qin technique these days, and had a breakthrough.


    However, Sima Lingkong felt that it was unnecessary for him to do so. There was no need to be in case. Victory was inevitable. Chu Chen, he was nothing. He came from a small empire. Now he is just a disciple of the outer court. If you pull someone out of the inner court, you can defeat him.


    "Tomorrow, I will go to cheer you on, Sima Lingkong. Don''t let us down." Sandu said oddly, sneering twice and then taking people away.


    "Cheer me on. It''s true that I want to see the strength of my zither technique. But you really haven''t got a chance to see it. I can''t get the bottom card to beat Chu Chen." Sima Lingkong looked at sang Du''s back, the same sneer.The next day, the courtyard, many people, ran in one direction.


    There is the place where the disciples compete with each other. It is called bahuangtai. It is a huge stone platform tens of Zhang wide.


    At the moment, there are disciples all around bahuangtai, including those in the outer courtyard, the inner courtyard, and even the elders. However, they are not in front of them, but are on the mountain top in the distance. They are clearly watching here.


    "Look, Sima Lingkong is coming!" As a man drank, the crowd immediately looked at the past.


    Sure enough, it was Sima Lingkong. He was upright and handsome. Because he practiced the piano technique, he had a kind of out of the world temperament. Many female disciples were secretly moved and looked down.


    Feeling the admiration from all around, Sima Lingkong is in a good mood. For a while, he will defeat Chu Chen.


    "It''s worthy of Sima Lingkong. He has excellent temperament and excellent cultivation. It''s too simple to beat Chu Chen. There''s no suspense in this competition."


    "Yes, you see, Sima Lingkong has come, but Chu Chen hasn''t arrived yet. I guess he''s scared to pee his pants." The crowd burst into laughter.


    They are all disciples of the inner court, standing on the side of Sima Lingkong, and even many other disciples also support him.


    The inner court disciple is thirty-nine in the heaven and earth list. If you flatter yourself, you will only benefit, but not harm.


    Especially those female disciples think more complicated. If they are liked by this person, they are both practicing martial arts and Taoism in the college. They will definitely get more resources by Sima Lingkong.


    All of them know that Yuhan, however, hopes for nothing.


    "Sima Lingkong, win honor for our inner courtyard, and strive for three moves to finish the boy."


    "Three moves, you look at each other too high, one move is enough." The disciples in the inner courtyard yelled one after another.


    In their eyes, the disciples in the outer courtyard are not worth mentioning. Even the old students, who have reached the dual level of Lingwu realm, are few and few, and there is no comparison with the inner court.


    There is a sense of superiority in my heart. I even forget that I came from the outer courtyard.


    "Asshole, it''s hateful. Is the inner courtyard great?" After listening to this, many of the disciples said angrily, but this is only a small part.


    Everywhere in Xuanyuan mainland, the strong are respected. In Xingqiu, the same is true. Even if the disciples in the inner court insult the outer court, they are strong, but they admire and dare not resist.


    As time went by, Sima Lingkong stood on the eight wasteland platform, making the most of the show, as if he had not fought yet. Now he is the winner and enjoys the glory of the winner.

 C148

    When they get the chance, the disciples in the inner courtyard are even more frantic.


    "Freshmen are freshmen. At the moment of the duel, they dare not even come. They become turtles with shrunken heads. They don''t have seeds, and they lose our faces."


    All kinds of ugly words, at this moment, full of around, Chu Chen, seems to have become the object of public vent.


    "Chu Chen, are you afraid?" Sima Lingkong running Yuan Li cheered, the sound spread far away.


    "What do you think you are? Why should I be afraid of you?" In the endless clamor of the crowd, Chu Chen came very insipid, every step forward, with a fierce spirit.


    The crowd suddenly moved aside, and all the sarcasm disappeared, and there was silence all around.


    All people''s eyes, all fell on the body of Chu Chen, with his forward, and surprised to move, seems to have no response.


    "Did I hear you correctly? What did he say about Sima Lingkong?" One could not help but ask, his face full of horror.


    "You heard me right. I heard that too. This guy is crazy." The atmosphere, with the arrival of Chu Chen, became hot.


    "After three months, you''ve become more crazy. I really hope that your strength is as sharp as your mouth." Sima Lingkong sneered, looking at Chu Chen''s eyes, full of fighting desire.


    This fight should have started on the Qingcheng Island, because the words of Bai Yuhan continued to today, and the anger accumulated for such a long time has finally burst out today.


    He wants to use his strength to defend the glory of young heroes, and to take this opportunity to defeat Chu Chen, so as to prove that the inner court disciples are not comparable to those of the outer court disciples.


    "My strength, you don''t need to worry, but you. I suggest looking for a good person in advance and carrying you back later."


    "Arrogant, defeat you, I only use one hand, come on, I can''t wait." Sima Lingkong at the moment anger does not cover up the outbreak, the face with a ferocious color.


    "Let one hand, Sima Lingkong is confident. However, according to the cultivation of the two people, even if you let one hand, Chu Chen may not be able to win."


    "Win? It''s impossible. You think it''s so easy to beat


    Many disciples, according to the cultivation of both sides, such a comparison, did not hesitate to stand in Sima Lingkong''s side.


    In their opinion, Chu Chen couldn''t win the game, and the gap in strength was too big. It was just like the difference between clouds and mud. It could not be made up by merely relying on martial arts or even strength.


    At the moment, in the crowd, there is also a watcher, also secretly worried about Chu Chen, it is Bai Yuhan, her appearance, too amazing, although not standing in front of the bahuangtai, but still attracted many people''s eyes.


    However, in the face of such wars, the crowd, also only occasionally take a look, attention or focus on Chu Chen and Sima Lingkong.


    "Yuhan, that Chu Chen, is that the person who knows soul skill as you said?" Bai Yuhan beside, there is a woman, wearing a long white skirt, skin more white tender, but temperament, but not as white Yuhan, but this appearance, also enough to Qing City.


    After seeing it, many students also cast their admiration. However, in their hearts, they know that although the white skirt girl is not as good as Bai Yuhan, she is not bad at college. She is famous on the list of heaven and earth, and her family has good strength in the city of freedom.


    These women do not belong to them.


    "Yes, Qian Wei. What do you think is going to win?" Bai Yuhan asked with a smile.


    As far as I know, Sima Ling has made a breakthrough in the past few months. You know, the Qin he bought with a lot of money is very powerful. The Chu Chen, though his strength is amazing, seems to show nothing in terms of martial arts. As for his cultivation, it is said that he only breaks through the Lingwu realm


    "Weapons? There are only two swords on his back. It seems that one of them is not even a spirit weapon, and the other one has not been used. I don''t know the grade. However, I don''t think the highest one is a spirit weapon. After all, he only comes from Huoyan country. Therefore, in this competition, no matter what aspect, he is inferior. I think Sima Lingkong will win." The girl named Qianwei has a thorough analysis. Like most people, she thinks Sima Lingkong will win.


    She had heard of the name of Chu Chen in private. She thought it was very different, but today, it seemed that it was so. Although she was not handsome, she was very observable, and her momentum was very restrained.


    If you want to say special, that pair of eyes, extremely deep, from inside, you can''t see any psychological activities.


    But no matter how, such a disciple, in the college, a grasp of a large, she did not understand, Bai Yuhan so good talent, why would be interested in this guy, but also pull her to watch.


    "Sima Lingkong is very powerful, but I still want to believe in Chu Chen." Bai Yuhan said calmly, there is no reason, is that kind of intuition.


    In Qingcheng Island, Lin Yuxuan was defeated in the first battle, and Zhou Yang was shaken off. Moreover, after communicating with him twice, I can feel the confidence revealed by Chu Chen. However, this confidence is very introverted, and ordinary people don''t realize it at all.


    And such a person, calm, self-confident, if not sure, is absolutely impossible to agree and Sima Lingkong duel, on the contrary, since promised, certainly have a card, so, Bai Yuhan wants to see, in the end is how to deal, so now Chu Chen this side."Yuhan, Sima Lingkong, you don''t like it. I can understand that. After all, the inner courtyard is better than him, and there are many people in it. But you won''t like Chu Chen. To be honest, I can''t see any flash in him." When Qian Wei is honest, she and Bai Yuhan, since childhood, are intimate friends in the boudoir. They can say what they have, without covering up.


    However, she was a little surprised to say this. She did not know how many people like Bai Yuhan in Xingqiu college. She did not agree to any of them. Even, there were other immortal disciples who had expressed their love.


    We should know that these immortal sects have a long history and profound heritage. The disciples in the sect are even more gifted and have been hidden since childhood. Once they grow up and are born, they are the generation of wind and cloud. If they are married, their future development will be unimaginable.


    But Bai Yuhan, the same refused, this, Qianwei can understand, after all, with her nine martial vein qualifications, even if not to join any forces, the future development, will be very high, but no matter how to say, it will not look at Chu Chen.


    "What are you talking about? I only met him twice, just with support." White rain Han white her one eye, this nearby still has so many disciples, the face can''t help but red.


    "Cluck That''s good, otherwise, who wants to be with us Yuhan beauty, the strength must pass my eyes. " Qian Wei covers her mouth and smiles.


    "Well, my life''s major event, you come to preside over it in the future. Let''s watch the competition quickly." Bai Yuhan turned off the topic and set his eyes on the eight barren stage.


    "With one hand, come on!" Sima Lingkong, a wave of sleeve, hand out his right hand, made a let Chu Chen although the move.


    With only one hand, this is not let, the martial arts duel, when go all out, this Sima Lingkong, clearly despise people, think Chu Chen''s strength, with his one hand, can defeat.


    "What do you mean, one hand, Chu Chen, you can beat him. It''s arrogant." Fang Qu couldn''t help but shout.


    Indeed, Sima Lingkong to do so, is insulting, but at the moment Chu Chen, very calm.


    "Are you sure, with one hand?" he asked coldly


    "Of course, I''m Sima Lingkong. I always keep my word. I only use one hand for ten moves. After ten moves, you will be defeated. However, I don''t think that after ten moves, even if I only use five moves, you can''t resist it..."


    Before he finished his words, his eyes suddenly stood up. When he said that he always believed in his words, Chu Chen had already started to do it.

 C149

    "Within ten moves, one hand, I''d like to see if you really believe what you say." Chu Chen''s mouth appeared a sneer.


    By the wind footwork, his body, extremely fast move away.


    Ten martial veins are running, and the magnificent yuan force turns into endless energy. It pours into the palm of your hand, grabs five fingers and suddenly coagulates.


    Chu Chen burst drink, the fist, a wheeze, toward the front of the blast, fierce gas, like a blade, will be the void are split, issued a strong vigorous wind.


    On the eight barren stage, one blow broke the heaven and earth.


    "What a powerful force. This fist can be tens of thousands of Jin." The crowd looked at Chu Chen quickly attack, eyes, showing a trace of horror color.


    Many people, imagine that they are Sima Lingkong, can resist this blow, as a result, all shake their heads, unable to resist.


    As a matter of fact, everyone underestimated it. This fist is not only tens of thousands of Jin, but also has opened up the purple mansion. The power of Chu Chen''s fist is even more than 100000 Jin.


    Feeling the power of this fist, Sima Lingkong''s face changed slightly.


    It seems that Chu Chen''s accomplishments are much higher than that on Qingcheng island. Even from the blood martial realm to the Lingwu realm, it will not grow so fast.


    "This boy, is there any chance?" While thinking in horror, he quickly took out his hand to resist it. His right hand turned into a huge palm, which was destroyed in the air.


    A thunder like dull sound, Sima Lingkong only felt that his arm was about to break. A strong air current directly penetrated through the skin and went towards the meridians.


    "No, you''re not the first one, but the second." Sima Lingkong''s face changed a lot and he couldn''t believe it.


    When said this sentence, the whole audience, suddenly heard a burst of inverted air-conditioning sound.


    A month ago, he was only the Ninth level of blood martial state. Although he broke through not long ago, it was only the first level of Lingwu state, but now it is actually the second level of Lingwu state.


    In other words, in a short period of time, it has broken through two consecutive days.


    At the thought of this, the crowd was shocked and broke through two levels in a row, which was very rare. In the college, such as waves and clouds, dongfangming and Taihao, they may not be able to do it. This requires a solid foundation and a good opportunity.


    "No wonder he is so confident that he broke through the two levels of Lingwu realm, while Sima Lingkong is triple, with only one heavy heaven." The crowd reaction, nothing wrong Chu Chen showed a trace of admiration, he actually hide so deep, until now just burst out.


    "There are two levels of Lingwu realm." Thousand Wei also slightly surprised, she actually looked away, no wonder white Yuhan will be interested in him, really a little unusual.


    "Sure enough." Bai Yuhan shows a smile, her feeling is right, Chu Chen is confident indeed, however, Lingwu state two, should not be his card.


    Among the crowd, Su Yingxue, Han Feng and Zuo Wudao are also there. They also want to take the opportunity to see the strength of Chu Chen. When they listen to the two levels of Lingwu realm, they also show a strange color in their eyes.


    As the top few people on the ladder, naturally, they regard each other as competitors, and no one wants to be surpassed in the past.


    Su Yingxue does not want to, left no way, also do not want to.


    Han Feng, in particular, saw Chu Chen and reached the second level of Lingwu state in such a short period of time. He felt angry and left bahuangtai directly.


    As a result, he did not pay attention to it. What he was concerned about was that Chu Chen was more powerful than him. He was stimulated and left directly. He grasped all the time and was ready to practice.


    "Chu Chen, wait. The moment when I defeat you is when you use the method of Shenxue dunkong and when the sun palm is completed."


    The second level of Lingwu state is only the heaviest day than himself. Sima Lingkong has the heart to die. Within ten moves, he only uses one hand to resist.


    He has begun to worry about whether he can stick to it. The power of Chu Chen''s best products makes him feel very dangerous.


    But in any case, the ten moves must be adhered to. The words have been said. If you don''t abide by them, your face will not exist.


    "The palm of no wind!"


    Sima Lingkong burst a drink, the body suddenly rushed, right hand into sharp palm print, oblique split.


    This Wufeng palm is an intermediate skill of Huang level. He has cultivated it to a great level. It seems soft and powerless, but it is unpredictable and weird.


    Chu Chen sneers at the corners of his mouth. The Yellow level intermediate martial arts skills are just great achievements. If you put thunder and lightning yuan explosion into practice, you should stabilize the pressure.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen is not ready to delay. Sima Lingkong threatens to defeat him with only one hand in ten moves. Then, Chu Chen will force the other party out of the second hand in ten moves and hit him in the face in public.


    "Thunderbolt, Yuan explosion!" Chuchen drinks.


    The fist wheezes to hit, the fury incomparably, as if is a mountain top, ruthlessly presses over, and has no wind the palm, once again collided.


    This time, more violent, powerful shock waves, like waves and water, surging around.


    Sima Lingkong''s pupil shot out a burst of fright. His intermediate yellow level palm technique was even broken.


    Shock back Sima Lingkong, Chu Chen close to the body, he must force the other side out of the second hand.Brush once, just in an instant, Chu Chen launches the fast wind footwork, kills near, the Lingxi finger immediately displays.


    "You..." Sima Lingkong was frightened and angry.


    At the moment, if he blocked with his right hand, it would be too late, and he had just collided. His hand and the mouth of the tiger had already broken. The terrible force was still pounding in the meridians, but he had to bear it and not show it. Therefore, the crowd did not see the clue. But now, he had to make a choice.


    "Asshole!" Scold a, Sima Lingkong finally used the second hand, bang, two people back out.


    The three levels of Lingwu state are not so easy to suppress, but Chu Chen''s goal has been achieved. Sima Lingkong used his second hand, that is, he violated the promise of using only one hand in ten moves.


    "You are defeated." Chu Chen stands firm body, gaze at each other, cold mouth.


    These three words, like knives, go straight into the heart.


    Smell speech, Sima Lingkong face incomparably ugly, feel the eyes cast around, face, hot.


    Previously, he confidently said that within ten moves, he could defeat Chu Chen with only one hand. Now, with only three moves, he was relied on by Chu Chen and used the second hand.


    He Sima Lingkong, in violation of the previous words, without faith, at this moment, it is difficult to face the public.


    The crowd was also surprised. The duel was so fast that Chu Chen pulled Sima out of the room and put his second hand on him.


    However, many people don''t understand why Sima Lingkong didn''t continue to resist with his right hand, even though Chu Chen finally rushed over and used his Lingxi finger. If he did, he would not be so embarrassed.


    "You know a fart. Did you see his hand? The mouth of the tiger was bleeding. When the second move was against him, Sima Lingkong was already defeated. So in the end, when the third move collided, he could not resist with his right hand. He could only break his promise and use the second hand." This disciple''s cultivation is higher, and his eyes are very spicy.


    After listening to him, the other disciples immediately looked, and sure enough, Sima Lingkong''s Hukou was dripping blood.


    Within the three moves, Sima Lingkong was injured. The crowd couldn''t believe the result, which was far from the previous guess.


    Chu Chen''s performance is undoubtedly amazing.


    Before he came, those disciples who sneered at him shut up. They didn''t expect that Chu Chen would reach the second level of Lingwu realm. What''s more, they didn''t expect that Sima Lingkong would reach this level in three moves.


    "It''s not easy, Yuhan. Now I believe you a little bit." Qian Wei''s beautiful eyes blink.


    "I didn''t expect that, but I don''t feel like he''s doing his best yet." Bai Yuhan said, eyes, always put on the body of Chu Chen.

 C150

    "I admit, I just underestimated you. No, I''m far from defeated. Go ahead. This time, I''ll try my best." Sima Lingkong''s face is extremely gloomy, illegal commitment, which is too humiliating for him. Next, we should use real strength to save face.


    Until now, he didn''t believe that Chu Chen could defeat himself. It was just a general idea. If he gave full play to his strength, the result was not sure. Especially Bai Yuhan is here today, he can''t be defeated.


    "It''s the first time for me to see such a shameless person as you. In the past, you insulted me with one hand against the enemy. As a result, only three moves were taken to violate the regulations. Then, you still refused to admit defeat. Now, you said that you should use all your strength. Is it ridiculous that you were forced to use your second hand just for playing?" Chu Chen sneered.


    This Sima Lingkong is just like this. For the sake of face, he tries his best to speak well, as if others should be defeated, but he failed himself. It was just a mistake, and he didn''t use all his strength. This statement is extremely ridiculous.


    "Chu Chen, don''t be too arrogant. You just defeated you. It''s really just carelessness. Now, I want to give full play to my strength. Why, don''t you dare?"


    Sima Lingkong at the moment want to win the heart, too anxious, if Chu Chen does not agree, terminate the game, firmly is his own victory, then he has no way, so he is afraid, afraid that Chu Chen will not continue to fight.


    "I can finish here, because you violate the promise of no second hand in ten moves. But looking at your virtue, I would like to see what kind of excuse you can find when I defeat you completely." Chu Chen said sarcastically.


    "Yes, let''s show you my real strength."


    "Coagulate yuan hundred changes A thorn


    Sima Lingkong, his face showed a crazy color, suddenly opened his mouth to drink.


    "Coagulant yuan hundred changes, unexpectedly so quickly used out, even if that Chu Chen failed, also should be satisfied with it." Not far away, sang Du looked at the battlefield and said with a trace of color in his eyes.


    Once upon a time, he had a duel with Sima Lingkong. At that time, he learned the skill of this skill. However, he did not display it until the end of the battle. Although he finally won, the process was extremely difficult.


    But now, just start a war so can, put Ning yuan hundred changes to display, visible Chu Chen is a strong opponent.


    As Sangdu said, Chu Chen this defeat, also should be satisfied, Sima Lingkong used this move, the purpose is to defeat him.


    This is the intermediate level of the Yellow level, and there is nothing brilliant about it. However, it took three years to cultivate this skill. After reaching the extreme state, it can coagulate his own strength, change and change. Otherwise, sang would not be surprised.


    In the place where Chu Chen''s feet fall, a sharp barb suddenly appears.


    "Chi, Chi, Chi..."


    For a moment, in all around, are barbed, suddenly inserted out.


    Chu Chen in the heart of a surprise, quickly swept open, that barb, followed closely, as long as to any place, will drill out from the ground.


    "Master the five elements? No, it''s a combination of yuan and Li, but it''s not so simple. It''s like materialization, and it''s very lethal. "


    Chu Chen quickly judge, one hand to grasp back, purple thunder sword quickly appeared.


    Sima Lingkong, as one of the three martial arts in Lingwu realm, ranks second among the young heroes in the city of freedom. His strength is certainly not weak, and he is a strong opponent. Chu Chen dare not be careless.


    Although he broke through to the second level of Lingwu realm, he was too short to master his strength. He needed a running in period. It was not so easy to defeat Sima Lingkong. Otherwise, Chu Chen would never use the sword now.


    With a sword in his hand, Chu Chen quickly swung out, wheezing and blazing, cutting off all the barbs. After all, it''s not the essence. You can break it with weapons.


    "Finally use the sword? See how long you can hold on to it."


    Sima Lingkong finally felt to save a trace of face. He also had weapons, but it didn''t work. Chu Chen, who had been forced to use weapons in advance, was a little better.


    "Coagulate yuan hundred changes In prison


    Chu Chen used his sword to break open the sudden stab. Sima Lingkong did not worry at all. He drank a light drink on his mouth. Suddenly, a strange force enveloped him in the void around him.


    Chu Chen launches the fast wind footwork, but has not been able to escape, that fetters the strength, quickly envelops oneself.


    "It''s over." Sima Lingkong was excited and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Coagulate yuan hundred changes Destruction


    With this voice, the prison formed by Yuan Li is more firmly bound.


    Around the space, suddenly appeared dense arrows, thousands of arrows fired at once, straight to Chu Chen, issued a sharp whistling sound.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. They were terrible martial arts. They used yuan force to transform everything. Although it was not real, it had strong lethality, so we should not underestimate it.


    In the void, thousands of arrows gallop, like bursts of thunder and lightning, but in an instant, has rushed to.


    Chu Chen''s eyes were extremely cold, and he felt the sudden killing. His body erupted with a terrible meaning, as fierce as a sword. He was centered on him and swept out like a tide."It''s a killing machine. I feel my heart will be frozen." Shrouded by this momentum, the disciples in front of the eight wasteland terrace shook the exit one after another. Their eyes toward Chu Chen showed a strange color from their pupils.


    It was fear, and in the cold, they were afraid.


    Sima Lingkong felt the same cold meaning, frowned tightly, and his eyes showed suspicious color. Did he still have a card? If it is, it will be more urgent to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    The dense arrows swept to Chu Chen, almost stabbing at the flesh, suddenly frozen, did not move, ten thousand arrows, at the moment, strange floating in the air, as if Chu Chen is a terrible Warcraft, so that these elements do not dare to approach.


    Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly burst into a cold light and burst into his mouth. At this moment, his body was full of ten martial veins. At this moment, he was surging along. His powerful and powerful Yuan Li was like a river rushing towards endless arrows.


    For a moment, the explosion continued, and all the arrows were destroyed.


    "What a terrible breath, what a powerful force." Many of his disciples were shocked, and Yuan Li''s prison in Chu Chen''s body was transformed into nothingness under this momentum.


    "Coagulate yuan hundred changes, the power is general." Chu Chen said plainly.


    Just now, he was just trying to find out that the martial arts in the spirit and martial arts realm can transform yuan force into shape and gather various kinds of weapons. As long as there is enough yuan force as support, Sima Lingkong''s martial art is specialized in Yuan Li Hua Xing.


    Thrust, prison, arrow.


    These are all based on Yuan''s strength. Although they have strong lethality, they are only for ordinary warriors.


    In Chu Chen''s eyes, there was not much threat. He practiced ten martial veins, and the yuan power in his body was extremely strong. Even if he didn''t practice the martial arts skills of transforming yuan force into shape, it would be terrible.


    Sima Lingkong how did not expect, his most proud martial arts, in front of Chu Chen body, is so unbearable, even, just the other side is deliberately testing.


    "Is that what you mean by the end?" Chu Chen cold voice said, has launched the wind footwork, straight to the other side rushed, body if startled Hong, a flash.


    Holding the sword in one hand and drinking in the air, the long sword points to the South sky and splits away.


    It''s extremely cold and fierce.


    This sword, too fast, Sima Lingkong can not even see clearly, under the shock, deep concave eye socket, burst out a fierce color.


    "Coagulate yuan hundred changes Blood sacrifice


    Hearing this, not far away, sang Du''s face suddenly changed: "blood sacrifice, Sima Lingkong, he is forced to what extent, even this move should be used." His face was full of disbelief, and he looked at the battlefield without blinking.

 C151

    After Sima Lingkong shouts, will yuan force crazy operation, the body surface immediately diffuses a strong Jue Qi.


    Suddenly, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, blood water, directly dissipated in the void.


    "Give it to me."


    A burst drink, Sima Lingkong Control Yuan Li, in front of the body suddenly condensed a long knife.


    The whole body of this knife is red with blood. It seems that it has just been stained with blood. It has the spirit of killing. The upper blood trough is extremely deep. It seems that it is specially prepared for killing people.


    "Stained with my blood, this sword is invincible!"


    Blood red long Dao, after condensing, looks like a beast, ready to go.


    Chu Chen attack body, also suddenly a stagnant, he can feel, knife edge upload to the bloodthirsty gas.


    "I''m afraid it''s the most powerful blow of Ning yuan''s hundred changes."


    Just a little pause, Chu Chen''s eyes, burst out a strong sense of war, martial momentum, in the rush, should be indomitable, invincible, if fear, his heart has been defeated.


    Sharp sword, long knife, just collide together.


    A violent air burst out suddenly. The huge shock wave shook the void.


    Chu Chen''s body, over Sima Lingkong, until retreat to the edge of the eight wasteland platform, just stop the pace of retreat.


    He held the sword in his right hand, and his clothes were stained with a drop of blood. With a click, he fell on the ground in the incomparable silence.


    "Who won?" The crowd is in a trance, eyes, and then moved to Sima Lingkong, only to see his clothes, also stained with a trace of blood.


    "I turned the yuan power upside down to get through the power of the meridians, and then I was offered a blood sacrifice. With only one sword, you were equal to me. You have the qualification to let me fight with you." Sima Lingkong''s voice is extremely indifferent.


    The crowd was surprised, reversing the operation of the yuan force, penetrating the meridians, sending out the strongest strike, and actually drawing. How strong is Chu Chen?


    In the second and third moves of Lingwu realm, Sima Lingkong was forced to take out his second hand. With the strength of a sword, he restrained the blood sacrifice. They were injured each other and made a draw.


    Even if defeated, Chu Chen, but also enough to be proud.


    "It''s not easy. I have a hunch that Chu Chen will be my freshman, the strongest person." Many disciples were frightened.


    At the same time, the crowd of onlookers, who had drawn, said that the other side had the qualification to fight with him. Did Sima Lingkong still have the cards?


    If so, Chu Chen, this is really dangerous.


    "Try your best to draw, there must have been no cards to play. If there is another collision, there will be no doubt of defeat."


    "Who told you that Chu Chen did his best. You can see that there is still a sword on his back. I guess that sword is the most important part. However, as far as I know, he seems to have never pulled out his sword." A disciple retorted.


    The crowd suddenly looked, sure enough, Chu Chen behind, there is a sword, it is not his card, also not all out?


    "You also have the right to let me fight." Chu Chen replied with the same words.


    Using the purple thunder sword to perform the breaking sword style, the general spirit and martial arts situation is triple, absolutely can''t be at the moment, but just now, it''s just a draw. Sima Lingkong is powerful, beyond imagination, worthy of being the 39th person in the heaven and earth list, but this has aroused more and more fighting spirit in the heart.


    Chu Chen, who is going to be a disciple of the outer courtyard today, is going to frustrate the inner court disciple.


    "Tianluo." Sima Lingkong suddenly drinks, opens the finger to accept the ring, in the hand, suddenly appears a simple Qin.


    "This is Tianluoqin... "


    Many students were very surprised to see this instrument.


    "It turns out that this is his card. If Chu Chen wants to win, it will be difficult."


    "Spirit." Chu Chen Mou son tiny move.


    Not everyone can have a spirit weapon. Only a big family or a disciple with high cultivation can have such a treasure, just like a treasure.


    The reason why it is a spirit weapon is that it can instill yuan power and play a powerful attack power.


    Some high-grade spirit weapons, and martial artists will spend a lot of money. Please invite professional array mages to depict arrays with different functions in weapons.


    Even, according to legend, there are warriors who seal the souls of some powerful monsters and beasts in their own weapons. The attack power is very high and frightening.


    "I forgot to tell you that I am an auxiliary cultivation and an art method. In the art method, my weapon is the Qin. This Tianluo Qin has never been used since I have it. You will be the first one to be proud even if you fail."


    "Don''t talk too early, or you will lose face in front of everyone just like you break your promise." Chu Chen said coldly.


    "Well, you''ll try your best."


    Sima Lingkong opened his horse''s steps, his feet as steady as a rock, stood on the eight barren terrace, brushed the Tianluo Qin, pressed it on his legs, looked at Chu Chen, sneered, and suddenly played his hand toward the string.


    "Tianluo Bayin"


    When the strings were playing, they made a wonderful sound, and they were suddenly scattered. But Chu Chen could see clearly that the sound wave, after it was dispersed, was all Yuan Li, as if a net had been scattered, and now it shrouded itself.


    Tianluo Bayin, this is also a kind of martial arts, sound wave martial arts, but also not low, is the Yellow level intermediate.Wrapped by this sound wave for a moment, Chu Chen''s head was shocked, and he was in a trance, as if entering another space, with a faint color in his eyes.


    "No, it''s weird. It can confuse people." Fang Qu saw that Chu Chen did not move, and his face showed anxiety. Pang Shan was also worried, but could not help. At the moment, he had to pray in secret.


    "Elder martial brother Sima''s zither skill is really superb. Even Tianluo Bayin has been cultivated." On the other hand, there was a burst of admiration. They were more than a dozen women with good looks. They were the disciples of the outer courtyard practicing the zither technique. They regarded Sima Lingkong as their idols. Their eyes were full of admiration.


    "You''ve got it."


    Seeing that Chu Chen has been hit, Sima Lingkong''s face shows a cold smile. He grabs the piano with his left hand and strings with his right hand. The wonderful sound spreads out.


    "It''s really wonderful. It can also disturb the mind with sound waves and confuse people. Fortunately, I have a soul determination."


    Chu Chen did not fall into, just feel.


    At this moment, the soul power becomes a thread, a wisp, from the mind spread out, all the piano sound outside the ear, no impact on the mind.


    "Is that it?" Chu Chen asked with a sneer.


    "You It can block the eight tones of Tianluo. " Sima Lingkong''s eyes suddenly congealed, how many cards did he master?


    He has been practicing the Qin technique for several years. He failed to use it when he was defeated by Sangdu. He originally intended to use it as a secret means to attack the list of heaven and earth. If it was not forced by Chu Chen today, how could he use it.


    As a result, he was stopped before long, which made him angry and frightened.


    "Do you think Tianluo Qin can only play Tianluo Bayin, and the more powerful is still behind."


    "Tianluo dreamland kill!"


    Sima Lingkong is also a burst of drinking, from the original five fingers spread ten fingers, the string wave, issued a tremor sound, forming a wave, like water like light lines, spread from the void, contains endless killing opportunities, issued a nourishing sound, where the explosion of strong light.


    "This is, murderous spirit, contained in the sound wave." Chu Chen with the soul force to understand, immediately murmured to himself.


    Sima Lingkong is really a talented person. He can''t help but confuse the enemy with sound waves. He also practices some magic arts. He hides all kinds of murderous Qi in the sound wave. It''s like condensing the yuan and changing everything. He can turn into any attack means.


    If it was not for his ten martial veins, Chu Chen might not have beaten Sima Lingkong.


    The crowd was also slightly surprised. When they hit this time, they could be said to have all kinds of means, especially Sima Lingkong, with a Tianluo Qin, showed a lot of attacking means, which was eye opening.


    Sangdu did not expect that he still had this skill. It seems that he was lucky to win the last battle.


    Immediately my heart is dark: this guy, has been hiding, not exposed, must want to deal with himself next time. Fortunately, I was forced to use it today. Thanks to Chu Chen.


    On the other hand, the places where the disciples of Qin garden stood showed their admiration. The more powerful Sima Lingkong was, the more bright the female students'' faces were. After all, he was an assistant in practicing the Qin technique.

 C152

    On the Bahuang stage, all kinds of killing and cutting Qi formed swords, spears, axes and axes, which were condensed with sound and wave energy. They were all wrapped up in the Chu Chen Dynasty. The Yuan Li even changed color and burst into dazzling light.


    "Sima Lingkong''s bottom card is really powerful."


    Chu Chen eyes cold light flash, it seems, I also want to use the strongest card.


    Thunder yuan explosion with soul power.


    From leaving the flaming country, this is the first time to use, which shows that Sima Lingkong is really strong.


    It was not once that Chu Chen fought across the border, but this one was very difficult. At the same time, it also made him realize that he was not good enough. The only strong attack was thunder and lightning. Although it had great lethality, he did not have much advantage in dealing with long-range attack enemies.


    As for the lingxizhi, the lethality is not so obvious for Chu Chen now. The broken sword style is a combination of attack and speed, but weak in the weak. If one sword can''t kill, there is no possibility of a second sword.


    After this duel, I must master the fire power as soon as possible. Chu Chen thought in his mind, immediately, his eyes were shining with sharp light.


    Soul power is slowly drawn out of the head and directed toward the palm of the hand. With the help of soul determination, although there is no phagocytic evolution, the soul power has been increased, which is much stronger than that in the blood martial arts realm.


    Once the soul force and the yuan force are combined, a torrent of energy is suddenly generated, which is extremely violent, like a volcanic eruption, which is hard to suppress. The meridians on the arm inflate in an instant. Under the strong impact, the whole arm is more than twice as thick.


    "Ah..."


    Chu Chen a roar, will be suppressed in the heart of the energy, through the voice, this just comfortable a little.


    His body revolved around a circle of violent gang wind, all kinds of sound waves of murderous spirit were crushed, but just close to, in an instant, destroyed in nothingness, his whole person, in the center of the storm, extremely shocking and spectacular.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers were surprised: "what''s going on? Is he going to use his cards?"


    "But shouldn''t the card be the sword behind him?"


    "Although I don''t know what his cards are, it''s not so easy to break through Tianluo fantasy." An old student said calmly.


    Although Sima Lingkong is only in the 39th row now, he has an absolute chance to attack about 30 places according to the strength shown today. Even Sangdu is surprised and thinks of Chu Chen as himself to see whether he can win the battle.


    "I can feel that a very powerful energy is gathering in him." Bai Yuhan''s face was startled and said that she would be spirited. Her soul power was more sensitive than others. At the moment, she could feel a little bit of this power, which made her feel a little palpitation.


    Beside her, Qianwei, has been completely immersed in the battle. Hearing Bai Yuhan''s words, she has forgotten to pay attention to it. Her beautiful eyes look at the eight wasteland stage without blinking.


    "Kill me."


    Sima Lingkong saw the change of Chu Chen. A torrent of energy was rising in the sky. He was afraid of any change and wanted to defeat him as soon as possible.


    However, innumerable sound waves, like waves, have just hit the edge of the storm and are directly crushed.


    When Sima Lingkong is thinking of countermeasures, Chu Chen''s eyes, brush once, shoot out sharp light, feet step on the ground.


    "Cacha,"


    under the foot of the eight barren terrace, directly cracks a line of cracks.


    The eight barren terrace made of special stone is to prevent damage. Now, Chu Chen''s feet break directly when he steps on his feet. This force is so great.


    The elder who watched from afar was also shocked. Does this disciple have the strength of 100000 Jin?


    Chu Chen started his fast wind footwork. His body was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He rushed away bravely and bravely. The endless sound waves were pounded open and turned into pieces of light stripes, shooting at all directions.


    The fist, with the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth, was fierce and powerful, with an invincible momentum. With a bang, in Sima''s startled eyes, his body was suddenly hit.


    Tianluo dreamland kill, even a moment did not stop, the whole person with Tianluo Qin, in an instant fly out.


    A dull sound, his body, severely hit in the Bahuang stage.


    Seeing Sima Lingkong''s embarrassed body, he spat out blood, and the strings of Tianluo Qin were all broken off. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Then he fell on Chu Chen and kneaded until he was sure that he was right. He took cold breath one after another.


    "One punch breaks the sky Luoqin and knocks Sima flying in the air. What kind of martial arts is that? How can it be so powerful? Is it a senior level of yellow rank?"


    "No, I think it''s even more powerful than the Yellow level. Maybe it''s xuanjie martial arts." The crowd talked about it without any accident. All of them couldn''t believe it. They were shocked.


    Sima Lingkong, a triple of Lingwu realm, is a disciple of the inner court, ranking 39th in the list of heaven and earth.


    Although Chu Chen was the first person to climb the ladder, he was only a freshman. He didn''t arrive for three months after he was admitted to the hospital. His cultivation was only the second level of Lingwu realm.


    No matter how compared, it is impossible to defeat Sima Lingkong, but as a result, it is not only defeated, but also has visual impact.


    "Yuhan, how can he win?" Qian Wei, a little unbelievable. Her heart is in ups and downs. It''s hard to calm down."To tell you the truth, I''m also surprised that the last punch should be his card, but I don''t think he has used all his strength yet." Say this last word, Bai Yuhan oneself also a little do not believe, but she had to believe.


    "What, he has reservations?" Qian Wei is completely stupefied. How can this be? Sima Lingkong is already very strong. But just that move, Chu Chen absolutely used his most powerful means. How can he still keep it.


    "He carried two swords on his back. From the beginning to the end, only one sword was used, and the other one was moved slightly. Do you think that''s just decoration?" Bai Yuhan sighed and said that she was shocked.


    I thought Chu Chen would use the sword at last, but it was just a fist, not a sword. That is to say, the power of the sword should be above that one.


    If this is the case, then this Chu Chen, should be fierce to what extent? Is it the evil genius of wave and cloud again?


    After Bai Yuhan said, Qianwei also looked at it. Sure enough, there was a sword on Chu Chen''s body that didn''t move. She certainly didn''t believe it was an ornament. Immediately, she thought of what Bai Yuhan thought. Was the sword more powerful than that?


    Eyes, full of surprise color, will be small mouth to cover up.


    "Well, now trust the people I see." Bai Yuhan pretended to be proud, and Qianwei, no longer question, silly big eyes, a strong nod.


    Both of them are so surprised, not to mention the others.


    "Is that all he has?" Su Yingxue in the crowd, mumbling, with a smile on her face, "is really a not simple person."


    If you want to say who''s face is the most calm, it''s only one person, left no way.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no change in his eyes. Even if Chu Chen''s last blow flew Sima in the air, he just froze his eyes and immediately returned to normal.


    In his world, it seems that everything is dead, nothing can stir up the waves in his heart.


    "Hum!"


    Sima Lingkong, at the moment, where there is still face to wait, reluctantly stand up, looking at the broken string of tianluoqin, his eyes show a trace of regret.


    This piano, regarded as a treasure, has not even been used against Zhan sang. At the moment, it is destroyed like this. Even if it can be repaired, it is no longer the original one.


    "Chu Chen, it doesn''t mean that you beat me. Above me, there is another person who is the first one of the young heroes. One day, he will come forward to defeat you instead of me."

 C153

    When Sima Lingkong said this man, many old faces were startled.


    "The young hero ranks first. If you remember correctly, that guy was once a madman in the college. In order to surpass the waves and clouds, Dongfang Ming and Tai Hao have gone out to practice for half a year and have not come back, so their strength must have been very terrible."


    Sima Lingkong was defeated, and the young hero had no light on his face. If Chu Chen wanted to solve the problem, he had to beat that crazy talent line. In the eyes of many people, he shook his head one after another.


    No matter how powerful Chu Chen is, he can''t always create miracles. Compared with the madman, his accomplishments are far behind.


    In this war, Chu Chen became famous in the outer courtyard. However, on the list of mountains and rivers, the ranking did not increase because Sima Lingkong was a disciple of the inner court, which was not recognized by the ranking.


    However, Chu Chen''s strength is obvious to all, and can definitely rank in the top ten of the mountain and river list.


    Chu Chen realized that he was not perfect enough, so he went to the Martial Arts Pavilion the next day and prepared to select a pure Yin Gong method to master the fire element power.


    In Xingqiu, there is a Martial Arts Pavilion in the outer courtyard and the inner courtyard. The martial arts and skills in the outer court are all yellow level martial arts and skills, which are more suitable for new people to practice. Even if you are given a high-grade martial art book, you can''t reach the strength, and it''s not easy to practice. So many people, in order to learn advanced martial arts, try hard to practice and strive to enter the inner court.


    Chu Chen all the way to the Martial Arts Pavilion, found that this is a simple and majestic ancient tower, on which there are three big characters: "Wuji Pavilion" in black font.


    There is no one to guard. If you want to enter the Martial Arts Pavilion, you need meritorious service. The meritorious value of Xingqiu academy is the same as that in beilingzong. You need to complete the corresponding task to obtain.


    And this is also the only way. After all, all the people who come to the stars and meteorites are the talents of various empires. There is no lack of Yuanshi. If Yuanshi is used as the consumption point, anyone can enter. Therefore, the disciples of the outer courtyard are not given the opportunity to exercise.


    After entering the Martial Arts Pavilion, each hour consumes a certain meritorious service value.


    Chu Chen has been busy practicing these days, and there is no merit. However, Fang Qu and Pang Shan went to the jungle around the college in private to do a task of hunting and killing Warcraft. They didn''t spend any money on it. Chu Chen borrowed some, and after a period of time, he went to do the task himself, and then returned it to them.


    After entering the Martial Arts Pavilion, you can brush the card storing meritorious service value on a crystal stone at the door. Then you can come out and brush it again. According to the length of time you have been waiting for, you can deduct the corresponding value.


    After entering the Martial Arts Pavilion, Chu Chen glanced at it and found that it was much larger than that of beilingzong. On the wooden shelves, there was a Book of martial arts and skills with Yuanli guangtuan. At the bottom, there was a small wooden card with detailed introduction.


    At the moment, when the disciples in the Martial Arts Pavilion saw Chu Chen come in, they were surprised to see more and beat Sima Lingkong. In the outer courtyard, no one didn''t know him. These disciples wanted to see what martial arts he would choose.


    I don''t pay attention to them.


    The collection of martial arts skills and skills here is amazing. All of these are the details of a martial arts school. Only by these details can we maintain the long-term development and inherit the martial arts. If other people want to learn, they must join in.


    This is also the reason why a school is immortal. It has a wide range of rivers and scattered disciples in the world.


    Chu Chen, sweep the bookshelves one after another and exclude all the martial arts that have nothing to do with Chunyang skill.


    At the moment, the eyes of the crowd in the Martial Arts Pavilion are moving with Chu Chen. They are all looking forward to what kind of martial arts the fierce man will choose. It is just for reference.


    Fire kill, Yang Ding Gong, Yang Crazy palm, thunder 3000


    Star meteor skills and martial arts are definitely the highest level in the western spirit region, and the amount of collection is also amazing, but these are not what Chu Chen wanted.


    "Fire is determined, yellow level low level skill..."


    Suddenly, Chu Chen eyes a coagulation, in the wooden frame, found a jade Jane, see the introduction below, the heart slightly moved.


    Although the level of this book is low, it specializes in fire attribute. What''s valuable is that it''s from the most basic practice. However, Chu Chen frowns slightly. I can see that there are notes in the introduction.


    "This skill is a remnant." Chu Chen secretly said, quite sorry.


    The jade slips are not original records, but have been copied again by later generations. That is to say, there is no hope of finding a complete skill.


    In fact, in the Martial Arts Pavilion, the remnant is not the only one. Looking all the way, Chu Chen has found a lot of them, but he is relieved to think about it.


    Xingqiu academy has a profound foundation. As for the martial arts and skills, they were collected from all over the world by the elders of all ages, and even obtained in the battle. Even though the ancient forest of SenShan mountain has been polished over the years, it has become incomplete. Although the Huoyan decision is incomplete, Chu Chen did not let it go.


    There is no need for other skills to cultivate the skills of immortality. As for the determination of fire, it is enough to help yourself master the power of fire element. In the future, it can be abandoned completely.


    "It''s you." The fire will be closed, Chu Chen immediately ready for Martial Arts Pavilion."He has chosen his skills. Go and see what the fierce candidate is." Seeing Chu Chen leave, a group of disciples ran to the place where huoyanjue was stored.


    "Yellow rank, inferior, remnant!"


    When seeing the introduction on the shelf, a group of people were directly stunned and looked at each other with disbelief in their eyes.


    "He chuchen defeated Han Feng and fought Sima Lingkong on the eight wasteland stage. As a result, his cultivation skills are actually low-level in the Yellow rank. Moreover, they are still the remains of his mother. Are you kidding me?"


    The disciples didn''t believe it one after another, but it was the case. There was no mistake in the introduction.


    "I''m really looking forward to it. What kind of cultivation can this little yellow level low level skill become..."


    After leaving the Martial Arts Pavilion, Chu Chen returns the meritorious card to Fang Qu, and then plunges into the room.


    Yu Ziling is 14 years old, and there are still four years to go. It is the rite of worship. If you want to save her, you need to refine the cold ice dragon blood pill before the age of 18.


    However, Yun Jie has already said that there is no one who can refine the whole western spirit region.


    Refining alchemy was a difficult road. Chu Chen didn''t dare to delay. He didn''t want Yu Ziling to be killed by a group of people as sacrificial offerings to the so-called witches.


    "I won''t let you die. Even if I can''t refine the cold ice dragon blood pill, I will go to the witch clan to save you when you are 18 years old."


    This is Chu Chen himself said, he is not a joke, although only a few days, as if, has known for a few lives so long.


    Yu Ziling''s quiet, has been affecting today, occasionally quiet down, Chu Chen''s mind, can not help but emerge, that quiet, indifferent face.


    As if, just as his name, the fairy in red is as beautiful as the man in the picture.


    In the room, Chu Chen is studying the fire burning decision. Although this skill is incomplete, it does not affect the cultivation. On the contrary, the introduction is very clear.


    "It seems that the incomplete place is not the core of Gongfa, but the introduction of other contents."


    However, Chu Chen didn''t care.


    In the next few days, Chu Chen had been studying huoyanjue, and he didn''t even go to the Danyuan. On this day, he ran huoyanjue very smoothly, and finally stopped practicing.


    "You should be able to master the fire element force now." Chu Chen''s face, more than a trace of expectation, he did not delay, immediately went out, toward the cultivation tower.


    As usual, Chu Chen entered the stone chamber, which was a little different from the original one. At that time, Chu Chen entered the first floor by his own strength, and the stone chamber was taken by force.


    Since he defeated Han Feng and Sima Lingkong, no old man dared to enter the stone chamber of his cultivation, which seemed to be the exclusive place.

 C154

    Boom!


    After Chu Chen entered the stone chamber, the stone gate fell down directly, stirring out bursts of fire.


    Wheezing, feeling the strong fire energy, Chu Chen immediately run the fire, all around empty, suddenly issued a riot.


    "It''s up to you to master the power of fire element."


    After a burst of drinking, the fire energy in the stone chamber became violent and incomparable under the stimulation of the flaming decision, and then it was quiet again. It turned into a vast stream and poured towards the body.


    At this moment, Chu Chen can feel that the pores seem to be open, and the fire energy is constantly flowing, rushing to drill in, and then filling in the body.


    There are thousands of meridians, some hidden and dark acupoints, as well as the Dantian lingfu. At the same time, a mysterious and unpredictable force erupts.


    And this power is just made up of ten martial veins. It is mysterious and mysterious, just like the power of the heaven.


    "Is this the martial art of the immortal Scripture


    Ten martial veins were completed, opened up the purple mansion, reached the extreme state of power, and finally formed this vast and mysterious force. Feeling the internal condition, Chu Chen was shocked to think of it.


    In this way, the immortal Sutra is indeed a great wonder. I wonder why the creator of the immortal Sutra is a person against heaven.


    At this moment, the fire will slowly run up, will inhale the fire yuan Qi, through one side of quenching, into a silk fire element force, and strive to integrate into the spirit.


    Only when he finally enters the purple mansion and merges with his own vitality can he be regarded as mastering the fire element power.


    But this process is extremely difficult.


    Although huoyanjue is a low-level skill of the Yellow level, the basic method helps Chu Chen by drawing out the very small fire power through these majestic fire elements.


    Half an hour, also take out so a silk, but this already let Chu Chen very excited, his this method, is useful. Choose a basic pure Yang skill as a bridge, which is easier to control the fire element force.


    Since it works, even if the speed is slow, it can be completely mastered.


    Time, in practice, slowly passes, the air, filled with a hot gas.


    Chu Chen, forehead, has been covered with sweat, but he did not wipe, at this moment, the mind, all placed from the endless fire energy.


    He could not be distracted from the thin Huoyuan power, and even he had forgotten to think. In his mind, only the belief and appearance of Huoyuan power could be mastered, as if possessed by a demon.


    In this hot atmosphere, there is not much left after two hours of practice. If it reaches the point, the stone gate will open automatically.


    At the moment, three people came into the training tower. The other old students in line at the gate of the stone chamber saw the three people, and their eyes beat one after another.


    "Iron triangle!"


    "It seems that they took on a big task a few months ago and went out together, but now, have they finished it?"


    Thinking of this, the hearts of the crowd trembled fiercely, and their eyes were startled and became more and more intense.


    That task, the difficulty is five stars, capture a nine level Warcraft chasing wind eagle.


    The grade may not be very high in many people''s eyes, but level 9 Warcraft is not even a spirit beast. Many old people in the outer courtyard are far superior to them by their accomplishments alone.


    However, it''s very easy for a Warcraft to fly with a sharp blade.


    Once there were some disciples who took over the task, but their bodies were burst by their claws.


    Extremely fast, with sharp claws, this wind chasing eagle is not inferior to the first level spirit beast.


    But it''s not easy for those who take on the task.


    All of them are the most accomplished group among the senior students in the foreign Academy. They all rank in the top 20 on the mountain and river list.


    The disciples who are later ranked in the inner courtyard heaven and earth list can not defeat them. They can definitely upgrade the disciples in the inner courtyard one year later. As long as the time goes by, the future development will be immeasurable.


    At the moment, the appearance of the iron triangle here naturally surprised many old students. That is to say, they caught the wind chasing eagle, which was more difficult than killing.


    Three people, for the look cast around, extremely disdain.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful that I break your leg." A cold voice, overbearing incomparable, by this drink, immediately all of us, all don''t look at them.


    Seeing this, the speaker was very satisfied. Although he had been away for a few months, he still had some deterrent power.


    "Xueman, why are you so cruel to these old students? I heard that the freshmen have been admitted to the hospital. It seems that there are still some good accomplishments. You might as well keep your strength and suppress the freshmen in the future." Another young man said, with a smile on his lips.


    "Hey, freshmen, I like to suppress freshmen most." The young man named Xueman suddenly smiles and hears words. Those old students who are not far away suddenly have a sharp body.


    The old students bully the freshmen, which is an unchangeable iron law, just like the cultivation tower. Even if the freshmen adapt to the fire energy, they have no right to enter the next three floors.


    All the benefits belong to the old students. The strong are respected. You can''t refuse to accept it.


    But this is nothing. Many old students blackmail the fresh people''s herbal liquid and even Yuanshi by tough means.The iron triangle, the three of them, like to do such things, even the same old students, are still bullying, now that there are new students to join, it is even more unscrupulous.


    Xue man''s heart has already begun to fantasize. He tries to suppress the freshmen with a strong cultivation, and then takes over several beauties to become a strong man. The audience adores him. His heart is filled with excitement.


    "The training tower is still the same. It''s so crowded that you have to wait in line." Three people complain, but also dare not how, after all, here, is to abide by the rules of the college.


    The rule is that when others practice in the stone chamber, when time is not up, other disciples can''t disturb them at will. This is regarded as a taboo. If the elder knows about it, he will be punished.


    Each of the three occupied a stone chamber and stood at the door, waiting impatiently.


    When the crowd saw the position of the snow man standing, his face suddenly showed a strange color, because the stone chamber in front of him was used for the cultivation of Chu Chen.


    "What if these two madmen collide?"


    In the stone chamber, Chu Chen, with the help of soul power, searches for endless fire yuan Qi, continuously extracts the fire element power contained in it, and slowly refines it in his body.


    Until this time, the brow just unfolded, that fierce fire energy, already no longer drill into his body, all around suddenly calm down.


    Chu Chen has mastered the power of fire, but it will take a while to consolidate it.


    At this moment, the stone gate made a sound and rose slowly. It''s time to practice.


    Chu Chen''s body, immediately exposed under the eyes of the crowd.


    "It seems that consolidation can only go back to the residence." Chu Chen also only opened his eyes, ready to leave.


    Although the residence is not as effective as the practice tower, it will take a lot of time to continue to practice here until tomorrow.


    "It''s time to roll out. Ink marks are what."


    Chu Chen just opened his eyes, was ready to stand up, the door of an impatient voice, suddenly came, all disdain.


    "Is there such a proud man in my old life?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked up to see that he was a young disciple.


    In the impression, it seems that there is no such person. I can''t help but guess that it is the person on the list of mountains and rivers. However, it''s too arrogant to speak like this.


    "I have finished my training. How soon do you think I can come out? In an instant? " Chu Chen spoke coldly.


    "Well? Do you dare to talk back to me? Don''t you know my name in the yard? When are you, you ungrateful disciple Xueman is surprised to open his mouth. In his heart, this disciple is not long-sighted. He dares to talk to himself like this.

 C155

    "Talk back to you? I don''t know what your name is, and I''m not interested in it. In addition, I don''t dare to be called Laosheng. " Chu Chen glanced at him and said at will.


    "Are you a freshman?" There is a trace of surprise in the snow. There are three layers under the cultivation tower, which belong to Laosheng. This is the hidden rule. Don''t the disciple know it? How did he get in.


    The eyes immediately looked at a group of old students who were watching. Their faces were very strange, but no one spoke.


    "Listen, freshman, I don''t care how you get into the next three floors, but now, you get out of here immediately, and you''ve just talked back to me. It''s rude. I''m a better person. You can apologize to me and then you can leave." Snow full a very generous said.


    However, how to look at it, it''s all a masochistic expression.


    "I apologize to you?" Chu Chen asked inexplicably.


    It seems that there is no place to offend the guy in front of him. On the contrary, he insults him when the stone gate opens. He only talks about how to contradict, let alone apologize.


    "That''s right. Apologize to me, and then you can leave. You are a freshman. You are stupid. If you don''t want to be bullied in the future, you can treat me with something, such as Baicao liquid or Yuanshi. I can protect you from being bullied in the courtyard." Xue man talks, this is what he wants to express. First suppress this disciple, and then blackmail, the best of both worlds.


    At the moment, the onlookers can''t help cursing to themselves. Although they are the same old students, at the beginning, everyone will be a little bit bullying the freshmen, but Xue man is too shameless to do so. He even wants to rob all kinds of herbal liquid and Yuanshi, saying it is filial piety. Is there any blackmail.


    Now they all open their eyes to see how Chu Chen will react.


    "You''ve finished your nonsense?" Chu Chen abruptly asked, it seems that the other side said before, he did not listen to a word.


    "Well?" Snow full slightly a Leng, complete reaction can not come, this is really a new life?


    "If you''ve finished your bullshit, now please get out of my way. Good dogs don''t get in the way. Don''t you know that?" Chu Chen''s momentum suddenly changed, his eyes shot cold air.


    Although Chu Chen was not an active troublemaker, he would not flinch in the face of trouble. The other side would hit his hands in the face. Don''t you return it.


    In this world, if the performance of the more weak, others will be more powerful, think you are afraid, so more unscrupulous, the only way is to show stronger, completely beat the other party''s flame, let him from arrogance to fear.


    "You Call me a dog? Let me go? " Snow man''s eyes suddenly stand up, showing the cannibal eyes, feet, suddenly forward a step, momentum to do out, as if to crush the void.


    "I said good dogs don''t get in the way. Do you admit you''re a dog? But I think it''s about the same. " Chu Chen coldly smile, in the face of each other''s momentum, not moved at all, body incomparably strong, like a towering mountain, nothing can shake.


    At the same time, a calm, sharp momentum swept out of him.


    The calm and self-confident look surprised the onlookers. Chu Chen, with his strong determination, did not move at all in the face of the pressure of snow filled momentum. Few people could do this alone.


    What is particularly surprising is that what he said, scolding the snow full of dogs, and letting him get out of the way, was not overbearing, and concealed thorns.


    And snow full, a few words, actually on the when, he said he was a dog, suddenly, a few people laugh out.


    In this atmosphere, the laughter is undoubtedly very harsh, especially in Xueman''s ears, which is almost ironic to him. How can he tolerate his character.


    "Shut the hell up."


    After a burst of drinking, the eyes swept to Chu Chen "arrogant new life, it seems that do not give you a lesson, you do not know the height of heaven and earth."


    After that, Xueman''s momentum is even more violent, just like an arrow. It bursts out from the whole body, turns over the void, and goes straight to Chu Chen. It pulls out the sound of howling and ejects it on the face like a knife, which is extremely painful.


    "I don''t know how high and thick this place is. I''ll see how you tell me." Chu Chen indifferent response, since the other side is so strong, it is just right, you can try the power of fire yuan force.


    Within the body, from the purple mansion, there are wisps of vitality. At the same time, ten martial veins are running, and the extreme state of force makes the ten meridians complete, and the martial arts are profound.


    "Xuan" is not to say that Yuanli has formed another force, but has reached a peak, the exclusive honorific title.


    And this word, in the Xuanyuan mainland, is usually the title of something beyond imagination.


    Suddenly, on the Chu Chen, a terrible momentum swept out immediately, like a volcanic eruption, with a strong destructive force, and even formed a visible light stripe. This light stripe, like a fire wolf, sent out a trace of burning gas, but in an instant, this endless momentum, the momentum released by the snow, suddenly split.


    This, is far from stopping, forward, invincible, suddenly, quickly covered with snow."It''s terrifying. It''s fire. No, it''s not fire. It''s fire power." Xueman is surprised. He knows that he is not an opponent in momentum, but he will not be reconciled to it.


    No matter how powerful this disciple is, he is just a new student. He will soon be able to break through the dual level of Lingwu realm. At present, he ranks in the top 20 in the list of mountains and rivers, and is the first powerful array group in the outer courtyard.


    This contrast, he is more confident, will be a trace of surprise, suddenly smashed.


    Suddenly, a hammer appeared in his hand. The whole body was covered with purple gold. It was about three feet long. It seemed to be extremely heavy.


    "Yes, Xue man''s auxiliary cultivation method is a refining tool. This copper hammer is his weapon." The onlookers immediately recognized that although they were afraid of the iron triangle, who would manage the harm in such a big war.


    Two other young disciples, who were with Xueman, also gathered around at the moment. Birds of a feather flock together and dare to challenge the three of them in the outer courtyard. No matter whose dignity they are, they should be taught a lesson.


    "Xueman is so quick to show the purple yuan Vajra hammer. Is this disciple so powerful?"


    "Lun Cang, you look too high at the freshmen. Xueman must want to end the battle as soon as possible and fight with a small freshman. The longer you delay, the more humiliating it will be."


    The other two men in the iron triangle, Lun Cang and Hong Zang, have great confidence in Xue man. They think that it is very simple to defeat Chu Chen. After all, they are just freshmen.


    In their impression, there were only a few freshmen who could reach the Lingwu realm in the past years. Moreover, it was only a heavy one in Lingwu. The snow was not so bad. It was a freshman in Lingwu.


    Even if it is, Xueman is still superior to Xueman in terms of combat effectiveness after a year''s cultivation and precipitation in the meteorite. In a comprehensive conclusion, there is no suspense in this collision.


    "Ziyuan diamond hammer Kill


    Xueman, holding a copper hammer in his hand, turned round directly and made a roar. Even the void was rioting. His feet leaped forward and the ground roared.


    In terms of strength, Xue man is in the outer courtyard. Few can match him. His body is very strong, like a cow. At the moment, he wields a copper hammer, which is extremely powerful.


    "Strong attack, I see a lot, but you are not necessarily the strongest." Chu Chen cold mouth, body forward slowly walk.


    Yes, it''s just walking slowly. It''s like walking with both hands on your back. Facing the strong snow, your body and face have no change.

 C156

    "Chu Chen is more powerful than I thought. Judging from his appearance, he is extremely confident. Under the impact of this momentum, if he were a general disciple, he would have been unable to resist it, but he was safe and even in the crossing steps."


    "That day, Sima was in the air, and he was defeated." Looking around the old student, he was surprised at the moment.


    On that day, Chu Chen defeated Sima Lingkong. A few people thought it was just a fluke. But now, watching closely, I have to admire it. Chu Chen has that strength. It''s not a fluke.


    Chu Chen upright posture, eyes incomparably deep, firm, so facing the snow full walk.


    This scene, very shocking, some people even have sent out exclamations.


    There are many female disciples in the cultivation tower. They all look at Chu Chen with different eyes. At this moment, he seems to burst out a bright light, shining like stars, which is incomparably attractive.


    Even these female disciples have been secretly calculating.


    Chuchen has a strong reputation and strong strength when he defeated Sima Lingkong. If he defeats Xueman today, it will show his strong strength. If he takes advantage of this opportunity to flatter up, he may be able to be the wife of the inner court disciple.


    In xilingyu, as old as Chu Chen, he was 15 or 16 years old. He had already married and had a family. Some children could play soy sauce.


    However, it doesn''t mean that they can fly into the sky. In the outer courtyard, after two years, all the students who have not entered the inner school will face graduation and leave. After returning to the outside world, they will have to get married and have children.


    Therefore, many female students know that they are unable to enter the inner courtyard, so they will take the opportunity to hook up with male students with good potential in the college. In this way, they will be betrothed all their lives. When the man graduates from the inner courtyard, they will be able to get married and have a family.


    The road of martial arts is pursued by millions of people.


    Along the way, lonely as snow, perils everywhere, this road, brave climb the peak, life and death by the sky, is a game with heaven and earth, is a common life all the way.


    The strong will survive, and the weak will be slaughtered. Nine out of ten, all of them will be eliminated.


    These people, in the end, lead ordinary lives.


    Xingyu college adopts this kind of survival of the fittest, which makes the disciples compete with each other.


    At the moment, Xueman looks at Chu Chen, so, step by step, this is clearly contempt for their own, and also carry their hands, what do you mean? Is it that he is full of snow and has a heavy Lingwu state, and he is not qualified to make a quick move?


    "Arrogant, how can I destroy you?" Snow full of a roar, one hand to grasp the copper hammer, forward faster, and Ziyuan diamond hammer, also more ferocious hit.


    There was a burst of "Hoo" and the void around was about to be opened. This was the pressure of Lingwu realm, which could not be resisted.


    However, Chu Chen''s performance was even more surprising. He suddenly stopped, and finally fell down. Standing there, he raised his head slightly. His eyes shot sharp light, staring at the copper hammer, and did not dodge.


    As if all this, just an illusion, can not hurt themselves.


    "You don''t hide. You are a fool." Snow full of cold voice of irony, more with a trace of doubt.


    The soul refining spirit slowly moved out. The speed of Ziyuan diamond hammer''s descent was much slower in Chu Chen''s eyes, just like time solidification. When the distance was three inches, the vigorous wind made the hair fly up.


    Onlookers, one after another, exclaimed. The female disciple covered her eyes and did not dare to see the cruel scene.


    "With such strength, do you match me?" Chu Chen cold voice said, the back in the right hand, suddenly attack, as fast as lightning, a punch toward the copper hammer.


    He walked here, then stopped, all of them were gathering strength. At this moment, he gathered all his strength and burst out suddenly.


    The power of this blow can be imagined. In the process of friction with air, the sound of air explosion is produced.


    "Boo, boo, boo!"


    If the void is about to explode, the air of violence sweeps in all directions.


    Chu Chen''s body, in this moment, suddenly become tall, however, the most surprising, or that fist.


    "Faced with Ziyuan Vajra hammer, with only one punch, this guy is crazy?"


    Lun Cang and Hong Zang, both of them were also shocked. They looked at them in horror, just like looking at monsters.


    There was no accident. If the hammer fell, the freshman would be seriously injured. If not for the regulations of the cultivation tower, Xue man might have killed him.


    But now, at the last moment, Chu Chen suddenly hands, calm breath suddenly changes, from sheep to beast, Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The fist, sharp and powerful, shattered the void and made an explosion.


    Xueman, who used only 70% of his strength, could not kill Chu Chen. But now, his eyes suddenly changed, showing a look of horror. Without reservation, he would burst out with the remaining 30% of his strength.


    Ziyuan Vajra hammer, immediately burst out a strong gas.


    In a bang, the onlooker''s eyelids jumped. In great surprise, he saw the copper hammer burst open by Chu Chen''s fist. The powerful impact force was like a great flood, and the snow covered his body and flew out at the same time.Snow full body hard fall on the ground, at the same time, the copper hammer also hit him next to.


    "That''s what you call heaven and earth?" Chu Chen steps a close, the activity of the right palm, eyes swept away, with a trace of sneer.


    "This guy, he''s so strong. He''s crazy." All of the people who responded were shocked and looked at Chu Chen with a trace of deep fear in their eyes.


    From Chu Chen had entered the next three layers of queue, these old students, ridicule, disdain. Until now, they fear and admire.


    All these are the dignity of Chu Chen, who fought down with his fist.


    "Full of snow!"


    Luncang and hongzang quickly come forward and help Xueman up. They quickly check the injury and show a trace of shock on their faces.


    Only the impact, actually will snow all over the body to severely ravage some, if there is no dozens of days to recuperate, I am afraid not good.


    "Your hand is too heavy, sir." Lun Cang stood up from the side of the snow, cold mouth, a look of guilt.


    Hearing this, Chu Chen can''t help but feel funny.


    "I''m heavy? With so many people watching, the stone gate was opened and I was about to come out. He insulted me. I didn''t want to worry about it, but he pushed me further and asked me to apologize. He threatened me to offer him herbal liquid and Yuan Shi, which was extortion. "


    "Whether it''s insulting or blackmailing, I can treat him as farting, but as a bully, I''ll start directly. What''s my reaction to that hammer? No preemption, right? As a result, instead of stopping, he sped up his speed and smashed it down. If I couldn''t resist, I''m afraid that it was me who was lying on the ground now, and it would not have been better if I had traveled for dozens of days. "


    After saying that, Chu Chen looked at Lun Cang: "dare to ask you now that I am too heavy, don''t you feel blushing? Do you think I should be attacked by him if I don''t backhand. If I do, it''s wrong? "


    Chu Chen''s words are all the facts. After listening to them, they found that it was true. The crime of this charge was not in Chu Chen. It was Xue man who was too proud and too crazy. He insulted and yelled at him before, but others didn''t care about it, but he directly took action to suppress it. This is a bit too much.


    As a result, Xueman is knocked down by Chu Chen, and Lun Cang and Hong Zang come to investigate again. In any case, they are a bit bullied, but the onlookers feel a little unfair for Chu Chen.


    When Lun Cang was asked, he couldn''t find a retort. His eyes narrowed slightly and showed a cold light.


    "Anyway, it''s a fact that you hurt Xueman. You can''t escape this responsibility." The sound comes from the flood.


    The three of them are brothers. Otherwise, why is it called the iron triangle? If one is in trouble, they all stand up. Even if they don''t pay attention, they should also aim at Chu Chen.


    Is it reasonable? The only way to beat Chu Chen to Li is to fight against them. Even if the crowd looks at it, no one will interrupt

 C157

    "What do you want to do?" Chu Chen looks calm, how he does not know what the other side thinks, so ask, is to give the other side the boat.


    When Xue man was injured, Lun Cang and Hong Zang were not willing to tell the elder that they wanted to save face with their strength. In this case, Chu Chen pretended not to know it and had no intention to say so.


    But Luncang and hongzang, grasping this sentence, will inevitably challenge them. At that time, Chu Chen will defeat them as passive ones. In this way, they will have nothing to say?


    "Ha ha, we don''t want to do. Since you hurt Xueman, now, I will use my strength to convince you. Now, I challenge you. If you can defeat me, this matter will not be investigated. If you are defeated by me, the same thing will happen."


    This is what Lun Cang said, but in fact, it has been calculated in my heart.


    Although this new student is very strange, he is a freshman. How much strength he can have and hurt Xueman may be just a fluke. Moreover, his fighting time is too short, and Xue man''s many means have not been shown.


    For example, Luncang has already taken precautions.


    If there is a collision, he is confident that he will not be defeated by such a freshman. Even if he fails unexpectedly, he just said that he will not be investigated for the time being, and it is not too late for him to revenge in the future. It is very simple to kill a freshman in the hospital.


    Now, what Lun Cang cares about is whether the freshmen will be afraid to take over.


    Little did not know, all this, in the middle of Chu Chen''s plan.


    "One is too troublesome. Let''s see." Chu Chen pointed to Hong Zang, "you two go together." He said indifferently, as if there was no feeling, very casual.


    Not to mention his attitude, his words only made the disciples present stare at each other, and said in his heart: "it seems that we are really old. We are new this year. How crazy is this?".


    "Shall we go together?" Luncang and hongzang are both surprised. They look at the lower Chu Chen again. It seems that there is nothing special about him. Is he so confident? This is too arrogant.


    "I''m really looking for death, but a freshman who talks like crazy is going to fight both of us. No, your qualification has not yet been reached." Lun Cang said coldly, with a sneer on his mouth.


    This freshman, do you think that the injury of snow is enough to sweep the courtyard, is really naive.


    "No more nonsense. My time is precious. Even if I beat you, the people around you will definitely challenge me. Let''s go together. I''m still waiting for practice." Chu Chen urges a way.


    He is really in a hurry. Huo Yuanli has just been mastered, and has been well verified by Xueman. Next, he has to go back to his residence and consolidate it.


    However, this remark is too shocking. One person has been injured in the iron triangle, and the remaining two still need to go together. How amazing, especially his reason.


    "Time is precious, and we have to train."


    A group of onlookers were completely speechless.


    "This guy is crazy and has personality."


    "Arrogant, in this case, it will help you, but will be beaten to spit blood, don''t say we bully you."


    Such contempt has already made Lun Cang angry. He was also worried that Chu Chen really had secret means. Since the other side threatened to go together, it was just right that even if he had rebellious martial arts skills, he and Hong Zang could not be defeated.


    "Hongzang, go ahead and kill him!" Lun Cang drank a lot.


    "I can''t wait." Hong Zang suddenly clenched his fist, and the two killed him almost at the same time, with fierce incompatibility.


    At the moment of approaching Chu Chen, he suddenly opened to the side and attacked him with a fist and a leg. At the same time, he killed Chu Chen.


    "Brush," Chu Chen launched the wind footwork, in an instant, people suddenly moved out from the attack.


    The attack of Luncang and hongzang failed directly, but they were beaten together.


    "How dare you play with us?"


    Mutual regression of the two people, immediately angry, Chu Chen in their eyes, at the moment is simply a nail in the flesh.


    "So slow, you want to challenge me?" Chu Chen Lengran a smile, "had known so, you should three people at the same time."


    Among the three of them, Luncang achieved the highest level of cultivation and reached the second level of Lingwu state. Hongzang, however, was only the first level of Lingwu state. He had absolute confidence in defeating them, Chu Chen.


    After entering the Lingwu realm, you can clearly feel the benefits brought by the perfection of the previous realm.


    "Thunderstorm Rune!"


    Luncang suddenly took out a talisman from the Najie, and quickly ignited it with Yuanli, which turned into a fire light, whizzed, and attacked Chu Chen.


    "Hum, I forgot to tell you that my auxiliary cultivation method is to refine talisman. Let you have a taste of the power of the talisman I practiced myself." Lun cangsen sneered.


    He is an excellent disciple in the Fuyuan, and he is one of the few who can practice fufu by himself.


    Therefore, to be able to use the talisman against the enemy is a very tricky means of attack. When used at this time, he decided that Chu Chen had no idea how to use it."Talisman?" Chu Chen''s eyes flashed a glimmer of color. He did not expect that the other side was actually a disciple of Fuyuan, especially in the face of talisman, which was the first time he met.


    "Just let me see how different it is." Chu Chen did not fear, but with a trace of expectation, but did not dare to be careless.


    Although the disciples like three exercises and two methods, if they are cultivated, they can produce extremely strong attack power. As the elder Ke of Danyuan said, a pill is not only used to cure wounds, but also can be used to kill people. Similarly, if a talisman is successful, it is not inferior to martial arts skills, but also has more direct killing power than pills.


    Chu Chen moved the fire element force in his body, forming a defensive circle of Yuan force on his body surface, emitting a trace of red color. If you carefully identify it, you can see that there is fire coming out from the defense circle.


    When you enter the Lingwu realm, you can control it and condense it at will. The most commonly used forms are attack and defense.


    There are many kinds of attack methods, such as gathering 18 kinds of weapons, or practicing. This kind of martial arts, combined with the use, can become more powerful, just like Sima Lingkong''s Ning yuan Baichang, which belongs to this category.


    In terms of defense, it is relatively simple. The most common thing is to form a defensive circle, also known as a defense shield. At the beginning of the war, the defense ability of the martial arts is relatively low. Some of the powerful martial arts can easily get into the defense shield, which is difficult to enter. If they wear a piece of treasure armor.


    Speaking of Baojia, Chu Chen also had one. It was after killing Chixiao at that time that he was searched from him. Although it was full of sword marks, its defense still remained a little bit. Maybe it could be used one day.


    This burning talisman quickly fell before and after Chu Chen''s body, suddenly exploded, and burst out a force of flame. It was very amazing, especially the shock wave, which was incomparable in energy.


    Under the stimulation of this flame, Chu Chen suddenly felt that there was a destructive force in his body and he was ready to move.


    He was startled. The place where the energy was located was the place where the power of fire was sealed. Fortunately, there was no sign of outburst, which also made Chu Chen slightly relieved. If this burst out, his body would suffer from rampage again. He did not know whether he was living or not.


    "Well, I''m afraid?" Aware of the change of Chu Chen''s face, Lun Cang gave out a sneer. The new born is the new born. It seems that it is just like this, and he is scared by a talisman.

 C158

    At the moment, after the terrible flame burst, it immediately confronted the defense shield and made a sound of Zizi. It was very powerful and even quickly eroded the defense aperture.


    In this process, Chu Chen scattered the soul power, and then quickly put it back.


    "That''s why. The thunderstorm rune is to extract the flame energy by some means, store it in the rune paper, seal it with Yuanli, and open it up and burst out when it is used."


    "However, the energy hidden in the rune paper is still too weak. It may be useful to attack others and achieve good results when fighting with others."


    But for Chu Chen, the effect is not big.


    After the whole body defense shield was engulfed, Chu Chen suddenly burst into a burst of drink, a strong momentum appeared, turned into a wave, all the energy was destroyed immediately.


    "Is this the power of talisman attack?" Chu Chen sneered.


    As it turns out, Lun Cang''s face has changed. The thunderstorm Rune was refined only after a lot of energy. I wanted to use it at a critical time, but it''s painful to use it in advance today.


    As a result, he was destroyed by Chu Chen.


    My heart was terrified, especially the breath. It was so terrible that it had the power to swallow everything.


    He could not help but wonder what kind of cultivation was this new disciple in front of him? How can you have such a violent Yuan Li.


    Feeling the breath, his face was shocked. At the moment, he had determined that Chu Chen was the Lingwu state, but he could not know.


    "Hong Zang, you and I work together to make a quick decision. There is something strange about this new student."


    Needless to say, Hong Zang also saw Chu Chen''s means just now. His eyes were slightly frozen, and a heavy color shot from his pupils. Chu Chen''s strength was more than they imagined.


    Xueman was previously hit by a blow. This is not a fluke, but now it is impossible to stop. There is only one war.


    "It seems that your means are no more than that. This battle should be over. My time is very noble." Chu Chen said carelessly.


    Hearing this, people almost spit blood. His time is very precious. In his eyes, Luncang and hongzang are so unbearable?


    However, on second thought, the crowd was relieved. Chu Chen could even defeat Sima Lingkong, the third member of Lingwu state. What''s impossible to defeat them again.


    Luncang, hongzang, they want to do their best, but at the moment, Chu Chen has not given them a chance.


    Flying in the air, the two fists attack, like a dragon rising to the sky. Accompanied by two explosions, Luncang and hongzang fly backward and hit the snow. In this way, the iron triangle was swept by his Chu Chen alone.


    The crowd, for the strength of Chu Chen, are all shocked, this guy is really taijipin, combat effectiveness terrible mess.


    "Han Feng, Sima Lingkong, iron triangle, is he going to sweep the whole college?"


    People even began to look forward to Chu Chen. If this guy can really fight all the way to the inner courtyard, I have to say that from then on, the college will no longer be bored. It is estimated that every once in a while, he will be thoroughly boiling.


    "Your name is Chu Chen? Is the first winner of climbing the ladder this year? " From the comments of the disciples, Lun Cang learned the name of Chu Chen.


    "So what." Chu Chen nodded.


    "Although we have been defeated by you, but you climb the ladder first, but it does not mean that you are the strongest. In the freshmen, there are more powerful than you."


    "I have never said that I am the strongest, which seems to be the opinion of your family, but I would like to know who is the strongest one you say?" Lun Cang said so, but let Chu Chen give birth to a trace of doubt.


    He always doesn''t care whether he is the first or not. Even if he is a mountain and river list, he wants to practice more in the cultivation tower every day, so he goes to the purgatory of blood. Otherwise, he won''t even fight for the ranking. It''s just an empty name. It''s not important to practice.


    Although he does not care, but he defeated Sima Lingkong, in the new life, can let Chu Chen go all out to fight, looks like several people.


    Han Feng, Chu Chen defeated.


    Tuo Feiyu and Xiahou, who were on Qingcheng island at the beginning, dare not even fight against young heroes.


    As for Su Yingxue, although she has not fought with her, Chu Chen is confident that she can be defeated.


    In addition to these people, there were also some powerful disciples in the freshmen. At that time, they were among the top ten people who climbed the ladder. However, their accomplishments were almost the same in Lingwu. Even Su Yingxue and Han Feng could not compare with each other. Naturally, they were not better than Chu Chen.


    "Well, who is it, Zuo Wudao?"


    Chu Chen''s mind, quickly emerged from this man, a cold breath, exuding dangerous gas, the expression on his face, like dark iron, ten thousand years old.


    To ask freshmen, who is the strongest opponent, no doubt, Chu Chen, will choose him.


    "Zuo Wudao"


    a mysterious and powerful disciple, he shows people in a low profile, but no one dares to provoke him.


    In the face of Chu Chen''s inquiry, Lun Cang was silent, and did not say who he was.


    "You''re not a strong one anyway. One day you''ll know." Silence for a moment, Lun Cang is so said, at the moment defeat, it seems, only in this way, can find a trace of face.However, when he said this, there was also a trace of shame in his eyes. However, he had to admit that this new generation was too strong for them to suppress.


    "No matter whether I am the strongest or not, no matter who comes, there is only one end, death!" Chu Chen Sen ran said, in his eyes, the outbreak of the gas of killing, as if the essence, so that Lun Cang and other three people suddenly shocked.


    They know that Chu Chen is not joking, but also enough to have that strength.


    When Chu Chen left the practice tower, the next day, it was destined to be a plain day.


    The news that he defeated the iron triangle spread directly to the outer courtyard.


    Luncang, as the highest cultivation of the three, is the second level of Lingwu state, ranking 15th in the list of mountains and rivers. After defeating him and Chu Chen, he is replaced successfully from the 41st to the 15th, while Lun Cang automatically falls to the 16th.


    However, the courtyard was not only shocked by Chu Chen''s defeat of the iron triangle, but also one thing that surprised the crowd.


    Lun Cang was defeated by Zuo Wudao before looking for trouble with Chu Chen.


    The iron triangle itself is extremely arrogant in the college. If it is one person, it still dares not do so. However, when the three people are together, in addition to the top ten disciples in the list of mountains and rivers, anyone in the other school has to bow down to walk. Now, with new students joining, they naturally become more arrogant.


    But Lun Cang, heard that Zuo Wudao was powerful, went to other people''s trouble directly. As a result, Zuo Wudao defeated him with two moves.


    The first move is just forbearance. As a result, Lun Cang is at a loss. Then, the second move quickly defeats him.


    Two moves to defeat Lun Cang.


    "The first move is just forbearance, and the second is the key to kill. That is to say, Zuo Wudao only uses one move to defeat Lun Cang."


    Hearing this news, Chu Chen''s eyes showed the color of thinking. How strong is the cultivation? Is Lingwu realm dual?


    Chu Chen secretly compared that if he launched the strongest attack, he could also defeat Lun Cang, but the problem is still the same. Who knows whether Zuo Wudao has retained his strength.


    No reservation, one move to defeat Lun Cang, and with reservation, one move to defeat Lun Cang, is not on the same level.


    Mountain and river list, the 15th, so that not only Chu Chen, but with left Wudao, at the same time.


    "He''s really a strong guy. I can''t help but want to compete with him." Chu Chen touched his chin and said.


    He is like white Yuhan, not because of more than a genius and defensive, but very much hope to exchange.


    This storm lasted for several days.


    And Chu Chen, in these days will master the fire element force, familiar with a time, suddenly stretched out his hand, Chi, a flame burning in the palm.


    But the combustion temperature is too low, and the flame is not terrible, the energy contained is too thin.

 C159

    There is still a difference between the fire element force and the fire force. What Chu Chen has mastered now is the fire element force, which means that the original Qi carries the fire attribute. By practicing fire and inflammation, he can activate it and form a flame.


    If one day, we can really master the power of fire, that is the real flame. However, we can''t grasp the power of nature.


    In order to try to make alchemy, Chu Chen could only replace it with Huoyuan power for the time being, which was also helpful for his cultivation. From then on, his body was no longer pure vitality, but had the attribute of fire. Later, in the cultivation tower, it would be easier to absorb fire energy.


    In this way, cultivation will surely grow faster.


    "Now that you have mastered Huoyuan power, it''s time to go to Danyuan. I haven''t studied it for many days."


    On the way to Danyuan, the alchemy room not far from Chu Chen Dynasty looked at it, but did not see the figure of Youfang. It seems that the madman continued to refine alchemy in it.


    "I don''t know what he is so obsessed with alchemy and even possessed by demons. He is willing to let go of his accomplishments." This persistence, Chu Chen for it tremor.


    "Chu Chen, where have you been these days? Why don''t you come to learn alchemy knowledge?" Just entering the classroom, Mr. Ke asked, with a stern look, "you have to know, to join Danyuan, you have to practice well."


    "I''m busy practicing these days, so I ignore this. I''m sorry." Chu Chen embarrassed said. As far as he knows, no matter where you join in, it''s up to you to learn or not.


    But elder Ke, very strict.


    At first, there were few learners in Danyuan. On that day, because of Chu Chen''s witty words, he looked at him with great admiration. As a result, he did not come to study at all. He was very disappointed in his heart.


    "You have to know, although learning or not depends on the individual, but if you don''t learn the basic knowledge of alchemy, you can''t make alchemy by yourself. Of course, if you learn everything one day, you can make alchemy alone, even if you don''t come to the classroom." Mr. Ke said in a slow voice.


    "Elder, I think I should be able to make alchemy by myself. I came here today and I want to try it. " Chu Chen thought about opening his mouth.


    As soon as he said this, the whole classroom suddenly became quiet. Both male and female students looked at him with the eyes of an idiot.


    "Chu Chen is crazy. He has been studying in the Dan garden for many days. He hasn''t come for many days recently. As a result, he said that he can make pills. Isn''t that a joke? Although I admit that he has a strong cultivation, he is different from alchemy after all."


    "You said you could make pills. Would you like to have a try today?" Elder Ke held out his head with a suspicious expression.


    "Yes, I''m going to try, but I''m not sure I''ll succeed." Chu Chen said calmly, of course, he did not joke, today is to refine, after all, alchemy room is here.


    However, the public reaction, he also guessed in advance, these days did not come to learn, suddenly, said to refine pills, do not believe, is a normal reaction, can not scold him chuchen is a fool has been very good.


    "Chu Chen, don''t be joking. You haven''t learned how to make alchemy. What''s more, if you want to make alchemy, you have to master Huoyuan power at worst. If you are admitted to hospital for less than half a year, you can''t master Huoyuan power at all in the cultivation tower. Even many old students can''t help it. How can you get the flame?"


    "Stop fooling around and get back to your seat. I don''t blame you." Mr. Ke said patiently. How could he believe it.


    A new disciple has not come to learn alchemy for a few days. What''s more, he has not come to learn alchemy by himself? Isn''t that nonsense? He believes everything when the sky falls down. Only Chu Chen can make pills, but old Ke doesn''t believe it.


    This is a difficult road. There are few alchemists who can become alchemists. Even if there are some elites, they won''t be so fast. Bai Yuhan taught one-on-one with her own hands at that time, and it took about five months to master it. This is still her own talent and soul skill.


    Chu Chen, however, just broke through the spirit and martial arts realm, soul power, fire yuan force, these two aspects are impossible to achieve.


    "Mr. Ke, I''m not joking or joking. I really want to try alchemy today." Chu Chen continues to say, he is also very helpless.


    Old Ke Chang''s brow has been wrinkled. Chu Chen, who had seen him unusual at the beginning, was so persistent today that he had already said that he did not blame him. How could he still insist on refining alchemy.


    "Alchemy room, you can go in, but if you make a fool of yourself, I won''t let you off lightly." Old Ke finally retreated. Seeing Chu Chen''s face, he didn''t seem to be joking. But as for alchemy, he still didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry. You won''t make any mischief." Chu Chen laughs.


    The alchemy room, in the other corner of the Dan garden, is not hidden. You can see it every day when you pass by. But if you want to go in, you need to get the approval of Mr. Ke. The premise of his approval is to learn the alchemy knowledge.


    In this way, a group of people, around the Chu Chen, mighty toward the alchemy room.


    Here, it is actually a tower like building with many separate rooms, which is similar to the practice tower.


    At the moment, in the alchemy tower, there are only two or three people refining alchemy.


    Seeing this, Chu Chen could not help but be surprised. It seems that there are very few people who can make achievements in alchemy. Otherwise, there are only a few people who can make alchemy here, even if it is still very cold.And Youfang is also among them.


    Seeing elder Ke and his disciples, several people thought something had happened. When they learned that Chu Chen was going to make pills, they were surprised.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he thought in his heart that his head was not broken. How long did he join the star meteorite? He wanted to refine alchemy. Is he really such a bull? Even if the cultivation is high, alchemy can be mastered quickly. How can this be possible.


    As for the freshmen, when they saw the great alchemy tower, there were three people, looking at each other.


    It''s really not easy to make alchemy, just like most people think, it''s very difficult.


    There were only three students left in the last term, but there were dozens of students in this one. Are there only two or three people who have made achievements in the end?


    It''s too sad.


    "Cough..."


    However, as the leader of the Danyuan garden, he could not disappoint his disciples. He immediately said, "as long as you study hard and don''t rush for success, you will surely achieve something. Diligence can make up for your weakness."


    This is obviously an encouragement. We can see it, but we didn''t say anything. It is undeniable that if we don''t have enough talent, we can''t do anything without hard work.


    "Chu Chen, what pill do you want to refine?" Long time Ke asked.


    "Any kind of elixir, it''s better to use less materials, maybe the success rate can be higher." Chu Chen pondered and said that he did not prepare in advance.


    "Even if you are not prepared for any pills, you have to say refining pills. Chu Chen, you are really good looking." Old Ke Long snorted coldly. He decided that Chu Chen was playing with him, but he had already come. It would be better to see what kind of tricks he would eventually play.


    "There are countless kinds of elixir. I''ll give you a pill of vitality pill. As for the materials, I''ll prepare two for you. It depends on whether you can refine them." Said, Ke Changlao, a deep look at Chu Chen, want to see his tension, but no, Chu Chen face, a calm color.


    Old Ke didn''t talk nonsense. He opened Najie, took out a blue jade slips and threw it in the air.


    Chu Chen single handed attack, suddenly a grasp, will this jade Jane in the hand, open an eye to see, there is no word on it.


    "Release your soul power and invade it." When the old Ke''s words came, he was even more angry. Chu Chen didn''t even know how to open the pill and how to refine it. He was even more angry.

 C160

    On hearing this, Chu Chen manipulated his soul power and slowly penetrated into the jade slips. Suddenly, a stream of information poured into his mind. It was the steps of refining Yuanqi pill, as well as various material information.


    "It''s amazing that Dan Fang has been sealed. It needs soul power to open it." Chu Chen slightly surprised.


    "Dan prescription is the basis of refining a pill. If you want to refine a three grade elixir, but there is no corresponding prescription, you don''t know what materials to use, whether they are rolled into powder or put into the furnace."


    "However, danfang is very precious. In order to prevent being peeped at by others, they all bestow seals, which need to be watched with soul power. However, there are many directly written on it." Elder Ke took advantage of this time to introduce the way, which is to teach students.


    "I''m tomorrow." Chu Chen nodded.


    "The materials will be ready for you at once. Go ahead."


    Immediately, Chu Chen did not delay, pushed open the stone gate and entered.


    As soon as I stepped into the pagoda, a strong fire energy enveloped the whole body. Although it was a little hot and dry, it made the meridians of the whole body comfortable. Just like the cultivation tower, there was fire energy here.


    Chu Chen smacks his tongue. Xingqiu college is really a big hand. How much ability does it take to trap Huoyuan pulse with an array.


    However, the purpose of doing so, Chu Chen can also guess one or two.


    Alchemy, originally need flame, and with fire energy support, it is bound to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Soon, there were not many materials for refining Yuanqi pills. There were only eight kinds. Some of them had been seen by Chu Chen in the past.


    After all, it is a kind of elixir, which can only be used by those who are martial arts in the early stage of blood martial arts. For example, Lingwu realm, even if you swallow more than ten pills at a time, it doesn''t have much effect.


    There are two copies of the eight materials, that is to say, there are only two opportunities. If all of them fail, Chu Chen will never be able to continue refining.


    As a matter of fact, Mr. Ke was very polite. Knowing that Chu Chen could not make alchemy, he also provided two materials, which should be regarded as an experience for him.


    After the stone gate was closed, Chu Chen''s body disappeared in the eyes of the crowd. Everyone was waiting outside. Even the alchemy maniac, Youfang, seemed very interested and stood not far away, watching silently.


    There was no furnace in the alchemy room. Fortunately, Chu Chen was prepared. He bought one in the Wanbao pavilion that day. He immediately opened the Najie and took it out.


    Although this cauldron is not a spirit weapon, its casting level is very high. It is called Ziyu Ding.


    As soon as the furnace came out, it hit the ground with a roar and was extremely calm.


    On one side of the table, Chu Chen put all the materials in place, and according to the Dan prescription, rolled several herbs into powder.


    Until he got everything ready and stood in front of the Ziyu tripod, Chu Chen took a deep breath and ran the fire. Suddenly, he stretched out his hands, and the two flames were immediately released and burning.


    Maybe it''s because of the fire energy here. The fire power, combined with the fire energy, is much more turbulent than it is in the residence.


    Chu Chen will hands together, two groups of flame immediately fused together, the hot temperature suddenly rose down, "go


    Chuchen murmured and catapulted the flame in his hand to the purple Yu tripod and maintained it continuously with fire yuan force.


    This step is called "Yun Ding"!


    After the furnace is heated, you can start adding materials to it.


    This process consumes a lot of energy. It takes a long time to heat a cauldron furnace with a flame. If the element power is insufficient, the body will be completely exhausted after this process.


    However, Chu Chen doesn''t have to worry. The yuan power contained in the ten martial veins is beyond imagination.


    In addition, there are many yuan Qi stored in the purple mansion. As long as the martial pulse is not enough, it can be released directly, and then transformed into vitality, which can continue to be used.


    About half an hour later, Yun Ding just finished. The purple Yu Ding had already diffused out bursts of hot air, and the fire wave directly erupted, extremely turbulent.


    "Good time, second step, add materials!"


    Chu Chen did not care to restore the yuan force in the body, quickly hand, the stone platform around the material quickly grabbed, and then into the furnace.


    Under the terrible temperature calcination, these herbs melt in an instant and become viscous liquid, emitting their own peculiar plant flavor.


    Chu Chen''s face showed excited and expectant expression, and then, he put all kinds of materials into the furnace.


    Time, in this process, slowly elapses.


    Outside the alchemy room, old Ke''s face showed a strange look. According to the truth, Chu Chen should have failed long ago. Even if he had two opportunities, he could not wait for such a long time.


    Does he really know alchemy?


    Just thinking about it, they quickly rejected it. How can this be possible? I''m afraid that even Yunding''s process is extremely difficult.


    "Elder, can Chu Chen really refine into pills?" A disciple, after waiting for such a long time, couldn''t help but ask. The time has passed so long that they can''t help doubting.


    "No way. I''m waiting. I''ll be out in a minute." Ke Chang''s eyes were fixed on the stone gate, and he didn''t return.He was waiting for the moment when the stone gate opened. However, as time went on, Chu Chen did not come out. On the contrary, the internal fire energy fluctuated more and more intense, which could be clearly sensed outside. It was frightening and extremely violent.


    "Go on, you''ll succeed!" In the stone chamber, Chu Chen was sweating. He put the last material into the furnace. Suddenly, a flame burst out and swept around. The whole cauldron immediately emitted a stream of black smoke.


    The first attempt failed.


    A strong sense of frustration swept through my heart.


    "Alchemy is really difficult. Just now huoyuanli didn''t control well, and all the materials were burned out." Chu Chen said, this degree of difficulty, more than he imagined in advance, although feeling disappointed, but will never stop.


    "Go on!"


    The second time, Chu Chen cleaned up his mood, adjusted his breath once again, and started the second refining again.


    This time, he was more careful. Even if he put in materials, he pinched the time point extremely accurately. There were only two copies of materials. If all the two opportunities were wasted, he would have to declare his failure in alchemy today.


    Next time, if you want to join the alchemist, I''m afraid Mr. Ke will not agree. After all, in his opinion, Chu Chen''s alchemy is tantamount to teasing people.


    A freshman, learning alchemy knowledge, before and after the sum is also less than a month, in addition, fire yuan power is more impossible to master, if this can be refined, it is even more powerful than Bai Yuhan, and even can be compared with Youfang.


    Yun Ding, input materials, quenching essence.


    With the first failure and this time''s caution, Chu Chen was very successful. After a long time, he entered the moment when the liquid was condensed into a pill. This step was to condense all the materials into the liquid into a pill.


    And this is not done by fire alone, but by soul power.


    "Soul refining to the essence!" Chu Chen roared, sweat trembled slightly from the corners of his mouth. In his mind, wisps of soul power controlled the liquid of materials and solidified rapidly.


    Success depends on the last step.


    In the air, filled with dry and hot gas, just like Chu Chen''s heart, the same hot and dry, but he did not dare to move, only by focusing on, can he become a pill as soon as possible.


    It''s easier said than done. I don''t know why. At that moment, Chu Chen''s mind didn''t hold on to it, and he was shaken in an instant. The pills that had just agglomerated suddenly burst and all his efforts became nothing.


    The second alchemy failed again.


    The whole Alchemist''s fierce fire energy also instantly quieted down. After two failures, Chu Chen felt very sorry. If he could have a third chance, he was confident that he could definitely refine it.

 C161

    "You quickly feel that the manic fire energy is gone. Is the alchemy over?" A disciple noticed it and said quickly.


    The crowd looked forward to the stone gate, waiting for the moment to open.


    "It''s a failure after all. Alchemy is not so easy." Old Ke shook his head. His face was not good-looking. The fact was the same as what he thought. Chu Chen was playing with him. He didn''t come out for such a long time. He didn''t know what was going on inside. Maybe he was preparing to speak so that he could be free from punishment.


    Bang Ka, the stone door opened, accompanied by a strong gas, Chu Chen''s body appeared in front of everyone.


    His face was a little pale, and the consumption of alchemy was too large, especially the fire element power for his flame burning, and the soul power of coagulating Dan. Even if there were ten martial veins, it would be very painful.


    "I said you can''t make alchemy. Now you know." Old Ke said angrily. Looking at his appearance, he probably knew that it was not easy. He had a long memory.


    "Mr. Ke, it''s not that I can''t make pills, but that there are too few opportunities for two times. I ask for a third chance." Chu Chen is indifferent to say, the eye is incomparably firm.


    For the first time, he failed to control the flame, and the second time, he failed in Ning Dan. Both of these two problems have already been experienced. If there is a third chance, Chu Chen is confident that he will be able to refine yuan Qi Dan.


    But the premise is that Mr. Ke is willing to give him this opportunity.


    "You''ve wasted two materials. Now you''re not good enough. You can''t refine them. Even if I give you countless opportunities, you can''t do it. Give up." Mr. Ke shook his head.


    "Once, just this time, I can definitely refine it. It''s your trust in me." Chu Chen, the words have already said this point, the third opportunity, must have, if today does not refine this pill, the heart has regrets.


    After a deep look at Chu Chen, old Ke didn''t speak. He slightly solidified his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something.


    After half a ring.


    "I''ll give you another chance, but please remember that only this last time, when I allow you to make a fool of yourself, it will be regarded as adding experience." Mr. Ke finally softened up.


    "Elder Xie, I will never let you down." Chu Chen shows excited color, clasp fist to say, turn around, walk into alchemy room again.


    Yunding.


    Input materials.


    The liquid coagulates into Dan.


    For the third time, Chu Chen was more skillful and calmer than the first two.


    Along with the soul power, the pill was condensed and refined. Finally, a green pill appeared, about the size of a nail. A breath of fragrance spread on his face.


    "Yuan Qi Dan, finally practiced." Seeing this pill, Chu Chen showed a smile, spread out his palm and took it over.


    "The fury of fire is gone again. Chu Chen''s Alchemy should be over." The disciple, who had been waiting for a long time, was aware of the subtle changes. He immediately came to the spirit and wanted to see whether he could refine the Yuanqi pill.


    "Refined? You think too much. " Mr. Ke had no choice but to smile and would not believe it.


    At this time, the stone gate opened, and elder Ke glanced at it and said directly, "I tell you, no matter how many times you will fail, believe it, but it''s good to accumulate some experience. Just follow me. You''ve consumed a lot of yuan power."


    Chu Chen did not speak, grinned and spread out his palm, which was a fragrance. In his palm, he was calm and calm with a green pill.


    "Pills?" Seeing this, the onlookers started to cry out in succession. They couldn''t believe it. Immediately, they looked at Chu Chen strangely, and their expression was directly solidified.


    "He, unexpectedly, really refined out the pill?"


    Elder Ke has just finished speaking and is about to move away. At the moment, he stops directly and his eyes are wide.


    "Vitality pill?"


    With his knowledge, of course, I knew him. After that, even he couldn''t believe it. He looked at Chu Chen suspiciously.


    "You made this pill?"


    Chu Chen did not agree, smile and nod: "if it is not for the elder to give me a third chance, I can not refine out."


    "Hiss"


    hearing the speech, Mr. Ke took a deep breath.


    It''s only such a short time for Chu Chen to join Xingqiu. In addition, when he entered the Lingwu realm, he was able to refine Yuanqi pills directly.


    Moreover, the smell of the medicine and the quality of the pill are not inferior. How can we not be surprised? Rao is so old that he is still difficult to keep calm.


    "Chu Chen, you really open my eyes." Old Ke didn''t know how to calm down his mood. When he was excited, he laughed.


    Three refining two methods, only the Dan garden is very cold, the threshold is too high, refining pills is difficult. There are very few people who have achieved something. Once a year, there are only three or two people who have become successful.


    One year after admission, their new disciples will have a martial arts meeting. All of them will take part in it. At that time, they will represent the face of their respective masters.


    Because of the lack of talents in Danyuan, the ranking in Huiwu school over the years is unbearable.But now a Chu Chen was killed in the sky, and the first place to climb the ladder was to refine alchemy.


    Even if you can''t make alchemy by then, if you have high cultivation, you may get a good place.


    Now, Chu Chen is showing his talent for alchemy, which makes elder Ke more excited. He secretly says that God has long eyes. If you send him such a disciple, you must be proud of yourself.


    Refining the yuan Qi pill also helped Chu Chen find the motivation. Four years later, he must refine the cold ice dragon blood pill. If old Ke knew what Chu Chen was thinking, he would be scared to faint.


    Jiupin Shengdan, do you think you want to refine it? No one is supposed to be able to do it in the whole western spirit region, even if the stars and meteorites of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon are not.


    Only the holy land of Tianjiao can be refined by powerful alchemists, but the premise is that those materials are not available to ordinary people.


    And in Dan garden a surprise, at this moment, the city of freedom, Zhou''s residence.


    Zhou Yang''s injury has been improved a lot, but thanks to his deep family background, he would still have to lie down.


    He had hoped that Sima Lingkong could defeat Chu Chen, not to mention killing him. He had to leave a dark wound to him so that he could not practice all his life. Only in this way can his hatred be solved. As a result, he learned that Sima Lingkong did not leave a secret injury, but was defeated by Chu Chen. It was like a bolt from the blue. Zhou Yang didn''t believe it until later After confirmation, he realized that if he wanted to get revenge, he must do it as soon as possible, otherwise he would never have a chance to grow up in the future.


    "Chu Chen, if I don''t kill you, I won''t be Zhou." Zhou Yang snapped and crushed the bronze cup directly.


    "Young master, don''t be impulsive. Chu Chen, when he was fighting against Mo Zhong in the military bloody battle platform, I can see that he is not simple. Now even Sima Lingkong is not his opponent. It is not wise to attack him at this time." Around Zhou Yang, a middle-aged man spoke.


    This middle-aged man is the person in charge of the Zhou family''s gambling ground near the Wu Xue battle platform. He saw Chu Chen''s powerful power at the beginning, and he once talked to him. If these people were willing to join in, they would certainly make a lot of money every day.


    As a result, Chu Chen refused without hesitation. He took Zhou''s family as his name and was rejected. At that time, he was not happy, but after all, he wandered around the mall and did not rashly offend him.


    After the battle of Qingcheng Island, Chu Chen swept all over the country. Later, he joined the meteorite meteorite and won the first place of climbing ladder. He won the title of not weak. Behind it, he was also related to Wanbao Pavilion, which proved that he had a correct vision.


    That Chu Chen is not simple. It has something to do with Wanbao Pavilion. Maybe it is someone else''s Wanbao pavilion that was discovered earlier and brought it over. The Zhou family, in the end, has slowed down a step. Although it is impossible to retrieve it now, the middle-aged people immediately feel that this is not appropriate when they hear Zhou Yang''s revenge on Chu Chen.

 C162

    "I''m impulsive? I have never been impulsive, but that Chu Chen must die. If it wasn''t for him, how could the ten pure Yin virgins that Chixiao contributed to me disappear? Otherwise, I have already broken through the pure Yin skill to the second level, and the Tianyin extinction palm has also cultivated to a great extent. "


    "Although this is nothing, with my ability, sooner or later, I can find ten pure Yin virgins, but on that day, Chu Chen killed Yuechuan, which made me blush, even more than Qingcheng Island, and injured me. This account, however, must be calculated, and it is hard to calculate."


    "Young master..." The middle-aged still want to persuade, but Zhou Yang''s cruel eyes stare, "I do things, you need to manage it, even if you cooperate with me."


    Being swept away, the middle-aged man''s heart suddenly trembled. He knew Zhou Yang''s personality well. He had just felt a strong opportunity to kill him. If he stopped him, he might still be dead. He could only sigh to himself. In this case, he had to obey orders. After all, he was only a servant of Zhou Yang.


    "Chu Chen, I can''t beat you, but in terms of brain, you can''t compare." Zhou Yang had long thought of the plot, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Since Chu Chen refined the pill, the news spread widely, causing a burst of boiling in the courtyard. As long as things related to Chu Chen are always so lively, and everyone is surprised or surprised.


    "It''s the best. It''s better to cultivate. It''s also the best to make pills. It can''t let people live."


    However, after exclamation, more is admiration, this Chu Chen, two years later, to enter the inner courtyard, is determined, maybe not two years, if in a year later in the outer courtyard martial arts, outstanding performance, may be ahead of the exception income, become second only to Bai Yuhan and other existence, then, why worry about the lack of cultivation resources.


    Thinking of this, many disciples only envy, which stimulates them to practice harder.


    That day, Mr. Ke suddenly came to the door with a bright smile on his face. In such a short time, Chu Chen refined the yuan Qi pill. He seemed to have found a treasure. How could he look at it? He liked it as much as Youfang.


    "What do you want from me Chu Chen asked, with a trace of doubt on his face.


    "I''m here to give you pills." Elder Ke said, sent a small transparent blue bottle, "four grade miraculous elixir, Xuanqiao Dan, is a reward for you."


    "Four pinlingdan?" Chu Chen eyes Teng ground shot out bright color.


    However, he did not take over, but curiously asked: "I did not do anything, why reward me?" In his heart, he guessed that it was because he had refined the energy elixir, so he was in a good mood and specially took a pill to reward him. So it is possible to infer that there is such a possibility.


    "Don''t you forget that as long as you get into the top 30, you can get a four grade elixir award. This Xuanqiao pill is a reward for you." Elder Ke explained.


    "So it was. I almost forgot." Chu Chen suddenly realized that he had heard such rules when he entered the college.


    If you get into the top 100, you can get an hour every day. You can also get an extra bottle of Baicao liquid. If you break into the top 30, you will be rewarded with a four grade elixir. If you break into the top ten, you will get a five grade elixir. You can use it freely.


    This temptation is too great. No wonder there are so many disciples who, in order to get into the list of mountains and rivers, go to the purgatory of blood, or challenge the disciples on the list, not to mention the top 10. As long as you enter the top 30, this four grade elixir reward is extremely rich.


    Because of the close distance, even though separated from the bottle, Chu Chen also smelled bursts of medicine fragrance, and a trace of energy fluctuations. This Xuanqiao pill must have been refined by the elders in the college, and its quality was superior. If it was swallowed up, it would be of great help to his cultivation.


    "Thank you in advance, Mr. Ke." Chu Chen is not nonsense, since it is due, it is not polite, will take the pill, and then income in the ring.


    "Don''t thank me. With your talent, you will make great efforts in the future. When you enter the inner court, you will surely soar into the sky. In the future, I will be superior to me. Maybe I will be flattered by you." Old Ke said with a smile that he was in a good mood. Of course, this was also a bit of a good intention, and he was more interested in his disciples.


    After some chatting, Mr. Ke said goodbye. Chu Chen was about to choose Jordan. Suddenly, one of his disciples came from afar with an unnatural look.


    "Chu Chen, this is your letter!" The disciple came near, said calmly, but a little flustered flash in his eyes was still caught by Chu Chen.


    "My letter?" Chu Chen repeated, he also wanted to ask who gave it, but after the disciple sent it, he left immediately. He seemed to know that Chu Chen would ask this question. He was on guard.


    In a flash, a smell of conspiracy bloomed in my heart.


    Chu Chen sneer at the corner of his mouth, immediately open the envelope, a few cross, a glance after the corner of the mouth sneer more thick.


    This letter is a letter of invitation, and its owner is Zhou Yang.


    If you want to invite me to the teahouse for a talk, you should make amends. The future is long and you are willing to be intimate.


    "Make amends, talk about the teahouse, and be intimate with each other?"


    Chu Chen took the letter and sneered more strongly. How could he not know what character Zhou Yang was? Although he had not been in contact for a long time, he was cruel and arrogant. Unlike the general second generation ancestors, he had a deep capital and was a good schemer.If you beat Yue Chuan in a bloody battle, you can''t help beating Zhou Yang in public.


    In addition, in Qingcheng Island, beating him up is a shame in public. Judging from Chu Chen''s judgment, Zhou Yang would not let it go, and might even retaliate.


    And at the moment, the letter invited him to the teahouse, which must have fraud.


    "But if you don''t go, you''re afraid of him, right..." Suddenly, Chu Chen''s mind flashed coldly. He had something to do with Wanbao Pavilion. Zhou Yang certainly knew that he couldn''t have fallen into the teahouse and wanted to kill himself. So what else did he invite me to do just to vent his anger?


    Zhou Yang, I''m afraid not so stupid.


    "Is the purpose of his leaving me to divert the tiger from the mountain?" Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly shot a cold light. If this is the case, the teahouse can''t go. Once gone, it just falls into the trap. But if you don''t go, you can''t know what tricks Zhou Yang is playing.


    Chu Chen touched his nose and thought without saying a word. After a long time, his eyes were slightly coagulated: "by the way, forget this. If you use this method, you can have the best of both worlds..."


    At the moment, the city of freedom, Fengxuan teahouse, Zhou YangZheng comfortable sitting on the chair, casual taste of tea.


    Here, the decoration is very luxurious. The carpets are all sewn with good Warcraft fur. Stepping on it, it''s extremely soft. As for the tea making tea, it''s extremely high-end. It''s transported from the far away Nanling region. To keep away from the ordinary soil, one or two thousand pieces of inferior Yuan Stone are needed. That is to say, a little rubbing of tea is enough for the common people Not more than ten years.


    "Lao Quan, how are things going?" After a sip of tea, Zhou Yang asked with a smile. In front of him, it was the middle-aged man in charge of the gambling field, known as Lao Quan.


    On hearing this, Lao Quan immediately respectfully replied: "reply to the young master, all arrangements have been made, and the letter of invitation has been sent to Chu Chen. Even if he does not come now, I will spread this matter to the star meteor in a moment. At that time, countless disciples will know that he will have to come if he does not come."

 C163

    "Well done!" Zhou Yang clapped his hand and immediately asked, "since the letter has been delivered, where is the female disciple I asked you to look for?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. It''s absolutely appropriate for the old power to handle affairs. I''ll bring it to you now." Lao Quan immediately called out, and two Zhou Jiawu, dressed in strong clothes, quickly dragged a young girl over.


    Her hands were tied tightly with ropes, her hair was disordered, her mouth was sealed with cloth strips, she purred, her feet kicked and tried to struggle out, but her hands were tied, and she could not get rid of her accomplishments. On the contrary, her sleeves were pulled up to reveal her white tender arms.


    "Be honest, or I''ll kill you." A warrior stretched out his big hand and pressed it hard. He pushed the girl down and knelt on the ground. Her black hair hung down, but she could not cover her pure face. At the moment, she was deeply frightened.


    "Young master, you can see that this little girl is OK. She is a freshman in this year''s college. She has achieved nine levels of cultivation in the blood and martial arts realm, and her appearance is also very good." Lao Quan said with a smile.


    Zhou Yang carefully looked at the next, the light of desire in his eyes: "it''s good. I can''t wait to see it." Finish saying, the eye sweeps out to kill a machine, "Chu Chen, see me Zhou Yang this how to play dead you."


    As soon as she heard Chu Chen and Zhou Yang''s words, the girl''s body suddenly trembled. She could not believe that her kidnapper was a student of Xingyu Academy.


    Although Zhou Yang was injured and recuperated in her family when she entered the college, Chu Chen caused a great sensation these days. The battle of Qingcheng island has become a classic, so she has heard of it.


    "Chu Chen and Zhou Yang have a grudge. What are you doing here? Is it true Thinking of this, I felt uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, I may not kill you, but your good health will be sacrificed first." Zhou Yang''s evil smile.


    His plan was extremely cruel. He first captured a female disciple in the outer courtyard, and asked Chu Chen to come to the teahouse. After he raped the female disciple, he left immediately and put the blame on Chu Chen. Then he informed Xingqiu college.


    At that time, it''s hard to argue with jealousy. It''s better than killing him.


    Looking at the female disciple in front of him, Zhou Yang only felt that the elixir field was hot and dry, especially when the other side knelt on the ground and his hair was messy, which showed a kind of other temptation. With his pure face, he was extremely attractive. He wanted to enjoy the joy of fish and water immediately.


    "You go out first."


    Lao Quan naturally knew what would happen next, but he was just a servant. Everything had to be done according to the master. Since he had already begun to retaliate against Chu Chen, he would have completely thrown out the scheme. In his opinion, it was safe.


    Immediately, the three men retreated and the curtain fell.


    Outside the Fengxuan teahouse, a nine foot tall man with a red head and strong muscles would burst his clothes. At the moment, he was hiding in the corner, staring at the teahouse, showing a trace of thinking.


    "It''s strange that those people just now dare to catch people in Xingqiu. What are they doing here?"


    He was no one else, but a lion demon. He had been practicing in a quiet place in the college. He could see clearly the process of kidnapping the female disciples of Zhou family martial arts. He knew that he was invincible. There was no other person at that time. He did not think so much about it, so he followed him quietly.


    At this time, the eyes look forward to the front, suddenly a congealed, shouting: "Chu Chen?"


    At the bottom of the teahouse, a teenager appeared, and he was Chu Chen.


    Seeing this, the lion demon quickly swept out.


    "Lion demon?" To see people, Chu Chen slightly surprised, "how can you be here?"


    "When I was practicing in the college, I saw a female disciple kidnapped by a group of people and caught here. In order to avoid an accident, I followed her all the way and didn''t have time to inform the college. By the way, how could you be here?" The lion demon asked curiously. He did not dare to act at will. Now with Chu Chen, he will be ready to rush in together.


    "Kidnap a female disciple?" Chu Chen''s face suddenly changed. "Zhou Yang invited him to cheat. Did you want to do something wrong to that female disciple and then plant it?"


    "Zhou Yang, are you cheating? What''s going on with all this The lion demon asked anxiously, and at the same time, there was a trace of doubt on his face. Chu Chen seemed to be different from his impression. As for where it was different, he couldn''t tell.


    "It''s a long story. If something big happens, you and I must go in and rescue the female disciple immediately, or it will be late." Chu Chen''s face became impatient. Although he didn''t know what the matter was, the lion demon felt the situation was urgent and immediately went into the Fengxuan teahouse.


    This teahouse is full of people on weekdays. It is a place for literati to taste tea. But today, it is extremely cold and desolate. Even the shopkeeper is not there. It is filled with a sense of killing.


    "Pedaling..."


    Chu Chen quickly ran upstairs, making a stampede.


    In the eyes of the lion demon, the doubts became more and more intense. Until the end, the doubts completely turned into precautions, and the steps stopped suddenly.


    "Lion demon, what''s the matter with you?" Aware of the strange, Chu Chen quickly asked.


    "You are not Chu Chen!" The lion demon''s eyes were fixed on Chu Chen, and his steps began to retreat. At the same time, Yuan Li began to move out."Say, who are you?"


    By this drink, Chu Chen''s face is also stiff, it seems that he did not expect how the lion devil would say so.


    "I am Chu Chen. Is this face still false? Stop talking nonsense. If you delay for a while, the female disciple may have been killed." Chu Chen urges a way.


    But the lion demon did not move, his eyes, extremely vigilant staring, the atmosphere, in an instant, solidified.


    "Although I only met Chu Chen on one side, I was very impressed. He was extremely powerful and calm. Before you entered the teahouse, you had a worried look on your face. Now, when you climb the stairs, your feet are heavy. This is the performance of Yuan Li''s lack of vigor. As far as I know, Chu Chen''s accomplishments have reached the level of Lingwu. You cheat me No, I can''t The lion demon said word by word. He was strong and strong as a Tyrannosaurus Rex, but his eyes were very sharp, and he noticed something strange.


    On the wooden stairs, Chu Chen''s body trembled slightly, and a trace of color appeared in his eye socket. The lion demon could observe so carefully. At the beginning, on Qingcheng Island, he was worthy of stepping out to fight with young heroes.


    At the moment, on the top floor, Zhou Yang is about to do something wrong.


    "Beauty, don''t struggle. You''ll enjoy it later." Zhou Yang burst into a burst of laughter and jumped up. Accompanied by the whine, he directly pressed the girl on the ground. Suddenly, a delicate fragrance penetrated into his nostrils and stirred his heart. The bath fire was even stronger. His hands were impatient to untie his clothes.


    "No, young master." Lao Quan''s voice suddenly came with a trace of urgency.


    "What the hell is going on?" Zhou Yang could not help feeling angry. His lust was interrupted directly and his face was very gloomy.


    "Chu Chen has come and is downstairs with a red haired disciple." Lao Quan did not care about anything else, he said quickly.


    "What, he''s coming now? How could that be possible. " Zhou Yang was surprised.


    According to the previous plan, Chu Chen could not come so soon, and would probably refuse. At that time, spread the news. Under pressure, Chu Chen would definitely come.


    moreover, in the star meteorite Institute, there are also arranged eyeliner. If Chu Chen wants to keep an appointment, he will be sure to know the news beforehand. Why is it so sudden now?


    , "old power, how do you work? Is your eye all fucking dead?" A living man didn''t monitor me well. " Zhou Yang said angrily. He got up from the ground and slapped the table off. "


    "The female disciple has not died. She is coming now. How can she frame her up?"

 C164

    "Young master, don''t be so angry now. According to the situation, we must spread the news immediately. It is said that Chu Chen took someone to secretly ask female disciples. As a result, we found out that he wanted to do something wrong. When the elder of Xingqiu academy came, he was framed the same way, and the effect was the same." Old power analysis, not chaos in the face of danger, the Bureau rearranged.


    "Well, that''s the only way. But I haven''t enjoyed the beauty yet. It''s really a disappointment." Zhou Yang said indignantly.


    Lao Quan didn''t dare to delay. He quickly took out a jade tablet and immediately ordered him to do so.


    after his voice, the jade Jane was shining again, and the eyeliner sent back the news.


    After hearing this, Lao Quan''s face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter? Has the news spread out? When will those elders come? If we drag on like this, Chu Chen will break in later." Zhou Yang asked with a frown.


    "Less Young master, Chu Chen, he... " Lao Quan''s face was so ugly that his voice trembled.


    "What''s wrong with Chu Chen? Tell me quickly." Zhou Yang Mou son, brush once, show kill a chance, if today''s plot fails, enough he is crazy.


    "the eye liner tells me that Chu Chen didn''t come and was in the college." Lao Quan said trembling.


    "What?" Zhou Yang suddenly exclaimed, "you don''t mean Chu Chen, and there is a red hair disciple. Now he is downstairs. Why is he in the college? Lao Quan, I ask you, what''s going on here? "


    He has been completely angry, if Chu Chen is really in the college, then this trap is a blind arrangement, but it will also bring serious consequences to himself.


    he just let the old authority transmit to the eye line, let Chu Chen in the teahouse to the female disciple to want to do the wrong news dissemination, the result body is in the Institute, then this lie, does not attack oneself extinguishing, is discovered by the elders then, must certainly blame, he Zhou Yang also cannot escape the blame.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, young master." Lao Quan was extremely afraid that Zhou Yangzhen would kill him.


    "Lao Quan, if I''m finished, I''ll kill you first." Zhou Yang said in a cold voice, "let the female disciple go first, and go down with me to see who is downstairs. If it''s Chu Chen, it''s OK. If it''s not, the consequences are Well, you know that. "


    Hearing this, Lao Quan''s body suddenly trembled. If the plot fails, he will die. Zhou Yang is so cruel. At least he has been in the Zhou family for so long and managed the gambling field carefully. He said that he would kill himself.


    Soon, Zhou Yang with a group of people, to bring downstairs, just to see two people in the staircase confrontation, that face, not Chu Chen can be who.


    But who''s from meteorite college?


    old power also stopped, he asked again, the result is very clear, Chu Chen is in the college, and heard the spread of news, now and the elders rushed to the Phoenix tea house.


    "All the elders of Xingwei college are here. It''s a big deal." Zhou Yang is also very anxious, at the same time there are two Chu Chen, which is true.


    "Catch him quickly. I want to check whether he is Chu Chen or not." After Zhou Yang finished shouting, a total of eight warriors rushed to Chu Chen.


    "Lion devil help me." Chu Chen shouts.


    "But the lion demon didn''t move. He doubted it, but now he listened to Zhou Yang''s words and became more suspicious. He wanted to see if this man was real.


    In the face of eight warriors, Chu Chen had to bite his teeth and run Yuan Li immediately. As a result, his face changed in an instant. It was very strange, but in an instant, he became another face.


    Fang Qu!


    The eight warriors were stunned, and the lion demon was also stunned, while Zhou Yang and Lao Quan were also stunned.


    "You''re not Chu Chen, you''re fake. You took Yi Rong Dan." Zhou Yang''s eyes slightly congealed, suddenly understand, did not expect, the trap under the hard work, in the end, will be such a result, he was calculated by Chu Chen.


    "What the hell is going on here?" The lion demon still doesn''t understand, and asks for the square song.


    "It''s complicated. You''ll understand when Chu Chen comes." Fang Qu said quickly.


    as Zhou Yang said, he used Yi Rong Dan to become Chu Chen''s appearance. As for doing so, Chu Chen himself empowered, and asked ahead of time, before he came near Feng Xuan Tea House, he began to use Yi Rong Dan, which was also the reason why the eyeliner did not find it.


    Fang Qu didn''t understand the purpose of doing this until he heard the lion demon say that he understood everything at once.


    Zhou Yang abducted the female disciple, and wanted to do something wrong with her, even kill her, and then put the blame on her.


    Chu Chen, however, was on guard, so he pretended to ask about the situation in advance. As long as Zhou Yang saw it, all the traps would be exposed. In this way, Chu Chen could directly control everything in the college.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qu admired him very much. Zhou Yang tried his best to frame up Chu Chen, which made him lose his reputation. But Chu Chen was careful and knew that there was fraud in it, so he calculated in reverse to expose Zhou Yang''s purpose.


    Just a moment ago, Fang Qu had already used the transmission jade bamboo slips and told Chu Chen about it. If there was no accident, he should be coming here with the elder.


    "Kill them for me!"Zhou Yang''s anger can be imagined. If the elder star meteorite comes, the problem will be big. He wants to kill the lion demon and the fake Chu Chen immediately before this.


    At that time, as long as you don''t know about it, the storm will be over. If you don''t kill these two people in front of you, your anger will not disappear.


    "These two men are not to be killed." Just as the eight warriors were about to fight, a majestic voice came from outside the teahouse, which made the eardrums shake.


    "Who?" Zhou Yang is surprised. Judging from this voice, he is absolutely not a master. He can''t fight against it.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you can''t kill these two people, or I won''t be polite." Empty voice, incomparably indifferent, without any feelings, but also mixed with a trace of cold.


    Zhou Yang frowned. Who is this expert speaker? Is it also help Chu Chen.


    Until now, he understood that the city government of Chu Chen was not weaker than him.


    "Immovable? If I must kill. " Zhou Yang personally put out his hand and stepped forward, shaking the board for a while, and Yuan Li burst out.


    "Do you dare to doubt my words?" The empty man, with a domineering voice, is like thunder, directly hit the air.


    All of a sudden, in the void space, shot out a matchless air.


    A muffled sound, in front of Zhou Yang, directly exploded, the terror energy, swept around immediately.


    "This power is so terrible. It''s a powerful one?" Zhou Yang was shocked.


    The body was shocked by this violent force, and on the ground, he immediately pedaled several times and stepped back out, his face was pale.


    With his spirit and martial arts level, he was attacked by the other side, and he had no resistance. He almost died soon. He was extremely afraid of the secret warrior.


    It''s too simple for the other party to start and kill them. Now, since they don''t, they are very lucky.


    In this way, the two sides came to a standoff.


    Zhou Yang didn''t dare to do it. He was afraid of the strong one.


    But after a short time, outside the teahouse, suddenly came a burst of drinking.


    "Zhou Yang, I''ll take your head!"


    Hearing this voice, Zhou Yang''s eyelids jumped and ran to the outside of the teahouse quickly.


    I saw in the sky, suddenly a gust of wind, a black shadow constantly growing, in an instant, completely appeared in front of you.


    This is a huge wind chasing eagle. It is three feet long, especially the pair of wings. It looks like two big millstones. When it is waved, it sends out a terrible strong wind.


    Under the strong wind, Zhou Yang felt that his body was a little unstable.


    On the back of chasing the wind, Chu Chen stands majestically. His body is firm. In the strong wind, he is still. His eyes are like ice. He has a strong murderous spirit. His hair is black like a waterfall and he is dancing in the air.

 C165

    "Elder Xu!" After seeing Chu Chen, he moved his eyes and looked at him. Zhou Yang was surprised.


    Beside Chu Chen, there was a middle-aged man with his hands on his back. His breath was like a mountain. He was very oppressive and extremely dignified.


    "And the man you arrested?" Elder Xu asked in a cold voice, with a trace of anger.


    "Report to the elder, in the teahouse." Zhou Yang had a cold sweat on his face. He replied honestly. Fortunately, he didn''t kill the girl, otherwise it would be over.


    His eyes twinkled, and he thought about the way to deal with it. He wanted to revenge Chu Chen, but he was killed. Even elder Xu was attracted to him. He knew it was not a good ending.


    Soon, Fang Qu and the lion demon brought out the kidnapped female disciple.


    Her hair, clothes, messy incomparable, pure face, full of fear, saw the elder and Chu Chen, aggrieved to cry.


    "Hum, Zhou Yang, as a disciple of Xingqiu, you did such a thing in order to revenge Chu Chen. According to the punishment, you should abolish all your martial arts and be expelled from the college." Elder Xu said with a cold hum.


    The competition among the college students is tacit. Even if they are injured or deliberately damaged, leaving behind hidden injuries, it is nothing.


    However, Zhou Yang kidnaps a female disciple. If he wants to infringe on him, he has to kill him and commit a big crime. It is clearly stipulated in the college.


    "Elder, Zhou Yang not only threatened to kill us, but also threatened to kill us just now. Fortunately, with the help of senior people, Zhou Yang didn''t dare to do it." Fang Qu said.


    "Yes, indeed." The lion demon nodded.


    Up to now, he already knew what was going on. He admired Chu Chen very much, but he was disdainful to Zhou Yang. If he wanted to revenge, he would fight fairly. What kind of ability is it to use such mean and rotten moves.


    Hearing Fang Qu''s saying that Chu Chen was dangerous, he used Yuan Shi to buy Yi Rong Dan from elder Ke, and asked Fang Qu to pretend to be himself. Even if Zhou Yang found out, he had nothing to do. He could not kill people openly.


    And Chu Chen, of course, would not let Fang Qu die, but in case, or secretly use the transmission of jade slips, contact Yunjie, borrowed the power of Wanbao Pavilion.


    And Fang Qu and the lion demon said that the elder master should be the one sent by the Wanbao Pavilion.


    "Thank you, master. Please say hello to her for me." Chu Chen arched to the void, this she, naturally refers to Yun elder sister, at the moment do not say, is afraid to add trouble to Wanbao Pavilion.


    "You''re welcome. I will bring it to you. Since elder Xu has arrived, I will go first." In the void, came a voice, very abrupt.


    Chu Chen also did not expect, wanbaoge people are still, can not help but to Yun sister more thank.


    And listen to this sound, a little familiar.


    When I think about it carefully, I am a little surprised. If I remember correctly, it is elder Gu who specializes in identifying materials in Wanbao Pavilion.


    At that time, I felt that his cultivation was so deep that he hid himself in the void. You know, elder Xu was also there, and he didn''t even find out.


    "Is it you?" Elder Xu heard Gu Lao''s voice, and his expression was slightly used. "It seems that your cultivation has broken through again."


    The original two people know each other, Chu Chen quite unexpected.


    "All you want is chance." In the void, the old Valley Road, immediately, that strong breath, suddenly disappeared, seems to be gone.


    "Elder Gu''s accomplishments are so high that even elder Xu is inferior to him." Chu Chen was shocked. Wanbao Pavilion is really extraordinary. In terms of influence alone, it should be no less than Xingqiu in the Western Lingyu.


    Of course, the two can''t meet each other. Xingqiu is a Xiuwu college, while Wanbao Pavilion is a trading chamber of Commerce. Their way of living is also quite different.


    At the moment, Zhou Yang, no leisure psychology will be other, just want to get out.


    It is absolutely necessary to abolish martial arts. If a martial artist can''t practice, it is a waste. He can''t accept it.


    As for being expelled from the college, there is Chu Chen in, plus these things, he has no face to stay, but it is nothing.


    "Elder Xu, I don''t accept it." Zhou Yang said suddenly.


    "Why not?" Elder Xu asked with dignity.


    "Although I kidnapped the female disciple, I didn''t do anything to her. As for killing Fang Qu and lion demon, I didn''t kill her in the end. I didn''t do anything about it. How can I be convicted?" Zhou Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Your words are ridiculous. If I had not been vigilant, I would have been framed by you. At the moment, you want to get rid of your guilt. If you don''t accept the defeat of Qingcheng Island, you can challenge again. You don''t need to revenge by such mean means." Chu Chen cold mouth, eyes, staring at him.


    Being defied openly, Zhou Yang how can show weakness: "lose to you, I am not satisfied, but you also have no qualification, in front of me


    "I''m not qualified for that, but three moves will definitely defeat you." Chu Chen sneered.


    "It''s a good three moves. Today elder Xu is here. If you have the ability, you can fight me. If the three moves defeat me, I will let you deal with it. If you fail to defeat me within three moves, you should apologize to me Zhou Yang. In addition, you should also make it clear that you don''t care about today''s affairs." Zhou Yang seized the opportunity and said quickly.He was elated with laughter in his heart. Chu Chen, his head was caught in the door, actually said three moves to defeat him. Unexpectedly, he took this opportunity to fight and then added the lottery.


    In this way, after three moves, Chu Chen failed to defeat himself. He gave up. Regardless of today''s affairs, elder Xu would not say anything, which meant that he did not need to abolish martial arts.


    "The abacus is really loud, but I''m afraid it will disappoint you. Within three moves, you are doomed." Chu Chen sneers, Zhou Yang thought, how can he not know, just said that, can also be said to be intentional.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Dare you accept the bet?" Zhou Yang asked.


    "Fight you as you wish!" Chu Chen''s momentum soared.


    "Chu Chen, don''t be impulsive. If you agree, you can''t win in three moves. Even if you don''t admit it today, even if there are rules, you can''t handle it." Elder Xu frowned and stopped.


    "There is no saying of defeat in the duel I promised. To defeat him, three moves are enough." Chu Chen finished saying, the body is like a dragon, from the chasing wind carving, dive down, carrying incomparable Qi.


    In the face of Chu Chen, Zhou Yang did not dare to underestimate, and directly displayed his strongest martial arts skills.


    "Tianyin JueJie palm!"


    Chu Chen can even defeat Sima Lingkong. He thinks he can''t, but as long as he can get through three moves, he directly displays the strongest attack.


    Tianyin JueJie palm is extremely insidious. If it is hit, it will break through the kidney of one of the five viscera, and then spread the spirit house.


    Therefore, it is called extinction, the extinction of a person''s martial arts foundation.


    Chu Chen roared up to the sky, the terrible sound wave, like a huge thunder, flat bottom explosion, his fist, martial against the fierce blast.


    "It''s just the right time. As long as I touch you, I can destroy your foundation." Zhou Yang was extremely excited and smashed it with Tianyin JueJie palm.


    This martial art is too insidious and poisonous. If it is used once, it will do no small harm to himself. Generally, he will not perform it easily.


    Last time, it didn''t work in Qingcheng Island, so Zhou Yang had to use it this time.


    One hand and one fist suddenly collided together. With a bang, a dull sound was emitted, which made Fang Qu and the lion demon feel a tremor in their hearts.


    This force, incomparably huge, the ground, click, all under the shock wave, quickly split, suddenly, smoke and dust rolling.


    "Chu Chen, I admit you are very strong, but you have been hit." Zhou Yang coldly smiles, his face is full of pride, he will Yin Jue force, through the collision, into the arm of Chu Chen.

 C166

    "It''s too early for you to be complacent. Destroy it." Chu Chen runs the immortal Sutra, and suddenly ten martial veins turn. The vast fire yuan force is rampant, sweeping all the way. The Yin Jue force in the arm''s meridians is instantly scattered, and the rest of it is also shaken out in an instant.


    "How could it be, how did you do it?" Zhou Yang''s face was full of surprise. It took him a few years to cultivate his pure Yin skill, which was so easily knocked out by Chu Chen.


    "There''s nothing impossible. In the face of powerful forces, all attacks are fancy." Chu Chen opened his mouth coldly and rushed away, his fist fell down.


    He is like a god of war, unshakable, and his breath is extremely cold and oppressive.


    By such an impact, Zhou Yang only felt that his internal organs and six internal organs would be solidified, and even the speed of the yuan force was much slower.


    But when he was in a daze, Chu Chen had already rushed to him. His fist hit his chest directly. With a click, he made a clear sound of bone fracture. A mouthful of blood was quickly sprayed out and floated out of the void.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou Yang retrogressed, his eyes showing fear.


    Three moves, now Chu Chen did not have three moves, just one move to defeat him, but the other side, still did not mean to stop, his heart suddenly gushed with tension.


    This madman, do you want to kill me.?


    "It was just you who said that if you failed in the three moves, let me deal with it. Why, do you want to repent?" Chu Chen asked, "or do you think you haven''t lost and still have the power to fight?"


    As he spoke, he walked towards him. Every step of the way made a roar. The ground shook and the bluestone street was cracked. The strength of the road was so strong that it shocked people.


    "It''s getting stronger and stronger." The lion demon licked his lips, and his eyes showed a touch of war.


    When he was young, he fought with all kinds of Warcraft in the primitive mountains and deep valleys. The ground was the bed, the sky was the quilt. He drank the blood of animals and ate the raw meat. He lived a savage life and developed a strong strength.


    But when he saw Chu Chen fighting, he was extremely shocked. He thought he was invincible. In his eyes, he was eager to fight with the strong. Even if he failed, he would not regret.


    Feeling the pressure from Chu Chen, Zhou Yang was flustered and quickly said, "I admit I lost."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take care of you. Now, I''ll kill you." Chu Chen indifferently opened his mouth, launched the fast wind footwork, and rushed up in an instant.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Zhou Yang eye socket, immediately jumped out of the color of horror, although just had expected, but at this moment, still can''t help but be frightened.


    "Chu Chen, dare you. Elder Xu is here. Even if I design to harm you, I will only abolish martial arts. What qualifications do you have to kill me?"


    "You really don''t want to be shameless. You said before that I will defeat you in three moves, and you are at my disposal. Now, if you fail in only one move, I will kill you. It is natural that you should repent?" Chu Chen sneered and said, the attack and kill momentum, did not stop, bang, will Zhou Yang fly out.


    He spurted blood and was seriously hurt. Even if he was not dead, he would never continue to practice in this life.


    He originally wanted to destroy the foundation of Chu Chenwu road with Tianyin JueJie palm, but he did not want to destroy himself.


    "Elder Xu, did you watch Chu Chen kill me? This is a provocative Xingqiu rule. As an elder, how can you ignore it?" Zhou Yang yelled.


    Now, Xu Chang is always his only hope. If he doesn''t speak up, he will really die.


    "If you have elder Xu testify what you have said yourself, you can''t go back to repentance. If you don''t kill you today, I won''t be Chu Chen." Chu Chen quickly rushed up.


    In order to avoid accidents, he wanted to make a quick decision. If elder Xu really spoke, he would have to stop even if he was brave enough.


    Anyway, Zhou Yang, today, must be killed.


    If in the city of freedom, through a series of means to threaten, these, Chu Chen can endure.


    But today, he even used this kind of despicable trap and threatened to kill the lion demon and Fang qu. if he had not contacted Yun Jie and asked Wanbao pavilion to take action, it would have been dangerous now. If he could bear all this, it would not be the style of Chu Chen.


    Zhou Yang was so frightened that he was defeated by Chu Chen, and his heart fell to the bottom. When he saw that Chu Chen was going to kill him, his face turned pale with fear. He had just called out and found that elder Xu had not started. Obviously, he acquiesced in Chu Chen''s action.


    "What should I do?" His head spun rapidly.


    "Chu Chen, if you kill me, my Zhou family will retaliate against you. I advise you to stop quickly, or you will bear the consequences." Now, Zhou Yang can only move out of the Zhou family to see if he can suppress Chu Chen.


    "It seems that you still don''t know the situation. Now, it''s you who are going to die, not me. So, your threat is useless to me!"


    At the moment, the street, has gathered a lot of people.


    Previously, in order to frame up Chu Chen, Zhou Yang cleared Fengxuan teahouse and even the surrounding residents. Now there is a battle, and all the people are watching.


    Seeing Zhou Yang, many people recognized him.


    "Isn''t that Mr. Zhou''s? I''m right. I was chased and beaten." The crowd dropped their eyes and grew their mouths. They couldn''t believe it.The Zhou family is the first-class family in the city of freedom. Although it can''t compare with Wanbao Pavilion and the United guild, it is also the existence of overlord.


    The gambling field near the wuxuezhan platform alone has a daily income of no less than 100000 yuan, which makes the family extremely rich in financial resources.


    Zhou Yang is a contemporary young master of the Zhou family. He is gifted in martial arts and has made rapid progress in his accomplishments. He is also a star fall disciple. He is also a young hero in the city of freedom, ranking fifth.


    As early as two years ago, he was already outstanding, and he was the best among the younger generation. But now, he was chased and beaten.


    "Who is that boy? How can you be so bold. " A lot of people have raised doubts.


    "The man It seems to be Chu Chen. At the beginning of the Qing Cheng island, the fierce man who swept the young heroes with a sword, later joined the star meteorite, and was the first place to climb the ladder of heaven. " There are martial friars who tell the origin of Chu Chen.


    Suddenly, everyone was surprised. The war at the beginning spread widely in the public. Among the storytellers, it was said countless times, and became the goal of many martial artists who came to the city of freedom for the first time.


    "You see, there is a wind chasing eagle in the sky. There is a middle-aged man standing on it. If you can''t guess wrong, it should be the elder of Xingqiu Academy. Zhou Yang, I''m afraid, has made some mistakes. Otherwise, in front of his long face, Chu Chen would not dare to start at will."


    The crowd looked at it and saw a huge Warcraft in the air. It flapped its wings, made a roar, rolled the vigorous wind and shot fiercely. Its claws were like the blade of a knife, emitting black light, just like cast steel.


    On his feathered back, a middle-aged man was standing with his hands on his back. His body revealed a terrible breath. Even if he was restrained, the trace of the wave would make people feel palpitating. His eyes were extremely deep, and he was staring at the fight indifferently.


    At this time, in the face of Chu Chen who suddenly killed with his words, Zhou Yang is even more afraid. The other party is not afraid of his threat. What can be stopped.


    "Today, I will kill you!" Chu Chen burst into drink in the face of death, Zhou Yang burst out of all potential, lucky to avoid a blow, but the body injury, more and more serious, if in a hit, will inevitably die.


    Chu Chen, will never give him a chance to live.


    "Madman, stop it!"


    At this time, a burst of drink, split in the air, like thunder out of thin air.


    Chu Chen''s heart moved, to the person is a martial arts, not only that, but also has a good cultivation.

 C167

    Looking out, a line of dozens of people suddenly burst out in the street. All of them were martial arts men. They were dressed in strong clothes. Their faces were extremely resolute. It was obvious that after professional training, they were bloodthirsty. It was like going to the battlefield, being killed and washed by blood.


    The leader was a middle-aged man, dressed in a purple robe with a picture of strange animals on it. All of them were sewn with silk, reflecting the noble status of a person. This dress alone, put on the market, is worth tens of thousands of yuan.


    Under him, he was riding a blood dragon horse with smooth muscles and clear lines, especially the hair, which was extremely bright. It was easy to see that it was the best animal in the world.


    "Master of the Zhou family, Zhou Tianxiong!"


    Seeing the visitors and watching the crowd, I was surprised. I didn''t expect that even these characters appeared today.


    You know, Zhou Tianxiong is the master of his family, but he basically leaves everything to his servants. He seldom asks questions. He spends all his time on cultivation.


    This is another identity of Zhou Tianxiong, a warrior!


    Yes, he is a warrior, and his cultivation is not low. Otherwise, how can the Zhou family develop into such a giant.


    At the moment, Zhou Tianxiong is glaring at Chu Chen, just four words, is to him.


    He had been practicing and received a message from Lao Quan. Knowing that Zhou Yang had caused a disaster, he immediately led his men to come. Now he saw his son, and there was no accident. He could not help but feel relieved.


    If not, he would have killed Chu Chen even if he had poured out all the details of the Zhou family. Although Xingqiu college, with his strength, did not dare to say anything, he still had the courage to kill a disciple.


    "Crazy son," he said, "should be your son. I don''t dare to take it. However, I have already taught him a lesson for you." Chu Chen indifferent response, listen to the voice around, he immediately know the identity of the person.


    "Zhou Tianxiong is here. Let''s stop the Chu Chen summary," the crowd quickly analyzed. They felt that they had missed the good play. Otherwise, maybe Zhou Yang would be killed by the town, and then it would be lively.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, in the face of Zhou Tianxiong''s coming, Chu Chen didn''t mean to stop, but killed Zhou Yang more fiercely.


    One step out, the fierce spirit surging, drowning the whole body space, Yuan Li released, issued a dazzling light, suddenly wrapped Zhou Yang.


    "Chu Chen, don''t be impulsive. Zhou Yang is defeated by you. It''s up to you to deal with it. I don''t have any opinion. After all, there is a bet on it, but the premise is to bring it back to the college first." At this time, Xu said.


    If Chu Chen was on the street, he killed Zhou Yang in this way, which had a bad influence. Besides, Zhou Tianxiong also came.


    Even if he said a word, he would be able to suppress all the disturbance, but in the hearts of the crowd, it was hard to avoid words in the crowd. He thought that it was unfair that Xingying oppressed people by force and connived at his disciples to kill people in the street. But Chu Chen seemed not to have heard of it. On the contrary, his speed was faster. He grabbed the purple thunder sword with one hand and drank it coldly. It was like a thunderbolt. It was like a thunderbolt Run to Zhou Yang.


    "Dare you


    Seeing this, Zhou Tianxiong''s eyes suddenly changed, showing a startled color.


    Just now elder Xu had made a sound. No matter what he thought, Chu Chen would not be able to do it any more. Instead, he pulled out his sharp sword and killed him through the air, which made his body tremble with anger.


    How can I see my son killed? He flies up in the air immediately. His body breaks away from the blood dragon and horse and blocks him to Chu Chen.


    "Father, help me!" Zhou Yang exclaimed in horror.


    Chuchen''s purple thunder sword has already scratched his neck. The scarlet blood, like the current, suddenly surges out and sprinkles all over the ground.


    "You..." Zhou Tianxiong stood with his eyes on his head, full of the spirit of killing and cutting. He wanted to slap Chu Chen to death. He quickly moved his body, took Zhou Yang with one hand, and slapped back with his palm to inject yuan Lidong into it.


    Under Yuan Li''s instillation, Zhou Yang had no response. Chu Chen''s sword was a sword of drinking blood, which was made to kill people.


    Although it was a move, it was extremely cruel, which directly took Zhou Yang''s life.


    In addition, he fought repeatedly before, using the powerful yuan force and refining the soul to essence, and slowly broke the meridians in his body until the last sword fell and cut off the gate of life.


    Zhou Tianxiong, at this time, instilled Yuan Li, not only did not work, but also accelerated his death. Zhou Yang was dead, with no trace of vitality.


    Chu Chen''s move is very accurate. At the same time, he also gives elder Xu a step to face Zhou Tianxiong for a while. He doesn''t need to suppress him, so he can convince others. The crowd has no words to refute, and the dripping water is not exposed.


    "Elder, what did you just say? Because of the fight, I didn''t hear it Chu Chen said calmly.


    After hearing this, Zhou Tianxiong almost vomited blood. You didn''t listen to the old saying, but you still did. Finally, you killed my son, but said that he just didn''t understand. This reason is pure bullshit.


    Not only is he, the crowd is also slightly a Leng, this Chu Chen, although the reason is very bad, but it is good calculation, if he insisted, really can not refute.


    In combat, if you put in extra effort, you will sometimes ignore the voice of the outside world. Although this is an example, it is really possible.Thinking of this, the onlookers felt a trace of admiration for Chu Chen''s mind, that is to say, when he was fighting against the war, he thought of a good way to deal with it, and his mind was meticulous.


    Elder Xu looked at Chu Chen strangely. Xindao was a good way to kill Zhou Yang.


    In this way, he also stepped down his own steps. Otherwise, a disciple would not listen to his elder''s words. In front of so many people, he wiped his dignity.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s not a bad excuse. On the contrary, it''s very refined. It''s the best of both worlds. It''s not only to find a step for himself, but also to kill Zhou Yang. He will deal with Zhou Tianxiong for a while, and he can guarantee fairness.


    "Elder Xingqiu, Chu Chen is your disciple, but he didn''t listen to you and killed Zhou Yang in public. What''s that Zhou Tianxiong, full of anger, immediately questioned him. The pain of his son''s death filled him with murderous spirit. If it wasn''t for elder Xu, he would have started to kill Chu Chen directly.


    However, Xingyu is the most powerful force in the western spiritual region. Zhou Tianxiong, as a man of courage, has the ability to turn the heaven and earth completely even though he is just an elder. He dare not offend Da, but he has to ask for a statement.


    "As a disciple of our college, Zhou Yang, in order to retaliate against Chu Chen, forcibly abducted the new girl. He wanted to insult her and then kill her, so as to plant booty and blame. According to the rules of the Academy, he should abolish martial arts and be expelled from the college."


    "But just now, Zhou Yang personally launched a challenge. If the three moves failed, he was left to Chu Chen''s disposal. In the end, he was defeated. As for the result, you can see." Elder Xu said slowly, his face was very calm. After all, he was an elder. He had a high level of martial arts and Taoism. When dealing with this kind of thing, he was not in a mess.


    After hearing this, Zhou Tianxiong frowned. After just calming down, he calmed down a lot. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing hidden behind it. He could not help scolding Zhou Yang for being too dishonorable. He just retaliated against a disciple and actually put his life on him.


    But he was not willing to let go, especially when Chu Chen killed his son in front of him. He was too presumptuous and arrogant. If he didn''t give him a look, Zhou Tianxiong couldn''t swallow this tone.


    "Elder, although my son has made a mistake first, even if there is a bet, it should be handled by Xing Qiu finally. When it''s his turn to kill a disciple, does Xingyu need a disciple to do it?"


    "Do you mean that I, an elder, connive at him?" Elder Xu looks still, but his tone is slightly cold.

 C168

    Feeling that terrible momentum, Zhou Tianxiong''s heart thumped. If he provoked the other party''s displeasure, he would be finished. With a quick tone of voice, he bowed his hand and said, "I just spoke rudely. I hope you don''t blame me."


    "Since the bet is in the first place, I can''t control how Chu Chen does it. After all, it''s his private business. But as for Zhou Yang, it should be handled by our court before it''s Chu Chen''s turn. Therefore, he made a mistake."


    "If my disciples of Xingqiu college are wrong, they are right or wrong. I will never cover up Zhou Yang. I am helpless because Zhou Yang has such a result today. He is responsible for everything. As for Chu Chen, the fault is that he doesn''t understand the rules and is reckless. He killed Zhou Yang before I dealt with him. Therefore, I will punish him for imprisonment." With that, he took a look at Zhou Tianxiong.


    "So, are you satisfied?"


    Having said this, Zhou Tianxiong can''t understand. He clearly knows that the other party has given himself a lot of face. Why should elder Xingyu care whether others agree or not? If he really disagrees, he is at a loss.


    "Now that the elder has decided, I have nothing to say. I fully agree with the result of the settlement." The mouth said this, but in his heart, Zhou Tianxiong hated Chu Chen to the bone. When he had a chance, he must kill this son.


    "It''s over. You kids will follow me back to college. If you dare to make trouble in the future, how can I treat you?" Elder Xu said majestically, glancing at Chu Chen, there are lions and Demons and others.


    Everyone is very cooperative, nodded one after another, and made the color of fear.


    When the crowd saw it, they couldn''t help praising that Xingwei college was fair and would not cover up any party.


    Chu Chen knew that in fact, elder Xu''s words were meant to be heard by others, to be exact, to Zhou Tianxiong. It also reflected that Zhou Yang was killed because he had done something wrong.


    Chu Chen, lion demon, Fang Qu, and the female disciple all leap into the sky and stand on the back of chasing wind and carving.


    "Let''s go!" Xu said calmly.


    Blow a whistle, chase Wind Eagle immediately spread its wings, send out a gust of wind, whoosh, then fly towards the direction of the college.


    "Elder, take your time." Zhou Tianxiong arched his hand and waited to disappear in his sight. His eyes gradually became indifferent.


    "Xingqiu, I can''t afford it, but Chu Chen, I''ll settle with you well."


    "Lao Quan!" he said


    "I''m here." Lao Quan''s heart trembled, and suddenly a bad premonition came out.


    "You are helping the young master every day. It seems that you planned this matter. Now that he is killed, what should you do?" Zhou Tianxiong drank angrily.


    "Lao Quan knows his mistake, and I hope the master will forgive him." Lao Quan was so frightened that he knelt on the ground, shaking all over.


    "If you know you are wrong, you should die for me." Zhou Tianxiong coldly opened his big hand and patted Lao Quan on the head.


    "Click, puff"


    burst, the head directly burst open, red blood water mixed with white brain pulp, sprayed all over the floor.


    This is the first time for several people to fly in Warcraft. They are all full of surprise.


    "It''s amazing. It''s much faster than running on the ground." The lion demon said with a smile, "even if you want to go to the holy land, I''m afraid it won''t take a few days."


    "You boy, you dare to think that even if you take the wind chasing eagle, you can''t get there in a short time, and you can even die tired. There It''s too far. " Elder Xu sighed.


    "The holy land is a place where strong martial arts and Taoism stand. I don''t know when I can go." The square surface shows the color of desire.


    "Don''t worry, if you practice hard, maybe one day, you will go. Holy land, I''m looking forward to it." Elder Xu said strangely, with a trace of inexplicable color on his face.


    The lion demon and Fang Qu are only interested in the fun of flying, but Chu Chen is sensitive enough to catch the change in his face, and he can''t help but guess to himself, is there any relationship between Xingyu academy and Shengyu?


    However, it is hard to guess.


    In a flash, the wind chasing Eagle has reached the outer courtyard.


    "Chu Chen, I said I would punish you. Can you be convinced?" Elder Xu asked suddenly.


    "Outside the Fengxuan teahouse, I killed Zhou Yang. Although I didn''t hear it clearly, it was just an excuse. In fact, I didn''t listen to the elder''s words. That''s why I said that. I''ll accept the punishment!" Chu Chen said that Xu Chang was so smart that he didn''t believe he couldn''t see it, so he said it directly.


    "You are straightforward, but Zhou Yang has such an end, but he is responsible for his own. I don''t want Xingqiu to appear as a second person, but the rules are the rules. Even if Zhou Tianxiong doesn''t show up in the end, I still have to punish you. Even if you do well in the college, the result is still the same. My heart, do you understand?"


    Finally, this is not only aimed at Chu Chen, but also at Lion demon and Fang Qu.


    "Elders with a bitter conscience, uphold the word fairness, we understand." The lion demon and Fang Qu said one after another.


    "I don''t know what punishment it is?" Chu Chen asked.


    "Magic Valley, eight days of confinement!" Elder Xu spoke.


    "Just eight days of confinement?" Chu Chen thought it was a severe punishment, but it was only confined. The punishment was too light."I''ll see when you go. It''s not very good, but it''s not a normal place." Elder Xu laughed and left immediately.


    Although he didn''t understand where the magic sound valley was, Chu Chen went to the magic sound valley that day according to the punishment.


    In the middle of the valley, there is only a little grass in the valley.


    Along the way, Chu Chen didn''t see anyone else. Is this really a punishment? He was surprised that it was all a place for self-cultivation.


    Before approaching the valley, a young disciple suddenly came out and asked with a smile: "younger martial brother must be Chu Chen, right?"


    "Do you know my name?" Chu Chen doubts to ask, this place, he is the first time to come, and this disciple, is also the first time to meet.


    "Younger martial brother, I don''t know. The elder martial brother has passed on your information and punishment to me in advance The young disciple said with a smile.


    "I see." Chu Chen nodded.


    "Younger martial brother, my name is Lin Feng. I graduated from school the year before last. Finally, I stayed here to guard the magic sound valley. I''ve heard about your name for a long time, or I''m the first one to climb the ladder this year. I hope you can take care of me when I enter the inner courtyard." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Good to say!" Although Chu Chen didn''t like it, she couldn''t avoid it, Pinghe said.


    "Younger martial brother, wait a moment. I''ll open the magic sound Valley for you now." Lin Feng did not delay, to Chu Chen left an impression, ready to open the magic valley.


    "Wait, elder martial brother." Chu Chen stepped forward and stopped him, "I don''t know much about this magic sound valley. I don''t know where it is?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll introduce it to you."


    Lin Feng didn''t open it in a hurry. He then said, "the magic sound Valley is a valley, but it''s surrounded by arrays, and it''s divided into many independent spaces. Each space is like a perfect valley. But your real activity place is only as big as a house, and the independent space is invisible to each other."


    "But in the magic sound Valley, every day at any time, there will be a sound wave of gas impact. It is extremely terrible, strong and weak. You should always be on guard. If you can''t resist it, you may hurt yourself. Although it''s not serious, it''s very uncomfortable."


    "Magic Valley, so it is." After listening to the introduction, Chu Chen''s heart has a vague general, how exactly, you have to go in to experience.


    "What does the elder always say? Although the magic sound Valley is a place of punishment, it is also a place of practice. I really don''t understand..." After finishing, Lin Feng murmured in a low voice.


    "Please open the magic sound Valley for me, elder martial brother." Chu Chen arch hand road.


    "OK, you wait." Lin Feng quickly ran to work, took out the Yuan Stone and placed it in the crystal groove. In front of the valley, there was a wave of water. It was very magical.


    After that, the ripple became more and more intense, and a gateway appeared.


    "Younger martial brother, you can go in, and it will automatically transfer you to a space. Remember, don''t be too confused. As for sleeping, you can sleep less. Otherwise, the terrible phantom sound will suddenly appear and you will be unprepared."


    "After eight days, the magic valley will open, and then it will come out."


    Lin Feng said in such detail, naturally mixed with the meaning of flattery, this job, he has been working for nearly three years, long wanted to upgrade to the elder, if Chu Chen after the development is good, now on the flattery, may be able to pull his own.


    It''s a simple idea, but it''s not transparent.


    "Thank you for reminding me


    After saying that, he immediately entered the gateway channel. After his body disappeared, the water ripple fluctuated and quickly closed.

 C169

    As soon as Chu Chen entered the passage, he felt a dizzy feeling, and immediately his body suddenly landed on a vacant land.


    Suddenly swept away, but see four weeks is the valley shape, birds and flowers, colorful, there are small bridge pavilions, spring Ding Dong, fish jubilant, it is a good scenery.


    Lin Feng said that the magic sound valley was terrible, but what he saw was not like this. Chu Chen took a few steps forward and was suddenly shocked back by a huge energy.


    "It seems that Lin Feng didn''t lie. I underestimated it. This is an independent space. You can see the shape of the valley, but you can''t touch it. It''s an illusion."


    If you look closely, you can see that there is a light shield, there are threads of light flow, covering this place, forming an independent place.


    In this space, there is only a piece of green grass. Chu Chen grabs several grass leaves and pinches out the juice. There is a plant flavor spreading out.


    "This space, real existence, is only isolated by the array." Chu Chen quickly analyzes the way, has a thorough understanding of the magic sound valley.


    In other places in the magic sound Valley, there is also such a space. Maybe there are disciples who are being punished.


    For the next hour, Chu Chen had been waiting for the so-called phantom sound, but it did not appear. In this case, he simply sat on his knees and practiced his internal organs and endless mysterious acupoints. Chu Chen was trying to stir up the vitality from the spirit house and took the trouble to wash it to make it smart.


    The five viscera and six Fu organs, Chu Chen in the back, his first step, is to open the Xuan acupoint, its condensation wash.


    Relying on ten martial veins, he is now large and small, condensed 11, all over the body. When running the immortal Sutra, these acupoints emit light, like stars in the night.


    There is no detailed record on any skill. No one can say how much the pure warrior can condense. It seems only depends on who condenses more in this realm.


    The more it proves that the more flexible the body is, the better the mastery of magical powers can be achieved.


    Chu Chen this sit, is three hours, that magic sound still did not appear, he simply completely let go of practice.


    The vitality of heaven and earth here is very strong and quiet. It is different from the fire energy in the cultivation tower. It is violent and boiling. It penetrates into the body at once, and its cultivation is directly increased.


    In this state, Chu Chen soon fell into a state of tranquility.


    This kind of state is the best time for the martial arts of Lingwu state to move their bodies. What''s more, the martial arts state of mind can also grow with it.


    When Chu Chen was immersed in practice, suddenly, a wonderful sound came from the void.


    Chu Chen suddenly opened his eyes: "phantom sound, to appear?"


    He was suddenly on guard. He was just focusing on training, and almost got careless. Until the voice appeared, he immediately woke up.


    As a guard disciple, Lin Feng has been here for nearly three years. What he said is certainly right. There is no need to cheat himself. The magic sound Valley is not so safe.


    This sudden sound wave is a gust of wind, whistling sound. In an instant, it changes abruptly. It is as sharp as a blade. It is extremely fast. It only rolls around the body, but in an instant, it penetrates into the heart with incomparable ferocity.


    Chu Chen''s body trembled. The sound of the wind howling was pounding at the meridians. The vitality in his body was disturbed and rioted.


    "It''s extraordinary."


    With a sound of surprise, Chu Chen quickly runs the immortal Sutra and closes his hearing. As long as he can''t hear the sound, he can''t affect himself.


    But then his face changed and he turned off his hearing. The voice could still be heard, as if it were ringing in his ears.


    "It seems that the elder who made the magic sound Valley had thought of this and had done something about it."


    This method can only give up, Chu Chen can honestly with his own cultivation to resist, after a period of shaking, resistance, wind roaring sound finally disappeared.


    Chu Chen also consumed a lot. On his forehead, he exuded a trace of sweat. Fortunately, he was full of vigor and vitality. He only took a few breaths to recuperate.


    "Magic sound, it''s really terrible. I''m so powerful that I still feel the threat. If the disciples who open up a few martial veins, they will be hurt more than that."


    After realizing the power, Chu Chen didn''t dare to practice recklessly. He was afraid that the sound wave would interfere with himself and affect the foundation instead.


    It''s just like when others suddenly bombard the gate when they are practicing in the cultivation tower. If it''s normal, the key is to be afraid that the moment is the key to breakthrough, or the key to practice. If you are distracted in a moment, you may hurt yourself.


    After waiting for a full day, there was no second wave of phantom sound except for the first time.


    It seems that there are not frequent intervals when illusory sounds appear. Unfortunately, Lin Feng says that there is no rule to speak of. Otherwise, if you grasp it, you can practice while you are in the gap and be prepared at a specific time.


    "It''s not the way to go about it." Chu Chen thought, or continue to practice up, he did not dare to sink in completely, always maintain a keen sense of hearing, the first time can predict the danger.


    The speed of the phantom sound is very fast. If the reaction is slow, it can penetrate into the body. At that time, there is a slight obstacle to the operation of the element force, and it is not easy to resist.In this way, the first day, in the past, the next day came, the phantom sound appeared again.


    This time, it was more violent.


    Chu Chen a listen, facial expression slightly a change.


    "The sound of the storm!"


    Different from the sound of the wind last time, it was more violent and rampant, and the air, like fog, exploded in the air.


    "What a magic sound."


    Fortunately, Chu Chen was on guard, the first time in the surface condensation out of a rain cover, although this can not resist the sound wave, but can make itself, in a very good protection circle.


    "HISHI..."


    The sound of the storm is extremely fierce. It gives people a feeling of being on the scene. It is like the whole heaven and earth. It is in the endless gale, destroying the withered and decaying, flying sand and running stones.


    The sound of the storm, a moment will Chu Chen package, boundless rampant, the impact of internal vitality riot, blood vessels are protruding.


    "Suppress it for me." Chu Chen explodes to drink, the movement Yuan Li.


    Ten martial veins in the body, like the sky, suppress and directly destroy the invisible sound wave.


    The aura of Lingwu realm is fierce and vast, and accompanied by that terrible energy. It is the ten pulse extreme state, and the martial arts are full of mysterious Qi.


    With violence against violence, the sound of the storm quickly disintegrates and then disappears like a tide.


    Chu Chen took a breath. If it lasted longer, it would be a bit troublesome.


    "The next day, there was the sound of the storm. I don''t know what kind of phantom sound will be in the remaining six days."


    And then, the third day, the fourth day.


    For two consecutive days, there was no sound again. Chu Chen took advantage of these two days to practice well.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the environment. Two acupoints have been coagulated continuously. Now there are 13 Xuanxue points in his body.


    But it is only a small part of the whole body.


    On the fifth day, phantom sound came again. This time, it was the sound of thunder.


    God thunder exploded, deafening, suddenly into the ear, as if to blow up the body, the channels shaking uncontrollably.


    This is the voice of heaven and earth, with irresistible force.


    Chu Chen''s unrestrained outward momentum belongs to the momentum of thunder, which is a kind of "potential" martial art practiced in beilingzong at the beginning.


    Although it was integrated with the explosive fist of Yuan Dynasty in the end, it was transformed into a two turn martial arts, but after time precipitation and cultivation growth, even if it was separated separately, it was no match.

 C170

    This is not enough. Chu Chen used his soul refining to the essence and turned his soul into a small hairspring to capture the track of sound waves in the air, and then used the force of thunder to smash it.


    In this process, Chu Chen''s brain flashed.


    Some alchemists have very strong soul power. They can even be used as martial arts skills. They can be released to the enemy. In an instant, they can shake the enemy''s soul.


    Chu Chen in the collapse of the sound of thunder, suddenly thought of this.


    Magic sound is extremely powerful and can disturb the mind. If it is stronger, it can break the soul sea?


    Although Chu Chen didn''t understand the sound wave attack, he had the soul power to surpass others. Could it be changed into the same as the sound wave and could be used to attack the enemy.


    "If soul power can be used as a martial art to attack the enemy, I will have one more card."


    Chu Chen can''t wait to think, simply sit on the grass, let the sound of thunder attack, and he, with soul power, grope for the sound wave attack track, carefully study up.


    At the same time, imitate the sound wave and fight back with soul power.


    Unfortunately, it was defeated in an instant. Compared with the sound wave, the soul power is too weak.


    But Chu Chen didn''t give up. Even if he didn''t succeed in practice, he could choose sonic wave martial arts when he had a chance. When he combined with each other, his power would certainly become greater.


    Magic sound, though terrifying, can''t kill people after all. This is also the place considered by the elders who set up the magic sound valley. As a place of confinement, it''s just a punishment, not a serious injury to the disciples.


    The yuan power of Chu Chen is powerful. Even if he doesn''t fight back, these sound waves just make the body very uncomfortable. The channels and Yuan Li are also disturbed by the impact, which ravages the body.


    He could bear the pain.


    But in this kind of perception practice, the sound of thunder finally disappeared.


    On the fifth day, in the evening of the same day, there was another sound wave, which was the sound of the earthquake.


    The scene, as if in front of us, the earth trembles, the river reverses, the mountains split, collapses, the rubble pierces the empty, shakes people''s hearts.


    Driven by this sound wave, Chu Chen seems to be in such an environment. The world around him is flipped in his eyes.


    But Chu Chen, the body is like the evergreen pine, towering and immobile, any mountain collapse, flood raging.


    His heart, incomparably firm, is like dark iron, cannot shake.


    Perception, analysis, Chu Chen, still do the same thing, exerting soul refining to essence, dispersing soul power, wandering in the air, pondering the sound wave, imitating its attack track, the vibration frequency.


    With the passage of time, the sound of earthquake disappeared rapidly. Chu Chen''s eyes were closed and his face was pale. He did not fight against the earthquake and consumed too much. Instead, he used his soul power to understand the sound wave. Many times, when he directly collided, his soul power was impacted and he was hurt.


    Chu Chen sat down for two days.


    On the sixth day, there was no phantom sound. In the evening of the seventh day, another phantom came.


    This time, it is the sound of the battlefield charge!


    And it is no longer a single sound, but mixed with a variety of knives and guns collision, issued a clanging sound, cold weapons, like in front of us.


    There are also countless soldiers, the sound of cold killing, incomparably heroic, straight into the sky, trying to shatter the nine days.


    These illusory sounds, soft together, will immediately Chu Chen infection.


    He seemed to see that on a vast battlefield, the momentum of the two countries was surging.


    To fight together, like a million soldiers.


    The blood, dyed red earth, a dark red, corpses, all over the wilderness, was trampled by horses, was kicked by people''s feet.


    Charge the battlefield, roll the knife, break the gun, finally, dye blood all over the body, bury the bone in a foreign country, this to a dead soul song, dry and strong, solemn and stirring.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    The war drum thunders, the fury flushes the crown, kills the enemy, smashes to pieces, for the country perishes.


    That one, another, does not bend his body shadow, is fierce and fearless of death, and is indomitable. He has countless knives in his body, which is as high as the sky and as heavy as the mountain.


    Only sound waves, but Chu Chen was infected, the real scene emerged.


    He thought of the day when beilingzong was destroyed. He Yuanjun, a group of elders and even many disciples refused to surrender for dignity. They preferred to die, but they did not waver. Life and death coexisted with beilingzong.


    Until the end, all the people were killed, blood dyed Lingxiao gorge, the bones of jiuxiao peak, how tragic.


    Chu Chen can''t help it any longer, his thoughts are flying, and he bursts out at the moment, with a long roar, startling nine days.


    He was deeply infected, especially when he saw soldiers rushing to kill him on the battlefield. There was a fire in his heart, which was burning fiercely. He was more and more split. He could not help but clench his fist and wanted to kill him.


    This roar contains too much soul power, and there is also the sound wave shock principle from the sound of thunder and earthquake. All of a sudden, it surges fiercely in all directions.


    A long sound, shaking eight wasteland!


    Magic Valley, at this moment, suddenly and violently trembles.At the moment, here, not only Chu Chen was punished, but also several other disciples were resisting the illusory sounds they met. However, at this moment, they were startled. They were afraid to retreat until they disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? How does the magic Valley vibrate?" In front of the valley, Lin Feng got up from the practice, full of suspicion.


    In the outer courtyard, not far from the magic sound Valley, there is a bamboo forest. There is a stream beside the forest. There is a stone table beside the stream. There is an ancient Qin on the table. In front of the piano, there is a middle-aged man who is playing the piano but has not played it.


    He was dressed in a white robe. His face was very young, but his black hair was mixed with a few wisps of snow-white hair, which fell down from the sideburns. If it was not for the vicissitudes of his eyes, he would definitely think that he was a young hero. In fact, his age was much older than expected.


    At the moment, middle-aged white, feel a breath from the magic Valley, that vicissitudes of calm eyes, suddenly shot a touch of essence.


    "The voice of the magic sound Valley is collected by me from various places in the western spiritual region according to the real environment. The purpose is to see if any disciple can perceive the real scene and get a certain chance. No one has ever felt it for so many years. Now..."


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man in white grabbed the Guqin and flew away quickly. In a flash, he came to the valley.


    "Lin Feng, what''s going on here? Are there any special disciples coming in? "


    Lin Feng is very anxious. If there is something wrong with the magic sound Valley, he needs to be responsible. At the moment, when he sees someone, he is surprised and relieved at the same time.


    "Disciple Lin Feng, I have met elder Bo, and I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, the magic sound Valley has become like this. It''s a special disciple..." "Lin Feng scratched his head," in the inside, a total of seven people, as if nothing special. "


    The middle-aged in white can''t see any useful information or ask more questions. His body flies up in the air, and in a blink of an eye, he falls on a mountain beside the valley, and the whole magic sound Valley is all under his eyes.


    He closed his eyes slightly, and after feeling for a while, he immediately locked his breath into a corner.


    And there, it is the independent space where Chu Chen is located.


    "What a disciple, he realized the real scene by sound waves, and even sent out the startling roar and danced with the magic sound valley." Middle aged in white, his face was slightly surprised.


    "For many years, this is the first disciple in the magic sound valley. In this case, I will test how amazing you are."


    Then he sat cross legged and stood on the top of the mountain. He put the Guqin in his hand in front of him without any support. It was so stable and suspended in the void.


    "Magic sound Valley, there are endless sound waves. Since you only sink into the sound of charge, I will add some difficulty to you."


    He put his slender hands on the guqin, as if caressing a beloved, and slowly slide around. Then, with a sudden momentum, his fingers suddenly flicked, and a sound wave suddenly appeared and swept away towards the magic sound valley.


    What''s terrible is that the sound wave did not disperse, but condensed into a stream. It ejected straight into the space where Chu Chen was. With a brush, it penetrated the void. When it entered, it immediately dispersed.

 C171

    At the moment, Chu Chen immersed in the endless battlefield, deeply infected, as if in the scene.


    At this time, the war was more intense, and I was more compatible with the world. I was no longer a simple idea, but a whole person, standing in the battlefield.


    "Good man, when you go to the battlefield for a walk, let go of your heart and try it."


    In nothingness, a voice suddenly appears.


    Chu Chen is suddenly surprised. He knows that this may have been left in advance by the master of magic sound Valley, and it will be sent out automatically. Without much thought, he draws the purple thunder sword and roars and rushes into the battlefield.


    All of this is just the illusory world brought by the sound of the battle field. Even if he kills, it is only an illusion. Chu Chen does not have to worry about it. He directly joins one of them and shoots out with purple thunder sword in his hand.


    "Poof..."


    Immediately, a soldier was killed with a sword.


    No cruelty, no intolerance, this moment, Chu Chen enjoy the pleasure of fighting.


    His sword, which is direct and intuitive to the mind, is waving constantly. His sword is sharp and makes a clank sound. It forms a unique place around him. No one dares to approach within ten Zhang.


    "Ooh..." Chu Chen roared up to the sky and imitated the illusory sound. He held the purple thunder sword, not killing one person in ten steps, but killing ten people in one step. Countless soldiers were lying at his feet.


    In this atmosphere, Chu Chen can feel his cultivation is growing rapidly.


    At the end of the day, he killed a soldier with a sword, flew over his head, seized a horse, and jumped up quickly.


    The purple thunder sword was also taken away, and the spear was picked up everywhere, holding the gun in one hand, keeping the same level with the arm, and then dancing and killing in a circle.


    On the top of the mountain, middle-aged people in white play the piano with both hands. The speed is faster, and the sharp sound wave is more fierce.


    In his eyes, the color of surprise is more intense, which materializes the sound wave, which makes Chu Chen fall into it, to see how long he can struggle.


    But unexpectedly, the half column incense passed, and Chu Chen had no response. Instead, his breath was extremely violent, as if enjoying the pleasure of killing in it.


    Chu Chen killed the sky and the earth, the sun and the moon were not bright, and his clothes were covered with blood. Where he passed, there was a bright road, but he himself, alone, broke into the enemy center.


    As soon as the cold eyes were swept away, the eight wastelands were attacked.


    Chu Chen''s eyes red, he has killed to forget himself, a belief in the mind, that is to kill.


    "No, this is a sign of enchantment. The sound of the battlefield is luring me into it until I lose my mind."


    Chu Chen is about to raise a gun to kill in circles. In his brain, an electric light flashed by.


    When he was cold in his heart, he could not help but say that he was very dangerous. At first, he felt the momentum of the battlefield and the pleasure of killing. Now, he gradually fell into it and only cared about killing, but he violated his original intention.


    "Can the magic sound be so insidious that it deliberately lures the disciples into it?" Chu Chen, who responded to this, couldn''t help thinking quickly.


    Now, in retrospect, everything has changed since the appearance of the previous void voice. The unreal scene is more substantial. Moreover, he intentionally guides himself to kill the enemy.


    "The magic sound Valley is the place of confinement. The magic sound is also the training that torments the disciples and gives them. It is impossible for them to be possessed by demons. Is there someone who controls them secretly?" Chu Chen could not help but think coldly.


    If so, who is behind it?


    "Those who have such abilities should be the elders. Did I try to test me because I was too overbearing and attracted the attention of relevant elders?"


    Chu Chen''s head suddenly thought of many, he felt that his conjecture, is likely to be true.


    However, he can''t think of so much now. He has to get his mind out of this battlefield and continue to do so. It is estimated that he will be possessed.


    Now trapped in the enemy, the eight wastelands are full of soldiers in armor, armed with spears and broadsword, shouting to kill the sky.


    Chu Chen would hold the bloody spear in his hand and hurl it out. With a clang sound, it was inserted on the ground, and the handle of the spear trembled.


    "Soul refining to the essence!" Chu Chen sits on the horse and guides the soul force out slowly. His mind becomes calm and incomparable in an instant.


    Seeing the soldiers all around, they all rushed to the scene, and the whole picture suddenly became blurred.


    Chu Chen only felt dizzy in his head and a strong sense of pain. He looked around him suddenly. He had already left the battlefield and his mind was returning. The sound of the battlefield''s rushing and killing had disappeared.


    "Just now, it was so breathtaking that I almost lost myself." Chu Chen can''t help but secretly congratulation, clothes were wet by cold sweat.


    With Chu Chen''s separation from the battlefield, on the top of the mountain, the middle-aged man in white stopped his fingers and pressed the string slightly. In a moment, there was no tremor, and his face was startled.


    "This son is really a rare talent. After I have done my work, I can still take it back at the last moment. It''s not easy. This is the good disciple I''m looking for."


    He waited directly here to see who the disciple was.


    On the same day, one of the disciples ended his confinement and walked out of the magic sound valley. His face was tired. He was suffering from phantom sound. It was not so good."Not the one I''m looking for." The middle-aged in white just swept at will, and then directly denied it.


    First, I don''t feel like it. There is no special place in my body.


    Secondly, seeing his face tired, we can see that he can''t resist the phantom sound, not to mention.


    The disciples who can enter the world of illusory sound must have something extraordinary. Middle aged people in white believe that they are not so ordinary.


    Until the next day, the magic sound valley opened again, and a disciple appeared.


    "Younger martial brother, how do you feel? Are you ok?" Seeing that Chu Chen came out, Lin Feng immediately said hello with a smile.


    "Not bad." Chu Chen casually replied that he was about to ask if there was an elder in the magic music valley. Suddenly, a strong wind suddenly hit him. In front of him, a white robed middle-aged man quickly appeared.


    Chu Chen thought he was a disciple because he was too young to be a disciple.


    But his hair is gray, and his eyes are full of vicissitudes of life, so I know that he is actually a middle-aged man.


    To his heart''s surprise, he fell in front of his eyes in an instant. He didn''t feel at all at first. How high a cultivation he was.


    "It looks like an elder." Chu Chen heart a Lin.


    "Elder uncle." Lin Feng is extremely respectful.


    "Disciple Chu Chen met the elder." Chu Chen also said, it seems that he guessed right. This man is indeed an elder, elder Bo.


    "Well." The middle-aged man in white just nodded. His eyes were always on Chu Chen. He looked up and down.


    This disciple has a restrained breath. Even if he sees himself, he will not move. This shows that he has a strong heart of martial arts.


    And can resist the phantom sound, and in the battlefield, the critical moment out of mind, the martial arts state of mind, must be very firm.


    These two points coincide.


    However, after seeing Chu Chen''s accomplishments, his eyes were slightly coagulated: "Lingwu state is double?" Murmured.


    He thought that he could use the magic sound as a bridge, and then he could enter the world of sound waves. He could also achieve five levels or more of Lingwu realm.


    He must be an inner disciple. As for the outer disciple, he didn''t believe it. Except for Bai Yuhan, she was the only one who had the talent. She could do all these things when her accomplishments were not enough.


    In the outer courtyard, Chu Chen''s spiritual and martial arts realm is two-fold. In the eyes of the middle-aged people in white, this cultivation is too low, which is different from the imagination, but also more shocking.


    Previously, he did not know that the cultivation of Chu Chen was the second level of Lingwu state. When he played the piano on the top of the mountain, he made difficulties according to the five standards of Lingwu state.


    That is to say, the disciple in front of him has accomplished something that is difficult to achieve in the five levels of Lingwu state with the help of Lingwu state.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man in white looks moving, and his eyes stay on Chu Chen for a long time. He wants to see how different this disciple is.


    However, he did not find anything special in the end. In front of his disciples, he was calm and outstanding. Even in his eyes, he never avoided it.


    But middle-aged in white, he did not look down upon it. He knew that there were many geniuses who could not see anything at a glance. In fact, the real outbreak was the most terrible.


    And Chu Chen was classified as such by him.

 C172

    "Are you a disciple? What''s the name? " Looking at it for a long time, the middle-aged man in white opened his mouth and suppressed a trace of excitement in his heart.


    "Disciple Chu Chen is a disciple of the outer courtyard." Chu Chen replied honestly, "I don''t know what advice the elder has?"


    "Are you Chu Chen?" At the moment, it seems that the middle-aged Chu is more surprised to see him nodding.


    He was immersed in the Qin technique and rarely appeared in the outer courtyard. He had only heard of this Chu Chen, who was the first one to climb the ladder. He was still in the outer courtyard, stirring up endless waves. Today, he was different.


    "Chu Chen, come with me. I want to talk to you about something." Said the middle-aged man in white.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Chu Chen guessed secretly in his heart.


    Elder uncle, if you remember correctly, this is the first time we met. What can I do for you? Is he the one who controls the sound wave secretly these two days?


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but be surprised. If it is, what is the white elder''s plan?


    Chu Chen has to accept the elder''s invitation if he doesn''t accept it. Moreover, he also wants to see what the other party wants to do. After all, in Xingqiu, an elder of Tang Dynasty, will not kill his disciples one by one.


    Lin Feng did not know why, in front of him, the middle-aged man in white was a mythical figure in the college.


    Yesterday appeared, this is very amazing, now also invite Chu Chen to chat, is this Chu Chen, so powerful? Company leaders are all in favor of it.


    Thinking of his good attitude eight days ago, I couldn''t help but feel pleased. I was wise enough to hold my thigh as soon as possible, and whether I could be promoted to an elder in the future depends on him.


    "Well, follow me." White middle-aged smile, a pull Chu Chen, into a hurricane, instantly disappeared.


    Looking straight, Lin Feng grew up and said, "elder uncle, you are worthy of being a mythical figure. Your cultivation is unfathomable."


    Just in the blink of an eye, under the leadership of elder Bo, Chu Chen came to a bamboo forest.


    The scenery here is elegant, green bamboo is like water, and there is a stream beside it. The spring is gurgling and flowing. In the forest, there is a stone table near the stream.


    In the depths, Chu Chen also saw a bamboo house, which is supposed to be the elder''s resting place.


    "Yesterday in the magic sound Valley, you were immersed in the battlefield. Did you find anything wrong?" White middle-aged suddenly asked.


    "The sound of the battle field is very infectious. When I enter into it, I find it extremely real. But later, the whole world becomes different. In the final analysis, it should be someone who has moved the magic sound. If you don''t guess wrong, it should be you." Chu Chen said calmly, staring at the middle-aged in white.


    "I wanted to tell you the truth, but it seems that you have discovered it for a long time, but it is beyond my expectation." Middle aged in white, he laughs.


    "The magic sound Valley is a place of punishment, but it is also a place of practice. Every sound in it is collected by me from various places. If I can understand one of them, I will sink into the corresponding world, which is of great benefit to myself." Said the middle-aged man in white slowly.


    His face is calm, with a smile on his mouth, his hands are on his back, he is dignified and has white hair on his temples, which adds a bit of unique air, just like a banished immortal, very out of the world.


    After hearing this, Chu Chen was slightly surprised. The sound waves of the magic sound valley were actually collected from the real world. If they were induced together, they could enter the illusory world and gain great benefits.


    "May I ask you, elder, why did you test me?" Chu Chen asked the doubts in his heart.


    "That''s what I set up the magic sound valley. I''m looking for a good disciple I want to look for, which can also be called a predestined person. Unfortunately, no one has ever been able to achieve this goal before you appear."


    "And you are the one I''m looking for." The young man in White said with a smile.


    "It is." Chu Chen nodded.


    "However, you are more powerful than I expected, and you even want to cultivate the same attack means by perceiving illusory sounds. Your roaring up to the sky was so powerful that it was no less powerful than those illusory sounds. If you continue to practice, you will be more powerful in the future." Said the middle-aged man in white.


    He was still surprised when he thought of the roar that day, and even the whole magic sound valley was shocked by it. You know, it was made by himself, and ordinary disciples can''t do it.


    This is also the reason why he thinks that the cultivation of Chu Chen is five fold in the Lingwu realm. In fact, it is more terrible than imagined. He is actually only the second level of Lingwu state.


    "The elder flattered me. I realized the magic sound and imitated its attack. It was just a moment of inspiration. Although the roar was powerful, I didn''t fully grasp it. Now I can''t do it again." Chu Chen smiles, until now he is sure that the middle-aged in white has no malice on him.


    "Since you and I are predestined, today, I can help you practice." Said the middle-aged man in white.


    Hearing this, Chu Chen pupil, suddenly showing a trace of joy.


    The magic sound valley was set up by the elder in front of him. He must be very familiar with the martial arts of sound wave. It''s a chance to get his advice, and I''m very excited.


    "Disciple Chu Chen, thank you first." He has changed his address from an elder to an elder to show his respect."By the way, before that, I have something else to ask you. Have you joined us? If not, come to Qin yuan. " Asked the middle-aged man in white.


    "Qin garden? Is this elder in white in charge of Qin garden Chu Chen''s heart is startled, star meteorite academy, elder numerous, but each other, master power is also different.


    Like elder Xu, elder Ke, and the elder in white, they are senior elders.


    Under this, they are responsible for sundries and law enforcement. These elders have a lower level.


    At the bottom, there are elders who are dominated by college graduates. They have less power. They are responsible for some common things and are superior to all elders. They are the supreme elders. They are extremely qualified. Even the president has to give some face.


    After the star falls, the old ice belongs to elder Taishang. So when Xu saw binglao, he had to be polite and respectful.


    "The elder is?" Chu Chen tries to ask a way, want to confirm.


    "You''re right. I''m the elder of Danyuan in the outer courtyard, responsible for the cultivation of all the disciples in the Danyuan." Middle aged in white, he confirmed Chu Chen''s conjecture.


    It was confirmed that Chu Chen was not too surprised, because he had already thought of it, and only refused the invitation.


    "I''m sorry, master. I''ve joined Danyuan. I can''t join Qinyuan."


    "It seems that elder Ke is one step ahead, but it doesn''t matter. Since you are a disciple of Xingqiu, I should teach you or I have to teach you." He was middle-aged in white. He was elegant in speech, highly cultivated in martial arts and had affinity. He did not mind Chu Chen''s refusal, but gave careful guidance.


    Every word he said contained the truth of martial arts, which greatly benefited Chu Chen.


    What makes him feel even more strange is that the middle-aged people in white have reached the peak of attainments on the Qin technique, which has been implicated in the control of space.


    According to Chu Chen''s understanding, even those in the state of martial arts may not be able to do so.


    He is middle-aged in white, and his accomplishments are unfathomable. With his current knowledge, it is difficult to make a general judgment. It makes him feel that elder bike and even elder Xu are much more powerful.


    But in the words of middle-aged people in white, Chu Chen saw a new world.

 C173

    In the magic Valley, he realized the sound wave, analyzed its attack track, and tried to attack with soul power, but with little effect.


    Finally, he was infected by the sound of the battlefield. He roared up to the sky and roared with soul power. Fortunately, he succeeded once. His power was incomparably amazing. He shook the valley and danced with the crowd.


    In the battle field, because the whole world is only virtual, he also successfully displayed it. However, after his mind was separated, no matter how he tried, he could not succeed.


    After some instruction, the middle-aged man in white took the Guqin with one hand, brushed it, and stood on the blue stone of lying cattle, and his hands fell down slowly.


    "Next, I''ll play a piece of music for you. You can let your mind sink into it, and then blend your soul power with the sound wave, and strive to master it. If you can succeed, it will become a great martial art skill, and it is your original creation."


    Smell speech, Chu Chen heart has a group of flame burning, original martial arts? How tempting.


    He didn''t think much about it. He kept his mind until it was clear.


    "Master, I''m ready. Please start!"


    "Well, remember to keep your mind, or I''m afraid that the Qin technique will hurt you." After the middle-aged man in white reminds me, five slender fingers on the right hand are as white as snow, and they play with a brush.


    The strings vibrate and the sound waves vibrate. A light stripe like water waves spreads rapidly in the void. The sound of howling is heard in the place where it passes. The sky and the earth are covered by this sound.


    In an instant, the world seems to have changed. Chu Chen''s heart trembled, and countless tones pierced into his ears and rushed straight to the body. At this moment, he felt that his body was about to be destroyed at any time.


    "Calm down!"


    "Calm


    In Chu Chen''s brain, holding these two beliefs, the soul power slowly moves out, protecting his mind firmly, at the same time, in the purple mansion, diffuses the vitality.


    Under the washing of ten martial veins, the vast and majestic air is as strong as a mountain, blocking the sound of the piano outside, and the turbulent meridians are instantly quiet.


    "This method of playing zither is not to let me enter the illusory world, but to let me understand its attack track." Realizing this, Chu Chen is grateful to the middle-aged in white.


    He is not stingy. He plays the piano himself only to help him practice. This kindness is more than everything.


    Chu Chen understood that this kind of opportunity is very rare, immediately uses the soul power to comprehend the rhythm around, and then evolves in the mind.


    He sat on his knees, his face was calm, he had no desire or desire, and there was a mysterious smell in his body.


    "It''s rare for people to have a steady and steady mind. It''s hard for ordinary people to resist, let alone settle down." The middle-aged in white shows admiration.


    After a stick of incense, he stretched out his second hand, which immediately turned into a ten finger movement. The sound of the music was beautiful, and the wind suddenly rose. The bamboo grove bent down, the branches rustled, and the water stirred.


    In this piece of heaven and earth, a "domain" is formed, which is completely controlled by the liberators.


    The middle-aged cultivation in white is extremely terrible. He even uses the Qin technique to seal up the four directions of space, forming a martial arts and Taoism Jedi. At the moment, Chu Chen is not clear about the situation around him. He is completely immersed in nothingness, surrounded by terrible music.


    Some of them are excited and high, or Ding Dong is like running water, or fast like war drums and thunder, and suddenly turn around, sadness and sorrow are like broken souls.


    But Chu Chen, the mind is empty and clear, sits in the head a virtual image, this is he uses the soul force to make up.


    And this virtual shadow, is feeling the endless rhythm, making a strange sound, again and again, constantly failing, and constantly trying.


    In the outside world, time goes by like this, and Chu Chen''s face is calm, and the whole person sits still, like an old monk.


    His chest, the previous heart beat slowly, until now, after a long time, only once.


    At this moment, the virtual image disappeared in his mind, and his soul burst out. Chu Chen opened his mouth and made a sound.


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, the sound wave surged out, as fierce as a sword. It exploded quickly in the void, and was extremely violent.


    "What a domineering sound wave." When he was middle-aged, his hands were scattered.


    With the opening of Chu Chen''s mouth and the hum, the field became violent again. The streams and springs rushed up to the sky, then burst into endless water spray and fell.


    On the ground, the leaves are falling and the wind is wrinkled.


    But behind the middle-aged man in white, the row of green bamboos did not move at all and was blocked by a strong atmosphere.


    "It''s done!" Chu Chen''s eyes showed a trace of excited color, but immediately convergence down, in the music wash, martial arts mood has also been improved.


    "How long have I practiced?"


    "Three days and three nights." The middle-aged man in White said with a smile in his eyes. There was no white playing in his Qin music. Chu Chen realized his own sonic attack.


    In such a short period of time, a martial art has been created with great power.


    "Three days and three nights. It''s been so long." Chu Chen slightly a Leng, and then respect arch hand, "thank you for your advice." If it wasn''t for this sound, he would not be able to practice it for a long time."Don''t thank me. It''s all because of you and me. Everything is still in you. If you''re not gifted, even if I''ve played the piano for half a month, I can''t feel anything. Since you''ve developed the acoustic wave martial arts, it''s time to have a name," said the middle-aged man in white with a smile.


    "Name..." Chu Chen immediately thought.


    "This sound wave, in an instant, is called the sound of instant killing."


    "The sound of instant killing is good. It''s simple and direct. " The middle-aged man in white nodded.


    "Master, do you honor your name?" After thinking about it, Chu Chen asked.


    "Bo Xue Yi." The middle-aged man in White said calmly.


    Bo Xue Yi, however, is as elegant as its name, Chu Chen heart secret way.


    "Master, I have a question. I don''t know whether to ask it or not?"


    "Just say it, and I''ll try to answer it for you." Bo Xueyi is very generous, with a light color on his face.


    "For the past three days and nights, I have been in nothingness, feeling the melody you played. In the process of millions, I feel a heartbroken sorrow. I don''t know why. Is it because there is sadness in my heart?" Chu Chen Ning eyebrows asked.


    Bo Xueyi has a high level of cultivation, and his piano technique reaches the peak. He can control all kinds of music freely. No matter how sad, high and happy, he should be able to change freely. However, no matter how the melody is just now, there is a deep sorrow that can''t be erased or thrown away.


    Chu Chen thought that it was the hatred of beilingzong, which was hidden in his heart and was infected, so he affected himself, but he was not sure, so he asked.


    "Heartbroken sorrow I can''t believe it. Even you can feel it. " The middle-aged man in white smiles with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    "The heartbroken sorrow is not with you, but with me. This is also the heart demon in my piano technique."


    As powerful as Bo Xue Yi, he had a heart demon, and he was still on the Qin technique. Chu Chen was surprised.


    "What kind of devil?"


    "I''ve always wanted to play a unique piano sound. It''s shocking and broken. Once it comes out, the wind and clouds change color and the sun and moon sink. However, I have a fetter in my heart, and I can''t put it down. Therefore, I can never play this sound."


    "And the fetters are deep in my heart. Maybe, soon, I will go out and walk in the spiritual regions." Bo Xueyi said calmly, the color of vicissitudes in his eyes was more thick.


    That is the trace of years, especially when it comes to fetters, the vicissitudes mixed with regret.

 C174

    Chu Chen asked, poke the pain in Bo Xueyi''s heart, never thought of, simply say goodbye, let this generation of strong alone sad, this is the best way.


    "Today, with the advice of the elder, I have learned the sound of instant killing. I firmly believe that no one can reach the master''s piano skill, and he will surely play the voice of killing the heaven in the future." Then Chu Chen said goodbye.


    For Chu Chen, the eight days of magic sound valley was not confined, but a great opportunity. He was also instructed by Bo Xue Yi. Therefore, he created the sound of instant killing, which was extremely powerful. On the whole, he made great achievements.


    "The sound of instant killing is my original martial art, but in terms of power, it should be far beyond the intermediate skills of the Yellow level. Even in the extreme situation, it can not be compared. With my present combat power, I should be regarded as invincible in the same realm." Chu Chen thought silently, and soon returned to the courtyard.


    It seemed that nothing had happened to him, and he soon sank into the practice day after day and condensed the Xuanxue acupoint every day.


    About a month later, he heard about Bo Xueyi.


    He is not only as simple as the master of the Qin garden, but also an elder who even the elders of the supreme emperor should respect. He has been training outside the Qin garden in the past years. However, the Qin garden is only left for other elders to take care of him. After coming back, he only stays for a short time and then leaves again.


    About this person, the college has been spreading many legends, wearing white clothes, elegant temperament, white hair on both temples, elegant and extraordinary.


    It is said that he used his own strength to fight three martial artists with the same level. Once the music of the zither came out, he destroyed the heaven and the earth, and killed them without any effort.


    The students yearned for such brilliance.


    However, when the elder heard the name of Bo Xue Yi, he was helpless. No matter how the disciple asked, he didn''t want to say more.


    This name seems to be a taboo.


    After hearing these rumors, Chu Chen didn''t say anything about his contact with Bo Xue Yi, but he firmly believed that one day, the cultivation of Bo Xue Yi would reach a very terrible level.


    According to what he said, as long as we can master the terrible voice, which is shaking the sky, breaking the flow, changing the wind and clouds, and the sun and the moon sinking, when this sound comes out, we can ask who is in the world to compete with each other.


    A white clothes, no war Qin Bo snow clothes.


    The latter honorific title is the title given to him by the people of the world.


    The storm was not serious and disappeared quickly in the cultivation of numerous disciples.


    And Chu Chen still coagulates Xuanxue acupoints every day, and cultivates the immortal Sutra and consolidates his accomplishments.


    In his practice, he paid attention to stability. Under this premise, he pursued speed.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been five months since Chu Chen joined the star meteorite. He still ranks 15th in the list of mountains and rivers, juxtaposed with Zuo Wudao.


    These days, Chu Chen has been paying attention to see whether left Wudao has gone to the purgatory of blood.


    However, he failed in his expectation. The other side never went in again after breaking through once. After two moves defeated Luncang, he did not start again, which was more mysterious than his Chu Chen.


    "This guy, do you want to go through the purgatory of blood with me one day, and have a competition?" Chu Chen said, if so, then he is really looking forward to.


    After mastering the sound of instant killing, I haven''t had a chance to test the enemy''s power. Since killing Zhou Yang, no one has been looking for trouble in the outer courtyard, but there is no training target.


    On this day, Chu Chen suddenly received the voice of Yun Jie Yu Jian. After listening to it, he was stunned, and immediately, his eyes showed a trace of happiness that could not be concealed.


    "Cold star grass, there is a landing!"


    And this is one of the five main medicines for refining the cold ice dragon blood pill. It''s very valuable. Moreover, money can''t buy it, and there''s no Wanbao Pavilion.


    It took a long time to collect the news.


    Chu Chen did not delay, immediately toward the Wanbao Pavilion, he waited for a long time, finally there is a trace of news, do not want to miss.


    In Wanbao Pavilion, Yunjie told the news of hanxingcao in person. Chu Chen thought that the grass should grow in a cold place since it is cold, but it grows in a hot place. This is unexpected.


    "The cold star grass is extremely rare. This time it appears in huolongyan mountain, it belongs to the top secret. Many people don''t know it. You don''t have to worry about the appearance of powerful warriors, but the martial artists nearby may find out. Your opponents are mainly them.


    "Besides Said, Liu Yun slightly frown, "fire dragon burning mountain, distance from a very terrible zongmen, also not far, you must be careful when you arrive."


    "The terrible door? Is it worse than meteorite? " Chu Chen can''t help but ask curiously.


    As far as he knows, xilingyu is the overlord, while Wanbao pavilion has seen the severe meteorite. At the moment, sister Yun talks about this sect, but she still looks heavy. It seems very unusual.


    "The fire evil temple is one of the five great temples in Xuanyuan, but its actions are more mysterious. In terms of its strength, even if it can''t compare with the stars and meteorites, it''s not much weaker, and their ancestral gate is not so far away from the fire dragon Yan Mountain."


    "Fire evil temple, one of the five temples?" When Chu Chen heard here, the eye socket suddenly exposed a terrible killing machine, the temperature around, suddenly fell.


    After Liu Yun saw it, they were all slightly surprised. In her heart, she secretly said that the sharp killing opportunity was just like a sharp sword. She could not help but regress two steps.Chu Chen thought of the original inquiry parents whereabouts, uncle Hai said to him.


    "A hundred years ago, your parents were assassinated by five temples and some mysterious forces."


    These, by Chu Chen firmly in the heart, has not forgotten, until today heard, the heart suddenly exposed endless murders.


    He tried so hard to practice. He hoped that one day he would go to the Holy Land and investigate the events of a hundred years ago. He was strong enough to fight against the five shrines, and then look for his parents.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Aware of the change of Chu Chen, Liu Yun asked with concern.


    "Hoo..." Chu Chen vomited a breath, will be in the heart of the murderous machine suppress, thought to restore calm, immediately a smile, "nothing, I''m sorry, scared you."


    "You are so..." Liu Yun gave him a look and continued, "the threat of fire dragon burning mountain is not only from other people. There is a raging fire in the heart of the earth. If you want to reach the summit, you need to endure extremely terrible temperature. Many flames fall from the sky and are extremely hot. At the top, even iron can be easily melted."


    "So terrible?" Chu Chen is surprised, "that my cultivation, isn''t it even difficult to climb mountains?"


    Yun shook her head: "not necessarily, but it''s dangerous. It''s far from that. It''s said that there''s a fire dragon living there. It''s very powerful. It''s said that it''s a mysterious beast."


    "Xuan beast" Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate. Isn''t this the same level as the red water demon Python killed in fengyaoling mountain. If you want to rush up, you will be killed if you can''t resist a move.


    Seeing Chu Chen frown, Liu Yun asked with a smile: "how, afraid of it, or I let Gu old accompany you to go, good have a guarantee."


    "No, you''ve helped me enough. Moreover, Gu''s cultivation is too high and his appearance is too conspicuous. It''s not a good thing. Maybe you can attract other strong people. I can do it alone." Chu Chen flatly refused.


    It''s not affectation, but to think about it. It''s not absolutely advantageous to find out that you can exercise on your own, and if you don''t have outstanding accomplishments, it will be more convenient for you to act.


    "You are sure that one person, Fire Dragon Fire Mountain is really dangerous." Liu Yun advised, afraid of Chu Chen accident.


    "I think it over. I''m alone. You don''t have to worry." Chu Chen gave him a confident smile.

 C175

    "Well, I knew you would choose that." Liu Yun said helplessly.


    "Do you need anything, such as pills, I will do it for you today." Liu Yun inquires and asks, she is very careful, can always do everything properly, does not need Chu Chen to worry about everything.


    "You don''t need the pill. Do you have a mask?" Chu Chen asked, to mask, is to think of the role of cover, he wanted to say Yi Rong Dan, but after changing the appearance, the duration is very short, or mask better.


    "Yes, wait a minute. I''ll bring it to you later." Liu Yun also probably guessed Chu Chen''s idea and didn''t ask much.


    Soon, a silver mask was sent, and Chu Chen wore it on his face and tried it. It was just right.


    When everything was ready, Chu Chen did not delay. He did not go back to the college to greet Fang Qu, so he left alone.


    In the city of freedom, he bought a blood dragon horse and spent 10000 yuan stone. Although the price of this kind of horse is expensive, it is much faster than a thousand li horse.


    The fire dragon burning mountain is not in Ziyun Empire, but in a small empire. With blood dragon and horse, the time can be shortened a lot.


    There are five spiritual realms in Xuanyuan land, which are boundless and vast. Only the western spiritual realm has a length of one million Li.


    Even if there were blood dragons and horses, it took Chu Chen more than half a month to come to huolongyan mountain area.


    At the moment, from a distance, I can see a towering mountain at the end of the horizon. Because of the distance, it is very vague. I can see it in front of you. But it is not a short time to get there.


    "Brother, look at you. Are you here for Yan YangGuo Chu Chen is looking at the distance, suddenly came a voice, looked, but saw two young warriors, riding on a nine silver canary.


    This is a seven level Warcraft. Its feathers are silver white and mixed with a trace of gold. It is gorgeous and dazzling, like a flame in bloom.


    Goldfinch has a long and thin head, and its body is not majestic, but it is very smooth. It is a good flying animal, but it is still far from the wind chasing eagle.


    The two faces were smiling. One was fat and the other was thin. Looking at their gorgeous clothes, the nine silver goldfinches seemed to have a long history. They should be outstanding disciples of a local sect.


    When Chu Chen looked at him, they flew to the ground and bowed their hands politely with a smile on their faces.


    Facing the inquiry, Chu Chen did not answer, but asked: "do you have anything to do?"


    The short young man said with a smile: "the yanyangguo of huolongyan mountain is about to mature. Only a dozen of them have been formed every three years. Recently, many forces around have taken action, especially the younger generation, who want to fight for it." Finally, he added, "we see that brothers are also like Yan YangGuo, so we can have the heart of walking together. Don''t be afraid."


    Hearing what the young man said, Chu Chen got a lot of useful information. First, the birth of hanxingcao was indeed a top secret. Otherwise, the two martial artists were in the nearby sects, and they could not have not known about it. It seems that Wanbao Pavilion also spent a lot of effort to find out.


    For this, Chu Chen is more grateful. It seems that Yunjie has entrusted her as a major event.


    The second is yanyangguo. Chu Chen doesn''t know what it is, but it only takes three years to produce more than a dozen, which should not be ordinary things. However, his target is cold star grass, and he is not interested in other things.


    "Brother, this time, there are more than ten families in the neighborhood. The younger generation are all in action. If you want to fight for Yan YangGuo, there will be a fight. If you don''t dislike it, you can have a company and there will be a care. In addition, my two brothers are very familiar with the surrounding area." Continued the short young man, with a warm smile on his face.


    Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was still. He said in secret that these two people wanted to pull him into the gang to fight against others. Did you want to take him as a target.


    Thinking in his heart, but his face didn''t show it. He was very calm. He said, "there are more than a dozen schools, and I''m just one person. Since the two invited me, I won''t give up. If there is a conflict then, I hope to help."


    "That''s for sure, brother. Don''t worry. Let me introduce you first. My name is Yuande. This is my younger martial brother. His name is Yuansong." he pointed to the tall man beside him.


    "I''m Lin Chen." Chu Chen said with a smile, and did not say the real name.


    In this way, the three people together, toward the fire dragon burning mountain.


    On the way, the short young Yuande kept asking.


    "Brother Lin Chen, I don''t know what kind of school you are. I don''t think you are like our Qingluo martial arts man?"


    "I''m a casual practitioner, and I don''t have a beginner." Chu Chen pulls a way.


    These two people pull into the company, originally have a bad heart, naturally do not need to treat each other sincerely.


    As if he was going to empty out Chu Chen, the short warrior kept trying to ask, but how to ask, Chu Chen''s answers were very concise, and he lied and didn''t show any water. After half a day, Yuande didn''t get any useful information.


    At this time, the three people came to the fire dragon Yan Mountain, looked up, a towering mountain, red, straight into the sky, incomparably majestic.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, I just feel as small as an ant. This huge mountain wants a god of war to suppress the eight wastelands with supreme authority."Brother Lin Chen, Yan YangGuo needs a few days to mature, and three days later is the best time to start." Yuan De, a short warrior, said that he was a little fat. His face was full of meat. When he spoke, he almost lost his eyes.


    "In that case, just wait. I''m not in a hurry." Chu Chen said with a smile that, with these two people, for him, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    If you act alone, you will not only know nothing about huolongyan mountain, but also, as a free cultivation, there will be no sects behind, which will certainly be the target of public criticism.


    According to the short warrior, this place belongs to the Qingluo region. All the people who come here this time are the best of the major sects in this region. Chu Chen and his companionship can also give others a false impression. He is not a monk, but there are sects behind him.


    In the next few days, the three of them were at the foot of the mountain, practicing and waiting.


    Over the past two days, more and more people came, all of them young people, dressed in gorgeous clothes and with a rebellious look on their faces.


    They are all outstanding members of the major families in the Qingluo region. They are gifted and highly cultivated. They grew up under the name of a genius. They are more or less arrogant.


    Most of these people ride on flying Warcraft, with Phoenix and Phoenix birds, all bright and gorgeous feathers.


    There are also barbed flying bull. It is strong and oppressive. It looks like a big millstone. It is not fast, but where it flies, it is very eye-catching.


    "Depending on you, you are also worthy to rob Yanyang fruit, which is my thing. If anyone dares to fight with me, he will surely die." A young man made a cold voice with a gloomy smile on his face. He stood on the sky tiger and looked around. He wanted to suppress everyone. He had strong self-confidence and extremely conceited.


    But in the face of this man''s fury, the crowd just looked at it, with a trace of fear in their eyes, but no one dared to speak out.


    "Who is this? Is it highly cultivated?" Chu Chen asked.


    "I''m x, brother, keep your voice down. This is the outstanding disciple of the Tianji sect of Qingluo region. His name is Chen Xuanfeng. He has triple accomplishments in Lingwu realm. He is very powerful." The short warrior yuan de said quickly, shocked by Chu Chen''s words.


    This guy is really bold. He even said who Chen Xuanfeng was and asked if he was highly cultivated. No wonder he was a casual monk. If he had not been here today, he would have been killed by others.


    Until three days later, dozens of young warriors gathered here, all from Qingluo region, in order to compete for yanyangguo.


    In addition, several of them had strong cultivation, and they were all as powerful as Chen Xuanfeng. Chu Chen secretly left an eye on himself.

 C176

    "Yan YangGuo, is the benefit really so great?" Chu Chen originally wanted to ask Yan YangGuo what benefits in the end, in order to avoid exposing his horse''s feet, he changed his words.


    "Of course, only a dozen of them have been made in three years. If they are directly swallowed down, they can be hemolytic and seminal, and have direct benefits for cultivation. Moreover, they are the best materials for alchemy, and they are very valuable in auction houses."


    "I''m not greedy. As long as I grab two or three, I''ll be satisfied. With Yan YangGuo, my accomplishments will definitely break through to Lingwu." Yuan de said.


    Next to him, Yuansong also shows a trace of greed. Nothing can be more tempting than promoting cultivation.


    "So good." Chu Chen''s eyes turned slightly. He was considering whether to take a move. His current cultivation is in the Lingwu realm. But now his main energy is on the point of Conghua Xuan. If he can swallow a Yan Yang fruit, he can surely coagulate several more.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s three days.


    "We can move. Let''s move quickly. Yan YangGuo is 3000 feet away from the fire dragon mountain. If we want to climb it, we can''t do it in a few days." Yuan de urged.


    Immediately, the three men went up to the top of the mountain, and the other warriors all moved quickly.


    Huolongyan mountain is towering and towering. Even though everyone gathered at the foot of the mountain, they were separated soon in the process of climbing. They kept a distance from each other deliberately.


    When snatching Yan YangGuo, anyone around him may become the enemy.


    Huolongyan mountain is a volcano. Its whole body is extremely red. It looks like a fire burning and its feet fall on it. Unfortunately, it is clear that there is a burning heat, which goes straight to the bottom of your feet and pours into your body.


    "Damn it, it''s burning me to death." Yuan de grinned, spit a mouthful of saliva, Chi, just fell on the stone, the sound of Zizi, directly burned out.


    "The temperature is so frightening." Chu Chen''s eyes slightly coagulated. "As far as I know, it''s already very low. The whole huolongyan mountain is divided into three steps. The third step, for the next thousand Zhang, keeps this temperature all the time."


    "When you enter the second step, from 1000 to 3000 feet, flames will fall from the sky, and the temperature will be higher, and there will be terrible monsters."


    "And the first step is over 3000 Zhang, where you can''t enter. The terrible waves of fire can easily burn the warrior in the blood martial area to death, even their bones will not be left." Speaking of this, Yuande himself was afraid.


    The three continued to climb the mountain.


    The third step, below a thousand feet, is not dangerous, but the temperature is very high. Soon, Chu Chen and his wife crossed the third step and came to the second step.


    After stepping into this place, Chu Chen could feel the turbulent fire coming from his face, which was extremely dry and hot, and the air was about to be burned. Before reaction, a strong wind suddenly broke through the air, with bursts of fire waves.


    Chu Chen quickly spread out, only feel a fierce gas, wipe his face, that hot temperature, almost to burn the hair.


    "Salamander." Yuan de exclaimed.


    "No, this kind of Warcraft is very difficult to deal with. It can spout fire and carry poison gas. If it is attacked, it will come to a terrible end." Yuan song, who didn''t speak much, said with a heavy look on his face.


    "Salamander?" Chu Chen looked at him and saw that he had just attacked himself. It was a lizard with a length of one meter. His appearance was extremely ugly, and his body was red and red. It was like being wrapped in a flame.


    "Correctly, this is a two legged salamander, and on the second step, there are four legged salamanders and six legged salamanders." Yuande said in more detail that his face was very ugly. As soon as he entered here, he met a two legged fire lizard. His luck was very bad. I hope he won''t encounter four feet or even six feet next time.


    Fortunately, it was just a two legged fire lizard. Yuande he Yuansong killed it quickly.


    Both of them have achieved nine levels of cultivation in the blood martial realm, which is still a gap from the Lingwu realm. However, both of them are about 20 years old. They miss the best opportunity to break through the Lingwu realm and will become much more difficult in the future.


    After killing the two legged salamander, Yuande said with a smile: "brother Lin Chen, this pair of fiery salamander is a sixth level Warcraft. Since it was killed by our elder martial brothers, the animal''s core will be taken away directly."


    "It doesn''t matter. You take it." Chu Chen nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Yuan de just politely took out the animal''s core and put it into the ring. Even if Chu Chen didn''t agree, he would take it in his hand,.


    Fiery salamander is only found in huolongyan mountain. It is rare and expensive. Therefore, the price on the market is very high. If you sell it, you can get a large amount of Yuan Stone. Therefore, Yuande doesn''t estimate Chu Chen and collects it directly.


    The three men did not stop at all and went on to the top of the mountain.


    Yanyangguo grows in the place of 3000 Zhang, located in the transition area between the second and the first steps. It is very difficult to reach the destination.


    The second step, the temperature is extremely high, extremely hot, low cultivation, unbearable.


    However, Yuan de and Yuan song are a little bit unable to support, sweating profusely. After a period of time, they all have to stop and run Yuanli to restore their strength.


    "It seems that the rest of us have a hard time." Chu Chen said to himself that he had noticed that there were other martial artists who stopped to rest in the distance. Even if the cultivation reached the Lingwu state, the hot temperature would still hurt the body.However, for Chu Chen, it is still within the scope of tolerance.


    The ten martial veins in the body contain tremendous yuan power. As long as a little is consumed, a trace of vitality will be automatically released from the spirit mansion, which will be transformed into the vitality again to maintain the body''s needs.


    So Chu Chen did not consume much, but in order to avoid causing trouble, he deliberately used Yuan Li to force sweat out of his face. It was like rain, and he was panting while walking.


    "Brother Lin Chen, you are also lower than us in the cultivation of blood martial arts. You will suffer from this. However, if you insist on sticking to it, you will not be in a hurry. Other people should also feel bad." Yuan de wiped the sweat and said, panting, he was already fat, this mountaineering, for him, simply killed.


    After a rest, the three men were ready to move on and suddenly changed color at the same time.


    I saw from the sky, suddenly fell down a cluster of flames, burning, incomparably hot, like an arrow, breaking through the sky.


    "Be careful!"


    Yuande yelled and quickly dodged. The flame was as big as a head and fell on the ground, burning the rocks and emitting a blue smoke.


    "This flame, falling from the top of the mountain, can melt stones. Be careful." Yuan de reminds one, immediately three people carefully avoid these flames.


    At this time, there was a scream from the top, which was extremely sad, as if suffering from the pain of bone erosion. At the moment, it made people tremble.


    With great care, the three men went up another hundred feet and found a body of a warrior on the ground. There was only a mass of ashes left, and no bones were burned. Obviously, the shrill scream just now came from him.


    Even a warrior can burn the flame, which makes Chu Chen''s heart more dignified.


    Cold star grass, if not inferred wrong, should grow in the first step, more than 3000 Zhang, where the temperature is extremely high, even dark iron can melt.


    He was worried about whether he could enter. Even if he had ten martial veins, he could not easily resist.

 C177

    Five hundred feet later, the three men were in danger again. Five ferocious salamanders stopped their way. Their bodies were full of angry flames and glared at them.


    Under them, there are four feet.


    Seeing this, the three suddenly changed color.


    "Four legged salamander, that''s the end. It''s a bad start." Yuan de cursed.


    "This kind of Warcraft is the most revengeful. If one is killed, the others will take revenge on him. We should be careful." Yuan Song added.


    When they came, they looked up the information in advance, but just carelessly, they forgot this and killed the two legged fire lizard directly. As a result, they attracted more serious ones.


    "What? The four legged fire lizard is as powerful as the eight warriors in the blood martial realm. " Yuan song''s face is heavy.


    "What else can I do? Kill it. You and I are all Jiuchong in the blood martial realm. I''m afraid of a bird''s egg." Yuan de burst out, slightly fat body, suddenly force, like a big stone, rolling from the ground in the past.


    With a bang, his fist directly hit one of the four salamanders. As a result, it made a clanging sound. On the body of the salamander, there was a layer of scale, which was extremely hard, just like the iron words, which was hard to shake.


    Yuan De''s face changed. He didn''t expect that he could not kill the fiery lizard with all his strength.


    At this time, they suddenly launched an attack, opened their mouths and spurted out a flame arrow, which penetrated the void with a whoosh and burst out.


    The fire is also mixed with the poison of lizard. If attacked, it will lead to serious consequences.


    Yuan De''s fat body turned over in the air and avoided it. At this time, Yuan song killed him and worked together with Yuan De to fight against the fiery lizard.


    "I''ll help you." Chu Chen a burst drink, quickly joined the battle group.


    He didn''t use spiritual martial arts cultivation, let alone any martial arts skills, just broke out about seven times the strength of blood martial arts.


    "Brother Lin Chen, don''t you even have martial arts skills?" Yuan de suddenly asked.


    "I''m a casual practitioner. I haven''t joined the sect. I haven''t started practicing martial arts yet." Chu Chen burst out a fist and took the opportunity to reply.


    "I see. You have to be careful." Yuan de inexplicably said a sentence, eyes suddenly become gloomy, take the opportunity and Yuan song make a look, two people slightly nod, tacit.


    Five Flamingo lizards have rough skin, extremely hard, hard to be broken, and mouth spray fire arrow, with a poisonous gas, very cruel.


    "Look at me." Yuan song suddenly pulled out a long sword and chopped it in the air. Without a match of sword spirit, he immediately cut off the sky.


    With a whiff, it broke on the fiery lizard and finally broke through the hard skin. A stream of blood suddenly came out.


    "Useful." Yuan De''s heart a joy, quickly yelled, "continue to attack!"


    Needless to say, Yuan song''s sword was killed again.


    "Qingguang cleavage!"


    A burst of drink, Yuan song in the hands of the long sword, dance out a sword flower, on the top of the ground to shoot a blue light, suddenly strong wind swept, cut in the air.


    After several explosions, all the hard fur on the salamander was split. Yuan de and Chu Chen quickly came forward to attack the injured parts and kill them one by one.


    It was not until all the problems were solved that everyone suddenly felt relieved.


    "Let''s go. We killed four legged fire lizards. I''m afraid there will be six legged fire lizards. That''s comparable to the existence of a heavy sky in the Lingwu realm. The three of us can''t cope with it." Yuan de said with lingering fear.


    When talking about the six legged Flamingo lizard, his eyes showed a heavy color. Obviously, that was not what he could deal with, even if it was combined with Yuan song, it was also very difficult.


    The three of them left in a hurry. They did not dare to stay. They kept climbing in the hot temperature. The red color on the mountain became more and more intense, just like the direct combustion of the flame Yuan De''s face was very ugly, with a heavy color, and his steps stopped. His eyes were fixed on the front with fear.


    Chu Chen suddenly saw a lizard ten feet away. The whole body was red and divine. What made his heart tremble was that it had six feet.


    "Six legged salamander!" Yuan Song said in surprise.


    "Its strength is comparable to that of Lingwu, which is very difficult to deal with. It seems that only the three of us have joined hands, and we can''t delay. One is OK. In case there are other salamanders waiting, we have to die." Yuan De''s face was heavy, and the last dead word was very heavy.


    In the course of speaking, the six legged fire lizard was ready to go, with a ferocious face, just like a wolf.


    Especially on its body, the leather armor is very hard, which is cast from black iron, and can''t even blow open its fist.


    "Kill the six legged salamander. Although it''s hard to deal with, its core is extremely rare. It''s definitely a good price to sell on the market." Yuan de said, directly rushed up.


    Seeing this, Yuansong and Chu Chen also act one after another, breaking out Yuanli and killing the six legged fire lizard.However, when Chu Chen just burst out, his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Want to pit me?"


    At the same time, Yuan de and Yuan song suddenly take the opportunity to leave and retreat. Now they are 20 Zhang away. They are looking at Chu Chen ironically, just like playing monkey.


    "Brother Lin Chen, it''s not us who pit you. Who makes you low in cultivation? Even if you go up to 3000 Zhang, you can''t grab Yan YangGuo. On the contrary, you may be killed by others. No matter what, you''ll die. It''s better to make bait for us, which can be regarded as gratitude and feedback to our senior brothers." Yuan de narrowed his small eyes and said with a smile.


    On hearing this, Chu Chen''s eyes jumped slightly. He could not help but secretly said that the two men were really not good things. They actually used him as bait to fight against the six legged fire lizard, and they sat down and made it.


    In exchange for the lizard''s core with his life, this move is not cruel.


    "If a salamander kills one, it will cause revenge. If you killed a two legged salamander, you did it on purpose to attract the six legged salamander out and use me as a bait?" Chu Chen cold voice asked, this moment, think more, these two people, more than he imagined.


    "It seems that you are not stupid. Yes, from the very beginning, we planned to use you as a bait to see who you are in the world of blood and martial arts. Before that, we said that Chen Xuanfeng was. If we were not present, you would not have been killed. Now, you should be rewarded. With your accomplishments like this, you can catch a lot of them. Besides, you are still a loose cultivation, and death is not worthy of regret." Yuan de calm voice said, without the slightest sense of guilt, in his view, all this, incomparably normal.


    "I will repay you? It is shameless indeed. According to you, if it were not for you, I would have died a hundred and eighty times? Isn''t that what I owe you? It''s not over for countless lives? " Chu Chen''s mouth showed a sneer and said coldly.


    "Of course, it is because we are here that you are not dead. Otherwise, depending on your cultivation, how can you climb 3000 Zhang and be burned by the fire long ago." Yuan de said, to Chu Chen''s words disdain, this boy is going to die, bullshit is really his mother.

 C178

    "You mean, you''re very good. I''m relying on you to get to my current position?" Chu Chen picks eyebrow to ask a way, the tone is like ice, the void is frozen.


    "Now that you know what to do with all that, deal with the six legged salamander." Yuande said impatiently, Chu Chen''s life and death, he did not care, he was concerned about whether to get the six legged fire lizard''s core.


    It''s a good thing. It''s priceless. You can get a lot of Yuan stones if you sell it. By then, you will have enough capital to buy pills, martial arts skills and good skills. The future will be bright. At this time, the six legged Flamingo lizard catapults over and pours fiercely on Chu Chen.


    "If you want me to be a bait, I''ll burn this fire with you."


    Chu Chen sneers, the other side uses him as bait to deal with the six legged fire lizard, and then sit and take it as a bait. If you don''t fight like this, it''s too cheap for them, so they get involved together.


    "It seems that you are not only low in cultivation, but also hard to use your head. Since you dare to calculate you and everything is under control, we have already sprinkled a kind of powder to confuse the fire lizard. It will not attack us at all. If you want to live longer, you should try your best to deal with it." Yuan de said boldly, satisfied with his calculation.


    A few days ago, he was still thinking about how to kill the six legged fire lizard. Although he came for Yan YangGuo, he was also one of the tasks of his trip.


    As a result, he met Chu Chen. He was still a loose practitioner, and his cultivation was not high. Even God helps him. There''s no reason why.


    So deliberately close to Chu Chen, pull him into the gang, and then step by step, until the whole time to close the net, the fruits of victory in front of his eyes, Yuande''s heart has been beating up.


    "Yuansong, we didn''t come here in vain, ha ha..." Think of here, suddenly burst into laughter.


    Yuan song, on the other side, was silent and silent. At this time, he also showed a gloomy smile. He was pretending to be honest, in order to reduce the enthusiasm of Yuande, the heart of Chu Chen''s defense. With his honesty, even if Chu Chen''s defensive heart was strong, he would fall into the net.


    "Do you really think you''ve done your trick?"


    Chu Chen suddenly run Yuan Li, without any cover up, directly hit the six legged fire lizard, to fly out.


    A Zhang long body, roar, hard hit the stone, that hot fire, a violent surge, a wheeze, into a vigorous wind, spread around.


    But Chu Chen, after beating the six legged fire lizard with only one punch, stood there with incomparable firmness, his eyes cold looking at Yuande and his mouth with a trace of irony.


    As early as the other party pulled him into the gang, he realized that there was a conspiracy. Although there were many things that I didn''t expect in advance, Yuan de and Yuan song calculated him from the beginning, and Chu Chen did not.


    "You..." Yuan De''s eyelids leaped. It was a six legged fiery lizard. He was a spirit beast. He was a martial artist with the highest level in the Lingwu realm. His Chu Chen was only about seven levels in the blood martial arts realm. How could he fly it with one blow.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    "His breath is very strong, not like seven levels of blood martial arts." Yuan song opened his mouth in horror, with a trace of surprise in his eyes. Chu Chen''s performance at the moment exceeded his expectation, and his head couldn''t turn around all of a sudden.


    He had a feeling that he had been fooled.


    "You''re hiding your strength and deliberately playing us?" Yuan de angrily said, listening to Yuan song''s words, he immediately guessed out a clue, a sink in the heart.


    How dare you dare to plan him to death!


    In spite of their anger, Yuande and Yuansong didn''t rush forward. The strength of Chu Chen just broke out was very strong. They thought that they could kill him if they fought.


    And the six legged salamander, which has not been killed, let the beast fight him for a while, and then kill him.


    A spirit beast is as heavy as the spirit realm. Even if the stinky boy hides his strength, he can''t be higher than Chen Xuanfeng''s cultivation. The six legged fire lizards are enough for him to entangle.


    Thinking in this way, he did not act rashly. He stood there with Yuan song, his face glumly staring.


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s obvious that you designed to trap me and take me as bait. Now, I''m just normal counterattack, but I say I''m playing you. Dare to ask, what are you two? Is it worth playing? "


    Chu Chen coldly asked, let yuan de and Yuan song body tremble, huge anger in the heart raging, can not help but want to start immediately.


    But he finally resisted. The stinky boy was deliberately provoking the general. He could not start at this time. He must let the six legged fire lizard kill his vitality first.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. You will suffer in a while. Today, huolongyan mountain must be your burial place." Yuan de said indignantly, venting his anger in his heart.


    "My burial place? You dare to say that if you think that the six legged salamander can stop me, you are very wrong. When I kill this animal, you will die later. " Chu Chen cold voice said, immediately, will purple thunder sword out.


    Facing the six legged fire lizard that has already climbed up and rushed, he runs Yuan Li and suddenly holds the sword. He is cold and fierce, and suddenly comes out from the whole body. He is extremely domineering and arrogant.It''s like an endless sword, crossing through the void, interweaving into a place of death.


    "Chi"


    the huge claws of the six legged fire lizard, with a force on the ground and a click, directly broke into the rock, and the gravel suddenly flew over.


    A Zhang long body, split a layer of hard armor, emitting a red color, at this moment, a sudden force, jump up, like a ball of fire.


    In mid air, six legged fire lizard, ferocious mouth spray out a fireball, very hot, fast,.


    The target is Chu Chen.


    "This boy, do you really think it''s good to beat back the six legged fire lizard with one punch? But I don''t know that the beast will become more and more violent. His hard armor can break open even ordinary swords. Hum, look how he died." Yuande snorted coldly, as if to see Chu Chen burned by fire, instantly turned into ashes.


    Today, even if you can''t get the core, you have to kill Chu Chen.


    However, the next scene, let Yuande stare big eyes, facial expression is frozen.


    Seeing Chu Chen holding a sword in one hand and splitting across the air, a violent air suddenly appeared, facing the flame, rushed away, and suddenly destroyed it with incomparable momentum.


    The sword, however, did not stop for this reason, and cut straight.


    With a whiff, the black iron armor of the six legged fire lizard suddenly split under this sword, and a blood arrow shot out of the sky, and immediately made a strange cry, which made him very angry.


    Chu Chen sweeps the sword. It''s simple and sharp. It''s a killing sword. It doesn''t see blood and doesn''t look back.


    Another jet of blood, the six legged fire lizard''s body, has not yet rushed up, from the air suddenly fell down, was completely killed by Chu Chen, not even a trace of reaction.


    "The spirit beast''s core should contain a certain amount of energy, which is just used to practice soul determination." Chu Chen quickly put out his hand and took out the core of the six legged fire lizard.


    Holding the core in the palm of your hand, you can feel a hot air and beat restlessly.


    "Sure enough." Chu Chen''s eyes show a glimmer of light.

 C179

    Since the Flamingo lizard was killed by himself, Chu Chen does not want to be white.


    "The six legged salamander has been killed." Yuan de and Yuan song two people lenglengleng Leng look, can''t believe the voice.


    His eyes fell on Chu Chen with great surprise. He didn''t understand why he could kill the spirit beast even though he was just a casual monk.


    The most terrifying thing is that it is so simple and fast that it seems to take no effort to keep his face unchanged.


    "Now, it''s you!" Chu Chen took the beast''s nucleus into Najie and turned to walk slowly towards them.


    "Boy, the six legged Flamingo lizard''s core is mine. Hand it in quickly. I admit you are very good, but don''t forget that you are just a casual practitioner. This place is located in the Qingluo region, and our Huangfeng Valley sect is here. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, you will still die after you go down the mountain."


    "You should be clear about the pros and cons. Give me a choice." Yuan de said, eyes pretending to be calm staring at Chu Chen.


    He and Yuansong didn''t escape because there was Huang Fenggu behind him. What about his Chu Chen? Didn''t he reach the Shenwu state? That''s easy to do. Since you''re a loose repair, you can suppress it with huangfenggu.


    Unless his head is stupid, heaven is not afraid of the ground, regardless of the consequences. However, Yuande didn''t believe that Chu Chen was not afraid of death. He did not believe that Chu Chen was not afraid of death.


    After listening to Yuande''s words, Chu Chen sneered in his heart. Up to now, he still can''t recognize the situation. He has the delusion to suppress it with Huang Fenggu. If he really gives up the animal''s core at this time, it will be the most stupid behavior.


    "You designed to kill me, and now you ask me to hand over the animal''s core, which is ridiculous. Do you think there are such good things in the world? If it was you, would you give it? " Chu Chen step by step close, with the spirit of killing, especially frightening people.


    By this question, Yuan de Dun was speechless. He couldn''t find any reason to refute it. What Chu Chen said was the fact. If he was the one who mastered the core, how could he give it to others.


    But the world respected power, for the strong master, Chu Chen powerful, but also inferior to Huang Fenggu, so he had to pay.


    "I''ll say it again. Even if you''re good, we''ll kill you like an ant. We don''t want to die. Now give me the core."


    "Huangfenggu? It seems very powerful to listen to your description. According to what you said, I will give you the pit, and then I will live? " Chu Chen asked.


    "Of course, but I have to add one more thing. In view of your offence, kneel down and kowtow to make amends to me. Then, even if it is not, I will not go back to the sect and let the elders surround you."


    Seeing what Chu Chen said, Yuan de thought he was afraid and sneered at him. He could not bear to be intimidated. Fortunately, he didn''t escape. It was a shame.


    "It seems that you don''t understand what I mean. I really don''t know what force Huang Fenggu is. As for kowtow and reparation, can you bear it?"


    With that, Chu Chen''s feet suddenly stepped forward, and suddenly a oppressive momentum came out, just like the surging river, destroying the withered and decaying.


    Being impacted by this momentum, Yuan de and Yuan song stepped back and looked at him in horror.


    "Is this guy not even afraid of Huang Fenggu?" Yuan De''s heart suddenly sank.


    "What do you want, I''ll tell you, Huang..."


    He did not finish his words, a violent energy suddenly hit himself, bang, suddenly felt a huge force, like to destroy his five internal organs, the bones click, quickly broken.


    The huge pain spread all over his body in an instant, and Yuan de immediately uttered a scream. His chest was hit by Chu Chen''s fist, and the strength of ten martial veins was so great that his ribs were broken.


    "You don''t need a sword to kill you, because you don''t deserve it." Chu Chen put away the purple thunder sword, ready to kill two people with his fist.


    "Lin Chen, you''d better stop. It''s good for you and me." Yuan Song said cautiously. After checking yuan De''s injury, he found that it was very serious. His eyes were slightly frozen. If he faced the blow, he could not escape it.


    "As I said, threats don''t mean anything to me." Chu Chen''s fist decisively attacks, just a fist, will yuan song also blow out, immediately spit blood, was seriously injured.


    Compared with Chu Chen, the two men''s accomplishments are far from each other. In terms of strength, they are just like the difference between clouds and mud, and they can''t resist.


    "Blame yourself." Chu Chen cold mouth, no longer nonsense, will directly kill two people, blood, reflecting his cold face.


    After killing two people, Chu Chen did not leave in a hurry, but searched for their Najie.


    After a while, he found only some yuan stones and their own martial arts. However, his grade was too low, and Chu Chen didn''t dare to be interested in it, so he threw them into Najie.


    In addition, there is a pill, in a small bottle, with an introduction.


    Chu Chen looked at it and found that the pill was called breath pill, but it had no effect on cultivation. It had the only effect. After taking it, he could change his breath into a martial arts monk, but the duration was very short."Martial spirit." Chu Chen thought slightly, and then also put it away.


    Then he took out the silver mask and put it on his face. As a result, no one knew that he had killed the two disciples of Huang Fenggu, and immediately continued to climb to the top of the mountain.


    Fire dragon burning mountain, so old legend, there is a divine fire from the sky down, over time, the formation of a volcano.


    Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but as it gets more and more upward, Chu Chen feels very hot. He has released his vitality and always protects himself.


    But he is not in a hurry. Although Yan YangGuo is tempting, his real goal is cold star grass. When he is free, he will sit on his knees and run the fire to practice.


    It is a good place to practice.


    In this way, three days later, Chu Chen finally came to the land of 3000 Zhang. If it was on the plain, he would travel hundreds of miles a day without any problem. However, Huohuo Longshan, for three days, just arrived at the place of 3000 Zhang.


    Coming here, Chu Chen can feel that the air is getting hotter and hotter, just like a burning fire.


    The place where he is now is a gentle place, but there is a cliff in front of him, which is very steep, like a sword, straight into the sky.


    On this cliff, there are many flames burning, and the stone is melted and solidified, then melted, and continued to solidify, so repeatedly, it turns black brown.


    Chu Chen scanned and found that dozens of people had gathered here. Most of the warriors who had been on the hillside had arrived here before him.


    Of course, it can''t be said that these people are more powerful than Chu Chen, because after killing Yuande Yuansong, Chu Chen was not impatient and fell behind others.


    "It seems that yanyangguo is not yet fully mature." See so many people waiting, Chu Chen heart dark way, look incomparably calm.


    Dozens of people here did not talk to each other. They all looked at the cliff with burning eyes. In the endless flame, there seemed to be something particularly attractive.


    "Yan YangGuo, does it grow on the cliff?" Seeing the faces of the people, Chu Chen surmised to himself that this inference might be true. If so, it would be a bit surprising.


    Growing in the fire, its fire energy must be extremely powerful. No wonder so many martial artists want to fight for it.

 C180

    "Who told you to stand here, roll over." At this time, a sharp drink suddenly came out.


    Chu Chen turned his head. He thought he was yelling at others. He immediately saw a young man standing behind him, with a look of aloofness on his face and a slight frown on his brow. The object of his scolding, however, was himself.


    This kind of young warrior who has a little cultivation but doesn''t know about his heaven and earth, probably hasn''t even gone out of qingluoyu. Chu Chen has met many people and is used to it for a long time. He just glances at it and turns back and ignores him.


    What made the crowd''s eyes even more was that his body did not move, still stood in place.


    "Who is the masked warrior? Do we have such disciples in Qingluo region? " This place is very quiet, people are waiting for the moment when yanyangguo matures. When they see something happening, they sweep away one after another.


    "This guy is finished. He dares to stand in front of Wei Tao and despises him so much. It is estimated that there will be a good show to watch next." The crowd was surprised to see the scene.


    Wei Tao is famous for his violent temper, but Chu Chen''s attitude is surprising. In the face of severe drinking, he ignores others and doesn''t let go. In the eyes of many people, this is clearly a provocation.


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me? Don''t let me repeat it for the third time in a while, or you''ll end up miserable. " Wei Tao opened his mouth, so many people looked at it. The guy didn''t pay for it, and his face suddenly became cold.


    However, let the crowd in the heart of a shock is, in the face of drinking again, Chu Chen still ignored, let alone moved.


    Moreover, compared with the first time, Chu Chen didn''t even look back, as if he didn''t hear Wei Tao talking.


    "I declare that you may die." Wei Tao suddenly opens his mouth and strides forward ferociously, driving the terrible vitality. At the same time, he reaches out his big hand and grabs Chu Chen''s shoulder.


    "I said that the masked warrior must be finished. He dares to offend Wei Tao. That guy''s Lingwu state has been rebuilt. Many people present are not his opponents." When the crowd saw Wei Tao start, his face didn''t show any expression. Obviously, all this was reasonable.


    "If you don''t look at the mask, the more you are afraid of death, the more you will be afraid of death." The crowd laughed.


    However, when Wei Tao grabs Chu Chen''s shoulder, he suddenly bursts out a strong spirit.


    "Get out of here


    With a burst of drinking, Wei Tao''s big hand has not touched the clothes, directly shaken open.


    "What?"


    "This guy, just by his momentum, has shaken Wei Tao away?"


    This is a quiet crowd, suddenly changed color, can''t believe looking at Chu Chen, this mask martial arts, strong cultivation, in the end who is?


    "It''s very strong, but it doesn''t mean he''s fierce and terrible. You know, if you have the martial arts skills of cultivating momentum, as long as you achieve great success, you''ll burst out strong momentum. But in terms of real combat effectiveness, it''s not very powerful. Maybe he''ll cultivate momentum and martial arts, so that he can shake off Wei Tao. Otherwise, I don''t believe that he is a strong one. Is it possible that a generation of strong people will be for Yan YangGuo Come on? "


    Hearing this person''s analysis, the warriors nearby shook their heads one after another. It is obviously impossible for the strong to come here.


    Although yanyangguo is not ordinary, it is far from the point of adverse weather, and there is the most important point, because of its unique growth environment, and its own special effects, martial arts under the age of 25 devour, the effect is halved.


    This is also why the major forces are young disciples, because the cultivation is high, the age is generally over 25 years old, naturally will not take the risk to come here for a Yan Yang fruit which has not had a good effect.


    Therefore, the crowd infers that the masked warrior must be the younger generation.


    But qingluoyu, a disciple who can reach the Lingwu realm, knows each other. Why haven''t you met him? To say that he comes from other places, but he doesn''t look like him.


    Because when Yan YangGuo matures, only the people in Qingluo region know that, other empires, they don''t know at all. If the masked warrior is another Empire, how can he know Yan YangGuo?


    With doubts in the west of Zhejiang Province, the crowd suddenly dared to be interested in Chu Chen. Of course, it would not be because he was a warrior of other empires. For every time he competed for yanyangguo, there would always be several warriors who did not belong to Qingluo region.


    These people are also powerful behind them. In order to avoid causing a big disturbance, they will not directly attack them. However, this is inevitable.


    "Asshole!"


    Being shocked by Chu Chen, Wei Tao feels that he has lost his face. He scolds him and rushes to Chu Chen again.


    "You let me go, and I''ll go? Who do you think you are? Is this place your home Chu Chen cold voice said, previously he did not make a sound, is in forbearance, originally thought that this person will stop, but instead took advantage of the situation to attack.


    Give him a way to live, do not cherish, Chu Chen only hand.


    When the crowd heard Chu Chen yelling at Wei Tao, they were all dumbfounded for a moment. Their heads didn''t turn around. The masked warrior was so overbearing that he fought back at Wei Tao. Isn''t this more irritating to him.


    "You''re the first one to talk to me like that, asshole. You''re dead today." Wei Tao said angrily as he rushed.His heart to Chu Chen hate to the extreme, this guy, in the face of so many people, so break his face, how can''t let it go, must severely step on the foot.


    Just in front of him and let me die? Chu Chen''s eyes, also cold down.


    "I didn''t care about you before, but you wanted to kill me instead of retreating. Since you can''t hide, let me see how powerful you are and what capital you have to be so arrogant."


    He suddenly waved his right hand, and ten martial veins in his body vibrated, and the endless force gushed out. The terrible momentum broke out all over his body, reversing the void.


    Aware of the breath, the crowd''s faces have shown a color of surprise, chuchen cast a surprised look.


    "This masked martial artist has a strong cultivation. He is not so simple as cultivating momentum and martial arts. I can feel that in his body, there is a vast amount of energy bursting out, just like a wild beast." The young warrior is full of horror.


    Not only he, but all people have this feeling. Among these people, a few strong breath people also show a different color. They put their eyes on Chu Chen and stare at him.


    And these people are the most powerful people that Chu Chen noticed at the foot of the mountain a few days ago, including Chen Xuanfeng.


    Their fists collided with each other. With a bang, a loud noise broke out. Wei Tao''s body retreated dozens of steps before he could stand firm. Because of his great strength, his tiger''s mouth was cracked, and his face was twisted.


    He looked at Chu Chen with a look of disbelief on his face.


    He is one of the most important forces in the Lingwu realm. He is also regarded as the outstanding young generation among the major forces in the Qingluo region, and he is famous outside.


    But in front of me, the masked warrior just punched himself and hurt himself. How high was it.


    "Do you want me to get out of the way?" Chu Chen''s eyes coldly swept him.


    "You..." Wei Tao is angry, but he doesn''t dare to speak. Chu Chen''s accomplishments are higher than him, and he can''t resist it.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Chu Chen was too lazy to pay attention to him. He stood there quietly and looked at the eyes cast around him.


    The crowd, again quiet down, but every moment, there will be people looking at Chu Chen, seems to be on guard against him.


    In this way, after three hours, all the people present looked at the cliff and became hotter and hotter. In this heat, even the air seemed to solidify. Being roasted by the extremely high temperature here, even their hearts became impatient.


    At this time, I saw in the endless flame, there is a green vine, slowly out of the head, seems to be sniffing something, and then quickly from the rock cracks out.

 C181

    As for the second step, only a few or two species of fire plants can survive, and are extremely rare. Chu Chen only saw a few of them all the way.


    At the moment, in the flames of the cliff, suddenly spread out a green vine, surprising.


    "This is yanyangguo. It''s about to mature." The crowd suddenly became hot and quickly gathered towards the cliff.


    In a short period of time, several green vines emerged from the cracks in the rock, like a snake swimming. They were not afraid of the fire, but were absorbing the energy of the fire. The cyan color was more delicate.


    Immediately, on the green vine, gradually bearing a red fruit, sending out bursts of strong gas, there is a trace of strange fragrance diffuse.


    This scene of Chu Chen a Leng, the growth of all things, has a certain law, but this Yan Yang fruit, unexpectedly all of a sudden out.


    "It is said that the roots and stems of Yanyang fruit have been absorbing the Qi of Huoyuan and stored for three years. When it reaches the peak, it suddenly bursts out and the fruit blooms and bears. Today, it is true." Said a young warrior with a look of excitement.


    Soon, a few out of the blue vines, bearing more than a dozen red fruits, each with the size of an egg, all Yanyang fruit.


    "Brush." Some people can''t help but start suddenly, start their body skills and shoot directly at the cliff.


    "Get back to me. I said who dares to rob me, only death." One person coldly cheered.


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Chen Xuanfeng of Tianji gate spoke. It seems that he is bound to win Yan YangGuo this time.


    The flying figure heard the cold drink, the body slightly a meal, but then more quickly fly away.


    "Yanyang belongs to everyone, and those who have strength can get it."


    "What a powerful man knows." Chen Xuanfeng''s face was cold, and he let out a long cry. He took a big hand in the air, rolling the endless vigorous wind.


    "Mountain climbing palm!"


    The face of the crowd changed. This is a unique skill of Tianji sect. It''s a middle level skill of Huang level. The most terrible thing is that Chen Xuanfeng has cultivated it to a great level. He has the power to climb the mountain.


    The warrior who started body skills and took the lead in seizing Yan YangGuo turned back and hit him. As a result, he didn''t even have the power to resist. Wow, he spewed out a mouthful of blood and hit the rock hard.


    "Those who have strength will get it, but you are not strong enough." With that, Chen Xuanfeng turned back and said, "who dares to rob me is the end."


    When he was staring at him like a snake''s eyes, the crowd trembled, and no one really dared to move.


    "Chen Xuanfeng, you are too overbearing. You are not the only one in Lingwu state." Just as the crowd was quiet, a voice came out. All of them stepped aside and a young man in a yellow robe walked out.


    "Wu Ming, do you mean that you are the third level of Lingwu realm? As far as I know, you are only the second level of Lingwu realm."


    Seeing the visitor, Chen Xuanfeng sneered and raised his voice to a high level, so as to let others know that Wu Ming was only the second level of Lingwu state, and he was still one day away from himself.


    "Not me, of course, but someone else." With that, Wu Ming stepped aside and stepped out of the way.


    When he saw the visitor, not only Chen Xuanfeng changed his face, but others also.


    "Yan Chuang, the most outstanding contemporary disciple of Feihua Jiange, is a triple cultivation of Lingwu realm." Some people were surprised to say who came from.


    This man is in the Qingluo region. He is young, but he has high talent and strong cultivation. He has been famous for a long time. Like Chen Xuanfeng, he is a first-class master of the younger generation.


    "Why, Yan Chuang, do you want to argue with me?" Chen Xuanfeng asked with a slight frown. He also felt a trace of solemnity in his heart. Qingluoyu was not alone. Yan Chuang happened to be his strong opponent. When he asked this question, he also wanted to see the attitude of the other party.


    "Yan YangGuo grows up in huolongyan mountain. It doesn''t belong to anyone. Those who have strength can get it. Do you want to let us come in vain if you want to swallow it alone?" Yan Chuang is indifferent.


    His face is incomparably firm and resolute. In his cold and merciless eyes, there is a steady and domineering air in his eyes. After hearing Chen Xuanfeng''s words, he has a sneer on his mouth, as if he were mocking him.


    Yanyangguo is a natural growth. In the past years, it was also obtained by those with strength. Everyone on the scene risked climbing, but Chen Xuanfeng wanted to swallow it alone. How could this be possible.


    "Do you mean to argue with me?" Chen Xuanfeng''s voice cooled down, his eyes with a trace of war in his eyes, staring at Yan Chuang motionlessly. It seems that as long as he answers, he will start.


    "Why not argue with you? It''s not just me, but all the people present." Yan Chuang broke down a step forward, from his body suddenly gushed out a violent gas, turned into a torrent of pressure to the front.


    "In that case, let''s fight. Those who have strength will win it. Today I will defeat everyone." Chen Xuanfeng burst drink, the whole body energy condensed into a long dragon, facing the vast torrent rushed.


    Boom, a sound of violent impact, the fury of the gas suddenly boiling like boiling water.


    Although Chen Xuanfeng was powerful, Yan Chuang was not weak. Even if he was placed in several neighboring empires, he was extremely powerful.Under the strong shock wave, the crowd moved away one after another. They could not afford such a war. If they were affected, their physical meridians might be broken.


    "Use your strongest attack, let me see the immortal sword technique of flying flower sword Pavilion." Chen Xuanfeng shouts wildly, and his eyebrows are up.


    "You don''t have to use a sword to deal with you, just fists." Yan Chuang''s words are extremely confident. When dealing with Chen Xuanfeng in the same realm, he says that he doesn''t need weapons, only fists.


    "Arrogant, do you think I will be weaker than you?" Chen Xuanfeng''s face showed a look of anger. Could he be too confident that Yan Chuang was not qualified to use the sword because of his superb spirit and martial arts.


    The two suddenly launched a fierce collision, the war is extremely terrible.


    At this time, other people can''t help but rush to Yan YangGuo. However, no one wants others to take a step ahead of themselves. This makes everyone want to grab it. A more chaotic battle breaks out in an instant.


    At the moment, only Chu Chen stands in the same place with incomparable calmness. Since yanyangguo has grown up, even if it is a distance away, you can feel the strong fire energy emanating from the fruit, mixed with a trace of majestic energy.


    "Yan YangGuo, if really different, no wonder so many people want to rob." Chu Chen heart dark way, eyes staring at the battlefield. He has made up his mind that he will also grab the Yan Yang fruit. If he can swallow one of them, it will certainly be of great help to the body, and maybe it can help to solidify the Xuan acupoint.


    After half a column of incense, there is still no one to snatch Yan YangGuo, the former just about to meet, immediately several people launched attacks at the same time, therefore, the chaos war is still continuing.


    However, Chen Xuanfeng and Yan Chuang have not yet distinguished the victory or defeat, so they can not be dragged down. Chen Xuanfeng ends the battle and goes straight to Yan YangGuo.


    "Why, can''t you beat it?" Seeing this, Yan Chuang sneered and followed him up.


    At this time, the brush, Chu Chen also action, launched the wind footwork toward the cliff.


    He avoided the scuffle crowd, like a gust of wind, and in an instant came to the cliff, reached for a Yan Yang fruit.


    His appearance was so fast that people didn''t expect that when he noticed this scene, Chen Xuan''s eyes were cold.


    "A warrior from other countries dares to snatch Yan YangGuo with us. Stop it quickly."


    However, in the face of a cold drink, Chu Chen is not moved, he quickly picked off Yan Yang fruit, in the eyes of all people, instantly into the ring.

 C182

    "Looking for death!"


    Chen Xuanfeng roared out, and the other party dared to ignore the cold drink, instead, he took Yan YangGuo. This is clearly a provocation, and he is not taken as one thing.


    "Don''t think you can be crazy if you defeat Wei Tao. He is just one of the important Lingwu states. He is far from me." Chen Xuanfeng said, the palm of his hand chopped across the air, like a sharp blade, invincible.


    This palm, sharp and contains endless opportunities to kill, straight to the head of Chu Chen. If you are hit, the whole head will burst open. This is a killing move. The attack is very cruel. You are not prepared to give Chu Chen a chance to live.


    I''m crazy? " Chu Chen sneers, he has never been crazy.


    "Is yanyangguo planted in your family and not picked by others?"


    "It''s not planted by me, but it''s from Qingluo region. You, a warrior of other countries, have no right to pick them." As Chen Xuanfeng spoke, his hand had already been chopped and his face changed.


    This all-out blow, unexpectedly failed, cold eyes swept, found Chu Chen has been a Zhang away, the heart can not help a little surprised.


    "It''s so fast that I can evade the triple attack of Lingwu state." But then there was a sneer.


    "With the help of body techniques and martial arts skills, you are just a seedless guy. You don''t even have the qualification to fight with me. Now I''ll give you a way to live, leave Yan YangGuo, and then go away."


    "It''s ridiculous. As far as I know, although huolongyan mountain is in Qingluo area, there is no regulation that does not allow other Empire warriors to climb mountains, and Yan YangGuo is even more powerful. Now I''m fighting for it. Why give it to you? Do what you want me to do? "I want you to die, do you want to die?" chuchen sneered.


    In the face of Chen Xuanfeng, he is not afraid. He has three levels of spirit and martial arts. He has never fought against him. Sima Lingkong is also a disciple of Xingqiu college. His knowledge of martial arts is much higher than that of Chen Xuanfeng.


    In contrast, there is no need to be afraid, and Chu Chen is not afraid of things.


    Yan YangGuo, a total of more than a dozen, do you want to give him Chen Xuanfeng, why.


    After listening to Chu Chen''s words, Chen Xuanfeng became more furious: "even the guy who dare not show his true appearance, see how I killed you." With a roar, he clapped his hands across the air. The endless force was twined on it, and a terrible momentum broke out.


    "Mountain palm."


    One hand over the mountain, momentum invincible, like a blade, invincible, split across the sky, will penetrate the void.


    "Fanshanzhang, its name is domineering, but it has no power."


    Chu Chen''s feet toward the left and right, like a horse step, immediately incomparably calm standing there, like a mountain, can not be shaken.


    When the palm of his hand was split, Chu Chen suddenly gave a big drink, which made him very fierce and swept out with his fist.


    Accompanied by a startling sound, they collided fiercely.


    "The power..." Chen Xuanfeng''s heart sank. He looked up at Chu Chen with unbelievable eyes. He didn''t expect that there were people who could be as powerful as this.


    Fanshan palm is an intermediate skill of the Yellow level, and he has been cultivated to the level of great success. He is very confident. Generally speaking, he is not necessarily an opponent of his own if he has cultivated his advanced skills to a small degree.


    However, now, this palm and the face of the masked warrior, actually directly by a vast force ferocious, but he did not let go, but in the bitter support.


    You know, many outstanding disciples of Qingluo sect are here today. As a genius of Tianji sect, if he is defeated by this unknown warrior, he will be ridiculed by other disciples, saying that Chen Xuanfeng is incompetent and can''t beat other martial artists.


    "I see how long you can hold on."


    Chu Chen''s face was extremely calm, and his steps suddenly stamped on the ground. Suddenly, a more ferocious force swept away, and his arm was full of incomparable Qi.


    Wheezing, just like a beast, he broke Chen Xuanfeng''s palm.


    But this power did not dissipate. Instead, it penetrated into Chen Xuanfeng''s arm and ravaged the meridians.


    This huge pain made Chen Xuanfeng''s face distorted. He put all Yuan Li into operation and then suppressed him. He looked at Chu Chen with great resentment: "if you have the ability, you can take off your mask and show your true appearance. Do you dare?"


    "I dare not." Chu Chen said at will.


    Hearing this, Chen Xuanfeng was about to vomit blood, but he didn''t expect to answer so directly.


    The purpose of saying that just now is to urge Chu Chen to take off his mask. Even if he is defeated today, he can use the force of tianjimen to capture him. At that time, no matter how many yanyangguo he snatches, he will be his own.


    However, he did not expect that Chu Chen was so straightforward that he choked him directly.


    "What kind of warrior are you? You can''t even take off your mask. "Chen Xuanfeng was so angry that his face was full of ridicule. He would urge Chu Chen to take off his mask.


    has the final say, "I am not a warrior, not what you call it, and what is called like a wild dog." Chu Chen cold voice returned a sentence, calm and self-contained continue to pick Yan Yang fruit.¡±Your majesty, you are really invincible. " At this time, a cold voice came, and a figure stopped in front of Chu Chen.


    Looking up, it is Yan Chuang, a disciple of Feihua Jiange.


    Like Chen Xuanfeng, he is also the triple cultivation of Lingwu realm.


    "I thought you were, but I don''t think so." Chu Chen sneered. Previously, Chen Xuanfeng drank coldly, and no one dared to speak out. It was Yan Chuang who stood up and fought against him. He thought he was a warm-blooded man, but he was so selfish that he wanted to suppress him with his strength.


    "I am invincible. What can I do with you? This Yanyang fruit is an ownerless thing. Since you can rob it, I can''t rob it?" Chu Chen spoke coldly.


    "This masked warrior is so crazy." The earthquake retreats Wei Tao, and Chen Xuanfeng has just stabilized the pressure. Does he still want to collide with Yan Chuang? At the moment, others even forget to fight for Yan YangGuo, but stop to look at Chu Chen here.


    "That''s right. We Qingluo warriors can rob them, but you alone can''t rob them. Dare to move one step and die!" Yan Chuang said in a cold voice, his eyes shot out the opportunity to kill, and the whole person stopped there with great confidence.


    But Chen Xuanfeng stands in another direction, Chu Chen is completely blocked by two people.


    "Other Empire warriors can''t rob them. Dare you tell me this rule is set by you?" Chu Chen''s eyes slightly coagulated.


    "There was no such rule before, but from now on, it has been." Yan Chuang scornfully smiles, as if in ridicule Chu Chen''s ignorance.


    "There was no such rule before, but now it''s up to you to say it. I don''t know what you are?" Chu Chen says directly, make crowd heart suddenly tremble.


    "This man is really arrogant. He said that Yan Chuang is something. In the whole Qingluo area, no one dares to say so. Who is this and how dare he be?"


    Yan Chuang''s face changed slightly, narrowed his eyes, staring at Chu Chen, an invisible killing machine gradually spread, quickly wrapped up Chu Chen.


    "You''ve made me angry, and it''s going to end badly!"


    Just a dozen words, like ice, came out of his mouth and made the air around him solidify. The crowd knew that Yan Chuang was going to attack.


    His strength is not weaker than Chen Xuanfeng. What''s more, he cultivates his sword technique. It''s a killing sword. He didn''t use it when he was fighting with Chen Xuanfeng.


    It can be seen that this is his means of protecting the bottom. If the upper Chu Chen is attacked, he may not be suppressed like Chen Xuanfeng.


    Wrapped by Yan Chuang''s murderous spirit like a blade, Chu Chen''s body stands steadily there, his long hair flying, his clothes flying, his face incomparably calm, and his eyes never blink.


    "Well, see how long you can play." Yan Chuang suddenly took a step forward.


    Boom! Feet fell on the ground, shaking, a fist fire, were from the ground below the agitation out.

 C183

    "Boom! Boom


    Yan Chuang walked slowly towards Chu Chen step by step. Every foot fell down and burst out a dull sound, like thunder.


    This scene was extremely shocking, and his momentum became more and more powerful, and a strong wind was gradually blowing around him, making a strong roar.


    "Coagulation." Yan Chuang cold mouth, is a step down, the whole body empty those violent gas, suddenly stars a whirlpool.


    In these whirlpool, suddenly violent roll, finally condenses a three foot long sword.


    One of the "hissing" onlookers took a breath of cold air, as if he had seen a terrible thing.


    "What''s the matter? What is Yan Chuang''s martial arts? "


    "Wanjian Jue!" The shocked warrior said with trembling eyes.


    "Wanjian Jue" Hearing what the man said, the other people nearby were shocked and their faces were full of shock.


    This is a terrible martial art of Feihua sword Pavilion. It is unique and unique. Once it is cultivated, it can condense ten thousand cold swords, shoot in the air, and move the sky.


    But Yan Chuang obviously didn''t practice to the extreme. He only had hundreds of cold swords. Even so, it was amazing.


    This martial art can only be performed by Yuan Li. It can gather hundreds of cold swords at the same time, which shows that Yan Chuang''s yuan power is very deep.


    "If you die under my ten thousand sword formula, you will have no regrets." Yan Chuang said with a sneer.


    Although he was domineering and arrogant, he was not a fool. Before Chu Chen suppressed Chen Xuanfeng, he could see clearly that in the collision, Chen Xuanfeng''s face was extremely ugly.


    Especially after Chu Chen stopped, Chen Xuanfeng''s meridians were still beating. It was obvious that the opponent''s yuan strength was so strong that even if he stopped, he also penetrated into his body and became rampant.


    Because of this, Yan Chuang will be the means to protect the bottom.


    As others said, the ten thousand sword formula is a unique skill of flying flower sword Pavilion, which can be divided into three stages.


    One is for the sword to break through the void and condense ten cold swords!


    Second, the sword destroys mountains and rivers, which can condense hundreds of cold swords!


    The third stage, is the highest peak, for the sword to kill nine days, ten thousand swords, sweep across the eight wasteland, Lingxiao forever!


    However, although this martial art is powerful, it is extremely difficult to cultivate. Only the founder of the flying flower sword Pavilion can cultivate it to the extreme. Even today''s leader has not reached that level.


    Yan Chuang, however, has a high talent and amazing martial arts understanding. Now he has practiced to destroy mountains and rivers by sword.


    Although there are only three realms in wanjian Jue, each realm can be divided into three levels: small state, big state and extreme state.


    The sword destroys the mountain and the river also has this division, and although Yan Chuang has cultivated to the second level, it is only a small success.


    Although it is very close to the third state, the more difficult it is to practice Wan Jian Jue. However, in his opinion, it is enough to kill Chu Chen.


    Yuan Qi changes into shape, which is the symbol of Lingwu realm, and the formation of eighteen weapons by condensing yuan force is also the symbol of Lingwu martial arts,.


    At the beginning of the war with Sima Lingkong, the opponent used a move to condense the yuan and change everything, which belongs to the martial art of Yuan qi transformation.


    However, Tian yanchuang''s performance is undoubtedly much more powerful. People have condensed a weapon to fight against the enemy, but he has actually condensed a hundred cold swords.


    Each handle is just like the essence, penetrating the void, clanging, walking with Yan Chuang, mingled on both sides of his body, ready to go.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xuanfeng frowned slightly. Yan Chuang was more powerful than he thought. He actually cultivated a ten thousand sword formula. If he did, he might not be able to stop it.


    And in this guess, the heart is also mixed with a trace of anger and unwilling, previously he and Chu Chen collision in the wind, but now Yan Chuang out, if defeated Chu Chen, will not prove to be better than himself?


    In that case, he will lose face.


    Such a thought naturally makes me feel uncomfortable. As a genius, no one wants to be surpassed by others.


    "Wanjian Jue, this is a very powerful martial art. It seems that the masked warrior will die." The rest of the warriors thought so.


    Although the performance of Chu Chen is very strong, but all people know nothing about him, do not know what cards. And wanjian Jue, we have heard of it. It is very powerful. Naturally, Yan Chuang is sure to win.


    To the surprise of the crowd, Yan Chuang and Chen Xuanfeng had the same cultivation and three levels of Lingwu realm. However, from the point of view of the strength, Yan Chuang was much more powerful than Chen Xuanfeng.


    No wonder he dared to stand up alone and let out wild words to deal with Chen Xuanfeng. Now it seems that he has this capital.


    There are many warriors in the same realm, but they are not strong or weak, such as Yuanli, martial arts, Gongfa, etc


    There are many factors that determine who will be more powerful in the same realm.


    In the face of the sword coming from the sky, Chu Chen is not afraid. His eyes are very calm, just like a quiet spring without a trace of waves.


    He has a means to deal with this kind of attack, which can be controlled by death.


    "Refining the soul to the essence." With a light recitation, the soul power slowly moves out and quickly leads to the palm."If you don''t dodge, you''ll die." Yan Chuang''s eyes slightly coagulate, showing a cruel smile.


    "Sword destroys mountains and rivers!"


    A burst of drink, on both sides of his body, a hundred of cold swords condensed into incomparable sword Qi, immediately covered by Chu Chen.


    This scene is extremely frightening. It even penetrates the void. Because the speed is too fast, the cold sword comes out in an instant and almost becomes a streamer.


    Such a terrorist attack, the target straight to Chu Chen, let the crowd see is a jump in the heart.


    "After this attack, I''m afraid the masked warrior will turn into flesh and mud. How can you resist this? The ten thousand sword formula is too powerful."


    However, to everyone''s horror, Chu Chen not only did not avoid, but also did not condense a defensive cover all over his body.


    "Is this guy crazy?" The crowd was surprised, their eyes fixed on the battlefield.


    Chu Chen was extremely calm, and the cold sword swept across the sky. He suddenly stretched out his hands and directly hit those swords.


    All of a sudden, the sound of breaking came out. Suddenly, a handle of the cold sword, which was condensed with vitality, suddenly broke into a little light and disappeared in an instant.


    "I''m not wrong. He actually used both hands to resist the ten thousand sword formula. Is that the palm made of ten thousand years black iron? It''s so hard." The crowd saw this scene, the heart can not help but jump, Chu Chen''s attack is too frightening.


    "How could that be possible." Yan Chuang''s heart sank suddenly, and Chen Xuanfeng was not able to resist the sword''s destruction of mountains and rivers. However, those who wore masks in front of him just broke easily with their hands and were shocked.


    "Boo boo boo..."


    The cold sword in the void is constantly broken into nothingness, and a wonderful sound comes out. Chu Chen used his soul power and Yuan force to display and disintegrate all these cold swords.


    "Sword destroys mountains and rivers!" Yan Chuang shouts again. He doesn''t believe it. If he doesn''t know the details, Chu Chen can really resist it. Even if it costs yuan to use the ten thousand sword formula, he doesn''t care.


    At this moment, the second wave of hundred cold swords pierced through again.


    But after this time, Yan Chuang''s breath was a little weak, and his face was pale.


    It''s a great expense to gather hundreds of cold swords with vitality. However, if you can kill Chu Chen, even if you are injured, it''s worth it.


    As a matter of fact, Yan Chuang''s expectation was defeated. In the face of the second wave of attack, Chu Chen still used his horrible fist to sweep over, destroy one side, and destroy all the cold swords in the sky.


    Until this time, Yan Chuang realized that Chu Chen was powerful, and there was a bad premonition in his heart.

 C184

    "If there is any other way, let it be." Now it''s Chu Chen''s turn to approach him step by step.


    But Yan Chuang unconsciously stepped back a step. He couldn''t see how strong the other side was in the end? But he is the three levels of Lingwu realm, and he has no such terrible yuan force.


    Where did he know that Chu Chen was not even the third level of Lingwu realm, but the second level of Lingwu realm.


    "What else do you want to do after the contest Yan Chuang suddenly said, he saw Chu Chen step by step, eyes mixed with murder, feel a burst of fear.


    Previously, the opponent broke the ten thousand sword formula with his palm. Who knows if there are other means. If he fights, he is not sure that he can be killed.


    "What you said is ridiculous. You said you would kill me, but now you are defeated. On the contrary, it is a contest. Do you think there is such a good thing in the world?" Chu Chen''s steps did not stop, toward the other side slowly, momentum than just Yan Chuang also domineering good points.


    "What does he want to do? Is it hard to kill Yan Chuang?" The crowd was surprised to see Chu Chen''s move.


    In the Qingluo region, Feihua jiangge is not a small sect. Like Tianji gate, it is a first-class force in this area. Even if he had a strong martial arts cultivation and killed Yan Chuang at this time, was he not afraid that he would be killed by the people of Feihua sword pavilion.


    The crowd thought, Chu Chen never thought, it is because of this, he would like to kill Yan Chuang.


    The other party has already started, and just said that he would kill him. Even if he let go now, Yan Chuang would definitely revenge. It is possible that after leaving huolongyan mountain, he would launch a encirclement and killing on himself, depending on Yan YangGuo''s allure.


    Chu Chen ordinary people will not provoke others, but once others provoke him, since they start, it will be eradicated, will not leave any hidden danger to themselves.


    "Do you really want to die? It''s too simple for us to kill you." Yan Chuang out a voice, although he can not beat Chu Chen, but to use the sects to suppress it.


    "If you want to live, you should not threaten me with sects, which will only push you to death faster." Chu Chen indifferently said, the cold air in the eyes is thicker.


    The speed under his feet suddenly increased, but in an instant he forced it up.


    "Chen Xuanfeng, if you don''t kill this person, you don''t want to get yanyangguo." At this critical juncture, Yan Chuang discarded his face and put his hope on Chen Xuanfeng.


    As long as two people join hands, they can''t believe that they can''t kill Chu Chen. Even if they''re a four strong warrior in Lingwu realm, they can''t resist it.


    Chen Xuanfeng didn''t refuse. Yan Chuang''s words were just what he wanted.


    Previously, he was still thinking that if Yan Chuang killed Chu Chen, he would lose face. As a result, the other party''s cultivation was beyond his imagination, and he broke all the Jian Jue. Now, he will kill Yan Chuang.


    And in the heart that unwilling, there is a trace of anger, also immediately disappeared, at present only and Yan Chuang join hands, can resist each other, otherwise today even Yan Yang fruit may not be able to get.


    "Good, then join hands with you for the time being, kill him first, and then compete for Yan Yang fruit with strength." Chen Xuanfeng responded, and suddenly rushed.


    "Kill me? Not necessarily. " Chu Chen sneers and starts the fast wind footwork. He rushes towards Yan quickly.


    "Just now you used the ten thousand sword formula to attack. I am the passive side. Now it''s my turn to attack. You must show your strength, or you will die."


    "I admit it''s not your opponent, but it''s more than enough to resist you." Yan Chuang said confidently, showing disdain smile. After a while, he joined hands with Chen Xuanfeng, but he didn''t know who was dead.


    Brush, but in an instant, Chu Chen burst from, that sharp posture, like a sharp sword, nothing can resist.


    At a distance of one foot, Chu Chen grabbed his back with one hand, and the purple thunder sword suddenly ejected: "broken sword style!"


    This sword, extremely quick, suddenly and quickly killed.


    "What a fast sword." Yan Chuang pupil fierce a contraction, he is careless, although thought Chu Chen has the card, but also did not expect is so fierce.


    Chen Xuanfeng rushed to help him, but who could have predicted that the other side would have killed him in a thousand seconds.


    There is not so much time left for Yan Chuang, he looks a change, quickly open Najie, hand also appears a sword.


    The handle of this sword is very wide and thick, and its frame is half larger than that of ordinary sword.


    "Low level artifact." When the crowd saw the drawing of the sword, they exclaimed.


    "Spirit weapon" is much more powerful than ordinary weapons. It can instill vitality into it and greatly increase its attack power. At the same time, it can be repeatedly refined and even depict the array inside.


    "It''s actually a spirit weapon. No wonder he said he couldn''t use a sword to fight Chen Xuanfeng." Chu Chen thought to himself.


    All the way, he only saw the spirit weapon once, or the blue dragon sword used by Zhou Yang on Qingcheng island. Unexpectedly, Yan Chuang also had a low-level spirit weapon.


    However, he was not surprised that some big sects and even the martial arts families had several spiritual weapons. This is a very normal thing. It is only because of the high price and the lack of wide circulation, it is the thing many martial artists dream of.Chu Chen is not moved. Although his purple thunder sword is not a spirit weapon, it is a weapon with high forging level.


    In addition, there are mysterious black swords, their lethality, and their defensive power. They are so amazing that they can''t even be measured by the specific division of weapons.


    "The sword breaks the void!"


    Yan Chuang fought hard for two times in a row. He did not hesitate to consume the little energy left in his body, and put out the two moves at the same time.


    The purple thunder sword is extremely fast and fierce. It breaks all the cold swords in the sky with one sword. It stirs up a terrible strong wind and then rushes to kill Yan.


    Although Chu Chen can break the code of ten thousand swords, Yan Chuang, after all, is the triple cultivation of Lingwu realm. With this short time, he quickly retreats.


    "You are too naive to kill me!"


    Yan Chuang retreats, sneering at Chu Chen''s cold voice. At this time, Chen Xuanfeng has already killed him. He doesn''t need to worry.


    "Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    In the moment, the strong force of the purple sword will open his eyes, and the strong strength of the sword will open.


    "Hum"


    a terrible sound wave appeared quickly, and suddenly spread out like a tide, mixed with terrible destructive power, and the surrounding space was shaking.


    Chu Chen is ready to send out. The sound of instant killing is aimed at Yan Chuang. Its lethality can be imagined.


    This move, too sudden, Yan Chuang didn''t think of it at all, but in a moment, his ears shed blood, and then, his nostrils, eyes, mouth, all sped out a stream of blood arrows, his face suddenly withered, and he couldn''t believe it looking at Chu Chen.


    He could not understand why he had escaped, but he could not escape the fate of death.


    This scene shocked everyone: "what kind of martial art is this? It just sends out a sound wave, which actually kills Yan Chuang, the triple of Lingwu state?"


    Chen Xuanfeng was also shocked. His body stopped immediately. He looked at Chu Chen in a bit of shock, thinking about what happened to that blow.

 C185

    "The sound of instant killing is really powerful." Seeing this result, Chu Chen''s eyes showed the light of excitement.


    Although it has been some time since I created this martial art, it is the first time to use it against the enemy.


    He wanted to seriously injure Yan Chuang, and then started to kill him with a strong wind footwork, giving him a final blow. Who knows, the sound of instant killing will kill it directly.


    However, Chu Chen knew it was just a fluke.


    Yan Chuang has three levels of blood and martial arts. Where is his strength? The reason why he killed Yan Chuang so easily was because he had used the ten thousand sword formula several times before. In addition, the impact of purple thunder sword on Yan Chuang made him in a relatively weak state. His combat effectiveness was not half of that of the peak. At this time, the sudden attack of the sound of instant killing led to his direct death.


    However, in the eyes of other people, this is undoubtedly shocking, especially Chen Xuanfeng, who saw Chu Chen turning around, staring at himself and being in a dilemma.


    Just now, he agreed to Yan Chuang''s request to join hands. He also said that he would kill Chu Chen and fight for Yan YangGuo. However, now, it''s not Chu Chen who died, but Yan Chuang. And it''s so fast that from his action, he didn''t even have time to stop him.


    Yan Chuang, who is also a member of the three levels of Lingwu state, died in this way, which made his heart sink. People who were more powerful than him were all dead. How could he resist it.


    "Sir, you killed Yan Chuang. To tell you the truth, the people from the flying flower sword pavilion are also on the huolongyan mountain, on the first step, but it doesn''t matter. I can help you out of trouble. From now on, how about if we don''t invade the river when we enter the water?" Chen Xuanfeng said.


    The original arrogance, now disappeared, facing Chu Chen, he has a feeling of facing the beast, with a sense of oppression, in order to be safe, had to pull down his face to seek peace.


    Chu Chen didn''t express any meaning, but his eyes coagulated and asked, "the people in the flying flower sword pavilion are also on the fire dragon burning mountain. Do you mean their pavilion master?"


    "Yes, to be honest, we are here for Yan YangGuo, but the powerful figures of the major forces in Qingluo region have long been gathered in huolongyan mountain for more precious things. They have been there for a long time, because of our accomplishments, it is very dangerous to go in, so we can only fight for Yan YangGuo." Chen Xuanfeng said quickly as soon as he saw the play.


    At the same time, he also calculated secretly in his heart that he would not dare to kill himself as long as he dragged the other party in front of him. When the master came down from the first step, he would be killed again. No matter what, Yan YangGuo could not fall into other people''s hands.


    All the major forces in Qingluo region have come here. They are more than 3000 Zhang. Are they here for the cold star grass? Chu Chen doubted.


    If this is the case, then the news of the birth of cold star grass is not unknown, or a small number of people know, but this small number of people are experts in the Qingluo region.


    He could not help frowning. It was not easy to fight for it.


    "Sir, what I said..." Seeing that Chu Chen did not speak, Chen Xuanfeng did not know what he thought in his mind, and immediately reminded him.


    "I have killed Yan Chuang, and the leader of the flying flower sword Pavilion is over 3000 Zhang at the moment. You must be the master of Tianji gate. If I let you go, you will not kill me in return, but will protect me? And Yan YangGuo, you are also not moved? " Chu Chen stares at him and says slowly.


    Chen was swept by Chu Chen''s eyes. With these words, Chen Xuanfeng felt a little empty in his heart. Of course, it was a lie. In fact, it was to delay him. He came here for Yan YangGuo. How could he not be moved.


    Even just now he had planned how to kill Chu Chen. However, he could only think in his heart and didn''t dare to say it.


    He tried to calm himself and said, "yes, as long as you don''t kill me, even if the master of the flying flower sword Pavilion is there, I can protect you. As for the leader of Tianji sect, I have a way. It depends on whether you agree or not."


    "Sorry, I don''t believe you." Chu Chen grinned and quickly attacked him with his swift footwork.


    How could he believe Chen Xuanfeng? Maybe he didn''t know that the leader of the flying flower sword Pavilion and the head of Tianji gate were more than 3000 Zhang, he might be able to let him go, but he couldn''t let him go after he knew it.


    Chen Xuanfeng''s face is great. Even if he can keep his sect from fighting, how can he control the people in the flying flower sword pavilion? After all, Yan Chuang is their outstanding disciple. A disciple with unlimited potential was killed in this way. As the leader of a sect, he can''t be generous enough to let the murderer go. Even Xing meteor doesn''t have this kind of spirit.


    "Sir, do you really want to die? I want to talk to you sincerely." When Chen Xuanfeng saw Chu Chen''s direct attack, he could not help but change his face. Did the other party see through his lies?


    "I don''t want to die, but if I believe you, I really want to die." Chu Chen indifferently said, since killed Yan Chuang, then simply killed Chen Xuanfeng. Anyway, this feud has been settled, and the other party can''t let go of himself. It''s wise to take action first.


    Facing Chu Chen''s death, Chen Xuanfeng''s heart leaps. He thinks that he is not Yan Chuang''s opponent. Naturally, he can''t resist Chu Chen. After seeing Yan YangGuo, he turns his head and runs away.


    Its direction is more than 3000 Zhang.


    A few days ago, the strong men in Qingluo region had already gone more than 3000 Zhang. If you want to survive, you must find the leader of Tianji sect."It seems that what he said is true." Seeing Chen Xuanfeng''s escape direction, Chu Chen has confirmed that there is a strong man in Qingluo area, and now he is on the fire dragon mountain.


    "You can''t escape."


    Chu Chen opens his mouth, and the sound of instant killing suddenly comes out, and rushes to Chen Xuanfeng.


    Chen Xuanfeng was shocked when he felt the domineering and cracking sound. However, in a flash, a sharp breath like a knife edge penetrated his face and burst into his ears like thunder.


    His body trembled and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Chu Chen couldn''t let him escape, or he would push himself to the edge of death. Now, it''s impossible to stop.


    The sound of instant killing pays attention to the fact that the sound wave breaks through the air in a short time, which has a serious impact on the mind due to the reason of mixed soul power.


    Although it is not enough to let Chen Xuanfeng die suddenly, it can make him slow down his escape because of collision.


    This buffer time is enough for Chu Chen to kill him. He doesn''t use purple thunder sword, because Chen Xuanfeng is a triple of blood martial arts. One sword is not enough to kill him.


    "Thunderbolt, Yuan explosion!" Chu Chen leaped up and smashed his huge fist fiercely.


    "Mountain climbing palm!" Chen Xuanfeng shook his head hard to make his dizziness slightly lighter. Then he raised his hand and collided with him.


    even though he was the third level of Lingwu realm, he was still defeated by Chu Chen.


    The power of the ten martial veins is the most powerful state of martial arts. Based on this, it is extremely powerful in terms of yuan power.


    From killing Yan Chuang to now, the breath of Chu Chen is steady as usual, without a trace of urgency. At the moment, the thunder yuan explosion, with full strength, has the power to destroy the mountain.


    Not long ago, Chen Xuanfeng had suffered a loss. This time, he was careful enough to release his strength without reservation. At the same time, after the attack of his right hand, his left hand followed him.


    Two such as the blade of the palm, together to resist the bombardment from Chu Chen.

 C186

    "You can''t resist it. Give it to me Chu Chen burst into a drink, his whole body momentum soared again, and his strong and incomparable strength directly shook Chen Xuanfeng''s body out.


    "Purple thunder sword!" Chu Chen''s eyes were cold, holding a long sword in his hand, he killed him in the air.


    Its attack speed, very fast, does not give Chen Xuanfeng a chance to react.


    "Brush, puff..." With a stream of blood, Chen Xuanfeng''s neck was directly scratched.


    For a moment, I just felt a cold feeling all over my body. The cold wind poured into my throat. There was something rushing out.


    Looking down, it was blood, red blood, like the flood of blood, unable to stop the spray, splashed all over the ground.


    Chen Xuanfeng raised his eyes and frowned. Looking at Chu Chen, he saw the light of resentment in his eyes.


    He is unwilling, unwilling to die like this, but, unfortunately, he got into Chu Chen, until now was killed, everything is a bit unreal.


    There was a strange sound in his throat, but Chen Xuanfeng still couldn''t speak. His expression suddenly froze. He leaned back and fell flat on the ground.


    "If anyone wants to die, just do it!"


    Chu Chen didn''t even look at Chen Xuanfeng''s body. He strode forward a few steps. Before he came to the cliff, he picked all the Yanyang fruits and immediately put them into Najie.


    The crowd still can''t respond to it. In the blink of an eye, the strange masked martial artist killed Yan Chuang and Chen Xuanfeng with the force of thunder. It''s amazing.


    The shock of a scene, incomparably clear brand in the heart, at the moment think of, still body tremor.


    "Yan YangGuo, he had to go alone." A person swallows saliva, the eye shows the hot color, but in the Chu Chen frightens under, did not dare to move rashly.


    Yan Chuang and Chen Xuanfeng are three times of cultivation in the Lingwu realm. They are both killed at the moment. Who dares to do it, unless they are afraid to die.


    These words, will a small number of people''s mind calculation, an instant rout.


    Indeed, even Yan Chuang and Chen Xuanfeng can kill them. What are they? Although Yan YangGuo is rare, it is far from life.


    In particular, Wei Tao''s heart is pounding. Previously, he provoked Chu Chen with insults and taunts. Now when he saw Yan Chuang and Chen Xuanfeng killed, he was scared to death.


    But his worry is obviously superfluous, with his eyes as Chu Chen.


    After the Yan Yang fruit was taken away, Chu Chen did not stay, immediately took a step and left here.


    "Alas..." The crowd only sighs, this is a cavity of fire to snatch Yan YangGuo, but the final result is that all Yanyang fruits are occupied by Chu Chen, and all of them rush to the empty, which is a vain trip.


    Although the heart has dissatisfaction, but no one dares to say a "no" word, in the face of Chu Chen''s powerful strength, who dares to offend? Martial arts world, only respect the strong.


    "My God, look where he has gone." Just as the crowd was about to disperse and go down the mountain, a man suddenly seemed to see something shocking. He could not help but open his mouth and shout, and his eyes widened.


    As he looked, others looked, and then the same look appeared.


    The man with the mask of martial arts is walking more than 3000 Zhang.


    "Doesn''t he want to live? Over the second step, up the place, the temperature is incomparably terrible, the flame can melt dark iron


    "Not necessarily. Maybe he can hold on, but I doubt that he is trying to get something better from it? As far as I know, many strong men in Qingluo region went out a few days ago and all gathered at the top of huolongyan mountain. It is said that some good things were born. " Someone said in more detail.


    This matter is very hidden. They have heard about it because they are the best in the sect. Although they don''t know what treasures are born, they must be very precious. However, their accomplishments are too low to be more than 3000 Zhang, so they can only compete for Yanyang fruit.


    Even Yan Chuang and Chen Xuanfeng did not dare to climb the peak at will.


    One is that the leader of the sect may have warned, and the other is that it is too dangerous. However, few people can say clearly how dangerous it is. Although they are outstanding, they are too young to reach that level.


    However, it is such a dangerous place. At the moment, Chu Chen went up. The crowd was stunned and began to wonder which country''s evil genius was acting so crazily.


    Chu Chen did go over 3000 Zhang, because the cold star grass appeared on the top of the mountain. No matter what danger there was, he had to go. If he missed this opportunity, he did not know where the next cold star grass would appear, let alone when he would wait. He could not afford to waste this time.


    Soon, Chu Chen''s body disappeared in the eyes of the crowd.


    After only about a hundred Zhang, Chu Chen was surprised. He moved a little bit of Yuan Li and brush it, and then he moved towards the air. With a sound of Chi, he suddenly gave out a burning sound, and the void suddenly became boiling.


    "It''s more than 3000 Zhang. It''s really terrible. The fire energy has reached this level."


    Seeing the reaction of the friction between Yuanli and the air, Chu Chen''s eyes showed a touch of horror. No wonder those young warriors dare not come, but this is just a hundred feet away, and they still don''t know the danger."It looks like you need to be careful." This thought, Chu Chen Dynasty mountain climbing.


    The top of huolongyan mountain is a large area of undulating rocks, like a sword, which cuts off the sharp peak from the side. On the top of the mountain, there are endless flames burning, like blooming red flowers, incomparably spectacular.


    In the center of the mountain top, there is a lava lake in the shape of a funnel. Inside, there is a strong water of magma, which makes a gurgling sound, like boiling water. With the layers of bubbles exploding, the fire goes straight to the sky. The hot temperature is like burning the void.


    At the moment, on the top of the fire dragon flame peak, there are more than a dozen middle-aged people and old people standing on their bodies. They are full of breath, blocking all the fire coming from their faces.


    Now, these people are all looking at the lava lake with a trace of heat in their eyes, but no one dares to get close to it, and they are all kept at a hundred feet away.


    "It''s almost two days before the cold star comes out." An old man in a brown robe, squinting his eyes, said in a hoarse voice.


    "I''ve been waiting for five days, and I don''t care about waiting two more days. Why are you in a hurry?"


    Ten feet away from the old man in brown robes, a middle-aged man with Yan Su''s face opened his mouth. His voice was sonorous and forceful, with a sense of oppression. He only moved his lower lip slightly, and his voice was loud and clear, even if it was very far away.


    "I haven''t been in a hurry in my life, but the cold star grass is very important to me." When the old man in grey robe said this, he flashed a sharp light in his turbid eyes, like a sword, penetrating the void, and soon disappeared. His face returned to normal.

 C187

    "Ha ha, master of wooden pavilion, since everyone is here, this cold star grass is not only useful to you, but also depends on two days later." The serious middle-aged man said with a strange smile.


    "Yi Xuan, I''m not old yet. I don''t need you to remind me. Who has the strength, who gets the cold star grass." Grey robed old man Gu Jing wubo, but in saying these words, incomparably firm, seems to be on the cold star grass potential.


    "Of course. At this time, I think the outstanding disciples of our major sects should still be fighting for Yan YangGuo. Master of the wooden pavilion, I heard that you have a famous disciple named Yan Chuang in the flying flower sword Pavilion. His cultivation is very good. It seems that he has also cultivated the ten thousand sword formula. How does it compare with Chen Xuanfeng, the outstanding disciple of Tianji sect? " The middle-aged man named Yi Xuan said coldly.


    "I can''t compare it. The Tianji gate has a deep foundation. Where can we compare with the flying flower sword pavilion?" The old man in the grey robe replied that although he was modest, his tone was clearly disdainful, as if he had deliberately said so.


    "I hope it''s the same as the master of wooden pavilion said. But don''t worry, even if I send Chen Xuanfeng to defeat Yan Chuang, I won''t kill him." Yi Xuan coldly smile, the words take a stab to counterattack to go back.


    "It seems too early for the two to fight now. Let''s wait two days." Another man spoke, a middle-aged man, and then others spoke.


    All the people who can come here are the leaders of the major sects in the Qingluo region. They have extremely high accomplishments and are not in harmony with each other.


    There is only one cold star grass, and only one person finally gets it. Therefore, after two days, they are enemies to each other.


    At the moment, Chu Chen had no idea of the situation at the top of the mountain. He was climbing towards the mountain. Even if he had strong energy to protect his body, he felt very uncomfortable at the moment. The huge sweat was dripping, but still falling on the ground, it was directly evaporated.


    What makes Chu Chen feel lucky is that in the first stage, there are no monsters, which has to be said to be a happy thing. Otherwise, in this state, if we encounter monsters, it will be a fierce battle.


    "If I didn''t have ten martial veins, I''m afraid it would have been impossible to do anything by relying on the dual level of Lingwu realm." Chu Chen thought in his heart.


    Until the whole day passed, Chu Chen finally reached the top of the Flaming Mountain of fire dragon. However, he just glanced at it and squatted down directly to gather his breath.


    On the top of the peak, there were more than a dozen people. Chu Chen thought of Chen Xuanfeng''s words. It seems that these people are the patriarchs of the major sects in the Qingluo region.


    In order to be safe, Chu Chen hid himself and watched the peak with vigilant eyes. Now he was quite sure that these people were coming for the cold star grass.


    His heart sank slightly. All of these people were at the patriarchal level. Fighting for the two levels of Lingwu realm was undoubtedly a search for death. For a moment, Chu Chen fell into thinking.


    But the situation in front of him is very clear. He has no choice but to wait quietly and not be discovered by these people.


    "The cold star grass is one of the five main materials for me to refine the ice dragon blood pill. Even if there are mountains and rivers of fire, we have to fight for it." Chu Chen heart a cruel, secretly said.


    He is like a wolf, quietly hiding in the dark, just waiting for the opportunity to come out at the critical moment.


    After waiting for a whole day, there was a sudden change on the top of the peak.


    In the lake of magma, it was extremely violent. The huge bubble exploded and splashed out countless water of magma. The terrible fire, like a wave, burst out in all directions.


    "Cold star grass is coming out." A sect leader said quickly. His tone was full of excitement. After waiting for such a long time, he was about to appear. He was looking forward to it.


    Chu Chen, hiding on the edge of the cliff, heard this sentence, and immediately came to his spirit. He must ensure that the cold star grass will be snatched away before it falls into other people''s hands.


    However, in the face of more than a dozen strong men, it is not easy for him to snatch them from Lingwu state.


    The lake of magma was boiling completely, and the huge air pressure forced the void. The whole space was violently impacted by the fire energy. More than a dozen powerful patriarchal level people kept approaching the lake.


    When the distance is about 20 Zhang, the greedy color appears in everyone''s eyes.


    In the process of magma tumbling, at the edge of it, there is a dark green grass half a foot long, emitting bursts of cold air, forming a protective circle, gradually spreading, blocking all the raging fire outside, even the magma can not invade.


    Its roots firmly rooted in the rock, revealing a strong vitality, in this environment, indicating its extraordinary identity.


    Seeing this scene, all the people grew up their eyes, especially the master of the wooden pavilion in the flying flower sword Pavilion. In his turbid eyes, the sharp essence was emitted, as if he had seen a rare treasure.


    His martial arts life is not much, and his need to be able to extend the life of heaven and earth treasures.


    Although the cold star grass grows on the edge of the magma, it will absorb the light from the bright moon and stars before night. However, the essence that can be obtained each time is very few.


    Until it is fully grown, the cold star grass needs to absorb about ten years before and after. In this process, the cold air of stars becomes so vast that even magma can resist it. In addition, it is the existence of fire energy that can refine it into nourishing fertilizer.It is precisely because of the extremely harsh growth environment and long growth time that the cold star grass is a rare treasure. It is the best material for alchemy and can be used to prolong life. This is the reason why the master of flying flower sword Pavilion covets it.


    If it is refined and swallowed up, it will directly increase the Shou yuan of about three years. Although the three-year period seems to be very short, it is extremely important for those who are close to Shou yuan. Even if it is only a few days, it is more important than everything. In these three years, it may be able to break through.


    When the cold star grass is not growing well, it will be immersed in the magma all the time. Once it grows well, the fire energy will surge, and the magma will overturn and gradually expose. At this time, it is the moment when the cold star grass grows well.


    "The cold star grass is mine, nobody can get it." The old man in grey robes all made one move. He flew straight up in the air. Although he was small and thin, and Shou yuan was close to making him look thin, at this moment, he broke out with incomparable momentum.


    He is the first expert in the Qingluo region. Even though his Qi and blood are not prosperous, he still has an incomparably terrible fighting power. The lean camel is bigger than the horse.


    "Mu Qingyang, you are all dying. Why fight for the cold star grass? You might as well give it to us." Yi Xuan, the leader of Tianji gate, flies in the air and stops in front of Mu Qingyang.


    "Even if I''m going to die, it''s not what you want to stop. Get out of my way!" Mu Qingyang gave a cold hum, the sound was like ice, straight into the heart, as if the body would be frozen.


    "Get out of the way? It depends on whether you have this ability Yi Xuan sneered.


    "Sword!" Mu Qingyang frowned and drank wildly. A sharp sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Try my cangyan sword!"


    Immediately, he held the sword in his right hand and chopped it in the air. A sharp sword, Mundon, broke the void and shot straight at Yi Xuan.

 C188

    "Medium level artifact." Yi Xuan murmured on his mouth, and his eyes fixed on the broken empty sword. Then he gave a cold hum, reached out his big hand, and immediately went towards the sword light.


    "Thunder breaks!"


    I saw on that big hand, suddenly burst out a burst of mysterious vortex air flow, like a long gun, facing the cangyan sword surging away, carrying incomparable gas.


    In an instant, the whirlwind wrapped the sword quickly, and the vast Yuan force was pounding fiercely.


    "I want to break my cangyan sword just by breaking the thunder. I''m afraid you think too much about it, Yi Xuan." Mu Qingyang scorned a sneer, and the whole body of Yuan Li was even more terrifying. The cangyan sword suddenly soared, raging in the whirlpool, and wanted to tear open an exit.


    Yi xuanmei''s head wrinkled. Although Mu Qingyang is dying, his cultivation is still terrible. It seems that he has underestimated it.


    However, the cold star grass is also likely to be obtained, and it is impossible for him to give up his hand. The whirlwind is like a hurricane and has the energy to destroy everything.


    "Hoo Chi la


    Cangyan sword finally broke through the thunder. Yi Xuan''s body trembled and immediately stepped back two steps.


    Although Mu Qingyang breaks through the attack, the sword Qi of cangyan sword disappears in a moment. He takes it back in a moment, and is shocked by the shock wave, and goes back out in the same way.


    In this attack, the two men were evenly matched, and even, Yi Xuan was a little weak.


    The rest of the people cast a trace of guard against Mu Qingyang.


    This old guy has not appeared for several years, because Shouyuan is about to end. They didn''t pay attention to him originally. A dying man, with his blood withering and his physical function declining, is bound to be unable to compare with his peak.


    No one thought that he was as powerful as Yi Xuan, and he didn''t take advantage of the war. He couldn''t help feeling a little shocked.


    It is worthy of being the first master in the Qingluo area. Even in his later years, he is still so powerful. Today, if you want to win the cold star grass, I''m afraid we have to fight a big war.


    "Hum, you want to fight me. Don''t forget that I saw you become the leader of Tianji gate. I don''t know how old you are. Now I want to stop me. It''s ridiculous." Wood Qingyang said coldly.


    His eyes were full of cold and overcast by wrinkled skin.


    In the face of Mu Qingyang, Yi Xuan sneered twice: "at this time, what''s the use of pulling these? Who can get the cold star grass, who is the winner."


    Immediately, he said to the rest of the people, "gentlemen, what are you waiting for? If you don''t join hands to deal with Mu Qingyang, no one can get cold star grass."


    "Did you join hands in advance?" Mu Qingyang''s face changed and he asked in a very gloomy way. Although his accomplishments are the most powerful among these people, if they join hands, they are not sure they can win.


    "Who let you mu Qingyang be the first expert in Qingluo domain? If we don''t join hands, I''m afraid we''ll all suffer from you today. You didn''t expect such a simple thing. It seems that you are not only old, but also hard to use your head." Yi Xuan said sarcastically.


    Long before he came to huolongyan mountain, he discussed with other people that he would kill Mu Qingyang first, and then we could obtain hanxingcao with our strength.


    "Is it up to you? So what? Let''s go. I haven''t been active for a long time. " Wood Qingyang indifferent said, thin body broke out on the fierce killing machine, in the face of joint efforts, actually not afraid.


    "Don''t delay any more, kill quickly!" With Yi Xuan''s rebuke, the rest of them all go to kill Mu Qingyang.


    But in the face of the joint efforts of all, Mu Qingyang has disdain in his eyes. When he was respected in Qingluo domain, these people did not know where they were. Now they want to kill him? That''s ridiculous.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll give you one."


    Mu Qingyang was crazy. He didn''t have much life and didn''t care about his body. His fighting power was terrible.


    All kinds of terrible martial arts were cultivated by him to be superb and powerful. When he came up, he beat a patriarch and spat out blood for dozens of Zhang.


    It was at this time that Chu Chen, who was hiding at the edge of the cliff, kept an eye on the development of the situation until this time, when he saw the scuffle, his eyes suddenly flashed a light, and he quickly launched his fast wind footwork towards the lake of magma.


    Chu Chen has calculated, this is the only chance. If you don''t take advantage of it now, both sides will fight for each other. No matter who wins, the cold star grass will brush past him, which means that he has lost the chance to fight.


    Chu Chen has been waiting for a full day to calculate any possibility, and even dozens of mobile routes in his mind.


    With the strength of his whole body and the fast wind footwork, his speed reached the extreme. It was like a hurricane. With a whish, he moved out twenty or thirty feet away in an instant.


    Chu Chen not only has to maintain the speed, but also to guard against the scuffle crowd, as long as they found out, even if only one person shot, but also enough to die several times.


    These people are the patriarchs of the major forces in the Qingluo region, and their accomplishments are above Wuzhong in the Lingwu realm, which is much higher than him.


    In particular, Mu Qingyang and Yi Xuan may have reached the peak of Lingwu state and even Shenwu state.Such accomplishments, even in the Ziyun Empire, are very strong.


    Fifty Zhang


    Thirty Zhang


    Twenty Zhang


    Chu Chen''s breath gradually became rapid.


    Only 20 Zhang, the lake of magma is in front of him. The whole appearance of cold star grass is very clear. As long as he crosses this short distance, he can snatch it.


    However, at this time, a roaring voice cleaved in the air: "where do not know what to do, dare to take advantage of our scuffle, fish in troubled waters."


    Chu Chen''s heart suddenly sank, the worst thing happened, his action was found, in the face of easy Xuan cold drink, more quickly toward the cold star grass.


    "Asshole, didn''t you hear me talking to you?" The battle between the two sides stopped immediately, and their eyes fell on Chu Chen angrily.


    "The cold star grass belongs to me. You dare to take it under my eyes." Muqingyang first step action, toward Chu Chen rushed, the momentum of terror immediately bloomed.


    He was so fast that he pushed him up in a flash.


    At this time, Chu Chen knew that he couldn''t move forward. He immediately stopped and took advantage of everyone''s inattention to swallow the breath Dan, and then a vast breath gushed out of his body.


    He was so surprised that he thought he had to digest it. Moreover, looking at the breath, he was really very strong.


    Quickly adjusted the next look, Chu Chen suddenly stopped the body, slowly turned back, rushed to kill the wood Qingyang, a angry drink: "what do you count, also dare to fight against the emperor?"


    "Well?" Mu Qingyang was stunned and suddenly stopped. He felt the breath of Chu Chen''s explosion. His face was startled, "Shenwu state warrior?"


    Other people also noticed that Chu Chen''s breath suddenly became strong, and he could not help but wipe his sweat. He was actually a martial artist in Shenwu state.


    The news of cold star grass is only known by the leaders of Qingluo sect. How did the martial arts master know about it? Is he an old antique hidden in Qingluo area? In the impression, it seems that there is no such person, and soon Chu Chen is inferred to be the strong man of other empires.


    Swallowing breath pill, this method, in Chu Chen''s previous thinking of many coping strategies, however, just like breath is not enough, Chu Chen made his voice very hoarse, speak extremely arrogant.


    To give people the feeling that he has no fear and has that strength, it will make people believe that he is a martial arts practitioner. Otherwise, he will not have the confidence to speak.

 C189

    In the face of Chu Chen''s fury, Mu Qingyang is completely afraid to move. Although his cultivation is powerful, it is only limited to the Qingluo region, which is only the nine peaks of Lingwu state, which is still a step away from Shenwu state.


    However, although it is only one step short, there is a huge gap in strength. To put it bluntly, a real martial arts monk can easily kill him.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I just offended you. I hope you can forgive me. I''m the master of the flying flower sword Pavilion in Qingluo. If you have a chance, you can come and have a cup of tea."


    "I haven''t heard of flying flower sword Pavilion. As for a cup of tea, I''ll talk about it later." Chu Chen said at will, showing disdain in his eyes.


    When he was rejected in front of everyone, Mu Qingyang showed a trace of shame on his face, but he did not dare to offend him and stood there respectfully.


    At this time, Yi Xuan came out. His eyes were fixed on Chu Chen, and his eyes flickered slightly: "master, this place is called qingluoyu. We are all masters of some sects in Qingluo domain. Where are you from?"


    "Are you questioning me?" Chu Chen''s cold eyes swept away, with a threatening color, the whole body breath surging, belonging to the momentum of martial arts, swept out without reservation.


    Shocked by this momentum, Yi Xuan''s face changed and he said quickly, "excuse me, master. I just didn''t mean to ask. I just want to see if I''ve heard of the name of the venerable."


    "Since you are wearing a mask, you don''t want to show your true face. You want to keep a low profile. As for the taboo, do you want to ask?" Wood Qingyang sneered, taking the opportunity to smear Yi Xuan in front of the strong, but also has the meaning of performance.


    He stayed in the Lingwu state for many years, but he couldn''t break through. In addition, he was getting older and his Qi and blood were withering and his function was declining. Later, even if he could break through, he couldn''t succeed because his body couldn''t keep up with him.


    This time, I came for the cold star grass. I want to extend my life and improve my Qi and blood by relying on the Yin and cold power contained in the cold star grass.


    This is not the only way. There is another way to get the help of senior people. As early as a few years ago, Mu Qingyang went everywhere to visit the powerful martial arts experts, hoping to help himself.


    However, they don''t know you, so why should they help you? After being beaten for a long time, they simply returned to Qingluo area and began to sit in meditation. However, the effect was very little. Only when they heard the birth of cold star grass, did they come quickly and wanted to seize the last chance.


    Never thought, at this moment, suddenly appeared a martial arts man, which made Mu Qingyang''s eyes bright.


    This mask strong man ran straight to the lake of magma, obviously for the sake of cold star grass, and competed with these experts. He only died. Knowing that he could not get the cold star grass, Mu Qingyang put his mind on the sudden appearance of the martial arts monk.


    If we can push the boat along the river, suppress Yi Xuan and others with him, and then flatter them. Once we get their guidance, we may be able to break through without any pills.


    Think of here, Mu Qingyang heart a burst of fire.


    "He is right. I walked in the Xuanyuan spiritual realm only to understand the power of all things. The reason why I wear a mask is that I don''t want to show my true appearance. I just want to act in a low profile. You really don''t have the qualification to know my name." Chu Chen tone indifferently said.


    After hearing this, Yi Xuan''s body trembled. Not only was he, but everyone felt a few shortness of breath.


    The Xuanyuan world is so big that it has infinite spiritual realm and vast territory. However, he has the strength to walk around the world. What''s more, it is just for the purpose of understanding the power of all things.


    "Oh, my God, I''m afraid it''s the peak of Shenwu state. I''m afraid it''s the highest level of cultivation to understand the power of all things "Hiss..."


    Thinking of this, everyone took a breath. This is the real master. Compared with him, he is nothing. The so-called master of a clan is a big joke.


    "To get to the point, I happened to pass by Qingluo area these days. According to the method of martial arts, there is a rare treasure on the huolongyan mountain. It is a good material for me to refine pills."


    "Now, if I do, will you mind?" Chu Chen hands on his back, eyes scan a group of people, to see their reaction.


    Cold star grass is very rare. It took ten years to grow. This time, we all came here for it, and even a great war broke out. We were not willing to be robbed by others.


    But thinking that this is a powerful man, he can only suppress that trace of unwillingness, and even dare not show it on his face.


    No matter how rare it is, it can''t be compared with life. Once such a strong man is provoked, he will die.


    "Elder, if you need it, you can pick it. I have no opinion." Mu Qingyang was the first to make a sound. He looked at Chu Chen''s eyes like a beautiful woman. How eager he was to get the advice of the strong so that he could break through without being pulled into the abyss by death.


    "I don''t have any opinion, but the elder asked for the cold star grass. To put it directly, why did you just take advantage of our scuffle to pick it?" Yi Xuan asked boldly.


    "As I said, I like to keep a low profile. Otherwise, why should I wear this mask? If I come out in a big step, I will fight with you. Death is not what I want to see. I wanted to pass you quietly, but I didn''t want to be found. If I had known this, I should not have used three points of skill. "This Yi Xuan is obviously more cunning than Mu Qingyang, which can be seen from his joint rescue with others.


    In the face of questioning, Chu Chen quickly turned his head once, and said calmly, and deliberately pointed out that he only used three points of skill, otherwise how can you find out.


    This move worked. After hearing what he said, the crowd nodded one after another. The martial arts practitioners in Shenwu state were so powerful that they could fly in the air with only three points of skill.


    At the same time, he has great admiration for Chu Chen. In order to avoid fighting and kill people, he chooses to act quietly. No one can match his spirit.


    "Why, you doubt my strength?" Chu Chen voice suddenly a cold, suddenly forward a step, suddenly endless yuan force rolling out.


    He swallowed the breath pill, and his breath was already in a state of divine power. In addition, he opened up ten martial veins in his body. His vitality was so vast that he was released without any cover up. All the space around him was suddenly tight.


    "Forgive me, sir. I''m just curious. I hope you''ll forgive me. I''ll make amends to you when you sit at the gate of heaven." Yi Xuan said with great surprise.


    He did have doubts. Why should a strong man in Shenwu state wait for them to appear secretly in the scuffle? However, at this time, he could feel this breath, and that trace of doubt was gone. This is indeed the breath of Shenwu state, which is as vast as the ocean.


    Chu Chen snorted coldly, and immediately regained his momentum: "don''t worry, I won''t take this cold star grass from your hands in vain. I''ll refine the pill in the future, and one person will give a magic pill."


    "What, Fadan?"


    The crowd was surprised. Was he still an alchemist? Think of just Chu Chen said that the reason for the cold star grass, is to take alchemy, this inference is directly confirmed.


    "Oh, my God. I''m a powerful man in the divine realm, and I''m also a alchemist. I''ll give you a magic elixir one day." No one can resist this temptation.

 C190

    Mu Qingyang''s shriveled old face slowly released at this moment, showing a very happy smile. He was happy with his previous decision. It was too right that he did not fight for the cold star grass, which was the most wise choice.


    This powerful man can even refine Dharma pills. If you flatter me, you don''t need his advice. I''m afraid that giving yourself a pill is enough to break through.


    Thinking of this, he was excited and quickly bowed his hand: "the master of the flying flower sword Pavilion, Mu Qingyang, meet with the elder. I hope you can understand the power of all things in the future and reach the peak of cultivation."


    Yi Xuan and other people also bowed their hands to thank each other. Although the cold star grass could not be obtained, there was a magic pill, which made the heart balance suddenly. Moreover, it could be related to such strong people. Today, huolongyan mountain is not in vain.


    "In that case, I''m not polite."


    Chu Chen didn''t dare to delay. The breath Dan lasted for a very short time. He had already felt that the breath of Shenwu state was declining. He had to pick the cold star grass before exposure, and then leave the peak quickly.


    At that time, he pretended to be calm and went to the lake of magma,


    bursts of fire waves spread out, incomparably hot. After all, Chu Chen''s real cultivation was the second level of Lingwu realm. Facing the hot magma fire, it was not easy to resist.


    But in order not to show the horse''s feet, can only make efforts to install, sweat with the vitality of all evaporation, efforts to maintain a stable breath.


    However, in this consumption, the role of breath Dan, disappear faster, Chu Chen heart a cool, suddenly speed up the speed.


    Hanxingcao grows on the edge of the magma. If you want to pick it, you need to fly in the air. Chu Chen takes a deep breath. He doesn''t dare to use the fast wind footwork, but relies on the vitality to support.


    With a sudden step on the ground, his body suddenly burst out like a dragon. He immediately grasped the cold star grass and picked it in an instant. At the same time, his face showed a trace of horror.


    When the palm of his hand touched the cold star grass, he felt a sense of ice. It was extremely cold. He went straight into his body and almost frozen his meridians.


    I can''t help but wonder that in such a terrible magma, there are plants that can survive, and so cold, no wonder they can resist the invasion of fire.


    After picking his hands, Chu Chen stepped on the rock Bishan with his feet and flew to the shore. He was very careful with every move just now, for fear of being seen out.


    Fortunately, the crowd did not seem to see the clue, Chu Chen heart secretly relieved, cold star grass on this hand, next he also want to leave quickly.


    At this time, however, a red shadow suddenly appeared in the distant sky, like a flying monster, flying towards here quickly.


    "Who is that? He came by beast. Even the Ninth level Warcraft can''t stand the temperature of huolongyan mountain." All the people noticed this scene and felt very shocked.


    although Chu Chen was also very curious about who this was, he could not wait. The time for breath pill was about to arrive, so he took advantage of Mu Qingyang and others to quietly move down the mountain.


    "You''d better leave the cold star grass."


    Just as Chu Chen just moved his steps, a loud voice came from the distance. It was from the flying monster, but in an instant, it was near the sky.


    "Spirit beast!"


    When the crowd saw the flying monster, their eyes were shocked.


    The monster, about three feet long, was a huge bird with fiery red feathers and a slender neck, like a giraffe.


    "This is the Flamingo." Yi Xuan startled voice to, seem to think of what, face suddenly full of horror, "is it them?"


    At his side, the other lords also had a premonition of something. His face was also not good-looking, with a faint color of fear.


    To their surprise, the people on the Red Flamingo roared at the masked warrior.


    You know, the masked warrior is a martial arts monk. What is the cultivation of the man on the flying Warcraft? They don''t even pay attention to the powerful.


    With the Red Flamingo landing and down, only see above, a total of two people standing.


    One of them was a young warrior, dressed in a red long-distance race. He was handsome, with a smile on his mouth and a small flame mark on the middle of his forehead.


    But in his hand is holding a feather fan, which depicts not landscape, nor poetry, but a terrifying skeleton.


    Beside this strange young man, there was a bald old man with a deep breath. He stood there without saying a word, with cold eyes, and glanced at the people present.


    "Flame marks, they are indeed." Yi Xuan''s face trembled, and the fact verified his conjecture.


    Mu Qingyang''s face is also very ugly, with a color of fear, even more afraid than seeing Chu Chen.


    Other people, too, have the same expression. The mark on the forehead of the evil youth seems to represent some special identity.


    "If you see the fire evil temple, you can''t kneel down." The bald old man on the Flamingo gave a cold drink.


    All of them knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to them.At this moment, whether it is mu Qingyang or Yi Xuan, there is a cold sweat on his forehead. They don''t know what the people from the fire evil temple are doing.


    This is one of the terrorist forces in the western spirit region. Even compared with Xingqiu college, it is not much weaker.


    The evil young man on the Red Flamingo is the evil genius of the fire evil temple. He is honored as the evil childe, and his cultivation is groundless and terrible.


    "Bold, why don''t you kneel?" The bald old man drank in the air, his tone was incomparable indifference, and his eyes were like poisonous snakes, scanning Chu Chen.


    At the moment, Chu Chen, who knew that the coming man was the fire evil temple, was filled with anger for no reason.


    In those years, when his parents were surrounded and killed, they had the share of the fire evil temple. Even if we met for the first time today, the tremendous opportunity of killing still burst out uncontrollably.


    Chu Chen''s eyes were very cold, and he looked at the snake like eyes: "what is the fire evil temple? Can dominate the whole world? I don''t owe you anything, and I have no complaint with you. Why should I kneel down? "


    Seeing Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly become cold, in the eye collision, you can feel the killing opportunity of location palpitation. The bald old man can''t help showing a trace of color, but only in a moment, it will return to normal, not a thing.


    "Those who do not respect the fire evil temple should be killed!"


    Although Chu Chen hated the fire evil temple, he knew that he could not be impulsive now. And to fight with his strength is like hitting the stone with an egg.


    He quickly calmed down, carefully analyzed the situation, the role of breath Dan, and a little time.


    But this bald old man is unfathomable. He really can''t see what his cultivation is. At present, he has to continue to rely on "disguise" to earn a living.


    "You fire evil temple is very powerful, but I have no disrespect intention. If you want to kill me by this, I have to do my best. Even if you can''t kill you, you will be severely injured."


    At this time, if you want to use a peaceful posture, you will appear timid. In the face of the fire evil temple, you have to behave more arrogant. Maybe you can make the other party feel pressure and dare not move.

 C191

    However, what Chu Chen never thought of was that the bald old man''s eyes were extremely poisonous and could see through.


    "Just because you are a warrior? Your breath is unstable and too flighty. You are the monk of that realm. At best, it''s just the spiritual and martial arts realm. It''s OK to fool these idiots. If you want to hide from me, you''re almost ready for it. " The bald old man''s voice mercilessly said, directly broke through the Chu Chen camouflage mask.


    "What, Lingwu realm?" Mu Qingyang and Yi Xuan and a group of people are stunned and immediately look at Chu Chen.


    "It''s a fierce look. The cultivation must be in the Shenwu state or even above." Chu Chen''s heart sank. He ignored that although breath Dan can turn breath into a magical state, it is false after all.


    It''s OK to deceive the martial arts for a moment, but in the face of a real strong one, the other party will know that it is false as long as he feels the breath. After all, breath pill is not a good pill.


    At this time, the role of breath Dan completely disappeared, and the breath of the divine realm disappeared in a moment.


    "If you''re not a warrior, how dare you deceive us Yi Xuan roared.


    He had doubts before, so he questioned Chu Chen. However, after feeling the breath, he dispelled the doubt in his heart, because he didn''t know what the spirit of the martial arts man was like, so he couldn''t distinguish it.


    The most ugly face is mu Qingyang, who has just been confused by the head of the flying flower sword Pavilion. In order to flatter SHANGCHU Chen, he patted the horse with all his good words.


    Now I know that the other side is just a martial artist in the early stage of Lingwu state. He is so angry that he flatters a person who is lower than himself.


    Thinking of this, I was angry, and my eyes showed a vicious killing opportunity.


    "If you don''t get down on your knees soon after you''ve seen through your plot, don''t you want to die?" The bald old man continued to drink furiously. His voice was like a Hong Zhong, which turned into sound wave shock, which made the eardrum ache.


    However, in the face of this fury, Chu Chen is not moving.


    Kneel down to the enemy? Chu Chen can''t kill him. "In my whole life, if I don''t kneel, I don''t kneel. You are nothing." It''s an insult to self-esteem.


    "Good fellow, you are brave enough. I see how hard your self-esteem is. It''s your honor to kneel down in my fire evil temple." The bald old man felt challenged, and immediately flew down from the Red Flamingo, and strode toward Chu Chen.


    "Boom! Click!!


    The rock, forged by fire, is harder than dark iron. When he stepped on it with his foot, it broke directly. Suddenly, a powerful pressure of collapsing the void swept toward Chu Chen.


    "What a strong cultivation." Chu Chen by such a shock, directly back out, feet on the ground friction sparks.


    "Brush" he took out the purple thunder sword from the back, ran Yuan Li, held it fiercely with both hands, and inserted it on the ground mercilessly.


    Suddenly a circle of Mars, with the help of the sword and the ground friction obstacles, Chu Chen''s retrogression momentum, just stopped.


    But the bald old man didn''t stop his hand. With a terrible momentum, he ran hard at Chu Chen, trying to blow up all his internal organs.


    Staring at this incomparable momentum, Chu Chen frowned slightly. He didn''t submit to him. He ran the immortal Sutra. The yuan force in his body was running wildly and gushing.


    "Well? It''s not easy for you to stop it. " The bald old man let out a cry of surprise, but then there was a more violent crackdown.


    "Kneel or not?"


    "Are you done with your bullshit? Shut up when you''re done." Facing each other''s cold drink, Chu Chen indifferently replied, the language is full of sarcasm.


    "You want to die." The bald old man is more furious and wants to wipe out Chu Chen with one hand.


    "Co Mongolia!" The evil childe with the skull fan in his hand suddenly exclaimed.


    When the bald old man heard the cry, he quickly stopped his hand: "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "You can''t do that. I''ll take it." Evil childe said with a smile.


    Immediately stroked the Red Flamingo''s feather, and then fell lightly on the top of the peak, and walked slowly toward Chu Chen.


    When the distance between each other was more than ten Zhang, the evil childe stopped to show a smile of evil spirit.


    "You are too low in cultivation. Kill you and dirty my hand. I''ll give you a chance to live. Hand over the cold star grass. It happens that I still lack a servant. You have some courage. From now on, be my servant."


    Finish saying, turn a head to sweep Mu Qingyang and others.


    "As long as you agree, with my words, today, no one can move you, my servant."


    These words, can be described as extreme insult, why not kill Chu Chen, said dirty hands, and let him submit to be a servant.


    However, in the eyes of Mu Qingyang and others, it''s a great honor to be a servant to the evil childe. It''s also a good choice to join the fire evil temple. One day, he may be able to practice the internal skills, and then he will be promoted.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in being your servant. I think you look a little bit human. It happens that a rhubarb dog in my family needs breeding. Would you like to go?" Chu Chen said with a sneer."You..."


    Chu Chen''s words are extremely vicious, and his eyebrows are inverted.


    In the end, what is the man in the heart of Qingyang? It''s ridiculous to let the evil childe breed his rhubarb dog in front of the fire evil temple.


    I think this guy died of a terrible blow.


    "To tell you the truth, I appreciate you very much. I don''t know. Now it seems that it is really qualified to be my servant. I''ll give you another chance to think about it."


    Just for a moment, the evil childe suppressed his anger, and his face was still a evil smile.


    As a genie, how can I be irritated by other people''s words? Even if it is so ugly, it still keeps calm.


    Chu Chen was also surprised by this man''s Chengfu. If ordinary people heard this, they would be angry. However, the evil childe still kept Xie Xie Xie Mei''s smile, and he had to say that he was terrible.


    Chu Chen used ugly words to excite evil childe, and the evil childe was very clever, not angry, but spoke in a peaceful tone, almost discussing, giving people the feeling that he was really shopping. Instead, he hit Chu Chen in the face secretly.


    "What I have just answered you is the greatest respect I can give you." Chu Chen left such a sentence, then did not pay attention to it, and walked down the hill.


    Isn''t evil childe beating him in the face? He asked him to be his servant and said he was qualified. His attitude was like buying cabbage in the vegetable market.


    However, Chu Chen directly threw out a sentence, I just answered that you have been the most important to you, and then did not speak, directly left.


    The implication is that the evil childe doesn''t have the qualification to answer again, let alone look at him. This is really naked contempt.


    Evil geniuses like evil childe are not afraid to be provoked or provoked, because they are very clear that they are like standing on the sky and watching a group of insects chirping on the earth.


    This gap, so that they can not care at all, do not care at all, the big deal, move your finger can let you die.


    However, the most intolerable evil genius is that others look down on them in turn. Just like what Chu Chen said at the moment, it means that evil childe is not qualified to talk to him, which is totally disdain and contempt.

 C192

    He has always been such a villain to others. Today, his role suddenly changed. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his evil smile was closed. He looked at the back of Chu Chen and his face was gloomy.


    Immediately, he yelled: "the whole Mongolia"


    "the old slave is here." The bald elder quickly came to him and replied respectfully.


    "Since someone doesn''t know what to do with it, kill him for me." Evil childe said mercilessly.


    "Yes All of a sudden, Meng flew up and patted Chu Chen with his big hand.


    This is the real power of the strong. If you do it, you will destroy the earth and the sky.


    "Pathetic mole ant, disrespectful to the fire evil temple, then give me to die." And they all cried out in anger. His eyes are full of heartlessness.


    Killing, for him, is really normal, there is not even a ripple in his eyes.


    "It''s a strong breath. I''m afraid that''s the real one." Chu Chen can''t help but feel frightened, at the same time, the fire evil temple, even less favorable.


    When they see them, they just don''t kneel down, and they have to kill them. Their style is cruel. No wonder Mu Qingyang, a group of people, suddenly trembles with fear when they see the fire evil temple.


    In the face of the sky, Chu Chen did not dare to be careless. If he was hit, his body would have to explode and become a pair of meat mud.


    He immediately started his fast wind footwork and moved to ten Zhang away.


    Gongmeng''s palm clapped down in an instant. The terrible momentum was like the tide. It was extremely fierce. The strong shock wave was like a wild beast. It grew up and devoured in all directions.


    With a click, the hard rock surface was suddenly bombarded and blasted by this terrible force, and the rubble broke through the empty shooting clouds.


    Although Chu Chen was dangerous and dodged, he was still affected. His body was like a broken line kite. Suddenly, he was soft and stepped back dozens of steps.


    "Good tyrant''s strength, if not dodge, I''m afraid I''ll be dead." Chu Chen frowned and said that the Qi and blood in his body was rolling. To his surprise, the ten martial veins actually diffused the majestic Qi independently, calming down the violent vitality in his body. The 13 condensed Xuanxue acupoints also gave out a trace of energy.


    The body is the most abstruse existence between heaven and earth. When a warrior enters the spiritual realm, he draws his energy to wash his muscles, bones and skin, forge the five viscera and six Fu organs, making his whole body smart.


    As for the opening up of hidden places, as well as some blocked small meridians, these are within the scope of the flexible body.


    But Chu Chen is to seize these small details, daily practice of immortality, slowly condensed, until this moment, finally revealed the different place.


    This is to let Chu Chen heart a joy, but now but not so much.


    "Gongmeng, I asked you to kill him. What''s the matter?" All of them want to wipe out the evil way of Chu immediately, so as not to see the evil way out of his eyes.


    "Now Meng huidao, immediately changed his palm into a fist and waved it violently. Ten feet apart, a fist shadow directly hit Chu Chen.


    This is the yuan force form of Lingwu realm. However, when the strong people reach the level of common Mongolia, their power is multiplied by countless times, which is more powerful than the real fist.


    This time, Chu Chen can no longer avoid, if this blow can not resist, he will surely die.


    Heart a cruel, since so, then spell!


    Immediately draw out the soul force from the mind, immediately guide to the arm, instantly blue veins burst out, blood vessels, ready to explode at any time, the terrible energy is gathering in a very fast speed.


    Horse step, fist clench, fusion


    Immediately a burst of drink, the fist fierce welcome up.


    The four words "thunder and Yuan explosion" sprang out of Chu Chen''s mouth, and immediately turned into boundless sound waves, rolling out, resounding through the top of the fire dragon burning mountain.


    Feeling the destructive power, the major masters of Qingluo region were shocked. Are they really the warriors in the early stage of Lingwu? How could there be such terrible power.


    "Is it possible that this martial art he is using is a ground level?" They were shocked to think of it.


    In the whole Qingluo region, there is no local level martial arts among the major sects.


    But Chu Chen is only the early cultivation of Lingwu state. Judging from the fluctuation of breath, it should be about two or three levels. How can you cultivate the skills of the earth level? This is impossible.


    However, how did he make this blow? It was so powerful that the momentum of his blow was not even weaker than the total number of shots.


    Thunder yuan explosion, itself is a combination of two different martial arts. It was integrated by Chu Chen and became a second turn martial arts. It was promoted to the Yellow level intermediate martial arts and cultivated to the extreme.


    In terms of power, it can be comparable to Xiaocheng''s advanced martial arts skills, but after adding soul power, it becomes an enhanced version of thunder and Yuan explosion.


    Chu Chen didn''t know what level of martial arts he could compare with.


    Enhanced version of thunder yuan explosion, Chu Chen rarely used, before and after the use of a few times, is generally to the point of having to hand, will display.


    Because of the reason of cultivating soul determination, the soul power in my mind is growing a lot. This time, it is combined with the yuan force because it is facing the common Mongolia, which is stronger than all the enemies before.He pulled out almost all his soul power. His head was dizzy and almost fell down. He bit the tip of his tongue to keep his head awake. He immediately supported the punch and left.


    He could feel the terrible energy in his fist. It was the breath of destruction that made him tremble a little.


    Under everyone''s gaze, with a bang, the two fists collided together in the air, and suddenly a heavy sky light burst out. A shock wave was oval and spread rapidly from the collision center point.


    Everyone stepped back and looked at the scene with shock.


    "I may not be able to resist such power." A patriarch said in a daze, and the people next to him nodded and agreed with him.


    Chu Chen''s fist is really amazing, especially the explosive power, with devastating energy.


    Until the central area, all the energy and light disappeared, Gongmeng''s body suddenly stepped back from its original place.


    One punch will shock the elder of fire evil temple. What''s the skill just now?


    "Gongmeng''s hand is bleeding..."


    Yi Xuan found a scene of incredible things, whispered, afraid to be heard by the party, otherwise the other party in anger, may kill himself.


    Listen to this, all people tacit understanding look, look slightly stiff.


    In the palm of his hand, there was a trace of red blood, pattering down.


    The elder of Huoxie temple was shaken back by a masked two or three warrior of Lingwu state, and was injured and bleeding. If he had not seen it with his own eyes today, no one could believe it.

 C193

    Using the strongest blow, Chu Chen also paid a very painful price. His soul power was almost empty, and Yuan Li was almost empty. His eyes were straight and black. If it were not for the support of a firm belief, he would have fallen.


    However, Chu Chen was not satisfied with the blow, and paid such a heavy price, but he just retreated from the common Mongolia, making his palms bleed, which did not achieve the expected effect.


    Chu Chen doesn''t think that his attack power is not enough, this is his use of the enhanced version of thunder yuan explosion to now, the most crazy one, the reason why he did not achieve much effect, is that the total enlightenment for too high, high absurdity.


    If you let Gongmeng know what Chu Chen thought in his heart, he would spit blood with anger, how he cultivated, and how the other side was.


    Just that fist, he used all his strength. After the evil childe opened his mouth, he wanted to kill Chu Chen, so he didn''t reserve it.


    However, such a blow failed to kill the small warrior in the present Lingwu state. Instead, the attack was disintegrated by the powerful blow, and the tiger''s mouth was split by the impact and shed blood.


    And at this time, it''s blood.


    As an elder of the fire evil temple, he was beaten and injured by this incorruptible warrior in front of the evil childe. This should be a shame.


    In addition to his anger, Gongmeng was also a little surprised. He was sure that the blow he had just made was a kind of martial arts skill. However, he did not know what level of martial arts it was. The only thing that he could be sure of was that he absolutely reached the metaphysical level, even the ground level.


    Thinking of this, Gongmeng suddenly had a mind. If it was such a powerful martial arts skill, he would simply seize it. He looked at the evil childe and nodded to himself slightly, which made him suddenly understand.


    I think of it together.


    Immediately, he said coldly: "the martial arts skill you just displayed is very powerful, but I think your state consumption is very large, and there should be no possibility of exerting it for the second time. Now I decide to give you a chance to live and hand over your martial arts skills together with cold star grass."


    He asked Chu Chen whether he would like to have no, directly said that he did not believe in life, there will be people do not cherish.


    "Now that you''ve started, why do you have so much nonsense, hand over your martial arts skills and cold star grass, and let me go? Is it ridiculous to be three years old Chu Chen sneered.


    When they arrived on the Red Flamingo, they had to kill themselves because they didn''t kneel down. If it was because of the cold star grass, they could have snatched it. But at that time, they really started. If it wasn''t blocked by the evil childe, I''m afraid the battle has already happened a step ahead of time.


    Combined with these reasons, Chu Chen was very clear that even if he handed over the cold star grass, he would certainly not live. The fire evil temple, which attached great importance to face, could not let himself go.


    Of course, it was impossible for him to hand over the cold star grass. What he had worked so hard to obtain was the main material for Yu Ziling to refine the cold ice dragon blood pill. Since he got it, there was no reason to hand it over to others.


    As for thunderbolt, it is a martial skill created by integration, which is more difficult to hand in, because it is not a recorded skill at all, and other people can''t practice it.


    "You don''t want this chance to live?" Evil childe spoke in person, and his eyes showed a strange color.


    "It''s really the first time I''ve met a person like you. If you''re not too stubborn, I''m really interested in training you as a good servant."


    Chu Chen ridiculed that the evil childe was too confident. Even if he was a genius of the fire evil temple, he didn''t have to be so proud. He even wanted to cultivate himself as a servant. I don''t know whether he really has that capital or because of some achievements, he doesn''t know how broad the world is.


    "I have already said, answer you once, because it''s respect. Now I don''t even want to talk to you."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t cherish the opportunity repeatedly. Have you ever thought that as long as I kill you, I can get cold star grass and everything you have, including martial arts." In his eyes, it is too simple to deal with Chu Chen.


    "If you want to fight, you don''t have to say such nonsense." Chu Chen stares at him with a sneer in his eyes.


    This kind of attitude made the evil childe very unhappy. He immediately called out, "Gongmeng, don''t give him a chance. Kill him thoroughly, so as to relieve your hatred."


    "You keep saying that you want to kill me. Why don''t you dare to come, but let the elder of fire evil Temple do it? Don''t you dare?" After this short period of time, Chu Chen''s yuan force recovered a little, which was sonorous and forceful.


    At this time, he is in a very dangerous situation and must find a breakthrough. Now, if he can, he can delay. If Gongmeng makes a move again, he knows that he can''t hide from him. The purpose of angering evil childe is to let him do it, so as to delay time.


    "Are you going to fight me?" Evil childe Ning eyebrow a ask, seem to be in confirm.


    "Yes, if you are deaf, I can say it again. Do you dare to fight with me, and if you want to kill me, why do you need to be covered up together?"


    Chu Chen''s voice, shaking everyone, finger fire evil god hall, evil genius, questioning evil childe, you dare to fight with me.You dare to fight with me!


    This sentence echoed in Mu Qingyang and other people. They wondered what kind of tricks the masked warrior was playing. It was naive to think that he could escape his death by dueling with the evil childe.


    Who is the evil childe? The evil genius of the fire evil temple is said to have abnormal blood and hold terrible cards. In the past year or two, he has won a strong reputation in the nearby empire.


    According to his own words, it will not be too long before he sweeps the whole western spiritual region, until even the star meteorite academy is invincible.


    How arrogant and confident, but no one doubted, because he had this strength, and Chu Chen actually wanted to fight with the evil childe, which was tantamount to looking for abuse. Anyway, the end was all death. It was better to be killed by Gongmeng.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." The evil childe suddenly laughed wildly. He shook the skull fan in his hand and squinted at Chu Chen, as if to see something very interesting.


    "If you think you can get a chance to survive by beating me, I can tell you clearly that you are wrong about this abacus."


    The evil childe''s words are exactly what Chu Chen thought. He really wanted to defeat him and get a chance to live. At this time, there is no need to talk nonsense: "you are very right, I want to beat you, but it depends on you dare to fight evil childe."


    "I don''t really have much interest in defeating such a weak warrior as you. However, I don''t like your attitude very much. I really want to solve you personally."


    "Since you want to live, I''ll make a bet with you. If you can beat me, huolongyan mountain, you can go down. If you lose, this place will be your last sight. " Finish saying, evil childe shows evil spirit smile to look at Chu Chen.


    "In that case, let''s fight." Chu Chen''s eyes showed a crazy sense of war, unyielding, fearless, with momentum, straight into the sky.

 C194

    The most powerful attack is played, but Chu Chen is not just a card, instant sound, black sword, these are useless, in addition, he bowed his head to touch the next Dantian.


    If the fire element Qi of the whole fire yuan pulse sealed in the body by ice old man is released regardless of the consequences, even the strong man in the martial arts can be seriously injured.


    However, we can''t do this unless we have to. At the beginning, even the vice president yuan Cang couldn''t solve this problem. Finally, it was Bing Lao who sealed the seal. If it was released, even if the enemy was killed, he would not be able to live. It is not acceptable for ordinary people to burst out energy and destroy heaven and earth.


    "Don''t you want to wait to see the scenery?" Evil childe joked.


    To kill Chu Chen, he had enough confidence. It was as simple as it could be. At the beginning, he didn''t do it because he was too weak to enter his own eyes, and there was no need to do it in person. So let Gongmeng kill him.


    After seeing Chu Chen''s terrible blow and his attitude, the evil childe had a heart of killing and cutting. He wanted to expose his strength, and at the same time, let the master of this group of qingluoyu see how powerful his evil childe, the evil genius of the fire evil temple, is.


    However, when the two were about to start, their faces changed at the same time, and their eyes turned to the lake of magma.


    I saw the fire energy rolling and the magma rolling. All of a sudden, it rose tens of feet high. When it fell, it turned into a flame. The terrible temperature suddenly rose. At the same time, a destructive atmosphere swept out from the lake of magma like a beast.


    "What''s the matter, the lake of magma, how suddenly it becomes irritable, like a precursor to a volcanic eruption." Mu Qingyang and a group of people were palpitating and retreated. They were not normal. They were afraid of something dangerous.


    Evil childe and Chu Chen are about to duel posture, also suddenly relaxed down, with a suspicious color to look at there: "common Mongolia, is that guy to appear?" Evil childe asked heavily. The evil smile on his face disappeared. He seemed to know the reason for all this.


    Hearing that, Chu Chen''s heart a burst of wonder, is there any monster in the lake of magma? He suddenly remembered what Yun said to himself in Wanbao Pavilion. It was said that there was a fire dragon living on the fire dragon Yan Mountain, which was of the level of Xuan beast.


    "At the moment, there is a riot in the lake of magma. Is it because there is a dragon in it?" Chu Chen thought to himself, eyes tightly looking at that side.


    When he heard the evil childe''s words, he nodded slightly: "it seems that it can''t be wrong. It should be the fight just now and wake it up."


    Just after Gongmeng finished speaking, a monster roared from the lake of magma. A strange looking guy suddenly came out with a large amount of magma, splashing around like water spray.


    As soon as the huge body appeared, it circled over the lake, and bursts of flame from its body spread fiercely in all directions.


    "Fire dragon, the legendary fire dragon." Mu Qingyang exclaimed, as old as he is, it is the first time to see it. In the records of cultivation in Qingluo region, there are sporadic records that there is a fire dragon on the fire dragon Yan Mountain, which is a monster at the level of Xuan beast. No one has ever searched for it.


    Because of the birth of the cold star grass, they dare to come, and they don''t care whether there is any fire dragon or not. As a result, they really appear at this time and feel the shocking breath. They all change their faces and go back one after another.


    ¡±Fire dragon, this is a mysterious beast level monster, and practice in the magma, master the powerful fire attack. "Even Gongmeng and the evil childe all changed a little.


    Chu Chen looked at the fire dragon and was surprised. His strong breath was as strong as that of the red water demon Python in fengyaoling mountain. It belonged to the level of Xuan beast, and it was very different from what he had imagined.


    Since he had a dragon, Chu Chen guessed that he should at least be the same as the Jiaolong, which was not different from the real dragon. However, the fire dragon was very strange in appearance, with a thick neck of five Zhang long. When it was lifted up, it was extremely frightening. The lower part was a huge body, which was like a small hill with flaming red feet, similar to the dinosaurs in Chu Chen''s memory.


    "Young master, there is a certain climate in the cultivation of the fire dragon. It must depend on the fire essence. If we want to get it, we must kill the beast first." Gongmeng''s voice spread out, his face with a trace of dignified, guard against the fire dragon, so many people, only he has the strength to fight with Xuan beast.


    "The fire dragon is not simple. It''s a mysterious beast. The fire attack must be very powerful. Even if it''s you, I''m afraid it''s enough." Said the evil childe.


    Hearing their conversation, Chu Chen''s heart moved slightly. Evil childe and Gongmeng actually came for the sake of fire essence. This kind of thing is extremely rare. Only in many volcanoes can it be born after a long time.


    This kind of ignition essence is the origin of the fire of the whole volcano. It is extremely fierce and ferocious, but it also has great benefits. If it is refined by a warrior, he will have the power of fire directly in his body. At the same time, he can master the fire attack, gather the defense shield, attack with hands, etc If you do it at will, you will be able to burst out a strong fire.


    In addition to the direct effect on the body of the warrior, the fire essence is also the best material for forging weapons. If a common weapon is added with a ignition essence during quenching, the overall quality will be greatly improved, and even become a spirit weapon directly. This value is far higher than that of the cold star grass.However, for Chu Chen, the two ways of use are different. Although the fire essence is of high value, the cold star grass is used to save lives. If only one of them is put in front of him, Chu Chen will not hesitate to choose Hanxing grass, because it can save Yu Ziling.


    His promise needs to be fulfilled in the future!


    The fire dragon was in a state of fury at the moment. It looked at the crowd and immediately sent out a burst of thundering sound. Its body actually flew over directly and spread out its two huge wings, the same color as its skin.


    Chu Chen didn''t find that it was pasted on his body before, but now his body is even bigger when it is unfolded like this. Suddenly, a strong wind, mixed with terrible fire waves, rushes directly towards the crowd.


    The power of Xuan beast is equal to the power of the powerful. A group of people, such as Mu Qingyang, can''t resist it. They can only retreat. Even under this wing, it has boundless lethality, and immediately runs Yuanli to resist.


    "Woo Hoo..." The flaming Dragon flew directly into the air, opened its mouth, and fell down quickly. In a moment, it covered Mu Qingyang and other people. From the boundless flame, the sound of scream suddenly came.


    The fire dragon fell down fiercely from the air, its feet stepped on the ground, and it exploded like thunder. The ground cracked and burst.


    By this shock, a series of figures immediately flew from the flame. Mu Qingyang and Yi Xuan got up in a panic, covered with blood. The fire dragon''s cultivation was so strong that they could not resist it.


    On the ground, there were several patriarchs. However, they could not get up any more. They had just been burned by the fire. At last, they were shocked violently. They were not able to resist them. They died directly. Their bodies were burned black and gave off a strange smell.

 C195

    "This beast, what a strong cultivation, a total of Meng, quickly get rid of this boy, and then kill the dragon!" The evil childe quickly exclaimed.


    At the moment, facing the fire dragon, the situation is critical. He has no leisure to continue to fight with Chu Chen. He immediately orders to kill Chu Chen. As for face and credit, it''s not bullshit for evil childe. He doesn''t care. In the name of fire evil temple, no one dares to say no.


    "What a shameless man." Chu Chen couldn''t help cursing. At present, he had no way to escape. He had been killed. If he didn''t immediately come up with a countermeasure, he would die in the next second.


    Between the electric light and flint, Chu Chen looked at the side of the lake of magma.


    Fire dragon!


    The huge and ferocious fire dragon is a mysterious beast. It has the cultivation of divine power. If you can use its power Immediately in the heart of a fierce, suddenly launched the wind footwork toward the fire dragon. ''


    "huh?" A total of a Leng, a crazy guy, actually rushed to the fire dragon, such as the monster, a random blow, can kill him.


    Chu Chen came to the fire dragon in an instant, waved his fist, diffused out the strong and strong spirit, and hit it. Although the fire dragon was furious, it was far from enough. We should make him more cruel and fierce.


    Chu Chen''s attack was not worth mentioning in front of the fire dragon. However, it angered it. With a roar, a large flame burst out, like a curtain from the sky. Fortunately, Chu Chen was prepared in advance. At this moment, he started the fast wind footwork and quickly moved away.


    However, in the end, although he escaped, the terrible flame still stirred in the body. His throat was sweet, and a stream of blood gushed out. As soon as it was sprinkled on the ground, it was directly evaporated. The hot temperature could melt anything, which was incomparably terrifying.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you if you run to the fire dragon."


    A total of cold hum, body shake, but it is directly disappeared. Mu Qingyang and others stare at each other. The fire evil Temple elder''s cultivation is really terrible and unfathomable. It seems that only he can compete with the fire dragon, otherwise everyone will die.


    Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly congealed, his soul power is relatively strong, can detect a clue, Gongmeng is not directly disappeared, but because his speed is too fast to catch by the naked eye.


    But in an instant, a fierce spirit rushed to him. Relying on his soul power, although he saw a clue, it was not easy to avoid it. Chu Chen''s heart was horizontal, "if it''s too big for me to die, I don''t want to have a good time."


    In a fit of ferocity, he drew out the purple thunder sword. Instead of resisting Gongmeng, he killed the dragon.


    This kind of damage is too insignificant for the fire dragon. Being provoked by a weak human being, the fire dragon is completely angry and rushes to Chu Chen. The flying wings fan out a gust of fire.


    "This guy is so cruel that he doesn''t care about his own life and death and resists the attack of Gongmeng with the help of fire dragon." Mu Qingyang and others are surprised to say, but even if he can resist down the total Mongolia, but he will not have a good end.


    Gongmeng didn''t expect Chu Chen to do this, but he didn''t care about him at the moment, so he rushed to kill with the fire dragon.


    But Chu Chen was not so lucky to survive. He was his provocative dragon. He was the first to bear the brunt. He was swept by a wave of fire and flew directly towards the lake of magma.


    Chu Chen''s heart was startled, without reservation, all the yuan force in the body was released. At this moment, the body poop fell into the rolling magma, and there was no shadow.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart is jumping. If the cultivation of Lingwu state falls into the magma, he will surely die. The terrible temperature can even burn black iron, not to mention the body and body.


    "Well, what a pity Evil childe sneered.


    He didn''t kill Chu Chen, but he died. He didn''t have anything to care about, just cold star grass. He came to huolongyan mountain not only for this thing, but to get fire essence.


    The skill he practiced was the fire system. If he got the fire essence, he would have made a lot of progress. Moreover, this kind of excellent material can be used to forge weapons, which is also the reason why he was moved.


    Two years ago, he had been practicing hard until recently, when he was released from the snow and began to travel around the world. In order to better fight against the talents of the eight sides, he wanted to forge a high-level spirit tool.


    After Chu Chen was washed into the magma, Gongmeng just glanced at him and decided that he was dead. At the moment, heavy weather broke out and fought with the dragon.


    "Hula


    As soon as Chu Chen entered the lake, the thick magma, which was as thick as mud, was engulfed by himself. Suddenly, the hot temperature made the flesh almost melt.


    "Ah..." Deep in the bone marrow pain, immediately spread all over the body, tearing heart and lung, Chu Chen can not help but roar out, he will not die by the operation of all the elements in the body are mobilized out, death to protect the body.


    But under this kind of resistance, Chu Chen was very lucky not to be engulfed by the magma, but if this continues, half a column of incense, a stick of incense, an hour, by then, will certainly not be able to hold on, the same must die here.


    "The fire dragon lives in the lake of magma. Will there be no nest for this practice?" Chu Chen thought flying, bold thought, he searched all the memories in his mind, but also did not find about the fire dragon.At the moment, surrounded by a piece of red magma, he couldn''t even tell the location. Chu Chen simply threw himself out. He firmly believed that the fire dragon must have a nest for cultivation. He could not stay here all the time, and immediately his body sank.


    In the eye, a piece of red, viscous magma, emitting hot temperature, a piece of black iron thrown in, can also melt away in an instant, and in this state, the consumption of Chu Chen is also very large, if not for the ten veins, how could it not resist such terrible magma erosion.


    In Chu Chen at a loss, suddenly in a red world, see a cave.


    "Is..." Chu Chen moved in his heart and swam away from the magma.


    When I came near, I could see that it was indeed a cave. It was carved on the cliff. It was incomparably huge, just like the entrance of a small valley.


    "The smell of monsters."


    Chu Chen sniffed his nose, smelled a unique smell, and then his eyes showed a color of excitement. This monster smell belongs to the fire dragon. It seems that as predicted, the fire dragon does have a nest, not in the magma.


    When a demon beast reaches a certain level, it will have a special cultivation cave. In the cave, there are many treasures collected. This kind of case often appears in the martial arts. Even if mercenaries go into the mountains to catch the monsters, they can find some good things in many caves, including rare materials and various special stones for making weapons.


    Thinking of these, Chu Chen immediately excited, but he is more looking forward to, in the Fire Dragon Nest to find a way to escape.


    Feeling more and more unaware of his physical strength, Chu Chen dived into the huge cave, but just a few feet away, he suddenly felt as if he had touched something. It was a little strong, but not strong.


    Before reaction, I saw in front of me a piece of red magma, suddenly from the collision place, spread a circle of silver white energy ripple.

 C196

    "Well? Did the fire dragon set up an array at the cave entrance Seeing this scene, Chu Chen moved slightly, with a trace of surprise. Although the fire dragon is a Xuan beast, and its strength is comparable to the divine realm, it has not yet reached the level where it can arrange arrays like human warriors.


    "He is a monster. Can he learn the martial arts array and arrange himself at the entrance of the cave?"


    On second thought, it''s ridiculous. Since it''s not a fire dragon, what''s the matter with this array? Chu Chen is puzzled. In order to avoid any danger, he reaches out his hand and touches it in front.


    The energy ripple that just spread out has been returned to the plain and filled with magma again. After Chu Chen''s palm touched the place, there was a blocking force, with a weak sense of shock.


    This strength, in Chu Chen palm suddenly push, immediately disappeared without a trace.


    And the whole magma, suddenly tumbling up, a cry, suddenly toward the surrounding flow, Chu Chen''s palm brush break through this array, immediately show a trace of surprise on his face.


    "Formation!"


    Chu Chen, who had been suffering from the magma, had a glimmer of hope in his heart. He took back his hand and passed through the past.


    This array has no attack power. It just blocks all magma.


    Chu Chen body forward a span, the moment across the past, that terrible temperature, an instant disappear.


    He immediately looked at the place in front of him and saw that this was still in the cave. However, all the magma had disappeared. For a moment, he had the illusion that he had left the lake of magma.


    "It seems that it is the effect of this array. I don''t know who arranged it. What''s the relationship between it and the fire dragon?" Chu Chen thought and walked toward the cave.


    By now, he has confirmed that this is the nest of the fire dragon. Since crossing the array, it has a very strong smell of monster. Obviously, the fire dragon often practices here.


    The whole cave is 15 Zhang in width and more than 10 Zhang up and down. The stone wall section is very smooth, like a sword. Chu Chen is more and more puzzled. The formation, the smooth stone wall, is not the fire dragon. Who did it?


    Chu Chen walked along the fire dragon nest step by step. There was no magma here, and the fire energy was very strong. No wonder that fire dragon was so high.


    Soon, Chu Chen came to the bottom of the cave. It was like an empty valley. It was extremely huge and spectacular. It was like a big bowl with upside down. On the top of it, there were some strange stones, which gave out the red color of fire, making the whole cave filled with dark red.


    Chu Chen quickly looked around, his eyes suddenly stopped in a corner, where there was a small pile of red stone, crystal clear, like a diamond, just red.


    "Is it?" Chu Chen heart thumping straight jump, quickly walked forward, immediately took a in the palm of the hand, after a little research, eyes suddenly showed a burning color.


    "Huoyuanshi!"


    Chu Chen''s face is full of excitement. Yuan Stone is not only one of the common ones, but also Huoyuan stone, ice Yuan Stone, etc. These yuan stones have their own attributes due to the special environment, and their value is very high.


    However, the Yuan Stone with properties is very rare, so there is no circulation in the market. If anyone gets this kind of Yuan Stone, he will not spend it foolishly, but refine and absorb it to improve his cultivation.


    Huoyuan stone, Chu Chen is only the original understanding, today is also the first time to see, and in front of us, not one or two, but an amazing pile, roughly, there are dozens of them, each as big as a fist.


    Don''t underestimate such a big point. The internal fire energy is extremely pure. It is the same truth as the fire essence. Although it is small, it is the source of all kinds of fire. As long as the original source is not extinguished, set fire to the sky.


    "It''s really a disaster, there must be a blessing." Chu Chen took a deep breath and said, if you swallow up dozens of Huoyuan stones, your cultivation should be greatly increased, and maybe you can break through to the three levels of Lingwu realm.


    When I was looking at this pile of firestones, my eyes suddenly solidified, and there was a pile of messy things beside them. I just cared about them, but I ignored them. Now it seems that they may also be good things.


    Chu Chen immediately took action and pulled his hands out of this pile of rotten things. There were discarded Huoyuan stones which had been absorbed energy, and some monster fur. After a closer look, it was actually the fire lizard''s. it seems that the fire dragon hunted other monsters for cultivation.


    After turning the rubbish to the ground, Chu Chen found a jade slip. The fire dragon certainly didn''t know how to open it, so it was thrown here as garbage.


    Chu Chen couldn''t help but look forward to it. Since the jade slips can appear here, it must be extraordinary. Maybe it records some skills.


    The soul force moved slowly away, wrapped in the jade slips, and suddenly a stream of information penetrated into his brain. After digesting for a moment, Chu Chen opened his eyes and murmured, "melting blood refining."


    What is recorded on this jade slip is a very strange skill. To practice this skill, you need to be in the magma, absorb the energy of the special fire contained in the molten slurry into your body, and then refine it to refine your own blood power, so as to promote the growth of self cultivation.It''s a bit like a special skill for body training. But what makes Chu Chen''s heart wave rise and fall is that this blood refining skill belongs to the advanced level of metaphysics, which has three levels of cultivation.


    The first stage is magmatic hemolysis, in the magma practice, absorb the energy of the fire, into the blood, quench and wash, improve the nature of the blood, until the strength is refined.


    The second stage is easy to medullate blood, using the first stage of hemolysis, bone marrow began to improve, so that its marrow blood essence, strengthen the spirit.


    The third stage is blood pole sublimation. After the strength of hemolysis and easy pith cultivation, blood pole sublimation can be used to directly improve one''s accomplishments to an invincible state. In this state, one''s accomplishments will be higher than one''s accomplishments. Both breath and strength can be truly achieved.


    But the duration is limited, as long as the blood force is reduced, there is no way to use the second time in the fight.


    However, even so, it is still an extremely powerful skill.


    No matter in the Martial Arts Pavilion of beilingzong or the Martial Arts Pavilion of Xingqiu college, Chu Chen has never seen it. There is no doubt that it is a powerful martial art left out of the country. It has not been taken away by any forces. It must have existed for a long time.


    "If I practice the blood sublimation technique, I assume that the body is now the second level of Lingwu realm, and I can instantly sublimate to the third level of Lingwu realm by the power of blood. With all my means, I can fight against the four levels of Lingwu state. It''s too overbearing and rebellious." Think of here, Chu Chen heart suddenly show the color of excitement.


    Although only one level is raised, and the duration is limited, in that certain period of time, it is equal to having the ability to fight across two realms. In a moment, he is invincible and can kill the enemy.

 C197

    "I''m determined to practice this skill." Chu Chen clenched his fist and decided without any thought.


    He has ten martial arts veins. In Yuan power and strength, he surpasses many martial arts in the same realm. If he cultivates the melting blood refining skill, as long as he doesn''t meet evil genius, he will be swept away.


    Suppressing his excitement, Chu Chen also understood that it was not so easy to cultivate a high-level xuanjie skill.


    Next, Chu Chen put the fire Yuan Stone on the ground, as well as the melting blood refining technique, into the Najie, and continued to search for the fire dragon nest.


    After turning over every corner, Chu Chen was sure there was nothing good, but he found an interesting thing.


    In a stone wall, depicting a line of small characters


    "Wu Dao has no peak, my life will end..."


    Next to the eight characters, there are some scrawled characters,


    "unwilling"


    when he saw this line of characters, Chu Chen understood everything in a flash. This ancient cave is the training place for the strong who engraved this line of characters. From the literal point of view, his life should be nearly gone, and he was very reluctant to write these words.


    "The array at the entrance of the cave, and why the stone walls are so smooth, all these seem to have been made by the strong one. As for the fire dragon, it should have been occupied here later and used as its own nest."


    The melting blood refining technique, no doubt, was left by the dead strong man. The fire dragon could not understand it, nor could it open the jade slips, so it was thrown away as garbage.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen was a little sad and laughing. If he didn''t come by himself, maybe after a period of time, maybe the fire dragon would clear out all the garbage and throw it into the magma, and then all of them would be destroyed.


    Now outside, Gongmeng and Huolong must still be fighting, and Chu Chen is not ready to go out. His yuan strength has been nearly dried up. When he uses the enhanced version of thunder yuan explosion, his soul power is also very weak, and he soon practices in the cave.


    Strong fire energy, immediately into the side, under the control, scrambled to drill from the pores into the body, immediately absorbed refining.


    Chu Chen consumed too much. At the moment, he was practicing like a whale swallowing a cow''s drink. A milky white gas like a dragon darted out of his mouth and nose, and rushed to the void. Immediately, it turned into a whirlpool of air and slowly dispersed.


    Until a day later, Chu Chen finished his practice, opened his eyes, and felt his own breath. Although he did not recover to the peak, he also reached 7788. The dry meridians were filled with exuberant strength.


    When Yuanli recovered, Chu Chen couldn''t help but wonder: "now that one day has passed, how is the war going on outside? Since the fire dragon didn''t come back to its old nest, was it killed, but its strength is terrible, it should not be so easy to be killed. "


    although Gongmeng is an elder of the fire evil temple, he looked dignified when he saw the fire dragon flying out yesterday. Obviously, he also knew that it was not easy to deal with it.


    Huolong, Gongmeng, no matter where they are put to death, is not good for Chu Chen. If Huolong kills Gongmeng, he can''t stay here all the time and always go out. Once they don''t leave, they will end up dead.


    If the fire dragon killed them, they would return to their old nest and hit each other. The same result would be a death.


    "It has not been burned to death by magma, but still can''t get rid of it." Chu Chen felt a trace of suffocation, indignant said, he touched his nose, stood there, slightly lowered his head, thinking about what.


    He believed that the fire dragon was not so easy to kill. He had a more than half chance to kill Gongmeng. Once he came back and hit him, there were stone walls on three sides in his old nest. Once the hole was blocked, he would die.


    After a comprehensive consideration, it''s safer to go out, but new problems are coming. Once the array is crossed, the magma will be like a tide, and it will be extremely hot and can melt the black iron.


    Before descending into the cave, Chu Chen had already suffered from that kind of pain, which was too painful. He had a feeling that his thoughts would be far away in a moment.


    Although after a day''s recovery, Yuanli reached its peak at 7788. However, if the war is not over and you just appear, you are bound to be killed. You can only observe in the magma secretly, but in the magma, you have to endure the high temperature.


    "It seems that I need to practice melting blood refining in advance, the first stage of magma hemolysis. Only in this way can I observe the external struggle in the magma, so that I can be in safety."


    Chu Chen thought and left from the cave, once again came to the endless magma, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, the terrible temperature, the defense cover are compressed not look like, fortunately than yesterday just came in the state is much better.


    Chu Chen did not dare to delay, immediately search for information from the jade slips, and quickly began to practice the art of melting blood.


    The first stage is to let go of the body, slowly try to understand the magma, the trace of extremely pure energy contained in it, inhale this energy into the body, and then merge into the blood, refine repeatedly, and forge the blood into energy.


    As long as one hundred percent of the whole body''s blood is completed, the first stage is considered successful.Chu Chen doesn''t expect to practice it now. His goal is to strengthen his resistance to these magma by smelting blood.


    The cultivation process is not difficult. The difficult thing is to endure the unimaginable pain. The defense shield slowly tears out a crack, and the magma surges directly over. The instant pain directly penetrates into the bone marrow, and chuchen''s mouth is opened.


    "This skill is too inhuman. Even if it is practiced by others, few people dare to try it."


    But since he has chosen, he can''t shrink back. He has no second feasible way, so he can only keep on practicing.


    From these magmas, Chu Chen scattered his soul power and felt the energy mentioned in the melting blood refining technique. After half a sound, he finally found that trace. This is actually the energy of fire, which can also be called the origin of fire.


    It''s like a place with fire essence, that place, and even volcano. All the flames are based on the fire essence and are burning fiercely. At the moment, Chu Chen is aware of this thin source of fire energy, which is the truth.


    This trace of fire energy inhaled into the body, immediately began to rage, but under the suppression of ten martial veins, immediately became honest, like a tamed pet, obedient.


    This is to rise a lot of strength, Chu Chen heart a joy.


    The energy of fire is quickly fused into the blood. However, after the obedient fire energy is fused with the blood, it immediately becomes violent, just like some strange reaction.


    "Suppress it for me!" Chu Chen low roar, eyes show the color of the determination that makes a person heart startle.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t even subdue your fire energy."


    Thinking like this, he immediately used his whole body''s yuan force to instill it into the blood, and the energy of fire was clamped between the front and the back, and then refined without being impatient.

 C198

    Time goes by so slowly


    Until this trace of fire energy and blood refining, Chu Chen felt that several hours had passed, quickly check the blood inside, no reaction.


    "It''s impossible. I practiced it according to the blood refining technique." Chu Chen was surprised. Immediately carefully check up, and finally found a trace of energy in the blood, it is too weak, if not careful, can not feel at all.


    "It takes several hours to refine the energy of a little fire before it is so hemolytic." Chu Chen was stunned and sighed with disappointment, "it seems that the advanced skills of xuanjie are not so good to cultivate."


    Fortunately, if you touch the threshold, you will be able to practice one day as long as you have enough time.


    In the next day, Chu Chen patiently extracted from the magma and finally refined the energy of five fire. However, after the energy of Wudao fire was hemolyzed, less than 1% of the whole blood was completed.


    With the disappointment at the beginning, Chu Chen didn''t feel anything, his face was calm, there was always better than no, at least hemolysis success represented success.


    He knew better than anyone that it would take a long time to complete the first stage of the whole body''s blood melting. Now, Chu Chen can''t wait.


    Although he only refined the energy of five fires, he felt that the threat of magma to himself was not so great. He immediately stabilized his breath and began to float towards the magma.


    Before and after a total of two days, fire dragon still did not return to the old nest, Chu Chen also a little bit uncertain, who killed who in the end.


    Now, he has mastered the technique of melting blood and refining blood. He can stay in the magma for a certain period of time, ready to float up and have a look.


    At the moment, at the top of the fire dragon mountain.


    The war has lasted for two days. Gongmeng and Huolong fight each other. The battle is extremely fierce. The ground is bombarded with deep pits and cracks, like spider webs.


    No one thought that the fire dragon was powerful. They had collected information in advance, including the evil childe and Gongmeng. The fire dragon in the fire dragon Yan Mountain was only a Xuan beast, with the same fighting capacity as the martial arts monks. However, after fighting for two days, they found a fact.


    The fire dragon is a mysterious beast, but it is comparable to the top monk of the Shenwu realm. It has been very difficult to resist it until now. However, this trip is to kill the fire dragon and get the fire essence. If you lose like this, how can you be reconciled.


    "Gongmeng, don''t let me down. If you kill the dragon, I will explain to the Lord and reward you." Evil childe said, this time, the fire essence potential is sure to get.


    If you can get it, you can forge a high-level spirit weapon. As long as you have a high-level spirit tool, your combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. You will sweep the western spirit region and the younger generation will be within sight. In the future, the king will come to the eight wastelands, look down upon the talents of various schools, rise up in the western spiritual realm, and directly enter the holy land to compete with the arrogance of the heaven.


    Faced with the orders of the evil childe, Gongmeng dare not disobey, but he is also very angry. He is just a brute. He has not taken it down for two days. As an elder of the fire evil temple, he immediately yelled: "beast, take your life!"


    A total of angry rebuke, body shake, fight again in the past.


    The Dragon roared, wings flapping on both sides, and sent out terrible waves of fire. Like a flood, it pushed the peaks and unloaded the mountains, and it went straight to the sky, rolling the sky. And its huge body also twisted wildly.


    Its feet are extremely huge. When they trample on the ground, the fire dragon''s burning mountains are rumbling and wheezing. The dragon''s mouth grows, and it emits a violent flame, burning the whole void.


    But at the moment, Chu Chen is in the lake of magma, quietly staring at the war, he did not expect, full fight for two days, has not yet won the victory or defeat, the total strength of Mongolia is even more powerful than imagined.


    The fire dragon is comparable to the peak of the Shenwu realm. It is easy to wipe out the ordinary martial arts practitioners of the martial arts realm. However, Gongmeng can resist it and fight against it to the present. It can be seen that his strength is also very strong, and his cultivation is not inferior to that of the fire dragon.


    After watching the situation, Chu Chen has planned the next action. If Gongmeng is killed, evil childe and Mu Qingyang are also in danger. They will not stay. When the fire dragon doesn''t pay attention, he will escape.


    If the fire dragon is killed by Gongmeng, he sneaks back into the Fire Dragon Nest, and then comes out after all the people leave. After thinking about all the results and the way to escape, Chu Chen finally breathes a sigh of relief and quietly watches his battle.


    Such a battle between the strong is rare. If you observe with confidence, you will have unexpected feelings.


    When Gongmeng and Huolong were in a tight battle, a huge bird, no less than the Red Flamingo, flew from that day. Its feathers were blue and full of spirituality.


    Seeing the bird flying, everyone looked at the past with a trace of shock.


    "Glass blue Luan, spirit animal level, comparable to the peak of Lingwu realm." The crowd said in surprise.


    This glazed blue Luan is a very famous monster. It is said that he has a trace of ancient strange beast qingluan''s blood. If he wakes up, he will reach a very terrible state.And this kind of Luan bird, there is a special place, that is, generally is a pair, and the glass blue Luan is corresponding to the glass blue Luan, the whole body feathers are blue, its blood force and talent are the same as the glass blue Luan.


    Spirit animals are not rare. In many forest mountains, there are many. However, the glazed blue Luan has the blood inheritance of ancient qingluan, and its identity is very noble. It is far from being compared with other animals.


    Although it is only a spirit animal now, it is actually only a young bird, about seven or eight years old. It is still a long way from adulthood.


    By contrast, we can see that the color glaze blue Luan is only a young bird, comparable to a child of seven or eight years old. However, it is already a spirit animal, which is equal to the cultivation of spiritual realm. If you awaken the power of blood and grow into adulthood, it will be extremely terrible. Even the Xuan beast can surpass it. This is simply a plan for cultivating supernatural beasts.


    All the people are guessing, who are the people on the glass blue Luan? You should know, the people in the fire evil temple are also there. If they rush in like this, they are afraid that there will be a storm.


    Soon, the smooth lines, incomparably spiritual glass Bluebird flying, that faint breath, let the Red Flamingo body tremble.


    This is the lower monster, see the higher monster, from the trembling soul, there is an instinctive fear of respect.


    "Be honest with me." Evil childe''s face is not good-looking cold drink way, immediately face gloomy stare at the visitor.


    There are few forces in the western spirit region who can ride on the Liuli lanluan. Are they from Xingyu academy?


    At this time, Chu Chen, who was observing the situation in the lake of magma, saw the huge Luan bird, and his eyes slightly coagulated: "are they actually?"


    In the magic rock mountain range, once invited him to join the white skirt girl of the spirit family.

 C199

    Soon, the glass blue Luan falls on the top of the mountain. Facing the fire, this strange beast is not afraid at all.


    "Woo Hoo..." I don''t know if I feel the breath of the glass blue Luan, the fire dragon sends out a roar, more angry.


    "I didn''t expect that the fire spirit here was guarded by a fire dragon. It seems that it may have evolved into a medium-grade material."


    On the glass blue Luan stands a girl in a white skirt. Her skin is as white as snow, and her three thousand green silk is like a waterfall. Her five features are very delicate. Her temperament, especially her temperament, is as ethereal as a fairy coming out of the painting.


    "What a beautiful girl..." Even the master of a group of Mu Qingyang can''t help but praise, that temperament is detached from the world, as if it does not belong to this piece of heaven and earth.


    The evil childe''s eyes brightened, and the unhappy color just disappeared in a moment. With a bright smile, he shook the skull fan and said, "this young lady is so beautiful. My heart is pounding. I don''t know what kind of force is coming from?"


    "Is your heart pounding? It''s really shameless to talk about it. How can you be such a prodigal son? Go aside. "


    In the white dress girl side, suddenly appeared a young man in armor, the body surging with fury, a long hair, wanton flying, rebellious, as if not quiet for a moment.


    This man was Lingfei, who made a ten-year contract with Chu Chen in the magic rock mountains.


    See this scene, Chu Chen laughs, two self righteous guys, if the collision once, should be very wonderful.


    The evil childe was stunned. Since he was no longer hidden in the snow two years ago, he rose against the sky, trampled on the heads of the great talents and swept the surrounding empires. The younger generation could not stop him. But now someone dares to talk to him like this in person.


    "I''m talking to your boss. I don''t want you to interrupt. Get out of my way!" Evil childe sneered, his face remained calm, just a servant, not enough to make him angry.


    "You are really arrogant. You are so rude and dare to let me get out of here. If you don''t retreat, I will break your leg." Lingfei overbearing said, the body did not make way for half a step.


    "I don''t know how to be fearless. I''m a member of the fire evil temple. If you want to do something, one hand can blow you away. Now you don''t have to worry about your miss''s face. Get out of the way quickly." Evil childe shows evil charm smile to say, burst out own origin.


    In the name of fire evil temple, no matter what kind of forces will be shocked.


    "Fire evil temple?" The armor boy slightly a Leng.


    Seeing that the other party was scared, the evil childe''s smile was even worse. However, he was directly stunned.


    "I seem to have heard of this sect. It''s just a small world sect. Dare to boast against such a background?" The armor boy disdains to laugh.


    "What is the origin of these people? They say that the fire evil temple is a non-profit sect. Are they from a force that is more powerful than the fire evil temple?" Mu Qingyang and others are slightly stunned.


    With their knowledge of martial arts, they feel that the fire evil temple is already a huge thing, and it is impossible to measure how deep the details are. What is more powerful than the fire evil temple can''t have intuitive feelings in their minds, but they just can''t believe it.


    "Little world?" Although the evil childe was stunned, he came back to his mind and caught the key word. With a trace of doubt in his eyes, he looked at the blue Luan again and asked tentatively, "where are you from?"


    "What''s there and not there? I only know what the fire evil god hall is. Go back to one side quickly." Lingfei said irritably.


    Although it was not confirmed, the evil childe''s heart still jumped. What he said was a vast and mysterious place, but he didn''t know much about it. So he just tried to ask, but he didn''t get any answer. Instead, he was choked.


    Although he didn''t know where the man in front of him came from, he was also filled with anger in his heart. Just as he was about to break out, the girl in white dress suddenly spoke.


    "You don''t have to worry. If I guess correctly, you should also come for the sake of fire spirit. At present, the top priority is to kill the fire dragon. But I think the elder of the fire evil Temple seems to be invincible." Finish saying that, white skirt girl to side a white hair elder politely said, "leaf old, have the labor you hand."


    "Don''t worry, miss." The old man with white hair stepped out one step, and his body suddenly disappeared. In an instant, he appeared dozens of feet away.


    This random move, however, made everyone take a breath of cold air. What a strong cultivation, just one step down, across dozens of Zhang, without even a trace of fluctuation.


    This man is more powerful than the bald elder of the fire evil temple.


    The fire dragon became angry and no longer attacked Gongmeng. Instead, it rushed to the old man with white hair and dived into the air.


    All around, the strong wind raged, like a wave of flame, wheezing, directly burned to the nine days.


    However, in the face of the fire dragon''s attack, the old man with white hair is carrying his hands and his clothes are flying. The whole person is calm and calm.


    "This man is very strong. In terms of the momentum of the enemy, I''m not as good as him." He wants to see what means the other side can subdue the fire dragon.


    I saw endless flames falling from the sky. However, when he met the old man with white hair, he suddenly stretched out his big hand and suddenly waved it. A vast air flew out of the sky and destroyed the flames in an instant."Sure enough, the elder of fire evil temple can''t take it down. This man can defuse the fire dragon attack with an easy move." The crowd was shocked. By comparison, the old man with white hair did not surpass the martial arts realm, but was he a powerful one?


    There was a tinge of awe in everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing that his attack was easily resolved by a human warrior, the fire dragon was furious. It has been practicing in the fire dragon burning mountain. Today, it is very angry.


    This kind of monster is cruel in nature. As long as all creatures step over their control range, they will be killed directly.


    The fire dragon no longer spurts the flame, but directly uses its body to hit the old man with white hair.


    "Your nature is too cruel. I don''t know how many creatures want to kill. I have no shame to cut you off today." The old man with white hair finished softly and waved his big hand again.


    This time, it was even more shocking. A gust of wind suddenly blew up between heaven and earth, and the wind only limited that space and locked the fire dragon to death.


    The big hand of the old man in white swept out in this way. It seems plain, but it has the power to destroy mountains and destroy the sea.


    With a roar, the huge body of the Fire Dragon flew directly out, and was hit by a force of incomparable force. The fiery red and hard skin suddenly burst, like a balloon, so exploded. A stream of blood sprayed into the void, like a bloody rain.


    "Bang!" The old man in White said softly.


    As the word fell, the body of the Dragon banged and exploded by a stream of energy. Its body was torn apart and its flesh and blood were flying.


    A total of two times before and after a wave, and then gently read a word, so killed a Xuan beast fire dragon, the white haired old man astonished everyone, his eyes showed fear and admiration.

 C200

    The most incredible thing is that from the beginning to the end, the old man with white hair only used one hand, and the other hand was on the back of his back. Moreover, his footstep did not move at all. People had to marvel at his accomplishments.


    In particular, Gongmeng, the only person present, whose cultivation was a divine realm, could feel how terrible the old man in white was. He waved his hand to wipe out the flames all over the sky. At that moment, the momentum was like a vast ocean, extremely powerful.


    "Do you respect martial arts?" He asked himself, with a tinge of doubt on his face. I''m afraid even the Zunwu realm is possible. That realm is not what he can understand right now.


    A white skirt girl, a fierce armor teenager, a afraid old man with white hair. What are the origins of these three people? Are they some immortal family in holy land?


    The evil childe''s heart leaped. Fortunately, he was just in front of the three people and said that he was a disciple of the fire evil temple, so as to make the other party admire him. However, the cultivation of the old man was so terrible that he was not much worse than the immortal elders of the fire evil temple.


    At this time, the white skirt girl said to the evil childe: "you should know that in the lake of magma, the natural fire essence is bred. In my estimation, it should be of medium quality. The reason why we come here is also to get this fire essence."


    In the heart of evil childe, the fire essence here has reached the middle grade. You should know, these rare materials have specific grades, from the lowest inferior, to the middle, and then to the best. These three grades can measure the quality of a treasure.


    Just like the fire essence, if the energy is sufficient and the incubation time is long, the grade will rise. But even the inferior fire essence is usually difficult to find, let alone the middle grade fire essence. Therefore, after hearing what the white skirt girl said, the evil childe was more moved,


    however, he knew that the other party also came for the fire essence. If he wanted to compete, he and Gongmeng were not rivals at all With the old man with white hair, he can kill them in a second.


    "The fire spirit is also what I want. Moreover, we arrived first, and we have fought with the fire dragon for two days in advance." Evil childe said, in the face of fire spirit, even if the white skirt girl is very beautiful, he will not let go.


    "You came first. That''s right. But if you don''t have us, you can''t kill the fire dragon by virtue of the fire evil temple. It''s very likely that we will all die. But we should not be considered as robbing if we kill the fire dragon and obtain the fire essence." White skirt girl indifferent said, the corner of the mouth with a smile.


    Her words, let the evil childe have nothing to say. Indeed, it is an indisputable fact that it is impossible to kill the fire dragon only with the help of common concealment.


    After two days of fighting, Gongmeng consumes a lot. Because the fire dragon itself attacks the fire system, and because the fire energy here is rich and unique, it has to surpass Gongmeng in all aspects.


    If he continues to fight, he will surely be killed. Although he has a Red Flamingo, there is no guarantee that the fire dragon will not catch up with him. It also has a pair of flying wings.


    "Fire spirit, I can give up to others, but I want to know, what kind of power are you?" The evil childe asked in a deep voice. Today, he is not as strong as the other party, so he can be regarded as a victim. However, if he knows that he is not as good as the fire evil temple, he will surely give up this hatred in the future.


    "You don''t have the right to know. There''s a lot of crap." Lingfei said impatiently.


    "You say I talk a lot?" Evil childe''s eyes stand, the other party has several times to take him disrespectful, originally has no fire essence and depressed, the result also by this boy denounce, immediately in the heart angry.


    "It''s true that you come first, but it''s not that we killed the fire dragon. With your cultivation, you''ve lost your life for a long time. Now you''re still chattering here. It''s not bullshit." Lingfei frowned and cried.


    "With my accomplishments, I don''t even have a life? Do you have a high level of cultivation Evil childe sneered.


    "High or not, you can try it!"


    When the horse moves forward, it flies like a sharp arrow.


    "Try and try. I''d better fight with the master."


    Suddenly, the two men started to make the crowd not respond. They just heard a bang. The evil childe''s face was on one side. The five levels of Lingwu state were immediately shaken back by a strong force.


    The opponent is only 15 or 16 years old, and his cultivation has reached the five levels of Lingwu state. He is not weaker than himself. Moreover, he has a very strong inner strength, and seems to have received good internal knowledge.


    This impact, Lingfei also backward out, eyes show a strong sense of war, the other side''s cultivation should be above him, but what is this, he is afraid of the most is fighting.


    "Come on, I haven''t met anyone who can let me do it for a long time!"


    Lingfei drinks a lot, and his whole body bursts out with awe. Although he is not old, he has amazing talent and high combat effectiveness. Even if he is put in Ling family, it belongs to the middle class existence, which is the reason why he can go out with lingruoxi.


    Moreover, because his identity is not simple, because he was immersed in a medicine jar since childhood, he was soaked in many herbs to improve the vein, and to refine his muscles and bones. Since his childhood, he has amazing powers, infinite strength, vigorous Qi and blood, and he is violent. He likes to fight with others, and he is strong when he is strong.


    "I''m younger than I am. I have such a sense of war. What a terrible boy. In the future, it seems that he will become my strong opponent." Evil childe thought in his heart.Although he was a little better than the other, he was two or three years older than him. He was hidden in the fire evil temple when he was young. He practiced all kinds of secret exercises and refined a strong foundation. Since he was born, he swept away several imperial talents. However, the young man in front of him seems to be even more fierce than him.


    "Lingfei, we are not here to fight." Lingruoxi shouts out a voice, eyebrows can''t help but frown. Lingfei likes fighting and has a violent character. Because of his special identity, he is not easy to say anything.


    "If he had no respect for you, I would have killed him a hundred times." Lingfei said with indignation and returned.


    Since the other party has stopped, the evil childe has also collected his Yuan Li. After calming down for a while, he stares at each other severely.


    "Ye Lao, please take out the fire essence." Ling Ruoxi didn''t pay attention to them again, and called out respectfully to the old man with white hair.


    "Good." The old man with white hair should say.


    Then the big hand grabs at the void, and suddenly a column of light bursts out, which immediately turns into a vast stream of air, like a long dragon, drilling directly into the lake of magma.


    "I..."


    Chu Chen couldn''t help but burst out. When he saw Ye Baifa''s old man''s hand, he realized that it was not good, so he immediately launched a fast wind footwork and leaped to the sky.


    But the cultivation of the old man with white hair was really terrible. The big hand stirred up the boundless wind and cloud, and the lake of magma suddenly became violent, like a tsunami.


    With the whirling of the sky and the earth, endless fire swept across the mountain, and the whole mountain was trembling. It was really amazing that these strong men destroyed the mountain and destroyed the sea.


    For the first time, Chu Chen felt the power of a real martial arts strong man. He cracked the sky with one fist and crushed the mountains and rivers with one foot. This is not exaggeration, but someone can do it.


    However, he is not in the mood to appreciate it now. In the endless magma tumbling, he was immediately wrapped up, as if caught by a big hand directly, and could not get rid of it.

 C201

    At this time, the whole lake of magma forms a huge whirlpool, and the hand of the old man in white directly changes into a virtual shadow, which penetrates into it and stirs constantly.


    This scene, incomparably spectacular, that magma vortex, even soared into the air, gathered but not scattered, coagulated but not disordered, like a hurricane, as if space was about to be destroyed.


    Previously, the old man in white killed the fire dragon only twice. It seemed that he didn''t spend any effort. Now, the means he used was even more rebellious and pounded the hearts of all people.


    "It''s the first time in my life to see such a strong hand. Even if I sit here, I''ll die without regret." Mu Qingyang in such a pressure, shaking body said, in addition to the eyes of admiration or admiration.


    But Yi Xuan and other non dead patriarchs all have this feeling.


    It''s rare for such strong men to make moves. Their accomplishments are so terrible that they can sweep Qingluo area with almost one hand. They all look envious and hope that they can reach this level one day.


    Wave to destroy the mountains and rivers, that should be how overbearing.


    "Well? There are people in the magma! "


    Ye Lao is extending his big hand and searching for the trace of fire essence in the whirlpool. At this moment, a trace of strange color appears on his face.


    "What, someone in the magma?"


    Mu Qingyang, Yi Xuan, and the evil childe are all in common. They all show a strange look. Are they the bold masons?


    But isn''t he dead? He fell into the magma two days ago.


    For the two or three warriors in Lingwu state, even half an hour, not to mention two days, is enough to kill them. Anyway, the warrior can''t survive. Maybe what the strong white haired man found is just a corpse.


    "The living man?" Ye Lao also showed a startled look. In this terrible magma, the fire spirit did not search, but turned out a big living man, which is a bit strange.


    And the word "big living man" suddenly gives a burst of excitement to a group of people who have just speculated.


    That guy, really not dead? Hidden in magma all the time?


    Thinking of this, all the people who are so terrible that they hide in the magma for a whole day. They are not only alive, but also alive. They must be watching the situation in the dark. What''s going on? All the leaders in Qingluo region are completely stunned.


    The powerful fire evil temple, the Xuan beast level fire dragon, and then appeared the colored glass blue Luan as the mount person, and the terrible old man, waving twice with one hand, killed the fire dragon, which was equivalent to killing a powerful man in the divine realm.


    Now, the martial arts practitioners of Lingwu state broke out destructive force two days ago, bleeding the tiger mouths of Gongmeng, and fell into the magma that can melt even the dark iron. Now, not only are they alive, but they are still alive. What happened in these two days is really subversive.


    What kind of people are these people? One is better than the other.


    The man in white caught the man who was found in the magma with Yuan force, and immediately a tall and straight person appeared in people''s sight.


    "Is it you?" At the moment of seeing this man, ye Lao and the distant spirit Ruoxi make a sound at the same time.


    But Lingfei frowned. He was the arrogant guy who had accepted a ten-year contract in the magic rock mountains several months ago, but now he met again. It''s really a narrow enemy.


    "It''s me."


    Chu Chen shows helpless smile. His silver mask, which entered the magma two days ago, was cracked and destroyed because of the high temperature baking. Now it shows people his true appearance.


    Just in the whirlpool magma, he was bound by the old man with white hair, and he didn''t even have the strength to resist, so he appeared in front of everyone.


    "Son of a bitch, you still die!" Two days ago, he failed to kill him. He was shameless.


    "I can''t help it. My life is too hard for the king of hell to take it." Chu Chen sneered.


    Gongmeng was about to break out when he ran into the eyes of the old man with white hair. His heart thumped for a moment. He suddenly remembered that the strong white haired man and the white skirt girl had just seen each other and cried out in unison, "is it you?"


    In this way, it seems that the two sides know each other, and they don''t look like enemies when they think about it. If the two sides are really friends, he will be finished.


    "How could it be here?" Lingruoxi flies in the sky, white skirt dancing, very smart.


    "For the cold star grass. There is a cold star grass in the lake of magma, which is very big for me, so I come here Chu Chen did not conceal said.


    "So it is, but how can you be in the magma, with your cultivation, that temperature, for a while, will do great harm to the body." Ling Ruoxi asked curiously.


    A few months ago, since I saw Chu Chen in the magic rock mountains, I became interested in him. This young man of his own age seems to carry a lot of secrets.


    "Cold star grass, I''m not the only one who wants it. They also want it. They want to resist it. However, two days ago, in order to avoid being killed, I provoked the fire dragon to resist it. Unfortunately, I was attacked by the fire dragon and fell into the lake of magma." When Chu Chen spoke, he indicated that Mu Qingyang still had a total of them."Ah?" Ling Ruoxi crooked her neck and exclaimed, "two days ago? You spent two days in the lake of magma? "


    She was not only shocked, but also moved by Ye Lao''s face. She saw that he was only the cultivation of blood martial arts for a few months. How could he stay there for such a long time? Is it possible that in a short period of time, his cultivation has grown so terrifying that he can''t reach the Shenwu state. But it''s impossible. It''s good to enter the Lingwu realm at most.


    "So to speak." Chu Chen nodded. In order to avoid revealing too much, he didn''t say anything about entering the fire dragon nest.


    Confirmed, lingruoxi and ye Lao looked at each other and seemed to be very surprised.


    "I don''t believe it, but I think his breath has already entered the Lingwu realm. I''m very curious about how many martial veins he has opened up in the blood martial realm." Ye said directly through his soul.


    Ling Ruoxi nodded. She was also curious. The reason why Chu Chen was invited to join the Lingjia family was that he opened up eight martial veins. Now that he has entered the Lingwu realm, she wants to know how many martial veins he has opened up in the blood martial realm.


    "In a few months, is it possible to open up article 9?"


    Although they think it is impossible, they still want to know.


    After getting the approval, ye Lao used his unique skill. His eyes were like torches. With his powerful cultivation, he secretly observed Chu Chen.


    Just in an instant, the old leaf''s face suddenly froze, the volume suddenly raised a few minutes: "how possible?"


    All the people are paying attention to this side. Seeing that the old man with white hair suddenly jumped up and exclaimed in his mouth, he could not help but wonder.


    Although it is theoretically impossible for that guy to stay in the magma for two days, it''s not surprising that he is like this. This is a strong man who can even die of Xuan beast. It''s out of style to act like this.

 C202

    "Ye Lao, what''s the matter?" Ling Ruoxi whispered, "did you find something?"


    Ye Lao''s face was so stiff that he didn''t even have a trace of expression. He seemed to have seen something terrible. He couldn''t believe it himself.


    "Miss, if you allow me to re-examine it, I would rather believe that there is something wrong with my skill, so I have misread it." After a long time, the old leaf look a little relaxed, not so rigid, in the dark echo.


    "What are these two people doing? How surprised?" Chu Chen in the heart feel confused, do not know what they are doing, just eye contact, as if in the discussion of something.


    However, he didn''t care much about them. The only thing he was glad to see was that they showed up. In this way, it was a certain thing for him to get away from himself. Even though the evil childe and Gongmeng did not dare to stop him. Although he didn''t know what the spiritual family was, no one dared to offend the white haired old man.


    In a flash, ye Lao checked again and directly sucked in the air conditioner. The corners of his mouth trembled slightly and almost exclaimed, but he still resisted.


    "How about ye Lao? Do you see anything?" Lingruoxi is looking forward to it.


    "This son, ten martial veins!"


    After saying that, ye Lao''s eyes turn around and stare at Yu Ziling.


    "Ten martial veins?" Lingruoxi covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    She can''t help but cry out. It''s amazing. It''s like finding a treasure. She''s so excited that she wants to shout it out, but she''s afraid of being robbed.


    "Ye Lao, in this world, martial pulse is the best, isn''t it nine? How can we still open up the tenth pulse?" Ling Ruoxi calmed down a little and asked.


    "Nine veins are the acme of martial arts. However, ten veins also exist. They are just things recorded in historical materials. As far as I know, no one has ever opened them up. Even the famous strong men in the history of martial arts cultivation can not have ten martial veins." Ye Lao knows a lot about it, and answers for lingruoxi.


    "Since ten pulse has been opened up, is that a special constitution?"


    "Ten pulse acme The martial arts have a profound influence Beyond the past and beyond the present It''s for "fighting heaven and martial arts!"


    Ye said one word at a time.


    Words, full of excitement, as if witnessed a miracle.


    "It''s a long way from ancient times to today. It''s a martial art form! Good domineering constitution, is not very powerful? Is there anything special? " Lingruoxi, like a child, was suddenly full of curiosity.


    "I don''t know." Ye shook his head. "It''s just a title given to those who have opened up ten lines of martial arts in historical materials. I don''t know what''s special about zhantian''s martial arts."


    "However, even if it''s against the weather, there will be people who can compete with it. This is the theory of Qi Yun. Unfortunately, there are too few historical records. That''s what I learned a long time ago. Now, I can''t find any records."


    Chu Chen looked at the two people standing in front of them, motionless, but the expression on their faces was changeable. One was shock, the other was doubt, and the other was a sigh. In his heart, he guessed that they might be communicating with each other in the sound transmission, so he immediately coughed to remind him.


    "This son, if you have a chance, you''d better invite us to join our spiritual family. It seems that you made the right decision at the beginning." With that, ye stopped the transmission.


    "Chu Chen, since we are here, these people don''t dare to move you. When ye Lao takes away the fire essence, we can leave together." Lingruoxi said with a smile.


    "Thank you. I''ll pay it back later." Chu Chen said politely.


    He didn''t expect to meet Ling Ruoxi here. At that time, the magic rock mountain was startled to see, and then he said goodbye. In retrospect, he felt that it was like a dream.


    In particular, lingruoxi''s ethereal temperament left a good impression on him. I was very happy to see you this time.


    After that, ye Lao continued to search for the fire essence. After a while, he took back his big hand. In the palm of his hand, there was an oval shaped red ball, about the size of a child''s head. Watch carefully. Inside the fireball, there are countless threads like hemp thread.


    Chu Chen is surprised, these like silk thread like things, are the energy of fire, in the above, but also irradiate a lot of material like gravel.


    Old Ye sealed the fire spirit with his strong cultivation, otherwise the energy fluctuation would still have a great impact.


    "It''s really a middle-class fire spirit. It doesn''t come in vain." Ye said slowly.


    In the distance, the evil childe saw the fire spirit, and his eyes showed greed. This is what he must get. It is the main material for forging high-level spirit tools. As a result, he has been taken away by others, and he is very frustrated.


    However, with the powerful old man with white hair, he did not dare to fight for it, nor dare to be presumptuous. However, it did not mean that he was willing to swallow this tone. According to his observation, although the boy who was driven into the magma knew the white skirt girl, he did not have a good relationship.


    So want to vent some, Chong Chu Chen said: "previously you were disrespectful to my fire evil temple, this account has not been calculated with you."


    "Settle with me?" Smell speech, Chu Chen can''t help but feel funny, now have spirit if Xi they are in, Chu Chen also no longer fear what, he takes advantage of this opportunity."Previously, you were extremely domineering. All the people present would kneel down when they saw you in the fire evil temple. If I didn''t kneel, the old bald man would come to kill me. As the so-called genius of the fire evil temple, you still wanted me to hand over the cold star grass that I had already got. I wonder if you are ashamed of yourself?"


    Chu Chen''s words, suddenly let wood Qingyang and others old face red.


    Previously, when they heard about the fire evil temple, they trembled with fear. As the leader of a sect, they knelt down without hesitation, but only Chu Chen didn''t kneel down, and even refused to accept the attack from the powerful people in Shenwu.


    Such a soul, they think it is not enough, so at this moment, hear these words, immediately feel the hot face.


    "Asshole!" The bald old man scolded secretly.


    This boy is so brave. What do you call him? It''s arrogant to call him old bald.


    But he did not dare to move, because the old man with white hair suppressed him. If the other side took action, he would be killed. He could only look at Chu Chen with his eyes blazing with fire.


    "If no one was there, he would have broken his bones with a slap."


    In the face of Chu Chen''s words, the evil childe''s eyes flashed. He was holding back his stomach and had no place to spread. He wanted to sneer at Chu Chen, but he choked on him. In this way, he seemed very shameless.


    "If you have the ability, why can''t I rob it? In addition, my fire evil Temple frightens the western spiritual realm, and countless empires submit to it. If you kneel down, you have to kneel. " Evil childe overbearing said, eyes, cold staring at Chu Chen, the body broke out fierce gas.


    "The cold star grass is obtained by those who have the ability, but there is a rule that if anyone grabs it, it is whose. Don''t you know that, evil childe?"


    Said, Chu Chen forward out, facing the fierce gas, posture straight slowly walk.


    In his whole body, the formation of a gust of vigorous wind, the long hair are blowing up, he Chu Chen, like a god of war, arrogantly ignore the eight wasteland.


    "You want me to kneel down for you so much. Now, I''m not kneeling. What do you want me to do?"

 C203

    Chu Chen was so forced to ask, evil childe''s face to kill more thick, he really dare not how, this is he was born so far, encountered the most hateful one.


    In the past two years, relying on his strong cultivation, he overcame the fame of the fire evil temple, swept across the eight wasteland geniuses and stepped on the doors of various countries. Unexpectedly, today, he has been suffering a lot in front of this little boy.


    His only remaining martial arts accomplishment disappeared without a trace.


    "You have a lot of backbone, but I seem to remember that two days ago, you said you wanted to fight with me, right? Now, do you dare?" Evil childe sneered and said, he can''t control this guy.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be as shameless as some people. I think I''m so powerful and arrogant that I''m a frog at the bottom of a well."


    "You dare say I''m shameless?" Evil childe''s eyes narrowed.


    "I just said that someone is shameless. Do you admit that you are shameless? It''s a bit of self-knowledge. " Chu Chen sneered.


    "Needless to say this nonsense, I will ask you, do you dare to fight? "Evil childe fan the skull and asked.


    "It''s ridiculous. Two days ago, it was I who initiated the first World War. But after you accepted it, you asked the old bald man to kill me. You are evil childe. You don''t keep your promise and have no credibility. It''s because you are afraid that you dare not do it. Now, in order to recover your poor face, you want to fight with me. I''m sorry, you don''t deserve it!" Chu Chen sneered.


    Evil childe so to irritate him, and want to through the first World War to find face, but was chuchen instead slapped.


    "You..." The evil childe was so angry that he immediately killed him.


    "Your Excellency, this little brother is our friend."


    Ling Ruoxi motioned to Ye Lao, and then his body flashed and stopped in front of the evil childe, saying plainly.


    A super strong block in front of the body, evil childe dare not move, cold voice to Chu Chen said: "I write down your appearance, one day, will see you again, this account, in any case also want to calculate."


    With the power of fire evil temple, it''s not difficult to find a person in the western spiritual region. At that time, without the protection of the strong, we can see what he can do.


    "Co Mongolia!"


    "I am!"


    "Go Evil childe a burst drink, fly body falls on the Red Flamingo, immediately total Mongolia also immediately flew up.


    At this time, the glazed blue Luan wings fluttered, the Red Flamingo felt the breath, suddenly scared body a tilt, above the two people almost fell down.


    The evil childe''s face was livid, and he patted the bird''s head fiercely: "worthless beast, hurry to go." Immediately, the Red Flamingo brush made a flaming red awn, and soon disappeared in the huolongyan mountain.


    "Master, can we go now?" Mu Qingyang asked carefully.


    "You go." Ling Ruoxi said.


    A group of people, such as the amnesty, were suddenly relieved. Even if they stayed here for a minute, they felt very miserable, and then all left.


    After waiting for people to leave, Chu Chenchong spirit if Xi, and ye Lao, seriously arched: "this time, really want to thank you."


    Just now, the reason why Chu Chen was able to argue with evil childe and embarrass him was through Ye Lao''s potential, so this sentence of thanks is necessary.


    "Don''t be so polite. Since I invited you to join the spirit family, I naturally fell in love with you, and that would be an acquaintance. Moreover, today we are here to help you for the sake of fire spirit. It''s just a convenient move." Lingruoxi said with a pleasant voice, exuding a spirit of emptiness.


    "Yes. I don''t know what you found in me, sir. Can you tell me? " Chu Chen asks Ye Lao.


    "How do you know what I found in you?" Ye asked curiously.


    "The elder looked at me, then his face changed, and he communicated with lingruoxi, so I infer what the elder saw in me." Chu Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s very careful analysis. I''ve seen a lot of martial artists like you, but few people can do it." Ye Lao exclaimed.


    "You are really smart. Yes, ye always finds something in you, but let him tell you. I can''t believe it now." If the spirit of Xi, ha ha smile.


    "Little guy, you really make me look at you. The ultimate number of martial veins is nine, and you actually open up ten. It''s hard to believe." Ye old with a trace of surprise color, Rao is as high as he is, just know, also for it.


    "This leaf is old, and his cultivation is so profound that he can see my ten martial veins." Chu Chen was slightly surprised.


    Since the other party knows, there is nothing to hide.


    "You''re right. I really opened up ten martial veins. Do you know anything about them?" Chu Chen asks curiously suddenly.


    Earlier, he saw that ye Lao communicated with lingruoxi for a while. He should be talking about something. Maybe it was about ten martial veins. Chu Chen was still very interested in this.


    In the college, binglao and Yuancang were the first to know their ten martial veins, and they also said that this was the physique recorded in the legend.But they didn''t say much about the more records of the ten martial veins. Chu Chen didn''t ask about it at that time. Listening to what ye said, he seemed to know more about it, so he wanted to take this opportunity to consult him.


    "Well I only read about it in ancient books, but the records are scattered. Although there are nine lines in Wumai Jijing, there is one kind of constitution that can open up ten. "


    "What constitution?" When Chu Chen came to be interested, could he still have a special body.


    You should know that those who can possess extraordinary physique are real geniuses who inherit extraordinary blood. As long as they wake up one day, they will show their strong martial arts talents.


    Face more Chu Chen''s inquiry, ye Lao Zhang mouth said: "kuangu Jue today, battle day martial arts!"


    "These eight characters are not sealed by me, but written in the book of Wu Dao Zhi Yi that I read."


    "Zhan Tian Wu Ti?" Chu Chen a Leng, it sounds like a bit overbearing, it seems very difficult.


    "But I don''t know what the use of this constitution is." In the face of Chu Chen''s inquiry, ye Lao also shakes his head, although he also wants to know what is special about this constitution.


    "Sir, is that ancient book still there?" Chu Chen didn''t expect, also really asked something, want to know more, he premonition, immortal classics, seems to involve more secrets.


    "That ancient book, which I saw many years ago, is now gone for so long." Ye Lao sighed.


    "In that book, there are only two conversations. Maybe it''s hearsay. To my surprise, this kind of constitution really exists. Ten martial veins can be developed."


    "It seems that if I want to know the difference between the ten martial veins, I need to practice step by step, and one day I can find the answer." Although Chu Chen felt disappointed, but also did not feel anything, soon returned to normal.


    "Since it''s zhantian martial art, it''s zhantian martial art. It''s full of pride and blood, fighting the sky..."

 C204

    "And no matter what is unique, ten martial veins have more vitality than ordinary people. In this regard, you have already surpassed others." Ye said.


    "There are so many talents in the way of martial arts. Even if you are more energetic than others, you can''t be careless." Chu Chen opens mouth to say, leaf old praise, did not let him complacent.


    "It''s better for you to have this idea. No matter what your constitution is, you will have a strong enemy of destiny in your life. You must not be careless. You know, there are too many talents in this world, and this trip to the small world also let me see a different place."


    Chu Chen listened to the heart move, remember last time in the magic rock mountains, Ling Ruoxi said they came from the big world, called his place as the small world.


    In the past, the evil childe talked with Lingfei, his face changed slightly, and he also tried to ask if they were from there.


    Where is that?


    "I don''t know where the big world is?" Chu Chen will doubt the heart asked.


    "A place beyond the Xuanyuan land. I''m talking to you too much now, and you can''t understand it. One day, when you reach that realm, you can go to the Holy Land and go through the God Pavilion. Our spiritual home is there." Ling Ruoxi answered for Chu Chen.


    Her skin is white, with a trace of ruddy, two eyes, very smart, you can see the eyelashes blink, so close, there is a fragrance floating into the nostrils, let Chu Chen heart, but soon will the ripples in the heart.


    "Beyond the Xuanyuan land? It''s amazing. The world of martial arts is really endless. The road is too long. "


    At the same time, Chu Chen was also shocked that Lingjia was the power of that place. How powerful and powerful it should be that he could not imagine.


    "Since your spiritual family is a force in the big world, why do you come to the small world?" Chu Chen suppressed the shock in his heart and asked with doubt.


    "Looking for a lost sword, an unparalleled sword. For a time in history, there was an endless number of powerful people who had been stained with blood. They were really fierce swords and murdering swords. They had the power to frighten the heaven." Ye Lao interposed, as if this words, oneself all give shock.


    A sword, can let the forces of a strong place to look for, must be extraordinary. For ye Lao''s words, Chu Chen is convinced that he once dyed blood to an endless strong man in a few years. Isn''t this the peak of his pursuit.


    Once the sword comes out, it''s only for killing people. If you take it back, you can dye blood for thousands of miles.


    "Such a powerful sword, have you found it?" Chu Chen is curious and really wants to see it.


    "In advance, I searched the Western Lingyu, an empire called Huoyan kingdom. However, it''s a pity that we didn''t find the sword in the end. Maybe it was lost." There was a trace of disappointment on her face.


    "No, I think someone has to go." After lingruoxi finished, ye Lao tightly followed the opening and expressed his opinions. In the family, he used the method of deduction to calculate the specific location. It was impossible for him to disappear. Therefore, he guessed who had taken the place.


    However, speculation is speculation after all, and there is no evidence to prove it.


    Huoyan state, a sword left behind, moved slightly in Chu Chen''s heart after hearing these words. Were they talking about black sword? However, it was rejected by Chu Chen.


    The black sword is peaceful and light. The only special place is that it is very heavy. Moreover, the momentum of the explosion is only heavy, and there is a trace of precipitation of vicissitudes. It is like a piece of iron buried in the ground, which has lost its brilliance.


    The sword that Ling Ruoxi is looking for is a killing sword. In a certain period of history, the one with endless blood dye must have a strong bloodthirsty spirit, but these are not possessed by the black sword.


    And in these keywords, whether it is lingruoxi, or Ye Lao, did not mention a key place.


    Chu Chen pondered a little and asked casually, "since that sword is so powerful, it must also be different. I heard that some swords, in order to integrate the wide opening and closing of the sword, add a lot of materials, because it is also extremely heavy, and can reach tens of thousands of Jin."


    "It''s impossible for a sword with tens of thousands of Jin. It''s too heavy. On the contrary, it loses its dexterity, speed and variety. The Lost Sword doesn''t look like it." Ling Ruoxi said slowly.


    On one side, ye laowei nods slightly and approves his words.


    The advantages of the sword are unpredictable, fierce, unmatched, extremely fast and dexterous. Once it becomes extremely heavy, these advantages will no longer exist and will become clumsy. In this case, it is better to use a knife or a spear directly.


    "I see. It seems that I understand it wrong." Chuchen laughed, and his heart was relaxed. It seems that the sword they said was not a black sword.


    If it is, he really doesn''t know how to do it well. In this case, he doesn''t need to expose the black sword.


    "I think you have almost said that. If you have finished, then go quickly. We have to wait for the family to go home." At the moment, a discontented voice came, it was Lingfei.


    Since Chu Chen appeared, he stood not far away, his eyes showed a fierce fighting spirit, but with the warning of lingruoxi, and did not want to make her angry, so he endured down and did not let himself attack.However, the guy was still chatting and had endless questions. He was impatient. Looking at him as a thief, he clearly saw Ruoxi beautiful, shocked by the spiritual forces, and harbored two major evils. He was really disgusting.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t finished. Please wait for a while." Chu Chen indifferent said, the other side, seems to have a heart and he can''t live, naturally won''t give what good face.


    "You Asshole Lingfei rage way, this strong patience temperament, listen to Chu Chen this words, immediately furious like a lion.


    Lingruoxi had a big head and a slight frown. Lingfei''s character was really too irascible. Especially when she saw Chu Chen, she felt uncomfortable as if she had a deep blood feud.


    Chu Chen is the one she wants to invite to join the spirit clan, and Lingfei is too much and impolite to do so.


    "If it wasn''t for the ten-year agreement, I can''t help but fight for you now, humble mole ant. Don''t think you have any disrespectful idea. You''ve worked hard for a lifetime with your identity, and you can''t achieve my accomplishments like this." Although Lingfei didn''t start, his mouth still didn''t close and continued to satirize.


    Am I a humble ant? Chu Chen sneered, "are you noble? Is the body made of gold? "


    Ling Ruoxi''s status is obviously one level higher than him, and he is not so proud. However, ye Lao''s cultivation is even more terrible. He is a strong man of a generation, and has not a trace of airs.


    Even in the magic rock mountains, at that time, he was only eight martial veins. Not to mention the big world, even the small world, there were many people who owned, even more powerful than him, and they were not so proud.


    "Joke, you dare to compare gold with me. Since I was young, I have been soaked in various herbs to refine my muscles and bones and forge my blood vessels. I have evolved into a strong physique. Naturally, I am much more noble than a warrior in your small world." Lingfei said with pride, in the eyes, is full of contempt.

 C205

    "Is it? Then please remember what you said now. In ten years'' time, if I beat you, I''ll see where you put your face. " Chu Chen looks indifferent.


    "Ten years is a chance for you to live, but you don''t cherish it. Instead, you want to beat me. It''s ridiculous. Don''t think that ten martial veins are so powerful, but they are full of vigor. I have too many places to surpass you."


    "Lingfei, if you do this again, don''t talk to me again." If the eyebrows are frowning.


    "I''m just warning this guy not to dream of getting close to you."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as thick skinned as you are." Chu Chen sneers, his reason is also too ridiculous, actually is afraid oneself close to the spirit if Xi.


    "Who am I close to, even if I chat, do you care?" Lingruoxi is slightly angry.


    "I don''t need to be in charge of it. But soon, I will be in charge of it. This time, I will ask my grandfather to propose marriage to the patriarch."


    "Lingfei, you..." Spirit if Xi glared at him one eye, "don''t say again."


    I turned my head.


    Chu Chen saw a frown, the spirit fly, really shameless, previously, he did not understand why Ling Ruoxi let him so, the original behind there is a senior level grandfather, in order to be with lingruoxi, he actually regardless of each other like, but also let his grandfather propose marriage, which is really shameless home.


    Can''t help sneering: "you just said that I am a humble mole ant, not qualified to approach lingruoxi, but you are defeated by me ten years later, are you not more unqualified?"


    "It seems that you really want to get close to Ruoxi. I tell you, it is not enough to rely on your identity and cultivation. As a reptile living in a small world, I can wait for you to see how powerful you are ten years later." Finish saying, look at the spirit if Xi, "if Xi, would you like to wait with me, as long as I beat this guy, you are willing to associate with me."


    Chu Chen sneer in the heart, Ling Fei is in a hurry for a moment, unexpectedly say these words, more take the spirit if Xi as a bet, this is simply disrespect to her.


    "Lingfei, you and I are not suitable, and we are still young. Let''s stop this topic. Don''t say it again." Ling Ruoxi''s face became colder.


    Although she was only 15 or 16 years old, she had already been arranged to get married in many martial arts families. This was a means for big forces to tie up with each other.


    Women, after all, are women. In practice, their advantages are not as obvious as men. Just like many forces in the western spiritual region, even the daughter of the patriarch, if they didn''t make much progress in their cultivation, they were arranged to be engaged to a young hero.


    of course, Ling Ruoxi is different from these people. Although she has not seen her, she has a intuition that she is far more powerful than Lingfei More, the ethereal spirit of the body is not only caused by temperament, but also the revelation of the breath of cultivation.


    "In that case, I''ll bet with you, but it''s not lingruoxi. It''s my respect for her. It''s a bet that I''ll beat you then, which means you''re not worthy of her." Chu Chen said coldly.


    When Ling Ruoxi heard what Chu Chen said in front of her, she couldn''t help but feel a little angry in her heart. It seemed that he had lost his sight. He actually agreed. This is when he was what he was, and was not as good as her youth in cultivation.


    But after hearing the words behind, her heart bloomed with joy. It seems that the teenager is not so ignorant. Although the sentence is very simple, she likes to listen to it. In order to let Lingfei not entangle herself, he even said that he would defeat him.


    The reason why Chu Chen said this also has a little meaning. After all, he is still just a teenager. In front of such a beautiful girl, he is provoked by the other party, and has an impulse.


    "I''ll wait for you!" In the face of Chu Chenzhi, Lingfei didn''t care at all and said with a stare.


    "We''re going to leave. Remember the token I gave you. If you achieve your accomplishments one day, you can find me through the God Pavilion. Even if you don''t join the spiritual family, you can enter the big world." Before leaving, lingruoxi reminds me.


    "Say it again." Chu Chen smiles a way.


    "There is no future. I really want to go home now." Ling Ruoxi took a look at Chu Chen and said that although he would like to chat with him more, ye Lao and Ling Fei are also around. It''s time to go.


    Looking at lingruoxi flying away on the glass blue Luan, I don''t know why, standing on the top of the mountain, Chu Chen felt a sense of sadness, eyes, looking at the distant sky, fell into a trance.


    After a long time, a sigh.


    These two days, he saw the real strong, the powerful fire dragon, the blood feuding fire evil temple, the evil childe with natural resources and evil spirits, and the powerful Ye Lao, as well as his vague understanding of the big world. At the same time, he also had what ye Lao said, which was called zhantian martial art.


    All these had a great impact on Chu Chen.


    In particular, seeing the real strong, ye Lao waved his hands to kill the mysterious beast Huolong, which made the earth shaking.


    "What Lingfei said is true. I''m just a mole ant in the small world. Even if I have ten martial veins, which is the so-called zhantian martial art, I''m more powerful than me."


    But he didn''t feel frustrated, and his heart suddenly filled with momentum.


    "Since I have embarked on the path of cultivation, I should not be afraid of killing opportunities step by step. Even if there are many dangers and difficulties, I will continue to advance bravely." Chu Chen firmly clenched his fist, burning boundless fighting spirit in his heart.I saw that the evil childe was powerful, but I knew that this was the genius. Zhou Yang and Sima Lingkong, who he had defeated earlier, were nothing but small minions.


    Seven days later, Chu Chen appeared near a small volcano, which was much smaller than huolongyan mountain, and its surging fire energy was far less than that.


    However, in the past seven days, only one such one was found. He could only make do with the practice of refining blood by melting blood. At the same time, Chu Chen was ready to absorb the energy from Huoyuan stone. In this way, he should be able to melt more blood.


    After Chu Chen left huolongyan mountain, Mu Qingyang went back to his sect and went crazy. Yan Chuang, a talented disciple, was killed. Yi Xuan and Chen Xuanfeng, the outstanding disciple of Tianji sect, were also killed.


    And they also learned that on that day, a group of outstanding disciples of qingluoyu went to fight for Yan YangGuo, but no one snatched it. Finally, they were all taken away by a masked martial artist, and it was he who killed Chen Xuanfeng and Yan Chuang by terrible means.


    "It''s the man..."


    After knowing the news, Mu Qingyang and Yi Xuan suddenly think of Chu Chen, and their anger disappears. They are people who have intimate relations with the top powerful people. The power behind them is certainly enormous. The martial arts of the whole Qingluo region, together, may not be the opponent of the old man with white hair.


    At the moment, Chu Chen has boarded the nameless volcano, looked at the rolling magma, took a deep breath, jumped straight into it.


    This time, the goal is to dissolve 1 percent of the whole body''s blood.


    As soon as he entered the magma, he was immediately wrapped up in high temperature. Chu Chen directly turned yuanliyuan, and then took out the Huoyuan stone, holding one in each of his left and right hands.


    Under the impact of Yuanli, huoyuanshi erupts a red light in the palm of the hand, as if it contains blood. There is a strong energy of fire in it.


    "It is worthy of absorbing the attributes of fire, which contains a lot of fire energy." Chu Chen is extremely surprised.


    After clearing up, he got 36 Huoyuan stones from the fire dragon nest. If they were all refined and absorbed, they would certainly dissolve a lot of blood. At the same time, he could also run the immortal Sutra and coagulate a lot of Xuan acupoints.

 C206

    After an hour, Chu Chen absorbed all the two Huoyuan stones. The trace of fire energy was quickly led into the blood, and immediately became furious. However, under the suppression of ten martial veins, Chu Chen immediately became extremely docile, and chuchen successfully hemolyzed them.


    The energy of the fire element stone is much more than expected. A single Firestone can extract the energy of three fires, and the hemolysis speed is faster.


    But huoyuanshi is too rare. If it was not for the plundering of the Fire Dragon Nest, it would not have been possible to have so many at once.


    The two firestones, which have absorbed the energy of fire, suddenly become dim and dull, like an ordinary stone. The essence contained in them has been completely lost. With a click, there are cracks on the surface.


    After tasting the advantages of Huoyuan stone, Chu Chen came to the spirit and threw the two waste stones out of the defense cover. Because the internal fire energy was gone, it became very fragile and was wrapped in magma, and instantly burned into liquid.


    Then, Chu Chen took out two Huoyuan stones and held them tightly in the palm of his hand. He continued to absorb, refine and hemolyze.


    In this practice, a day and a half passed. Chu Chen refined a total of 16 fire yuan stones and absorbed 48 fire energy.


    And these fire energy, and blood fusion refining, completed 1% of the whole body blood melting.


    This effect was not expected by Chu Chen. He had planned to melt the Huoyuan stone first, and then practice the melting plasma and blood refining technique. In this way, the blood would be melted by 1%.


    Now only relying on Huoyuan stone to achieve this effect, I am quite pleased.


    There are 20 pieces of Huoyuan stone, which Chu Chen didn''t use any more. He was going to take them back to fangqu.


    Najie, in addition to Huoyuan stone, Chu Chen has another harvest, that is yanyangguo, on the cliff, all yanyangguo were picked by him, a total of 15.


    "Why don''t you use them all? This time, you can forge the body well."


    Chu Chen opened his mouth and quickly swallowed a fire red fruit. It was delicate and fragrant. His teeth nibbled and puffed. The juice overflowed and the aroma was very fragrant. All of a sudden, it turned into a strong fire energy and rushed into the five internal organs.


    "Better than flint."


    Chu Chen was slightly surprised. It''s no wonder that a group of disciples of Qingluo domain wanted to snatch it. They just swallowed one, which was good for the body. This benefit is especially obvious for those who want to fight in the blood and spirit martial arts.


    Since the Huoyuan stone was collected, the mysterious animal fire dragon would not even be unmoved by yanyangguo. Chu Chen speculated that it might be because before Yan YangGuo was mature, a group of patriarchs such as Mu Qingyang had already arrived at the peak and felt the threat, so the fire dragon did not appear.


    The energy of yanyangguo is controlled by Chu Chen, which hardens the five viscera and six Fu organs and moistens Xuanxue acupoint. With the help of this energy, he begins to practice hard


    During the practice of Chu Chen, a group of three people, one woman and two men, suddenly appeared under the nameless volcano.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, elder martial brother Zhou, you can play a role in a while. Oh, if anyone can kill the magma turtle crocodile and get the core, I will promise to accompany him to drink wine and enjoy the moon one night."


    The talking woman is only 17-8 years old, but she is very bold and explicit. Inside is a light red skirt, and outside she is wearing a white mesh gauze, revealing her snow-white neck. A little below, even that privacy gully is exposed.


    Facial features are very beautiful, but that pair of eyes, full of charm color.


    When they heard the fox like woman talking, the two young men immediately opened their eyes and clapped their chests.


    "Rongrong, don''t worry. I can kill you by myself. I don''t need Zhou Li."


    Hearing the speech, the young man named Zhou Li suddenly turned his eyes upside down with a look of displeasure.


    "Magma turtle crocodile, thick skin, rough flesh, like armor, if I don''t hand, you can''t take that monster." In order to get along with the beauty for a night, the two people fight against each other.


    "Oh, don''t make any noise. You can talk with your strength for a while." The woman named Rongrong is coquettish and angry.


    The two of them were so hot in their hearts that they gazed eagerly at it. They made up their minds to give full play to their strength and kill the magma turtle crocodile.


    Thinking like this, they walked up to the top of the mountain.


    These three people came from Qisha Valley, which is not far from the volcano. Because the Rongrong woman wanted to get the magma turtle crocodile, she went to the youth surnamed Zhou and the youth surnamed Chen. It happened that these two people liked her and agreed without hesitation. So the scene just happened.


    Soon, the three people came to the top of the volcano, looking at the lava gushing place, they frowned one after another, one by one, the gas bubbles exploded, and the fire gas spread out directly into their faces, burning incomparably.


    "How can we catch the magma turtle?"


    "Well, I know you two cowards, but the mere magma scares you into such a state." That enchanting woman discontented said, face if frost.


    "Rongrong, don''t be angry. The temperature of the magma is really frightening. You know, although I''m jiuzhong of Xuewu state, I''m not a practitioner of Lingwu realm. If I go down like this, I''ll have to burn it into slag." Chen said embarrassed."Magma crocodiles like to live at the bottom of the magma. Even if we go down, we may not be able to catch it. We have to find a way to lead it out." A young man named Zhou Li analyzed it.


    "Well Elder martial brother Zhou is smart. It''s up to you to kill the magma turtle and crocodile later... " Rongrong Jiao didi said, voice to the bones to crisp off like, Lianbu style of the Chaozhou force pasted in the past.


    Skin friction, so close to the distance, a smell of drilling into the nostrils, Zhou Li like beating chicken blood, suddenly excited, heart thumping up, face red.


    Seeing this, the young man of the surname of Chen is very impatient with his eyes blazing with fire.


    "Rongrong, you believe me, his Zhou Li is only jiuzhong in the blood martial area, not necessarily better than me. In a moment, I will certainly help you kill the magma turtle crocodile."


    "Elder martial brother Chen, you are so powerful. The Rongrong of these words is so touching. I don''t know who you believe. However, it depends on who you are to get the pit first. I''m waiting for you to drink and have fun with you."


    This woman, just a few words, they will adjust the two people''s obedience and obedience to her, the means of extraordinary.


    When two young warriors on the shore were trying to figure out what to do, they suddenly burst and split in the magma, and immediately a figure rose to the sky, splashing countless sparks.


    "You see, how can there be people in this magma?" The enchanting woman exclaimed.


    The young soldiers on both sides were shocked. They immediately stepped back and looked at the man who suddenly appeared with a look of guard in his eyes.


    The figure flying out of the magma is not others, but Chu Chen.


    He practiced in it for four days.


    One and a half days ago, the sixteen fire yuan stones were refined, and then the yanyangguo was absorbed and swallowed for another day and a half. With its energy, Xuanxue was condensed. The next day, Chu Chen was used to consolidate the realm.


    Yes, he broke through.


    After refining the Huoyuan stone, one percent of the whole body''s blood melted, and after swallowing nine Yanyang fruits, Xuan acupoint has coagulated 30 whole pieces, and the five zang organs'' mind movement has been completed, and the cultivation has also broken through to the three levels of Lingwu realm.

 C207

    On this trip to huolongyan mountain, the harvest was very great. He not only got hanxingcao, but also made a breakthrough in his cultivation. Chu Chen was in a good mood, so he jumped directly from the magma and sent out a burst of roaring sound.


    "Someone?" Chu Chen eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, fall from the air, in his body exposed breath, very stable.


    Enchanting women, there are two young warriors, eyes have been staring at Chu Chen.


    After he landed on the ground, he looked at his whole body and found an incredible thing. The magma was so terrible that he flew out of it and didn''t hurt his clothes. It seems that his accomplishments are not low.


    Chu Chen looked at them, did not speak, but ready to leave.


    Seeing this, the youth surnamed Zhou called out: "who are you and what sect are you from?"


    "Monk, if there''s anything disturbing you, I''ll leave now, and you can continue." Chu Chen said at will, the tone is flat.


    Martial arts practitioners?


    "Elder martial brother Zhou and elder martial brother Chen, didn''t you just think of some way to lead out the magma turtle crocodile? I''ll tell you a way. Sprinkling blood into the magma can attract the magma turtle and crocodile out. Then you will have a competition to see who will kill it first." The enchanting woman said with a smile.


    At the moment when Chu Chen emerged from the magma, she was also shocked. However, she immediately saw that the other party was so young and still in loose cultivation. Her accomplishments were not necessarily very high. She might have mastered some way to resist high temperature.


    If we expect these two scum, maybe we can''t see the shadow of the magma turtle and crocodile today, so I say these words, so as to urge them to kill Chu Chen, and then lead out the magma turtle crocodile, and then use their strength to kill it.


    Chu Chen eyebrows a wrinkle, this woman, very cruel heart, and he has no hatred, actually want to kill himself, with blood as bait.


    However, Chu Chen finally ignored, but continued to walk his own, cold star grass has been reached, cultivation has also broken through, he did not want to cause any trouble, ready to rush back to Xingwei college.


    "Rongrong, this..." The youth surnamed Zhou hesitated.


    "Well, I know you''re the least promising. You''re even afraid of a casual practice. You see, he''s not as old as you. Can he be better than you?"


    A young woman, who was so hesitant to be ridiculed, fell into such a dilemma.


    Seeing that he didn''t do anything, the enchanting woman went to Zhou Li again. She breathed in his ear and said, "elder martial brother Zhou, you see, elder martial brother Chen is afraid. He actually killed a simple monk for me. Elder martial brother Zhou, now I expect you. Later, people will only treat you well."


    Zhou Li has been pursuing for such a long time. He has never been treated like this, and suddenly he feels light and floating.


    "Rongrong, don''t worry. It''s just killing one person. I''ll help you." With that, he glared at the young man surnamed Chen with a look of satisfaction.


    "These people, do you think I''m dead? Let it be slaughtered? " Chu Chen has a chill in his heart.


    After he came out of the magma, he knew what the three men were supposed to do. In order to avoid conflict, he had to leave at the first time. Even if the other party asked questions, he replied blandly, without any hostility. As a result, the woman actually instigated the two men to kill herself, which is really the most poisonous woman''s heart.


    "Hey, stop for me." Zhou Lichong chuchen burst drink.


    It seems that this guy really wants to kill me for a few words about this woman, and Chu Chen''s heart is more chilly.


    "I''ll give you another chance."


    Finish this sentence, Chu Chen still walk steadily, if the other side is still aggressive, he is not polite.


    "What gives us a chance? It''s ridiculous that you think you''re a man with powerful martial arts. You didn''t want to kill you, but you don''t want to kill you Zhou Li sneered and rushed to Chu Chen.


    Seeing Zhou Li''s hand, Chen''s young man struggled in his heart. His eyes swept to Rongrong''s tempting body, and he yelled, "this man, I''m going to kill him too."


    Finish saying, the body burst out, with the week force a front and a back, toward Chu Chen swept away.


    "You want to kill too?" Chu Chen could not help sneering, "since give you a chance not, that also don''t blame me." The body to that suddenly stop, is no longer moved a minute and a half.


    "Stop talking nonsense and die!" Zhou Li roared, split a palm across the air, and killed Chu Chen town.


    "If you want to kill me, your cultivation is not enough. Give me a dead kick." Chu Chen directly waved his fist, and suddenly burst out of his domineering breath.


    After the cultivation reached the three levels of Lingwu realm, Chu Chen''s strength was even more terrible. This random punch was very powerful, which directly fell on Zhou Li''s palm.


    "Click. "


    a burst of bone fracture sounded, and the huge pain suddenly spread all over the body. Zhou Li was shocked to find that his own Yuan Li collapsed under such impact.


    Not only the fracture of the palm bone, that vast and terrible power, directly along the meridians, toward the whole body.


    But in an instant, Qi and blood rolling, throat a sweet, a mouthful of blood spray out, shocking.Another person, a young man surnamed Chen, saw this scene, his pupil suddenly shrank, and he could not help but secretly say: this man is so strong, Zhou Li is the Ninth level cultivation of the blood martial realm, but he was beaten to vomit blood with only one blow. How could he be an opponent? He wanted to retreat at the moment.


    But Chu Chen at this time, has been killed in the air, the fist of terror again out.


    "Previously, I gave you a chance to kill me with my blood as bait because of the woman''s words. Now I know I''m afraid?"


    "Late!"


    The triple cultivation of Lingwu realm, which was extremely powerful, made the young man of the surname Chen unable to escape and could only fight with his teeth.


    A crash, suddenly came out a scream, Chen youth mouth spray blood, body brush fly out, bang, hard in front of the woman named Rongrong.


    This moment, shock, palpitation, fear, a variety of emotions, a moment full of mind, her body like a water snake, unconsciously shaking, eyes can not believe to look at Chu Chen.


    "He is so young, and he is a free man. How could he be so powerful? He just gave Zhou Li and Chen Hui a bloody blow without even the strength to resist."


    Chu Chen stepped out, and instantly came to Zhou Li. His eyes were as cold as ice. His face was extremely calm. He had been used to killing and would not have any mercy.


    "You What do you want to do? " Zhou Li''s face was full of fear. He was staring at Chu Chen, crawling on the ground and moving backward.


    "Since you want to use my blood as bait, what do you think I want to do now? I want to kill you."


    Chu Chen sneers, steps, suddenly step down, a roar, the ground trembles, a palm to shoot, instantly killed it, even can not hide.


    "Please stop, sir. It''s not that I want to kill you. It''s the woman who said it. It''s her bad idea to kill you and collect blood as bait to lead to magma turtle and crocodile."


    Facing the threat of death, the young man named Chen directly points at the charming woman. In front of life and death, all desires are nihility.

 C208

    "You worthless thing, he is just a casual practice. Even if the cultivation is high, where can he go? This will frighten you. It''s really out of sight." Enchanting woman angry way, disdained to look at him.


    "You hear me, sir. It''s all she wants to kill you, and it has nothing to do with me." The young man with the surname Chen was timid. He had been practicing in the sect all the time. He didn''t even kill a few people. He was shocked by Chu Chen''s cruel means.


    He didn''t want to die. He didn''t want to die at all. If he lost his life, he would not pursue anything.


    "Just now you said you were going to kill me, and now you are begging for mercy. As a warrior, you are not worthy of being called. You might as well die."


    Chu Chen''s indifferent words floated out, palm like a sharp blade, across the sky, puff, and kill another person.


    He thinks that he has been very kind. Every time he is offended by others, he will give him a chance. If he does not know what is good or bad and breaks through his bottom line, he will not hesitate to take action. This is also his killing rule. By comparison, he is more merciful than many people.


    In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected. This is an unchangeable iron law. If the weak dare to offend the strong, the other side will not hesitate to kill the strong, and will not even bother to say a word of nonsense.


    And Chu Chen has seen too many such things along the way. He has also experienced it, just like when he first entered the city of freedom, he would have been killed if he had not clenched his fist and held up his pride.


    "Now, there''s another one for you."


    Chu Chen slowly toward the Rongrong, this woman, ruthless, the city is very deep, stay is also a disaster, and, she is also leading, can not let him go.


    Seeing that they were all killed in the blink of an eye, the seductive woman was scared. But she soon calmed down, looked at Chu Chen, and said in a cold voice: "little brother, you are just a casual practitioner. Although you have strong cultivation, we are seven kill valley. You have killed two people. Although they are not Lingwu martial arts practitioners, they are also excellent in the sect Disciple, if you are known by the elder, you will surely find revenge. "


    Seven kill Valley?


    Chu Chen has never heard of this sect, but what this woman said is true. Two Jiuchong disciples of Xuewu state are equivalent to the quasi Lingwu realm. Except for the super big men like Xingqiu academy, they are the core disciples of any sect. Now they are killed like this, their elders and even the patriarch will not let the murderer go.


    "If I don''t kill them, will you let them? Now that you''ve killed them, you''ll kill them all. " Chu Chen said coldly.


    "Not afraid?" A glimmer of color flashed in the eyes of a seductive woman. Suddenly, a brilliant smile appeared on her cold face. With her seductive body, she leaned toward Chu Chen.


    "Do you want to use a beauty trick on me? I underestimate my self-control Chu Chen heart sneer, face each other slowly come, eyes a trace of waves also have no.


    "Little brother, if you don''t let me go, I''ll take care of them from the sect. I''ll say that these two wastes are trying to catch the magma turtles and crocodiles, but they are killed. Wait a moment, throw their bodies directly into the magma, and you will be safe."


    "What a cruel heart," but if I believe it, I''m afraid it''s the fastest death. Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, just a woman. The Chengfu is so deep, and his heart is like a snake and scorpion.


    "Your plan looks good, but how can I believe you?" Chu Chen didn''t tear his face, want to see what tricks she can play.


    "I can give you my body now. How can you believe you?"


    Her eyes are like silk, as if to flow out of water, the narrow eyes, incomparably bewildering, especially her dress, really bold, many skin are exposed, white as snow.


    Speaking, beside Chu Chen''s ear, he exhaled a breath of hot air, mixed with delicate fragrance, and his body was pasted up.


    "It''s so bold to rely on this woman. She''s a real disaster." Chu Chen heart a Lin.


    However, in the face of such a woman, she is not interested in, let alone upset, and the other party''s behavior, there must be fraud.


    "My opinion, how do you feel..." She took a look at Chu Chen and saw that he didn''t respond. She immediately lowered her head and flashed a cold light from the corner of her eyes.


    "I''m not interested in women like you. I want to kill me. You''re too young!" Chu Chen''s face suddenly changed and his palm suddenly blew away.


    With a exclamation, the seductive woman was shocked to fly out, spit out blood in her mouth, lying on her side on the ground, her eyes full of malice.


    In her hand, she held a dagger.


    "You mean to help me if you want to kill me by playing a beauty trick?" Chu Chen sneers and says, fortunately in the heart has the guard, otherwise, just will definitely be her success.


    "I want to kill you, so what? I tell you, our seven kill Valley is a branch of the dragon snake sect, and the dragon snake sect is the most powerful force in the kingdom of Shu. If you dare to kill me, you will not survive." Seductive woman maliciously said, that attitude, incomparably cold, like to eat set Chu Chen like.


    Chu Chen didn''t care about the dragon snake sect. What he cared about was the country he said, Shulong state. It seems that Yan Yuexi said that the Empire was hostile to Fenglan state."What. You know you''re afraid. " When the seductive woman saw Chu Chen not talking, she sneered. She was a loose repair in the end. Even though she was younger than herself, she was easily bluffed.


    However, she forgot that Chu Chen just killed her two elder martial brothers by what kind of fierce means.


    "Afraid? If zongzong comes, maybe I''m still thinking about it. It''s just a branch. Why should I be afraid? "


    Chu Chen started the wind footwork, moved to the past in an instant, and suddenly killed it with a sword.


    "No matter how beautiful it is, it''s the same as a pink skull." Chu Chen took back his sword. Suddenly, his eyes were slightly frozen. In her hand, he saw a jade slip, which had been crushed at the moment.


    "Chuan Yin Yu Jian, this woman is really good at calculation." Chu Chen''s heart is cold, the other side took advantage of his not paying attention, actually secretly used the transmission jade bamboo slips, must have informed the sect, perhaps has already rushed here.


    Chu Chen didn''t stop. He immediately collected the three people and took a look at them. He found that there were low-level elixirs and thousands of lower grade yuan stones.


    "A disciple is a disciple. There is nothing good about it." Chu Chen robbed all these things and left the nameless volcano.


    "Now I''m in the kingdom of Shulong. It seems that I''m not far from Fenglan. I don''t know what happened to Yan Yuexi." Chu Chen couldn''t help thinking.


    ¡±However, the two countries should not have been at war, or Yan Yuexi should have informed himself, after all, there is an agreement. "Thinking like this, Chu Chen is going to look for a town, and then buy a Warcraft to return to Xingwei college.


    When he went to huolongyan mountain, he bought a blood dragon horse in the city of freedom. But when he climbed the mountain, because the temperature was too high, it was not a spirit animal, so he let it go.


    It took a long time to go from Fenglan to Ziyun Empire, but now it''s not a short distance to go back from Shulong kingdom. Chu Chen is going to buy blood dragon horse, which is much faster than QianLiJu.

 C209

    Just after Chu Chen left the nameless volcano, he ran into trouble just after walking for dozens of miles.


    Around him, a dozen people suddenly appeared.


    There are four martial arts in the blood martial realm, two triple martial artists in the blood martial realm, five one martial arts practitioner in the blood martial realm, and fifteen eight and nine martial arts practitioners in the blood martial realm.


    All in all, 23 people.


    "Seven kill Valley?"


    Chu Chen frowned. He didn''t expect that the sect, so close to the nameless volcano, had already left at a very fast speed, and was still surrounded.


    In addition, eight Lingwu martial artists and fifteen blood martial artists came. It''s really a big deal.


    Just kill him. This battle is almost half the strength of a small sect.


    "Did you kill three disciples of my school?" A middle-aged man stood up, his whole body broke out a fierce killing machine, chopping heaven and Earth toward Chu Chen.


    "The enemy, don''t you kill them? The monsters will blame you. The cultivation is not so good."


    This battle, can''t be good, Chu Chen has no intention of compromise, in the face of the fierce killing, standing firm.


    The whole body wheezes, shoots out the strong vigorous wind, resists the opponent''s momentum in the outside, the slightest invasion is not allowed.


    That middle-aged man is the only one of the people who came here. He looks like an elder.


    See Chu Chen so easily resist the fierce killing, eyes slightly narrowed, can''t help but secretly: this boy, what a powerful cultivation, is really just a casual cultivation?


    After receiving the message from the seductive disciples, he directly brought people to come. Since he can kill two disciples of jiuzhong in the blood martial realm, his strength must be Lingwu realm.


    In order to avoid accidents, he brought two three martial artists of Lingwu realm and five one martial artists of Lingwu realm.


    In addition, there are 15 blood martial arts eight, and nine martial arts.


    Almost half of the forces of seven kill valley were used.


    As I can see now, the name of sanxiu is really not simple.


    However, with so many people there, he could not escape.


    "Yes, it''s a bit imposing, but do you know who we are?" The middle-aged asked in a cold voice.


    "Who are you? Whatever your business is, if you want to do it, do it as soon as possible. I''m in a hurry." Chu Chen disdains the way.


    "This guy is so arrogant that he said he was in a hurry. Didn''t he know he was going to die?" A group of blood martial arts practitioners, said with a different color.


    It''s not only them, but also some of the martial arts practitioners in the Lingwu realm. This guy is a bit too wild.


    Ordinary people, in the face of the situation, have long knelt down and begged for mercy. Instead of being afraid, he showed disdain.


    "elder, kill this arrogant boy. You don''t need to do it. I''ll do it." A warrior in Lingwu state stepped out with a defiant look and looked down at him.


    You can kill two Jiuchong disciples of the blood martial realm. At most, the free cultivation is just beginning in the Lingwu realm. With my ability, it''s easy to kill him.


    "Well, early killing and early ending." The middle-aged elder nodded.


    "Arrogant guy, don''t come here to die." Martial arts, the spirit of a cold drink.


    He didn''t put Chu Chen in his eyes at all. He wanted to let the elder see his own strength.


    "You let me go and I''ll go? I told you to kill yourself. Did you kill yourself Chu Chen satirizes, the color of disdain in the eye is more thick.


    A total of 20 martial artists, except for the elder of the four levels of Lingwu state, Chu Chen said without politeness that he could definitely kill all of them by means of his whole body.


    Choked by Chu Chen, one of the martial arts in Lingwu state, his face suddenly became stiff.


    Then he said angrily, "I didn''t expect your mouth to be so cheap. That''s just right. I''ll chop your head off first."


    After saying that, he took a stride forward, immediately started his body skills and rushed toward Chu Chen.


    Refining soul to essence scattered, Chu Chen will each other''s moving track, all grasp, in situ, no move meaning.


    "Well, he doesn''t hide?"


    As soon as the crowd''s eyes congealed, it seemed that they could not believe this scene. If they didn''t hide for a while, when they rushed to two meters, they couldn''t escape.


    "I don''t know what it means. I''m afraid I don''t know how to die."


    In the face of ridicule, scorn, scolding, Chu Chen, his face was extremely calm, without any ups and downs.


    He didn''t even look at the attacking guy. He bent his head slightly and moved his wrist.


    "You are the stupidest warrior I''ve ever seen. You don''t hide in the face of Laozi''s attack." The martial man of Lingwu state sneered.


    Just now he was full of fighting spirit, but when he saw such a scene, he suddenly lost interest. Without fighting, he could be killed with only one blow.


    Seeing that his fist was about to hit Chu Chen, at this time, Chu Chen suddenly burst out a fierce gas, and a fist burst out, and the other side came to a solid confrontation.


    This fist, with full strength, the vast Yuan force swept out, extremely fierce.A heavy warrior in the Lingwu realm, when he opens his mouth, spits out blood. His whole arm is blown open and his flesh and blood are flying.


    Strong power, but also his chest is also rampant not look like, viscera damage, life reversal.


    Accompanied by a dull sound, the man fell to the ground, fluttering several times did not move.


    This shock scene, let everyone''s heart out of cold.


    How did he do it without even raising his head with one punch?


    For a moment, surprise and anger filled everyone''s heart.


    "Good boy, I underestimated you." The middle-aged elder looked at Chu Chen in surprise.


    He thought that it was not easy for him to be a monk, and he was not old enough.


    But until this moment, it suddenly realized that the boy in front of him was far more powerful than expected.


    "What are you standing for? Go up there and kill him!" The middle-aged elder snapped.


    There was a tremor in the crowd, and then the heart was furious.


    "Go on, kill him, dare to kill our seven kill Valley people. I''m tired of living."


    With the sound of anger, a group of people all rushed up to launch a variety of martial arts.


    Some others drew out their swords and broadswords, reflecting the cold light in the sunlight.


    "Your disciples wanted to kill me, but I killed them. Now they say that I am arrogant, which is nonsense." Chu Chen cold drink, eyes a congealed, toward the crowd.


    ¡±I didn''t want to kill people, but you are aggressive. If I do, I will kill you. "


    In Chu Chen''s cold eyes, he shot out a sharp killing machine, just like a knife edge, cutting through the void, making people feel palpitating.


    He was unarmed, open and close, every time, someone directly flew out, hit the place, the flesh exploded, the bones were broken.


    Ten martial veins are the foundation of this force. At this moment, Chu Chen became a god of killing, and he was still in a state of no one.


    In the blink of an eye, fifteen martial artists in the blood martial realm were killed by Chu Chen, while one of the most important martial artists in Lingwu state was also killed.


    In addition to those killed before, there are only three of them in Lingwu state.


    "Purple thunder sword!"


    Chu Chen pulls out his sword, which is like the sound of instant killing. It is extremely fast and sharp.


    "Brush, brush..."


    The swords, blooming in the sky, made a roaring sound.


    "Puff, puff, puff"


    one by one, their heads were cut off, and the blood splashed into the void.


    When Chu Chen was dressed in black, he was like a waterfall with thick hair. When there was no wind, Chu Chen held the purple thunder sword in his hand. No one could stop him, not even the martial arts of Lingwu.

 C210

    "Tiger boxing!"


    One of the most important martial arts in Lingwu realm roars and kills with his fists. He has the power of tiger anger.


    "The momentum is enough, the strength is not enough, and it is a little superficial. Let''s practice for another two or three years." Chu Chen''s indifferent voice came out.


    The opponent''s martial arts, where there are shortcomings, he can use the soul power, can instantly check out.


    It is this shortcoming that gives Chu Chen a chance to seize the disadvantages and come out with a sword, a brush and a flash of cold light.


    Blood spray, straight to the face.


    "Your blood, too dirty, my face, can''t dye!"


    Chu Chen vibrates Wu pulse, a circle of Yuan force diffuses out, melt the blood in an instant.


    Because of practicing the fire skill and mastering the fire element power in the cultivation tower, the internal yuan force is released, mixed with a trace of fire power, and the damage power will be stronger.


    In the fire dragon''s nest, Chu Chen absorbed the energy of fire in the magma. And still a few days ago, will fire Yuan Stone, and Yan Yang fruit, to refining and chemical phagocytosis.


    these things have a very strong energy of fire, or fire energy, the essence of ten thousand fires, very pure.


    So now Chu Chen''s Yuan Li, with a very obvious fire, released, even a piece of paper, a distance apart, can be burned and melted, not to mention blood.


    With a scream, a heavy warrior in the Lingwu realm saw that his arm was gone. He was cut open in such a neat way. Huge pain made his face pale.


    "Take your arm and report to hell." Chu Chen said mercilessly.


    Fly up in the air, directly kick the other party''s five internal organs rotten, the intestines are spit out from the mouth, the body is in this fierce force, changed shape.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The middle-aged elder used to stand there, watching the battle quietly, until now it has changed color.


    It''s very frightening and has many methods, especially the sword used. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t see it clearly.


    "Seven kill sword formula!"


    The middle-aged man snapped and stepped on the ground from a distance. After suddenly exerting force, he leaped up and held a long sword in his hand.


    What makes Chu Chen''s eyes bright is that it is a low-level spirit weapon.


    "It seems that this time, there will be another harvest. Although I can''t use the sword, I can keep it and give it away. "


    "Fire!" The middle-aged elder burst into a drink and stabbed Chu Chen''s chest with a sword.


    The seven kill sword formula is the core skill of seven kill valley. There are seven moves in total, which are the primary skills of Xuan level.


    However, the middle-aged elder only practiced the fifth movement. In terms of power, he was far from reaching the primary level of Xuan level, which was almost equal to the advanced martial skills of the Yellow level.


    The core of the seven kill sword formula is to kill people.


    In addition, it has the same point as Chu Chen''s breaking sword style. It also stresses extreme speed. In a short time, he runs to the target and takes the enemy''s head while breathing.


    "Whose sword is faster than me? I think you are almost ready."


    Chu Chen is not afraid, he has confidence, his sword, faster than the other side.


    In addition, there is a big auxiliary, that is, soul power. After refining the soul to the essence, it can disperse a little bit, one way, deep into the void, attack the enemy, and quickly decompose it.


    "Purple thunder sword, broken sword style!"


    Chu Chen drank coldly, holding a long sword in his hand. Yuan Li was surging, and a purple light flashed over the body of the sword.


    This is the power of thunder and lightning contained in it, but it is very thin. It does not bring strong attack power, but it enhances the quality of purple thunder sword.


    The two men almost attacked at the same time, but the middle-aged elder was the first to attack and kill. Therefore, his seven kill sword formula was shorter than Chu Chen''s.


    "Look, the elder has made a move. This guy, under this sword, will surely be killed."


    The rest of them stopped for a moment and watched the match with wide eyes.


    "Boy, you''re dead. My seven kill Valley and seven kill sword formula is the core skill. It''s designed to kill people. This sword can kill you."


    The middle-aged elder said confidently, the robe was dancing, and his eyes were full of cold air.


    This sword is very terrible. It penetrates through the void and comes to our eyes in an instant with a sense of killing and cutting. This is the meaning of the sword. Only those who have cultivated enough skills and agree with the weapon for a certain period of time can have the sword meaning.


    "The elder of seven kill Valley is not simple."


    But it''s just not simple. It''s far from enough to make Chu Chen feel afraid.


    There was no fear on his face, like a green pine standing, unchanged forever.


    Only a pair of eyes, cold, killing machine ups and downs.


    A frenzied battle spirit roared out of him, shaking the whole space.


    At this time, the purple thunder sword and the other side''s long sword collided with each other, making a sonorous sound, shaking the heart of the seven kill Valley warrior.


    "Can the elder kill the other side with this sword?" A warrior saw Chu Chen''s face unchanged and gave a voice of surprise."Nonsense, the seven kill sword formula is so powerful. The elder has cultivated it to the fifth move, and the cultivation is the fourth level of Lingwu realm. Do you think you can kill the other side?" Other disciples, one after another, denounced.


    After the sword''s front collided, a strong force suddenly came back. Chu Chen quickly moved the yuan force in his body, and wiped out the anti shock force. Immediately, the purple thunder sword moved slightly and slid down with the edge of the opponent''s sword.


    "It''s so powerful that it''s not weaker than me. Is he just the early cultivation of Lingwu?"


    The middle-aged elder frowned and showed a wisp of color in the eye socket. He turned his head slightly and looked at Chu Chen with a complex face.


    When the two swords collided, the anti shock force swept over the body of the sword, which made his heart tremble fiercely.


    On the other hand, just a slight change in the face of the other side, and in an instant returned to normal, but broke out a more fierce momentum.


    Previously, he didn''t know what the cultivation of Chu Chen was, but he inferred that it was the beginning of Lingwu realm.


    It''s not until he touches the spirit realm that he feels it.


    It''s amazing that at such an age and with such means, it''s just a casual practice.


    These thoughts just flashed in my heart. At this time, the sword of the other side had already slid down against the blade, and it was faster than his sword.


    The two swords fight each other by mistake. They all go straight to each other. Now, it depends on who can assassinate the other first.


    When the body of the sword rebounds, the speed of purple thunder sword is affected by a point, and the speed suddenly slows down.


    "Well, the end is settled. The speed of that guy''s sword is slower, but the elder''s sword is approaching him."


    Seeing this scene, they all squeezed a handful of sweat, and they were relieved.


    Next, as long as you hear the sound of "poo Chi" and the sharp sword stabbing into the chest, you can announce the end.


    "There are four levels of Lingwu realm. Although the yuan strength is not better than me, the combat experience is richer than mine."


    Between the electric light and flint, Chu Chen made a move that made everyone dumbfounded.


    His body even took the initiative to collapse a step forward, which means that he and the middle-aged elder''s sword, closer, to stab him, only faster.

 C211

    "It''s not a simple guy. At this time, he has the courage to step forward. It''s too late for other people to hide." The middle-aged elder was surprised and took a deep look at him.


    Are you so confident that you can attack me before my sword reaches him?


    "Purple thunder sword, kill!"


    Chu Chenning drink a, purple thunder sword, quickly kill.


    At this moment, everyone opened their eyes, the atmosphere, incomparable dignified.


    "Pooh."


    A voice that sounded particularly obvious at this time made the crowd froze, their faces full of disbelief.


    The one who was stabbed was not the monk, but the elder?


    Chu Chen stabbed his opponent with a sword. Almost at the same time, his body opened sideways in an instant. The sword of the other side passed by close to his clothes, which was only close to stabbing the chest.


    "You How to do it... " The middle-aged elder looked down at the cold sword and inserted it into his chest. He couldn''t believe it.


    How could he not understand that, even though the other side''s sword was fast, he should have stabbed him first. Moreover, the other side took a step forward.


    "Because I''m confident enough." Chu Chen sneered.


    In fact, he locked the other side''s sword with his soul power, and held the time very accurately.


    At the last moment, the two swords, it can be said, maintain the same speed. If they do not dodge, they will be stabbed.


    But at that last moment, he relied on his soul power, and Chu Chen dodged. Therefore, the sword, which was close to his clothes, did not hit. Instead, it was the purple thunder sword, which went straight into the other side''s chest.


    "So I''m going to lose you a triple free cultivation in the blood martial realm. " The middle-aged elder gave a sad laugh.


    He knows, Chu Chen''s answer, is a lie, to death do not understand, the other side is how to do.


    Chu Chen draws the purple thunder sword and hisses, and the blood gushes out like a spring.


    The middle-aged elder''s eyes were full of resentment and resentment, but he was dead of vitality, even a trace of expression, and he fell down with a bang.


    A sword, just a sword, killed a four fold elder of Lingwu realm. The battle of Chu Chen shocked everyone.


    "But for his carelessness, I don''t think I would have won so easily." Chu Chen heart secret way.


    The middle-aged elder thought that the seven kill sword formula was powerful enough to kill him. At the last moment, he did see the hope of victory, so he did not withdraw the sword.


    However, how he did not expect, Chu Chen will be able to hide in the past, the death is actually his own.


    Poor seven kill sword formula, he only used one form, there are other moves did not work out, otherwise, Chu Chen want to finally win, also have to pay a certain price.


    "The elder is dead..." Seven kill Valley disciple, a burst of absence, with anger, fear, trembling eyes at Chu Chen.


    "How dare you kill the elder? We will fight with you in seven kill valley." A three armed man of Lingwu realm cried out in anger.


    At the same time, he took out the jade slips and prepared to transmit the message to zongmen, so as to increase the help.


    "Don''t carry the voice. Today, you''ll all die here."


    Chu Chen cold voice cold voice said, the body a flash, in an instant, appeared in front of each other.


    It''s another sword. It''s so fast and fierce.


    The triple warrior of Lingwu state was shocked. Shengsheng took the jade slips away. He didn''t even dare to fight against him. He retreated to the back in a hurry.


    "Go up to me and stop him. I''ll send a message to the sect. The valley master will kill him in person later."


    Hearing such a cry, all of them rushed up to stop.


    They knew that if they did not stop him, they would not even have a chance to speak. Today, all the people present must die here.


    "Do you think you''ll be safe and sound?" Chu Chen said coldly, suddenly stopped the body, let all people rush to kill.


    "The sound of instant killing!"


    Slowly open your mouth, and with a buzz, an incomparable sound wave appears quickly, which is like a tidal current. With him as the center point, it sweeps around in an instant.


    Under the sound of instant killing, all the people screamed out loud, and there was blood in their ears.


    In addition to the spirit of martial arts is better, the body of blood martial arts practitioners is hard to imagine and spit blood.


    "You seven kill Valley, so aggressive, so be ready to be killed now."


    Chu Chen, holding the purple thunder sword in his hand, leaped out quickly. For a period of time in succession, he became a god of killing and kept reaping fresh life. "


    "The first"


    "the second"


    "the third"


    as Chu Chen read out a number, one person died.


    However, the two most highly trained triple warriors in the blood martial realm did not master the powerful means.


    In the same realm, Chu Chen has an absolute advantage. In addition, he has just used the sound of instant killing, which has an impact on the two people. It doesn''t take much effort to kill them now.Until finally, Chu Chen a sword fell, cut off the last warrior, standing tall and straight.


    In the gust of wind, clothes flying, long hair floating down a few silk, fall on the eyes, but can not cover the silk cold light.


    "When I entered the third level of Lingwu state, my combat effectiveness has improved a lot, much more powerful than when I entered the second level of Lingwu state."


    Chu Chen recited silently, and his heart was more ambitious. This time he returned to the sect and went to the purgatory of blood. He did not know what kind of achievements he could achieve.


    Extend one finger, slide down the blade, wipe the blood on it, and then take back the scabbard.


    "Don''t waste so much booty."


    Chu Chen licked and licked his lips, and his eyes showed a touch of excitement. He put all the things in the ring into his own.


    Among these things, the most valuable one is the sword of the middle-aged elder, which is a low-level spirit tool.


    "Unfortunately, this sword has been used and matched by others." Chu Chen shook his head, not suitable for himself.


    But he already has purple thunder sword. He doesn''t need a more powerful sword for the time being. He is ready to take it back to send people.


    Later, Chu Chen didn''t stay in this area. Although no one was able to communicate successfully in the end, Qisha Valley found a group of people who had not returned for a long time. They would be alert and sent someone to look for it.


    At that time, if they are found out, they will have to fight against each other, and they will face the Lord of a clan. They will not be so lucky as they are now.


    Finally, Chu Chen in a small town, spent 5000 yuan to buy a blood dragon horse.


    The same Warcraft, but the price is much cheaper than free city.


    Because this is just a small town. There are not many local tyrants who can buy blood dragon horse. When Chu Chen proposed to buy it, the boss didn''t have much fun. He flattered all the time and almost didn''t call his parents.


    "Well, now we can finally return to the stars."


    Chu Chen rode on the blood dragon horse and was looking forward to the direction of Ziyun empire.


    After Chu Chen left, the whole kingdom of Shulong was immediately ignited by an explosive news.


    Seven kill Valley disciple was killed. A four fold elder of Lingwu state led more than 20 people to besiege him. As a result, all the disciples were killed by the sanxiu, and the company commander himself was killed by a sword.


    The most incredible thing is that the loose repair who made the move was just a teenager.


    This incident caused a great stir in the kingdom of Shulong, and even the chief commander of the valley of seven killers Dragon and snake clan, were shocked, immediately sent down to explore.


    A young man killed nearly half of the people of the dragon snake sect, a force that divided the valley. The sensational news spread more and more widely. Finally, it spread to other empires.


    However, all the martial artists who have heard of it have been speculating that whether there is a demon genius in the western spirit region will be born?

 C212

    Twenty days later, at the gate of Xingqiu college, Chu Chen came back from the dust.


    He had been away for two months before and after this trip to huolongyan mountain. Now he comes back, but he is a bit nostalgic. Unconsciously, he takes Xingqiu as his home.


    "Look, Chu Chen is back."


    The passing disciples, seeing Chu Chen, looked at him one after another, and his face showed a strange color.


    "He has disappeared for two months. Why is he back now?"


    "Who knows, but it''s really time for the fierce man to come back at this time. It''s estimated that there will be a good show to watch next."


    A group of disciples in the outer courtyard, talking in a low voice, cast a look of fear at Chu Chen.


    "What happened in the outer court?" Chu Chen''s ear power is very good, hearing these discussions, revealing the color of thinking.


    However, he didn''t think much about the meteorite. It''s not surprising that so many talented people gather here, and things happen almost every day.


    Soon, Chu Chen returned to his residence. He pushed open the door of the room and was ready to have a good rest. In the past two months, he had experienced a lot of things and wanted to calm down to have a rest.


    However, push the door open, see the scene in front of him, Chu Chen calm heart, and then ignited anger.


    I saw his room, bed, desk and chair, wardrobe, were all smashed, the room was in a mess.


    "There are many people who have a grudge against me, but even my bed has been destroyed. It''s a great deception."


    Chu Chen''s cold eyes twinkled, and with a face, he immediately walked into the room, only to see on the wall, but also wrote four blood red characters.


    Chu Chen, garbage


    "Hehe, good, good." Chu Chen suddenly laughed.


    "Even if the tables and chairs are destroyed, the couch is the place for shelter, but it is also destroyed. Does this mean to kill me?"


    Not only that, but also engraved names on the walls, leaving the word garbage.


    "I Chu Chen is rubbish? It seems that Xingqiu is really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon. I want to see who is the strong one. "


    Soon, Chu Chen calmed down, he staring at the tattered room, suddenly thought, if someone against himself, that square song they?


    This thought, quickly left the room, came to the next door, knocked hard on the door, there is no response.


    "Pang Shan!"


    Chu Chen called out.


    Still no response.


    At this time, Chu Chen found that the door was not locked, but closed, so he pushed the door in.


    In front of the scene, let Chu Chen Mou son again cold a few minutes.


    There was no one in Pangshan''s room, but like his own room, the tables and chairs, the bed and the wardrobe were all destroyed. The only difference was that there was no writing on the wall.


    By this time, Chu Chen had basically confirmed that the person who took the attack was against himself, Pang Shan was the victim, but because he knew him, he even suffered damage to his room. The person who took the attack was so rampant.


    Then, Chu Chen came to Fang Qu''s residence again. Without knocking on the door, he pushed it open.


    Sure enough, the same scene.


    The house was in a mess, and there were even people on the ground, leaving a pool of urine.


    "Destroy my bed and leave urine in fangqu room."


    A torrent of anger, quickly filled in the chest, Chu Chen clenched his fist tightly, his joints creaked, because of the force, the fingers were slightly white.


    "Hoo." After a long time, Chu Chen took a deep breath and temporarily suppressed his anger in his heart.


    "No matter who wants to play, I''ll play with you to the end."


    Out of the square curve room, Chu Chen''s eyes slightly coagulated, looking at the front: "Fang Qu, Pang Shan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Qu and Pang Shan supported each other, their noses were blue and their eyes were swollen. There were still some blood stains left on their bodies. They were all dried up and gave out a dark red color. They were tightly pasted on the clothes, and they looked extremely embarrassed.


    "Chu Chen, you are back."


    See Chu Chen, two people are first a Leng, and then the face shows the color of ecstasy, even the voice of speaking, with a trace of shaking.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. What''s the matter with you?" Chu Chen cold face, to two people.


    "No, it''s nothing. It''s just a little hurt." Fang Qu stammered, covering his face with his palm.


    "Get out of the way. Let me see." Chu Chen said coldly.


    Smell speech, two people helplessly exposed face.


    "Who did it?" Chu Chen asked calmly, calm let talent guess what he was thinking in his heart.


    The shooter is very cruel. Fang Qu and Pang Shan have scars all over their faces. They seem to have been for a while, but they are still not fully healed.


    In addition, there are many places on their bodies. Their clothes are torn by swords, and all around them are dried blood.


    This injury, at least a dozen days ago, but it is still not good. Obviously, the person who did it is very vicious.


    "It wasn''t beaten by others. Fang Qu and I went to do a task of catching and killing Warcraft. As a result, the monster''s strength was too strong, and we were beaten like this." Pang Shan reluctantly showed a little embarrassed smile and said.Finish saying, arch square curve with hand.


    "Oh Yes, yes, it''s Warcraft. We went to kill Warcraft, but we were beaten like this. Haha... " Fang Qu chuckled.


    "Don''t lie to me. Will Warcraft destroy the house of the three of us?" Said, Chu Chen dodges away the body, lets two people see to the room scene.


    "These bastards." See form, square Qu low roar way, in the eye a piece of blood red.


    Pang Shan glared at him fiercely. Fang Qu knew that he had made a slip of the tongue and said, "yes, how is this going on?"


    "You can''t hide it from me. Tell me, who did it?" Chu Chen was staring into their eyes.


    Chu Chen sharp eyes looked at, two people are a bit flashing, dare not touch with it, in the heart of ghosts.


    "Fang Qu, you are a lucky survivor of beilingzong. When did you become so timid, and you Pang Shan, since I have been in contact with it, I just like you to be honest and upright, and do not even dare to say who bullied you. It''s disappointing for me."


    Chu Chen said this is also the way to motivate the general. He didn''t understand why they didn''t say it because they were afraid that he could not hold his breath and go to revenge. However, it also showed that the person who made the move was really powerful. Otherwise, Pang Shan and Fang Qu would not dare to say that if they knew his strength.


    "Is it from the inner court?" Chu Chen heart secret way. Whether he is or not, this hatred is recorded.


    "Alas..." Pang Shan sighed, but still did not open his mouth.


    "Fang Qu, tell me. If you don''t say, don''t follow me from now on. " Chu Chen issued the final order, the voice is incomparably resolute.


    "This..." Fang Qu Zheng Zheng Zheng, and then said heavily, "Chu Chen, Pang Shan and I do not say, really for you, you simply do not ask."


    "You don''t say, I say, they were beaten by the inner court disciples." At this time, a voice came, with anger, it was the lion demon, majestic like a cow, stepped forward, full of red hair, split on the body.


    "Inner court disciple?"


    Chu Chen was cold in his heart, and he guessed it right. He dared to be so arrogant in the outer courtyard. Fang Qu and Pang Shan did not dare to say that. Only the inner court disciples could have this strength.

 C213

    "Lion demon, you..." Fang Qu and Pang Shan glared, but he said it.


    "I what I am, don''t you say, let the gang go wild? Although I didn''t get beaten, it was just because I knew Chu Chen. They even came to warn me, grandma. I can''t swallow this tone."


    "Even you have been warned, these people are so arrogant." Chu Chen can not help but cold voice.


    "What is that group of people


    Since the lions and Demons had said it, Pang Shan could not hide it. Then he said, "it was the people from the War Tiger Association."


    "War Tiger club? What do you mean


    "In the inner courtyard, disciples are free to form their own societies. There are dozens of such organizations alone, and the Zhan Hu association is one of them."


    "So it is. Sima Lingkong is a member of the War Tiger association?" Chu Chen asked.


    In the whole inner courtyard, he only had a grudge against Sima Lingkong. Since Zhan Hu would target him, the only possibility he could think of was that Sima Lingkong was defeated last time, so he took advantage of organizational strength to revenge himself.


    "No Pang Shan shook his head. "Sima Lingkong is another member of the organization, and the people in the War Tiger Association have no hatred at all with you."


    "Sima Lingkong is not a member of the War Tiger association?" Chu Chen looks slightly a congealed, unexpectedly and guess not the same.


    "An organization that has no grudges and grudges with me has actually launched such a vicious attack on me. It''s impossible here."


    Chu Chen bowed his head and pondered for a moment, then suddenly asked, "what kind of strength level does the battle tiger Association belong to in the inner courtyard, and what kind of level does Sima Lingkong''s organization belong to?"


    "As far as I know recently, the battle tiger association can only be regarded as a downstream organization in the inner courtyard, while the Langya, where Sima Lingkong is located, is an upper middle level organization."


    "In this case, it still has something to do with it." Chu Chen sneers, his guess, may not be wrong.


    An organization that has no grievances or enmities with itself, will it be so aggressive?


    I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Those who can enter the inner courtyard are not smart people. Those who have no grudges will not come to the outer courtyard to find trouble. The only possibility is that some people may control the War Tiger Association.


    "Chu Chen, do you mean that the wolf tooth where Sima Lingkong is, controlling the battle tiger will make a move?" Pang Shan asked in surprise.


    "Not sure, but this matter, and Sima Lingkong can not get rid of the connection is certain."


    Chu Chen sneered and said: "it seems that I defeated him last time, and he was really unconvinced."


    Sima Lingkong to revenge, Chu Chen had thought, but also did not expect the other side will use such mean means.


    Of course, he doesn''t have enough evidence to prove it now. However, this account must be settled in the end.


    "The person who made the move is Zhan Hu''s coming?"


    "The War Tiger association did not come alone. It was all from the outer courtyard." The lion demon said angrily.


    "Do you dare to be attacked in the courtyard?" Chu Chen was quite surprised.


    He was in the outer courtyard, stirring up so many waves. According to the truth, no one dares to trouble him. As a result, the person who is fighting now is actually from the outer courtyard.


    "The War Tiger association is just a manipulator, and there is no action at all."


    "Good guy, it''s not dripping, but it can force me to Chu Chen."


    "If I were a general disciple, I would fight with him, but the one who did it was the top ten disciples on the mountain and river list in the outer courtyard. There were ten people in total. I also said that when you were arrogant, I didn''t care about you because you were busy practicing. Now, it''s to teach you a lesson and be restrained."


    "The top ten disciples of the mountain and river list, the battle tiger association has a great face. Even these people are invited to move. I don''t care about it. It''s because they are busy practicing. These disciples dare to say so." Chu Chen sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Chu Chen, you must not be impulsive. If you go to find the top ten disciples of shanhebang, Zhan Hu will not sit back and ignore it." Fang Qu advised.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t settle with them now." Chu Chen shows a smile to say, but he still has the second half sentence not to say, now does not calculate accounts, does not represent does not seek them to settle accounts later.


    During his two month trip to huolongyan mountain, he gained a lot and prepared to digest it for the next period of time.


    "As long as one day you are going to take revenge, remember to tell me, even if you warn me and insult me, do you really think I am easy to bully?" The lion demon''s voice was loud and bright, and he held a breath in his heart.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll call you then." Chu Chen smile way, mountain and river top ten, soon after, that swept the entire courtyard.


    "Fang Qu and Pang Shan, you two come with me." Then he said to the lion demon, "and you, the lion demon, come too."


    In the room, Chu Chen opened the Najie, took out three Yanyang fruits, and immediately handed them to the three people: "this is the Yanyang fruit I got from a volcano when I went out this time. It contains rich fire energy and is swallowed up. It is good for cultivation. And fangqu and Pang Shan, you two just got hurt. I suggest you swallow them in the cultivation tower. There is also fire energy there. In this way, the effect will be greater. "


    They were all surprised to see the red fruit."Yanyang fruit, if you remember correctly, this thing is very rare, only once in a few years." Pang Shan''s breath was very short. I didn''t expect that Chu Chen could get this kind of thing, and he had three of them.


    He took it carefully, for fear of being damaged. His nose smelled slightly, and the rich fruit fragrance and fire energy suddenly penetrated into his nostrils, making his whole body comfortable and incomparable.


    Fang Qu and the lion demon, also take their own hands, carefully measured, they have only heard, never seen, today, is the first time to see the real object, incomparable joy.


    "Yan YangGuo, I''m afraid that if I put it for a long time, the energy contained will gradually dissipate. You can swallow it as soon as possible. Don''t be too excited. I have something to give you." Chu Chen continued.


    "What, anything else to give us?"


    Three people looked at each other, all saw a touch of shock from each other''s eyes, Yan YangGuo can take out, what else does he want to take out?


    Open Najie, Chu Chen took out nine fire Yuan Stone: "you one person three."


    "This is Pyroxene. " Pang Shan was completely shocked and his eyes were burning at the crystal stone in Chu Chen''s hand.


    Only in the volcanic magma with a long history can the igneous stone containing the energy of fire be bred.


    It''s not only him, but also the lion demon and fangqu. I heard it was huoyuanshi. His eyes were staring and his heart was pounding. Even if there were any auction houses or even shops, these things could not be bought.


    "Yan YangGuo, huoyuanshi, chuchen, where did you go after two months'' absence?"


    Chu Chen ha ha ha a smile: "just went to do a private matter, just met these things, all to bring back."


    Three hands trembling to take the fire Yuan Stone, heart full of excitement.


    In particular, fangqu, a hot eye socket, to a bit wet, and the lion demon and Pang Shan, also very grateful to Chu Chen, there is a color of admiration in their hearts.


    "Chu Chen, don''t worry. If you have anything to do in the future, tell me, even if it''s murder, I will not frown."


    "Me too!" Pang Shan said.


    As for fangqu, let alone that, as early as after the Qingcheng Island, he regarded Chu Chen as the boss, and he was the main one.

 C214

    On the same day, after getting yanyangguo and Huoyuan stone, the lion demon, Pang Shan, Fang Qu, the three of them, went directly to the cultivation tower, ready to devour and refine.


    And Chu Chen, is to find the person in charge of the office of chores, otherwise three rooms, become like that, how to live.


    The elder, surnamed sun, who is in charge of all the chores of the disciples in the outer courtyard, is very young. He seems to be a disciple who graduated a few years ago. Because of his good cultivation, he stayed and has been sitting in his present position.


    Although Sun Chang is always an elder, his status is the lowest and the most junior elder in the college. He is only a little higher than Lin Feng, who guards the magic sound valley.


    "Elder sun, my residence, as well as my two friends'' houses, have been damaged by people. Can I ask for redecoration now?" Chu Chen tone is neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Damaged?" About 30 years old, elder sun is slightly emaciated, and his face is not very fleshy. He looks shriveled and shriveled.


    "Yes, it was deliberately damaged. The tables, chairs, cabinets and beds were all rotten." Chu Chen said blandly.


    "Who is so boring, doing this kind of damage, and the things in your room are damaged, it is up to you to bear the responsibility." Elder Sun said coldly.


    "If the elder doesn''t believe me, he can go and see for himself. Besides, the room belongs to me, but the things are damaged by others. How can I be held responsible?" Chu Chen asked.


    This elder sun, he seems to have little contact with him. His attitude is very bad.


    "Are you questioning me?" Elder sun''s two eyes kick, shot a trace of fierce calendar color.


    "I dare not, but I just want to know that the damaged house is not decorated by old Sun Chang, who is responsible for the chores of the disciples in the outer courtyard?"


    "I have already said, who would be so bored to go to your room and smash the tables and chairs? Maybe you did it yourself. I have seen many of these disciples, but I just want to change a new set of furniture. Since you say that the tables, chairs, cabinets and beds are broken, you should bear it yourself. " Elder Sun said coldly, his tone was very heartless.


    "I damaged it myself?" Chu Chen felt ridiculous. Did he not cultivate himself and smash the tables and chairs? Even if he did, he couldn''t even destroy his own bed. This elder sun''s words really did not distinguish right from wrong, and did not deserve the word "elder".


    "I don''t know what the elder said. How can I bear it?"


    "Why are you so stupid? You have to pay for it by yourself. Then I''ll find someone responsible for buying you a new set of furniture." Elder Sun said impatiently.


    "Since I took out the Yuan Stone, I''ll just buy it myself. Why give it to the elder?" Chu Chen can''t help but ask, since say I am stupid, that I come to see, how clever you are.


    "Well?" Elder sun frowned and choked by Chu Chen. He raised his head and swept him fiercely.


    "As a disciple, do you talk to the elder like this?"


    "Elder, it seems that you don''t know the purpose of my coming, my room, and two rooms of my friend. So the furniture, including the bed, has been damaged. Now I want to redecorate it, and you let me be responsible for it. Dare you ask me, is there such a rule in the courtyard?"


    "There are no rules. I''m responsible for the chores of the outer courtyard. As a disciple, you talk to the elder like this. Now, I''m not satisfied with your attitude. If you want to redecorate, you''d better take 3000 pieces of inferior grade Yuan Stone, or you can leave immediately." Elder sun exclaimed.


    That attitude, full of disdain, like scolding a child.


    "This elder sun, with such a bad attitude, wants to make trouble for me on purpose?" Chu Chen heart secretly way, "is war tiger can make trick?"


    Think about it. It''s possible that even the damaged furniture can be made. What else can''t be done.


    The elder sun was not in a high position. He was the most inferior one among all the elders. As a disciple of the inner court, it was not difficult to collude with him.


    "It seems that Zhan Hu will know that if the furniture is damaged, I will definitely come to see elder sun, and they have arranged it in advance to disgust me."


    Think of here, in the heart sneer, so now, to this sun Changlao that do not need to be polite.


    "As far as I know, even if one table is broken, it is handled by the college and replaced automatically. Now, as an elder, you not only don''t deal with it according to the process, but blackmail me 3000 yuan stone. I have a big appetite. Even if there are 100 tables, you can''t use them."


    Chu Chen facial expression is calm, but voice is slightly cold, elder two words, direct omit, this kind of person, do not deserve to call.


    Elder sun''s face was covered with a chill. Chu Chen, who dared to talk to him like this, was really competent. But he was a disciple of a foreign school. No matter how fierce his mouth was, he could make a lot of trouble.


    "You are so presumptuous that you dare to disobey me. That is enough to convict you of resisting the elder."


    Elder sun knew Chu Chen''s name, but he didn''t say that he wanted to give Chu Chen a feeling that he didn''t know him at all. In this way, he could not grasp the handle and allow himself to ridicule and disgust.


    "Convict me? I just came to ask for redecorating the house and renewing the furniture. I just didn''t pay Yuanshi, but I was guilty. Did elder Xu know that you acted like this? Does vice president yuan Cang know? " Chu Chen asked in a cold voice.This made elder sun''s face stiff. He just wanted to disgust the other party. After all, he was entrusted by others to do things properly. He didn''t expect that this would let elder Xu and the vice president know. What is the boy doing with these words at this time?


    "You go back and wait for me to hear." Sun elder said coldly.


    "Well, well, I''ll wait for the news. Excuse me." Chu Chen sneered and left immediately.


    "It''s really stupid to be a disciple. I was fooled by a few words." Looking at his disappearing figure, elder sun laughed and muttered, and did not do one thing.


    "You want me to go back and wait? Where do I stay at night?? How could Chu Chen listen to elder sun? His direction was not his residence, but another direction. That place was where elder Xu rested.


    "It''s just disgusting. I can earn ten thousand yuan stone, which is higher than my salary in a few months. The disciples of zhanhu association are really rich." Elder sun thought to himself that these yuan stones are really easy.


    Although Chu Chen is very beautiful in the outer courtyard, he is only a disciple. He suppressed him in the name of his elder and made a few sarcastic remarks. It was too simple. When he got the ten thousand yuan stone, he slipped out and went to the city of freedom to have a good time.


    However, at this time, his eyes suddenly coagulated, looking at the distance, his heart showed a chill.


    "This guy actually fooled me and found elder Xu."


    He just disgusted with Chu Chen and wanted to earn the ten thousand yuan stone. In his opinion, it was just a small matter, which would not be known to elder Xu or even vice president.


    Just now, when Chu Chen mentioned elder Xu, did they know that he was on guard, so he asked Chu Chen to go back to wait for news first. As long as he was sent away and fooled him to wait for more than ten days, it had nothing to do with himself.


    As a result, this guy, who promised to do well, actually didn''t go back to his residence. At the moment, he invited elder Xu.


    "This son, what a deep city, I was cheated."

 C215

    Elder sun was worried. Chu Chen had already arrived. If he was not in the college, he would not be weaker than elder sun if he was not in college.


    But the other party is premeditated. If he does, he will surely seize the handle and then make a crime. At that time, the gain is not worth the loss, but he will fall into the trap.


    The best way to find elder Xu is to suppress him with a real elder.


    Originally, Chu Chen wanted to find elder Ke, but in order to be a little intimidated, he told elder Xu about it directly.


    In the college, the disciples competed with each other without any restraint. They were intrigued by each other. However, as an elder, they must ensure fairness. This is the iron law, and everyone must abide by it. When elder Xu heard of elder sun, he didn''t replace the damaged furniture. Instead, he asked for 3000 pieces of Pinyuan stone. His face was like frost, and he immediately came here with the Chu and Chen dynasties.


    "I''ve met elder Xu." Elder sun immediately bent down and arched his hands, with uneasiness on his face. He was very clear about why the other side had come.


    "Sun Xiaoshan, who gave you the right to ask Chu Chen for three thousand pieces of Yuanshi? Are you robbing?"


    In the face of greeting, elder Xu ignored directly and asked in a cold voice.


    "I don''t dare. It''s just that the disciple''s attitude is very bad, and he''s fighting against him. I think he''s looking for trouble, so I want to put some pressure on him." Sun Xiaoshan quickly organized the next language, as if he was wronged.


    "What a shameless person! Elder Xu has come and confused right and wrong.


    "I have a bad attitude?" Chu Chen sneered, "previously, I said that the room, tables and chairs, cabinets, beds, were all damaged, and asked to be replaced. These, dare to ask, are the responsibilities of elder sun? "


    In the face of Chu Chen''s calmness and questioning every word, elder sun was not happy in his heart. Just a disciple, he dared to talk to him like this.


    However, at the moment, there is no way to refute, let alone answer. Elder Xu is here.


    This is a big man in the outer courtyard next to the vice president. In front of him, the so-called elder is like a disciple, and he is the most common disciple.


    "Yes, that''s right. I have the obligation to change the furniture for all disciples'' residences."


    "Well, I''ll continue to ask why I asked to change the furniture and redecorate, but you refused. Not only that, but also without evidence, they said that the thing was damaged by me. Let me take out 3000 pieces of stone and bear it by myself."


    "Dare to ask, the tables and chairs, the wardrobe, the bed, add up to 3000 yuan stone, what''s the matter?" Chu Chen again asked, attitude, incomparably strong, not because he is an elder, so back.


    The other party had been so hard on him. Now, it''s time to come back.


    "This..." Asked by Chu Chen, sun Xiaoshan''s words were blocked. He couldn''t answer. Did he say that he was entrusted by the War Tiger Association and deliberately came to disgust him with Chu Chen?


    In this way, of course, the spearhead is pushed away, but I can''t escape the connection. This has already violated the law of the court and should be punished.


    The elder''s crime is much more serious than the disciple''s punishment, which can''t be solved by Guan Huanyin valley.


    Sun Xiaoshan knew his fault and didn''t speak. But Chu Chen didn''t stop. He looked calm and continued: "I have no reason to pay 3000 yuan stone, and I don''t want to pay it. But you say that I disobey the order of the elder and still want to convict me."


    "It seems that I Chu Chen is an enemy of thousands of people. Wherever I go, people deliberately target me, so do my disciples and even the company commander." Chu Chen finished, self mocking smile.


    And the laughter, to sun Xiaoshan, was like mocking him.


    Previously, he also said that Chu Chen was stupid, but now he was choked and couldn''t say a word. Instead, he was Yin. Moreover, the Yin was so aboveboard that he could not find any reason to refute it.


    Hearing Chu Chen finish, elder Xu''s face is very ugly.


    "What sun Xiaoshan and Chu Chen said is true or false?"


    "Elder Xu, I really didn''t mean to target him." Sun Xiaoshan was so sad that he bullied a disciple, but now he is a real elder holding power. His identity is not so big.


    "I ask you, is what Chu Chen said true or false?" Elder Xu, he asked again, with an irrefutable dignity.


    This is the momentum of a strong man. Even if the name of the elder is removed, sun Xiaoshan can feel fear, palpitation and fear.


    Between the words of elder Xu, Chu Chen was also moved in his heart. He was beside him, and he could clearly feel that there was an incomparable boundless air, which was as lofty as a mountain, and was suppressed from the top of the sky.


    This breath, very terrible.


    "Elder Xu is a very powerful master. He should not be weaker than the fire evil temple, but compared with Ye Lao." Chu Chen a congealed, "afraid to close."


    Ye Lao, waving his hand to destroy the mysterious beast fire dragon, is of great strength and fearlessness. In front of him, he is as powerful as the common Mongolian, and only has the share of bowing his head.


    Shocked by this momentum, sun Xiaoshan''s face changed greatly, and his body trembled a little. Because of the breath, the target was him.


    "What he said is true..." Under pressure, he said, trembling.


    "Hum, as the head of the external courtyard chores, he is not responsible for the residence of his disciples. He also asks for Yuanshi and tells stories. He has set out to the law." Elder Xu finished with a cruel tone. Then he lowered his voice a little, and then said, "with your courage, you should not dare to do this. Is there someone behind you to guide you?""Elder Xu, how clever." Chu Chen heart secretly praise, first will sun Xiaoshan shock some, and then tone a slow, ask the inside story.


    "No, no, as an elder, I won''t have any contact with ordinary people, let alone be guided by ordinary people. It''s totally my impulse to target Chu Chen. I hope elder Xu will forgive me. I know I was wrong."


    Sun Xiaoshan, he dare not tell the disciples of the War Tiger Association. If he doesn''t, he is only punished by elder Xu. If he does, he will suffer more severe punishment, while on the other hand, his disciples will not give up.


    If you can enter the inner courtyard, you are not a genius. You are very proud. You are just a little elder. If you do not do well, you will definitely come to the court to make a crime. Maybe you will do something bad secretly, or even lose your life.


    In contrast, sun Xiaoshan can only do everything on his own, which is also the least risky.


    "It seems that sun Xiaoshan is not a fool. He knows that the situation is serious and dare not reveal the inside story"


    Chu Chen probably thought of this, so he did not ask for anything. Moreover, he also had a general judgment in his mind. It is certain that Zhan Hu will have something to do with this matter.


    "Destroy my bed, leave words insulting people, and make sun Xiaoshan disgust me. I am looking forward to the War Tiger Association. You are very strong. If you are too weak, the game will be too boring." Chu Chen heart dark way, in the eye essence light flash.


    Elder Xu knew there was a ghost in sun Xiaoshan''s heart, but he could not ask anything. He had to give up and immediately punished him.


    "go to Jinglei Valley and shut up for ten days!"


    On hearing Thunder Valley, sun Xiaoshan''s face turned white.


    "Surprise, Thunder Valley?"


    There was fear in his voice, as if it was a terrible place.

 C216

    "Why don''t you want to obey? Or is the punishment too light? " Elder Xu asked in a deep voice.


    "No, no, I''ll take it." Sun Xiaoshan, with a sad face, did not dare not accept the punishment.


    "Thunder Valley, where is that?" Chu Chen eyebrows, with a trace of curiosity.


    "It''s similar to the magic sound valley. However, Jinglei Valley is a place where elders and some more powerful disciples are punished. In the valley, there is the power of thunder and lightning, which can really attack." Xu explained.


    "It''s a place of punishment for powerful disciples and elders." Chu Chen said secretly: it seems that there are many powerful disciples in the inner courtyard, who can be compared with the elder.


    "Why, judging from your expression, have you ever offended the inner court disciples again?" Elder Xu asked.


    Now he is more and more unable to understand this disciple. At the beginning, even if climbing the ladder was the first place, he only paid attention to his strength there. In his heart, he expected more from Su Yingxue, Zuo Wudao and Han Feng.


    After that, Chu Chen was extremely vigorous. Before a month, he took the right to use the old man for the first time in the cultivation tower. What''s most astonishing is that he didn''t get any harm in it.


    After the training tower uprising, he went to see the vice president. As a result, Yuan Cang told him that the disciple was not simple, so he became more and more curious. Even the vice president took care of him, and old ice went out. Is there anything amazing about him?


    However, Chu Chen''s style of doing things, he likes very much. He is not coquettish and arrogant. In the face of the enemy, he is very ruthless and decisive. His martial spirit is excellent.


    "I''m an enemy of ten thousand people. I''m in trouble. But if there''s a storm, please don''t blame me." Chu Chen smiles a way.


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid that you will cause a storm. As long as you don''t go too far, even if you fight with your disciples every day, even if you enter the inner courtyard, I have nothing to say. After all, duel is the best way to experience ourselves, and we have always supported it."


    When he said this, elder Xu was really looking forward to it. Chu Chen, it seems that he hasn''t seen him for two months. He suddenly asked him that he would not do anything amazing.


    "It''s enough to have an elder, but the disciples in the inner courtyard are too powerful. Now I''m cultivating. It''s good to be able to stay in the outer courtyard."


    "Come on, the vice president is very optimistic about you, and so am I


    "You disciples have been in Xingqiu for some time. In a few months and a year, you will have a martial arts competition in the outer courtyard. When you get into the inner courtyard, you will not be disappointed."


    "The disciples will work hard and try not to disappoint the elder." Chu Chen said.


    In the inner courtyard, he must enter, not only to enter, but also to bring down Zhan Hu Hui.


    "By the way, speaking of cultivation, what realm have you reached now?" Elder Xu asked casually that he didn''t use cultivation to observe without authorization, which seemed impolite.


    "Three levels of Lingwu realm." Chu Chen didn''t hide it. If he wanted to know about elder Xu''s accomplishments, he would know it by checking his accomplishments. There was no need to cover up.


    "What, three levels of Lingwu realm?" Elder Xu stopped suddenly and looked stunned.


    "What did you say your accomplishments were?"


    "Three levels of Lingwu realm!" Chu Chen said with a smile.


    "Good guy, after going out for two months, my accomplishments have become three levels of Lingwu realm. With your current strength, you can break into the top three in the list of mountains and rivers." Xu said in surprise.


    He didn''t expect that the cultivation of Chu Chen would grow so fast. With this potential, he would enter the inner courtyard and compete with a group of talents.


    With the appearance of elder Xu, elder sun was sent to Jinglei Valley, chuchen, fangqu and Pang Shan. Their houses were all redecorated and their furniture was replaced with new ones.


    And Chu Chen, at this time, is practicing in his room. Since he broke through to the three levels of Lingwu realm, he has not yet consolidated it.


    Until five days later, the practice was over.


    "The cold star grass has arrived, and hasn''t gone to say a voice with Yun elder sister." Thinking like this, he walked out of the room.


    Before going to Wanbao Pavilion, Chu Chen went to fangqu and Pangshan''s room to have a look. They were not there. It seemed that they were still practicing in the cultivation tower.


    Soon, Chu Chen appeared in the Wanbao Pavilion, will get the cold star grass thing, and Liu Yun said.


    "You really let me surprise, fire dragon burning mountain, this is extremely dangerous, you actually successfully get cold star grass." Liu Yun sighed.


    She is also a witness to Chu Chen''s growing up so fast. In the twinkling of an eye, that useless young master in Manshan city has become so powerful.


    The past is like yesterday.


    He believes that the future development of Chu Chen is immeasurable. He held this belief as early as in Manshan City, so he has been helping him all the way. Until now, he is more like a friend than a simple investment.


    "By the way, I want to ask you something." Liu Yun thinks of something and looks at Chu Chen suspiciously.


    "Whatever you want." Chu Chen didn''t know why.


    "A few days ago, I heard that in the kingdom of Shulong, the branch of dragon snake sect, Qisha Valley, was wiped out by people. However, the Qingluo region where huolongyan mountain is located is not far from the Empire. When this happened, you should not have come back. Do you know who did it?"With that, Liu Yun looked at Chu Chen with strange eyes, as if he was guessing whether he had done it.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. My cultivation is far from that powerful." Chu Chen lied.


    This matter, very sensational, he wanted to keep a low profile.


    It seems that the dragon snake sect is really powerful. Otherwise, the news will not spread so widely. If a small sect is destroyed, there will not be many people interested in it.


    "Really, I heard that a four fold elder of the blood martial realm in the seven kill valley was killed by a young man with a sword. Are you sure it''s not you?" Liu Yun asked with a smile, as if to see through the heart of Chu Chen that point of mind, deliberately said so.


    "Well, I admit I did it." Chu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    Liu Yun is really too clever. At the beginning, she guessed that the words just said were just for her to admit. In that case, let''s say it. Anyway, he is trustworthy to Yun.


    "It''s really you who stirred up such a storm. Do you know that you killed one of the four warriors in Lingwu, two of them in Lingwu, five of them in Lingwu, and fifteen of them were the top of Xuewu. You killed half of the forces of Qisha valley." Liu Yun said this, and he was surprised.


    The branches of Wanbao pavilion are all over most empires in the western spiritual region. Therefore, a dense network is formed. As long as anything happens anywhere, no one can get the news faster than they can. When they first heard about it, Liu Yun was also speculating about the person who made the move. However, as soon as he heard that the elder of the other side was killed by a sword and the person who made the move was a teenager.


    She has seven levels of assurance, that person, is Chu Chen.


    It happened that huolongyan mountain was not far away from it, but the guess was a guess after all. Until now, it was confirmed that Chu Chen killed half of the forces in the seven kill valley.


    "Your accomplishments?" Liu Yun can''t help but ask, she has been prepared for surprise.

 C217

    "The trip to the fire dragon burning mountain was lucky, so it broke through to the three levels of Lingwu realm." Chu Chen smiles a way.


    "Three levels of Lingwu realm, you freak." Liu Yun couldn''t help saying, but she was relieved. Fortunately, it was not as amazing as imagined. If Chu Chen said that he had reached the fourth or even the fifth level of Lingwu realm, she would not calm down.


    But just because of this, the color in my heart is more intense.


    The three levels of Lingwu state killed 23 people, including two soldiers in the same realm and one elder of the four levels of Lingwu state. Liu Yun couldn''t believe it.


    This contrast, the gap is too big, he even doubts the truth of the matter itself.


    "You are so bold. The dragon snake sect is behind the seven kill valley. This sect is the top force in the kingdom of Shu. You killed so many people at once, and the dragon snake sect will surely take revenge on you. However, as long as you are still in the college or the city of freedom, they should not dare to come here. After all, this is not the kingdom of Shulong."


    "I don''t want to kill people, but there are always people who want to die by themselves. Before the knife cuts me, they have to fight back." Chu Chen ha ha a smile says, he is not worried.


    Let alone whether the people of the dragon snake sect can find him or not, even if they can find him, they can''t come to kill the stars unless they want to die.


    "In any case, you should be more careful. Since the cold star grass has been found, I will also pay attention to the other four materials. As long as there is news, I will inform you." Liu Yun said.


    "I''ll trouble sister Yun. By the way, I''ll bring some things back for you on this trip to huolongyan mountain."


    Chu Chen took out one Yanyang fruit and five Huoyuan stones.


    Liu Yun is also a martial artist. Although he is in charge of Wanbao Pavilion most of the time, he still has to practice.


    "This is yanyangguo, huoyuanshi..." In Liu Yun''s beautiful eyes, there is a color of surprise.


    He did not expect that Chu Chen would have these treasures.


    Huoyuan stone, they Wanbao pavilion has such a little, but it is extremely precious, and Yanyang fruit, is none. I remember once, it was set up in a small Empire distribution, collected a Yan Yang fruit, and sold out 10000 pieces of pin yuan stone.


    "These things are very helpful for cultivation. You''d better use them yourself. I''m not good at cultivating myself, and it''s a waste to use them." Liu Yun refused with a smile.


    Chu Chen''s heart slightly shakes, Yun Jie, can always let him feel a warm, in the face of Yan YangGuo, and huoyuanshi, clearly moved, but refused, want me to leave it for myself, this mind, too delicate, Chu Chen more and more appreciate her, admire her, even, there is a sense of wonder, rising in the heart.


    "No, I''ve used a lot of them. These are specially brought back for you." Chu Chen did not take it back.


    "Well, in that case, since you gave it to my sister for the first time, I''ll take it."


    In Wanbao Pavilion, Chu Chen chatted with Liu Yun for a while, then said goodbye, and he had to go to youta.


    Since the last time, he said that he wanted UTA to form a force of his own, he moved out of the Wanbao Pavilion, but the top of his head was still the name of the Wanbao Pavilion.


    In the process of expanding their forces, the two sides did not recognize this, borrowing the name of Wanbao pavilion to facilitate suppression.


    At the same time, if other people have micro words, it will not affect Wanbao Pavilion, because they certainly did not admit that they have something to do with UTA.


    According to the address provided by Yun Jie, soon, dust came to a small manor.


    Looking at the building in front of him, Chu Chen nodded with satisfaction. Although it was a little small, it looked good. The decoration was not luxurious or impressive.


    In the city of freedom, the number of such manor buildings is not clear, and most of them are powerful people who can afford to live.


    Uta, and liurourourou, they are in the manor right now.


    "I haven''t seen you for a short time, but I''ve got a lot of trouble."


    Chu Chen smiles, thinking that he had just stepped into the city of freedom, nothing. He and UTA, in the city, were still under Mo Zhong''s whip and rage, ridiculed, life, even blood dragon horse.


    In the tavern, because of their low status and the shopkeeper''s house, they were unwilling to live with them. Instead, they flattered a warrior who only had the glory of a junior fighter.


    Until later, Chu Chen used his fist to make his reputation in the city of freedom.


    Kill Mo Zhong, enemy Zhou Yang, break through the bloody evil spirit, after the first battle in Qingcheng Island, a sword against the sky, defeated young heroes.


    With this brilliant achievement, he rose all the way and joined the star meteorite. He still opened up his own road of martial arts with his fist.


    And UTA, also can be regarded as achieving the goal in his heart, in the city of freedom, to break out of the world.


    Even if this world is not big enough, it has already taken shape, which is a small success.


    In a few steps, Chu Chen came to the gate of the manor.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, two warriors flashed out from both sides. They were big, muscular on their arms and bloodthirsty.


    "Who is it?" One of them spoke coldly with no expression.At the same time, also with a trace of defensive color, it seems that the next second, if found wrong, will directly start.


    Under this man''s fury, Chu Chen''s face remained calm, even his eyes did not blink. After so many battles of life and death, his heart of martial arts became more and more firm.


    "Go and tell your boss that old acquaintances will come." Chu Chen said indifferently.


    "If you don''t talk about anyone, you need to see our boss. You think this is a vegetable market. You can come if you want." He who speaks with violence has a cold face.


    "Hehe, it''s just a gatekeeper, but I''m very responsible. In that case, I''m going to break in?" Chu Chen said, a step forward, plain, but there is a fierce gas swept out.


    "If you want to make trouble, arrest him"


    the speaker looks at Chu Chen and changes color, but he doesn''t show any fear. Instead, he bursts into a strong sense of war.


    He and the other man, rushed quickly.


    "Yes, the momentum is enough, it depends on the strength." Chu Chen nodded and said, facing two people, the body did not move.


    When the fist is close to the moment, immediately move away.


    "Come again!" Chu Chen burst to drink a sound, reached for a sign.


    "Looking for death!"


    The two warriors suddenly looked like angry lions. They were just about to hit their fists. At the last moment, the other side miraculously dodged and allowed them to continue. Such provocation is insulting.


    The two men immediately waved their fists and killed more than one other.


    Chu Chen, did not use the strength of the whole body, he just used a tenth of the strength of the circle.


    One person raised his fist, and his strength was surging, and he was invincible.


    "Good come!"


    Chu Chen big drink, stretch out five fingers, face the fist and go, immediately, the opponent''s fist hard grasp in the palm of his hand.


    The swordsman''s face was startled and he struggled hard. He couldn''t move. He said in secret: what a powerful force.


    Another person, seeing this scene, immediately roared: "I''ll help you"


    immediately, his body soared into the air, and his foot flew out like a long whip, breaking into the air.


    Chu Chen body quickly dodges, that one foot, flies in the air falls.


    Directly hit a nearby stone platform, click, that stone platform, instantly burst, rolling out a large cloud of smoke.


    Even though the stone platform was broken, he was still gnashing his teeth in pain, and his face was covered with sweat.

 C218

    "Although you have enough momentum to go forward, you are not thorough enough to master your strength. Therefore, you did not take back that leg just now." Chu Chen smiles a way.


    Immediately, a big hand shock, a violent gas rushed out, will clench the martial arts instantly to rebound out, a buttock sat on the ground.


    Their faces were startled. The martial arts man in front of him was so powerful that he could point out the shortcomings of his hand. It was not simple.


    "Come on, I''ll see your boss." Chu Chen did not pay attention to it, and immediately stepped into the manor.


    The interior of the manor is not big, like a quadrangle. In the middle, there are several blue stone paths interspersed. In the rest, all the plants are plants and trees.


    At the moment, as Chu Chen just entered the garden, more than a dozen warriors came from all directions.


    "This guy, who is deliberately making trouble, first catch him." The former gatekeeper burst out.


    Although I admire Chu Chen very much, but to perform their own duties, as a gatekeeper, when you don''t know who, you can''t let him break in.


    What''s more, Chu Chen''s origin is unknown, and he wants to see the boss by name. Maybe it''s the former annexation forces. Some people are not convinced, so they come to revenge.


    If so, he can not bear the responsibility as a doorkeeper.


    More than a dozen warriors, hearing this, immediately rushed to Chu Chen to cast a trace of murder.


    With one person drinking, in an instant, everyone rushed up.


    Although they were not high in cultivation, they were of great stature. They were all dressed in strong black clothes and had the intention of killing. Even those who had not fought in the battlefield, they were well trained. Even if they started their operations, they were arranged according to certain rules.


    "It seems that UTA and rourourou didn''t let me down." Chu Chen nodded secretly.


    "Since we meet for the first time, I have nothing to give you. I''ll give you the most tangible thing first."


    "This thing, it''s called fighting!"


    "You are not as old as me, and you teach us how to fight. It''s ridiculous, brothers. Catch him and give it to the boss."


    The leader of the martial arts is the eight heavy cultivation of the blood martial realm. A cold drink makes a group of people rush to the front.


    Chu Chen coldly smiles, the body turns into a strong wind, traverses in the crowd, the posture is graceful, incomparably natural and unrestrained.


    I just feel a strong wind flash past, attack kill, but people disappear. They turn their heads and look, but they find that the other side appears ten feet away.


    "How fast, how did he do it?" The crowd was surprised.


    "No matter how he does it, if he can''t capture a teenager, how can he explain to the boss?"


    Thinking of this, they rushed to Chu Chen again for the purpose of fighting.


    "It''s to kill people. Although your intention of killing is thick, the blade is too thick and powerful, but it''s hard to hurt people. If you want to be like a sword, it can''t be killed by a single blow, but it can be turned into a cutting. Only in this way can you kill with one blow."


    Chu Chen said, while facing the crowd rushed out.


    Because he started the wind footwork, the speed is extremely fast, even the naked eye only catches the shadow, a group of people want to attack him, it is possible.


    After a while, more than a dozen martial artists gasped for breath, while Chu Chen was indifferent and extremely calm. It seemed that he didn''t even spend a little bit of energy on this incense burning time.


    "Give it to me. I don''t believe so many of us can''t beat him." The leading man burst out.


    None of these people are cowards. Although Chu Chen was very strong, he still rushed forward and didn''t even have a rest.


    on this basis, we can see the outstanding features of these blood men, which made Chu Chen admire very much.


    Ordinary people, knowing that they can''t fight, have long been afraid to fight, let alone that the war spirit is still so high. This kind of people is rare.


    Yota, it seems, was chosen carefully.


    This time, Chu Chen is not dodging, but fighting with them personally.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    For a moment, a crash sound like thunder broke out, and the yuan force was extremely fierce, like a blade, penetrating the void.


    "You are not strong enough!" Chu Chen finished, a fist will fly.


    "You, the speed is not enough!"


    "Bang!" Another punch, followed by a second one.


    "And you, since you are using the sword, you are not domineering and cruel, but you are weak. This is the performance of insufficient Qi and blood. Take away the appropriate weapons."


    "Bang"


    Chu Chen, in this way, each comment on a person, followed by a boom.


    But those who were beaten to fly, there was no anger on their faces, and there were only infinite shocks.


    The bully who broke in suddenly was actually directing them to fight.


    "Who is he and why does he do it?"


    After flying more than half of the people, Chu Chen''s body stopped a little, and immediately burst out and said: "those who fight purely with the strength of the flesh, give me a good look. I''ll only show it once. How much you can see through depends on you."Chu Chen said, the crowd has not yet responded, and he, has rushed to a warrior.


    "Come on, fight me with all your might!"


    Hearing this, the warrior didn''t resist for some reason. Although the young warrior intruded in, it seemed that he had no purpose at the moment. What he did was to teach everyone how to fight.


    Although I don''t know what his purpose is, now, it is surprisingly quiet, as if, his words, there is a kind of magic, can control the heart.


    "If we only rely on the physical force to fight the enemy, there is nothing more than fists and legs. If we use our fists, we can firmly stand on the ground like a rock, and our feet are like big pincers, which can stick together with the ground. Even in the face of rough seas, we can''t shake them."


    Chu Chen said, personally demonstration, feet suddenly pull, like two stone pillars, defiantly on the ground.


    With a roar, the ground was shaken, and the bluestone cracked like a spider''s web.


    A terrible momentum, forming a circle of light, suddenly toward the surrounding.


    "The horse moves steadily and punches hard!"


    "Before boxing, you should use the power of both feet to let your heart feel the boundless and strong Qi by using the power of the earth, so as to make your own state reach the peak. You can stand alone and stand on the ground, and one punch will come out, which has the power to destroy the sky."


    At this moment, under the explanation of Chu Chen''s voice, people''s hearts are burning with boundless blood. They all follow their actions, open their horse steps, stomp on the ground fiercely, close their eyes, understand the potential of the earth, and imagine themselves as a giant who can destroy the mountains with one blow.


    "Coagulate the whole body''s strength, pass through the pulse and come out!"


    Chu Chen a burst drink, fist, no match out, like a fierce beast, opened a bloody mouth, devour to the eight wasteland.


    The void airstream, all born and reversed, with this blow, and compressed, compact, as if frozen in general.


    This blow, Chu Chen did not hit the opponent, but to the side, to the other direction, even produced a gas explosion.


    At the same time, others, according to Chu Chen, waved their fists at the same time.


    In a flash, the whole garden, more than a dozen strong gas, so rushed to the void, and then raged together, incomparable fury, suddenly rolled up a fierce wind, blowing the corner of the clothes.

 C219

    The warrior who demonstrated with Chu Chen was also silly at this time. Standing nearby, he could clearly feel that the fist he had just made was so domineering, fierce and incomparable.


    "Palms and legs, like fists, should be invincible. At the same time, they should be as sharp as blades."


    Chu Chen seriously explained, into the state of oblivion.


    These people, in the future, are the foundation of his reconstruction of beilingzong, and also the forces cultivated by himself. In the future, they will play a powerful role. Now he personally guides them and should!


    "It''s my experience to rely solely on physical combat. Next, I''ll teach you how to use weapons." Chu Chen extremely confident said, the voice is very loud.


    At this moment, no one came up to besiege him, even the hostility on his body disappeared, but the color of defense still existed. Although Chu Chen showed no malice, no one dared to be careless without knowing his premise.


    "All weapons are prepared for killing people. However, the methods of using swords, spears, axes and axes are different, and their explosive power is also different."


    "For example, swords are very fast, quick and changeable."


    "And the knife, domineering, ferocious, open and close."


    "Spears and spears are long weapons with a wide range of attacks. Therefore, they are suitable for group warfare. Once they are killed in circles, they will be bloodstained."


    After clang, Chu Chen drew out the purple thunder sword: "my sword is for killing people. Once it is scabbard, it will be stained with blood. But today, I draw out my sword, not to kill people, but to show you."


    "A scabbard, both stained with blood, very overbearing!"


    The crowd was shocked. Not only did Chu Chen''s words shake his heart, but when the sword came out, his whole person was suddenly fierce and incomparable, as if he had turned himself into a sword.


    Around the vigorous wind blowing, a killing opportunity shot out.


    A sword dance, pierce the void, leaving only a cold light, turned into a silk thread, reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    Chu Chen''s posture is arrogant, the clothes turn over, the strong wind cuts through this firm face.


    A pair of eyes, like ice, the hole shot out terrible gas, such as the waterfall of black hair, like a flag in the wilderness, wantonly flying.


    This sword is not for killing people, but for demonstration. Therefore, Chu Chen did not use the broken sword style, so he danced.


    Or to start the wind footwork, in a moment, like the momentum of thunder, a sword broke through the air, turned, and still.


    When a leaf is swept by the wind and stabbed by a sword, brush it a few times and return with the sword.


    The eyes of the crowd were startled. The leaves of the palm were directly split. Someone picked them up quietly and broke them into 15 pieces.


    "Sword, that''s true, and sword is another way of attack."


    Chu Chen took back the purple thunder sword, and flashed directly in front of a warrior. With a big hand, he took a broadsword.


    The warrior was shocked. He didn''t react at all. His weapons were taken away. If the other side were to kill, wouldn''t he have the strength to resist? Such a thought flashed in the heart, and immediately cast a touch of shock to Chu Chen.


    "With a knife, when the hegemony is unparalleled, destroy the withered and decadent, with the invincible potential, break all obstacles and make mountains and rivers fall."


    Chu Chen grabs the broad sword, and the surging yuan force moves out.


    "Hula..."


    Like the tide, the space around is tight.


    Although he has never used the sword, he relies on his fighting experience and his experience of using the sword. In addition, he cultivates his own understanding and cooperates with powerful forces. When he uses it, huohuohuo gives birth to the wind.


    The blade is almost materialized, forming a competition, breaking through the air and killing.


    "The heart is like a fierce tiger. It''s full of anger and blood. The sword is in the hand. It''s arrogant and bloody."


    The leaves fluttered and the air burst one after another. Chu Chen held a broadsword in his hand, which seemed to be the God of death in the battlefield.


    "His weapon is a sword, but with a knife, since it is so powerful." The crowd was shocked and looked at the scene in horror. At the same time, write down the attack track of Chu Chen, which is a once-in-a-lifetime learning opportunity, all of us carefully observe.


    At the moment, they didn''t notice that a group of more than a dozen people came out of the room not far away. The first one, a man and a woman, were UTA and Liu rourourou.


    Two people see is Chu Chen, is also in the heart happy, but did not disturb, but stood in the corner, quietly watching.


    "I haven''t seen you for a short time. He''s getting better and better. Compared with the town of magic rock, he''s making great progress. If you go to kill the wind blade again, it''s estimated that one move will take seconds." Uta grinned bitterly. In contrast, she was dumped.


    "He''s a monster." Smell speech, Liu rourourou also showed a trace of bitter smile.


    She thought that at the beginning, in beilingzong, even if Chu Chen''s accomplishments were not high and he was not afraid of the strong, she had been fighting all the way to now. Now, she has grown so terrible that she can still stand on the same line. Now, the gap is too big.


    Liu rourourou fell into infatuation when she looked at the graceful and arrogant posture, but she immediately showed a trace of bitterness in her eyes.


    "maybe, from now on, I can''t keep up with him any more. What qualifications can I have for him on my own?"But a little thought, and then set aside a smile, since can still follow in Chu Chen side, has been a great honor, in this case, will do a good hand in the future, so, will not be different.


    A knife back, Chu Chen face calm, silent standing in the distance.


    "Pa Pa Pa, good sword technique, good sword technique." Yota clapped and walked with surprise on her face. Liu rourourou followed her.


    A group of martial arts men, slightly stunned.


    "Boss, although the cultivation of this man is powerful, he has just given us the method of fighting. However, he suddenly broke in and didn''t know what his purpose was." A leader came to Yota and said respectfully. At the same time, he wondered why the boss clapped his hands in front of this man, which was too careless.


    "I''m not the boss. The real boss is right in front of you." Yota laughs.


    "What? The real boss? " A group of people still do not understand, surprised to see a Chu Chen.


    At this time, UTA came to Chu Chen, slightly bow waist, respectfully called out: "boss!"


    This sentence is sincere and warm-blooded. From the last time he said that in Wanbao Pavilion, youta identified Chu Chen.


    "You''re back at last. We''re not free these days." Liu rourourou smiles.


    "Yota, rourourou, it''s hard for you." Chu Chen smile way, words voice, with a trace of moving, "these people, I am very satisfied."


    Chu Chen looked at this group of warriors and felt the intention of killing and fighting from them. Moreover, he was very conscientious. Even when he faced himself, he knew that he could not defeat him, but he still did not retreat, even the gatekeeper. This shows that he is well-trained.


    "It''s all thanks to UTA. I''m a girl, but I didn''t help. Thanks to him." Liu rourourou said.


    "Don''t say that, or I''ll be embarrassed." Uta scratched his head. He was a tough guy and blushed.


    "It''s not only me, but also rourourou. She also has a good intention. That''s how it develops now."


    "Well, let''s introduce it quickly, otherwise we don''t know what the situation is." Chu Chen smiles a way.

 C220

    "Good!" Uta''s right way.


    With his eyes fixed on everyone, he said in a loud voice, "the people around me are our real boss, but they have been practicing in Xingwei college, so they seldom interfere in gang affairs. Moreover, the cultivation is terrible, which is much more powerful than me. It is your honor to get his advice."


    "Meteorite college?"


    The crowd grasped the four words, and a trace of surprise suddenly appeared in the eye socket.


    It is a famous holy land of martial arts. Any disciple in it is a genius of an empire and a gathering of talents.


    As an unsophisticated monk and a knife licker, when I saw the students coming out of these colleges, I had a deep admiration and admiration.


    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Chu Chen, and I am indeed a disciple of Xingyu college. The reason why you can get together now is that I asked Yota rourourourou to do it. Because I have a special identity, I seldom come to intervene in the affairs of the sect. But if there is any danger, I will definitely be the first one to appear. You don''t have to be afraid of me. I am still a better person Easy to get along with. " Chu Chen smiles to introduce a way, do not have any shelf.


    But this is a little cold. Now, he is not only a star meteor disciple, but also a group of leaders. He must be able to control the talent line.


    "Don''t call the boss soon." Yuta Leng said.


    "Boss!" The crowd suddenly cried out, very loud.


    "Well, after this sentence, from now on, we will be brothers. When we meet for the first time, I will teach you how to fight as a gift for meeting. Next, I will give you something. I hope you can practice well." Chu Chen takes advantage of Xing to say.


    After the trip to huolongyan mountain, I killed a total of 23 martial artists. I searched all the things in the ring. There were pills, skills, weapons, and some messy things. They were all helpful to the cultivation.


    Chu Chen opens Na Jie, and suddenly there is a pile of things, including what he has collected all the way to today.


    It''s useless to keep it. It''s just taken out today as a gift to a group of subordinates. It can also enhance our power.


    "You can divide these things. It''s my intention to be the boss." Chu Chen said with a smile.


    "Pills, weapons, and skills..."


    A group of people have hot eyes. Since it''s a gift for meeting, it''s not polite. They all take what they need.


    "Yota, rourourou, you two did well." Chu Chen suddenly said.


    Even if it is to take out so many things, everyone''s eyes are very hot, but no one grabs them. All of them have the discipline to line up, one by one to get what they need. This stopping power is very difficult.


    "Eh..." Uta and Liu rourourou, their faces showing a look of incomprehension. Looking at the gifts, they also showed a color of heart. Unfortunately, they did not have their share.


    "You two, come with me, and I have something to give you." Chu Chen laughed and saw what they thought in their hearts, so he said.


    "We have something too." UTA''s voice was slightly excited.


    "Of course, what else would I do today?"


    In the hall, Chu Chen takes out the last two Yanyang fruits and the remaining Huoyuan stone.


    "These are for you. Take them."


    "Is this?" They didn''t recognize it for a while, but they could feel a strong fire energy. They knew that this was not an ordinary thing.


    "This is yanyangguo, a knot in three years. In addition, it is Huoyuan stone, which contains rich fire energy and energy. Refining it will be of great help to one''s cultivation." Chu Chen explained.


    "Yanyangguo, huoyuanshi." Uta was surprised.


    He had been a mercenary for several years, and he knew a lot of materials and monsters.


    Naturally, he has heard of this Yanyang fruit, which bears fruit every three years, and its yield is extremely low. It only grows in the hot land. Every time it matures, it will attract many warriors to fight for it.


    In the mercenary world, if that team can pick yanyangguo, it is the proof of strength, and it is spread as a brilliant achievement.


    As for the Huoyuan stone, it is also a very precious existence, because it has its own special attributes, and it is also the object that powerful warriors fight for. As a mercenary, they have only heard of it, but never seen it.


    "I''m so excited. These things are so rare that I can still get them. I can''t believe it." Tower said excitedly, the dry face after a long fight, because of joy, wrinkled together.


    "Chu Chen, this gift is very valuable. I still don''t want it. You can keep it by yourself. It''s more useful." Liu rourourou was equally surprised, but she refused.


    There are many enemies in Chu Chen, and his cultivation is more intense. With these things, his cultivation will be accelerated.


    "Don''t be polite to me. What you bring is for you. How can you take it back? Just take it. I hope your cultivation will grow faster, so as to consolidate our power." Chu Chen said slowly.


    Liu rourourou knows Chu Chen''s character and doesn''t talk about it any more.


    "In this case, I''ll take it. With yanyangguo and huoyuanshi, the cultivation of youta should be greatly increased.""That''s right. Tell me what''s going on." Chu Chen immediately said.


    Last time, in the palace of Marlborough, he simply ordered UTA to set up his own force and fight in the city of freedom.


    In the past such a short period of time, it has actually reached a certain scale, much faster than expected.


    "After I left Wanbao Pavilion, I took a dozen brothers and cleaned up the remains of xiaxuesha League. Some dark activities were abolished. As for the aboveboard business, I kept it. For example, some land was rented to merchants, and there were a lot of Yuan stones every day."


    "Of course, there is also Wanbao pavilion''s help. Sister Yun treats us very well."


    Chu Chen nodded. Indeed, if Yun Jie didn''t help in secret, it would not be easy to clean up the remnant of xuesha League, even if they had no foundation in the city of freedom.


    Everyone wants to have a bite.


    "Although the xuesha League has been destroyed, the shabby stall will still be a force that can not be ignored if it is rectified. There are several small gangs who have long coveted each other. However, because none of them can do anything about each other, they can''t quarrel with each other. However, our sudden killing and taking the xuesha League into our pocket, the gangs naturally do not want to, and there have been several bloody wars."


    "In the end, Liu rourourou made a plot to make them fight with each other. We secretly attacked and killed them at one stroke. In addition, we brought in some good warriors who were bloody people. The reason why they followed those gangs was that they were forced to be helpless. Even, they were unwilling to serve and threatened their families."


    "I think these people are good, so they recruited all of them. None of the rest of the scattered generation left behind. Finally, they became these brothers."


    "Well done, scattered people really can''t want them. We need to be smart and not too many. But one thing you should pay attention to is that all martial artists have a heart to become stronger and have a heart to pursue the strong. If you want to convince others, you need to take them to a broader world."


    "That''s my goal, and I hope it''s your goal." Chu Chen''s eyes, showing a trace of light.


    After seeing ye laoqiang and the power of Huoxie temple, he realized how vast the world was and how many powerful people there were in the world of martial arts.


    "There are people outside, there are days out of the sky. Since we set foot on such a road, we will leave a brilliant life. In this way, we will not waste this life."


    You ta is also immersed in the rendering of Chu Chen, the body is rolling with blood, and Liu rourourou is with beautiful eyes, staring at Chu Chen.


    "How good it would be if we just looked at it like this for a lifetime and time was frozen." He seems to see, in his body, blooming bright awn, even the pores are shining, is so attractive.


    "What''s the name of the gang?" Chen almost forgot his name.


    "Tianchen gate." Uta quickly replied, "well, not bad?"

 C221

    "Poof..." Chu Chen almost spurted out a mouthful of tea.


    "Tianchen gate Well How can you call it that? "


    "Because your name contains an hour, and heaven means that our goal is strong enough to fight against heaven." Yota explained.


    "Well, Tianchen gate, although it''s a little high-profile, it''s not so bad." Chu Chen''s forehead shows a black line.


    These guys actually named the Gang after his name, and they were also called tianchenmen. How could I hear that they thought they were the immortal forces.


    However, since it has been confirmed, there is nothing to say. It''s easy to read it several times.


    "Boss, what are we going to do next?" Asked UTA.


    "Next..." Chu Chen beat the table with his fingers and fell into meditation.


    They both looked at him quietly.


    "Although we have made some achievements now, it is still far from enough. With the temporary details of Tianchen gate, even the medium-sized forces in the city of freedom can''t be ranked. Keep expanding. If you have any trouble, contact me at any time. If you can''t trouble Wanbao Pavilion, you don''t need them. Otherwise, I''m afraid some people will be unconvinced." Chu Chen thought and said.


    Wanbao Pavilion, as a trading place, has great influence, but it is not any sect or martial arts family after all. If it intervenes to support the expansion of Tianchen gate, the forces in the city of liberty will be very complicated and will probably join hands to target Wanbao Pavilion.


    In this way, it''s not what Chu Chen wants to see. At the same time, he hopes not to rely on others to see how much he has.


    "I see." Uta and Liu rourourou nod.


    "Tianchenmen, this name, I will make him ring through the whole city of freedom and even the whole purple cloud empire one day." Chu Chen full of fighting spirit said.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll go first." Chu Chen said to two people, ready to go back to college.


    Next, it was time to settle the account, for which he had been patient for several days.


    Before leaving, Chu Chen remembered something. His eyes twinkled. He decided to open Najie immediately and took out the low-level spirit tool that he got after killing the elder of Qisha valley.


    "This sword is OK, but it''s not very useful to me. I''ll give it to you first. It should improve the combat effectiveness."


    "Spirit." Yota and Liu rourourou take a look and are surprised on the spot.


    Meteorite Academy.


    Fang Qu, Pang Shan, and the lion demon, three people will yanyangguo, and Huoyuan stone, after refining, their respective strength has also been improved.


    However, the lion demon has achieved the most. He has stepped into the Lingwu realm, and his strength has made greater progress. Fangqu and Pangshan are still the nine levels of the blood martial realm. Although they have not broken through, they have also reached the peak. The only difference between them is the heat.


    "Chu Chen, I entered the Lingwu realm. I feel more powerful. Let me compete with you."


    "Yes, let''s do it. Use your best." Chu Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, be careful." The lion demon raised his right foot and stamped hard on the ground, making a dull noise. He moved his wrist and made a creaking sound on his joints. It sounded very frightening.


    "This fierce man, I look shocked."


    Fang Qu and Pang Shan looked at each other and saw a trace of heaviness in each other''s eyes. They asked themselves that if they were on the lion demon, there would be no chance of winning, even if they were in the same realm.


    "Here I am!" The lion demon roared and smashed his fist towards Chu Chen.


    "Good coming!" Chu Chen indifferently returns a way, the body stands there, staring at this one fist, the eye shows strange light.


    The lion demon is very powerful, and his martial spirit is very firm. In addition, his body is bulky. It is extremely frightening to fight.


    "Ah! Drink


    The lion demon roared, and his fist, still breaking through the air, added a little bit of strength, adding double strength.


    "It seems that the lion devil has developed powerful boxing skills in the Academy." Chu Chen''s heart dark praise, with his cultivation, in the same realm, is also good, although just breakthrough, but in fact, not weaker than other people.


    "Since I want to compete, it''s fair. I only use the strength of Lingwu realm for this fist." Chu Chen said calmly, and then stretched out his fist.


    A strong transverse air wave diffused out, and fangqu and Pangshan were shocked in their hearts. It was just like a stone hitting each other, making a sonorous sound.


    The lion demon''s body immediately pedaled backward.


    "I''m not as good as you." The lion demon was stunned and immediately shook his head.


    In the same realm, he thought that he was already very powerful, but compared with Chu Chen, he was still far behind.


    And this, Chu Chen or did not use all his strength, he used, the same is the Lingwu realm of a heavy strength.


    Therefore, the lion demon was convinced and admired Chu Chen more.


    "The strong are the strong indeed." Pang Shan also praises Chu Chen''s accomplishments, which he can''t measure. It''s not a fluke to have his status today."Chu Chen, are you going to break into the purgatory of blood? It has been nearly half a year since I was admitted to the hospital. We want to compete for the ranking of mountains and rivers. " Fang Qu asked.


    "Yes, I''m going to fight for the top 30. In this way, I can practice one more hour every day and get one more bottle of herbal liquid." Said the lion demon, with a trace of expectation on his face.


    The purgatory of blood, Chu Chen also wants to try the strength now, can break how many levels of difficulty, but, he is more looking forward to and a person to compete.


    "Did Zuo Wudao break in?"


    "That guy?" Three people were stunned.


    "Not yet. I haven''t come back since I took the task last time. I should not have finished it."


    "It''s been so long and I haven''t come back. What''s the mission?" Chu Chen asked.


    He went to huolongyan mountain. This time, it has been more than two months. But Zuo Wudao went to do the task before him, and he didn''t come back.


    Dead?


    It''s impossible. He has a cold air on his body. His cultivation is very terrible. He won''t die so easily.


    Chu Chen guessed that he might also get some benefits from the outside. This kind of person with high cultivation is certainly not weak in talent and has better luck than ordinary people.


    This is related to Wu Dao Qi Yun. Chu Chen doesn''t know much about it, so he can only guess.


    "If I remember correctly, it''s seven star difficulty. I''ll kill a dark fire beast, a third level spirit beast." The lion demon said with a heavy face, and was also surprised.


    "Seven Star difficulty, level three spirit beast." Chu Chen''s eyes slightly coagulate, left Wu Dao cultivation is really high.


    The third level spirit beast is equal to the triple martial of Lingwu realm. He has devoured Yan YangGuo, refined Huoyuan stone, and practiced the melting plasma and blood refining technique to break through the triple level of Lingwu realm, which is still a recent event.


    Zuo Wudao, however, took seven star difficulty two or three months ago to hunt and kill a third-order spirit beast. Based on this, it is not difficult to infer his cultivation.


    "No way left, so strong!" Chu Chen deeply felt a trace of pressure.


    "This man is very mysterious. He doesn''t show off the mountains and dew, and he never provokes others. However, no one dares to provoke him. But with his strength, including the old students in the outer courtyard, he definitely has the strength to enter the top three in the list of mountains and rivers. Chu Chen, you should also have this strength. Anyway, I believe you." The lion demon said directly.


    Left Wudao he did not contact, and Chu Chen, has been fighting, often creating miracles, so he does not hesitate to support Chu Chen.

 C222

    "I''m not going to break into the purgatory of blood for the time being. I''ll talk about it later."


    In fact, Chu Chen wants to wait for Zuo Wudao to break in first and see how good he is. Then he will launch a sprint and have a contest to see how much the opponent''s real combat effectiveness is.


    However, he defeated Lun Cang last time and replaced him in the 14th place. However, his combat effectiveness is still at the level of hematite. If he wants to test the combat effectiveness, he has to break through the purgatory of blood.


    "Think of the mountain and river ranking, almost forget this." Chu Chen suddenly thought.


    After entering the top 30 of the list of mountains and rivers, there will be a four grade elixir award. Chu Chen defeated Lun Cang at that time and was ranked the 14th. He was very impressed. It was delivered by Mr. Ke Changlao himself, named Xuanqiao Dan.


    Originally, I was ready to break through, but after practising the technique of refining blood with melted blood, and with the help of Yan YangGuo and huoyuanshi, they didn''t use it.


    Four quality elixir, more precious, should be used in a useful place, if all the treasures are used at one time, it will be a bit wasteful, so I plan to use it next time.


    "Purgatory of blood, if you don''t go, we will." Said the lion demon.


    "Go ahead. I have one more important thing to do." Chu Chen showed a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" The three came to be interested.


    "Keep it secret for the time being. You will know when you come back from the purgatory of blood." Chu Chen simply said, and did not reveal what.


    "All right." Pang Shan three people shrugged, also did not say much nonsense, immediately left, toward the purgatory of blood.


    After seeing three people disappear completely, Chu Chen''s face is cold.


    "The War Tiger Association, smashing my room, destroying my bed, leaving words to insult people, this hatred, if I Chu Chen can swallow, it is not my character."


    The three lions and Demons don''t want them to participate. After all, with their several forces, they can''t compete with the disciples in the inner courtyard. It''s much more convenient for one person to act, even if there is danger.


    The sword is on the back and the sword is on the right side.


    "Mountain and river list, do not need to break the purgatory of blood, I can also be named, since the top ten disciples, then start from them."


    Chu Chen strode along.


    At this time, it was noon, many disciples did not practice, but strolled outside. There were many male disciples, surrounded by a group of girls, eloquent and boasting.


    Those who come here are all talented people from all over the world. They live a free life without worry. Not everyone is diligent in practicing. They think that their own cultivation is enough to run wild.


    At this time, all people see Chu Chen, are showing the color of surprise.


    In the outer courtyard, no one knows the name of Chu Chen, but there are not many people who can see him often. Because Chu Chen has been busy practicing, and he goes out all the time. It is very difficult for many people to take a look at him.


    When he appeared in front of the public, he immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    "Is that Chu Chen? It looks so smart." The female disciple, surrounded by a group of male disciples, saw Chu Chen walking steadily. The sun was shining on her firm face, and her eyes showed a faint color of heart.


    Next to him, there was a male disciple who was boastful. At this time, he was very unwilling. He wasted a long time and didn''t get the girl he wanted. Unexpectedly, at this time, he threw his heart to Chu Chen and became jealous.


    "It''s the fourteenth place in the list of mountains and rivers. What''s more, there are more than a dozen people in front of him, and some days ago, even the house was smashed."


    "Well. You can tell by your tone of voice that you are not convinced. They are ranked the fourteenth. How many lines do you row? You are not even in the top 60 The pretty girl heard the words and said scornfully.


    For a while, several male disciples were blushing. They could not even enter the top 60, and most of them did not even enter the list of mountains and rivers. They were not qualified to compete with Chu Chen.


    "No, where do you think that guy is going?" All of a sudden, a man said in surprise.


    "No matter where he goes, you''re nervous." Next to the people, have scornful said.


    "No, look


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes swept away, and they were stunned.


    Chu Chen is walking towards Zhao Yang''s room?


    "My God, what does he want to do? Zhao Yang is the top 10 old and strong man in the list of mountains and rivers. Does he want to


    "I think it''s very possible that the house of Chu Chen was smashed the other day, which was done by the top ten people on the list of mountains and rivers. Zhao Yang also has a share. He wants to revenge now."


    "Hiss" smell speech, all people pour in the cold air.


    "He Chu Chen has not seen him for more than two months. Does he want to challenge the top ten disciples of shanhebang this time?" Think of here, in the heart mercilessly a whip, this guy, is really too crazy.


    For a time, no matter walk, practice, chat Anyone who saw this scene guessed one or two and followed him to see what Chu Chen was doing.


    "I have a feeling that the yard is going crazy today. Once this guy appears, it will stir up a big storm."Chu Chen, indeed, was walking towards Zhao Yang''s room. He was steady and upright. Soon, he came to Zhao Yang''s door.


    The door is not locked, there must be someone inside. Chu Chen stands at the door like this, without knocking or shouting.


    Behind him, dozens of disciples gathered, men and women, but they all kept a distance. They didn''t want to be involved in anything.


    The guy in front of him is a complete madman. He dares to provoke even the disciples in the inner courtyard. He is not afraid of heaven or earth.


    And keep this distance, also have a trace of fear of Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen is quite domineering. He hits the wooden door directly with one fist. He doesn''t even knock. How arrogant he is.


    Under this huge force, the whole door suddenly exploded and turned into sawdust and flew out.


    "Damn it, this guy ate the guts of the ambitious leopard. He smashed the door of Zhaoyang''s house with one punch, and didn''t even knock it with his hand." The crowd is crazy.


    Chu Chen is too bold to put the other side in the eye, naked provocation.


    "It seems to be right. Chu Chen came to Zhao Yang, and it was no good thing. He was determined to revenge. But did he not think that if he only took revenge on Zhao Yang, the other nine would not sit back and ignore it. In this way, the strength gap between the two sides would be great. Chu Chen, alone, could not resist all of us and join hands, and he would be in the top ten of the mountain and river list, Which one is not strong has its own advantages. "


    Chu Chen just broke the wooden door open, and then came out a roar. Zhao Yang''s body suddenly flashed out, with a look of anger on his pretty handsome face.


    Actually someone dares to smash the door of his room. Are you tired of living.


    "Who am I? I am your father. " Chu Chen incomparably overbearing said, big hand a wave, roar, directly toward the room.


    "How fierce." Zhao Yang''s heart sank, he didn''t even see the other side''s face, so the palm came.


    He is very overbearing and has strong cultivation. Moreover, he speaks so wantonly that he is called Laozi Zhaoyang.


    "Where''s the dog? It''s full of feces. I''ll open it." Zhao fends off Yang.


    A burst sound, two people directly hit, the terrible momentum like the tide surge.


    As soon as Zhao Yang''s face changed, Yuan Li, the other party, was so powerful that his body was washed away. He was still at the door just now. This time, he was directly thrown into the room.

 C223

    Since he had to settle accounts, Chu Chen would not act rashly. He knew a little secretly that the top ten disciples of Shanhe list, except the first three, had no significant difference in their accomplishments. They were all between the two and three levels of Lingwu.


    The third and second person is the peak of Lingwu state, and half pedals into the four levels of martial arts. The first person, cultivation, is the only one who really reaches the four levels of Lingwu state.


    But Chu Chen was not afraid. He didn''t kill the four heavy warriors of Lingwu. The middle-aged elder of Qisha Valley died under his sword.


    The reason why Chu Chen is so confident is that he infers from another aspect that these ten people are old students who have already had a new martial arts meeting.


    since they did not stand out in the competition and did not enter the inner courtyard, they were painted down. Among those freshmen, they were definitely not powerful.


    Most of the reasons why he is now on the list of mountains and rivers is because of more than a year''s precipitation and cultivation. Therefore, Chu Chen has this confidence.


    In addition, he practiced the technique of melting blood, melting the whole body blood by one percent. Although it was only one percent, it was already very strong. At the same time, Yan YangGuo and Huoyuan stone also brought benefits, which made the flesh more powerful.


    Meridians, blood, five zang organs and six Fu organs are also smart.


    Although there is still a long way to go, these are enough for Chu Chen to play a very strong fighting force in the current state.


    "Is it you?" Zhao Yang gets up from the ground and looks at the door with disbelief. The man is actually Chu Chen.


    How dare he dare to come to the door by himself.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than two months. You''re very good at cultivation. However, do you want to die by doing this today?"


    "I want to die?" Chu Chen sneered, "then you hit my room, what is it?"


    "This Chu Chen is very strong in cultivation." Around the crowd, see him a move will Zhao Yang Zhen fly, facial expression moved.


    Chu Chen, naturally crazy, but there is that capital, has been fighting, cultivation has been growing.


    "But even if he defeats Zhao Yang, how can he resist the other nine?"


    "Smash your room, that is because you are too high-profile, we did not pay attention to our old life, first give you a lesson, you are good, not only do not astringent, actually come to the door to die." Zhao Yang cold voice said, with a defensive color staring at Chu Chen.


    Just played, for his strength, the heart has a general, if the fight, he feels that he is not the opponent.


    "I''m high profile?" Chu Chen can''t help sneering, this reason is too far fetched.


    "Since you say I''m high profile, I''ll make a high profile today. Your door is too narrow. I''ll help you expand it." Chu Chen said strangely.


    When all of them didn''t respond, his fist went directly to the wall and cracked like a spider''s web. A large piece of bluestone was squeezed in the palm of his hand and turned into powder.


    "Today, I give it to you and return it to you in person." Chu Chen said coldly, and immediately strode into the room,


    "do you want to smash my room?" Zhao Yang was stunned.


    "Yes, and in front of you." Chu Chen said, waving the table, a slap of the ragged.


    His power is very strong, tables and chairs can be destroyed at once, like pinching tofu.


    "Dare you Zhao Yang roared.


    Chu Chen in his face, so the table smashed, this is not hit him in the face, so many people outside looking at it, his face after where to put.


    Today, a freshman smashed the room in front of him. He was angry when he thought about it.


    "If you dare to smash my room, why don''t I dare to smash your room? Isn''t it natural?"


    In the face of cold drink, Chu Chen did not care, not to stop.


    When he was away, the top ten people on the list of mountains and rivers were insulting. They not only smashed things in the room, but also left words to insult people.


    This is far from enough. After all, he is said to be a genius. His behavior is so bad that he still urinates in fangqu room and injures several of them.


    Such insults, if this account does not count, will become a heart demon, martial eyes, can not tolerate sand, especially Chu Chen.


    From time to time the fists came out, the chairs, the cupboards, they were all broken.


    "Asshole, stop it."


    Zhao Yang directly rushed over. Even if he did it today, he couldn''t smash the room. It was about his face and self-esteem, and whether he could stand on the outside court in the future.


    "You want to stop me? Is the top ten on the list of mountains and rivers very cattle? In my eyes, even bullshit is not. " Chu Chen''s words, very cruel, not only scold Zhao Yang, but also the other nine people together scolded in.


    "Three steps!"


    Zhao Yang a burst of drink, his face showed a crazy color, a lot of momentum to fight.


    Step by step, the momentum of the whole body is agitated, there is the momentum of suppressing people, just like the tide surging out, in his steps, there is a strong yuan force revealed.


    The second step is to step out, and the momentum is more violent and thick."Condense the vitality of heaven and earth, and in a moment, bless yourself." Chu Chen saw through his means of attack.


    "Aren''t you crazy? You''re not tenth in the list of mountains and rivers. Now, I''ll give you a chance to get ready." Chu Chen said, really stand there motionless, not anxious not impatient waiting for each other.


    This attitude is totally contemptuous, and Zhao Yang is crazy.


    "Hum, hang a fool, wait for me to step out in three steps, let you know what is fierce."


    Soon, the second step is ready to finish.


    "Dong!"


    The third step, Zhao Yang''s momentum is more majestic, condensed to a peak, forming a whirlwind, blowing fiercely.


    Two steps to prepare, three steps to kill, Zhao Yang suddenly started: "Jue Ming leg!"


    The three-step kill is just a powerful martial art. It gathers all the four elements towards him. After reaching the peak, he quickly launches his martial skills.


    This leg, like a whip, swept in the air with a whistling sound.


    Leg skill is very rare, and Chu Chen is also the first time to encounter it. The advantage is that it has a light attack range and greater strength than fist.


    The support point of the fist is the arm, while the support point of the leg is the waist. In a moment, the waist is closed, and the yuan force is released, and the long leg is swept out in an instant.


    But this power, compared with Chu Chen, is far from good.


    The rapid wind footwork unfolds, the body if startles the Hong, Chu Chen in a flash, that leg, wipes the face but passes, with the sharp vigorous wind.


    But under the vigorous wind, his eyes did not move, only a mass of cold burst out.


    "If you want to kill me with this kind of attack, you are the only one who is the tenth in the list of mountains and rivers? That''s too disappointing for me


    After dodging a blow, Chu Chen dodges to one side, cold face sneers.


    Chu Chen, in ridicule him Zhao Yang, mountains and rivers list tenth, only this kind of cultivation, this sentence, hard hit the heart.


    "Don''t be too early to be proud, float!" Zhao Yang coolly drinks, Jue life leg, did not attack, but slowly closed his eyes.


    As his words fell, a strange force suddenly appeared in the room.


    "Dong Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    The broken tables and chairs suddenly vibrated and made a restless sound.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?" Chu Chen''s face is calm, strange power, not only controls the table and chair, but also imprisons his body.


    Step slightly move, found that the layer of strength in the suppression of their own.


    "You appreciate the power of nature." Chu Chen thought a little, very calm spit out the way, not too much surprise, the spirit of martial arts, this is to be able to understand, appreciate the power of nature.


    The power of wind, fire, thunder, five elements


    There are countless.


    And Zhao Yang, appreciate this kind of power, special place is to control the object, and compress the space.

 C224

    "Yes, what I appreciate is the force to make objects float and compress space. Chu Chen, how powerful are you? But unfortunately, I don''t appreciate any natural force. Today, I will surely fail." Zhao Yang is quite proud to say.


    His hands control, fell into a strange state, and the previous three-step kill, provided a good basis for him.


    "Your natural power is really interesting. It will be useful for skilful fighters, but for melee warriors, your mastery of this power is too weak to trap me, let alone defeat me." Chu Chen indifferent said, for their own situation, not worried.


    He has a strong power. If he bursts out, he can break free from the shackles and exert the least influence on himself.


    At the same time, there is soul power. The essence of soul refining is to use it to disintegrate the mysterious power in the void. Although it takes time, it is not a problem to completely break it.


    "Not enough to defeat him?" The crowd''s heart trembled. Zhao Yang, who had already cultivated a natural force, could not defeat him. How strong is Chu Chen''s strength?


    "Don''t talk big. You are still trapped by me, how can you defeat me?"


    Zhao Yang is very upset in his heart. His most confident attack is said by Chu Chen that he has not mastered it thoroughly. Although this is the case in fact, it does not need him to talk about it. However, he is new, so why should he direct himself.


    "Do you think you can really trap me?" Chu Chen operation yuan force, a domineering, fierce momentum, from his body crazy swept out.


    "If I don''t follow, who can trap me?"


    The fierce momentum of attack, for a time, as if there was endless sword Qi, the void was crushed.


    Chu Chen''s pace, extremely firm with Zhao Yang, did not use soul refining to essence, because the disintegration speed is too slow, defeat Zhao Luo, there is no need to waste this time.


    One step down, the ground a shock, and the whole space, with Chu Chen forward a span, and then shake up.


    "How strong is his strength? Under my floating skill, plus space constraints, he can walk freely. Such blockade does not have much effect at all."


    Zhao Yang couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it.


    Chu Chen that foot, as if stepping on his heart, the shock of the body Qi and blood rolling.


    "Float, kill!"


    Zhao Yang roared, the broken desk and chair rushed to Chu in an instant. It was like a knife and gun, extremely sharp.


    "These are useless to me. Wood is wood after all. Your strength has not reached that level." Chu Chen is still plain toward him.


    Without looking at it, any table and chair rushed to the body. As soon as it was close to it, it was exploded by a fierce momentum. The sawdust flew upside down, just like a sharp blade. It popped into the wall.


    It was another step out, and the fury of the air around him made a sudden leap forward.


    Zhao Yang''s momentum, in this impact, suddenly disintegrated, spurting out a mouthful of blood, hit the wall.


    "Chu Chen, you dare to start without authorization in the outer courtyard. Aren''t you afraid that the elder will punish you?" Zhao Yang was surprised and angry.


    "Can''t the top ten disciples of shanhebang beat anyone, and tell the elder?" Chu Chen sneered.


    "You Chu Chen, I remember you


    "Remember me? But I don''t want to remember you because you don''t deserve it With that, Chu Chen raised his right leg and chopped toward the bed.


    With a bang, the whole wooden bed was broken in an instant.


    "Give it back to you today!"


    Immediately, Chu Chen turned around and left. He didn''t even look at Zhao Yang. When he got to the door, he pulled out the purple thunder sword and brushed it down.


    In the middle of the wall, the four characters "Zhao Yang, waste" were engraved.


    Then, from the mouth cold say two words: "garbage!"


    Then, take the sword, step forward, and leave quietly.


    Chu Chen, very natural and unrestrained, defeated Zhao Yang, and finally left these four words, and returned everything back. He really has personality.


    Zhao Yang''s face was gloomy and wanted to drip blood, but he was beaten by Chu Chen, and even it was difficult to get up. He was very embarrassed. He crawled in the room and allowed a group of disciples outside to watch.


    At this moment, his self-esteem was seriously hit, and even his heart of martial arts was a little shaken.


    "Zhan Hu Hui, if I had known this, I would not believe you." Zhao Yang roared in his heart,


    like sun Xiaoshan, the people from the War Tiger association found him and made many temptations. In other words, if you enter the inner courtyard, you can join the battle tiger association directly. So, together with you, you deliberately embarrass Chu Chen.


    As a result, now, fantasy into the inner courtyard is what the scenery, not a few days, Chu Chen came to settle accounts, his face, from now on, in the outer yard lost.


    Shanhe ranked tenth, he did not deserve, Chu Chen beat him from the moment, this reputation, no longer belongs to him.


    From now on, he Chu Chen is the tenth person in the list of mountains and rivers.


    Huge anger filled his chest. Zhao Yang felt that his whole body was extremely hot and almost burst open. He puffed out a mouthful of blood, and his fist clenched."Chu Chen, what is it that you beat me? There are nine other people. I don''t believe you can go against the weather."


    Zhao Yang is just the first one. Next, there are others. Chu Chen has not finished like this. He is walking in the direction of the other side of the disciple''s residence.


    There is a large area in the outer courtyard, which is separated by many paths. Beside these crossing paths, there will be a long building connected with each other. There must be dozens of rectangular buildings like this.


    Seeing the direction of Chu Chen, the crowd was shocked again. His whereabouts ranked ninth in the list of mountains and rivers, and Lin Yan.


    It''s the same with Lingwu realm, but it''s more powerful than Zhao Yang. The attack he is good at is Dao, a bloody short knife.


    With more and more people, when they arrived in front of Lin Yan''s gate, behind Chu Chen, nearly a hundred people were gathered, and many others were coming here.


    It is impossible for the elders not to know such a big thing, but at this time, they did not come out to stop it.


    "If this boy really wants to make a storm, he dares to attack the top ten disciples in the list of mountains and rivers. Since there is no life lost, I''d like to see how powerful his fighting power is in this short time." In the distance, elder Xu watched with great interest. Even if they were very far away, he could have a panoramic view of the situation in the outer courtyard.


    All the disciples, no one found that, at the moment, someone was far away, looking at all these things in their eyes.


    As the top ten disciples in the list of mountains and rivers, when others are resting, they are trying to seize every opportunity to improve their cultivation.


    Zhao Yang is so, and Lin Yan is the same. I don''t know what happened in the courtyard. At the moment, he is sulking in his room.


    Chu Chen, is walking towards Lin Yan''s room step by step. The eyes of the crowd dare not even blink for fear of missing the most wonderful moment.


    "You say, dare he kick open Lin Yan''s door?" A warrior, asking in a low voice.


    "I bet he can''t. Lin Yan is no better than Zhao Yang. His strength is much stronger than Zhao Yang. If Chu Chen is a wise man, he should stop at this time. Otherwise, others will not let him go. Although he is very powerful, the top ten disciples of Shanhe list can''t deal with it. Even if the inner court disciples come, it''s useless."


    "I think this fierce man may dare to kick open Lin Yan''s door. Although he is more powerful than Zhao Yang, he is also the second level of Lingwu realm. Did Chu Chen just defeat Zhao Yang just now, so relaxed, simple and disdainful, have you all forgotten? And as far as I know, this guy can''t stop once he''s done it. Since he''s looking for Shanglin Yan now, it''s definitely revenge, not stopping. "


    A group of disciples were watching Chu Chen and talking in a low voice. They were looking forward to the next scene.


    Chu Chen, he dare not kick open the door of Lin Yan.

 C225

    Soon, Chu Chen came to the door of Lin Yan''s house, his mouth showed a cold smile, he told everyone with the facts, Lin Yan''s door, he dare to kick.


    Just listen to a bang, and before looking for Zhao Yang, the door directly exploded, sawdust flying.


    Following the voice, the crowd jumped in their hearts and looked at him in disbelief.


    "He actually kicked Lin Yan''s door?" Many people still can''t believe it.


    In particular, after hearing the news, the disciples who came here did not witness the scene of Chu Chen''s confrontation with Zhao Yang. At the moment, they saw this crazy scene with their own eyes.


    The disciple who said Chu Chen didn''t dare to kick the door also widened his eyes.


    "Strong, too strong!" There is only one feeling in all people''s hearts.


    "Who dares to kick my door and die?" When Chu Chen kicks the broken wooden door, almost at the same time, there is a burst of angry shouting from the room.


    A human figure is forced out directly. The speed is very fast, and it can''t be seen clearly.


    Chu Chen body a flash, that face-to-face shooting figure, from the side, immediately, fell on the open space outside.


    "It''s you, Chu Chen!" When Lin Yan saw the man kicking the door, his eyes were slightly frozen.


    He didn''t expect that it was this guy who dared to kick them. Did he come for revenge?


    But this is impossible. He just beat Lun Cang and ranked 14th.


    In the freshmen, this achievement has been very strong, but compared with the top ten of them, there is still a big gap.


    "Less nonsense, give you two ways, one, take the initiative to apologize to me, two, to fight quickly, I have no time to waste with you." Chu Chen indifferently said, calmly standing there, saying this time, very insipid.


    Lin yanlisten''s eyebrows wrinkled. Is this guy stupid enough to ask himself to apologize to him, or do it or waste his time?


    "Garbage, your two requirements, I can tell you clearly, it is a hundred days'' dream. Do you know the end of disturbing my cultivation?"


    "I''m not interested to know. Since you don''t choose either way, I''m not polite." Chu Chen immediately took back his eyes and did not look at Lin Yan. Go to his room.


    "It''s good to be so calm in the face of the ninth warrior in the mountain and river list." The crowd exclaimed, "it''s just that Chu Chen''s fate will be bad. If you don''t give Lin Yan face, it''s like playing with fire. You may burn yourself in the end."


    "Stop for me. My room, as you are, cannot enter." See Chu Chen so do not give face, Lin Yan cold face to see.


    "Can''t I get in? I''m going to go in. " Chu Chen quietly back to the way, the pace did not stop.


    "I''ll tell you again, stop for me, go one step further, die!" Lin Yan said with awe and awe, biting the dead word very heavily.


    "What''s your order? Why should I listen to it? But the mountain and river rank ninth, so proud? Well, I''ll pick it for you


    Chu Chen''s steps, up, down, step out of that step.


    Such a move, of course, is to Lin Yan''s words, do not care, even a trace of hesitation, even if not considered, very direct.


    Although the foot fell on the ground, at the moment, Lin felt like stepping on his face. Being watched by so many people, he felt hot.


    The ninth place in the list of mountains and rivers, in his eyes, actually added "Bu Jiu", which is really arrogant and boundless.


    "I''ve already said, the first is to apologize, and the second is to fight on the battlefield. There is no need to talk nonsense, let alone to express your pitiful dignity in me."


    "Does he mean that fighting with Lin Yan is a waste of time?" The crowd all looked at Chu Chen strangely. He acted too overbearing, especially his mouth. Every word he said was like a knife edge, incomparably sharp.


    "You''re the craziest person I''ve ever seen. The ninth place in the list of mountains and rivers is not as bad as you think." After Lin Yan finished, his body leaped and flew in the air, attacking and killing Chu Chen from the back.


    "It''s not that bad as I think, but in my eyes, it''s just so bad." Chu Chen did not dodge, turned directly, reached out and bombarded away.


    "I really don''t know what to do. I really think I can resist it so easily." Lin Yan''s mouth showed a sneer.


    "Luochazhang!"


    When the two palms were about to collide, Lin Yan suddenly burst into a drink, and his momentum suddenly became fierce.


    "Lin Yan is still powerful. He is worthy of being an old man. He has rich experience in fighting. He uses his palms to reduce the opponent''s vigilance. At the last moment, he will be able to catch his opponent off guard. "


    " it is true that Lin Yan is much more powerful than Zhao Yang. After this attack, it is estimated that Chu Chen will suffer a great loss. "


    The crowd commented that Chu Chen was so arrogant. It seems that the miracle will be terminated. In front of the powerful power, it is not just a few arrogant words.Lin Yan, after all, is the ninth person in the list of mountains and rivers. His comprehensive combat effectiveness is very high. However, Chu Chen is only the fourteenth. He is very lucky to defeat Zhao Yang. It was the most correct way to stop. As a result, he came to find Lin Yan for trouble. This is very unwise.


    "My luochazhang, the intermediate skill of yellow level, has been cultivated to the extreme level by me. Even if it is against the ordinary high-level skills of yellow level, it has the power of a war. How can you resist it?" Lin Yan has a sneer on his face.


    He is very confident, after this one palm, Chu Chen is bound to be beaten directly vomit blood to fly out.


    He wants to use his strength to recover all the lost face, and then make a mockery of him. Not only does he have no loss, but also he can improve his influence invisibly.


    "Yellow level intermediate martial arts, I also have, the same extreme situation, then see who is powerful."


    Two palms, see to collide together, between the electric light flint, Chu Chen explodes to shout: "thunder shadow yuan explodes."


    At that moment, Yuan Li rolled out along the meridians, and its momentum suddenly soared.


    Fierce collision, shock in the heart of the head.


    Just after the fight, Lin Yan frowned. The strength of the other side was extremely large, especially Yuanli, which was as vast as a river. Just after the collision, a momentum of swallowing the eight wasteland swept out fiercely, like a bottomless abyss. No matter how the impact was, it could not see the end, but his own yuan force was instantly swallowed up.


    He tried hard, but he couldn''t find it.


    "This is what you call the Yellow level intermediate martial arts skill to cultivate to the extreme? In my opinion, it''s no more powerful than that. Get out of here


    Chu Chen a cold burst drink, thunder yuan explosion of the power of the mad tyrant, the moment crazy cohesion, and then suddenly burst.


    A strong breath, like the tide, pushed forward.


    "Pedaling!"


    Under this huge force, Lin Yan retreated to the back without any resistance. He took a total of seven steps.


    And these seven steps, like seven slaps, were severely slapped on his face in front of the public.


    Lin Yan, the ninth mountain and river list, and at this moment, by a mountain and river ranking fourteenth voice, a move shock back seven steps.


    Thanks to him, he was still thinking about how to defeat Chu Chen, and then taunted him severely. Now it seems, how ironic.


    Chu Chen with a simple punch, not only damaged his face, but also his heart fantasy, smashed.

 C226

    "Three levels of Lingwu realm!"


    Lin Yan''s heart trembled fiercely. Through the collision, he felt the breath and judged the cultivation of Chu Chen.


    In a short time after entering the outer courtyard, he actually broke through from the Ninth level of blood and martial arts to the third level of Lingwu. This cultivation speed is so fast that I can''t match it. But it''s obviously impossible to admit defeat like this.


    "Luochazhang, just to test you, now, I want to use real strength." Lin Yan said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the crowd heard this, their faces moved slightly. With real strength, was he going to make a knife?


    The blood red dagger is his personal weapon. I seldom see it used. In my impression, the last time I used it was in Wuzhong a year ago.


    But that time, he was defeated by a very powerful disciple, and the other side stepped on his aura and entered the inner courtyard smoothly.


    Since that time, Lin has never used the knife again. Even, many people don''t know that he has weapons.


    Although Lin Yan was defeated, he didn''t know the strength of a group of old swords, but he didn''t know it again.


    And this Qi can support him to play a crazy and terrible fighting force when he uses the sword next time.


    But now he is about to come out, which is bound to be extremely powerful. It is enough to show that Chu Chen is so terrible that Lin Yan has to use a knife.


    "My knife is used to enter the inner courtyard for revenge. Since you are so arrogant, it can only be used to defeat you in advance." Lin Yan opened his mouth in silence. After he opened the ring, he immediately spread a blood red light on his hand.


    In the light, a two foot short knife appeared.


    Although this knife is very short and shorter than an ordinary sword, it reveals a sense of cruelty. The blood trough on the top is the width of chopsticks, and there are dry blood stains inside.


    "My Tu Ye Dao."


    Lin Yan''s right hand clenched the handle of the knife, and his left hand seemed to caress a dear woman. He slowly slipped over the blade, and his eyes gradually became cold.


    With weapons, after a long time, the fitness will gradually improve, just like your second life.


    Bo Xueyi, who had no Shang Qin, had this attitude when he used the instrument, because he looked at the weapon as his beloved woman.


    Lin Yan, who was only a disciple, already had this kind of consciousness. Obviously, he had a very high degree of fit with this Dao.


    "My black sword, and my degree of fit, is also very high." Chu Chen said silently in the heart.


    Since he got the sword, he has been wearing it on his body. On the one hand, he can exercise his body''s weight-bearing ability, on the other hand, he can cultivate his fitness.


    As early as a long time ago, Chu Chen felt that black sword would become a weapon to accompany him for a long time.


    Because of his unique massiness, amazing lethality and defense, Chu Chen likes this very much.


    Although the breaking sword style has great lethality, it pays attention to extreme speed. It can''t be used repeatedly against the enemy.


    Chu Chen''s favorite weapon is to have the speed of the sword, ever-changing, fierce and unmatched, as well as the hegemony of swords and spears. With the power of Taishan, they can be swung and used like their own arms without any cover up.


    The black sword, on the other hand, is well equipped with these two points. It combines the advantages of sword and sword. Chu Chen''s advantage is that he has great strength, so it is more convenient to use.


    Although Lin Yan''s sword is powerful, it is far from enough to let me out of the black sword. The purple thunder sword is almost enough for this strike.


    "Tu Ye blood wave kill!"


    Lin Yan burst into a drink, holding a short knife in his hand, and stabbed at Chu Chen directly. On the edge of the knife, a sudden burst of fierce waves of knife awn, incomparably sharp, issued bursts of roaring sound.


    "It''s really extraordinary. This Dao is not a spirit weapon, but its destructive power is comparable to that of a lower level spirit weapon. Lin Yan''s sword deserves its reputation."


    "However, Chu Chen also has weapons. It''s a sword, and should be able to use it. I don''t know who is more powerful."


    Around the disciples, shocked to talk about.


    As expected, none of the top ten disciples in the list of mountains and rivers are ordinary people. They all master the means of surpassing others. They are far more powerful than other disciples.


    These people, if there is no accident, will be able to enter the inner courtyard for a few more months.


    According to the rules of the outer court, the new disciples will be able to master martial arts in one year. If they can''t stand out, they will have to wait for two years to complete their studies. By then, if they reach the second level of Lingwu realm, they can all be promoted to the inner courtyard. Lin Yan, now a potential inner court disciple, is the second level of Lingwu state.


    With his eyes fixed on the Tu Ye Dao, Chu Chen''s eyes were incomparably deep. He refined his soul to release his essence. His soul power was like a silk thread, winding into the void. His six senses were like many tentacles, and he could clearly perceive the situation around him.


    Chu Chen''s eyes slightly closed, heart, a moment of calm down, feeling from Lin Yan''s murder.


    There is nothing around. There is only a sharp knife. It cuts a bright light and rushes in the dark. But the speed is very slow. Chu Chen can even see the lines on it."What, in the face of Lin Yan''s bloody slaughter of Tu ye, he actually closed his eyes." The crowd saw Chu Chen''s action and exclaimed in disbelief.


    Even if they are disciples in the inner courtyard, they can''t be so bold. In the face of violent killing, they not only don''t avoid it, but also close their eyes.


    Only a few of the disciples had a high level of cultivation and special cultivation skills. Seeing Chu Chen doing this, they guessed some skills, but they were also shocked.


    "Is he so confident that he can feel Lin Yan''s knife with his soul power, and then destroy it with a blow. If there is a difference, his body will be directly stabbed by this knife."


    "I''ve only been defeated once, and the other side is going all out to make the next move, and you don''t even look at it." Lin Yan sneers, he already disdains to ridicule, after this knife, can prove the fact very well.


    Almost substantial knife awn, directly extended to a Zhang long, surging killing opportunity rolling ups and downs.


    "Shield." Chu Chen''s whole body, immediately appeared a rush to the sky momentum, Yuan Li automatically formed a light shield, spread out bursts of fire, issued a red color.


    That knife awn falls first, immediately sends out the sound of Zizi, like boiling water.


    "Suppress!"


    "Blood wave kill!"


    Lin Yan burst into drinking one after another. The Tu Ye sword in his hand was even more powerful. The blade suddenly became bright. It was severely suppressed, and the defense shield burst into bursts of energy ripples.


    "Lin Yan, it''s so powerful. It''s hard to imagine what kind of lethality will happen when Tu Ye Dao falls down." The face of the crowd changed a little. If we were ourselves, it would be enough to suffer, let alone resist.


    Chu Chen Ran Yuan Li, and his momentum soared. With a bang, he smashed the blade. At this time, Tu Ye''s knife fell.


    Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly open, one hand to the back of a grasp, immediately long sword off hand, cut across the air.


    This sword is extremely accurate and powerful. When the swords are connected, they make a crisp sound and burst out bright sparks.


    "Tu ye Blood Waves Kill


    Lin Yan once again burst drink, blood red broken knife, and Chu Chen''s purple thunder sword, fierce friction and collision.


    "Ding Ding Ding Zhi!"


    For a moment, the two fight dozens of confluence, the sword light Chong Xiao, the sword Qi Zheng Zheng.


    "Lin Yan, using Tu Ye Dao, failed to defeat him. Chu Chen is not simple." The crowd watched with high interest, with each bump, the heart also beat.


    This kind of fierce war is seldom seen in the outer courtyard except for martial arts.


    "Is that your strength? I thought it was so strong. It seems that it is just so. It is ridiculous that you want revenge." Lin Yan can''t attack for a long time. He makes a sarcasm.

 C227

    He used the Tuye sword, and used the luochazhang. He also used the sabre technique to kill with blood waves. After dozens of rounds of fighting, he still failed to defeat the other side, and he felt a little angry.


    However, his heart also despised Chu Chen. The three levels of Lingwu state actually only drew with the second level of his own. It seems that what kind of pill was used to cultivate so fast, and the foundation was very weak.


    "To deal with you, we need to use all our strength. That''s too flattering. Now, I declare the battle over." Chu Chen glanced at Lin Yan and said coldly.


    "What? Chu Chen didn''t use all his strength. Now he wants to announce the end of the battle? "


    The crowd was shocked. How many cards did he have in the end? By this time, they had not been used up. Why did he still play until now, taking Lin Yanli as a target?


    "No way. It''s your honor to draw with me." Lin Yan face with a look of disbelief, he doesn''t think Chu Chen has any cards.


    "From you to now, I''ve just been fighting with you, but have you seen me really make a sword?" Chu Chen suddenly asked, eyes straight shot at Lin Yan, showing a cold smile.


    Smell speech, Lin Yan heart a shudder, subconscious recollection, the head bang.


    Indeed, from the fight to the present, the opponent is only resisting and defusing his attack, instead of really attacking with his sword.


    "I even put out the blood wave to kill, but he didn''t even take the initiative to sword." After understanding this, Lin Yan''s face was extremely ashamed.


    He used all his means and thought he could draw, but Chu Chen didn''t even take the initiative to fight, defend and defuse from beginning to end.


    "I''m Lin Yan''s cards are all out, but he''s Chu Chen, but he doesn''t even show his real strength. This gap..." Lin Yan one of them bitter smile, mixed with suppressed anger.


    Just now, what he said was a disgrace. He claimed to draw with Chu Chen. In fact, the gap was very big. Up to now, Chu Chen has not exerted all his strength.


    And He Lin Yan, even Tu Ye knife used, blood wave to kill also used, but also only a tie, the means to do.


    If this time the other side uses the kill move, he cannot stop.


    Chu Chen is not ready to waste it. The reason why he fought for so long was to see how strong Lin Yan was. After all, he was No. 9 in the list of mountains and rivers.


    After a fight, he didn''t surprise him. Lin Yan''s most powerful attack was the blood wave kill with Tu Ye Dao. The power can only be regarded as fair, but not particularly powerful.


    Chu Chen secretly said: it seems that the top ten disciples of shanhebang are not necessarily so rebellious. To a large extent, because they are old students, they have been practicing in the outer courtyard for a long time. In addition, they have performed well in the previous year, so they occupy a good reputation.


    However, the freshmen, even if they are very talented, have not caught up with them now. Therefore, we all guess that the top ten disciples in Shanhe list should be very strong, but they are not.


    The really powerful disciples always stand out in martial arts every year and enter the inner courtyard directly.


    That group of people is the real genius.


    "It''s so fast. It turns out that he''s only taking the initiative to attack now. He''s just been testing Lin Yan and Chu Chen. It''s really extraordinary." Around the disciples, there were voices of wonder.


    What a fast sword Lin Yan was shocked. At that moment, he held Tu Ye knife in his hand and quickly blocked him in front of him.


    With a clang sound, people''s eyes were wide, thinking that the sword was blocked, and the result was surprising.


    After a collision between Chu Chen''s sword and Lin Yan''s Tu Ye Dao, the blade suddenly turns over, and then suddenly changes its track and cuts across from another direction.


    Brush once, still did not see how to return a responsibility, Chu Chen already took purple thunder sword back.


    The whole process, incredibly fast.


    "I look down on you." Lin Yan''s lips trembled slightly and his face was tinged with pain.


    In his arm, there was a wound, the flesh and blood were flying, the bones were exposed, and the blood gushed out.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Tu Ye Dao fell to the ground because he was unable to hold it. As a warrior, it was a great irony.


    Lin Yanxin is bleeding, and the arm injury than, he is more concerned about the face, a moment, the loss of clean.


    From today on, the ninth place in Shanhe list no longer belongs to him.


    "Now, am I entitled to step into your room?" Chu Chen indifferently said, and then directly away from the body, toward Lin Yan room domineering walk.


    "You, don''t think about it."


    Lin Yan is very clear what will happen next, even if the big hand no longer has the power to hold the knife, but he is still unconvinced, let alone Chu Chen step on his last bit of face.


    "I have already broken one of your arm meridians. If you don''t get timely treatment within half an hour, you will end up. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now, if you step forward, you will die!"


    Chu Chen cold voice spread out, his body did not stop, a few steps, into the room of Lin Yan.


    Under the words of Chu Chen, Lin Yan did not dare to move, which made the crowd a little stunned."Chu Chen, so domineering, with only one word, Lin Yan was shocked to live. It was clearly his own room, but he was cold drunk, so he could not step forward."


    But, Lin Yan, really can''t go forward, as for the reason, only two words, dare not.


    He has used Yuan Li to stop the wound a little. If there is a fight again, if he continues to hurt, the whole arm may not be able to hold the knife in the future.


    For a warrior, losing an arm or a leg is a fatal blow, equivalent to a cripple.


    Therefore, Lin Yan dare not, for his own martial Road, dare not act rashly.


    At the same time, he was worried that Chu Chen was just a madman. Maybe he would kill him.


    Soon, with Chu Chen into the room, inside came the sound of bang, Lin Yan''s face, very ugly.


    "Chu Chen, this hatred, you give me to remember."


    Immediately, he snorted coldly and left.


    If you continue to stand here and watch your room smashed in front of your face, it''s a naked shame.


    Soon, Chu Chen smashed Lin Yan''s room in a mess. When he came out, he held the purple thunder sword, brushed it a few times, and engraved a few words at the door.


    Lin Yan, rubbish!


    "How crazy, a few days ago, Lin Yan and they smashed his room, leaving words to insult people. But now, Chu Chen has returned all these things. Not only that, but it is even more excessive. He has kicked out the door of the house and directly engraved his name and waste on the wall of the door. This is not to let everyone see it."


    "Today, I think there will be a big storm in the courtyard. The ranking of mountains and rivers will be overturned."


    After all this, Chu Chen didn''t stop. He had already made up his mind. Today, he went to the top ten disciples of shanhebang one by one to settle accounts. Now, he only defeated two and there were eight others.


    "Don''t let me down the rest." Chu Chen''s eyes show excitement.


    Soon, the crowd saw Chu Chen leave, also followed up, until he saw the other direction he went, completely crazy, many people can''t help but burst the vulgarity.


    "Is he really going to sweep the top ten of Shanhe list today? You know, Zhao Yang and Lin Yan are only the bottom three. The first three are really powerful, especially the first one. They soak in the cultivation tower all day long, and their accomplishments are very frightening. Even if Chu Chen is strong enough, he can''t win the first place in the list of mountains and rivers. "


    All the disciples were boiling and looking forward to it.


    At the moment, they are very supportive of Chu Chen. They want to see what kind of storm they can finally stir up. They all feel excited when they think about it.


    Next, Chu Chen came to the gate of the eighth disciple of the mountain and river list.


    This is also a dual martial artist in the Lingwu realm, but he has already fought with Zhao Yang and Lin Yan. Chu Chen has no interest in wasting time, and directly erupts into a powerful force.


    Only three moves will defeat the other side.

 C228

    You know, in the same realm, his strength is already very high. Now he is dealing with a warrior who is one level lower than himself. Chu Chen has absolute confidence to defeat this disciple.


    He didn''t even play cards.


    In this way, Chu Chen to invincible posture, one by one to find the door, all the way sweeping.


    Until now, there were two people in front of him.


    And the crowd, following Chu Chen, kept beating the top ten disciples of shanhebang, trembled with excitement, until this moment, suddenly quieted down, and saw the two people standing in front of Chu Chen, showing a look of surprise.


    "Mountains and rivers ranked fifth, Li Qiu."


    "The fourth place is ManJiang."


    "The two men, the former two peaks of Lingwu state and the latter three levels of Lingwu state, appear at the same time. It seems that they should have heard the news."


    All the disciples put their eyes on Chu Chen again, hoping to see if there was any fear.


    Chu Chen''s face, incomparably calm, and the previous confrontation with any disciple of the same attitude, did not show fear, this courage, let people admire.


    "First, to apologize. Second, to fight." Chu Chen, is still that sentence.


    At this moment, it sounds like such a stirring heart. In the face of the two strong people on the list of mountains and rivers, they have to make bold statements, either to apologize or to fight. How frivolous they are.


    "I heard that you are going to challenge the top ten disciples of our mountain and river list today. Zhao Yang and Lin Yan, they are all defeated by you?"


    Until now, their attitude is still rebellious, because they are old students, but also the strong on the list of mountains and rivers. They despise freshmen in their hearts.


    "Challenge? Are you two worthy of my challenge? " Chu Chen disdains a smile.


    This group of disciples on the list of mountains and rivers do not know who they are because they have occupied this position for too long. Their attitude is so arrogant.


    It seems that Zhao Yang and Lin Yan, who were defeated by Chu Chen, are rubbish at all, which is a thousand miles away from their accomplishments.


    "What do you say?" Hearing Chu Chen''s words, Li Qiu immediately stares, a strong and horizontal gas, pours on his face.


    "Want to suppress me? Are you qualified. " Chu Chen all over the body momentum burst, directly swallowed away.


    As soon as Li Qiu''s face changed, he suddenly stepped back out and immediately, with a pair of eyes, looked at Chu Chen with incomparable cold.


    The other side just rely on the momentum, unexpectedly gave him to shock back out, this how strong cultivation? No wonder the first few people will lose.


    Man Jiangshui is also staring at Chu Chen with a slightly surprised eye. He is very clear about the strength of Li Qiu. Although he is the second level of Lingwu realm, he is absolutely capable of competing with the triple martial artists of Lingwu realm.


    The top ten people in the list of mountains and rivers, from the fifth to the tenth, are the two levels of Lingwu realm. However, only Li Qiu can rank fifth and suppress several other disciples of the same realm. From this point, we can fully demonstrate his strength.


    "Boy, you have seed."


    Li Qiu pointed to Chu Chen''s nose and said, but he didn''t start rashly. He was afraid that Chu Chen was deliberately provoking him. Once he started, he might suffer a dull loss.


    "Don''t use your dirty fingers on me." Chu Chen cold voice said.


    "You..." Qiu Li''s fingers, in the air, did not move.


    So many disciples looked at it. If they took it back like this, it would not prove that he was afraid of Chu Chen.


    "It''s just a new student. I''m going to point out how you are. Don''t think that you will be able to show off by beating a few rubbish." Finally, Li Qiu didn''t stop, pointing to Chu Chen''s nose, his attitude was extremely arrogant.


    Even if he can''t beat Chu Chen alone, he still has a lot of water around him. The two of them, even if they can''t defeat Chu Chen, can take some moves even if they join hands, not to mention Chu Chen.


    "Do you mean me too?"


    Chu Chen suddenly hand, directly toward the other side of the arm to grab, incomparably fast, even one side of the river water did not react.


    But in an instant, Chu Chen will Li Qiu''s fingers, with the palm to pinch, suddenly a strong force along the arm to the whole body.


    In the eye socket of Li Qiu, he immediately showed a trace of fright. His speed was so fast that he could not get rid of it.


    "Not everyone, you can point to." Chu Chen said coldly.


    The whole body force moves to the arm, a sudden shock, a violent air burst, but also mixed with the soul force, directly into the arm of fierce enemy.


    It''s hard to feel the shock of the meridians. Because of the pain, Li Qiu''s face even became distorted and gave out a dull hum.


    The water of the whole river roared and shot out a hand towards Chu Chen.


    "This kind of strength, as weak as a child, dare to put it out in disgrace." Chu Chen disdains to sneer, raise another hand, bang a collide past.


    Such as the sound of sultry thunder sounded, the river water was also shocked, the power of Chu Chen was so powerful that he thought about it.


    He didn''t practice today. He just came back to the college from outside. He immediately learned that Chu Chen was taking revenge. When he heard that he had defeated several people, he felt bad in his heart. In order to be in case, he found a fierce enemy. They joined hands. No matter what, they should be able to stabilize the pressure of Chu Chen. As a result, Chu Chen''s strength should be above his imagination."What are you doing? Hurry up. Since this boy doesn''t know how to live or die, you should give him some color to see. Otherwise, we really think that our shanhebang disciples are weak."


    "Good!" Li Qiu quickly agreed.


    His attitude towards Chu Chen was disdain and disdain, but now, it has become resentment, and there is a trace of imbalance.


    He is an old student at least. He has been practising in the college for more than a year, but he was actually angry by a freshman. He had a fight in a flash and suffered a loss. This made him have a vicious idea in his heart.


    This Chu Chen has already threatened his position. If you give him enough time, he will surely surpass himself in his cultivation in the future. It is better to take the opportunity to destroy his heart of martial arts, defeat him severely, insult him, or lose a competitor.


    "It''s time to do it. Why talk so much nonsense."


    Chu Chen sneered. The other party smashed his house and destroyed his bed. Today, he just wants to use his fist and strength to get back a justice.


    But ManJiang River, Li Qiu, two people not only did not have a trace of apology, on the contrary, their attitude is rebellious, do not see him in the eye.


    "In that case, I will defend my dignity with my fist today."


    Chu Chen started the fast wind footwork, instantly evaded the attack of Li Qiu, immediately turned into a gust of wind, and suddenly went up close to his body.


    The fierce and incomparable fist was smashed into the air with boundless and boundless air. The space was exploded, and the incomparable and powerful energy was scattered and expanded.


    Li Qiu was directly hit by Chu Chen. Even if the river was on the side, he didn''t have time to stop him.


    Chu Chen''s speed is too fast, and his fist, attack is very direct, fierce, with indomitable momentum.


    They joined hands and failed to press out Chu Chen. In an instant, Li Qiu was hit by a fist. This scene was so shocking that the disciples around him opened their eyes and exclaimed.


    "On the strength of his outbreak at present, it is stronger than when he defeated Sima Lingkong."


    "Not only do I think he can enter the inner courtyard because of his talent and cultivation, and he doesn''t need to participate in martial arts."


    A group of disciples argued enthusiastically that although Chu Chen had not yet won a complete victory, it was inevitable to defeat Li Qiu and man Jiang Shui according to the current state of affairs.


    "Waste!"


    Manjiangshui glanced at his fierce hatred and found him lying on the ground, spitting blood and losing the ability to continue fighting. He could not help but feel angry. He went to him to fight against Chu Chen. As a result, he was beaten to vomit blood with one blow and was unable to fight.

 C229

    "Do you think I want to lose? I have the ability. Next, you beat him." Li Qiu replied discontentedly.


    He also held a evil fire in his chest, and many other means were useless. As a result, he was directly vomited with a blow, and he had no ability to fight again. What a shame.


    He is not Zhao Yang, nor Lin Yan, nor is he the seventh and sixth guy. Instead, he is ranked fifth in the list of mountains and rivers. As long as he has enough time and even has confidence to break into the top three, he is defeated by a new student of Chu Chen. He feels resentful when he thinks about it.


    "Thunder and fire array in the scorching sun!"


    ManJiang water suddenly took out a few small flags, about a foot long, and fired at Chu Chen with the fastest speed.


    Puff, puff, pop, pop, pop, pop.


    Immediately, he quickly used his hands to depict something in the void in front of him, but for a moment, when his last hand fell, a net shaped aperture appeared, emitting a dazzling light.


    "This is Array pattern... " The onlookers stared at Lin Yan and said in a surprised voice.


    "It''s the array pattern. The auxiliary cultivation method of the river water is the array, and it''s also an excellent disciple in the array garden." A disciple said quickly.


    "Array pattern, he is a master of array." Chu Chen eyes slightly a coagulation.


    Among the martial arts, the array is still rare, even less than the alchemist. If it is deployed, it will be very powerful. It is an auxiliary method that can directly help the battle and greatly improve its combat effectiveness.


    However, there are fewer people who choose to learn the array than those who make alchemy. Although the array is of great help to itself in the battle, however, it is a waste of time in the process of layout. At this time, when the enemy launches an attack, it is impossible to avoid it.


    "Array? The auxiliary cultivation method selected by fangqu is also. Let me see how powerful it is."


    Chu Chen stood there, did not take advantage of the other party''s arrangement to start, ready to test the power, and he also had enough confidence to suppress the full river.


    "This is the best time to attack. Chu Chen didn''t act. This guy is really a freak. He never knows what he is thinking in his head."


    A group of disciples looked at Chu Chen and found that his face was very calm. He looked like he was playing monkey. He not only admired himself, but also had few people who could do it calmly.


    In the battle, no matter which side, even if there is a slightest carelessness, may become a necessary opportunity to be defeated by the other side. However, Chu Chen did not move, which also shows that he has enough confidence. Even if the array is arranged by the river, he can do nothing.


    "If you look down on my formation, I''ll show you how good it is." Man river water see Chu Chen does not move, slightly angry, this is clearly despise him.


    Yanyang thunder fire array is the only array he has mastered, which is not used in general. However, when it is used now, it does not attract the attention of the other party. On the contrary, Chu Chen looks at it calmly.


    But it''s good to have enough opportunities to set up the array.


    This process, the consumption is also relatively large, after a while, the river water on the face will appear sweat, the skin is a little bit pale.


    The yuan power consumption of the array is not weaker than that of alchemy, because to maintain a high concentration of spiritual power, there is also a demand for soul power. Not everyone is like Chu Chen. If the warrior who has just entered the spirit martial realm has not specially practiced the soul power skill, it is very weak, especially under the level of five. Only with the improvement of self cultivation, can the soul power follow It''s growing.


    "It seems that he doesn''t know much about the array, otherwise he won''t consume so much and his face will change." Chu Chen paid attention to the expression of the river water, secretly guessed that, in this way, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    After some arrangement, the river water spits out a breath and looks at Chu Chen, showing a trace of ferocious color on his face.


    "Wait till you die, the thunder fire needle of the burning sun, give it to me."


    Along with this burst of his drink, the array pattern arranged, ejected to those silver flags.


    In an instant, from the ground out of this aperture, will Chu Chen quickly shrouded, like a huge bowl, so inverted buckle on his head.


    All of a sudden, a red firelight suddenly appeared, turned into a sharp arrow attack and kill.


    "This should be the essence of Yanyang thunder fire array." Chu Chen looks at that red light, the face is indifferent, unexpectedly also appears a touch of disappointment.


    "This guy is so excellent. Even if he doesn''t interrupt the thunder and fire array in the scorching sun, he still looks disappointed. Isn''t it worse than he thinks?"


    "You Hum, don''t pretend to be an expert. You''ll know it''s good later. "


    Manjiangshui dislikes Chu Chen''s attitude very much. He uses the array, but the other side doesn''t care. It seems that he is laughing at the power of the array arranged by him. It''s too bad.


    "It''s unnecessary for the master to pretend, but it''s not the master who likes to pretend. This array, if it''s your most powerful attack and battle, will be over like this."


    Chu Chen broke out a terrible momentum like a sword. He destroyed the light of the red fire in an instant. At the same time, he took out the purple thunder sword and rushed away in one step.The body moves, and the air rubs a whistling sound.


    In the process of action, Chu Chen scattered his soul power, understood the origin of the array, and purple thunder sword ran away like lightning.


    Bang, will a small flag to shatter, the river water body a shock, his most proud array, in front of Chu Chen, it is so easy to break open.


    The red light, in fact, is the ultimate Yang power extracted from the Yan Yang stone. In the rainy and thunder days, he integrates the sound of thunder into it, which is extremely powerful.


    Each of them is comparable to a martial art, but in front of Chu Chen, it is so vulnerable.


    "It''s his strong and domineering spirit."


    All of a sudden, the river water found something wrong.


    Chu Chen burst out of the yuan force, incomparably majestic, all fire, with a strong impact, because of this, the red light was swallowed up and destroyed.


    "You may be effective for others, but for me, it''s just a tonic." Chu Chen''s icy voice broke the last defense in the heart of the river.


    "Tonic..."


    Sure enough, the fire energy in his body is so strong and majestic that even the power of Yang can be swallowed up in an instant.


    It''s not that the power of Zhiyang is weak, but that the power of Zhiyang extracted from Yanyang stone is very mixed and not pure.


    There is also a fatal point, too thin, and Chu Chen fire energy compared, like the difference between clouds and mud.


    "Brush"


    one red light after another was carried by Chu Chen, who opened his mouth and swallowed it directly. On the contrary, he strengthened himself.


    Just in an instant, the sword light chopped out several times and destroyed all the flags.


    If you''re right, these are the foundation of the array. If you destroy the foundation, the whole array will be destroyed, and the array pattern will disappear in an instant.


    "Broken..." ManJiang water look a Leng, face complex looking at Chu Chen, can''t believe, angry, more is still shocked.


    With the three levels of Lingwu realm, he was defeated so thoroughly that he had no strength to fight back. Even the opponent''s cards were not forced out. This gap severely hit his heart of martial arts.


    "I don''t deserve the fourth place in the list of mountains and rivers!" ManJiang water helpless bitter smile.


    Chu Chen did not pay attention to two people, strode toward its room, soon, inside came the sound of bang bang.


    As a result, everything in the environment is smashed, leaving words in front of the door, rubbish!


    Then, Chu Chen walked a long way, came to the door of Li Qiu''s house, and continued to send him back several days ago. At the moment, all of them were returned, more thoroughly and more slapped in the face.

 C230

    Man river water, Li Qiu two people look like this, but dare not hand, Chu Chen''s strength, they ask themselves not.


    "Get in my way, get out of my way!" Chu Chen drank coldly.


    Their faces swelled, their houses were smashed by you, and they left words at the door saying that their disciples of shanhebang were rubbish. But now Chu Chen even let them go.


    "Chu Chen, even if you beat us today, you will suffer in Xingqiu later." River water can not swallow this tone, said coldly.


    "Do you want you to plan for my future?" Chu Chen coldly swept away, "don''t worry, the people standing behind you, sooner or later, I will find him."


    Manjiangshui and Li Qiu feel a little cluttered in their hearts. The people standing behind him actually knew that it was the people from the War Tiger Association who asked them to do this? However, if he gets involved in the War Tiger Association, even if he is a bull today, he will be finished in the future.


    "This boy, in the future, will still have to die."


    However, they didn''t dare to speak. They met Chu Chen''s sharp eyes like a sword. They could not help but show a trace of fear in their hearts.


    In front of Chu Chen, as two people ranked fifth and fourth in the list of mountains and rivers, they did not even dare to speak at the moment. Seeing this scene, countless disciples felt inexplicably surging in their hearts, and there was a stream of blood in wanton agitation.


    This is the king!


    As a freshman, Shanhe ranked No. 14 in the list of mountains and rivers. Today, he directly swept through the top ten of Shanhe list. All the way up to now, there is no defeat. Even, it is incomparably relaxed. There is no one who can let him play his real strength.


    "Chu Chen, how strong A group of new disciples, clenching their fists.


    At the beginning, we all entered the college together, but now, Chu Chen will be behind a group of people, all the way to fight, until now, his back, unattainable.


    Especially to see that today he is so arrogant, natural and unrestrained to defeat one after another of the top ten in the list of mountains and rivers. With such brilliant achievements, who can compare with him, he immediately regards him as an idol in his heart.


    "What a handsome figure, such a strong strength, even talking, are so charming. Why didn''t I find him before?" A female disciple''s eyes showed admiration.


    "Laosheng also wants to occupy our new idol." One side, a few new-born girls white one eye, jealous hair.


    It is only natural that the strong should be respected and the beautiful women love heroes. Especially these teenage girls, they are more likely to be convinced by Chu Chen''s arrogant posture, and have been infatuated with them ever since.


    "Now, it''s the third place in the list of mountains and rivers!" Chu Chen finally had a little sense of war.


    The top three in the list of mountains and rivers are also the most powerful people in the outer courtyard. They must have strong fighting power and return to madness. However, they should not be proud of their carelessness. Otherwise, they will be defeated.


    Chu Chen, one of the top ten disciples of the battle mountain and river list, smashed his room and left words to scold him for his rubbish. This storm has been continuing and becoming more and more intense, like a hurricane, and its scope is becoming wider and wider.


    More and more disciples gathered and followed Chu Chen''s steps to the room of the third disciple in the list of mountains and rivers.


    Everyone wants to witness a miracle. Chu Chen, a freshman, can defeat the top ten.


    If you can, from today on, the first place in the list of mountains and rivers will change owners, it will belong to him.


    If he can''t, no one will laugh at him, because he has entered the top ten and can get a five grade elixir. At the same time, the cultivation tower is not limited to use.


    After defeating several top ten disciples in the list of mountains and rivers, such brilliant achievements will only make you more famous. Even if you lose, you will be proud.


    But this is far from the goal of Chu Chen. Since the sword is on, it will sweep all the way. Today, if you don''t defeat the last one, you won''t stop!


    With such a belief, Chu Chen came directly to the gate of Chu Yunfan, the third disciple of Shanhe.


    A burst of smoke and dust, Chu Chen kicked open the door, the crowd''s heart is followed by a tight, Chu Yunfan will certainly directly from the inside to kill.


    However, there was no cold drink, no one appeared, but the heart was relaxed. In order to watch the duel between Chu Chen and Chu Chen, the heart couldn''t stand it.


    "No one?"


    The door broke open, and there was no one in it.


    "In that case, I''ll wait for you to come back." Chu Chen sneered and sat at the door.


    "Chu Yunfan is not here. At this time, we should smash things in the room and come back later. But Chu Chen''s method is just the opposite. If there is no one in the room, he just sits at the door and waits at ease."


    "Chu Chen, you have to wait for Chu Yunfan to come back. He''s crazy. It''s crazy."


    "Chu Yunfan is a man with a deep hole and few words. He is also one of the most difficult people to be provoked among ten people. When he comes back, he is expected to fight directly."


    Silent and silent, a road of eyes, across the distance, all fell on the body of Chu Chen, and then, toward a blue stone slab road and went.


    That''s the only way for the disciples to come back. Maybe the next second, Chu Yunfan will appear there and rush to him with all his murderous spirit.


    No matter how the crowd is, he doesn''t think about anything. Chu Chen sits at the door with his eyes slightly closed, and directly cultivates them. The vitality of heaven and earth is surging all over his body. It is extremely rich, which nourishes the consumption of previous fighting.With such no taboo in the crowd at the moment of practice, the crowd sighed, did not know what words to describe this fierce man.


    Time, in the slow passage of time, Chu Chen is still practicing, as if he has forgotten where he is, and also forget that there is a battle to come.


    The protagonist is not in a hurry, but the onlookers are impatient, but no one left, but more and more.


    The longer we drag on, the more impatient we will be, and in this way, we will only expect Chu Yunfan to appear.


    An hour later, the crowd''s eyes swept and they began to scream.


    "Chu Yunfan is here!"


    At the end of the path, a tall and straight figure is striding towards here.


    "So many people?" Chu Yunfan was surprised. These people were looking at themselves as if they had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Is it all for me?" Chu Yunfan was surprised. At the moment, being looked at by so many eyes, he could not help but emerge a trace of comfort.


    He liked it very much and showed a confident smile.


    "Here comes Chu Yunfan!" All of you know what it means. A big war is about to start.


    "If you want to learn from me, please wait in line." Chu Yunfan pretended to be majestic.


    This is the only reason that he can think of. Otherwise, the reason why so many people gather here is to see him rank third in the list of mountains and rivers. In addition, he has a high level of cultivation, so they all come to seek advice and practice.


    And this may have something to do with an elder.


    Once upon a time, the elder said to his disciples that he had the opportunity to ask someone for advice. After that, everyone ran away, but it was only a few dozen. Today, there are more than 100 people with a glance.


    "I don''t like it very much, but it can improve my reputation." Chu Yunfan smiles confidently.


    As the third place in the list of mountains and rivers, he is also under great pressure. There are two people on the top, and others are chasing him at the bottom. At this time, it is undoubtedly beneficial to expand his prestige in the outer courtyard.


    However, he immediately found that something was wrong. How could these people just take a look at themselves and turn away to look at others.


    Along with the crowd''s eyes, Chu Yunfan''s eyes slightly coagulated: "Chu Chen, how can you be here, this is my room, quickly get out of the way."


    Since Chu Yunfan appeared, Chu Chen still closed his eyes to practice, until this time, just slowly opened, swept the other side the same.


    "You know, it''s impolite to disturb a warrior''s cultivation?"


    "Disturb your practice? Open your dog''s eyes and see that the place where you are sitting is in front of my door. Why, are you still begging? " Chu Yunfan sneered and took out a piece of Yuanshi and threw it across the air.


    "Take it and get out of here."


    He remembered clearly that he had smashed Chu Chen''s house more than ten days ago. Now, the other party actually came here. It can''t be revenge. Unless he wants to die, the only possibility is to seek peace. In order to express his sincerity, he has been waiting here.


    However, his tone of voice seems not very right.

 C231

    Chu Chen didn''t look at the Yuan Stone rolling down in front of him. His eyes were cold and he swept to Chu Yunfan. Then he slowly stood up and walked towards him step by step.


    "Not to please?" Chu Yunfan''s face turned cold. The man who didn''t know how to die or die was looking for revenge. These disciples didn''t want to ask him for advice. They all came to see the good play.


    "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and admit to me that I''ll let you go." Chu Yunfan said coldly.


    When the crowd heard this, they looked strange.


    How can this be possible? Chu Chen, from the tenth place in the list of mountains and rivers, has swept through the present, and has never failed once. Moreover, manjiangshui, who was defeated not long ago, is also the triple of Lingwu state, which is also simply defeated by Chu Chen.


    Although Chu Yunfan ranked third, he was still in the three levels of Lingwu realm, but his ranking was one level higher than that of MANJIANG river. How could Chu Chen kneel down.


    Chu Yunfan didn''t know anything about all this. His only impression was that Chu Chenshan ranked the fourteenth in the list of rivers and mountains, and his accomplishments were lower than his own. If he started, he was confident that he could be defeated within ten moves.


    In the face of Chu Yunfan''s insulting words, Chu Chen still did not answer, but the pace, still in progress, there is no sign of stopping, which also represents his attitude.


    "Hum, since so many people are watching today, I''ll show you how far you are from me, Chu Chen, a freshman." Chu Yunfan said coldly, with a sharp light in his eyes.


    "Let you do it first, lest I bully you!"


    Chu Chen was not polite. He was still three feet away from him. He suddenly started his fast wind footwork and suddenly changed his momentum. He shot at Chu Yunfan.


    He directly used the thunder yuan explosion, and his fist was incomparable.


    "Three levels of Lingwu realm!" Chu Yunfan''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Chu Chen with disbelief.


    How is it possible that he is a freshman and how his accomplishments have grown so fast.


    Now I have no time to think about it. I quickly raise my fist to resist it. With a bang, the two fight against each other with pure physical strength.


    Chu Chen steadily took the upper hand, not to mention the absolute suppression of strength, and took the initiative to attack. Chu Yunfan how to resist, the body pedaled backward out, the body Qi and blood rolling, throat, a stream of blood straight into the mouth.


    Just had a fight, was beaten to vomit blood, this how humiliating, in the heart a fierce, directly to the stomach pharynx.


    But the impact was too strong just now. This mouthful of blood has not been swallowed. There is another shock in the body, and I can''t bear it any more. Wow, a mouthful of blood is ejected from the corner of the mouth.


    "As expected, the whole river is not an opponent, and Chu Yunfan is no match." The eyes of the crowd were full of shock.


    He thought Chu Yunfan could at least resist for a while, but as soon as he fought, he was beaten to vomit blood. The cultivation of Chu Chen is really very powerful. I''m afraid that only the first person on the list of mountains and rivers can fight with him.


    "There are three levels of Lingwu realm. How can you break through it so quickly?" Chu Yunfan wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth and couldn''t believe his voice.


    "Can you only make a breakthrough, but it is impossible for others to make a breakthrough?" Chu Chen asked in a cold voice.


    This kind of theory is also too ridiculous. When you are really a cow, it is only natural for you to break through. Once others surpass it, it becomes impossible.


    "That''s to say, let me take the initiative? It seems that you overestimate your own strength and spit blood with one move. The third place in the list of mountains and rivers is not so good. " Chu Chen sneered.


    As soon as Chu Yunfan appeared, he was extremely arrogant and threw Yuan Shi to send him away. Chu Chen was too lazy to pay attention to it. He directly used his fists to speak. Now he hit Chu Yunfan hard. Those words, like stabs, hit him in the heart.


    In the face of Chu Chen''s ridicule, Chu Yunfan was speechless. He just said that Chu Chen would do it first. However, it was only a move, but he vomited his own blood.


    Now think about what I said earlier, how ironic, in so many people watching, the face hot.


    "Chu Chen, what do you want to do?" Chu Yunfan held back his anger and asked coldly.


    "You smashed my room, and now, of course, I''m here to give you back all this, in return." Chu Chen sneered. The top ten people on the list of mountains and rivers are not very good. Otherwise, they would not be under the command of the battle tiger Association and do such a thing.


    "You want it back? It''s too early to think about it. I just didn''t get ready to let you take advantage of it. Now I''m going to do it. "


    Chu Yunfan''s breath gradually became cold. He was one of the top ten mountain and river top ten favorite killers. He often took over the task of killing Warcraft and came back with blood every time.


    In addition, when fighting with others in the outer courtyard, he was very ruthless. He often beat people and hurt his body. Chu Chen, after sweeping his face, was not willing to accept it.


    He took out his weapon. It was a sword, a sharp sword. Under the impact of Yuan Li, it broke out blue.


    Seeing the sword, Chu Chen smiles in his heart. His weapon is also a sword. He has not been defeated by anyone.


    "Burn the green sword, kill!"


    Chu Yunfan took a cold drink and attacked with his sword.However, compared with Chu Chen, his sword is not fast enough and sharp enough.


    The reason why it ranks above the river is that the attack is relatively direct. If it is purgatory of blood breaking, it will be easier to kill puppets and monsters.


    However, the array full of water is too slow to be used in pure combat due to its low speed and insufficient lethality.


    Chu Chen also pulled out his sword.


    Chu Yunfan''s accomplishments are more powerful than that of MANJIANG river. In terms of attack power, there is nothing to test. Prepare to finish with one sword.


    Chu Yunfan is still thinking about how to defeat Chu Chen next. Where does he think that the other side is ready to end the battle.


    The burning green sword is cut out from the sky. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and it makes a sound of whistling.


    Chu Chen pulled out his sword, and purple thunder sword ran quickly.


    The two swords collide with each other, making a sound of metal collision.


    Chu Chen received the sword and met, moved the body, and quickly rushed.


    "So fast"


    Chu Yunfan was shocked and suddenly turned away, trying to step back.


    At this time, however, Chu Chen''s purple thunder sword had already killed him. With a whiff, a sword passed by and brought out a stream of blood.


    "Ah..." Chu Yunfan immediately uttered a scream. His eyes were angry. The burning green sword fell to the ground, holding the sword in his hand.


    This war is defeat.


    Chu Chen didn''t give up. Chu Yunfan ranked third in the list of mountains and rivers, but his arrogance and temperament are expected to rank in the top three.


    This kind of person, Chu Chen is very disgusted, can''t give him any face.


    With a blow and a bang, Chu Yunfan was hit hard. Under the impact of this powerful force, he suddenly flew out.


    With one sword and one punch, Chu Yunfan was injured and fell to the ground.


    "Damn it, I''ll fight with you."


    Chu Yunfan was so angry that he even said dirty words. With a bite of his teeth, he got up from the ground and killed Chu Chen again.


    Chu Chen pierced through the palm of his hand and directly collided with his opponent''s palm, shaking the yuan force violently, turning into a long dragon, just like a flood, rushing along the palm, directly drilling into the body, and raging.


    Chu tight next, Chu Chen flies in the air kicks, a foot gives its kick to fly out.


    Chu Yunfan''s body suddenly fell to the ground and rolled out dozens of feet along the ground, turning into a bloodstain. He was in a mess.


    "If it''s not for the rules in the outer courtyard, I''ll kill you today."


    Chu Chen''s body fell from the sky, his feet pounded on the ground.


    With a click, a burst of smoke and dust rolled, and the bluestone exploded directly, with cracks spreading in all directions.


    At the same time, a violent air turned into a wave and lifted it towards Chu Yunfan, which made him roll out several feet again. His mouth coughed up blood and dyed his clothes red.


    "Rubbish!"

 C232

    Chu Chen looked down at Chu Yunfan indifferently, the two words, hit his heart, his face was red.


    He reluctantly looked up at Chu Chen and said, "you..."


    Chu Chen is another foot, Chu Yunfan''s body, fly out in the air, together with seven or eight disciples were knocked down.


    But no one dares to refute. They are all shocked by the strength of Chu Chen. This is the respect of the weak for the former and dare not make mistakes.


    In particular, if his words were not in the outer courtyard, they would be killed directly.


    What a bully.


    No one doubts, because from Chu Chen mouth, this is a madman, nothing dare not do.


    Chu Yunfan was no longer able to fight again. His physical injury was very serious. Although he was not likely to die, he was still hurt secretly. He must have been left behind.


    Chu Chen did not need to and a waste again, immediately super room to go.


    When he came to the door, his eyes did not see. He raised his foot and made a click, trampling the Kuaiyuan stone to pieces.


    Just like stepping on Chu Yunfan''s face, it is direct and straightforward, and all appearances are completely smashed.


    Soon. The sound of smashing things came out of the room, and the figure of Chu Chen appeared outside the cultivation tower.


    "Mountains and rivers ranked second, Zhang Jing, the first sand blowing willow!"


    These two people, who practice harder, spend a lot of time in the practice tower every day.


    The top ten disciples in the list of mountains and rivers all have a privilege, and the cultivation tower is not limited to use.


    But even so, it is still not common people can bear it, even Zhang Jing and Sha CHULIU can not.


    Therefore, two thirds of the time is spent here practicing, and the other third is for rest and practicing in the residence.


    A group of people came to the cultivation tower with the mighty Chu Chen.


    At the moment, in the cultivation tower, there are many disciples standing in line. Seeing this scene, they are scared to death.


    "Damn it, what are so many people doing here? You can''t practice the pagoda, and there will be another riot."


    These disciples did not know what had happened, and their faces looked flustered,


    but then they saw Chu Chen and didn''t understand why he came here for cultivation? But it doesn''t look like it''s cold. It''s more like revenge.


    "You don''t get out of the way. There''s going to be a big war here."


    Always following Chu Chen''s disciples, knowing the cause and effect, he called out to the disciples in the training tower.


    "What''s going on?" The disciples in line didn''t understand, so he asked in a low voice and secretly looked at Chu Chen from the corner of his eyes.


    "Remember a few days ago, the top ten disciples of shanhebang smashed Chu Chen''s room. Now, he has come to revenge and swept all the way. He is crazy. He has defeated eight people. Now only Zhang Jing and Sha CHULIU are left."


    Smell speech, a group of disciples, stare big eyes in succession, run out.


    The whole training tower is very quiet.


    Chu Chen step by step into the practice tower, eyes in a stone door swept.


    Soon, Chu Chen''s body stopped, eyes locked in front of the stone door.


    There was a name on it.


    Zhang Jing!


    It''s no secret that Laosheng is powerful and dominates the lower three layers of the cultivation tower. The top ten disciples of Shanhe list are even more domineering.


    In order to have more peace of mind and practice, he will occupy a stone room completely and write down his name. Even if he does not practice in it, no one else can enter.


    "There are clear regulations in the cultivation tower that it is not allowed to disturb other disciples'' practice. He will not want to..." A group of disciples gathered around the door and looked in surprise.


    Not surprisingly, Chu Chen really did this, his fist hit the stone door, the stone wall was shaking.


    "Who has no eyes dares to disturb my cultivation." Inside the stone gate, Zhang Jing''s eyes open, revealing a ray of murder.


    On the door, has been posted a name, even if he is not in, other people dare not come in, and now someone dares to bombard the stone gate. How dare you.


    Moreover, this is also a violation of the regulations. If the elder is informed, he will be punished.


    And the person who makes a move can''t be blind, which can only show that the other party is not afraid of himself, even the punishment of the college.


    The stone door has sound insulation effect, the voice can''t be heard at all, only like Chu Chen, with a fist smash, the whole stone gate vibrates, so as to convey the sound.


    "If you don''t open the door, I''ll keep smashing it."


    Chu Chen raised his fist and blew it again.


    After three punches in a row, Zhang Jing couldn''t bear it. He speculated that someone accidentally hit it. But then, people from outside smashed it a few times. Obviously, it was aimed at him and immediately opened the stone gate.


    "I''ll see who is so bold."


    He appeared with frost on his face, staring at the outside world with cold eyes.


    It was Chu Chen who dared to disturb his cultivation.


    "I really can''t think of it. Even if you are a freshman, even if you are ranked 14th, what kind of ambition did you have? Dare to disturb my cultivation." Her face changed into a relaxed smile,He was clear in his heart that Chu Chen wanted to avenge him, but how could he fight himself with his little cultivation.


    As long as you tell the elder about this, you can also punish him. At least, you have to stay in the magic Valley for ten or twenty days and suffer from the impact of phantom sound.


    Such a calculation will bring the best of both worlds.


    Chu Chen sneers at him. All the top ten disciples of Shanhe list are really virtuous and arrogant, as if they were new students and would be bullied.


    "If the nonsense is over, then go ahead. It will be late. After you have solved your garbage, there will be sand blowing willows." Chu Chen said blandly.


    This attitude, full of disdain, did not put the other side in the eye.


    "What, what are you and me? Tell me again Zhang Jing''s eyes shot a cold light, coldly staring at Chu Chen.


    This guy, to talk to him like this, is too much to ask for.


    "What''s wrong with your ears? I said you are rubbish in my eyes. You should do it as soon as possible. " Chu Chen raised the volume a few minutes, deliberately irritated the other side.


    In the cultivation tower, it is not allowed to disturb the disciple''s cultivation, but he has just committed it. However, Chu Chen is not afraid. He can close the magic sound Valley for several decades. He doesn''t care. He can practice there quietly.


    Bo Xueyi once said that those sounds were collected from the real world. If you can feel the corresponding world scene with the sound, you will have an opportunity to harvest.


    Chu Chen is worried that he has no chance to go in again. Since he is not afraid, he can do it directly.


    But now, he wants to provoke the other party and let Zhang Jing do it. In this way, even if elder Xu knows, he will not be ugly in the academic aspect. Otherwise, some people with evil intentions will definitely take the opportunity to play, saying that he is a provocative star meteorite rule.


    When Zhang Jing said that he was a garbage, the crowd was stunned. The madman was really crazy. He didn''t pay any attention to him. Even when he said a word, he felt like a waste of time.


    "Give you three seconds to think about it, apologize to me, annoy me, you have no good fruit to eat." Zhang Jing said calmly.


    He is trying to suppress the anger in his heart. If this is not a training tower, he will do it directly.


    Originally, it was Chu Chen who disturbed his practice and told the elder about it. He would definitely punish him. But if he did it himself, once the other party told the elder, then he would be punished together.


    Crazy, arrogant, does not mean that there is no brain, but most of the high-level, for the weak, disdain, used to, so many times, in the general, eat a dull loss.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to die. Are you willing to die? In addition, forget to tell you, irritated me Chu Chen, also no good fruit to eat. I promise


    Chu Chen should not let go, sharp eyes, and the other side in secret confrontation, rub out a smell of gunpowder.

 C233

    "Son of a bitch, you''ll be finished in the courtyard as long as I''m here." Zhang Jing rage way.


    "Shut your ugly mouth and do it now if you have the ability to do it." Chu Chen looks cold, as if in ridicule he dare not to move.


    "You want to irritate me so as to reduce your punishment. However, I will not be fooled by you. As long as you step out of the cultivation tower, I will let you know what will happen to me."


    Zhang Jing is not a fool, although extremely angry, but still restrained, he does not believe, his heart, will not compare with each other.


    "Yes, I just irritate you, but do you dare Zhang Jing to do it? I Chu Chen, I am in front of you now. As the second largest mountain and river list, I am afraid of even fighting against me?"


    With that, he turned his head and looked at the onlookers.


    "See, shanhebang disciple, not so powerful, bully soft and afraid of hard guy, clearly is rubbish but don''t admit it."


    This remark, the most important, is like a slap in the face of Zhang Jing. His anger towards Chu Chen has reached the critical point.


    "You think I dare not touch you." He can''t stand it any more.


    This guy has such a cruel mouth. In front of such a person, he is devalued to be worthless. If he doesn''t do it again, his reputation will be ruined.


    Step, a step forward, suddenly fierce fire from his whole body surging out.


    Because Zhang Jing is one of the top ten disciples of the mountain and river list, he is not limited to the use of the cultivation tower. He practices here most of the time, so his internal fire energy is very strong.


    Such a pressure, like a wave of fire, the onlookers all stepped back out for fear of being involved in it.


    Zhang Jing''s fire vitality is indeed very vigorous, and Chu Chen is also slightly frightened. If we talk about the fire vitality alone, he may not have the opponent''s power.


    But after practising the technique of refining blood with molten plasma, one percent of the hemolysis has been completed. There is power in the blood.


    Moreover, because of ten military veins, lingfu contains vast vitality.


    As long as you use the yuan force, these vitality will continue to be converted into the original force and be exerted by yourself.


    Such a contrast, immediately confident, should not be weaker than the other side.


    Immediately, he released his own breath, which was the same as the thick fire energy, which was very majestic, and immediately rushed up against the other party.


    In a flash, they were hanged together.


    Zhang Jing''s face changed slightly. His fire energy was due to the fact that he had joined the meteorite for a long time. Moreover, he was not limited to the use of the training tower after entering the top ten of the list of mountains and rivers. Therefore, he often practiced here. With the precipitation of time, he became so rich.


    But Chu Chen joined the star meteor for about half a year, and now ranks the fourteenth. In his daily practice, he can only practice for two hours. Where does he have such fire energy?


    He never knew that Chu Chen absorbed fire energy and turned it into fire power in order to make pills. He already had a deep foundation.


    Not long ago, the fire dragon''s trip to Yan Yang Mountain devoured Yanyang fruit, but also refined Huoyuan stone. These two things themselves contain the majestic essence of Huoyuan.


    In addition, there is also the art of smelting blood to extract the energy of fire from magma. The energy of that fire is far from comparable to that of fire energy.


    Momentum impact, two people fight each other.


    The more confrontation, the more surprised Zhang Jing''s heart, he is very aware of his own strength, this impact, actually can''t take advantage of, Chu Chen, incredibly powerful to this point.


    With a puff of breath, Yuan Li in Chu Chen''s body surged more fiercely. At that moment, Zhang Jing stepped backward and went out. In the competition of Yuanli momentum, he had already lost.


    "Chu Chen is so strong that he retreats Zhang Jing to the earthquake just by his momentum. It seems that there is no suspense in this battle."


    Once again, the crowd was shocked and numb. Chu Chen brought them a series of shocks. When they thought they were very cow, the result was more cattle.


    "Startled cloud breaks!"


    Zhang Jing burst out a drink, no longer momentum against each other, display martial arts skills, want to end the battle as soon as possible, and then drag on, may really lose.


    This is a set of palm techniques, shot in the sky, with the potential of breaking clouds.


    I saw that the palm of the hand surging out of a turbulent force, burst out of a powerful circle of light, immediately fierce forward a cut, like a peerless sword, earth breaking, there is nothing to stop.


    Chu Chen also burst drink, again used the fist.


    As a strong attack, fist has always been Chu Chen''s main means of attack, which is his integration of two turn martial arts.


    Although it is only the middle level of the Yellow level, he was cultivated to the extreme state by Chu Chen, which was very powerful.


    Just listen to a blast, a violent and domineering shock wave, fiercely surging to spread out a thick fire. At this time, the disciples standing close to each other are far away.


    But there were too many people, and the front one was beaten. In an instant, the cruel force swept over the whole body, and the yuan force in the body was in disorder, causing the blood to roll, and then all of them spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Most of them are in the blood and martial arts realm. Therefore, they can''t bear to fight with the three forces in the Lingwu realm. Many people''s eyes show fear.This is just a shock, and he has already vomited blood. If we face each other head-on, we will end up


    I don''t even dare to think about it. It''s estimated that a life will be lost.


    Under the suppression of this incomparable force, Zhang Jing''s face suddenly changed. Chu Chen was more powerful than he had imagined. He was the third level of Lingwu realm, but he had no power to resist.


    "Surprised Cloud Broken


    Zhang Jing, a horizontal heart, this lax Yuan Li, launched an attack again.


    It is also a great harm to yourself if you use martial arts once and continue to do it twice.


    If you still can''t beat your opponent, you''ll be in danger. When the strength disappears, the noumenon will be as weak as a moment.


    Zhang Jing is not as good as Chu Chen in terms of internal vitality and Yuan force.


    At the moment, in the face of the second attack, Chu Chen sneered: "in this case, that also let you taste my second martial arts display."


    Chu Chen takes all the strength back, the body energy, instant recovery, quickly into the state of accumulation.


    "Quit, then you die." Zhang Jing slightly a Leng, and then show the color of madness.


    He was still wondering whether his second attack could suppress the opponent''s fist.


    If you''re going to attack, you''re not going to get in the way.


    As long as the attack, Zhang Jing is confident that he can make Chu Chen seriously injured and have no power to fight again.


    "Do you think they are all as stupid as you are? Once your martial arts skills are not dispersed, and if you continue to use them twice, the greatest damage will be." Chu Chen sneers at each other''s thoughts.


    He took back his fist, which did not mean that he could not resist. Instead, he firmly grasped the power of the fist he had just made, and then he turned back to build up his strength again. Until now, his fist has been bombarded away again.


    "So fast..." Zhang Jing heart a shudder, "I seem to have ignored what."


    At that moment, the two hedge together again.


    Zhang Jing''s murderous and aggressive body was directly stopped by Chu Chen''s fist. The incomparable Yuan Li was also scattered by him until he suppressed him.


    "Invincible momentum, you have been defeated, do not deserve to be my opponent, go away!"


    Chu Chen cold voice, like a huge stone, severely hit Zhang Jing.


    "Invincible, I''m defeated." Zhang Jing''s face was filled with anger, but in her heart, she was a bitter smile.


    Indeed, he is now invincible, even if the hand, are more than nervous, guess how Chu Chen will resist, or hand, so worry too much.


    This is the expression of fear. Although I don''t want to admit it, it is a fact. That feeling is fear.


    If you are afraid, how can you fight the enemy.


    Zhang Jing didn''t want to lose to Chu Chen. So many of his disciples were there. If he failed, he would lose face. Moreover, Chu Chen was only a freshman. He ranked the 14th best in the list of mountains and rivers, and he was the second in the list of mountains and rivers.


    Many students, even if they try hard for one or two years, will not necessarily reach this gap.


    But Chu Chen, enters the star meteorite, only half a year, actually can defeat him.


    Zhang Jing could not accept the result.

 C234

    Regardless of the consumption of Yuan''s strength in her body, Zhang Jing is cruel again and takes back her palm. She takes two steps backward and rushes forward again.


    Both palms are broken, and the third is no exception.


    "Kaishanquan!"


    Zhang Jing has been crazy, bent fingers and clenched fists, like a lion wolf, desperate to kill.


    "No matter how hard you struggle, you will be afraid. This is an indisputable fact, because you are afraid in your heart, and the more afraid you are, the more defeated you will be." Chu Chen said coldly and mercilessly.


    A word turned into a sharp blade, into Zhang Jing''s heart, destroying the trace of self comfort up the defense line.


    Zhang Jing can''t resist it any more. The Kaishan fist is smashed by Chu Chen in an instant, and he is shocked by his strength. On the contrary, he hurts himself.


    Immediately the body a fly, impact on the stone wall, soft and tumble down.


    At the moment, he is like a dead dog.


    Shanhe ranked second in the list, and he changed ownership from the moment he landed.


    "I thought you were so good, it turned out, garbage!" Chu Chen slowly said, the two words, hard hit Zhang Jing''s heart of martial arts.


    "Next, the mountains and rivers rank first, the sand blows the willow!"


    Chu Chen in a group of disciples startled voice, and again moved away, looking for the inner stone chamber.


    He is looking for a name


    "we won nine battles and evaluated our opponents with" rubbish ". It''s crazy and crazy. My heart can''t stand it."


    A disciple Leng Leng said, look a bit dull, in front of the eyes, is still just the war.


    In this way, in the mind of playback, that shocking picture, words like a knife straight into the heart of the sharp words, for a long time.


    The stone chamber is soundproof, so the disciples who are in the stone chamber have no idea about the war just broke out.


    And sand blowing willow, also do not know.


    He is immersed in the practice, his body is surging with strong fire energy, forming a small whirlpool, floating in the void.


    Along with his breath, his chest is steady and powerful, and his pores stretch out. The tiny whirlpool suddenly breaks out a stream of air and quickly penetrates into it.


    "When I graduate, I will surely step into the inner courtyard in the name of the first expert in the outer courtyard, and fight against the enemy in the past to regain the glory that once belonged to me."


    Sand blowing willow eyes closed, but it seems to be open, can feel a sharp light, shooting through the void.


    His body, also burst out incomparable gas, that was previously inhaled into the pores of the air, in a moment, all burst out, lost the original energy, turned into turbid gas, in a moment, stirred the whole stone chamber, issued one after another of gas explosion sound.


    Breathing a shock, controlling the vitality of heaven and earth, such means, very powerful.


    "The strength of vitality is not strong enough. Next, it is better to refine it."


    Sand blowing willow fell into the practice again, as if the mind into a void, between heaven and earth, only he.


    The martial arts moves like a tiger. It''s very mysterious to wield sweat and clench fists to exercise.


    All of a sudden, just at this moment, a force of nothingness suddenly burst out and hit the void space hard. The whole world trembled suddenly.


    Sand blowing willow, suddenly spurt a mouthful of blood, eyes brush open, burst out as sharp as blade light, people dare not despise.


    "How dare you disturb me when I practice, no matter who it is, shoot to death!"


    Outside, a group of disciples gathered around, and Chu Chen was standing in front of a stone gate.


    On it, there are three characters: "sand blowing willow".


    It''s not on paper, it''s grooved, it''s not carved with swords, it''s like it''s written with fingers.


    At the sight of the name, a group of disciples trembled from the bottom of their hearts, especially the old students.


    But the freshmen do not know why, even if Chu Chen defeated Zhang Jing, these old students did not show this expression.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Why are you so afraid?" A new student asked, full of curiosity, with a trace of ridicule, at least is an old student, but also afraid of others, this courage is too small.


    "You know a fart, sand blowing willow, mountain and river list first, you think it is so easy to occupy."


    "A year and a half ago, Sha Chuo Liu, as the most powerful group of freshmen, could have entered the inner courtyard in Huiwu. Even though the ranking was not so strong, he gave up."


    "It''s not to be defeated, but to give up, just to stay in the outer courtyard and enter the cultivation tower every day."


    "It is said that he has cultivated a very powerful skill, but no one knows what it is and has never seen it exposed."


    "The first place on the list of mountains and rivers has been promoted to the inner courtyard by the more powerful disciples since he learned martial arts. Since then, he has been domineering and has never moved."


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing the old students finish, a group of new students are sucking in the air conditioner.


    "The sand blows the willow. It''s so powerful that he can compete in martial arts. He could have entered the inner courtyard, but he gave up. He just wanted to practice martial arts in the cultivation tower. Moreover, he occupied the first place. He has never moved since a year and a half ago."Immediately, a group of people will look at Chu Chen, in the face of such a strong opponent, he can never break, whether the miracle will end?


    No one knows, but most people don''t believe that Chu Chen will win. The strength of sand blowing willow is so powerful that people can''t question it.


    The cultivation resources in the inner courtyard are much better than those in the outer courtyard. Sha Chui Liu is willing to give up. That is to say, the skill he practiced is more important than the resources in the inner courtyard.


    Chu Chen careful analysis, saw others did not see the place, the heart is also slightly moved.


    However, how about this? Since we started, we should sweep all the way.


    Today, even if there is a god of war standing in front, there is no reason to turn back.


    Just as Chu Chen was still trying to raise his fist and strike for the second time, the stone gate suddenly rolled up, and suddenly a vast ocean of killing opportunities sprang out, which made everyone tremble and immediately retreat decisively.


    When the sand blows and the willows come out, these strong people are too terrible to avoid.


    That cold, merciless killing machine, hit across the air, directly will Chu Chen cage cover, to seal him the same.


    "What a powerful opportunity to kill, with incomparable potential. First, it''s really extraordinary." Chu Chen''s eyes slightly coagulated, showing a trace of light.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the figure of sand blowing willow came out in three steps, which was very steady. Every step down, a strong and powerful air would erupt at his feet and directly swept around.


    "Did you disturb my practice?" Sand blowing willow standing there, eyes to Chu Chen, revealing the meaning of cold indifference, this sentence, with irresistible majesty, makes people fear.


    In addition, Sha CHULIU didn''t know Chu Chen at all. He was practicing all the time. He spent almost every day in the cultivation tower and rarely showed up. Except for the uprising in the training tower, he was here every day.


    He may have heard the name of Chu Chen, but he never remembered it in his heart. People who are not as good as themselves can never have intersection, let alone remember the name.


    "You want to crush me?" Chu Chen stood there, standing against the chill from the other side, did not move.


    "Yes, it''s me who knocks. What can''t I do?"


    "I don''t want to ask you why you do this, but when I practice, no one is allowed to disturb me. This is my iron rule. If someone interferes, you will die." Sand blowing willow direct said, overlooking Chu Chen, supercilious.


    "I also have an iron law. Anyone who smashes my house must accept revenge from me. Today, how about if I interrupt your practice? If you are not convinced, you can do whatever you can." Chu Chen said coldly and haughtily.

 C235

    The other side''s attitude, very crazy, speak extremely arrogant.


    This kind of arrogance and madness comes from the absolute belief in his own strength. In this case, Chu Chen will be more crazy.


    He always despises those who think that they are strong and can ignore anyone. Who dares to say that he is the self-improvement man in the world.


    The difference between Sha Chuo Liu and the other nine people is that his eyes reveal the intention of killing and cutting. It seems that he doesn''t care that this is a training tower.


    Just now, Zhang Jing, the second person on the list of mountains and rivers, did not dare to say that he killed people here. At most, he wanted to defeat Chu Chen, and then trampled on him to ridicule him.


    As soon as the sand blows and the willows come out, the meaning is very obvious. Anyone who interferes with his practice should be killed according to his own iron law and set aside the rules of the cultivation tower.


    This attitude can be described as ignoring anyone and anything. In his heart, he only has practice. Once someone interferes with his practice, no matter who he is, he will kill everyone.


    In fact, this is the character of sand blowing willows.


    And Chu Chen also guessed that he did not enter the inner courtyard just for the purpose of convenient cultivation.


    This kind of person, already to the state of enchantment, is a complete madman.


    "It''s you, the trash I smashed the room with." Sand blowing willow eyes slightly moved, but the tone, the same cold and heartless.


    Knowing that Chu Chen is coming to revenge, he still doesn''t care. Anyway, this guy is about to become a dead man.


    "I''m not interested to know what you''re here for, but now that you''re dying, is there anything else to say?"


    "You always say I''m going to die. I want to ask you, are you the strongest person in the meteorite academy?" Chu Chen asks suddenly, the momentum that spreads on the body, and the other side should not let go.


    "Well?" Sand blowing willow a Leng, this sentence is to ask him.


    "Yes, or not? Or are you afraid of losing face and dare not answer? " Chu Chen''s face is full of sarcasm.


    "I''m not the strongest meteorite, but it''s more than enough to kill you."


    "Since it''s not the strongest, shut your mouth, not everyone you want to kill." Chu Chen face a cold, suddenly a drink.


    "It''s tough..."


    Seeing Chu Chen''s performance, a group of disciples were stunned.


    In the past, did anyone dare to talk to Sha Chui Liu like this?


    None of them.


    The result he Chu Chen, unexpectedly let sand blow willow shut stinky mouth, too subversive.


    There are many people, see Chu Chen as a freshman, so insulting sand blowing willow, heart only feel refreshing.


    Since they came to Xingqiu, they have been bullied by the old students. Quite a few people, even Yuanshi and baicaoye, have been blackmailed, and they hate them very much.


    Now, as a new student, Chu Chen directly swept the top ten disciples of the mountain and river list. He was very relieved and cheered him up secretly in his heart.


    "Die!"


    After listening to Chu Chen''s words, Sha Chui Liu reached a peak in his body, and he was furious.


    "It''s really cruel. He ignores the law and wants to kill me directly."


    Chu Chen heart a cold, since so, there is nothing to be polite, there is no need to leave hands.


    The two quickly trembled together, and each collision made a deafening sound.


    This is because the force is too strong, like a stone to hit the same, extremely frightening.


    Just after the fight, Chu Chen''s heart sank slightly. The sand blowing willow Xiu was really terrible. His attack method was very direct.


    Fists, leg techniques, body techniques and martial arts are not too fancy. As long as they are used, the purpose is obvious, which is to kill people.


    "There are three levels of Lingwu realm. I think you have the courage to come to me. The cultivation has increased. But do you think that you can fight against me four times with your cultivation?" The sand blowing willow said coldly.


    "The four levels of Lingwu state are not without fighting. I killed you in the end, and you are not invincible either." Chu Chen is also indifferent.


    "What, he has killed four warriors in Lingwu state?"


    Hearing Chu Chen''s words, his face was full of horror.


    "It''s no wonder that he has the courage to fight across the border and kill the opponent. He has such experience." The crowd is awe inspiring, Chu Chen, too terrible.


    You know, cross-border fighting is very dangerous, because there is a big gap. If you are not careful, you will be defeated.


    And Chu Chen said to kill each other, that is to say, it is not a contest, but a duel between life and death.


    "I''m really brave. Once I''m caught by my opponent, I''ll die. Although Sha Chui Liu is very powerful, there''s no match for a warrior who is higher than himself, let alone kill him."


    However, people believe that Sha Chui Liu definitely has the ability to fight across borders, because he is too strong.


    "Dragon changes shape!"


    The sand blows and the willows burst into a drink. With a big wave of his hand, the vitality around him suddenly surges towards him and becomes extremely violent all over his body.


    Then, on top of his body, suddenly appeared a virtual shadow, which was actually a dragon.The sand blowing willow is like hiding in the dragon body, which changes into a dragon in an instant.


    "Dragon deformation, my God, it''s actually dragon deformation. I remember correctly. It''s a metaphysical martial art. Although it''s only a low-level skill, it''s extremely powerful, and few people can practice it because they have to understand and master the power of vitality."


    The most obvious characteristic of Lingwu state is that you can understand and master the power of nature.


    And this kind of natural force, thousands of kinds, and the power of vitality, is one of them.


    "Sand blowing willow, master the power of nature." Chu Chen is also a surprise, this person, as expected, without any reason for terror.


    At present, he has cultivated to the three levels of Lingwu realm, but he has not mastered a natural force. In this regard, the opponent is better than him. It seems that he has a high talent in martial arts.


    However, this person killed too much, and like Dan yuan Youfang, pursuing a certain goal has reached the state of enchantment. His shortcomings are very obvious, because he will lose himself.


    Even, in a later state, suddenly stagnated, thus destroying their own foundation.


    However, the advantages of this state are also obvious. If you are too persistent, you will achieve faster speed than ordinary people. The disadvantages are also the advantages.


    There is a serious division between the two.


    "The Dragon transforms and the Dragon swings its tail!"


    The sand blows and the willows burst, and the long legs sweep across, and the dragon shaped tail moves with them.


    The light, which is ten feet long, is like a broad sword with sharp cutting and sweeping through the void.


    The attack was so terrifying that the long legs of the sand blowing willows were like a protective cover, which not only had the power to resist but also the power to attack. They had both, and they were unmatched.


    Fortunately, the interior of the training tower is wide enough. The corridor alone is about 20 meters wide, which is enough for two people to fight without any restriction.


    Chu Chen raised his fist and smashed it.


    The power of the dragon''s tail is extremely huge. With this blow, the two men retreat at the same time.


    "Click


    Chu Chen''s feet to the ground mercilessly a stomp, will force through the ground to unload, this just stopped the retrogression.


    "What a strong force, is the only one who can compete with my strength so far." Chu Chen smacked his tongue.


    "It can withstand it." The sand blows the willow equally surprised, in the heart slightly a shock.


    He knows more about the power of dragon deformation than anyone else. He can only display it based on the power of vitality. He just grasped this power, so he has enough confidence in the power of dragon deformation.


    This is xuanjie martial art. Although it is only a low-level skill, and he has only cultivated to a small degree, if it is used, few people can resist it. Even in the face of the evil genius in the inner court, he can have the power to fight.


    This is also one of his cards, which is usually not used, and usually, there is no need to use it. No one dares to provoke the first place in the list of mountains and rivers.


    To be exact, it was he who blew the willows, and no one dared to offend him.


    Even Zhang Jing, who ranked second, did not dare to fight with him. Although the ranking was close to each other, there was a big gap between them.

 C236

    Cold eye swept Chu Chen, sand blowing willow eyes slightly cold, this guy, Lingwu state three, can actually block the dragon tail.


    "It seems that I have to waste some time trying to kill you."


    "The Dragon changes shape, the wild dragon ascends to the sky!"


    When the sand blows and the willows burst out, the shadow of a dragon on his body suddenly soars to the sky. It really looks like a dragon. It opens its mouth and swallows it towards Chu Chen.


    "What a terrible blow. If Chu Chen uses his fist again, he can''t resist it." The crowd''s eyes suddenly fixed on the battlefield.


    The dragon, five or six feet long, is surging with strong yuan force, which is also the most powerful move of dragon deformation.


    Originally, there were three types of martial arts.


    Dragon''s tail changing shape!!


    The fury of dragon deformation, the roar of dragon!!


    Dragon deformation of the wild dragon ascended to heaven!!


    Since the first move made a draw with Chu Chen, Sha CHULIU realized that the opponent was stronger than expected. In order to solve the battle as soon as possible, he omitted the angry dragon roar of the second move, and directly used the last move, which is also the strongest blow.


    The first move, two people draw, and the third move, more powerful, this time, see what he can do to stop.


    "It''s really a Xuan level martial art. Even if you only practice it to a small degree, it''s extremely powerful. If you use thunder shadow yuan explosion, you can''t resist it, unless it''s an enhanced version of thunder and lightning yuan explosion."


    However, if you use the enhanced version of thunder yuan explosion now, Chu Chen is confident that he can resist the dragon rising to the sky, even smash it, and can also impact on the sand blowing willows.


    However, such a long distance, coupled with the deformation of the crushing dragon, will consume a lot of energy, and it is definitely impossible to seriously injure it. Once the sand blows and willows are not seriously injured, their soul power will be consumed too much and their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    In case the other side has cards, in this way, their own situation will become very passive.


    All people look at Chu Chen, only see his face is dignified, can''t help but follow a heavy heart, is it, in the face of this move, he is not sure to resist, otherwise how to show this look.


    There were many disciples in the crowd. They watched all the way. When Chu Chen swept the nine people in front of him, he was very calm. Even if he finally collided with the top, he did not show any solemnity. Now, his face changed.


    It seems that the sand blowing willow is too strong, Chu Chen may not be his opponent.


    Some of the old students felt relieved.


    No matter what kind of grudges Chu Chen and the top ten disciples of shanhebang have, after all, he is a new student. Today, a group of old students have been swept away. They are shameless. Even though they don''t like sand blowing willows and others, they still hope that they will win. After all, everyone is Laosheng.


    And there are a group of new students, at the moment, extremely anxious, worried for Chu Chen, this blow, if can not resist, no doubt, he must be defeated.


    The dragon''s shape changing martial art is so powerful that it appears to be a dragon with a length of five or six feet. It is just like the real one. It penetrates through the void, reaches the peak with angry claws, and swallows it with its big mouth.


    All this happened at the same time. Chu Chen didn''t think much about it. The shadow of the virtual dragon had already rushed to the front of his body. A fierce vigorous wind lifted his clothes.


    Among the electric light and flint, Chu Chen doesn''t hide it. The enhanced version of thunder yuan explosion can''t be used. The only thing that can be used is the sound of instant killing. It may smash the Dragon into the sky.


    With a buzzing sound, Chu Chen''s mouth opened, and a sound wave came out, which was like a turbulent wave, facing the huge dragon shadow and quickly swept away.


    This sound wave, powerful and incomparable, with the spirit of killing, as soon as it appeared, it immediately filled the corridor.


    However, the real effective sound wave is condensed into a long dragon by Chu Chen, which is like a bamboo pole straight towards the shadow of the virtual dragon.


    For a moment, his face was pale, his body trembled, and he almost fell to the ground.


    The sound wave is powerful and powerful. It contains strong killing opportunities.


    This martial art was inspired by the sound wave in the magic sound Valley and imitated its attack, but it was not successful.


    After that, he was infected by the sound of battlefield attack and entered the corresponding world. He fought with the sword and charged across the horse. He mastered the sound wave more thoroughly.


    However, we still can''t master it completely. Only when we succeeded in the magic sound Valley, we screamed for nine days, and the whole valley shook and danced with the crowd.


    After that, Bo Xueyi appeared and played the music himself, creating a world of sound waves.


    Chu Chen takes this feeling, and finally creates the sound of instant killing. Since the last experiment, Chu Chen has great confidence in its power.


    The sound wave of all over the sky suddenly meets the shadow of virtual dragon. With a bang, two different energies explode in an instant.


    Chu Chen''s mouth is still open, after the sound wave hanged the Dragon shadow, he is still rushing forward.


    "The wild dragon in the shape of a dragon rises to the sky and is broken..." When the sand blows and the willows are stunned, the body will be affected in an instant. The voice of the tyrant will be poured directly into the body from the ear.


    Sand blowing willow spray a mouthful of blood, that sound wave, too overbearing, after drilling into the body, directly impact on the viscera, for a long time."I was wrong. In the blink of an eye, the sand blowing willow was beaten to vomit blood."


    "You''re right. It''s true. The first one in the list of mountains and rivers was beaten and vomited by a freshman."


    "What kind of martial arts can it smash the dragon shape of Xuanji?"


    "It should be sound wave martial arts, but this kind of martial arts, even in the Martial Arts Pavilion, has a small stock and is extremely difficult to cultivate. Even if it is cultivated, its power is not so great. I really don''t know how he did it."


    A group of disciples, looking at this scene, were stunned.


    He thought that Chu Chen could not resist under the pressure of the dragon''s deformation. As a result, at the last moment, he suddenly made a sound of roaring, which destroyed the shadow of the virtual dragon in an instant, and even the sand and willows were shocked to vomit blood.


    "You broke my dragon shape."


    Sand blowing willow still can''t believe, voice incomparably cold, a pair of eyes, blood red, let people see, heart is a tremor.


    "Dragon deformation, of course, is powerful, but you only practice to a small extent, perhaps to the extreme, I will fear." Chu Chen indifferently said, strode to.


    "Today, I don''t want to kill you. From now on, I have no sand and willows in the courtyard."


    Sand blowing willow mouth, said silently.


    This sentence, like a blood bet, also expressed his belief that Chu Chen must be killed, I have no you, you have no me.


    "It''s really a madman. Two madmen work together. It depends on who is more crazy now."


    The atmosphere was hot and the crowd was watching the war.


    The battle of the summit.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to be ready to be killed."


    Chu Chen''s pace, faster and faster, immediately, into the shadow of the road, he launched the wind footwork, straight to the other side.


    "I have endless vitality. How can you fight me?"


    When the sand blows and the willows drink coldly, the vitality around becomes the yuan force. Without internal operation, it is directly converted into controllable energy. This is the characteristic of the power of vitality.


    "When can I master the power of nature? By then, the war should be much easier than now." Chu Chen heart secret way.


    His body, like a cheetah galloping, can get close to each other immediately. As long as he can fight closely, he can hold down the other party.


    But at this time, Yuanli, like the top of Mount Tai, rolled from all around, and burst into the void of extrusion.

 C237

    "Blow it up


    When the sand blows and the willows drink coldly, the surging vitality turns into Yuanli in an instant, and its destructive power rushes up directly on a line.


    In an instant, the sound of gas burst constantly, exploding around the body of Chu Chen. The disorderly and rampant Yuan Li, after exploding, produces lethality to the body.


    First of all, the arms, as if by a sword, suddenly, there are many bloodstains.


    Chu Chen grabs with one hand and takes out the sword. In a flash, he splits out eight times in a row.


    A total of eight swords, sharp open the void, toward the sand blowing willow cut.


    "Regardless of Yuan Li''s damage, he pulled out his sword to kill him. Seeing Chu Chen''s plan, he should want to defeat the sand blowing willows first. By then, the yuan force around him will naturally disappear, and all the damage can be relieved by breaking the original source with one sword."


    "Sword, fast, but it can''t kill me." Sand blowing willow face slightly moved, but not afraid.


    "Rock shield!"


    A burst of water, only to see from the ground, suddenly drill out a root of diamond rock, quickly pile up accumulation, the body immediately cage cover, like a stone house, incomparably hard, knife and gun hard to break.


    Chu Chen''s momentum to a sudden sink, immediately more fierce burst out, a sword to chop, clang, wipe out a large area of Mars.


    The rock cracked with a click.


    "Good hard defense skills." Chu Chen said.


    This sword can not be completely broken, let alone kill the other side, but this crack is enough.


    He took back his sword and stepped out of his arms covered with bloodstains, regardless of the yuan force squeezed around him.


    With a roar, his feet fell in front of the sand blowing willow.


    A tiger roared out, shaking the whole training tower, reverberating.


    On Chu Chen''s arm, his veins suddenly protruded, his blood vessels became thick, and a vast amount of energy was rapidly condensing.


    With the fist, Chi pull a sound, scratch out of the void, that powerful momentum, directly rushed to the sand blowing willows.


    The fist hit the diamond rock without accident.


    Previously, a sword split a crack, although it can not be broken, but now, followed by a blow, the whole rock, crash, all broken.


    Thumb sized debris, after falling on the ground, quickly disappeared.


    At the same time, the sand blowing willow was exposed, and his face was full of disbelief. The rock shield was broken so easily.


    He thought Chu Chen couldn''t break his sword, so he should give up his heart and turn to resist the power of vitality.


    As a result, the other side is crazy. Regardless of the damage, he splits the crack with one sword and takes it back immediately. Then his body rushes up, waves his fist and smashes the rock shield with powerful force.


    Sand blowing willows, spurting a stream of blood, the body suddenly hit the wall, and then rolled down.


    Chu Chen raised his feet and stepped on his chest.


    All of a sudden, the sound of bone fracture came out, making the crowd tremble.


    "So soon, is the battle over? The sand blowing willow was not spared. The four heavy cultivation of Lingwu state was defeated by Chu Chen. "


    "What if you beat me? This is the cultivation tower. I give you ten courage. Do you dare to kill me?"


    Being trampled by Chu Chen at the foot of the sand blowing willow, the chest full of looking for boundless anger, to burn clothes like.


    In both eyes, shoots the blood red light, naked kills the machine, does not conceal, sweeps to Chu Chen.


    As the number one in the list of mountains and rivers, my heart is full of cultivation. I pursue the footwork of the strong and keep moving forward. As long as we can improve our cultivation, we can''t spare no matter killing people and setting fire to them.


    "You dare to kill me, don''t you think I dare not kill you?"


    Chu Chen sneered, his steps were strong, and he made a crack in his ribs. He spit out a mouthful of blood foam from the mouth of the willow.


    "Say, War Tiger Association, why order you to smash my room, I want to listen to the truth, don''t tell me, just look at me bad."


    Although it is speculated that this is related to Sima Lingkong, Chu Chen has no evidence. As long as Sha CHULIU knows the inside story and tells it out, then Chu Chen can stand on the word "Li" in the college and launch a series of revenge measures against him.


    "How can I tell you what you are and dare to question me like this? If you have the ability, you will kill me, or I will surely kill you in the outer court


    "Don''t yell at me. Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Chu Chen says, brush once, take out purple thunder sword, can get a body to insert.


    With a whiff, the blade of the sword fell down against his face, and cut off a strand of his hair. The sparks burst out from me and burst into bloom, making his eyes narrow rapidly.


    "Chu Chen, do you dare to kill sand and blow willows?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s a violation of the law to disturb the cultivation of disciples. If you kill people again, it''s the most important thing. It''s possible to shut up in the magic sound Valley for dozens of days, and it''s possible to be expelled from the college."


    However, Chu Chen could not kill Sha CHULIU. As long as he was a normal person, he would not do so, and no one dared to do so under the law."You want to scare me? You are still young. I command you to open it to me now. " Sand blowing willow disdain sneer, look, full of irony.


    In the outer courtyard, the disciples can learn from each other, compete with each other, or beat each other to the point where they lack arms and legs. The killing of a person is different and will be severely punished.


    And here, or training tower, this is a special place, he Chu Chen, dare to start?


    I dare not.


    So, at the moment, ridicule him heartily and provoke him. Since he is defeated, as long as he does not die, there is nothing to worry about.


    "Others, I dare not kill, but you, I have the courage."


    Chu Chen pulled out the purple thunder sword. Without saying a word, he directly inserted a sword into his chest and puffed. The blood gushed out like boiling water.


    "My God, he, he really wants to kill the sand and blow the willow?" A group of disciples, one after another, exclaimed, eyes wide, almost afraid of blind date.


    "I''ll give you three rest time Chu Chen asked again.


    "If I don''t say it, you''ll do me no harm."


    Sand blowing willow is really a cruel role. Facing such a pressing question, the sword has been inserted into the chest, but it can still hold on.


    "Good, then die."


    Chu Chen suddenly forced, the sword directly through the body, against the ground.


    "You..." Sand blowing willow face a change, in the eye socket, finally showed a trace of fear.


    "How dare you do it?"


    "Why don''t you dare? It was you who said you would kill me. In the face of the danger of death, I just fought back, so I killed you. This is self-defense. Even if there is a law, I have nothing to fear."


    Until now, Chu Chen has made sure that Sha CHULIU doesn''t know who caused Zhan Hu Hui. He thinks so much of the cultivation because of what benefits Zhan Hu Hui has given him.


    Therefore, I don''t know the inside story at all. Otherwise, I would have said it in the face of death.


    If we say that he was hard tempered before, but now that a sword penetrates his chest and is not far away from death, his first reaction is not to tell the inside story, but not to believe that he dares to do it.


    In addition, although Chu Chen did not dare to be 100% sure, he also had considerable confidence. Sha CHULIU was only a chess piece and only knew the battle tiger Association.


    As for why they should do this, maybe the War Tiger association has never told them.


    These, in the past, Chu Chen also thought of, so, all the way to sweep, the front nine people, he did not force a question.


    If there is a relationship with Sima Lingkong, since he does not move, but let Zhan Hu fight, it is obvious that he does not want to show his horse''s feet.


    And the War Tiger Association, certainly will not disclose all this to Sha Chui Liu.


    Chu Chen just asked, just to confirm, now, he has completely confirmed, behind the person, nine out of ten, is Sima Lingkong.


    A sword pierces the chamber, and the blood stains the ground. The vitality of the sand blowing willow quickly passes away, and now even the strength to open the mouth is not enough.


    Chu Chen drew out his sword and returned.


    "If you are ordered by the War Tiger Association, you will forget it, but you still want to kill me. This is your own fate."


    After finishing the sword, the blade of the sword was wiped on the top of the stone, and it was splashed on the top of the stone.

 C238

    The whole corridor, suddenly quiet down, all people like looking at the monster, lenglengleng at Chu Chen, surprisingly no one to speak.


    "After watching a play for free, let''s break up." Chu Chen smiles a way.


    Return the purple thunder sword to its scabbard, step over the corpse of the sand blowing willow, and walk outside the cultivation tower. When you look at it, you find that the whole door is blocked.


    "He killed Kill Kill the sand blowing willow? " Finally, a disciple opened his mouth with emotion.


    "That''s right. He was defeated and killed by Chu Chen. He swept the top ten people in Shanhe list today, and directly occupied the first place from the fourteenth place."


    "Come on, all of you, get out of the way. Didn''t you hear that everyone''s breaking up?" A disciple, quickly took the opportunity to flatter and yelled.


    Immediately, the crowd reacted, one by one startled, moved away, for Chu Chen vacated a bright road.


    This road, fully from the door of the training tower, has been stretching out for hundreds of meters.


    In the outer courtyard, hundreds of meters away from the training tower on the roof, elder Xu saw all this in his eyes.


    "The boy killed the sand and willow." There was a slight change in his face, shock and anger.


    What is shocking is that Chu Chen, with the three levels of Lingwu state, can actually defeat and kill the sand blowing willows of the fourth level of Lingwu state. Few people in the outer courtyard can match this courage.


    And a little angry, that''s exactly what happened.


    Sha Chui Liu, no matter what, is No. 1 on the list of mountains and rivers in the outer courtyard. Although he can''t compare with the disciples in the inner courtyard, his talent is still pretty good, so he was destroyed.


    According to the law of the outer court, disturbing the cultivation of disciples and killing people have already committed a very serious crime and should be expelled from the college.


    Thinking, he was in distress.


    In terms of talent, Chu Chen is definitely higher. Moreover, this is a person that vice president pays special attention to.


    If a disciple like Chu Chen is expelled from the college, it is also a loss to Xingqiu. He can''t do that unless he has to.


    He suddenly thought of what Chu Chen said that day. He couldn''t help saying, "this boy, it''s really not a worry."


    In a flash, he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment, outside the cultivation tower, a group of disciples, like warriors who welcome the return of victory, look respectfully at Chu Chen and cast a look of awe. This is the strong and should be admired.


    "Well, I wish I had his heart." A disciple enviously said.


    "Just you? Do you have this spirit, can you achieve it? Another Chu Chen, in a day, ten battles, without a defeat, the total victory, even xuanjie Martial Arts Dragon deformation can be broken, you ok? " Next to a person, merciless attack way.


    At this moment, the sky will be late, with the setting sun, a large area of red, the college across a layer of golden light, the hearts of the crowd, is also very hot.


    Today is destined to be an extraordinary day.


    After being defeated, the other nine people in shanhebang still hope that the higher ranked people will wreak havoc on Chu Chen. As a result, they get the news at the moment that the madman has defeated all the sand blowing willows, and finally, decisively killed them.


    Although the nine people are not together, they happen to be the same. They take a hard puff in their hearts, and a burst of anger disappears, and then they are replaced by fear.


    At the moment, I still feel scared. I dare to kill the sand and willows. What are they? Fortunately, they didn''t make the guy angry. It''s really a fluke to survive.


    With the posture of one person, he swept the top ten disciples in the list of mountains and rivers. Without any failure, he swept all the way to the end and killed the number one under the sword.


    The news spread all over the stars.


    Anyone who hears of it will be fooled. Who is the holy place of Chu Chen? He sweeps ten disciples and rushes to the first place directly from the fourteenth in the list of mountains and rivers, so as to kill the sand blowing willows.


    How many people dare to kill people in college?


    And this guy is still killing in the cultivation tower without fear.


    The name of Chu Chen, like a hurricane, blows from everyone''s ears and continuously shakes the heart of every disciple.


    Who can compete with the first person in the courtyard?


    "It''s not bad. The three of us are in the top 100. Thanks to Yan YangGuo and Huoyuan stone given by Chu Chen, I''m afraid we can''t make it up except for the lion demon." Fang Qu said happily.


    The three of them, after breaking through the purgatory of blood, were relatively smooth, and all entered into the hundred.


    The most powerful is the lion demon, ranked 50.


    Fang Qu and Pang Shan occupied the 92nd and 93rd places successively.


    Although the ranking is relatively low, they are very satisfied. In the future, the use right of Baicao liquid and cultivation tower can be doubled.


    In this way, there are enough cultivation resources for peace of mind. After two years, they can compete to enter the inner courtyard.


    "Let''s go back and tell Chu Chen the good news." Fang Qu''s excited way.


    Soon, the three came to Chu Chen''s residence.Pang Shan said suspiciously: "no, have you found that we have come all the way, as if many disciples care about us very much and look at us with strange eyes."


    "If you say that, it seems that there is such a thing. We will not be destroyed by those tortoise grandsons again?" The lion demon was furious. When he looked back, he saw many disciples. He looked at them with an inexplicable look. It seemed that there was a trick.


    "No matter, find Chu Chen first." Fang Qu said.


    The three quickly entered the room, but there was no one inside, and the house, too, was not smashed.


    "What about Chu Chen? Why is Chu Chen gone? He doesn''t want to secretly revenge for us, does he?" Pang Shan suddenly said in surprise.


    "It''s really possible. I know Chu Chen''s character very well. He''s definitely not the one who suffers from losses. People smashed our room and left words to insult people. He certainly won''t swallow it."


    "Indeed, it''s all the lion demon''s fault. You shouldn''t have cut in and said it last time."


    "Blame me. Can you let those guys bully me? Anyway, I''m just of this character. It''s useless to say these words now. I''d better go to him as soon as possible. In case something happens, it''s not good." Said the lion demon urn.


    Soon, the three left the room in a hurry.


    "Go to the cultivation tower first. If Chu Chen wants revenge, those guys should be practicing in the tower." Pang Shan analyzed.


    "Good." Should a sound, immediately ran toward the training tower.


    The disciple''s residence is thousands of meters away from the cultivation tower. After the three people came here, they were totally stupid.


    I saw that there were hundreds of disciples gathered here, all discussing what was hot.


    "It''s over. There''s something wrong Fang Qu''s heart clutters for a moment, Leng Leng said.


    "Brother, what''s going on? Is it related to Chu Chen?" In a hurry, the lion demon grabbed a man and asked quickly.


    "Of course it''s about brothers. You don''t know. They''re dead." The disciple said directly, but did not worry about the rudeness of the lion devil.


    "It''s related to Chu Chen, but he''s dead. You mean Chu Chen was killed?" The lion demon''s two eyes stare up, like a copper bell, huge body, incomparably oppressive.


    Beside them, Fang Qu and Pang Shan are all on their faces.


    Chu Chen was killed, this result, the heart can not accept, if he really died, even if fight his own life, also want to revenge.


    "What are you so nervous about? It''s Sha CHULIU who died. Chu Chen is a madman. Can anyone else kill him in the outer courtyard?" The disciple looked at the three people strangely.


    "Hoo," heard Chu Chen is not dead, are relieved.


    However, the name of Sha Chui Liu seems to have been heard somewhere.


    This thought does not matter, three people''s faces changed at the same time.


    "Mountains and rivers ranking first, sand blowing willows!"

 C239

    The reason why we know that the first place in the list of mountains and rivers is sand blowing willows. On the way back from the purgatory of blood, there is a large stone cliff, which is made of crystal. On it, the names of the top 100 people in the list of mountains and rivers are clearly listed, and Sha Chui Liu is the first one.


    "Brother, don''t be kidding. I''ll ask you again. Do you think Chu Chen killed Sha CHULIU?"


    "Of course, it''s not just killing the sand and blowing willows. Today, Chu Chen swept the top ten mountains and rivers with an invincible posture, without any failure, but also smashed all their houses and left garbage at the main entrance. How about it? It''s crazy. Such arrogant behavior is really blood boiling. My heart yearns for it."


    Hearing this man finish, all three people are stunned.


    Chu Chen, one person defeated the top ten mountain and river list, and returned all the other party''s gifts. Finally, he fought across the border and killed the sand blowing willows? How amazing.


    "Chu Chen, is it against the sky?" Pang Shan couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s not only against the weather, but I dare not even think about it. Alas, it seems that there is a big gap between me and him." The lion demon couldn''t help sighing.


    He thinks he is very powerful, but compared with Chu Chen, it is nothing, the gap is too big.


    He broke through the purgatory of blood, all means out, only ranked 50th.


    But Chu Chen is good, originally ranked 14th, a rage swept, directly killed the first throne, only a day time, is really amazing.


    "What about Chu Chen?" Fang Qu asked.


    "I don''t know. After killing Sha Chui Liu, he left, but the punishment was enough for him. If he kills, he still kills in the cultivation tower. It''s not fun."


    At the time when the whole courtyard was a sensation, Chu Chen was now in a pavilion.


    This pavilion is built on the cliff, on a huge stone extending outward. When you look at the pavilion not far away, you can see the green pines and cypresses, the buildings and the whole courtyard.


    In the pavilion, there is also a person, it is elder Xu.


    At the moment, he is serious, silent, staring at Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen is very clear about what elder Xu came to him for. Now he is expected to wait for him to speak.


    Although see through, but Chu Chen, but did not speak.


    Two people, so look at each other, no one speak.


    Not far away, the breeze blowing, came the sound of the pine waves.


    A trace of coolness, so that Chu Chen because of the fight and rolling heart, quickly cooled down, head, also followed the recovery of calm.


    Today, he knows more than anyone what kind of crazy consequences it will bring. He can''t help but wonder. At this time, it is estimated that the outer courtyard has been completely boiling. After the three lions and Demons know about it, they don''t know what their expressions are.


    "You don''t know what I came to you for?" Elder Xu frowned slightly. He could not help but ask questions.


    "I don''t know." Chu Chen shakes his head, his face is still flat, can''t see his inner activity.


    "I don''t know?" Elder Xu murmured, this guy actually told me that he didn''t know. How deep the city government is, he replied like this, which means that he didn''t feel anything wrong with his crime. In this way, he took a little initiative.


    "Chu Chen!" Elder Xu decided to change the way, a cold drink, "what have you done, you don''t know?"


    "Tell the elder, I didn''t seem to have done anything today. If I had something to say, I just had a discussion with the ten disciples of shanhebang." Chu Chen answered honestly.


    After all, the other side is a senior elder in charge of the outer courtyard, whose position is second only to Yuancang. Chu Chen still respects him very much because elder Xu has no malice towards him all the time, but he still takes good care of him.


    After listening to Chu Chen''s words, elder Xu was speechless and killed the sand blowing willows. This is also called a contest. He dared to make a fool of himself.


    "I''ve been watching today''s events. I don''t think I''ll be merciless when you talk about the competition. In the end, I killed the sand blowing willows. Do you know how much this matter has affected and violated the law."


    Elder Xu has been watching in the dark. Chu Chen''s heart moves, and he smiles awkwardly. It seems that his calculation just now is useless.


    Elder Xu watched the process, but he didn''t stop him. It should be tacit. Now the main problem is to kill the sand blowing willows.


    "Since the elder looked at it, you should know that I was quite polite to the nine people before the war. First of all, I didn''t kill people. This is a school of respect. Because I am a disciple of Xingqiu, I dare not make a mistake. If I were outside, they would have died early."


    Elder Xu nodded: "you are right. The strong are respected. I have heard of what they have done to you. If you act like this in the outside world, you should be killed. You beat them, but you didn''t kill them. That''s very right. But how can you explain that


    Finish saying, the eye looks at Chu Chen, want to hear his answer.


    He thinks that Chu Chen is not a rash person. Last time he killed Zhou Yang in the city of freedom, he found a good step for himself. This time, he killed shachuliu so recklessly, and he was still practicing the tower, which was not his style."I didn''t mean to kill people, but Sha Chui Liu wanted to kill me. He used very powerful martial skills. At that time, if I didn''t fight back, I was bound to be killed by him, so I killed him only in self-defense." Chu Chen said slowly.


    This is his calculation. The reason why he dare to kill Sha Chui Liu is because he catches the other party''s words.


    Previously, Sha CHULIU wanted to kill Chu Chen in front of others, and finally killed the other party himself. This can be understood as self-defense rather than active killing. Even if elder Xu doesn''t believe it, any one of them can testify.


    The reason why he was so calm in the face of elder Xu''s questioning was that Chu Chen had calculated everything well, and even if he was still punished, it would not be too heavy. At most, he could pass the magic sound valley.


    And that, too, is his goal.


    "The sand blows the willow to kill you?" Elder Xu was surprised and said in his heart: I see.


    He was still thinking that he would not be so stupid to count on Chu Chen. He knew that the cultivation tower was the most important place. If he killed people, he would be punished severely, but Sha Chui Liu would kill him. In this way, the explanation was made and Chu Chen was more impressed.


    No wonder he was so calm. He knew that he would not have a lot of things to do. Even if he faced cold drinking, he was not afraid. Chu Chen''s disposition, in the courtyard, could not think of several people to compare with.


    "Yes, if the elder doesn''t believe me, you can go and ask the onlookers. The sand blows and the willows smash my room and leaves words to insult others. I just want to return everything, but he wants to kill me. In this case, I can''t be slaughtered."


    "I can trust you, but you boy, the storm that stirred up this time is not small. Now the outer courtyard is completely overturned. Even if the sand blows and willows kill you, and you kill him out of self-defense, you will be punished." Xu said thoughtfully.


    "Thank you, elder." Chu Chen smiles.


    "Don''t thank me, or people will think I''m partial to you," elder Xu said helplessly. This disciple is too clever to control.


    "Tomorrow in the courtyard, I will punish you in front of everyone."


    "Well, elder, I have no objection at all."


    Chu Chen understood what this meant. Elder Xu wanted to ensure fairness. He could not punish him because of his high talent. He declared to his face in order to convince the public.


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. If you have no problem, leave first." Xu Chang said calmly.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Chu Chen immediately said goodbye and left elder Xu''s residence.


    Just stepping into the courtyard, everyone''s eyes gathered towards Chu Chen, which was the color of exclamation.


    As long as one person sweeps ten people, as long as he is not expelled from the college, relying on the first place in the list of mountains and rivers, the future development of the college will be smooth.


    For others to cast a look of admiration, Chu Chen did not take one thing, he just used his fist to defend his dignity.


    When someone else hits him, he should return it naturally. This is also his principle.

 C240

    As soon as he saw Chu Chen, he immediately surrounded him.


    "Well, Chu Chen, are you ok? Did the elder say anything?" At the same time, they kept looking at him to see if he was injured.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. I just suffered some skin injuries when killing sand and blowing willows. As for the elder, punishment is inevitable, but there should be no big problem. I have met elder Xu just now." Chu Chen opened his mouth and handed out a reassuring smile.


    "Well, that''s good, or if you have anything, we''ll take revenge on you even if we''ve lost our lives." The lion demon clapped his chest.


    "What are you talking about? Chu Chen is so powerful, how can something happen?" Fang Qu said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s true." Said the lion demon.


    "No matter what, it''s OK. But this time, what you''ve done is really shocking. You directly swept the top ten disciples on the list of mountains and rivers, and killed the sand blowing willows. It''s estimated that for a long time in the future, the courtyard will not be quiet."


    Speaking of it, Pang Shan still looks surprised. He can''t believe it until now. It''s true. It feels like a dream. Chu Chen''s strength is so powerful that none of them can think of it.


    "If you don''t want to be bullied, you have to clench your fist and smash it hard at the enemy. Only in this way can we keep our dignity." Chu Chen solemnly said, eyes revealed a look of incomparable determination.


    "Yes, from today on, we will learn from you and protect our self-esteem with our fists." Said the lion demon first, clenching his fists.


    "I agree too!" Pang Shan and Fang Qu said at the same time.


    Four people eye contact, all saw a trace of fighting spirit.


    "But Chu Chen, you defeated ten people this time, and the goal of the battle tiger association has not been achieved. I''m afraid you will not give up and will continue to look for trouble." Pang Shan analyzed that compared with fangqu and lion demon, he was very confident and observed everything carefully.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. If you dare to provoke us again, you''ll have to deal with it." The lion demon was not afraid, said angrily.


    "I''m afraid, but the War Tiger association is an organization, and its internal members should not be small. Any one of them is the existence of canbisha willow. If we really hit hard, we will certainly suffer. "Chu Chen slightly bowed his head, touched his nose with his hand, and said thoughtfully.


    "It''s true. Every organization in the inner courtyard has seven or eight people at least and dozens more. Take the battle tiger Association as an example. Although it is only a weak organization in the inner courtyard, it is already very strong for us, like a big Mac." Square curved face is dignified.


    In the face of such a big Mac, it is not easy to overthrow him. Among them, only Chu Chen is powerful. Relying on him alone, he can not resist. After all, Chu Chen is a man, not a God.


    "No matter how strong the river bank is, termites can also be pulled down. We are not termites, but lions. As long as we work together, nothing can be done. However, the War Tiger association should not trouble us for a short time. Be careful. We should strive to improve our accomplishments first. As long as our strength is strong, we are qualified to fight with each other." Chu Chen said to the three.


    "Don''t worry. I can''t wait to compete with the inner court disciples." The lion devil rubbed his hands.


    Although he had just broken through the Lingwu realm, he had been fighting with many monsters in the mountains since he was a child. He was not afraid of heaven and earth, and had a strong desire to fight.


    The next day, the sun was shining high, and the new dawn was shining over the mountains on the other side of the ladder.


    A group of disciples got up early.


    In the morning, when the vitality of heaven and earth is the most strong, and their heads are very empty, so many disciples run to the mountains, valleys and steep cliffs in the outer courtyard in the early morning.


    In these places, the vast majority of disciples have their own training places. They are not disturbed by others.


    However, Chu Chen did not have this interest to practice. Today is the day when old Xu will punish him.


    When they heard the news, all the disciples who were practicing came over. Chu Chen killed Sha CHULIU. It was too much for him. I don''t know what elder Xu will do with him.


    In the courtyard square, in front of all the people, Xu began to punish Chu Chen.


    "Chu Chen, a disciple of the outer courtyard, was in the training tower, disturbing others'' practice and killing his fellow students there. He should have been expelled from the college, but the cause of the matter was that Sha CHULIU provoked him first and wanted to kill Chu Chen first. Therefore, considering comprehensively, he belonged to self-defense..."


    The process is very simple. Elder Xu made an announcement that he made the matter very clear. Many disciples realized who was right and who was wrong.


    Sha Chuo Liu''s death can only be said to have brought about by himself.


    At that time, many disciples were on the scene. It was he who was extremely strong. He wanted to kill Chu Chen, and finally he was killed. It can''t be blamed for Chu Chen. If he doesn''t fight back, he will die.


    The final punishment given by elder Xu was in Huanyin valley. Guan chuchen was imprisoned for a month.


    "It''s hard to live in a confinement. The magic sound Valley is a terrible place. Many disciples go in and come out and spray blood directly. After recuperation for several months, they just adjust themselves."This punishment, in the eyes of many disciples, is already very serious. However, they would not know that Chu Chen was extremely anxious about the result.


    He even thought that the time was too short. He should come for two months. In this way, he would have enough time to feel the sound waves and immerse them in them, so as to improve the lethality of instant sound.


    In the eyes of many people, this is a very glorious and brilliant achievement, but Chu Chen is not excited at all. These disciples are far from the inner court.


    The competition with Sha Chuo Liu also made him realize that he was not enough. Although he eventually killed the other party, Sha Chuo Liu''s strength was not the most powerful among the four levels of Lingwu realm. If he was a disciple in the inner court, he would not have beaten him.


    And the people of the War Tiger association are bound to be more powerful. Chu Chen knows that there is still a big gap between him and them.


    We must make more efforts to improve our accomplishments to the highest level in a steady and steady state, and cultivate our own martial arts to a more powerful level.


    This battle is far from the end. There will certainly be more troubles in the future.


    The battle tiger club, Sima Lingkong and Sima Lingkong also said that the young hero of the city of freedom ranked first. I heard that he was a madman. Sooner or later, he would meet with him.


    With so many potential enemies, Chu Chen had to work hard to advance.


    "No, you have to be careful. If the war tiger is going to get into trouble, inform the elder immediately. This will slow down."


    Chu Chen went to the magic Valley, the other side of the song, Pang Shan, lion demon three people, seriously ordered the way.


    "Well, yes, you have to be careful when you are in the magic sound valley. When you come out, you will be ready for the war in the outer courtyard. Don''t forget, you have a strong enemy." Said the lion demon.


    "Zuo Wudao, I have a feeling that if this guy wants to come back this time, his strength will certainly become very terrible." Said the lion demon with a heavy face.


    "Zuo Wudao, he is a strong opponent, but as long as he is not the enemy."


    "As for the magic sound Valley, I spent the last eight days safely, but this one month is fine. Since there are still several months to start Huiwu, you should work hard and strive for a chance to enter the inner court."


    Chu Chen explained, spin even left, toward the magic sound valley.

 C241

    "Younger martial brother, you''re really against the weather. You sweep the top ten mountains and rivers alone, and kill the sand and willows. I can''t imagine it."


    Chu Chen just arrived in front of the magic sound valley. Lin Feng, who was in charge of guarding the place, said in surprise. His eyes were full of admiration.


    "These people, relying on their own strength and arrogance, I just sent them back. As for those who want to kill me, I can''t keep them." Chu Chen smiles a way.


    "What younger martial brother said is that those guys are used to bullying in the outer courtyard. To tell you the truth, I was bullied by old students in my early years. It''s really cathartic for you to do this." Lin Feng praised.


    At the same time, he was also slightly awed. Chu Chen was very decisive in killing him. He just said that if he wanted to kill him, he couldn''t keep it. What''s more, he did what he said. With such courage and great cultivation, he can definitely make a world in the college.


    "Fortunately, I was flattered in advance last time. If I offended, I''m afraid I''ll end up in a bad way."


    "Please help me open the magic sound Valley first, elder martial brother." Chu Chen said no more.


    "Magic valley." Lin Feng slightly Zheng, almost forgot the business, after reaction, the face with a strange color.


    Not long ago, Chu Chen had been imprisoned for eight days, but now he has been punished. The most terrible thing is that he has to be locked up for 30 days. This punishment is really very heavy.


    Ordinary disciples, in the magic sound Valley, ten days is the limit, but this time, Chu Chen was actually locked up for 30 days, I dare not think about it.


    That strong sound wave, very strong, has a great impact on the body.


    However, he was imprisoned for eight days last time. When he came out, he was safe and sound. This time, he should be OK.


    thinking like this, Lin Feng has taken out Yuanshi and opened the magic sound valley.


    "Younger martial brother, please come in. When you come out, you will not be far away from Huiwu. I hope to see you amazing when you come out."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother With that, Chu Chen opened the Najie and left some yuan stones. His body was in a flash and entered the magic sound valley.


    "Yuanshi, a hundred lower grade Yuanshi, this is for me?"


    Lin Feng was so excited that Chu Chen was so generous. He gave him 100 pieces of inferior grade yuan stone at random. No one had ever been so generous, and he admired him more and more in his heart.


    After stepping into the magic sound Valley, Chu Chen randomly transmits an independent space around him. He looks around in the same environment as last time. It seems that he is in the whole valley. In fact, there are arrays that completely trap and isolate this place, and can''t get out of it.


    "A month, though not much, is enough for me to appreciate all kinds of phantom sounds." Chu Chen is looking forward to it.


    Each kind of phantom sound is collected by Bo Xueyi himself. If he can understand it, he will enter the corresponding world, just like the reappearance of history.


    Chu Chen''s idea is very simple. He takes this opportunity to refine the sound of instant killing even more. After half a year, he will be a freshman of Wai yuan.


    It is rumored that in Huiwu, if the ranking is higher, they will have a chance to enter the inner court.


    Although I don''t know how many killers can be promoted, Chu Chen doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. The cultivation resources in the inner courtyard are much better than those in the outer courtyard.


    Just like the cultivation tower, it is only for the outer court disciples to practice, while the inner court disciples also need to practice, but they are not qualified to use the cultivation tower. In other words, their training place is better than the cultivation tower.


    This is the resource. It must be much better than the hospital.


    The inner courtyard is also the gathering place of the strongest disciples. Chu Chen has a high morale and wants to compete with Tianjiao.


    If you want to be a strong man, you must have a heart that is not afraid of challenges. When you are brave, you should sweep all obstacles.


    "Illusory sound appears time is uncertain, while I practice, while waiting."


    Chu Chen thought so, began to cross his knees and sit, running the immortal Sutra up.


    Until a day later, the first magic sound appeared, penetrating the void, surging, like a layer of water ripple, suddenly spread.


    "At last?"


    Chu Chen heart move, brush once open his eyes, soul force has been locked around, magic sound just appeared, the first time to know.


    This is the sound of the tsunami. The big waves are pounding, the waves are surging fiercely for nine days. One wave is strong and the other is fierce. The sense of pressure is like a little breathless in an instant.


    Chu Chen''s eyes closed, let the sound of the tsunami hard impact on themselves, not to stop.


    The blazing sound waves burst into my ears and quickly spread out. The blood was boiling in an instant, like boiling water.


    Ten martial veins in the body, at this moment, release the invincible pressure, the voice of this tyrant quickly shocked.


    At the same time, the spirit of the vast expanse of vitality, into a soft force, through the pulse, quickly make the whole body blood quickly quiet down.


    Chu Chen carefully felt the sound of the tsunami, perhaps because he mastered the sound of instant killing. This time, surprisingly, he quickly entered the corresponding world.


    In a vast sea, Chu Chen stands on an isolated island, the wind blows, the waves beat, like thunder, deafening.The silvery white spray, tens of feet high, was pounded by mountains and seas. It was extremely shocking and heroic. It was like a fierce beast of all ages. It suddenly woke up and opened its mouth to devour the endless creatures.


    The sound of the heartrending tsunami, the dust of the heart, and the sound of heavy rain and crash, mixed together, just like the end of the world.


    Under this kind of environment, Chu Chen''s face is indifferent, dispersing the soul power, carefully sensing the sound of tsunami.


    Time, in this state, passes quickly.


    Until the last moment, the tsunami impact, the entire island destroyed, Chu Chen''s body suddenly jumped up, brush a quick eye.


    He opened his mouth and roared out, and a violent sound wave came out quickly. He rushed up to the sea wave and exploded with a roar. The sea water directly rushed up to a hundred meters high.


    "Crash!"


    The water splashed everywhere, as if pouring water from the sky.


    That is, at this moment, Chu Chen''s head shook and shook his head immediately, leaving the world of tsunami sound.


    "The sound of tsunami is so smoothly mastered. However, its power is not as powerful as the sound of rushing into the battlefield. It does not have the heavy atmosphere of killing."


    Although he said that, Chu Chen was very satisfied. He mastered the sound of the tsunami and integrated it into the sound of instant killing. Now his power has become more powerful. In addition, he can kill the enemy quickly.


    Its power has exceeded that of the broken sword.


    As for the broken sword, it is only a low-level skill of the Yellow level. It has reached the extreme level for a long time ago. Its power is comparable to that of the middle level of the Yellow level. Therefore, fighting all the way has brought great help.


    Chu Chen thinks that the power of the broken sword is underestimated. Even if it is classified as the intermediate skill of the Yellow level, it is not too much.


    But now, with the triple cultivation of Lingwu realm, the future enemies are even more terrible. I''m afraid it''s not easy to rely on breaking sword as a means of killing. To strengthen the attack power of instant killing sound can be regarded as a replacement card.


    "One magic sound is not enough. If you want the sound of instant killing to be more powerful, you have to continue to master other sound waves and integrate them." Chu Chen heart secret way.


    At the same time, when there is no magic sound, he continues to practice with his knees crossed. On the one hand, he condenses the Xuanxue acupoint silently, while at the same time, he guides the yuan force of heaven and earth to refine the body, and strives to complete the agility of the five viscera, bones, bones, fur and flesh.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Chen has spent 15 days, half a month.


    During this period, after the sound of the tsunami, there were bursts of pine waves, the roar of spirits, the sound of sad Qin, and the sound of thunder.


    There are four magic sounds.

 C242

    The sound of the pines is actually the sound of the wind. If you are outside, sitting alone in the pavilion, enjoying tea and listening to the sound of pine waves, it is a great pleasure. However, the magic sound is not gentle and has the destructive power of sound waves. However, its power is not so powerful as the sound of sea roaring. Chu Chen can easily master it


    and the roar of the spirit beast behind is more powerful than song The sound of the waves is stronger, similar to the sound of tsunami. After mastering it, the killing power of the sound of instant killing has increased a lot.


    And that sad Qin sound, Chu Chen frowns.


    The first few magic sounds can be mastered, only this music, can not be understood.


    The whole melody, sad and sad, makes people feel sad, just like the pain of lovers leaving.


    "It''s not like the sound collected. It seems to be the music played by Bo Xueyi himself."


    At this point, Chu Chen can''t help but praise.


    "Bo Xueyi, who is a zither player with no Shang, has become a saint. He has made a unique journey in martial arts. The music reflects his inner world. However, I can''t understand and master it."


    "I don''t know where he is now. If he finds the music he wants to play in his heart, he should be famous and famous."


    Such arrogance and outstanding people are just opportunities. However, they are not ordinary people.


    Four magic sounds, the last sound of thunder, have appeared in the last time I came to the magic sound valley.


    But that time, Chu Chen did not master, also did not want to imitate its attack way, this time, very smooth master, very strong.


    Thunder from the sky, an angry shock cloud, belongs to the power of heaven and earth, very overbearing.


    After mastering this skill, the sound of instant killing has been promoted to a very terrible level.


    Five days later, Chu Chen mastered two magic sounds. However, when these two sounds were integrated into it, he was surprised to find that the sound of instant killing seemed to reach a peak. Even if it was integrated into it, its power was still so strong, and it did not increase much. It seemed to reach saturation state.


    "The magic sound Valley, every sound wave is different, and the sound of instant killing is now a martial art. As long as different voices are integrated, it should gradually become more powerful. But now, it is saturated, which should not be..." Chu Chen touched his nose with his hand and thought quietly.


    "Is it..."


    Chu Chen suddenly thought of something, his eyes showed the essence of light.


    He did not speak, and quickly used the sound of instant killing, but in an instant, a sound wave burst out.


    "Thunder!"


    A burst of drink, only to see the sound of thunder burst out of the sound wave.


    "Tsunami!"


    The sound of thunder turned and changed again. The sound of the thunderclap was heard again, pushing the peak and removing the ridge.


    "The battle field rushes!"


    "Nine gods thunder!"


    "Waves of pines!"


    Chu Chen burst out and drank again and again. The sound wave did not change. Suddenly, it was like a million soldiers rushing to kill and carrying knives.


    And then it changed. The thunder was rolling and oppressing the heaven and earth. It made a soul shaking sound. The body was about to explode. It was very fierce.


    Then, the wind blows through the pines and makes a sound of rustling, calming the mind, but in reality, the opportunity to kill is dark.


    When you are careless, the next second, suddenly, the sound, like a sharp blade, suddenly inserted into the heart.


    "Sure enough, I have mastered the power of sound wave, which belongs to the power of nature." Chu Chen looks excited.


    The sound of instant killing can be directly promoted to a level. It can be heard in a single tone. It can change thousands of times. It can be agitated, fierce, or quiet. It can be used to strongly render everywhere.


    In the face of the enemy, with this, we can bewilder the enemy. At the critical moment, thousands of sound waves suddenly coagulate and directly attack the body.


    This speed, very fast, can even be compared with the broken sword.


    However, the actual lethality is greater than that of the broken sword. It has a great advantage in killing the enemy, both individually and in groups.


    "A few days ago, I was still thinking about when I could master the power of nature. I didn''t expect to come so fast. It''s a good time." Chu Chen was in a good mood.


    If you have the ability, you can master many kinds of natural forces. However, those who can have two or more at the same time are all talents.


    Ordinary people can''t master one subject any more, and there are quite a lot of martial arts who don''t even master a force of nature.


    Take the top ten of Shanhe list as an example. All the disciples in the outer courtyard come from the talents of the great empires, and the top ten of them are even more talented among the talents.


    Only Zhao Yang mastered the power of floating, and sand blowing willows mastered the power of vitality. From this, we can see how difficult it is to master the power of nature.


    "Between heaven and earth, there are countless forces of nature. In terms of the vitality of sand blowing willows, they are all the lowest. The power of thunder and lightning, the power of monstrous beasts These are the most terrible. Once mastered, they will have unimaginable combat effectiveness and unique magical effects. Their strength will soar, their accomplishments will be accelerated, and they will be easier to absorb vitality, and so on. "


    "The power of sound waves that I am now mastering is only a relatively weak one among the many forces of nature." Chu Chen murmured.But even so, the sound of instant killing is powerful enough. As for the more powerful force of nature, you can''t get it by thinking about it. It needs a certain opportunity. Just like the power of sound wave now mastered, everything is a coincidence.


    Mastering the power of sound wave, the magic sound of magic sound Valley is no more helpful to Chu Chen, and there are still 10 days to leave the magic sound valley.


    "In this case, take the opportunity to practice." Chu Chen quickly decided.


    What he said was soul determination. The level of this skill for cultivating soul power was unknown, but Chu Chen knew that the level of this skill was not low.


    The auctioneer of Wanbao Pavilion said that this is a remnant, but it is not. This cultivation method is complete. The only special thing is that it seems that the skill can be promoted by cultivation, and it is graded by color.


    The first stage is to cultivate the soul power into white, and the later, unable to see, is blocked by a seal.


    At that time, Chu Chen tried to watch with his soul. As a result, he was bitten back and almost injured.


    However, the auctioneer of Wanbao Pavilion believes that this is a remnant. It should not be found that it must be watched with soul power. Moreover, the subsequent promotion level is sealed. Otherwise, the skill and price are not the same.


    "Now, I have three levels of spirit and martial arts, and my soul power has greatly increased. I wonder if I can break through the seal power." Chu Chen thought to himself and immediately tried.


    He took out a piece of animal skin from Najie, which was dark yellow. It was a trace of years. It was wantonly passed by. It was slightly curled around, but there was not much damage on the whole. I don''t know what kind of animal skin is made of. It is not only soft, but also very hard. It is definitely a good material for forging armour.


    Chu Chen''s hands spread the animal skin, the soul force scattered, immediately intruded in, and soon, he felt an amazing force, which is the power of seal.


    Chu Chen lightly read a sound, soul power, immediately like a dragon, silent impact on the seal force.


    Just in an instant, Chu Chen''s face changed, and his soul power quickly retreated back.


    "The power of seal is so strong that it can''t be shaken even though it is the same as last time. It seems that we can only wait for our cultivation to improve, or as recorded in soul determination, to cultivate soul power to white. Maybe only in this way can we try."


    Chu Chen didn''t want to break through the seal. He didn''t want to rush away. He immediately opened Najie and took out several animal cores, all of which came from the salamander.

 C243

    On huolongyan mountain, Yuande and Yuansong calculated Chu Chen, but they were killed. The six legged Flamingo lizard''s core was taken by Chu Chen.


    After that, he also collected and scraped the opponent''s Najie, including the core of the fiery lizard that was killed at the beginning, and some pills and low-level martial arts skills. These were all given to the tianchenmen group last time. Only the core of the Flamingo lizard was preserved, which was used to cultivate soul determination.


    If you want to promote the soul power and become more powerful, one is to swallow the enemy''s soul power. This is too bloody and cruel. Chu Chen is not ready to try for the moment.


    The second point is to refine a little bit of the power of the spirit of the beast inside the core of the demon beast, and the soul of the beast, through refining, will strengthen the power of the soul.


    "I don''t know if I can succeed. Try it first."


    As long as the soul power increases, whether it is the enhanced version of thunder and Yuan explosion, or the sound of instant killing, it will become more powerful. There are two super cards, which can never be broken against the enemy.


    Six legged fire lizard, Chu Chen didn''t use it, but first took a low-level animal nucleus to try.


    The palm of the hand holds the core of the beast, releases the yuan force, breaks through the outer material, and then releases the soul power to search for the force of the animal soul.


    "Sure enough."


    Soon, Chu Chen''s eyes showed a trace of excitement. He found the power of the animal''s soul inside the animal''s core, and immediately refined it.


    A trace of wonderful power is slowly refined, and is immediately swallowed up by the soul power. The process is similar to the process of refining blood and refining blood to extract the energy of fire.


    Soon, Chu Chen took back Yuan Li, and the fiery salamander''s core cracked with a click. Without the power of animal soul, it became useless.


    Feeling the soul power in his brain, Chu Chen murmured: "the power of animal soul can indeed strengthen the soul power, but it is too weak, we must swallow up more powerful monsters, or more numbers, in this way, the soul power can grow faster, and a fiery salamander, contains the power of animal core, is far from enough."


    Although not as expected, but this is also in reason, Chu Chen did not have too much disappointment, and then continued to refine the core.


    It was not until the six legged salamander was refined that the growth of soul power was more obvious. The power of animal soul was the combination of all the animal nuclei swallowed by the front.


    "As I guessed, either by quantity or by swallowing the more powerful monster''s core."


    "However, this road will go on for the time being. Cultivating soul will definitely not give up. This is related to alchemy and exerting powerful martial arts skills."


    Chu Chen has made up his mind to collect the animal''s core as long as he has the chance, and then after a period of time, he will concentrate on refining.


    The illusory sound that appeared in the next few days had no lethality to Chu Chen at all, because he had mastered the power of sound waves, and time had been used for cultivation.


    The magic sound Valley is a place to punish the disciples. When they mention this place, many of them first react with terror. However, Chu Chen directly controls the power of sound waves and is indifferent to any illusory sound, even cultivating at ease.


    This should be known to the outside world, it is estimated that it is boiling again.


    I''m afraid elder Xu didn''t expect that the punishment he gave Chu Chen was not a punishment, but a reward.


    Until 30 days later, the magic sound valley opened and Chu Chen came out safely.


    Outside, Lin Feng remembers this day very clearly.


    Thirty days later, I have the impression that since he came to guard here, only one disciple has been punished so severely.


    And that disciple, after coming out, the whole person directly collapsed.


    Unable to sleep, unable to practice, always alert to the impact of phantom sound, not only mental suffering, but also physical devastation.


    He guessed that Chu Chen was not ordinary people and should be better, but even if he was better, he would be mentally depressed and even slightly injured.


    However, seeing Chu Chen coming, the expression on his face suddenly solidified.


    Magic Valley, stay for 30 days, he did nothing, even with a smile.


    "Damn it, this guy is really the best." Lin Feng in the heart of shock directly scolded up, and he compared, it was almost thrown out of the edge.


    He couldn''t help but guess that there was less than half a year before he would be able to master martial arts. At that time, what kind of cultivation should he achieve?


    After greeting the shocked Lin Feng, Chu Chen left the magic sound Valley and returned to the residence of the outer courtyard all the way.


    A month ago, elder Xu announced that Chu Chen would be jailed for one month. Many disciples felt that the punishment was very heavy.


    It''s a horrible place in the magic valley.


    The strange and unpredictable sound wave, like the blade of a knife, can''t resist at all. It goes directly into the ear and then ravages the body.


    But at the moment, Chu Chen appears so undamaged, spirited, not a bit injured at all, and even makes people wonder whether he has gone to the magic sound valley.


    "Is it that elder Xu didn''t want to punish Chu Chen because he saw that he was gifted and didn''t want to punish him, so he went through the back door and closed the unreal sound Valley for 30 days. In fact, it was just a cover?"


    Thinking of this, these disciples are even more shocked.If this is the case, then the Chu Chen is regarded by elder Xu. With this, who dares to provoke him in the future?


    "Chu Chen, you finally come out. We are worried about you these days." Fang Qu, Pang Shan, lion demon and the three of them calculated that today was the day when Chu Chen came out. They had been waiting for their residence early.


    Originally, he thought that he had suffered from the impact of illusory sounds for several decades. Chu Chen must have consumed a lot. As a result, he was in a very good state. It seemed that his cultivation had increased a little. Not only did he feel a little shocked, but this guy can''t be measured by ordinary people''s heart.


    "I''m fine, didn''t I let you rest assured." Chu Chen laughs.


    "I''m worried about you when I''m fine, although it''s unnecessary now." Said the lion demon.


    "By the way, if you come back now, you will be busy in the next few days." Pang Shan said suddenly.


    "I''m busy?" Chu Chen was slightly stunned.


    But then he knew what was going on.


    Because he swept the top ten disciples on the list of mountains and rivers, and now he is the first in the list of mountains and rivers. Many disciples want to flatter him, and many people come to visit him every day.


    Go one batch after another, Chu Chen room threshold is almost trampled on.


    Inner courtyard!


    Sima Lingkong''s face was gloomy: "you fight tiger Association, get benefit, do things like this?


    His voice, very cold, with a trace of suppressed anger.


    "It can''t be blamed on us. I thought that we would go to the front of the mountain and river list to suppress the boy, and beat him to be unable to raise his head in the outer courtyard. Moreover, I had a communication with you about this matter. Who knows that the boy went out once and came back again. He even killed the sand blowing willows and killed the elder


    Said a strong young disciple.


    In his face showed a fierce sense of war, especially in his eyes, with a cruel color: "if you are not satisfied, I will return the thing to you, or I will send my staff to directly dry the boy."


    "Zhan Hu, you are the leader of the War Tiger Association. How can you think that the matter is so shallow? This matter has already alarmed the elder. It is not the same as asking for death if you take the fire again at this time." Sima Lingkong said calmly.


    "Don''t you just kill someone? I don''t believe it. Can''t I even kill a single disciple from the outer courtyard if I send out the inner disciples?" Zhan Hu said defiantly.


    "Kill him?"


    "That boy is not so simple. I didn''t even beat him last time. This time, the top ten disciples of the mountain and river list were swept away by one person, while the sand blowing willows and the four levels of Lingwu realm were killed by him directly."


    Speaking of this, Sima Lingkong''s heart is also slightly heavy, Chu Chen''s growth speed, beyond his imagination.


    However, the fighting tiger is fierce in character. He only knows how to fight and has no brain. If he had known this, he would not cooperate with him. But now, it is too late.

 C244

    "What should I do?" Zhan Hu asked.


    "After a while, it will be the freshman Martial Arts Association. With that boy''s strength, he will certainly be able to stand out. As long as he enters the inner courtyard, he will be killed automatically, and there will be opportunities for revenge."


    "In addition, the top madman on the list of mountains and rivers is coming back soon. If you can''t wait, you don''t have to fight tiger." Sima Lingkong said thoughtfully.


    Since the last time was defeated by Chu Chen, this account, he has always wanted to get back, and hate plus hate is that the guy actually and his adoration of white Yuhan mix together, which makes him very unhappy.


    Although Chu Chen is very powerful now, it is only the outer courtyard, and the inner courtyard is the real crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and any one is a strong one. Therefore, no matter how powerful he is, he is far from being scared by Sima Lingkong.


    "What did you promise?" Zhan Hu''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    "Don''t worry. Even if things go wrong, the benefits I promised will still be given to you. After a few days, I''ll talk to the boss. From then on, the battle tiger will be in the inner courtyard, and we will be covered with wolf teeth. No one dares to move. I failed this time, but there are still many places for you to do well. You can''t afford to be treated badly. " Sima Lingkong sneered and said.


    "Well, in a word, it doesn''t hurt to kill people." Zhan Hu patted his chest and said.


    "Chu Chen, I''m in the inner courtyard, looking forward to your arrival."


    Sima Lingkong stood up, looked over a large building, to the courtyard, a killing, in the body, suddenly burst out.


    Five days have passed since Chu Chen''s residence, and there are still disciples visiting every day.


    Although it was very disturbing to practice, and Chu Chen didn''t like to be polite, he was so sophisticated that he had to make an appearance. He was very warm and polite to every visiting disciple.


    Since learning that there are many social organizations in the inner courtyard, Chu Chen began to have his own plans.


    Who can enter the inner courtyard is not a talented person. However, they set up organizations or join other people''s organizations. This also shows that the "water" of the inner courtyard is definitely deeper than that of the outer courtyard.


    A disciple of the outer courtyard, who is only practicing in order to enter the inner courtyard.


    On the other hand, the inner court students are relatively mature. On the other hand, they can freely choose to stay or leave after graduation, which involves a wide range of subjects.


    Those associations are more like sects with complex forces. Although they rank first in the list of mountains and rivers and have a place in the outer courtyard, they will face more powerful enemies if they enter the inner courtyard.


    In addition to Sima Lingkong, there is also the battle tiger Association, and the wolf tooth where Sima Lingkong is located. This organization is more powerful.


    But at that time, it was bound to become the target of public criticism. In terms of their own strength, they were still very weak, and the benefits of contacts would be revealed.


    Once in the inner courtyard, in order to resist the repression from other organizations, Chu Chen plans to establish his own forces. But now he is just thinking casually. There is still some time before he enters the inner courtyard.


    Until no disciples came to visit, Chu Chen''s days finally quieted down. However, on this day, Fang Qu suddenly came to tell a news.


    "Left Wudao came back, carrying a gold eating beast, completed the task."


    "Just back today?" Chu Chen asked.


    The other party can complete the task, which is within his guess. The guy is not a general person. Since he dares to follow up, he has great confidence to complete the task.


    The only thing he didn''t understand was why he had been out for so long before he came back. It had been four or five months.


    "I just came back a day ago, but few people know, and I just got the news." Fang Qu said quickly.


    "What you want to tell me is that Zuo Wudao has come back?"


    Fang Qu quickly waved his hand: "no, that guy came back yesterday, and today he went to the purgatory of blood."


    "The purgatory of blood?"


    Listen to this, Chu Chen''s eyes fierce coagulation, he has been waiting for the other party to break the purgatory of blood, so as to see how much he has fighting power.


    "What was the result?"


    "Combat effectiveness, Silver Peak, mountain and river ranking, tied with you first." Fang Qu said in shock.


    In his opinion, Chu Chen has been very powerful, belonging to the top level, however, Zuo Wudao is so powerful that his combat effectiveness has reached the silver peak.


    Moreover, according to this combat effectiveness, the list of mountains and rivers automatically matches and ranks, coincidentally, juxtaposes with Chu Chen.


    also said that as like as two peas, the fighting power of the two men is the same.


    "The battle effectiveness of Baiyin''s peak is ranked first with me. Zuo Wudao''s going out this time is not only as simple as killing the gold eating XuanHuo beast, but also has got some opportunities. Therefore, his cultivation has increased a lot."


    Chu Chen thought about this a long time ago. However, to his surprise, Zuo Wudao''s cultivation was so terrible that he was no match for himself.


    There are two ways to rank the mountain climbing River list. One is to break through the purgatory of blood. According to the final combat effectiveness, match the mountain and river list to see how many are ranked.


    The other is to duel with the person on the list. If the opponent is defeated, he will take his place.Chuchenshan River ranked first because he defeated Sha Chuo Liu, while Zuo Wudao was equal to himself in combat effectiveness. In this way, Zuo Wudao also had the strength to kill Sha Chuo Liu.


    Chu Chen can''t help but guess: "how high is his cultivation in the end? Is he the same as himself? Is Lingwu state triple?"


    But it doesn''t seem like it.


    The gold eating XuanHuo beast itself is a third level spirit beast, but Zuo Wudao took this task a few months ago, which shows that he had the strength to kill the third level spirit beast, that is to say, he could defeat the third level spirit beast.


    Now, it has been a few months. The other party must get some chance outside. His cultivation has been absolutely increased. He has broken through the double uncertainty and broken through the fact that he is nailed to the iron plate.


    There are 18 levels of purgatory of blood. Each layer represents one star difficulty point, and every three layers correspond to a combat effectiveness level.


    They are hematite, bronze, silver, gold, purple diamond, star!


    In this way, it corresponds to six levels of difficulty.


    The silver level, that is to say, Zuo Wudao broke into the 7893 level, but his combat effectiveness was the same for him, no matter which level he was on.


    "It''s really a strong opponent." Chu Chen couldn''t help saying, his eyes showed a trace of war.


    However, he has no chance to compete with the left until now.


    "The last time I broke into the purgatory of blood, the best result was that the third layer was near the peak, which was only a little short of the peak."


    So at that time, it ranked 41st, and Zuo Wudao''s combat effectiveness was already the peak of chitie level, ranking 40th, one place higher than him.


    "Chu Chen, that guy and you tied for the first place, what should we do?" Fang Qu is puzzled and says that he takes Chu Chen as the boss and doesn''t want anyone to surpass him.


    "Isn''t it good to have an opponent? It''s too lonely to be snowy if there is no opponent."


    "Since he broke into the purgatory of blood, I''m waiting for today. Let''s go. I''ll go and see what my fighting power is." Chu Chen fiercely clenched his fist, and his whole body revealed a strong spirit.

 C245

    The outer courtyard, just from the storm of Chu Chen sweeping the top ten disciples of the mountain and river list, calmed down, accompanied by Zuo Wudao''s return, once again lively.


    This man took a seven star difficulty task a few months ago to kill the third level spirit beast. He didn''t come back for four or five months. As a result, just yesterday, he was arrogant, exuding cold air, and shouldering the golden fire beast on his shoulder. He went to pay the task and surprised the elder.


    What really makes people boil is that today he went to the purgatory of blood and directly chose the eighth layer. Before long, he came out of the purgatory of blood.


    Its combat effectiveness, silver level peak, jumped from the fourteenth to the first, and Chu Chen as famous.


    This kind of situation has not happened for decades. It is very rare that two people in the list of mountains and rivers are tied for the first place.


    Chu Chen swept the disciples of mountain and river list, which was shocking, domineering and incomparable, giving people a visual impact.


    However, Zuo Wudao directly broke into the purgatory of blood. In a short time, he crossed a group of people and won the first place. What he brought to people was shock and disbelief.


    Many people didn''t react at once, but at the moment, while many people were surprised by Zuo Wudao''s power, Chu Chen was marching towards the purgatory of blood with a sense of war all over his body.


    In this scene, the passing disciple''s face was stunned. His direction was purgatory of blood.


    "Is it possible that today, he will break through the purgatory of blood?" Many of the disciples guessed that they were slightly shaken.


    Chu Chen, this is to fight with left Wudao to see who is the real first person in the courtyard.


    For a moment, the news spread rapidly, and countless disciples ran to the purgatory of blood.


    Zuo Wudao was a man who appeared and disappeared. When he broke into the purgatory of blood, no one was watching because everyone didn''t know. Until the end, someone found it on the ranking wall of mountain and river list, which spread the news.


    But Chu Chen is not the same. He never covers things up, does not deliberately high-profile, also can not be low-key, just follow the original intention of martial arts.


    "Look, Chu Chen is coming. He really wants to break through the purgatory of blood."


    Many disciples arrived before Chu Chen arrived and surrounded the array platform one after another.


    The purgatory of blood is just an open area, and the only conspicuous one is the array platform. In addition, there is the black robed elder guarding the place. Beside him is a crystal column to show the combat effectiveness.


    On hearing this, Pang Shan and the lion demon also came. Knowing that Chu Chen was going to break into the purgatory of blood, he was filled with hot blood and clenched his fist to cheer him on, as if he were breaking into his own.


    "Disciple Chu Chen, come to the purgatory of blood." Chu Chenchong black robed elder arched his hand.


    Hearing this, the black robed elder glanced at Chu Chen and looked at it secretly.


    He also heard about sweeping the top ten of the list of mountains and rivers, but as a purgatory elder who guards blood, he can''t leave at any time. Therefore, with curiosity, he looks at the disciples in front of him carefully. He just sweeps and feels that his breath is much stronger than that of the last time.


    Immediately nodded: "I remember you, now the first person outside the courtyard, but you have not sat in this position for a few days, today there is another person tied with you."


    With that, the black robed elder laughed. He seemed very happy to see the two fighting. He was also very interested in it.


    This has not happened for many years.


    When two great talents meet, one acts in a high profile and shakes everyone again and again, while the other is silent, cold and merciless, and seldom makes a move, but one move is bound to be astonishing.


    "It''s a celebration to have an opponent. Even if it''s invincible in the world, isn''t it lonely like snow? I''m happy to have an opponent." Chu Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, the strong do things in a unique way. I hope there is no opponent, but this guy, on the contrary, wants to have an opponent." After hearing this, a group of disciples talked about it.


    Compared with Zuo Wudao''s low-key, what they like more is Chu Chen''s domineering behavior, which is very shocking and can also motivate itself.


    "If you have this kind of mentality, it''s better. Only if you are not afraid of the strong, you can make yourself stronger. Only a coward can hope that everything will be smooth. However, without training, how can you move forward?"


    After the word "black robe" came out, many of the disciples turned red.


    Just now they were thinking that if they were invincible, at least they would be able to pursue martial arts. However, they forgot that along the way of martial arts, they would kill opportunities step by step, with thorns all over them. If everything went smoothly, it would not be called martial arts.


    "The elder said so." Chu Chen''s tone is respectful.


    In his opinion, all the good elders who can speak out and teach their disciples are good elders. Even if the black robed elder is only guarding the purgatory of blood, his status is not high, but he can give advice, even if he is not wise, he is respected.


    "Well, I know the purpose of your coming. Zuo Wudao is going to enter the eighth floor, combat effectiveness, silver level peak. How many layers are you going to go to?" Black robed elder no longer nonsense, looking at Chu Chen asked.


    "The eighth floor." Chu Chen said directly, and then took out a hundred pieces of sub grade Yuan Stone, break the purgatory of blood, must pay.


    "Yes, go to the arena." Black robe elder nodded, Chu Chen''s answer, in his expectation.Since it is for the sake of competing for high and low, he will definitely choose the same difficulty, but I don''t know what kind of achievements Chu Chen can achieve.


    Zuo Wudao''s speed of breaking through the barrier can be said to be against the heaven. Throughout the whole inner court disciples, there are only so few people. Once he broke into the purgatory of blood in the outer courtyard, he showed this speed. If Zuo Wudao entered the inner courtyard without accident, he would certainly become a strong disciple like those people, and Chu Chen was the same.


    All eyes were fixed on the array platform, where Chu Chen''s body stood calmly and indifferent.


    "You say, Chu Chen speed, can surpass left Wu Dao?"


    "It''s hard to say that Chu Chen swept the top ten disciples of the mountain and river list, but we saw it with our own eyes. He had a lot of means and was very suitable for fighting in the purgatory of blood. Anyway, these two people are the strongest two of our freshmen. They will definitely be upgraded to the inner courtyard in the martial arts meeting. It''s really enviable."


    A group of disciples were talking about it.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the black robed elder put the yuan stone into the groove, and the array platform immediately burst into a burst of light, which was extremely bright.


    A familiar suction came, Chu Chen felt that the body was being pulled into another world.


    Soon, brush, the whole body, quickly disappeared.


    Blood purgatory level 8!


    Chu Chen just came in and immediately looked around.


    I saw that this is in a stone forest, one after another like the blade of stone, rising from the ground, dense, can not see the edge, around the strange silence, contains a chill.


    "In the purgatory of blood, every environment is different. I am now in the stone forest, and Zuo Wudao may not be the same as me, but the danger we are facing is the same level."


    Chu Chen''s heart secretly guess, also do not know this pass, in the end what kind of danger, with their own strength, speed, can surpass him.


    Stone Forest everywhere, shaped like a knife edge, straight into the clouds, the world is silent, there is a silent atmosphere of killing.


    Just then, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the sword like stones, suddenly moved away, making a rumbling sound, like bursts of thunder.


    "This is It''s a formation. " Chu Chen eyes slightly a coagulation.


    The black robed elder said, the purgatory of blood, there are unimaginable dangers, puppets, monsters, even themselves, and so on And this formation, so to speak, is not surprising.


    However, to Chu Chen''s surprise, these huge stones, as high as more than ten Zhang, are as thick as a millstone. They are really like a straight sword with a sharp air. Now they move, and the momentum is like a rainbow, and the ground is cracked.


    These stones, perhaps called sword stones, are more suitable. Although they look very powerful, Chu Chen is not afraid of them. He is swept out of the sky with a rush of air.


    It was a strong sense of war, burning like a flame.


    "Since I''m here to break through the barrier, there''s nothing to be afraid of."

 C246

    "Go


    Chu Chen''s indifferent voice floated out, his body like a cheetah rushed towards those swords and stones.


    Although these swords like stones look magnificent, Chu Chen is confident to resist them. Today, his accomplishments have reached three levels of Lingwu realm, and they also have ten martial veins. Their strength has reached an unimaginable level.


    If you clench one''s fist, the sword stone, which is more than ten feet high, is tall, but its body is not strong. Under the great force, it will certainly crack and break in an instant.


    Thought of doing, Chu Chen clenched his fist, the vast Yuan force surging out of the body, full of arms.


    "Roar, kill!"


    Chu Chen a burst drink, clenched his fist toward a sword stone.


    If anyone is watching, he will be surprised.


    In front of such a huge sword stone, his body was so small, let alone his fist. However, Chu Chen did so.


    The strong in martial arts can destroy mountains and seas, smash nine clouds with fists, crack ten feet, and have the power to shake the sky.


    Holding Chu''s faith in my heart.


    A bang, like an earthquake, directly broke a big hole in the impact place of fist, and the smoke and dust billowed.


    Then, with the bombardment point as the center, the cracks were rapidly cracked with thumb width.


    "Click, click, click!"


    For a moment, the sound of breaking stone rings. The sword stone is like molting, and layers of stones fall off.


    "Break it for me!"


    Chu Chen''s pupil shot out a high sense of war, and his fist did not withdraw. Instead, he suddenly exerted force at this time, and a wave of Yuan force vibrated out, accompanied by a bang, the rest of the force rushed again.


    The sword stone exploded directly from the root, and the upper part collapsed rapidly.


    "Fast wind footwork"


    when Chu Chen started his martial arts skills, his body turned into a strong wind, and instantly moved to 20 Zhang away. The collapsed stone hit the ground in front of him, and immediately spread a burst of white lime.


    These sword stones look terrible, but in fact they are not as hard as expected. Even compared with ordinary stones, they are not as hard as they are.


    "It seems that the elder who arranged the purgatory of blood had ulterior motives, and also wanted to exercise the courage of those who broke through the barrier. If they were afraid at the beginning and were afraid to do so, then these swords and stones had already been surrounded during the hesitation period, and it would be very difficult for them to break through at that time."


    Chu Chen broke a sword stone, did not move again, raised his eyes, looked around.


    There are at least hundreds of swords and stones. They can''t be broken. It seems that if you want to break through the barrier, you need to kill a way until you get out of this place. Then you should pass the customs.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen did not delay any longer. This time he came to the purgatory of blood, one was to compare with Zuo Wudao to see who was more effective, and the other was to see how much his fighting power was. If he wanted to achieve better results, he could only break through the barrier as soon as possible.


    At the moment, just this short delay, the sword stones around have been surrounded and gathered.


    Chu Chen recognized a direction, launched the wind footwork, quickly rushed in the past, double fists non-stop impact, bang bang bang sound, resounding through the world.


    Under the strong impact, quickly under the siege, tear a hole, quickly leave.


    After a while, Chu Chen also found some clues. These swords and stones did not all rush towards him, but once they reached a certain area, within a certain range, those sword stones would move over.


    After seeing this, Chu Chen broke a sword stone and quickly rushed forward. When he reached the next sword stone, his body suddenly stopped. Then he retreated from the original road, brushed it once, and continued to impact.


    Stone, after all, is dead. Although it can move within the range, Chu Chen is very fast and changes its track abruptly. The moving speed of sword stone is a little slower.


    "That''s enough for me to quicken my pace."


    Chu Chen seizes the opportunity and cuts the needle. Before the sword stone rushes, his body bursts out and turns into a gust of wind, like a phantom.


    At this time, you can see beyond the sword stone, which is an open area. At the moment, it is about 100 meters away from the edge.


    However, it is not easy to run through the 100 meters successfully.


    Eighty meters


    Seventy meters


    Fifty meters


    Chu Chen burst out of all his potential, in the majestic yuan force support, speed to the peak.


    Whoosh, Ben is in place, the next second, directly no shadow.


    Thirty meters


    As long as a few rest time, can completely leave, but at this time, Chu Chen heart suddenly sink, the body suddenly stops.


    In front of him, suddenly appeared a huge sword stone, the height reached 20 Zhang, the width also doubled, like a small peak.


    "The forest of swords and stones has changed its layout." Chu Chen eyes slightly a congealed, calm voice said.He came all the way because he mastered the movement law of the sword stone and the layout, so he could avoid it in a very short time.


    And what cannot be avoided is smashed with fists.


    Until I arrived here, the layout of sword stone changed.


    It should have been unobstructed, but at this time, the huge sword stone blocked the way. Not only that, but also suddenly appeared around.


    Here, it''s a dead end.


    A total of nine sword stones, majestic and incomparable, blocked the way around and trapped Chu Chen firmly.


    "I look down upon it." Chu Chen whispered.


    The people who arranged the purgatory of blood were very smart. They thought that someone would use Chu Chen to break through the barrier. So when they were about to break through, they suddenly changed the layout and stopped them unprepared. Moreover, it was a dead end.


    As long as you rush here, without exception, you will be trapped.


    If you want to break through the encirclement, you can only do your best.


    Chu Chen did not stop, raised his fist and smashed a sword stone in front of him. With a roar, there was a huge bang, which was rampant.


    "This sword stone is harder than others."


    Chu Chen closed his fist and came back, showing a trace of color in his eyes. The blow just fell down, but it didn''t break. There was just a big hole, and the structure was very tight.


    He has the confidence to break through, but he has to waste a lot of time.


    "In that case, you can only use it." Chu Chen single hand to the back a grasp, body revealed incomparable gas.


    "Black sword!" A burst of drink, a fierce sword spirit, with a sense of massiness, oppresses the surrounding void.


    Black sword, weighing 100000 Jin, is longer and wider than ordinary sword.


    The blade of the sword is not sharp, not even a trace of cold light, but it has a peerless edge, which splits the void in silence.


    Whether the sword body or the sword Dang is extremely mottled, the whole body is black. I don''t know what material to make it.


    This sword looks ordinary. However, when you feel it carefully, you can feel that the spirit of the vicissitudes of time is spreading quietly on the sword.


    As soon as he removed the black sword, Chu Chen felt his body relaxed a lot, especially his waist and back. He was very comfortable, as if he could fly with just one effort.


    Chu Chen''s eyes with excited color, looking at the sword in his hand, his eyes moved forward slightly, locked the sword stone, and a loud voice blurted out: "black sword, kill!"


    It''s an unmatched sword. It breaks through the air and carries indescribable pressure. It''s extremely heavy.


    A sword splits on the sword stone, Chu Chen''s eyes stare at there tightly, immediately and suddenly a drink: "break!"


    There was a crack from the place where the black sword was chopped. Then, the crack was gradually expanding.


    "Click, click, click!"


    For a time, there was a lot of explosive noise. The black sword itself weighed 100000 Jin and the power brought by Chu Chen''s ten martial veins. With such a combination, its power was unimaginable.


    This sword is enough to make the sword stone 20 Zhang high split directly,


    and

 C247

    Chu Chen did not have any hesitation, and then, the second sword split again.


    Performance is directly related to speed.


    With a roar, the whole sword stone was completely blown open, and the stones were flying through the air, and the smoke and dust were rolling.


    At the same time, another sword stone is also moving in an instant. If you don''t avoid it, you can''t imagine the end.


    "Black sword!"


    Chu Chen a big drink, holding black sword in both hands, cut and go across the air.


    Under the control of the majestic Yuanli, the black sword exerts its terrible power.


    The sword stone that can''t be shaken with one''s fist, but under the black sword, it splits directly and rocks are flying.


    "Black sword, how overbearing Chu Chen could not help but be shocked.


    Since he got the sword, he didn''t use it much, and few people could let him out.


    Of course, the reason why I don''t use it is that it''s too heavy to be used at will. After ten veins are perfect and the strength reaches a peak, the black sword can be used smoothly.


    However, in addition to being heavy and hard, this sword seems to have no other advantages. Therefore, Chu Chen didn''t use it several times in the critical moment of life and death. In that state, the black sword was not as good as the enhanced thunder and Yuan explosion.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Ordinary swords, when used, emit a sharp sword like an electric light, while black swords are heavy and indomitable, with the power of breaking the sky. The sound of the sword is a roaring sound, which is extraordinary.


    For a moment, a sword stone burst open, this place, was hit by Chu Chen smoke rolling, he is like a bull, reckless impact.


    A total of nine sword stones were split by Chu Chen''s sword in a short period of time, until there was no barrier. He took back the black sword and left quickly.


    Until completely leaving the sword stone forest, the mind immediately dizzy up, which also indicates that the eighth level of blood purgatory, a successful breakthrough!


    Next, let''s look at the final result.


    In the outside world, a large group of disciples gathered around the array platform, their eyes showing the color of expectation. Since Chu Chen began to break through the barrier, they have been watching.


    Waiting for a moment, Chu Chen suddenly appears from the array platform.


    Like many disciples, the black robed elder is also waiting. Although he can''t see any expression on his face, he still has a trace of anxiety in his heart. He is wondering whether Chu Chen can surpass Zuo Wudao. Under repeated calculation, his heart is suffering more and more.


    "I, an elder, have never been so excited." I couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    However, under the expectation of countless people, a figure gradually appeared on the array stage.


    "Look, Chu Chen is coming out!" A disciple yelled.


    "Come out so soon, so fast." The crowd suddenly came to the spirit, eyes with a color of surprise, toward Chu Chen to see.


    This speed is very fast, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. The dangerous degree of purgatory of blood is known to all the disciples who have broken through. There is a strange crisis inside, and it is hard to resist.


    However, when Chu Chen broke into the eighth floor, he came out so quickly. Many people speculated that he had great hope to compete with Zuo Wudao and even surpass him.


    "This boy, how fast." The black robed elder was also slightly surprised.


    Left Wudao clearance speed, he has a general in mind, secretly compare some, he found, unexpectedly not much difference.


    "Elder, I don''t know what my fighting power is?" Chu Chen just came out, then can''t wait to ask.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll help you with it now."


    After the black robed elder finished, he went to the crystal pillar and recited a mantra.


    After the indifferent voice came out, countless people''s eyes immediately left from Chu Chen and looked at the crystal pillar.


    An aperture rises rapidly, and soon breaks through the first grid and reaches the peak of hematite level.


    This is certainly not the end, after all, Chu Chen broke through the eighth floor, and passed.


    Now it depends on which section of silver he is, the combat effectiveness is primary, intermediate, or peak.


    "If I used the black sword at the beginning, instead of using my fist to test, I should be faster when I broke into the eighth floor." Chu Chen thought silently, his eyes were staring at the same without blinking.


    The scene, for a while, suddenly quieted down from the sound of discussion, only a line of eyes, gathered on the crystal column, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Light grain is rising, and soon broke through bronze level, and finally entered the third grid, silver level combat effectiveness.


    "Up, up, up!"


    Fang Qu and other three people, clenched their fists, kept silent, more concerned than Chu Chen himself.


    "Elementary!"


    "Intermediate!"


    Soon, in the freezing atmosphere, the light lines finally stopped. However, seeing this scene, many people grew up and looked surprised.


    Black robed elder is also a strange face, inexplicably looked at Chu Chen, even he did not expect this kind of situation.


    "Fighting power, Silver Peak."Chu Chen looks stunned, unexpectedly and left Wudao the same combat effectiveness.


    "It''s a good coincidence that the mountains and rivers are ranked first, and the purgatory of breaking blood is juxtaposed. Are these two best products on the bar?" A group of disciples couldn''t help saying that it seemed more interesting.


    "The same combat effectiveness, Silver Peak, still break through?" Black robe elder utters a voice to ask a way, the eye is examining the expression on Chu Chen''s face.


    "No, he and I have no grudge, no duel agreement, and there is no need to fight. Today I just heard that he and I are tied for the first place in the purgatory of blood breaking. So I tried with curiosity, and the result was almost the same. The combat effectiveness was the same. Although I could not surpass it, it also made me realize my own level." Chu Chen shook his head and said, not ready to try.


    Although he regards Zuo Wudao as a strong enemy, there is no trace of gratitude and resentment between them. Today, when he comes to the purgatory of blood, he does not have to surpass the other party. His purpose is to test his combat effectiveness, so as to make a comparison with Zuo Wudao.


    And now, with the number in mind, there is no need to continue to rush.


    With his own strength, Chu Chen is confident that he can break into the Ninth level, provided that all cards are used. If he does so, he will eventually surpass Zuo Wudao. However, for him, there is no advantage, which can not prove that he is better than the other side.


    Since he keeps his cards, who can know whether Zuo Wudao has reserved his cards or not, or whether he breaks through his cultivation and breaks through the purgatory of blood just to practice. If so, he is really terrible. Now if he exposes too much, just to break through a bloody purgatory, it doesn''t make any sense.


    After listening to Chu Chen''s words, the black robed elder nodded slightly, and his face was slightly surprised. He thought that Chu Chen came today with the idea of surpassing Zuo Wudao and was as famous as him. However, now that the fighting capacity is equal, he has chosen not to break in any more. To his surprise, he underestimated Chu Chen again.


    "In a few months, you and Zuo Wudao are both the most powerful disciples in the outer courtyard, and they will collide with each other. Now, it is the smartest way to not expose too many cards." The black robed Elder spoke in silence, and his face was calm.


    "What the elder said is that I think so, but I''m looking forward to such an opponent." Chu Chen smiles and says goodbye to the black robed elder.


    The onlookers didn''t expect that the result would be like this. They thought they could distinguish the high from the low. However, Chu Chen no longer broke through. This suspense was destined to stay until the day of martial arts.


    All the disciples in the outer courtyard began to hope that the time would pass quickly so that they could hold the martial arts meeting as soon as possible.


    "It''s inevitable to have a fight with Zuo Wudao when I''m a martial artist, and I''m sure I''ll get it when I''m in the inner court." Chu Chen says firmly.

 C248

    After returning to his residence from the purgatory of blood, Chu Chen is ready to refine his current accomplishments and strive for a period of time to devour the four grade spirit elixir Xuanqiao pill.


    However, at this time, suddenly received the news from UTA, his face suddenly became cold.


    "Mo family, Zhou family, since you want to revenge, then simply come to an end."


    Without greeting Fang Qu and others, Chu Chen left the college immediately.


    Freedom City, tianchenmen headquarters.


    Chu Chen swept a group of people with his face covered with wounds. It was obvious that he had just experienced a fight. However, both UTA and Liu rourourourou were not immune. Their bodies were also stained with blood and their eyes were filled with a trace of anger.


    "Yota, tell me what''s going on." Chu Chen asked, the chill on his face, not to show them, but to the person who made the move.


    After feeling Chu Chen''s killing intention, UTA took a step forward and said, "last time you said that our power is not big enough and we need to continue to expand. According to the plan, we have swallowed up several small gangs in the past few days. But unexpectedly, a group of powerful warriors appeared to support those sects and surrounded us. They killed us fiercely, not only hitting some of us The shop even killed several brothers. " Yota said indignantly, her eyes bloodshot.


    One of the dead brothers began to follow him as early as in the magic rock mountains. Brotherhood, such as hands and feet, used to fight side by side, but now he was killed. You can imagine how painful UTA was in his heart. His anger made him speak a little trembling.


    "Zhou family and Mo family did it, are you sure?" Chu Chen''s voice is cold.


    "Absolutely sure, these two big families sent people to support those small gangs. They tried to suppress us, but they were so cruel that they killed all our brothers."


    "Zhou family, Mo family!"


    Chu Chen''s face was extremely cold. He didn''t have to think about it. Both families were killed by him because of the master''s son, Mo Zhong and Zhou Yang.


    As for the Mo family, Chu Chen didn''t think that they would dare to do it, because this family, in the city of freedom, is not a huge thing, and the relationship between him and Wanbao Pavilion is absolutely clear to the Mo family. Therefore, he has never been on guard against the Mo family.


    As for the Zhou family, the last time Zhou Tianxiong, the head of the Zhou family, killed Zhou Yang in front of him. Chu Chen knew very well that the other party would never give up, but he did not expect to retaliate with such means.


    It seems that Zhou Tianxiong knows that Wanbao Pavilion will not be open and aboveboard against Tianchen gate.


    But there are still risks.


    The other party is not afraid of it. You can see that Zhou Tianxiong wants to fight for his life and try the water first. If Wanbao Pavilion doesn''t make a move, then it must be the beginning of real revenge.


    And the reason why the Mo family dare to do it should be the Zhou family.


    "Kill my tianchenmen brothers, no matter who they are, I will take revenge even if they are in the tiger''s den." Chu Chen said coldly and mercilessly, his voice was so cold that anyone could feel the strong killing opportunity coming from him.


    Before Chu Chen didn''t come back, a group of people were headless. Although they were angry, they didn''t know what to do. Now after listening to Chu Chen''s words, everyone felt in their hearts and was filled with boiling blood.


    Elder brother, although he is young, I have only seen him twice, including this time. However, a group of people admire him very much at this moment.


    According to what he said, if anyone killed tianchenmen brothers, he would take revenge even if he was in a tiger''s den.


    It''s a good thing to be able to follow such a boss. Even if there''s an opportunity in the future, I''m not afraid.


    Among them, some of the martial artists were Yuta who destroyed some small sects. They felt that these people were not bad. They attracted them. Now they saw the heart of Chu Chen and sincerely admired them. Compared with their original boss, they worked for such people one by one, willingly.


    "Chu Chen, although everyone is very angry, but the Zhou family''s influence, in the city of freedom, can be regarded as the first-class, can set up casinos near the Wu Xue Zhan Tai, which can be seen. Zhou Tianxiong, the master of the family, is also a martial arts man. His accomplishments are not weak. He is the peak of Lingwu realm, above the five levels." Liu rourourou said in a calm voice. Since she took care of Tianchen gate together with youta, she has a lot of coldness. She is no longer soft and weak. She also wants to wake up Chu Chen. Don''t be impulsive.


    "Boss, rourourou is right. The Mo family is nothing, but what''s terrible is that the Zhou family is powerful. The warriors sent to support the small gangs have several Lingwu martial artists. Based on the whole Zhou family''s details, the Lingwu warriors alone are afraid of more than a dozen people. If we take revenge with our strength, it would be like hitting the stone with an egg, not as good as..." Said Yota tentatively.


    "No matter where you are, you have to rely on yourself. You can''t rely on Wanbao Pavilion. Besides, I have the ability to solve this problem before it is really critical." Chu Chen said firmly.


    If you go to Wanbao Pavilion and Tianchen gate, you will not have any real training. Only when you are climbing through life and death and experiencing numerous difficulties can you be regarded as the first-class force. In the future, it can also be used as the foundation for rebuilding beilingzong.


    In addition, there is a second worry. Wanbao Pavilion is a trading force. If you rashly intervene in the power struggle of the city of freedom, it may lead to a crusade.Chu Chen has enough reason to believe that, with the rich financial resources and inside information of Wanbao Pavilion, in Ziyun Empire, there is no one who can shake it, except for the star meteor.


    But what needs to be considered is that even if Wanbao pavilion has the strength to suppress it, it will certainly have a bad impact on its own reputation, and the foundation of relying on transactions to maintain its operation will certainly be loosened.


    The boss said that, and UTA and Liu rourourourou no longer tried to persuade them, but they were curious. Chu Chen said that he had a way. What would be the way to resist the Zhou family and the Mo family''s joint efforts?


    This is a very strong force, out of the city of freedom, even if you look at the whole Ziyun Empire, it is not weak.


    Only a person with the highest level of spirit and martial arts, or a strong one in Shenwu state, can have that strength, suppress and sweep.


    Although Chu Chen is powerful, it is far from reaching this level.


    "Boss, what do you mean?" You Rou and Liu couldn''t help but guess.


    Chu Chen touched his nose with his hand and fell into thinking. After a short while, his eyes were slightly coagulated.


    "My way is to kill all the backbone warriors of the Zhou family and the Mo family, and kill them in a fair and aboveboard manner, so that Zhou Tianxiong and the leader of the Mo family do not even have a chance to backhand."


    Kill all the hardcore warriors of the two families? And let Zhou Tianxiong and the master of Mo''s family have no anti mobile phone meeting?


    Youta and Liu rourourou are shocked.


    A group of subordinates, also big eyes stare at small eyes: "boss, how high in the end to cultivate, actually say such words?"


    "Chu Chen, we all believe in your strength, but without the help of Wanbao Pavilion, how can we kill all the hardcore warriors of the two families, and kill them openly and honestly?" Liu rourourou is puzzled.


    She knew that Chu Chen said so, there must be his way, she and UTA discussed for a long time, but did not come up with a good countermeasure, and Chu Chen a few words, there is a way, let her can''t help but be surprised, but there is no doubt, because she believes him.


    "Bloody war stage!" Chu Chen said coldly.


    "The bloody war stage? Does the boss want to... " A group of people in the heart of a slight shock, coincidentally thought of together.


    Chu Chen wanted to challenge all the hardcore warriors of the two families in the military bloody battle stage.


    In fact, it is, this is the only way Chu Chen thought.


    At present, Tianchen gate is still very weak. Without the help of the power of Wanbao Pavilion, it is like an egg in front of the Zhou family, while the other party is a stone. If you fight directly, there is no doubt that even Chu Chen will be killed by Zhou Tianxiong.


    As for not taking action, it is even more impossible. This tone of voice is too much to swallow, and it is more related to the future development of Tianchen gate. Once this failure occurs, I am afraid that I will not be able to get along in the city of freedom. The Bureau arranged by quiet mind will be broken, and a group of subordinates will certainly not be convinced.


    "The only way I can think of is to fight with blood. If it succeeds, tianchenmen will no longer be a third rate force. It will be promoted to a superior force. It can really stand firm in the city of freedom."

 C249

    The city of freedom is as prosperous as ever. People come and go in an endless stream. The streets are crowded with dozens of Zhang. There are many shops on both sides, and there are many shops with the brand of purchasing monster materials.


    Therefore, it is not far away from the dark forest, so there are countless warriors, mercenaries, materials, monsters, after obtaining them, they sell them here. Therefore, a large number of martial forces are pouring in, making the city more prosperous.


    But it is also extremely chaotic, because this is a city without soldiers, and there is only one united guild, which checks and balances some big things.


    The bustle around him seemed to have nothing to do with Chu Chen. His eyes were firm and resolute, and he walked towards the center of the city step by step. Around his body, there was a cold and frightful air. Everywhere he passed, the void was frozen.


    "Hiss, the breath that this person sends out, very cold."


    After the Chu Chen Road, many of the warriors who passed him by one after another made a startling sound and looked at his back with strange eyes.


    "Who is this man? Judging from his direction, is he another one who has heard of Chu Chen''s original brilliance and came to seek fame?"


    "Whether he is or not, I don''t know how many people admire his reputation to fight, but at first Chu Chen leaped over the level and fought all the way, and then defeated all the young heroes in Qingcheng island with one sword. Such achievements can not be copied."


    "It''s said that Chu Chen has been favored by the elders in Xingwei college, and his future development is immeasurable."


    It has been half a year since I joined the star meteorite. However, the legend of Chu Chen has been spreading in the city of freedom, from being unknown to fighting down with fists.


    These legendary deeds attract more and more warriors to come to the city of freedom in order to be famous.


    Chu Chen has never stopped all the way, target, martial blood battle platform.


    As for UTA, there are other arrangements.


    "Today, I want to peak the whole city of freedom!"


    Soon, Chu Chen arrived at Wu Xue Zhan Tai.


    Here, the fire is still the same, rows of stands, full of people.


    At the moment, on the stage, there are two blood martial arts players, both younger generation.


    Because there is a rule in the martial arts arena, if you want to compete on the stage, you must be no more than 22 years old, because this arena belongs to the younger generation only.


    Chu Chen''s arrival, no one paid attention to, the crowd are hot attention to the duel.


    Chu Chen pushes aside the crowd and goes towards the bloody battle platform. After a while, as long as the battle is over, he is ready to take the stage.


    The whole plan, in Chu Chen''s mind, has been all planned.


    Soon, Chu Chen came to the battlefield near the front of the place, however, at this time, a cold drink, out of thin air.


    "You bastard, get in my way. Get out of my way."


    Chu Chen could not help frowning, cold face, looking back, but saw a young man in pale yellow, standing alone behind him, a pair of high spirited staring at himself.


    Beside him, there is a young girl, dressed in the same gorgeous, the expression on her face is almost the same, but she did not even look at it, it seems that Chu Chen does not have the qualification.


    Chu Chen didn''t care about it, but his brow widened. If he was concerned, he would turn his face back and move his steps.


    "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?" Yellow clothes youth see each other ignore a person, the face is cold again a few minutes, the eye ruthlessly stares at Chu Chen.


    I really don''t know what''s good or bad. I''ve got out of the way. I didn''t even say thank you. On the contrary, I said evil words to each other, as if I were looking for trouble on purpose.


    Chu Chen sneers in his heart and shakes his head secretly. Seeing too much of this kind of warrior, he can hardly develop in his whole life.


    "Little cold, this kind of civilian, actually ignore people, how dare you." The girl opened her mouth coldly, with a trace of resentment, as if laughing at Chu Chen. Her eyes kept looking at his clothes, showing the color of contempt.


    "This kind of rubbish, I think I''m so good at it. I''ll teach him a lesson."


    Said, the yellow youth forward a step, the tone of indifference said: "give you three rest time, kneel down to me, or your arm, I want."


    Want to show up in front of your partner?


    Chuchen sneers in his heart. Facing the threat, he still doesn''t respond, as if playing monkey.


    Three rest time, in the blink of an eye, yellow young man saw Chu Chen no response, his heart suddenly angry, he would not think that the guy in front of him is deaf, such attitude, is clearly in provocation.


    "It''s hateful. A civilian garbage dare to be so arrogant. You don''t see what is in front of you. It''s a VIP area. Only our nobles can enjoy it." Said the youth in yellow.


    Hearing this, the martial arts around him did not show any disgust. Instead, their faces were full of admiration and respect. The aristocrats in the city of freedom were not ordinary, and ordinary martial arts could not compare with them.


    Chu Chen did not seem to hear, even a trace of expression on his face, as always calm, the other side said, like a wind in the ear, did not listen to, nor to heart.


    This attitude, in the eyes of young people in yellow, only one word, crazy.No doubt it adds fuel to the fire.


    "Give you three rest time, no, then I''ll die for me. What''s the use of garbage like you?"


    Huang Yi youth flickers a, immediately a palm toward Chu Chen head sweep.


    Not to the body, not to the arm, but to the head.


    His goal, and said the same, want to kill Chu Chen, not just talk about, but really start.


    If you are dissatisfied, you will kill. This kind of behavior style can be described as overbearing and arrogant. You don''t pay attention to anyone, just because you have the noble status and can trample on ordinary warriors, including life.


    This palm is merciless and uses full skill. If it is swept, the whole head will explode.


    All around the martial arts were intensely concerned about the battle platform duel. At the moment, they were attracted by the situation here, and their eyes followed.


    And the next to the martial arts, then back out one after another, for fear of being affected, nobles, they can not afford.


    This is a group of high-ranking martial arts practitioners. They are born with a good background, and the cultivation process is also smooth. Pills are almost eaten as sugar beans, while ordinary martial arts people, in the blood martial realm, have no money to buy pills even if they are injured. This is the gap.


    "Well, this guy is dead. Look at this, I guess he''s just a beginner. I don''t know the law of existence. We can''t stir up aristocrats."


    "Yes, he is still very young. He comes from the city of Youzhi. He should also like to be famous. But unfortunately, this place is too chaotic. The strong are respected, and the weak are only humble."


    The crowd, no one dare to speak out loud, are all whispering for fear of being heard.


    Let all people did not expect is, at this moment, this static Chu Chen, suddenly hand, directly grasp the other party''s palm, as stable as a rock, making him unable to move.


    "I''ll give you a rest, how far away you are, or you will be ruined." Chu Chen is extremely domineering, with one hand exerting force, a vast Yuan force, as fierce as a beast.


    Yellow youth pedals, quickly backward out, under the impact of Yuan Li, the body Qi and blood roll, wow, a mouthful of blood, can not help but spray out.


    Chu Chen shakes his hand and startles everyone.


    "My God, who is this person? He is so powerful that he can shake the other party back with one move, and he will vomit blood just by his breath."


    "What''s this? Do you hear what he said? Let the nobleman go for a rest. If he doesn''t, his cultivation will be abolished. The key to this rest time is not to say it."


    The crowd looked at Chu Chen strangely, with a thick look of horror on his face. No one thought that such a plain warrior had such a strong cultivation.


    VIP area there, a group of young men and girls, beautiful looks, see this scene, but also slightly a coagulation of eyes.

 C250

    "I can''t believe that the eight levels of less cold-blooded martial arts can be regarded as good accomplishments among our big families. Even if we can''t enter the meteorite academy, we have the strength to play our own world in the city of freedom by relying on our family details. As a result, a silent and unknown martial artist, with one move, will spit blood out of shaolengzhen.


    "How high is this man? Is it the jiuzhong of blood martial arts


    But as far as I know, even if it''s higher than a level, it''s not so powerful. At least, it''s also blood and martial arts, which is more powerful.


    "Is it the cultivation of Lingwu state?"


    This idea, suddenly in a group of people''s hearts, a group of noble children, suddenly pour into the cold air.


    If that''s the case, it''s not easy for such a young Lingwu warrior.


    Shaoleng asks the other party to move away first, but the other party doesn''t pay attention to it, but moves away. This is his respect. However, Shao Leng not only confiscates his hands, but also gains more. Finally, he starts to kill the other party. This is not a good ending and kicks to the stone.


    "You?"


    Shaoleng''s heart suddenly shakes, wiping off the blood on his mouth. After a long time in his body, the rolling Qi and blood gradually calmed down.


    He tightly wrinkled his eyes and stared at Chu Chen. He shot out a venomous light. He wanted to open his mouth to threaten, but under the strong strength, he did not dare to open his mouth.


    "Well, it''s time for you to have a rest. I''ll help you to abolish your cultivation. It''s useless for you to keep it. It''s only harmful to others." Chu Chen insipid said, do not care at all.


    What a shock.


    "Dare you, I am the young master of the young family. If you abandon me, you will die in the city of freedom."


    "Shao family, compared with Mo family?" Chu Chen sneered.


    "Although my little family is not as good as the Mo family, the details are not what you can imagine. If you dare to mess around, I promise you will die."


    "Shao Leng, what are you talking about with him? I''ll send it to the family directly and let my father bring someone to kill him." Next to shaoleng, the cold and arrogant girl''s cold mouth was not consistent with his clean and white face. At a young age, her heart was so cruel.


    "I''m not afraid of the Zhou family, let alone the small family that is inferior to the Mo family."


    Chu Chen in the heart secretly sneer, but no more nonsense, step out, a fierce gas across the air pressure, cold kill, instantly will two people wrapped up.


    "If you don''t want to die, stop quickly. If you dare to kill me, you can''t afford the consequences." Little cold heart a sink, the other side actually want to start, at the moment quickly threatened.


    However, how could they know that the most fearless thing of Chu Chen was threat. The more threatening he was, the more he wanted to start. Because the enemy had already sent out cruel words, and if he stopped, it would have left a hidden danger for himself.


    Although a small family is nothing in his eyes, let alone fear, but the words have been said. If you don''t do it at the moment, it''s not his character of Chu Chen. Moreover, the other party threatened to kill him, but now I''m just abolishing his cultivation. That''s not too much.


    Said to do, Chu Chen direct hand, toward the yellow youth to fight.


    In the face of this move, his heart sank. The other party did not fear his own threat, but expressed it directly with his action. Only now did he feel a trace of fear.


    Why did you want to be so crazy just now? If you don''t cheat people too much, how can you encounter this situation now? Even, your own cultivation will be abandoned immediately.


    "No, you can''t abandon my accomplishments." He suddenly growled and his face was crazy.


    "Qianxiao huangquan!"


    This is the intermediate skill of huangjie, and also the most powerful means he has cultivated to this day.


    However, in Chu Chen''s eyes, this boxing skill is too weak. The opponent only cultivates to a small degree, but his power is not so great.


    With a bang, there was no barrier. Qianxiao huangquan disintegrated directly under the powerful attack of Chu Chen. It turned into bursts of energy and blasted around.


    And his palm, no accident, in a moment, hard against each other''s chest.


    "Dark power."


    Ten martial veins in the body vibrate, and the majestic yuan force moves out. Powerful forces are poured into each other''s body directly through the arms, just like rivers.


    For a moment, the little cold eyes suddenly stare up, the deep eye socket, showing a trace of pain color, the face is twisted up.


    His body, by the vast force of violence rampant, pulse burst open, Yuan Li crazy leakage.


    Just for a moment, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, like a dead dog, sitting on the ground, listless, looking at Chu Chen''s eyes, only deep fear.


    "You''ve ruined brother shaoleng''s cultivation, and you''re finished." The cold and arrogant girl, finally can not maintain the look of high above, showing a trace of panic.


    "You are a woman, and I don''t want to kill you. However, you are so vicious at a young age. I don''t know how many people will be harmed in the future, so I just want to abolish your cultivation today." Chu Chen looks calm.


    "Do you want to abolish my cultivation?" The cold and arrogant girl''s body trembled slightly, and her face was flustered. She completely became afraid. If she did not practice, she would not dare to think about the consequences."This man is so domineering and vigorous. Is he another Chu Chen who will rise in the city of freedom?" Many people are talking. At this moment, the voice is not deliberately suppressed. Shaolengxiu is abandoned. What''s terrible.


    Chu Chen had no mercy, and he was very decisive. Soon, she abandoned the cold and arrogant girl. Although she resisted, her accomplishments were only seven levels of blood and martial arts, which was lower than that of the youth in yellow.


    Facing Chu Chen, she has no strength to resist, at the moment, as if lost the soul, paralyzed on the ground.


    "I''m not aiming for you."


    With a calm remark, Chu Chen suddenly put forth his strength and started his fast wind footwork. His body was like a startling goose. He crossed a distance of dozens of feet. Finally, he stepped on the ground with his feet and took off with the help of his strength. He flew into the air and shot at the battle platform.


    There was a duel between two men on the stage of military bloody battle. The victory or defeat was already divided just now. Therefore, Chu Chen jumped up directly.


    The victorious warrior, seeing Chu Chen on the stage, looks cold.


    However, he didn''t notice that the fight between the male and the female was just one hour later.


    Seeing him come up, he thought that he was coming to challenge himself, and he could not help but say in a cold voice, "do you want to duel with me?"


    At this moment, Chu Chen''s actions, even a word, attracted everyone''s attention.


    The sudden appearance of the warrior seems to be very unusual. In the face of the aristocrats, he not only refused to give in, but also made a decisive move to abolish the two men. This courage is comparable to that of several people.


    They asked themselves that they did not dare to do anything at will in the face of nobles, because the forces behind them were far from being able to resist.


    "My duel target is not you. From now on, I''ll take over. You go." Chu Chen said blandly.


    The other side frowned, he misinterpreted the meaning of Chu Chen.


    "The goal is not yourself. Is it really arrogant to look down on others and let yourself go?"


    Just now, we have won one game. If we can win the second game, we will have a certain chance to attack the glory of junior fighters. If we can get it, we will step into the ranks of nobles.


    "You won''t duel with me. I will fight with you now. Once you get on the stage of bloody battle, you have no right to refuse, only accept."


    Chu Chen glanced at the other side and gave him a step. He didn''t want to fight on the contrary.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    "Fast enough!" On the body of the strong warrior, he has an awe inspiring sense of war. He has carried a sword in his hand.


    "Nine Star crazy knife chop!"


    His sword, in particular, had ancient lines and was stained with blood. In the competition just now, he had drunk blood, which was very fierce. He grasped a trace of the essence of using the sword.

 C251

    "This man is not simple. He is very powerful. After the first World War, he has reached the peak. I don''t know who can win." The crowd of people watching the battle made an exclamation.


    "I hope the swordsman will win, so that we can know what he is doing."


    "Do you remember what he said just now? The object of his duel is not the one who uses the sword, that is to say, there are others who do not know who is strong."


    The crowd, secretly guessing.


    In the face of that knife, Chu Chen did not make defensive moves, just calmly staring at each other with his eyes.


    "There are eight levels of blood and martial arts and three levels of spirit and martial arts. This knife can be easily blocked."


    The strong warrior rushed to Chu Chen''s body at a very fast speed. With a knife, the air burst from both sides of the blade flew out in a strange state, forming a strong and vigorous wind.


    Seeing that Chu Chen was about to be chopped, the crowd was shocked. He was so determined that he did not fight back or resist. Could he not kill him? Everyone felt a jump in his heart.


    In a duel, it''s against the common sense that he doesn''t dodge in the face of a must kill attack, or is it said that he has superior means?


    But at the moment, it seems impossible. The sword has fallen. The next second, it seems that you can hear a puff, and the blood will be sprayed wantonly.


    The strong warrior also saw the hope of victory, and could not help smiling. Today, the two battles were completely won. It''s really good luck.


    However, as the blade fell, his face suddenly changed.


    "The shadow remains in shape!"


    The strong man can''t believe the voice, the speed of the other side, even to what extent.


    The shadow remains in shape. It seems that only the warrior in the Lingwu realm can possess it. Is it impossible for him to face a martial artist in the Lingwu realm at the moment?


    Thinking of this, my heart sank slightly.


    Previously, the other side said that the opponent was not him. He did not look down on himself, but he misunderstood him. However, at the moment, he could not think too much. The shadow gradually turned into nothingness after the collision of swords.


    Eyes quickly swept around, not to see the real person, there is a majestic gas, head-on.


    In this momentum, even the movement of the element force in the body is not smooth.


    A muffled sound came out. Under the gaze of countless eyes, the body of the strong warrior was boxed by Chu Chen and fell on the stage with a bang.


    "Qiang"


    the sword also landed on his side.


    "My opponent is not you. Don''t fight fearlessly." Chu Chen indifferent said.


    The strong warrior shook his head and showed a wry smile: "I''m not as good as you, young Xia. Although your opponent is not me, the fight is real. You won!" After that, he grasped the sword and immediately stepped off the stage.


    "Now, it''s time for me to carry out my plan." Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly shot a sharp light, like a blade through the void.


    And the crowd, also quietly watching.


    What does this powerful warrior want to do, his opponent, who is he.


    "Today, we, Chu Chen, are challenging the city of freedom, Zhou and Mo, two families, regardless of age. As long as they are under five levels of Lingwu, they can take the stage."


    This remark, extremely powerful, directly ignited a large audience of 100000, the whole military bloody battle platform around, suddenly issued bursts of exclamation.


    "This strong man is actually Chu Chen. Half a year ago, he made endless brilliant achievements in the city of freedom. Today, he came back again and stepped on the military and bloody battle platform again. He even wanted to challenge all the martial arts of Zhou and Mo families in the spirit and martial arts realm with the posture of one person."


    Wu Xue Zhan Tai is set up for the younger generation to duel. It is stipulated that the duel should be no more than 22 years old. If he is over this age, he can not accept local challenges. However, Chu Chen directly abolished this platform, saying that he has no age limit. As long as he is under five levels of blood and martial arts, he can do whatever he wants.


    "Is this the legendary Chu Chen? It''s really domineering." Some martial artists have only heard of it. When they saw it for the first time today, they couldn''t help admiring that their courage and strength made them famous.


    Next to the Wu Xue battle platform is the gambling ground, which is under the charge of the Zhou family. Since the death of Lao Quan, who was in charge of this place, there has been a new replacement. After hearing this, he is shocked and quickly transmits it to Zhou Tianxiong.


    After Chu Chen said these words, he directly sat cross legged on the battle platform and waited quietly. This was his plan. He boarded the military and bloody battle platform and invited the two families to fight.


    In the face of naked provocation, the two families will certainly agree, because they want to kill Chu Chen, and this is what Chu Chen wants to see.


    As long as the two families agree to send warriors to fight, they will have a chance to kill them one by one. Even if the two families want to send experts to wipe themselves out, they can''t implement it, because his requirements are under the five levels of Lingwu realm.


    In this way, it is not safe and risky. Although Chu Chen has the strength to fight beyond the level, who knows whether Zhou Mo and Zhou Mo have a very terrifying four armed men in Lingwu realm.


    If there is a force to use their cards, even if it is defeated, followed by a quadruple warrior, then it will not be able to resist.This is only one of the risks. There is a second risk. Even if we kill all the backbone of the two families in the end, if Zhou Tianxiong does anything, he can''t resist it.


    Although there are risks, it is also an opportunity for the Jedi to counterattack. As long as it is successful, it can contain the retaliation of the two families. At the same time, it can take advantage of the opportunity to annex those small gangs and quickly expand themselves.


    When the Zhou and Mo families finally recover their vitality, tianchenmen has grown up completely. By then, they can really have a big collision and completely eradicate each other.


    The news that Chu Chen invited the two families to fight soon spread in the city of freedom, which was undoubtedly a big storm.


    Not to mention the Mo family, the Zhou family is a first-class force in the city of freedom. It is rich in wealth and rich in details. There are also many martial arts members in the family. They are recruited from all over the country and have strong accomplishments.


    Chu Chen, unexpectedly to challenge the Zhou family, and Mo family, many people heard, in addition to shock or shock.


    This action, too crazy to imagine.


    For a time, countless warriors, from all corners of the city of freedom, all agreed to walk towards the military bloody battle platform. They knew that today was destined to be an unstable day.


    A big storm is brewing.


    "I''m so crazy that I have to fight with the Zhou family and Mo family alone."


    After learning the news, Zhou Tianxiong showed a grim smile, clasped his big hands, and revealed his dignity.


    This Chu Chen, has long wanted to kill, the enemy of bereavement, deep into the bone marrow, Zhou Tianxiong sun and moon are thinking about how to kill Chu Chen.


    But the other side is a star meteor disciple, and the performance in the college is not bad, with the Zhou family power, there is no way to resist.


    After learning that there is a force called tianchenmen in the city of freedom, and the boss behind him is Chu Chen. He can''t sit still any longer and unite with the Mo family to support several small gangs.


    In doing so, he also wanted to test the attitude of Wanbao Pavilion. As a result, he didn''t see any reaction from Wanbao Pavilion. Chu Chen killed him directly to challenge all the martial artists of the two families.


    "Well, well, I''m worried that I can''t kill you. You''ve delivered it to your door. Even if you''re more powerful, you can''t reach the level of quadruple. I don''t believe that you can fight dozens of games in a row, even hundreds of games. I''ll kill you with the wheel tactics." Zhou Tianxiong thought indignantly in his heart, and his face was slightly ferocious.


    "Take people, follow me to the military battle platform!"


    At an order, the whole family went out.


    On the other hand, the Mo family, at this moment, after receiving a message from Zhou Tianxiong, takes the same action. Mo Cheng, the owner of the family, sets out with ten warriors.

 C252

    Chu Chen invited two big families to fight. For a time, the wind fluctuated in the ancient city. Countless people heard the news and rushed to witness the grand event.


    The military and bloody battle platform has been besieged for a long time. It is so dark that you can''t see the end at a glance. On the roof of the far away house, even people are standing there, looking far away.


    "It hasn''t happened for decades."


    Close to a time-honored shop in wuxuezhan stage, the shopkeeper with white hair stands at the door and probes into the distance in a funny way.


    "Get out of the way. Get out of the way."


    An hour later, a cold drink came out, incomparably overbearing.


    The crowd looked at them one after another, and saw dozens of martial arts men coming, each with an air of killing and cutting, and the comers were not good.


    "It''s the Zhou family. It''s the Zhou family. Among them, it''s the owner Mo Cheng. Although his accomplishments are not high, they are good at business. These martial artists are also thugs who spend a lot of money to buy Yuan Shi from the black market."


    "Boom, boom!"


    A group of people trampled on the ground to make a noise.


    Front row martial arts, automatic Dodge, for the Mo family group of people to make room.


    Looking at Chu Chen on the stage of Wu Xue battle, Mo Cheng stepped out two steps without saying a word, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    "Kill my beloved son Mo Zhong. I won''t kill you today. I don''t have a surname of mo."


    However, he didn''t move immediately. The Zhou family hasn''t come yet. Since this boy should make wild talk, he must have self-supporting capital, and he may be trapped. Therefore, he has to wait for Zhou Tianxiong to come, and he dare not act rashly at present.


    And Chu Chen, in the face of the arrival of the Mo family, just raised his eyes, a cold sweep, and immediately closed his eyes, as if waiting for the arrival of the Zhou family.


    This attitude, let Mo Cheng look cold, and the crowd is also slightly shocked.


    Fortunately, the Mo family is also a family. Although it belongs to the third class forces in the city of freedom, it is an indisputable fact that there are more than 30 famous martial artists brought by them. This is the inside story.


    But Chu Chen, in the face of Mo family''s details, is actually just a cold sweep, showing no concern.


    "Stinky boy, if you''re crazy, I''ll see how you die." Mo Cheng''s heart is cold hum, the face is as heavy as water.


    It was not long before the Zhou family finally arrived, and the number was twice that of the Mo family, reaching 70-80.


    The two families together, more than 100 people, such a battle, all against Chu Chen.


    The crowd couldn''t help but wonder if he could really resist it?


    Among these people, many of them are terrible Lingwu realm, and quite a few of them are the peak of blood martial state. However, Chu Chen said that he wanted to challenge all the martial artists of the two families who were under five levels of Lingwu state. In this way, his cultivation should be about three fold.


    However, even if one-on-one is not a few of his opponents, but so many people, using the wheel fight, that yuan power consumption, not ordinary people can afford.


    In conclusion, this duel, Chu Chen, is extremely dangerous, and even will die.


    "Chu Chen, you have the kind to challenge the Zhou family and the Mo family. I don''t know how you want to fight?" Zhou Tianxiong stepped forward and walked to the bottom of the platform.


    "Now that they''re here, I''ll make it clear to you." Chu Chen finished his practice and opened his eyes.


    "Life and death duel."


    As soon as the words came out, hundreds of thousands of martial arts were all boiling.


    This life and death duel is not a simple duel. Although some people have guessed it for a long time, this moment sounds extremely shocking.


    He Chu Chen, however, in the early stage of Lingwu state, had to challenge all the martial artists of the two families under five levels of Lingwu state, regardless of life or death.


    The crowd felt a sudden tremor in their hearts, and they all stuttered. This guy, always crazy, is going to stir up a big storm.


    "Life and death duel, OK, that''s what you said. I promise you Zhou Tianxiong."


    Chu Chen''s words, just as he wanted to ask, is to let him say it himself, or we can do a witness after listening.


    As long as the life and death duel is said, the next step is to send out warriors to compete on the stage one by one.


    "Ten, twenty, even fifty people can''t beat you. Today, I''ve brought 76 people with me, which will kill you."


    Zhou Tianxiong calculated ruthlessly in his heart.


    As long as Chu Chen can die, it''s nothing to lose dozens of warriors. Anyway, these people are all recruited with high prices.


    Even if they die, there''s nothing to care about. It''s a big deal that we''ll recruit another batch in the next few years.


    The only loss is just the details of the Zhou family.


    "Your life and death duel, I also agreed." Mo Cheng also said one after another.


    He followed Zhou Tianxiong''s steps, otherwise he was a Mo family, in the city of freedom, really nothing.


    There are only thirty-four warriors in the whole clan, with 30 brought in, and more than a dozen of them left to guard their families. However, there are more than 100 warriors in the Zhou family.


    This shows the gap.


    Not only that, the Zhou family also has a lot of sites. In the city of freedom, there are many places. The most famous one is the Wu Xue Zhan Tai gambling ground.The two families agreed, which was expected by Chu Chen, because he clearly knew how much Zhou Tianxiong wanted to die.


    And this duel is undoubtedly an opportunity for him. He will only accept it, but not refuse it. Moreover, he will kill himself in a fair and aboveboard manner, without fear of the treasure house.


    With so many people watching, this is the handle. Even if Wanbao Pavilion hands, you can take this handle to protect your life.


    Zhou Tianxiong does not know, Mo Cheng also does not know, two people''s psychological activities, at the moment, by Chu Chen all grasp, the other side thought that can calculate Chu Chen, but did not know, he was calculated.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go to war!" Chu Chen spoke coldly.


    Although the words said so, but others still sit there, very calm and calm, showing a trace of domineering.


    People there, as if holding up a cloud.


    "Mo Cheng, I know you want to kill this boy too. I''ll give you the chance first." Zhou Tianxiong looked at him and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Mo Cheng''s face was stunned, and a glimmer of light appeared in the depth of his eye socket. Zhou Tianxiong was afraid of falling in. He actually took Mo''s family as a target and asked him to send people to fight to try to find out the depth of Chu Chen. His heart suddenly showed dissatisfaction.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything. Now the two families are on the same line. If Zhou Tianxiong, an old fox, doesn''t care about him, it''s his own who suffers.


    Immediately the voice indifferently said: "in this case, then I am not polite."


    "Zhang Qing!"


    A burst of drink, from the Mo camp directly rushed out of a strong martial arts, Lingwu realm two for.


    "Boy, come and die." Zhang Qing leaped onto the battle platform in one fell swoop, moving his palm and making a creaking sound.


    The body is like a lion, bending slightly forward, ready to go.


    At the beginning of this, he sent a double martial artist of Lingwu realm. Mo Cheng had ulterior motives. Such accomplishments are not weak. If you can kill Chu Chen, you''d better.


    If you can''t, you can also try to find out the details of the other side, so it''s very helpful to choose people to fight.


    "A move."


    Facing each other, Chu Chen said indifferently.


    "What, a move? I heard you correctly. This is the second martial artist in the Lingwu realm. He said that he could be defeated with only one move. How could that be possible? "


    Chu Chen''s words were undoubtedly shocking. The crowd was stunned. Hundreds of thousands of people showed a trace of suspicion on their faces.


    More than half a year has passed since the first World War of Qingcheng island. Is it possible that his accomplishments have grown so much.


    "It''s a arrogant guy. He wants to defeat me with one move. His mouth is full of excrement. He doesn''t care whether he lives or not. I''ll kill you."


    This Mo Jiawu, whose name is Zhang Qing, is full of anger.


    Although he is just a thug, he is also very popular in Mo''s family. Otherwise, why should he be the first to be sent out? When facing Chu Chen at the moment, he feels despised and his eyes twinkle.


    Immediately walked to the wall of the title of life and death, quickly wrote down his name, Zhang Qing.


    A title decides life and death.

 C253

    "Don''t you want to make a fool of yourself Zhang Qing''s cold eyes swept, found Chu Chen still sitting there, can''t help sneering, this guy can''t be afraid of it.


    "It''s just a title. Why stand up?"


    At the stroke of brush, Chu Chen used yuan''s strength to transform into a sharp blade, and shot away through the void.


    In an instant, on the wall of life and death, his name was engraved Chu Chen.


    The iron painting and silver hook reveals a murderous spirit, which spreads out in the air. After the last stroke, the whole blade of Yuanli sword disappears.


    Every martial artist in Lingwu realm can master Yuan Li Hua Xing, but its strength is different. Like Chu Chen, Yuan Li changes shape to form a sword blade and carve characters across the space. The requirements are very high. Not only should the yuan force be strong, but also the essence of strength should be mastered.


    This means that Zhang Qing frowned. He asked himself that he could not do it. The duel in his heart was somehow shaken.


    "Am I afraid before I start?" When Zhang Qing''s heart sank, he was about to stabilize his wavering heart. He didn''t know the result until he had played.


    "The wall of life and death has been written. Come on, you and I will fight." Zhang Qingbao drinks and rushes to Chu Chen quickly.


    "This madman, actually said a move, that''s just right. Let''s see how you beat me with one move. If you can''t, it''s your face." Thinking of this, he directly used his martial arts skills.


    "The sand waves are rolling!"


    A word burst out, in the void, suddenly like water, suddenly surging up, producing ripple like ripples.


    Then, all of a sudden, these ripples turned into rolling sand and dust, just like waves, covering the sky and Earth toward Chu Chen.


    "The sand waves are rolling, worthy of the name. This kind of martial arts is very unique." Chu Chen heart dark way, but also did not take a matter.


    There are many kinds of martial arts in Xuanyuan, such as boxing, leg, sword, sword and manipulation of all things wait.


    There are countless, strange, and different powers, so there is a fine level division.


    Zhang Qing''s sand waves are rolling, which seems to be very powerful and spectacular.


    Chu Chen as the target, the first time to feel the lethality, not imagine the fierce, at most is the Yellow level intermediate martial arts, and has not yet cultivated to a great success, just a false expression.


    When the waves of sand fell on him, Chu Chen pulled out his sword and chopped his sword toward Zhang Qing.


    With the current cultivation, any sword is a broken sword style. This martial art has been completely controlled and integrated.


    Zhang Qing didn''t expect Chu Chen not to dodge, but to choose a sword to split himself. He didn''t count this move.


    In the face of an attack, ordinary people first resist. When or after they resist, they fight back.


    There is also a kind of martial arts, master has a strong attack, will choose to use the same martial arts, direct to a collision, a move higher.


    However, Chu Chen''s action, which is not, but with the sword directly split.


    It''s similar to attacking with martial arts, but obviously it''s not because this sword doesn''t stop sand waves from rolling. After penetrating, it goes straight to Zhangqing.


    "Did he not want to die, but came to kill me instead of fighting with his martial arts skills?" Zhang Qing''s face was cold, but his heart suddenly sank.


    He found his opponent''s sword, too fast, and had killed him before he attacked him.


    In the light of the sword, his pupils suddenly shrink. He wants to hide, but he can''t get faster than the sword.


    A bang, Chu Chen''s sword, extremely fast, directly into Zhang Qing''s chest, red blood gushed out in an instant, soaked the clothes.


    "How could this be so I''m not willing to... "


    Zhang Qing''s breath was weak and his face was pale, like white paper.


    One move, it''s really a move. He didn''t even touch the enemy. He was stabbed directly in the chest and his body was blocked by ice. He was getting cold until he lost control.


    "Because I said a move, so only one move will kill you." Say, Chu Chen palm shakes out, roll sand wave to destroy.


    In the end, Zhang Qing''s words are destroyed in his heart.


    This scene made hundreds of thousands of onlookers feel trembling in their hearts, and even their expressions were slightly frozen.


    "In front of him, he has no strength to resist. He is killed with one sword and one move."


    "Chu Chen, it''s so powerful. Xingqiu college is indeed a holy land of martial arts. He has only been in the martial arts for more than half a year, and his accomplishments have changed so much. No wonder he has confidence and clamors for the two families."


    Under the stage, Mo Cheng''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    Zhang Qing, the second member of Lingwu state, was killed like this. Even if he was defeated, he would fight for a while at least, so that Chu Chen could show his strength so that he could observe and adjust his strategy. Unexpectedly, he killed Zhang Qing so easily with one move.


    After all, the man belongs to the Mo family. If he is killed so quickly, his face is not bright.


    On the other side, Zhou Tianxiong was also gloomy. He didn''t expect Chu Chen to be so powerful that he could easily kill the two martial artists in Lingwu state with one move.Let Mo family first, the purpose is to explore the way, but now, nothing, Chu Chen only a sword, no one can see what.


    "This kid..." Zhou Tianxiong murmured in his heart, staring at him like a poisonous snake.


    "Two masters, this is the first duel. Aren''t you ready to send someone?" Chu Chen cold voice said.


    Kill a person, this is far from the target.


    Today, no matter how, dozens of people have to be killed. Only in this way can we have an impact and make the Zhou and Mo families suffer a great deal and pose no threat to tianchenmen in a short time.


    And this time can be used to develop vigorously. After the two families have changed their strength, tianchenmen has grown up. If they want to fight, they will have the power to fight.


    And Chu Chen, today''s war, is crucial, he shoulders the direction of Tianchen gate.


    "If you don''t want to send someone, that''s what you think. Go on, Du Lei, fight!" Don''t drink cold.


    Immediately, a warrior stepped out. Compared with the previous Zhang Qing, he was killed and replaced by a trace of fear.


    Both of them were killed by one sword. What''s the use of him.


    But as a slave on the black market, he was not qualified to resist. He was very clear in his heart that if he did not listen, he would be killed just for another object.


    As an effort, the owner paid to buy, freedom, does not belong to them, dominating the body, only cold command two words.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of fire, the sword burst out to black Chu.


    The battle platform made of special materials is as hard as steel, but under this sword, it splits directly, and the broad and thick tip of the sword is directly inserted into it and stands steadily.


    "Today, Wu Xue Zhan Tai, I want to let it really dye blood."


    Chu Chen''s long hair flying, his body has a strong sense of war, strong and incomparable, such as the flames of burning, this also shows his attitude.


    "Arrogant, how can you be fierce? It depends on your breath, which is not more than the four levels of Lingwu realm. Dozens of people fight with you in turn, and how to resist it." Zhou Tianxiong said in a cold voice, his eyes were full of opportunities.


    His accomplishments were relatively high, and he roughly judged Chu Chen''s accomplishments. However, the only thing he didn''t know was what cards Chu Chen had.


    This is also the reason for the Mo family to take the initiative, but unfortunately, there is no test out what.


    However, when all of the Mo family''s warriors are finished, Chu Chen will consume almost as much Yuan Li as he can. When he sends his own warriors, he can kill the arrogant boy and avenge his dead son.


    "Lion gun!"


    After Du Lei came to the stage, he burst into a drink, holding a long gun in his hand, and went to kill Chu Chen.


    "Since the moment you came to power, you''ve been dead." Chu Chen cold mouth, facing the spear stab, still with the sword.


    Purple thunder sword is flowing with a trace of purple light. It bursts out sharp sword and cuts it in the sky.


    The guns and swords collided, and a big spark came out.

 C254

    "What a powerful force!" Du Lei''s face changed. When he held the gun, he felt like he was suppressing a huge stone and his blood was surging.


    Suddenly, a clear sound sounded. The spear was directly cut by a sword, and the handle of the gun was cut through the center by a force. It was like splitting with a knife.


    "Take the head of the enemy with a sword. If there is no blood, you will not turn back."


    After the sword cuts off the spear, it goes on and directly cuts Du Lei.


    "Come back!"


    Chu Chen takes the long sword, and the blood is immediately used. It is also a sharp sword, which can easily kill Du Lei.


    "How powerful The crowd moved slightly when they saw the scene.


    Chu Chen is more powerful than anyone can imagine. In a short period of time, he killed two Lingwu martial artists.


    Mo Cheng''s face is extremely ugly. Today, there are only seven or eight people who are famous martial arts practitioners in Lingwu realm. These are all the thugs of the Mo family.


    Just in an instant, they were killed by Chu Chen, the loss, let him heartache.


    "Give it to me!" Mo Cheng roared, his voice trembled because of his anger.


    By such a drink, a group of martial arts body trembled.


    Although they are bought from the black market efforts, usually all by order, but does not mean that they are not afraid.


    Chu Chen killed two people, so cruel that everyone was afraid.


    "If anyone kills him for me, he will be rewarded with 100000 pinyuanshi, and he will be free from slavery." Mo Cheng said coldly.


    The temptation of a hundred thousand yuan stone is too great, and what makes the group more excited is what he said later, so that they will be free from slavery. This is more tempting than 100000 yuan stone.


    As a slave, once sold out, life and death can not be controlled by oneself, let alone freedom.


    And they never thought that they would obey orders like puppets. Now when they heard that they could be free, their eyes immediately glowed with bleeding red light, and they were completely activated. They made a low roar, like hungry wolves.


    A man roared, rushed directly to the battle platform, and quickly inscribed his name on the wall of life and death.


    Don''t accept this move. It''s vicious. In order to make the slave fighters rush forward, make these promises, so as to stimulate their killing.


    However, it is undeniable that this has indeed achieved good results. Without command, these slave thugs rushed up on their own.


    "More ruthless than me," Zhou Tianxiong looked at Mo Cheng deeply, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    The slave thugs who rushed to the stage were extremely irascible. They revealed a frightening killing opportunity. They were like a hungry wolf. They took Chu Chen as their prey and rushed up with one dart.


    "the fierce breath should be captured from the battlefield." Chu Chen''s secret way.


    He was well aware that wars broke out every year in the Western Lingyu Empire, and once there was a war, one side would surely lose.


    As for the defeated side, the remaining soldiers will be sold to the black market, and then the black market will be sold to the market. Human life is like an animal.


    Although Chu Chen has a trace of soft hearted, but it is only a flash, quickly recovered.


    These people, though they are slaves and have a poor life, are very loyal to their masters. They are completely brainwashed. It is impossible to stop them.


    "Little guy, I have smelled your blood. Die quickly. As long as you die, I will be free."


    The warrior, with scarlet eyes and blood, looked at Chu Chen and licked his mouth.


    That looks very ferocious, completely turned into a killing machine.


    "I don''t feel guilty for killing you!" Chu Chen heart that trace of kindness, in the other side finish words, disappear.


    This group of people are slaves and pitiful, but they are crazy people with countless lives. After being used by the Mo family, they do not know how many vicious things they have done. There is no need to be soft hearted or pitiful.


    Life and death duel, eyes, only the enemy.


    "Fight to your heart''s content. When all of you Mo''s family go out, it''s best to kill this boy. If you can''t kill him, Yuan Li will consume almost. Let me and I will let my men fight again. Mo Cheng, Mo Cheng, you want to kill each other with my strength. Now I''m not too calculating." While watching the duel, Zhou Tianxiong sneered in his heart.


    This feeling of calculating everything in the palm of his hand is very refreshing, and Zhou Tianxiong also enjoys it.


    "With the triple cultivation of our Lingwu realm, we can easily kill those who are lower than me. The only thing we should guard against is the four levels of Lingwu."


    Because he said that there was no age limit, and his accomplishments were below five levels of Lingwu state. He believed that Zhou Tianxiong definitely brought the four level warriors of Lingwu state.


    Now the duel can be solved as soon as possible, so as to save some yuan.


    Although there are ten military veins, the situation is grim to support more than a dozen or even dozens of battles.


    In order to minimize the risk, Chu Chen must calculate everything.


    The duel continues. Hundreds of thousands of fighters are watching.


    In the past, there were about 50000 to 100000 onlookers in a bloody duel in Taiwan. This time, it was the most shocking one in history.The number of people reached 340000. The city of freedom is full of people.


    All around, there was a lot of people standing on the roof.


    There are smart merchants who sell their roofs according to their sizes, knowing that they are making fool''s money, but they are still in short supply.


    Ziyun, the largest empire in the western spirit region, is the largest city of Ziyun Empire, with a population of more than 10 million.


    Only 340000 people can really watch it with their own eyes. Most of them are in the inn waiting for the news from the center of the city.


    This scene is too hot to describe.


    Soon, an hour passed, and Chu Chen stood proud with his long hair floating in the wind. On his body, he had a strong sense of war.


    At his feet lay a corpse, all killed by a sword, and the air was filled with a disgusting smell.


    "God, my God, in just one hour, twenty battles have been fought, and twenty battles have been completely won. Is this guy an iron man?"


    The crowd were all shocked to see Chu Chen on the battle platform. At this moment, their hearts were surging.


    In one hour, the total victory of twenty battles means that twenty people are killed in succession.


    "Come on, give it to me!" Mo Cheng continued.


    He had a fierce look and a violent air on his body. Twenty people had died. Today, he couldn''t turn back, so he had to fight on.


    Playing 20 games in a row, he decided that Chu Chen Yuan power is not much, now this appearance, may be installed.


    The duel between life and death is still going on. There are more than ten people with Mo Cheng. He firmly believes that he can kill Chu Chen at the last moment.


    However, with one thug after another coming to power, his hope is constantly disillusioned.


    Chu Chen, is simply a god of killing, no one can stop him.


    Until the last person was killed, blood spattered empty, Chu Chen took back the sword, the war spirit is still high.


    The thirty battles were completely defeated, and all the thirty warriors of the Mo family were killed.


    Mo Cheng''s body trembled and his head was a little dizzy. This is the most powerful subordinate of the Mo family. In addition to a group of servants, he brought almost all of them.


    As for what Chu Chen said, it was not more than five levels of Lingwu realm. There was no one in the whole Mo family who had that cultivation.


    Among the 30, the highest accomplishment was the second level of Lingwu realm. There were three of them. All of them were killed.


    Mo Cheng''s breath is a little bitter. He holds a evil fire in his chest and holds his fist tightly. Because of his anger, his joints are slightly white.


    He took the whole family''s strength to fight against Chu Chen. As a result, none of them remained, and they were all killed. Such a loss is really too heavy.


    For the Mo family, which is not a big family, it is a storm. If there are other families who are not on the right track and attack at this time, it will undoubtedly be the end of destruction.


    "Zhou Tianxiong, it''s up to you now." Mo Cheng held back his anger and said coldly.


    At the beginning, Zhou Tianxiong asked him to let Mo''s family go first. His purpose was to try it out first. Now it''s good. It''s changed into cannon fodder directly. There''s no one left.

 C255

    "You don''t have to say, my Zhou family will fight naturally. This boy, I have a feud with him." Zhou Tianxiong said in a deep voice.


    Although he said this to Mo Cheng, what he saw in his eyes was Chu Chen, like a sharp sword, which could be broken even through the void.


    "Now it''s not you, but I, Chu Chen, want to duel with your two families. Just now that the Mo family has been defeated, it''s your Zhou family''s turn to fight. Needless to say, it''s so magnificent."


    Chu Chen sneers, don''t know people, also think that they have done something that people and gods are angry about, the Zhou family is to crusade.


    "Rampant, I think your accomplishments are just three levels of Lingwu realm. You have just had 30 duels. You should consume a lot of yuan power. See how you can resist it next." Zhou Tianxiong was angry at the speech.


    "How can I resist it? I don''t need you to tell me what to do. It''s ridiculous to say that I''m rampant. When your son is rampant, why don''t you say that you are a Laozi?"


    Chu Chen sneered and killed Zhou Yang. He deserved it. If he had his son, he must have his father. Zhou Tianxiong was not a good bird.


    "My son is dead, but you still make an insult. Chu Chen, I let you die today." Zhou Tianxiong cold voice, the whole body surging out a killing opportunity.


    Compared with Mo Cheng, his accomplishments are very high. In the city of freedom, he is also a master.


    "I''ll die if you let me die? If you have the ability, do it now. " Chu Chen should be merciless.


    In advance, the rules of the duel between life and death have been made very clear. Only those who are below five levels of Lingwu state are qualified to appear on the stage. Hundreds of thousands of people are witnesses.


    He Zhou Tianxiong, unless he didn''t want the Zhou family to mix up in the city of freedom, or he would not dare to do anything. Because of this, Chu Chen dared to make a noise and anger.


    "It''s not your fault to start now. But don''t worry, my men will kill you as well. The only pity is that I can''t kill you myself."


    Zhou Tianxiong intentionally slaughtered rather than killed. His intention was obvious. He treated Chu Chen as a beast, but in fact he was abusive.


    "In that case, if you fart, just send someone up and talk to you. It''s a waste of my time killing people." Chu Chen disdains a smile.


    Zhou Tianxiong''s words are extremely ugly, and what he said is even more maddening.


    Zhou Tianxiong is the head of the Zhou family at least. He has a great future and his accomplishments are also very high. But now, what he said is called bullshit by Chu Chen, and he also said that he wasted his time killing people.


    Who to kill?


    Zhou Jiawu was the only one who killed him. Although he didn''t make it clear, everyone could hear the meaning.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you." Zhou Tianxiong''s voice sank.


    "You don''t have to do it, I promise. One comes up and the other dies."


    Two people''s words, tit for tat, a strong smell of gunpowder, immediately diffuse.


    "Give it to me!"


    Zhou Tianxiong is not talking nonsense. He can''t wait to prove with facts that Chu Chen must die.


    In the crowd, a warrior rushed out of the crowd. He knew that he was invincible, but he was not afraid. As soon as he appeared on the stage, he quickly wrote down his name and started a fight between life and death.


    "The warriors of the Zhou family are better trained than those of the Mo family." Chu Chen slightly dark way.


    Just now, because of the shock of their own strength, few people in the Mo family dare to go up, or they do not accept to throw out the temptation, which inspired the bloody nature of slave thugs.


    And Zhou family, Zhou Tianxiong orders, there is a military directly rushed out, not to scold, not to mention conditional temptation.


    Such a comparison, it is not difficult to see that the people with the Zhou family are not simple.


    In fact, as Chu Chen guessed, the warriors of the Zhou family were well-trained. They were not slaves bought from the black market, but recruited at a high price.


    After a long training, he was very obedient to the Zhou family and extremely loyal.


    There is only one word from Zhou Tianxiong that he will not shrink back even if he dies.


    Just like at this moment, knowing that he can''t beat Chu Chen, the nine heavy warriors in the blood and martial arts realm still fight hard to kill. His courage is thrilling.


    Zhou family, can dominate the city of freedom, is not luck.


    "Wait, don''t accept that fool sent a fierce warrior to the stage at the beginning. This strategy is very stupid. But I''ll send the low-level warriors first to slowly consume your yuan power, and then send out the powerful ones later. At that time, it depends on how you resist."


    Zhou Tianxiong is calculating in his mind. At the same time, his eyes are fixed on the battlefield, and he carefully observes the breath of Chu Chen. If there is something wrong, it is the time to make a real move.


    However, see Chu Chen performance, the heart is also slightly surprised.


    After so many life and death duels, his breath is still very stable and his fighting spirit is high, like boiling water, without any cooling.


    "This boy, Yuan strength is very deep, with this state, it is estimated that there will be another 20 battles." Zhou Tianxiong said in his heart.


    But surprise doesn''t mean fear. The real Assassin''s mace hasn''t been used yet.


    This time, there were 76 martial artists in Lingwu area, accounting for about 20.


    Moreover, there was one of the strongest among them, who was the fourth level of Lingwu state, a subordinate of his confidant.As long as he spent more than a dozen duels, even if he had more powerful Chu Chen Yuan power, he would certainly have to consume half of it. Then he would send out the four heavy warriors of Lingwu realm, and he would surely be able to kill him.


    On the battle platform, Chu Chen forgot to kill himself, and the purple thunder sword kept waving and killing, and the sword Qi was clanking, which would break the void.


    It has long been stained with blood, with the yuan force vibration, like water spray, shooting.


    "Go on, go on!"


    Every time a person is killed, Zhou Tianxiong says coldly under the battle platform.


    A famous warrior, like a fighting puppet, walked out one after another, with a fierce spirit of killing and cutting.


    However, in the face of Chu Chen, he was only killed, and it was an overwhelming death. His cultivation was lower than that of Lingwu state, and he had no ability to resist at all.


    Hundreds of thousands of onlookers have been in high spirits since the war and have not been quiet for a moment.


    "Strong, too strong. As far as I know, he has such accomplishments before he is 18 years old. He has great courage and his future development is immeasurable."


    "I have a feeling that the name of Chu Chen will ring through every corner of the mainland in the future, and can compete with Tianjiao heroes in holy land."


    An old man whispered, his face flushed with excitement.


    In the city of liberty, many inns and teahouses, many people, were too hot to see the scene. They gathered together and waited for the news from the center of the city.


    Chu Chen started the war near noon, until he swept all the people of the Mo family, and then to the fierce battle of the Zhou family. He was arrogant, fighting with his sword, and his blood splashed into the void.


    With a roar and a puff, Chu Chen stabbed his chest with his sword in his right hand.


    "Come back, die!"


    Immediately, he took back the sword and rushed out a stream of blood from the wound. His body was unable to fall.


    "Game 72, win!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes are like stars, and ye ye is shining. His fighting spirit is like a fire burning the sky.


    The two clans fought in a bloody war in Taiwan. Seventy two battles swept and all the enemies were killed. None of them was defeated. What a brilliant achievement these battles have made.


    If you win ten games in a row, you will be awarded the medal of junior fighter by the United guild.


    He won 30 games in a row and was awarded the medal of intermediate fighters.


    He won 50 games in a row and was awarded the medal of advanced fighters.


    He won 100 games in a row and was awarded the medal of invincible.


    Now, Chu Chen has won 72 games in a row, and can already be named a senior fighter.


    Once the medal from the United guild is accepted, it represents the supreme honor, and its status is higher than that of aristocracy.

 C256

    "It''s really enviable. Not to mention the senior fighters, even the junior fighters, are enough to walk across the city of freedom."


    The crowd was surprised and envious.


    What''s more exciting is that Chu Chen has already won 72 games, which is not too far away from 100 games. If he can win 100 games in the end, he can be called invincible.


    This glory can not be described in the word of glory.


    It''s hard to imagine that ordinary warriors can compete for the glory of junior fighters. However, the title of high-level fighters will last for several years, even up to ten years.


    As for the invincible


    There was a tremor in the heart of the crowd.


    "I can''t remember how many people didn''t get this honor. If Chu Chen can get it, it will surely stir up the whole Ziyun empire."


    However, this is too difficult. Although it is only 28 games away from a hundred games, every subsequent match must be very dangerous.


    Among the people led by Zhou Tianxiong, there are not many warriors from the three levels of Lingwu realm. As for one of them, he has a strong sense of killing. It seems that his cultivation is not low. Maybe he will play soon.


    He won 72 games in a row, which seemed brilliant and proud. However, if Chu Chen was defeated, he would not be honored with any glory, because a defeat would also mean death.


    Chu Chen killed 72 people in succession, except 30 of Mo''s family, and 42 others, all of whom were martial artists of the Zhou family.


    When everyone was surprised, Zhou Tianxiong was the only one who was full of murders.


    He thought that Chu Chen and Mo Jiawu had fought for 30 consecutive duels. Even if his state was at its peak, a dozen more life and death duels would consume almost as much.


    However, the reality is different from the expectation.


    Chu Chen is not only not tired, but also more brave. Until now, at sunset, he has followed Mo''s 30 duels, and has dueled 42 more.


    Mo Cheng is well aware that Zhou Tianxiong is an old fox. He cooperates with himself only to make use of it. However, the ultimate goal is to kill Chu Chen. He doesn''t care about that much. Now he sees that Zhou''s family can''t kill each other. His heart sinks slightly.


    He quickly came to Zhou Tianxiong and whispered in a low voice: "what should I do now? The boy is strange and full of Yuan Li. I can''t spend so much effort to kill him in the end."


    "For you, Mo chenglai can''t kill him, but for me, Zhou Tianxiong, if he doesn''t die, he has to die." Zhou Tianxiong is angry, Mo Cheng asked at this time, let him inexplicably fidgety, can not help but cold voice said.


    This is hard to hear. It implies that Mo Cheng is useless. If you can''t kill him, it doesn''t mean I can''t kill him. It also points out that Mo''s family is far less than Zhou''s.


    Although Mo Chengxin was also angry, he didn''t dare to answer back. The 30 martial artists of his Mo family, who are most of the elite in the family, have been killed now, leaving him a bare family master. Moreover, his accomplishments are not high enough to arouse Zhou Tianxiong. If you want to revenge, you can only swallow this tone because he has begged each other. Now, only the Zhou family can have the ability to kill Chu Chen.


    "Although he has great strength, he has fought 72 consecutive battles without any rest. Although he has a high sense of war, his breath is obviously weak. As long as he takes more lives, it is not a problem to kill him." Zhou Tianxiong did not look at Mo Cheng, but did not worry about his face. He said to himself.


    In his eyes, Mo Jiaben was a chess piece to be used. At that time, he cooperated with him to prevent wanbaoge from attacking. Wanbaoge took the move and pushed everything to Mo''s family. All this had nothing to do with himself, and Mo''s family was just a ghost for the dead.


    "Sun Chengde, even if you can''t kill the boy, you have to find a way to support it for a while and consume more of his yuan strength."


    At the command of Zhou Tianxiong, a martial artist flashed out of the crowd behind him. His cultivation was the triple of Lingwu realm.


    In the past, there were 42 duels, and most of them were soldiers in the blood martial realm. Now, seeing that Chu Chen''s breath was a little weak, he immediately sent out those with high accomplishments.


    Of course, Zhou Tianxiong can''t even send those with high accomplishments. The 76 warriors he brought in have already been killed, and there are not many with low accomplishments that can be used as targets.


    "Don''t worry about it. You don''t have to consume his yuan power. I have the confidence to kill him." Sun Chengde said, and immediately looked at Chu Chen with a cold smile.


    "Seventy two consecutive duels between life and death, my yuan strength has indeed consumed a lot, but it should not be a problem to try my best and continue to persevere."


    The reason why Chu Chen has been able to support up to now is thanks to ten martial veins. In addition, the excessive vitality absorbed in the past cultivation was stored in the lingfu.


    Accumulated over time, it is also a huge energy. Just in the duel, these vitality will be transformed into strength, supporting the physical consumption.


    After sun Chengde stepped on the stage, he wrote his name on the wall of life and death, and then turned around suddenly, staring at Chu Chen with murderous eyes.


    He didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Under the stage, I have been observing Chu Chen''s moves. In every duel, I use the sword to kill the opponent in a strange and fierce way. If I rush out suddenly now, my defense will be very low. If I am seized by the other party, I may take advantage of the opportunity to enter. At that time, I will be in danger."Just under the stage, didn''t you say you wanted to kill me? Why don''t you dare to do it now?" Chu Chen cold eyes swept away, disdain a smile.


    "To deal with you, who is going to die first, will only insult my identity, so I ask you to do it first." Sun Chengde''s eyes narrowed slightly and said haughtily.


    "Insult your identity, I don''t know what you are?" Chu Chen forced to ask.


    Sun Chengde''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect that Chu Chen would be so crafty. Would he say that he was just a thug of the Zhou family? This is not his own face.


    "What''s my identity? I''ll let you do it first. Don''t you dare?" Sun Chengde was flustered and used what Chu Chen had said before, but he didn''t realize it.


    "To kill you is just a dog. I don''t need to use my sword. Just fists are enough." Chu Chen said bluntly.


    Immediately, he strode towards sun Chengde and fell down one step. The whole battle platform was shocked.


    "Dare you say I''m a dog?"


    Sun Chengde''s face was ugly and red. Chu Chen not only called him a dog, but also said that he didn''t even need a sword to kill him. It was enough to rely on his fists. He despised sun Chengde''s three levels of cultivation in the spirit and martial arts realm. In the eyes of the other party, he seemed to be nothingness and nothing.


    "Zhou Tianxiong can do whatever you want. If you are not a dog, what is it?" Chu Chen a few steps down, came to his body, at the same time, a killing machine swept out, like the tide, turbulent cover and go.


    "Your accomplishments are not higher than mine, but your strength is strong. What''s more, after so many duels between life and death, you have already consumed almost all of them. Today, you will die without doubt, and you still want to show your eloquence." Sun Chengde counterattacks, in Chu Chen such as the tide of killing under the impact of the face slightly changed.


    Watching under the stage was not the same as fighting in person. He soon found that what he said seemed to be wrong. Chu Chen''s yuan strength was still strong and did not consume much. He smashed his body like a mountain and could hardly breathe.


    When sun Chengde was in doubt, Chu Chen had already killed him. With his powerful fist, he tore up the void and smashed it fiercely.


    Sun Chengde''s face suddenly changed. He knew that he looked down on Chu Chen.


    When watching under the stage, I already felt that the other party was terrible, but now I face it, I feel more shocked.


    The moves of the other side are extremely fierce, with a full intent to kill, like a fierce beast, with a big mouth and fierce rage.


    "Babengquan!"


    In the face of Chu Chen''s attack, sun Chengde shrugged off his contempt and put his own martial arts into practice at the same time.


    There are eight types of eight avalanche fists. Each blow will prepare for the next one. One punch is more powerful than the other. All eight fists are played, which has the potential of breaking the sky and splitting the ground.

 C257

    In the face of sun Chengde''s fist, Chu Chen''s face was sneering. His fist, based on ten martial veins, is extremely powerful. In the purgatory of blood, even a sword stone more than ten feet high can be broken. A blow at random is as powerful as a martial art.


    Sun Chengde''s eight fists collapsed. His strength was very weak, but his momentum was even weaker. This was the expression of his inner fear. He was not sure whether this blow could be resisted, let alone kill Chu Chen.


    With a bang, the two fists collide in the void, and burst out a strong air, like a sword blade sweeping out.


    Then, a bone fracture sound came out, the crowd''s heart, also followed a tight.


    "Whose palm is broken when two fists collide? Chu Chen or sun Chengde? "


    Countless eyes, tightly watching.


    It was not Chu Chen, but Sun Chengde. He just heard him utter a shrill scream. His body was lifted out by a violent force, and his hands were bloody.


    "Sun Chengde, the three levels of Lingwu state, is not weak in the Zhou family. He was shocked by a blow and broke his hand. I''m afraid it''s completely abandoned. The power of Chu Chen is really powerful."


    Even though sun Chengde is still alive, he will definitely be killed.


    "Bastard, get up quickly."


    A sharp cry came from under the stage. It was Zhou Tianxiong who made his voice. His face was cold and cold, like a piece of ice.


    Sun Chengde''s three levels of Lingwu state had broken his palm with only one blow, which made him feel angry.


    Hearing Zhou Tianxiong''s rebuke, sun Chengde''s heart trembled slightly. For the master''s character, he knew that today, even if he did not die on the battlefield, as long as Chu Chen was alive, his end would also be death.


    Now it''s all you have to do.


    A burst of drinking, sun Chengde''s face showed a crazy color, the palm of his right hand was abandoned, and at the moment, he used his left hand.


    The second form of babeng Quan breaks through the void and makes a roaring sound, which makes the chuchen roar rapidly.


    "I don''t admit that you are a dog, so listen to Zhou Tianxiong." Chu Chen sarcastically said that he deliberately raised his voice so that the martial arts could hear him and have an impact on their hearts.


    As for the rebellion against the Zhou family, it is impossible. As long as there is a trace of wavering in these people''s hearts, the goal will be achieved.


    In the life and death duel, if one party is in a trance, this is where the flaw lies. Chu Chen can use his soul power to quickly seize the flaw and kill it with the fastest speed, which can save more yuan power.


    Up to now, yuan power consumption has been very large, but Chu Chen is trying to control, always domineering, all over the high morale.


    Sun Chengde''s second punch came in a blink of an eye, and Chu Chen rushed up and shook his fist.


    "Poof..."


    There was another burst of bone fracture, and sun Chengde fell out directly and rolled all the way to the edge of the battle platform.


    Two fists, both hands were abandoned, and sun Chengde''s eight fists collapsed, only two moves were used.


    Chu Chen cold drink a, fly up, body in mid air, knee suddenly bend, hit directly.


    Chu Chen''s knee hit sun Chengde''s chest, which broke his ribs directly. A big mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth.


    "Scene 73!"


    Looking at Sun Chengde who has no breath, Chu Chen takes back his eyes and stands up indifferently.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes, blooming with flame, swept to the stage, and Zhou Tianxiong''s eyes directly collided together, like two swords, fierce confrontation.


    Zhou Tianxiong''s heart sank after two fists and one knee killed the triple warriors in the Wuling martial area. He once again thought that Chu Chenyuan''s strength was seriously consumed. As a result, he was still so terrible and his fighting power was amazing. He killed all his enemies ruthlessly.


    "I''ve brought 76 people, and you''ve only fought 43 battles with my Zhou family. Do you think there''s anyone else?" Zhou Tianxiong waved, and from behind him, a warrior came out again and continued to compete on the stage.


    This battle, continues to now, has no way to stop, today must kill Chu Chen.


    If we don''t fight in this way, the dozens of his subordinates will all die in vain. Moreover, where is the reputation of his Zhou family.


    A young warrior challenged the two families until he killed dozens of people. No one in the Zhou family dared to fight and lost in the middle.


    Zhou Tianxiong could not accept the result.


    Now, the only way is to kill Chu Chen.


    Things have developed to this stage, and Zhou Tianxiong began to think, has been quite different.


    The setting sun is setting in the west, and the setting sun is shining with golden light. From the distant horizon, the whole city of freedom is shrouded. This should be a busy day. However, at this time, the whole city is extremely hot.


    "The latest news, the latest news, after killing sun Chengde, the third member of Lingwu Kingdom, Chu Chen won another 17 games."


    Those who have martial arts go to the major Inns to convey the latest information.When they got the news, everyone was stupidly shocked. A warrior, even unable to hold the cup, fell to the ground with a click and smashed.


    "In the first and last 90 duels of life and death, 90 people were killed in a row, and none of them failed. As long as there are ten more battles, you will be able to obtain the supreme glory of invincible fighters. This is still a brilliant and enviable glory."


    In 90 duels of life and death, until this moment, Chu Chen''s Yuan Li had already consumed a lot, and he had to take advantage of the middle time of the end of the first World War to recover the yuan force.


    And this move, just fell in Zhou Tianxiong''s eyes, suddenly came to the spirit, eyes shot sharp light.


    "His Yuan Li, finally can''t support."


    It''s really hateful. It''s been a long time since I killed 50 of my subordinates.


    "Kuiyuantai!"


    "My subordinates are here!" A middle-aged man, step out, breath smooth.


    This man is the only one of the four martial arts in Lingwu realm, and also Zhou Tianxiong''s assassin''s mace.


    "The boy''s yuan strength is not enough. Next, you can kill him on the stage. Remember, don''t show any mercy. Even if you kill him, you should make him suffer endless pain."


    Zhou Tianxiong knocks on the Chu Chen on the battle platform, with a murderous opportunity in his eyes. Finally, when you can''t support Yuan Li, you can finally be killed.


    "Don''t worry about it. I promise I''ll make a violent attack on this boy, and then I''ll kill him slowly." The middle-aged warrior said with a gloomy face and two eyes, like a poisonous snake.


    "I know this martial arts man. Zhou Tianxiong''s important confidant is ruthless. He kills people without blinking an eye. He was once a martial arts scum. He robbed, killed, relied on and committed all kinds of evil. Finally, he was taken by Zhou Tianxiong. Since then, he has been working hard for the Zhou family."


    "Although Kui Yuantai is a scum of martial arts, he has a high level of cultivation. He is the fourth level of Lingwu realm. Zhou Tianxiong is also shameless. He even asked a middle-aged warrior to fight with Chu Chen. The gap is too big."


    "No one can blame him. He Chu Chen himself said that as long as he is under five levels of Lingwu state and no age, he can fight a duel, and Kui Yuantai is just within the requirement."


    The crowd of hot discussion, all in the speculation, this big disparity big duel, whether Chu Chen can continue to maintain, invincible myth.

 C258

    When everyone''s eyes fell on Kui Yuantai, Chu Chen didn''t open his eyes. He was seizing the opportunity to restore Yuanli. At this moment, it was about life and death, and he had no choice but to treat it cautiously.


    However, in Kui yuan Tai''s eyes, this is clearly contemptuous.


    He is the fourth cultivation of Lingwu realm, and the whole audience is attracted by it. But this boy, without looking at it, continues to recover yuan power. He is really arrogant and boundless.


    Kui yuan Tai snorted coldly. He took the opportunity to write down his name on the wall of life and death. Then his eyes suddenly turned fierce and killed Chu Chen directly.


    "Sure enough, it''s a scum of martial arts. When the opponent recovers his strength, he kills him quietly. What''s the difference between this and a sneak attack?" After a group of warriors saw it, they were indignant.


    "Well done!"


    In the face of being unconvinced, Zhou Tianxiong didn''t care. As long as he could kill Chu Chen, he didn''t care so much. Kui Yuantai didn''t let himself down. He was very cruel and didn''t cultivate him in vain.


    "Shameless!"


    A cold voice came out, but Chu Chen brush, opened his eyes.


    Time is pressing, Chu Chen seizes every opportunity to restore the yuan force, while the soul force is released and locked around. Kui Yuantai rushes towards him and feels it immediately.


    At such an age and with such accomplishments, it''s really shameless to be home.


    "Life and death duel, as long as you can kill each other, the process is not important, little guy, you are still too young."


    Kui yuan Tai''s tone of instruction mocked Chu Chen''s ignorance. He stretched out his big hand and immediately turned into a palm.


    "Turn blood into tiger''s paw!"


    Kui yuan Tai''s eyes, showing a trace of bleak color, as long as by this slap, he is confident, can directly defeat Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen also drank, since the other side is a sneak attack, this palm, naturally very powerful, can clearly feel the cold killing machine coming out of that palm.


    "You''re waiting for it."


    Kui Yuantai drinks, palm speed is faster, instantly and Chu Chen''s fist collides together.


    A dull sound like thunder burst out, two people''s Yuan Li, fierce confrontation, both want to swallow the other side.


    "It''s weird!"


    Chu Chen startled a sound, will the body yuan force more ferocious operation and out.


    The palm of the other party actually has a strange force released, like sulfur, which is corrosive. In a moment, it will break the yuan force and drill straight into his arm.


    "Boy, you''ve been cheated. My Hua Xue Ba Hu Quan has the power of Yin erosion. As long as you touch the body, you will take the opportunity to drill into the meridians, and then melt all your blood."


    Kui yuan Tai said darkly, a trace of contentment bloomed on his face, and Chu Chen was forced to win 90 games in a row. At the moment, he was still terminated by himself.


    "The power of Yin erosion, I thought it was something. Although it was strange, it was too weak. I still wanted to refine my blood and get out of my way."


    Chu Chen burst a drink, the body of ten martial veins, violent vibration, such as ten dragons, issued a roaring sound, powerful yuan force, surging.


    At the same time, in the blood, there was a fire energy, like a fierce beast waking up. Not only was he not afraid of the power of Yin erosion, but he rushed up and swallowed it up.


    "Your blood..."


    Kui yuan Tai''s face showed a surprised expression. In his eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    The power of Yin erosion, which he was proud of, was originally used to refine the blood of Chu Chen. However, it was suddenly found that the other party''s blood was suddenly like a dormant fierce beast. It was so stimulated that it suddenly came to life. Instead of being refined, it devoured his own Yin erosion power.


    It''s just a moment of blending, and it''s digested right away.


    These Yin eroding forces were not easily obtained through the cultivation of Yin evil places. In the past, when fighting against people, they were surprised and directly melted the enemy''s blood. Then they used the killing skills to kill them quickly. However, this move was useless when applied to Chu Chen.


    "There''s something wrong with your blood. It''s different from that of ordinary people."


    Kui Yuantai stares at Chu Chen, his eyes slightly coagulate.


    He wanted to take back Yuan Li, but suddenly found that his whole arm was bound and it was hard to get rid of it.


    What is more terrible is that in Chu Chen''s arm, there is a more violent force, not only swallowing the power of Yin erosion, but also continuing to rush towards his body.


    This force is very domineering, and with a very strong fire, extremely hot.


    "Your power of Yin erosion is just like this. If you want to refine my blood, you almost have to be heated." Chu Chen sneered.


    The reason why his blood changed was naturally because of his practice of melting blood. Relying on Yan YangGuo and Huoyuan stone, and practicing in volcanic magma, Chu Chen completed one percent of his whole body''s blood melting.


    Although it is only one percent, it has great power. It is no longer a simple blood, but contains the energy of fire.


    And Kui Yuantai is also unlucky, one of his powerful cards, Yin erosion power, the main role is to melt the enemy''s blood.But the blood of Chu Chen contains the energy of fire. It is as strong as Yang.


    Just know the power of Yin erosion, and also eat it back.


    "Don''t be complacent too soon. It just happens that your blood has a problem. Next, I''ll let you try many of my methods. Don''t kneel down and beg for mercy later."


    "Big words, you''d better keep it and let you suffer before trying your means."


    Chu Chen secretly turned his soul power into a tiny thread, like a thread of air, mixed with the yuan force. Suddenly, the quality changed, and with the power of destruction, he dived into Kui Yuantai''s arm.


    "What is this, what have you done?"


    Kui yuan Tai is trying to retain the last trace of Yin eroding force, but at this time, he suddenly feels a series of irascible airflow, and quickly penetrates into the arm.


    "Pa Pa Pa, PA, PA, PA!"


    In a moment, his arm, green tendons burst out, like earthworm, blood red incomparable.


    What''s really frightening is that these blood vessels are being burst by a series of manic air currents, spraying blood and water, and Yuanli''s crazy leakage.


    Bursts of cone pain, so that Kui yuan Tai face twist, become more ferocious, facial features are twisted together.


    "Asshole, what kind of trick did you use?"


    Kui yuan Tai angrily scolded, the voice is extremely cold, with a strong killing machine, look at Chu Chen''s eyes, without cover up to show anger.


    The frightful spirit of killing, just like the essence, directly stirred up the empty air flow and immediately turned into a strong wind and rushed to Chu Chen.


    "You can''t use your strength to teach others, but you can''t teach others how to cheat."


    Chu Chen coldly looks at Kui Yuantai. He is not only without the demeanor of a warrior. At the beginning, he takes advantage of his cultivation and attacks him directly.


    If we say that his cultivation is low, and he has four levels of spirit and martial arts, and his age is there, he is as shameless as the younger generation. Now he has fallen behind. What''s more, what kind of tricks did he use.


    "My master taught me?"


    Kui Yuantai''s eyes are bloodshot. What does that mean? Is he a dog, while Zhou Tianxiong is the owner of his dog.


    "Son of a bitch, I swear, next, I''ll let you die."


    "Shut your mouth, boy. It''s not what you want."


    Chu Chen Yuan force suddenly burst, wheezing, incomparably ferocious rush, mixed with the soul force of the yuan force, suddenly gathered together, turned into a long dragon general, mercilessly rushed to the chest.


    It is far from enough to damage the arm. Only when it strikes the internal organs can it have an impact.


    "If this blow is not resisted, you are likely to be injured and lose the ability to continue fighting."


    Kui yuan Tai''s heart secretly, immediately without delay, crazy general, run the whole body yuan force to resist, ready to have a big collision.


    Otherwise, he knew very well that the yuan power of the tyrant would directly rush to the internal organs, which would damage the foundation of martial arts. Even if he did not die, he would not be far away from death.

 C259

    "Wheezing!"


    In Kui yuan Tai''s arm, it was like two torrents collided. Suddenly, a strong transverse impact force broke out, which directly exploded the collision of meridians.


    "Pooh hoo, Hoo Hoo!"


    The blood spurted from the broken place. It was very frightening.


    "Even if you can block it, your arm is useless."


    Chu Chen continued to attack, a new wave of element force impact, into bursts of wavy air flow, through the air.


    Kui yuan Tai''s arm, completely turned into a battlefield, two people kill the ground.


    The powerful fire element force, the cunning corrosive force, and the two different forces collide and devour each other fiercely. They all want to wipe out each other.


    The power of Yin erosion is very strong, but it is too thin. Chu Chen''s Huoyuan power, Chunyang Zhigang, is just his nemesis. He only confronts for a moment, wheezes and devours it directly.


    "Stinky boy!"


    Kui yuan Tai a anger, originally wanted to use yuan force, in the arm there will be the other side''s strength all intercept, but the result is unexpected.


    Unexpectedly failed to stop, that terrible Yuan Li, still swept towards his body.


    "If you want to kill me, dream."


    In the depth of Kui Yuantai''s eyes, a trace of ferocity immediately appeared. With a movement of heart, he quickly opened Najie and took out a bloody sword.


    The blade is bright and full of cold light.


    At this time, it was evening, and the setting sun was gradually closing. Around the Wu Xue battle platform, lanterns with sufficient light had been lit. The fire source inside was from a kind of unique demon animal oil, which was very durable and bright. Kui yuan Tai''s broadsword showed a trace of cold and cutting spirit against the light.


    As the knife flashed, the blood flowed down, and the eyes of the crowd coagulated slightly, and their hearts trembled.


    "Kui yuan Tai was so cruel that he took a knife and cut off his arm in order not to be hurt more."


    "This man is not only shameless, but also ruthless." Chu Chen was also surprised. He thought that the other side took the knife to intercept himself. However, he did not expect that the knife finally cut into his own arm.


    Many war watchers don''t understand. Defeating this is the most effective way. The arm, just impacted, has broken meridians. It''s useless to keep it. On the contrary, it''s a bridge to transport the yuan force to attack Chu Chen''s internal organs.


    Cut off with a knife, destroy an arm, break its bridge, and instantly relieve its own danger.


    "I''ll settle the account with you now." Kui yuan Tai looked at his broken arm, a burst of anger, he first with Yuan force, to protect the wound, blood instantly stopped.


    "If you break one arm, you will be relieved of danger, but your combat effectiveness will also be greatly reduced. What capital do you have, according to me?" Chu Chen cold Mou said, a head of black hair fluttering, although the yuan strength exhausted, but the war spirit is still high, straight to the nine sky general.


    The body is tired and full of vigor, but the strength is weak and the fighting spirit is strong.


    In addition, there is an invincible belief.


    Chu Chen is sure to kill each other, which is his belief. In the face of the strong, he has no fear and nothing can stop the pace of progress.


    "I''ve got more capital than you can think of."


    "Ghost King''s claws!" Kui Yuantai didn''t say much nonsense. In an instant, he rushed up again and displayed his second martial art.


    The left hand changes, unexpectedly in the palm of the finger, emerged a wind, whistling out.


    "There are many martial arts skills, but none of them can make me feel afraid." Chu Chen said coldly that the ghost King''s claw, in his opinion, is not as powerful as the power of Yin erosion. It''s just a yellow level intermediate martial skill, and the cultivation is not profound. If you use thunder and Yuan explosion, you can suppress it.


    The two men fought, and hundreds of thousands of people paid attention to it. This battle, no matter where it is, is of great importance.


    "If Chu Chen killed Kui Yuantai, no one could stop him. Even if his yuan strength was exhausted and Kui Yuantai''s arm had been broken, it would have an impact on his own combat effectiveness."


    "But Chu Chen, all the way to fight till now, the yuan power consumption is very strong, the two people are now no match, this duel, it is not easy to say, but I hope Chu Chen won, so that we can witness the birth of an invincible fighter."


    Listening to the comments of the warriors around him, Zhou Tianxiong was not calm. This duel was very important. What he longed to see most was that Chu Chen was killed.


    But there was another result: Kui yuan Tai was killed.


    "No matter what, the boy will die today, and no one can stop him." Zhou Tianxiong secretly calculated in his heart, and his eyes showed a gloomy color.


    This kind of gratitude and resentment is not settled, and we are not at ease.


    On the battle platform, the battle is hot, thunder yuan explodes, after testing the power of the ghost king, Chu Chen has the bottom in his heart and is ready to suppress it.


    "Well, you know how to use it."


    Kui yuan Tai sneered, with a trace of conspiracy.


    The sound of a thunderbolt suddenly exploded, shaking the surrounding void, turning the air flow into a competition, which was extremely crazy and rampant.


    "Ten elephant sword technique!"Kui yuan Tai''s face suddenly became ferocious, and his big mouth roared out.


    "The ten elephant method is finally used. Don''t let me down." Zhou Tianxiong''s eyes twinkled slightly, and he was familiar with the technique.


    At the beginning, Kui Yuantai was not willing to recruit him. He started fighting directly. In the process of fierce fighting, he used the ten elephant sword technique. Although he was defeated in the end, Zhou Tianxiong still remembers the terrible part of this sword technique.


    "The skill of sword and martial arts is advanced in the Yellow rank." Chu Chenning eyebrows.


    "The wind is fast!"


    The sword cuts down and makes a sharp sound, just like a sword blade.


    "Purple thunder sword!" Chu Chen quickly closed his hand, grasped with one hand, shook hands with the sword, and immediately chopped from the bottom to the top.


    There was a thumping sound, like hitting on the dark iron. The sword was not damaged.


    "My Ba Yin Dao, though not a spirit weapon, is close to it. Do you think it can be easily broken?" Kui yuan Tai snorted coldly. This sword is not his ultimate weapon. It''s a real unique skill. It''s the ten elephant sword technique. It''s used with the knife.


    Chu Chen''s sword splits, and the wind is swift. Kui Yuantai''s second image Sabre technique splits again. The void is turbulent and the space is turbulent. Suddenly, gusts of wind turn into torrent. In an instant, it turns into the shape of a sword. It''s side-by-side, and it goes on and on.


    However, in the face of the second image, Chu Chen''s eyes were suddenly closed at this moment.


    All around the world, the noise, suddenly returned to nothingness.


    The soul refining spirit slowly disperses and becomes a small hairspring, which goes deep into the void and captures the running track of the sword technique.


    Immediately, Chu Chen holds the purple thunder sword forcefully, raises slowly and points to the front.


    "What is he doing? He closed his eyes in the face of Huang Jie''s advanced martial arts skills. " The onlooker was stunned and puzzled, and he was sweating for him.


    When it comes to life and death, this kind of action is undoubtedly seeking death.


    How fast is the sabre technique? You can chop on your body in an instant. At that time, you can''t hide if you want to.


    "This kid, what kind of game is he playing?" Seeing this scene, he should have been happy. He would have killed Chu Chen immediately, but Zhou Tianxiong had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Kuiyuantai, be careful." In order to avoid accidents, Zhou Tianxiong or remind a sentence, but this words just shout out, is the body eyes a stare.


    Chu Chen''s eyes, in this moment, suddenly opened: "broken sword style!"


    With a sword, it breaks through all kinds of attacks and takes only the head of the enemy.


    "Damn it, I didn''t want to remind you." Zhou Tianxiong murmured.


    It was because of his own reminder that Kui Yuantai was momentarily absent-minded.


    At that moment, he was caught by Chu Chen with his soul power. The purple thunder sword shot out in an instant. The empty air, hundreds of turbulence, was broken in an instant.


    Like a water spray, it explodes directly, and the riot energy is as gorgeous as evolution.


    In this gorgeous, is a must kill.

 C260

    "What a quick sword." Kui yuan Tai was frightened.


    No doubt, if he doesn''t resist the sword, he will have a feeling.


    "Take a bath in the fire!"


    The third image of the ten elephant Sabre technique, the whole body of the Ba Yin Dao trembled, and suddenly burst out a strong light.


    In the trembling, it was a howling sound like the chanting of a dragon. In the void, a big flame suddenly appeared.


    The Ba silver sword is in the fire, just like a dragon bathing in fire.


    "All are illusory images. The real attack is your sword."


    Chu Chen points out the weakness of this martial art. The purple thunder sword doesn''t stop and rushes in the past.


    It''s quick to kill a sword. It''s so fast that it breaks into the fire. With a wheeze, the flame sweeps around.


    "Sonorous!"


    In the endless fire, the purple thunder sword and the Ba silver sword have already collided together.


    No one in the outside world can see clearly, but can only hear the sound of swords.


    Chu Chen burst drink, hand holding purple thunder sword, in that endless flame, sweeping not only.


    The sword is full of Qi and moves in the void. The blade is separated from the blade. It is extremely sharp and forms a unique area of sword.


    "Break it for me!" Kui yuan Tai eyes a coagulation, shot out a fierce gas, in the face of Chu Chen violent killing sword, does not give in.


    "Half moon sword changed!"


    "Yin and yang are extremely SEALED!"


    In addition to the confrontation between the fire dragon and the broken sword, Kui Yuantai used the two image sword technique again.


    The Bayin sword is like a half moon in the night sky. It''s like a half moon in the night sky. It''s a curved sword light. It''s three Zhang long in length. It''s pushed horizontally. It''s as bright as a star.


    "My sword can never be broken, and my faith is invincible!"


    Chu Chen said indifferently, just like a god of war. His fighting spirit was sharp. He rushed directly under the battle platform, which surprised all the soldiers.


    In the face of the ten elephant Sabre technique, there are three images, only one sword. How confident and domineering.


    The half moon sword awn was broken by purple thunder sword after Chu Chen yelled to kill him. It turned into countless pieces of light. But immediately, the purple thunder sword couldn''t move forward. Two strange forces came from the Ba Yin sword and blocked it.


    This move is exactly the Yin and Yang pole seal that follows the change of Banyue Dao.


    The two forces of yin and yang are the extremes of heaven and earth, which can not be mastered by Kui Yuantai alone. However, these two forces are only imitated by Yin and Yang, and cannot be compared with each other.


    The purple thunder sword was blocked, and it was hard to break free. Chu Chen frowned. Kuiyuantai was really capable. No wonder Zhou Tianxiong valued him so much. He could fight a crucial battle with himself. However, it was not so easy to defeat me.


    "The other side seems to forget that I have a sword."


    Chu Chen holds the sword hand, at this time suddenly loose down, let the other party seal the purple thunder sword, but don''t care.


    Weapons are the foundation of martial arts. In the duel between life and death, those who give up martial arts are undoubtedly invincible. Is Chu Chen losing like this?


    The crowd was shocked and puzzled. According to the situation, it was still difficult to say whether the victory or defeat would be. However, Chu Chen suddenly let go of his hand and was willing to give up his sword.


    "Well, I thought he could sweep away and create the myth of a hundred wins. Now it seems that he knows he is defeated and voluntarily admits defeat, but as a result, he is also dead."


    Many people shake their heads and do not understand Chu Chen''s actions. If they admit defeat, they will die. If they persist, they may win.


    "Kuiyuantai, I''m not disappointed." Zhou Tianxiong''s tense face finally revealed a trace of smile.


    Then, however, his smile froze.


    Therefore, he was not only suspicious, but also excited.


    "He didn''t admit defeat, but gave up his sword and went to get another sword."


    In this duel, Chu Chen is more important than anyone else. He can only win but not lose. The direction he takes is black sword.


    Since the beginning of the duel between life and death, he has been stuck in a corner of the battle platform and never moved.


    "I''ve been waiting for someone who can let me use the black sword, and now, at last, it appears."


    "No, I''ve ignored that sword." Kui yuan Tai was surprised.


    However, when he looked at it, his worry disappeared. It was just a broken sword. It was rusty and the blade was not sharp.


    This kind of sword seems to have not been used for decades. Kui Yuantai guessed that Chu Chen could not take back his own sword, so he chose to let go and prepare to use the broken sword against the enemy.


    "Stinky boy, I won''t give you a chance." Kui yuan Tai coldly shouts, stops, no longer blocks purple thunder sword, immediately toward Chu Cen to kill.


    "Doomsday disaster!"


    The fifth Xiang Shi of the ten elephant Sabre technique started. Kui Yuantai did what he said and prepared to kill Chu Chen with this attack.


    When this move comes out, a breath of death fills out. In the void, there are skeletons and human figures, with a broken ancient sword in hand, and their faces are ferocious.


    There is also a black whirlwind, dark and gloomy, like opening the entrance of the region, doomsday natural disaster, worthy of the name."It''s not as easy to kill me as you think." Chu Chen runs the fast wind footwork, in a flash, he grabs the black sword, a thick and majestic breath, instantly convey into the palm of his hand.


    "Black sword, seems to have changed..."


    Chu Chen eyes suddenly a congealed, he felt a sense of war, very high sense of war.


    This sense of war makes the heart vibrate with it.


    "Ah..." In a flash, Chu Chen''s ambition was so great that he raised his head to the sky and roared. He pulled the black sword out of the ground, and the sparks splashed everywhere.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen, holding a black sword in one hand, points to Kui Yuantai in a distance, and shoots out a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    The black sword has changed. Maybe it is his intention to fight that infects the spirit left by the black sword. At this moment, there is a sense of unity between man and sword.


    "What a strange smell." Kui yuan Tai looks suspicious.


    As if in front of himself, there is a peerless sword, awakened from the distant earth, that kind of heavy feeling of vicissitudes, extremely oppressive.


    Although I was surprised, I couldn''t think much about it at this moment. As soon as the doomsday natural disaster broke out, the Black Whirlwind whirled wildly, and the human figures with skull and bones pounded with broken swords in their hands. This kind of scene was extremely shocking.


    Under the control of Chu Chen, the black sword directly cleaves into the black wind.


    A gust of fighting spirit swept through the sky, and the skeletons were suddenly disillusioned. The black wind was reversed and rushed towards Kui Yuantai.


    The power of the black sword is amazing. It has the power to break mountains and rivers. What kind of doomsday natural disaster is under this sword, all of them are destroyed and no longer exist.


    "It''s impossible." Kui yuan Tai exclaimed.


    Although it is a high-level skill of the Yellow level, it is a remnant. He only cultivates the sixth image.


    Among the six elephants, the most powerful one is the doomsday natural disaster. As soon as the Bayin sword comes out, the skull and human figure will appear directly. The Black Whirlwind, like hell, can cause psychological burden on the enemy and kill the enemy in one blow.


    And the sixth elephant is a means of defense, so the doomsday natural disaster is his strongest means.


    However, under Chu Chen''s sword, the strongest attack turned into nothingness. This sudden change caught Kui Yuantai off guard.


    "That sword is his real means. I ignored it."


    In response, Kui Yuantai regretted it.


    If he could have thought ahead of time and had taken precautions, he would not have been so passive. Now he can only place his hope on the last image of sword technique.


    "Xuanyan ancient shield!"


    A burst of drink, Kui yuan Tai will be the sixth image of the ten elephant sword.


    This is also the last image that he practiced. It is no longer a simple attack, but a special defense.


    The Ba silver Dao is changeable. It is like a rock and converges into a solid ancient shield.


    "Break it for me!" Chu Chen Li drink a, black sword cut across the air.


    With a clang sound, the ancient shield was so hard that it burst out a series of sparks.


    "It''s really powerful." Chu Chen heart secret way.


    With a main knife, it can change various attack means and defense skills, and they are extremely powerful.


    With the strength of one hundred thousand jin of black sword and the support of ten martial veins, the sword could not be split.

 C261

    "If you want to kill me, you are still young," Kui yuan Tai Leng cried. As long as Xuanyan ancient shield is not broken and persists for a long time, the yuan power of Chu Chen will be exhausted. At that time, the victory or defeat will not be said.


    "You think I can''t kill you with this old shield?" Chu Chen looks indifferent, not too surprised.


    "Do you have other means?" Kui yuan Tai was shocked.


    "Try it." Chu Chen hand force, against the Xuanyan ancient shield, rushed forward.


    Kui yuan Tai felt as if there was a mountain, so he pushed his feet along the ground.


    "Drink..." After drinking the whole body, a strong force burst out of the body and went deep into the battle platform. Only then did the body stop its retrogression.


    However, at this time, suddenly feel Xuanyan ancient shield a loose, a blink of an eye to see Chu Chen suddenly take back the black sword, but the body did not retreat, like an arrow through the air to shoot.


    "My Xuanyan ancient shield, your sword can''t be broken, let alone use the flesh body."


    Seeing this scene, Kui yuan Tai scorned to sneer. The boy''s head would not be broken. He took back the strange sword and rushed with his body. Compared with Xuanyan ancient shield, it was not enough to see.


    Does Chu Chen really die when he does this?


    "Ten meters is enough." Chu Chen read a dark, immediately opened his mouth.


    "Sound of instant killing..."


    Suddenly, a sound wave burst out of his mouth, and soon turned into a storm, sweeping forward, extremely domineering and ferocious.


    Like an uninhibited long dragon, wantonly dancing, the void under the impact of sound waves, are rapidly split, a dark space cracks, incomparable palpitation of bloom.


    "What a powerful sound wave..." Kui yuan Tai exclaimed.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?" Not from the heart of a shock.


    This guy, it''s not that simple.


    Previously, he gave up the sword and thought that he wanted to admit defeat, but he was going to take the more powerful sword. But now he is taking back the sword. Originally, he thought he was using the body to resist. But who knows, he is deliberately cutting off the distance so as to make a killing attack.


    How deep the city government, in the duel, even calculated so determined.


    The sound of instant killing is no longer as simple as martial arts, but the sound wave power mastered by Chu Chen. Once it is used, it will change thousands of times.


    "Waves of pines." Chu Chen murmured.


    That swept out of the sound wave, instantly convey the sound of pine waves, sound wave track also changed different.


    "It''s just the sound wave of killing, so gentle in an instant."


    Kui yuan Tai''s heart is loose, if not guessed wrong, this is the rare sound wave martial art.


    This kind of martial arts is very rare. In addition, it is not easy to cultivate, so few people use it.


    Therefore, he felt that although Chu Chen mastered the sound wave martial arts skills, he was not very good. Now he saw that, it was true.


    Xuanyan ancient shield, immediately meet the sound wave, however, at this time, the body a shudder.


    The pine waves, this gentle incomparable, at this moment, suddenly kill the opportunity burst out.


    It''s useless to block with Xuanyan ancient shield. The sound wave breaks through and goes directly into the ear. In a moment, the internal organs and six organs vibrate more than once.


    "Thunder!" Chuchen drinks.


    The sound wave suddenly changes, and suddenly it''s furious and unmatched. It''s like the nine sky god thunder falling from the sky and directly hitting the body.


    Kui yuan Tai''s ears immediately spurted blood, and his whole head was about to explode.


    "Kill!"


    The sound waves are changing. In my mind, I feel like thousands of troops are galloping.


    Stepping on the sky, shouting to kill the sky, swept by this sound wave, the meridians burst open, and the blood gushed wildly.


    "Landslide!"


    "Storm!"


    "Roar


    Chu Chen is constantly changing the sound wave, one is fierce, one is crafty, one is sharp like a sword, another is like heaven and earth.


    Until the end, Chu Chen will all sound waves one: "death!"


    Wheezing, Kui yuan Tai''s body, suddenly a shock, eyes turn white, mouth, nostrils, ears Seven orifices bleed and vitality disappears in an instant.


    At the same time, the Xuanyan ancient shield disappeared, revealing the body of Ba Yin Dao, and fell to the ground with a crash.


    "If I say kill you, I will kill you, and you say kill me, but now I live well." Chu Chen said coldly.


    On the battle platform, all the sound waves disappeared at this time. Chu Chen took up the black sword and went back to his back. He picked up the purple thunder sword, wiped off the blood on it and collected it behind him.


    At this moment, hundreds of thousands of martial artists did not speak. They were very quiet. Everyone was stunned by this scene. They looked at Chu Chen calmly and put away his sword.


    When using the sound of instant killing, Chu Chen controls the sound wave above the battle platform and does not release it outside. Therefore, many people don''t understand what happened. They just listen to Chu Chen''s voice of instant killing, which seems to be a sound wave martial art skill. Then Kui Yuantai stands in the same place, and his face shows a painful struggle, as if he is resisting something. After a while, his whole body will recover Not moving. It seems to be dead.


    "Dead..."The crowd trembled.


    Is Kui Yuantai really dead? Chu Chen killed a four heavy warrior in Lingwu realm?


    One by one, they looked at the battle platform in disbelief.


    It seems to verify this amazing conjecture, Chu Chen walked to Kui Yuantai in front of him, and suddenly flew up. With a bang, he dismembered the corpse and kicked it away.


    After a muffled sound, Kui Yuantai''s body just fell at the feet of Zhou Tianxiong and did not move.


    "Dead, Kui Yuantai is really dead, killed by Chu Chen." Until this moment, innumerable people react to come over, immediately boiling.


    Chu Chen, continue the invincible myth, in the case of Yuanli not supporting, but also can kill Kui Yuantai, which is amazing.


    He has a powerful body, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Asshole." Zhou Tianxiong bowed his head, glanced at Kui Yuantai''s body and kicked it away.


    Chu Chen Yuan lack of strength, and Kui yuan Tai Lingwu state four heavy, would have placed hope on him, can kill Chu Chen, but the result


    Disappointed Deep disappointment


    After using the ten elephant sword technique, Kui Yuantai was still killed.


    What makes Zhou Tianxiong even more angry is that he kicked the body directly in front of him, provoked him and hit him in the face in public.


    "You, give it to me!" Zhou Tianxiong pointed to one of his men and chided.


    "The owner I... " The warrior was so timid that Kui Yuantai was killed. Where he could see, he would die.


    As a thug, although he was not afraid of death, he was still shocked after seeing Chu Chen''s means. If he had been asked to go up before, even if he was afraid, he was not afraid. Now, he is afraid to go up.


    "You what you, that boy killed Kui Yuantai, the consumption is bigger, I let you go up." Kui yuan Tai''s cold eyes swept away and his tone was cold.


    The warrior was unwilling, but he had to listen to the master''s words. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes!"


    "I spend a lot to kill Kui Yuantai, but I still have more than enough to deal with those who are lower than three levels of Lingwu state." Chu Chen heart secret way.


    His yuan strength is less than one third at the moment. If he has another four martial artists in Lingwu realm, he will surely die.


    However, there was no one left in the Zhou family, not even the triple warrior of Lingwu realm. In the previous duel, all of them were killed by Chu Chen.


    Next, several warriors came to the stage. Without accident, they were all killed by Chu Chen, but he himself was on the verge of dying out.


    Chu Chen eyes staring at Zhou Tianxiong, cold mouth.


    1


    What''s the concept of 100 games?


    It''s been fighting from the day till midnight. As a general martial artist, Yuan Li has already been exhausted. Let alone a hundred games, even seven or eight games, it''s enough.


    And he Chu Chen, not only won 100 games, but also killed all the opponents.


    "For decades, no, there has been no such miracle for hundreds of years. Chu Chen, he created a brilliant myth."


    The city of freedom, a bloody battle platform, won all battles, when the invincible.


    News spread, fly all over the Inn Restaurant, stay up late waiting for martial arts, the first time to know, all boiling.


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night for all warriors in the city of freedom.

 C262

    "Go on, go on!"


    Zhou Tianxiong was crazy, his eyes were bloodshot, and he yelled at the remaining six people.


    In the face of the master''s command, the six warriors trembled, strangely, but did not act.


    Chu Chen''s means have already shocked them all. Knowing that if they disobey orders, they may be killed by Zhou Tianxiong. They are all dead, but they dare not face Chu Chen.


    "Hum, rubbish, it''s useless to keep you. Go and die for me."


    Zhou Tianxiong was angry and directly killed all the six people. By cruel means, everyone''s eyes were frozen.


    "Today, Zhou Tianxiong was stimulated. It seems that he will not stop killing Chu Chen."


    "Zhou family, have you lost the warrior who went to war?" Chu Chen sneered.


    "Boy, don''t be too proud. There are so many warriors in our Zhou family. The fight between life and death is not over. Now I''ll send the message to the Hui family and continue to send more warriors. I don''t believe I can''t survive you."


    Although Zhou Tianxiong was furious, his head was still calm, although he wanted to wipe out the stinky boy with one hand on the stage.


    But we all know that we can''t do this.


    There are restrictions of the United guild in the military bloody war. If he ignores the rules, he will ignore the United guild. He can''t afford the consequences.


    "Zhou Tianxiong is so cruel. We should continue to send more warriors here. If there are more than a few dozen people or a four level martial artist in the Lingwu realm, no matter how powerful his Chu Chen is, he will die. After all, there is no limit to the number of duels and the time, only one cultivation."


    Watching the crowd, the heart slightly moved, Chu Chen''s performance, shocked many people, this duel has nothing to do with them, but at this moment, it is hoped that Chu Chen can win.


    He did what he said, fought openly and squarely, and with a proud posture and unyielding faith, he won 100 games in a row, and created a miracle of a hundred years. This courage is admirable.


    Zhou Tianxiong, on the other hand, is ruthless and shameless. In order to kill Chu Chen, he does not hesitate to send people to fight with him, which is disgusting.


    "It seems that the people trained by Zhou Tianxiong are not so good. I have killed 70 people and will continue to increase the number of soldiers. In this case, let''s continue to fight. One by one, ten will be killed. Today, I want to subvert the whole military and bloody battle platform." Chu Chen arrogant said, long hair dancing, black eyes, incomparably deep, revealing the invincible war spirit.


    So confident, in fact, Chu Chen has to rely on.


    As for what the reliance is, he sneered at Zhou Tianxiong all the time to see what his face will look like after a while.


    Zhou Tianxiong is taking out the transmission jade slips and preparing to let the warriors of the clan reinforce him. However, before he delivers the message, he suddenly receives a message from the clan.


    After digesting this piece of news, he was directly furious. His eyes were like copper bells. A strong killing opportunity swept out of his body and rushed to Chu Chen.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re trying to trick me?"


    At this moment, he was so angry that he even spat out dirty words, and his heart was like a fire.


    "What happened to the Zhou family? Why did Zhou Tianxiong suddenly become so angry?" All around the martial arts were suspicious and began to guess.


    "I plan you?" Chu Chen sneered two times, "to deal with the enemy, do you want to be polite?"


    "Well, you crazy son, you secretly sent someone to attack our Zhou family at the moment of the duel. I hate it. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be named Zhou." Zhou Tianxiong was furious, and his killing machine was burning. He was released without any cover up.


    At his side, a group of martial arts people panic back, they clearly feel that this moment, how angry his heart is.


    At the moment of the duel, send people to besiege the Zhou family?


    Hearing these two key points, the crowd suddenly realized that they both showed a trace of admiration.


    This Chu Chen, good courage, with the help of the duel, Zhou Tianxiong brought all the powerful warriors in the clan. At this time, he secretly sent his men to attack the old nest without strong guards.


    "Good calculation. No wonder Zhou Tianxiong is so angry."


    At the side of Zhou Tianxiong, Mo Cheng is also slightly surprised. This Chu Chen is not only strong in cultivation, but also deep in the city. The duel is obviously a conspiracy.


    However, if you dare to make such a calculation, there are few in the whole city of freedom. If you take yourself as an introduction, you will have a great chance of being killed.


    "Fortunately, Mo''s family is fine. The loss of 30 people is nothing compared with the Zhou family." Don''t give yourself a sigh of relief.


    At this time, he suddenly received a family voice, just loose the heart, a sudden mention.


    After listening to the transmission, Mo Cheng was angry.


    "Damn it, son of a bitch."


    He Mo family was also attacked by a group of warriors, the other side is the Tianchen gate.


    What''s worse than the Zhou family is that there are not many soldiers in the family. They bring out 30 people in one breath, and all the servants left in the family are no doubt directly captured.


    "Mo family, is this the end?" The corners of Mo Cheng''s mouth twitched.


    Chu Chen, how cruel.


    "It seems that UTA and rourourou are already on the move and doing well." Chu Chen murmured.This is another of his calculations. In order to kill himself, the two families will surely send out strong men, while the family is in an empty guard state. In the spirit of coming to the bloody battle platform, he orders Yuta to take people to attack the Zhou family, while Liu rourourou takes people to attack the Mo family.


    Until now, news has come from both sides. Look at the situation and it''s going well.


    "My plan, no failure."


    The family is under siege. It is obviously impossible to send someone to reinforce him. This is also the reason why Chu Chen is not afraid.


    "You have been shouting to kill me, but you have not killed me. Will you just lie down like a wild dog?" Chu Chen cold voice said.


    At this moment, all the things were exposed. There was no need to cover up. He and Zhou Tianxiong were destined to die either you or me.


    If your son is killed, you can come to me for revenge. However, Zhou Tianxiong''s practice is to support those small sects and surround Tianchen gate. Several brothers died because of this.


    As a boss, Chu Chen will never let his subordinates be killed at will. As long as he is killed, he will revenge himself on the mountain and the sea of fire.


    "Crazy son, look, I''ll kill you now."


    Zhou Tianxiong burst into a drink. In his anger, he disregarded the rules of the military and bloody battle platform, and flew directly to the stage. With a strong spirit, he immediately suppressed Chu Chen.


    "It''s over. Zhou Tianxiong wants to kill Chu Chen and ignore the rules of the martial and bloody battle platform as long as he can kill Chu Chen." This sudden change did not occur to anyone.


    "This breath There are more than five levels of Lingwu Chu Chen''s heart sank.


    Zhou Tianxiong is worthy of being the master of the Zhou family. Although his accomplishments did not reach the level of Shenwu, there was definitely about 78 or so of Lingwu realm.


    Even if you are in peak condition, you can''t resist it, let alone consume so much energy in your body.


    "Zhou Tianxiong, there are rules in the military bloody battle platform, but you ignore them. Don''t you pay attention to the United guild?"


    Chu Chen takes advantage of this pressure, although he knows that the hope is very slim.


    If you are afraid, Zhou Tianxiong won''t make a move, and once he does, he will show that he is superior and inferior.


    "As long as I can kill you, I don''t care about any consequences." Zhou Tianxiong said in a wild voice.


    At this moment, he ignored the rules and completely let go of his mind. He stretched out his big hand and wiped it away. The rage was as fierce as the ocean.


    Chu Chen blows his fist out, and Zhou Tianxiong dares to fight.


    This is the only mistake in the whole plan. There is no other way to deal with it. Even if you inform Wanbao Pavilion, sister Yun can''t come so soon.


    A bang, Chu Chen body fly out, the powerful force will be the body of the red blood rolling, wow, a mouthful of blood spray out.


    "Die for me..."


    Zhou Tianxiong strides out with his big feet. With a roar, the shaking platform rings, and a circle of dazzling light comes out. His big hand sweeps across for the second time.

 C263

    "Black sword."


    Chu Chen quickly grasp the hand, not even the time to build momentum, Hengkong split.


    A sword across the sky, the force of 100000 Jin, like a mountain pressure.


    "Break it for me." Zhou Tianxiong was furious.


    His accomplishments have been raised, and his spirit and martial arts are seven or eight heavy, far from being able to fight against Chu Chen, whose yuan strength is exhausted.


    When the big hand shook, he broke the black sword directly.


    "What a heavy sword. It seems strange. After killing you, I''ll take this sword." Zhou Tianxiong said domineering, in his eyes, Chu Chen is already dead, this moment, no one can save him, no one can stop him from killing him.


    "What are you? You dare to ask for my sword. If you have the ability to seal your accomplishments to the same level as me, I will kill you like a dog." Chu Chen Nu shouts, although the mouth spurts blood, but he is not afraid, the speech is extremely sharp.


    "Even if Chu Chen died, the name was destined to shake the Ziyun empire."


    At this time, a group of warriors not only watched the battle, but also admired the proud posture without flinching back.


    A hundred duels of life and death, even though Yuan Li is dry, he is still so domineering in the face of Zhou Tianxiong''s death.


    This kind of martial will is admirable.


    "Don''t try your best. Do you think I''ll let you go? It''s a dream." Zhou Tianxiong was not moved. His heart of killing Chu Chen was extremely fierce.


    He waved the third palm, the potential to kill Chu Chen thoroughly.


    "Has been hit two palms in a row, this one, Chu Chen absolutely can''t resist." The crowd trembled at the sight.


    There are many hot blooded men, have eyes slightly closed up, can not bear to see that bloody scene, let Chu Chen that invincible posture, into the last memory in the mind.


    "After that, your life is over." Zhou Tianxiong''s tone is cold and heartless, and he declares life and death.


    "You''re so confident that you can kill me with one hand?" Chu Chen''s eyes are cold, with a trace of strange calm on his face.


    "Of course, I am confident that this palm can kill you. If I can''t kill you, I still deserve to be called Zhou Tianxiong."


    "In that case, it depends on whether you can kill me." Chu Chen calm eye socket, gradually emerged a trace of crazy color.


    "This time, you have to use you again..." With a whisper, the soul power moves slowly.


    Chu Chen clenched his fist tightly, a burst of destructive gas, suddenly converged in the arm.


    At this moment, the war spirit grows up crazily, breaking through the void, rushing to the nine clouds, as if to break through the sky.


    How wide the heart is, how long the road is, how strong the battle will be.


    Eyes cold looking at that horizontal split from the palm, Chu Chen suddenly burst into force, the face showed a ferocious color: "thunder yuan explosion!


    The fist wheezes to smash, like a meteor outside the sky, dragging a large amount of air light, go forward.


    "How could his fist become so strong..." Zhou Tianxiong was surprised.


    "Boom"


    a huge explosion.


    The two men hit each other.


    "Bang!"


    Mixed with soul force, the energy reaches a peak and explodes in a flash. The terrible shock wave, like a storm, is sweeping out.


    Zhou Tianxiong''s body, under the impact, pedaled backward and went out. His palm was also taken back, and a drop of blood fell on the battle platform with a splash.


    At this moment, hundreds of thousands of warriors, in the light of the day, saw a wound in the mouth of Zhou Tianxiong''s tiger, from which blood flowed.


    "Hiss..." The sound of air-conditioning was echoing through the night sky.


    "Chu Chen, after shaking Zhou Tianxiong''s two palms, facing the third one, he still has the ability to resist."


    Moreover, shocking is that he not only blocked, but also will Zhou Tianxiong to the impact of the bleeding.


    "If we don''t die, in a few years, we will have a genius named Chu Chen who will go out and compete with Tianjiao, the evil spirit of the holy land."


    "I''m afraid that''s his real killing move, which has never been used. If you use it against Kui Yuantai, you can definitely kill him with one stroke."


    The crowd vibrated and the discussion continued. They were all surprised by Chu Chen''s powerful means. The other party was unlimited in refreshing people''s expectations.


    After the enhanced version of thunder yuan explosion, Chu Chen''s breath is extremely weak, this is in the yuan force exhausted state to use, at this moment, the body shaking, almost stand unsteadily.


    With a clang sound, he inserted the black sword to the ground and used it as a walking stick, which did not fall down.


    "You just said that if you can''t kill me with one hand, you won''t be named Zhou Tianxiong. Now, you haven''t killed me. Zhou Tianxiong, you''ve lost your name and you''re nothing. I''ll give you a name, a dog, and it''s shameless to call a dog."


    "The dog is shameless, shameless enough..." The crowd chewed and looked strange.


    "You..." Zhou Tianxiong yelled, his face gloomy like water, extremely ashamed and angry.


    Three palms in a row, actually failed to kill Chu Chen, but he was shocked backward, even his hands were bleeding."I''ll let you, a dying man, have a hard mouth. Although your move is extremely powerful, now you''re consuming more and you can''t even stand still. How can you resist it?" Zhou Tianxiong said, step by step.


    "Where is the way out?"


    Chu Chen''s face was pale, and Yuan Li in his body was dry. All the energy stored in the lingfu had been used up. Now it is empty, and even the ten martial veins have not much effect.


    "Do you really want to use that?" Chu Chen touched his chest and hesitated.


    There, it is the place where the whole fire pulse is sealed. Even elder Xu can''t subdue him.


    If it is released, you are confident that Zhou Tianxiong will be seriously injured. Even if you kill him, you will be in great danger.


    "Ignore the rules of the military and bloody battle platform, and kill at all!"


    When Chu Chen made the final decision, a cold old voice suddenly came from nothingness.


    Then there was a long air of tens of Zhang, which directly hit Zhou Tianxiong.


    Hearing this exclamation, Zhou Tianxiong looked surprised.


    "United guild?"


    He resisted, but the anger was so fierce that he lifted his body out directly.


    Immediately the air was dissipated and a figure appeared.


    It''s not surprising that the visitor is an old man, but his breath can crush the void, which is very powerful.


    It is not a simple man who can easily knock Zhou Tianxiong back.


    In addition, his appearance is very strange, directly into a stream of anger.


    "What kind of martial arts is this, or is it too high to master the law?"


    Either way, the appearance of the old man was surprising, because he came from the United guild.


    "Tong Mo!" Zhou Tianxiong couldn''t believe his voice. He looked like a little shocked.


    "Yes, it''s the old man." The old man said calmly.


    "It''s him." When Chu Chen saw the old man, he recognized it. It was the old man who followed Bai Yuhan at the tea ceremony of Qingcheng island. He didn''t expect that his accomplishments were so high.


    However, she is also relieved to think that Bai Yuhan is the daughter of the president of the United Association. She has a very high talent. The old people who can accompany her are not ordinary people, and they may be her personal teachers.


    "Old Tong, did you just say you were going to kill me?" Zhou Tianxiong was stunned and his arrogance disappeared.


    "Wu Xue Zhan Tai is an important place. Any young generation who does not violate the rules can fight on the stage. However, you ignore the rules and kill people here, which is unforgivable. I think you know the consequences of violating the rules. Why do you ask me again?" The old boy carried his hands on his back and said calmly.


    "If you violate the rules of military and bloody battle, you will be killed!" Chu Chen''s heart is awe inspiring, he is also the first time to hear that there are such terrible regulations.


    No wonder Zhou Tianxiong was very worried before, and said he was reckless after the move. It seems that he knows what will happen after the move.


    What Zhou Tianxiong didn''t think about was that he failed to kill himself before the United guild found out.


    "Old Tong, I was so angry that I forgot this point carelessly. Could you spare my life?"


    In the face of the powerful old boy, Zhou Tianxiong has no disrespect.


    Although the Zhou family is a first-class force in the city of freedom, it is not a pure martial arts family after all. It is only a big business. It is just that he is a martial arts man. Compared with the United guild, it is just like a cloud of mud, which is not enough to see.

 C264

    "Everyone knows the rules. Those who violate the rules should be killed." The old boy shook his head.


    If we let Zhou Tianxiong go, it would be unfair for the United Association. As a city to check and balance freedom, we would never be kind and soft hearted.


    Zhou Tianxiong''s heart sank. He broke the rules of military and bloody battle. He knew clearly in his heart that it was death, but he had not killed Chu Chen. How could he be reconciled.


    "Old Tong, I am willing to bear the consequences of violating the rules, but let me kill this son first." Zhou Tianxiong looks at Chu Chen in his eyes, which is extremely cold.


    As soon as Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated, Zhou Tianxiong was not even afraid to die. He only wanted to kill himself. If he didn''t die this time, he would have to kill him if he had a chance. This is a big hidden trouble.


    Ignore Zhou Tianxiong, Chu Chen will look at the eyes of the old boy, see how he said.


    "If you kill this son, you will be allowed to violate the rules. Even killing you is useless. I can''t promise you this condition." Hearing this, TongLao flatly refused. He wanted to protect the reputation of the United guild, and there would be no cover up.


    "Can''t I kill him first?" Zhou Tianxiong''s eyes twinkled and his tone became cold.


    "If I say no, you can''t. do it yourself or I will." The old boy said calmly that he was not afraid of Zhou Tianxiong''s tricks.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll have to break in." Zhou Tianxiong suddenly rushed to Chu Chen. He wanted to pull up Chu Chen before he died, otherwise he would never be reconciled.


    "Presumptuous!" The old boy drinks.


    Breath suddenly big change, body flash, directly no shadow.


    "If you kill this boy, I''m not afraid to die."


    Seeing that he was about to get close to Chu Chen, Zhou Tianxiong suddenly felt a fierce killing opportunity coming towards him.


    Only five meters away, he can''t go any further.


    The old boy''s body emerged, a finger pierced away, like a sharp blade, directly killed Zhou Tianxiong.


    The whole process is extremely rapid, without any delay.


    "Old boy, what a deep cultivation."


    Chu Chen looked at the heart of a Lin, Zhou Tianxiong''s cultivation, about seven or eight heavy Lingwu state, but Tong Lao is only a finger, very easy to kill it.


    Hundreds of thousands of martial artists are also shocked. This is the strong martial arts. If you take any action, you will have the power to frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods. I''m afraid that another ten Zhou Tianxiong is not enough for him to kill.


    "Maybe a lot of people have forgotten the rules. Today, I would like to reiterate that those who violate the rules of military bloody battle, or who violate the promises of challengers and those who are challenged, will be killed!"


    Tong Lao''s indifferent voice came out, although not big, but as if speaking in the ear, everyone heard very clearly.


    As a place of exchange and even life and death duel, martial and bloody battle platform naturally pays attention to fairness.


    However, the United guild checks and balances the fairness of the battle platform. In order to prevent people from committing crimes and violating the rules, they directly kill them. This can also serve as a warning.


    Under the stage, seeing Zhou Tianxiong killed, Mo Cheng doesn''t stay any longer. He''s afraid that Chu Chen still has more strength. If he kills himself, it''s not good.


    Zhou Tianxiong was killed, and Chu Chen''s life and death duel was declared to be over.


    If you win 100 battles, you can win the glory of invincible fighters. In the end, you can reach Zhou Tianxiong''s three palms, and when Yuan''s strength is exhausted, he will be shocked and bled.


    These brilliant achievements, mercilessly palpitating everyone''s heart.


    The city of liberty, in this night, was caught in a storm, with inns, taverns, teahouses, all night long.


    News, after circling around the city of liberty, quickly spread to other regions.


    Chu Chen, the name, like a strong wind, blows all over Ziyun empire.


    Its influence is so great that in a short period of one month, the number of warriors in the city of freedom has increased by several million, and the military bloody battle platform has become more and more popular than ever before.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    "Come back with me to the United guild. If you win 100 games, you can receive the honor of invincible fighters. You need the president to present it to you in person." Tong Laochong Chu Chen said.


    "Can you tell me in the future that my body is exhausted in a mess and I need to recover as soon as possible." Chu Chen weak said, he supported on the black sword, even moving steps are very difficult.


    "It can also be restored in the United guild. Although it is not as good as the star meteor''s training tower, the environment is not bad." With that, he pressed his palm on his back.


    Immediately, Chu Chen felt a strong spirit, continuously injected into the body, through the large spine differentiation of more than a dozen channels, swimming in the main meridians.


    It''s impossible to recover from this essence, but it makes the exhausted body recover its vitality, just like a dry river course moistened by spring water.


    Chu Chen''s spirit is much better, grateful way: "thank you, master! "


    " needless to say, your body doesn''t last for more than ten days, and I''m afraid you can''t recover. Come back to the United guild with me. In addition, I also want to see you. "


    "By, white rain Han?" Chu Chen suddenly, but did not ask.


    "In that case, you are old.""Let''s go." Tong Lao said, directly with the Chu Chen into a Qi mansions disappear.


    Flying in the air, Chu Chen was terrified. The martial arts man who could reach this level had extremely terrible accomplishments. Old Tong was really hiding. Moreover, he seemed to have a unique skill. There was a white awn all over his body, which wrapped Chu Chen''s body, because of his fast speed, it looked like a flash of Qi.


    After about one stick of incense, Chu Chen found that Tong Lao began to fall down. He looked at him from the middle of the sky and found that it was a place like a huge palace. Buildings were extremely tall, revealing the majestic atmosphere. There was also a ten story ancient pagoda standing in the central area. By the light of the moon, you can see that the tower was engraved with four golden characters of "United guild".


    "There are still a few hours before dawn. You should go to the training room to recover xiayuanli. When it is better, I will take you to see the president and Yuhan."


    "Sure enough, it''s Bai Yuhan." Chu Chen heart secret way, the old boy so quickly arrived at the Wu Xue Zhan Tai, perhaps is the white rain Han notice.


    Knowing this, Chu Chen did not ask much, followed Tong Lao, and soon came to a beautiful manor.


    "Well Is this the place where the United guild cultivates martial arts? " Chu Chen, with a trace of doubt, is different from what he imagined. He thought it was also an ancient tower with different rooms. However, it was a manor with elegant environment and pavilions. It didn''t look like a dry and exclusive place for martial arts practitioners.


    "Yes, this is the training place of our union guild. Is it different from what you think?" The old boy asked with a smile.


    Chu Chen nodded: "it''s really different. Our star meteorite is a training tower, connected with the fire veins in the underground, and there is a continuous flow of fire yuan Qi gushing out."


    "The training ground of our united guild is not necessarily weaker than that of your star meteor training tower." With that, they entered the training tower.


    Just stepped into here, Chu Chen was surprised: "good strong vitality."


    Immediately, back a few steps, across the threshold, and that strong vitality, then disappeared.


    "This manor is several times stronger than the outside world." Chu chenjin was surprised.


    "Ha ha, now I know I didn''t cheat you." The old boy said with a smile.


    "A group of elders of the United guild think that martial arts training should need a comfortable environment. However, like your Xingying training tower, it is too boring. Although the two different environments are not necessarily good, the purpose is the same, in order to facilitate their own cultivation." The old boy said.


    Chu Chen nodded slightly after listening.


    Different martial artists like different environments. Some people like to stay in the deep mountain caves for months or even years.


    Some people like the elegant environment, such as Bo Xueyi, who has no Shang Qin. His training place is in a bamboo forest outside the courtyard, where the spring water tinkles and the green bamboo moves with the wind.


    However, it is impossible for a clan to arrange different training places for different martial arts practitioners. They are all unified.


    However, the United guild chose a place with elegant environment. This kind of place can give the martial arts a kind of peace of mind and a sense of oppression without cultivation.

 C265

    "There are nine such manors in our union guild, and each manor has three rooms, which can be used by twenty-seven warriors at the same time."


    "So few, isn''t it a queue? Why not set up more points?"


    Wen Yantong old hehe a smile: "our united guild is not a school, but an organization that checks and balances the events of the city of freedom. It doesn''t recruit apprentices from outside. Otherwise, Yuhan doesn''t have to go to Xingqiu college to practice."


    "It turns out that there are not many disciples in the United guild. No wonder." Chu Chen was relieved.


    "Well, you go in and practice first. In this manor, three rooms are empty. You can choose one at will. If it is restored, you can go to the central ancient pagoda to find me. If you have any problems, you can ask the martial artists you meet at any time. You can say that you can go to Tongmo or Yuhan, but I really want to see you."


    "OK, I see." Chu Chen nodded, then also no longer nonsense, straight to a room.


    Push aside the room, only to see the internal area is quite large, there is a wooden bed, there is a tea table, there is a pot of tea above.


    Chu Chen poured a small half cup, smelled: "good rich aroma, unexpectedly is cloud Ling leaf bubble."


    This kind of tea is extremely expensive. It contains the essence of plants and trees. It is of great benefit to the martial arts after drinking it.


    The United guild is really not an ordinary place. Chu Chen has the feeling that the poor people come to the imperial city.


    In addition to the wooden bed and tea table, on the ground, there is a futon made of wood, which is very simple, like it was directly cut off from the root of a big tree.


    "This room is really very suitable for cultivation." Chu Chen murmured, although it looks like a residence, it is not so. Even the doors and windows are forged with special wood, which not only has sound insulation, but also has the function of concentration because of its special material. Just like the room where Gulao of Wanbao Pavilion is engaged in appraisal, it is built of purple fragrant wood, and the fragrance has the effect of clearing the spirit.


    One hundred duels of life and death. Finally, in order to resist Zhou Tianxiong, he used the enhanced version of thunder and Yuan explosion. Yuan Li was exhausted too seriously. The little essence that the young man put in was far from enough. Chu Chen quickly crossed his knees on the wooden futon, running the immortal Sutra, and slowly practiced.


    And this practice, like a thirsty desert walker, can''t bear to stop when he drinks the nectar.


    And Chu Chen''s mind also entered a wonderful state.


    His body, meridians and lingfu were filled with Yuanli again after they dried up. They were more vigorous, more surging, and gradually full of vigor.


    Time, in the practice, quietly passing.


    In the city of freedom, Chu Chen fought all night from day to night, creating an invincible myth, which is still a sensation.


    After receiving the news, Yunjie was almost stunned. Her beautiful eyes were full of disbelief. After a long time, she tried to calm herself down.


    "This little maniac, I really didn''t look away."


    And star meteorite academy, also received news, storm swept, elders, a group of disciples, all shocked.


    A few days ago, Chu Chen swept the top ten of the mountain and river list by himself. This sensation had not been reduced for a few days. As a result, he directly challenged the two families on the Wuxue battle platform. He fought a hundred life and death duels, swept all the way and killed all of them. Finally, he hit against the heaven, bleeding Zhou Tianxiong.


    Such achievements are incomparably brilliant. The name of Chu Chen, like a mountain, presses on everyone''s chest and is hard to shake.


    On that night, after Zhou Tianxiong was killed, the Zhou family got news that dozens of fighters who could have resisted it were defeated in an instant.


    At the same time, Mojia.


    Mo Cheng takes all the warriors away. There are only a group of servants left in the family. Liu rourourourou leads people to kill them. She directly kills a few rebellious warriors. The rest of them are a group of servants. After she says that she wants to stay alive and leave now, she immediately goes to the clan space.


    He easily captured the Mo family, and then quickly went to meet with UTA. After the two teams were together, they completely defeated the Zhou family and blood stained.


    The pace of killing did not end here. According to Chu Chen''s previous plan, a group of people went to kill in different places in the dark night.


    These are the small gangs supported by the two families not long ago.


    Without the support of Zhou family warriors, these small gangs could not resist.


    A group of people in tianchenmen have just experienced the slaughter of the two big families. They have a high fighting spirit and are very fierce.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Small gangs were destroyed until dawn and the killing ended.


    The Zhou family and the Mo family were captured by Tianchen gate. At the same time, five small gangs were swept away.


    Youta and Liu rourourou know that Chu Chen is OK, and dare not delay, and quickly carry out the integration action.


    In this storm continues, in the blink of an eye, the past ten days, Chu Chen in practice, still did not wake up.


    Since the body is dry and the meridians are moistened by the vitality, it becomes more and more majestic, and the lingfu has expanded a lot. It seems that there is a mysterious world inside.Not only that, even the Xuanxue acupoint is condensed a lot, and the whole body is much more flexible.


    After experiencing the battle of life and death, Chu Chen is like Nirvana and rebirth, and his cultivation is also formed naturally, breaking into the four levels of Lingwu realm.


    Chu Chen slightly unexpected, from the last breakthrough has not been long, this breakthrough again, think carefully, then also feel reasonable.


    This breakthrough is completely the result of reaching the peak of cultivation and naturally breaking through the four levels, not the result of full force impact.


    Although a hundred battles of life and death cost a lot of yuan power, they have also honed themselves. They have exhausted all the yuan power and come back again. They have broken and then stood up, which is more powerful than before.


    At the end of his practice, Chu Chen opened his eyes and spewed out a stream of air, like a dragon, spinning and breaking through the sky.


    This is a sign of his strong cultivation, exhaling like a dragon.


    "Ten days. I guess they''ve been waiting for a long time." Chu Chen murmured a way, immediately stood up, pushed open the door and went out.


    "This manor is so strange."


    At this time, Chu Chen looked around and felt the smoke. He came from all directions and was shocked.


    After leaving the manor, Chu Chen looked down at the ancient pagoda in the distance, and remembered what Tong had said ten days ago, and went straight to it.


    On the way to the ancient pagoda, Chu Chen happened to pass by a martial arts arena. There were seven or eight young men and women around him.


    "Zhao Hong, you should be ready, or you won''t be hurt later." Among the crowd, an 18-9-year-old young man, dressed in a black suit, moved his wrist and banged with amazing strength.


    "Brother Zhuo Yun, you have to be more leisurely. I''m just training with you. I don''t want to get hurt." His name was Zhao Hong, and the boy opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Cluck..." The words made several people laugh.


    A lovely girl in purple said: "Zhao Hong, you are afraid, but zhuoyun brother''s cultivation has increased again. One day, I''m sure I can catch up with sister Yuhan."


    On hearing this, Zhuo Yun sighed: "Yuhan''s talent is amazing. She has opened up nine martial veins in the blood martial realm. It''s rare to see her for a hundred years. She also practices Soul Art and knows more about alchemy. I can''t compare with her." He''s not proud here.


    "Yes, Yuhan''s talent is extremely high, and his accomplishments have improved rapidly. Even in the stars and meteors, he is also an outstanding one. He is favored by the elders. As long as a few years later, he can travel to the mainland and explore his own road of martial arts."


    Speaking of white Yuhan, this group of men and women, are showing the color of envy.


    "Well, no more. I''m here." Zhuo Yun''s face changed and he gave a big drink, ready to move.


    "Come on, I''m ready." Zhao Hong also burst into a drink, looking solemn.


    "Drink


    Zhuo Yun coolly drinks, sends out a burst of low roar, like a lion, feet a step, burst out.


    "How fierce." Zhao Hong was surprised.


    "Panlongquan!"


    "Zhao Hong, you can''t resist this set of dragon boxing," Zhuo Yun sneered.


    "Smash the mountain and break the heart fist!"


    The Qi sank into the elixir field, clenched his fist, wheezed, and the momentum was strong, which raised a burst of air flow in the void.


    With the bang of a body, Zhao Hong can not resist, in this blow, the body pedals back out.

 C266

    "Brother zhuoyun, you are really more and more powerful. If I use all my strength in that fist, I will definitely fly backwards and I can''t stop at all." Calm down the next breath, Zhao Hong said with admiration.


    "Brother zhuoyun hasn''t used all his strength yet?" A group of people are surprised, see him nod, have a voice of praise, especially a few girls, is a little star in both eyes.


    "Brother zhuoyun is so powerful. I believe you will become a strong generation." The girl in purple has a shy tone and a smile on her mouth. Her eyes are like a crescent moon.


    "The strong is my goal. However, I haven''t done my best in today''s competition. Who of you will come back to practice with me?"


    Praised by the girl in purple, Zhuo Yun is proud of himself and wants to show his strength again.


    But in the face of his strength, several people shook their heads: "zhuoyun brother is too powerful, we can''t fight, even if the accompany training also only get beaten."


    "Well, there is a man over there. He should be a warrior. Let him come." Zhao Hong suddenly called out and looked into the distance.


    He was talking about Chu Chen.


    "He''s a stranger. He''s not from our union." One doubts.


    "Whether he is or not, he will be trained with him, and he will not be injured, so that we can see the strength of Zhuo Yun Ge."


    "Not so good." The girl in purple was timid and felt that it was not proper to do so.


    "What''s not so good? It''s not a duel. It''s just a sparring." Zhao Hong interrupts her.


    "Hey, boy, come here quickly."


    Chu Chen inexplicable, just passed here, but also just a glance, did not care, is it so domineering, just because a look at more to find their own trouble?


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Chen looks indifferent.


    "I''ll let you come here. Don''t worry, it won''t do anything to you." Zhao Hong yelled.


    "Zhao Hong, you should be polite. Although he doesn''t seem to belong to the United guild, it would be bad if he was a guest." The girl in purple frowned.


    "Qianqian, don''t worry about it. How can our united guild have such a guest? He is so young, and he is not a master." Zhao Hong didn''t care.


    Smell speech, Qianqian very much want to say ten days ago, it seems that old Tong brought a guest back, maybe it is this young man, but after careful consideration, he felt that it was impossible, so he didn''t say it.


    After all, it was Tong Lao who asked him to come, and here was Bai Yuhan''s home. Being polite, Chu Chen did not show impoliteness, and went straight to several people.


    "Are you a warrior?" Zhao Hong always asked.


    Chu Chen Gu Jing Wu Bo, nodded slightly.


    "That''s good. Brother Zhuo Yun has just made a breakthrough in his cultivation, and we just can''t find anyone to practice with. Since you are a martial artist, you''d better have a competition with him." Zhao Hong laughed and clapped his hands.


    Before Chu Chen could speak, Zhuo Yun said, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you seriously. Even if I''m injured, I''ll give you Yuanshi compensation afterwards. In addition, I can give you a few words of practice."


    What he said was extremely generous. However, it was quite harsh to hear from Chu Chen. What did he take me for? He told him to practice with him without asking whether he agreed or not. In fact, he was a target. Even if he was injured, he would send you a little Yuanshi.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in that. You''d better find someone else." Chu Chen flatly refused.


    If it is someone else, he can directly leave, say this, but also to see Bai Yuhan and Tong Lao''s face, has given enough respect.


    "Brother Zhuo Yun is very high in cultivation. If you can get his advice, ordinary people can''t ask for it. Do you agree?"


    Zhao Hong stretched out his hand and pressed it on Chu Chen''s shoulder. It seemed that he was close to Chu Chen, but actually he grabbed it secretly. "Brother, you think about it clearly. Are you really unwilling?"


    "You made me do it?" Chu Chen looks the same.


    "How can you be forced to do this? It''s just a matter of asking you to practice with me. Yuan Shi, pointing out these are all good things, but it''s a bit unreasonable for you to refuse."


    Chu Chen glanced at Zhao Hong and looked back at Zhuo Yun. His eyes flickered slightly: "are you sure you want me to practice with you?"


    This suddenly asked, several people are slightly stunned, what tone of voice, is he a master, afraid to hit Zhuo Yun?


    How can this be possible? Zhuo Yun''s talent is second only to Bai Yuhan in the United Association. Xingqiu college can also enter with his qualification, but he is more used to practicing in the guild.


    "I''m sure." Zhuo Yun ha ha a smile, this person is interesting, unexpectedly asked oneself but not sure, as if he is very fierce.


    "Well, since you say that, I have no reason to refuse. You can do it." Chu Chen is very straightforward to say, seem to have not regard this as one thing.


    "So quickly ready, Qianqian, next, you can see my real strength."


    "All right, zhuoyun." Things have come to this point, although feel like this is not appropriate, but Chu Chen himself agreed, Qianqian also did not say what.


    "Come on, I have to meet people." Chu Chen urges a way.


    "It''s really interesting of you to urge me to do it quickly." Zhuo Yun sneered.Originally, he didn''t hate Chu Chen, but at this time, he was not very pleased with this guy. He didn''t even dare to agree to the promise that he was just afraid of. Zhao Hong tried to suppress him, but he was so angry.


    Zhuo Yun is angry for a moment, but ignores Chu Chen''s words. He wants to see people and see who they are?


    Zhuo Yun took a sharp drink and rushed to him. He didn''t use the heart breaking fist to deal with this guy.


    Testing his own strength is false, revealing his accomplishments is true. One punch will Chu Chen Zhenfei. That scene must be very shocking. Qianqian must have more admiration for himself. Listening to the admiration of beauties, how refreshing it should be.


    "Zhuo Yun''s fist is very powerful. He should be afraid to hurt the other side, so he doesn''t need to use martial arts."


    Zhuo Yun clearly disdains to use martial arts to Chu Chen, but in the eyes of the crowd, he gives in, but praises.


    "You are too weak." Chu Chen shook his head.


    "What, this guy says Zhuo Yun is weak. He''s a soul warrior." A group of people were stunned and stupefied.


    This guy is not a fool. He broke into the United guild unintentionally, but he turned out to be a target.


    He said that he was a warrior, but if he was a fool, how could he believe that? If he didn''t, he would be seriously injured if he went on this blow.


    "I''m weak?" Zhuo Yun is stunned, immediately sneer, already disdain to say what, soon he will use facts to prove.


    "It''s really weak. I didn''t cheat you." Chu Chen''s face was solemn.


    However, in the eyes of the public, it was so funny that his face showed a strange color.


    "I forgot to ask this guy why he came to the guild. Maybe we can infer one or two."


    Looking at zhuoyun, Chu Chen calmly hands, big hands suddenly meet up.


    The four times cultivation of Lingwu state makes yuan''s strength incomparably surging. At the moment of starting, there is a fierce and incomparable momentum.


    With a bang, Zhuo Yun was startled. His fist was held directly by the boy. He forced hard and could not get rid of it.


    "He took Zhuo Yun GE''s fist?" A group of people were shocked and worried that if this person were a fool, he would be seriously injured.


    However, what happened at the moment, subverted the speculation in my heart, and my head was a little short circuited.


    He not only has no accident, but also uses only one hand, flatly blows out, blocks Zhuo Yun''s fist.


    It''s like a big pair of pliers. It''s firmly clamped.


    "Let me go." Zhuo Yun roared and his face turned red.


    He is a spiritual martial arts cultivation, in the United guild, talent proud.


    Although there is no way to compare the white Yuhan, but it is also not weak existence, when a good seedling training, is the idol in the hearts of Qianqian group of people.


    However, at the moment, a warrior who is smaller than himself grabs his fist with one hand, and his heart is inexplicably angry.


    The yuan force vibrates, such as the turbulent sea water, the surging waves clapping on the bank, and it is released without reservation.


    Wheezing, on the arm, there is even a stream of air concussion.

 C267

    "I said, your strength is too weak, if I don''t let go, you can''t get rid of it." Chu Chen indifferently said, look incomparably calm, face each other use whole body strength, do not care.


    "Zhuo Yun used all his strength and couldn''t even take back his arm. Who is he? Why is it so powerful? "


    Seeing Chu Chen''s hand, everyone was shocked and full of doubts.


    "The Dragon breaks!"


    Zhuo Yun a fierce drink, from his back spine, suddenly burst out of a whirlwind, into a dragon like light, toward the Chu Chen fierce swept away.


    "Still not enough." Chu Chen silently read a, suddenly fierce momentum burst.


    With a bang, his feet chopped on the ground, and the bluestone board cracked quickly.


    A low roar, Chu Chen''s whole body momentum like the tide, ferocious toward the front.


    Zhuo Yun couldn''t resist any more. With a cry of exclamation, his arm broke free. However, the ferocious force pushed him sideways and stepped backward.


    He took out a sword and thrust it into the ground.


    "Keng."


    The sparks were splashing around, trying to stop the retrogression. However, the power of Chu Chen was too great. The shock wave was as fierce as a fierce beast, which was hard to resist.


    Long sword along the ground, Chi pull a sound, directly cut the stone paved ground, with Zhuo Yun back together.


    Twenty Zhang later, Zhuo Jun''s Yuan Li couldn''t resist, so he lifted himself out and sat down on the ground.


    It was a shock.


    Zhuo Yun is the United Association of talent, second only to Bai Yuhan, is a good seedling, but also everyone''s idol, in the hearts of people, is invincible existence.


    However, Chu Chen, more terrifying, did not even move his steps. He first grasped Zhuo Yun''s fist with one hand, making him unable to move.


    Then his feet stomped on the ground, and came out with the help of a strong shock, which directly pushed Zhuo Yun back to the ground.


    At a distance of 20 Zhang, Zhuo Yun didn''t get rid of the force. Instead, he was lifted away.


    Qianqian so adored zhuoyun, but this moment, also directly silly.


    "My most admired brother zhuoyun was defeated and was shocked by this guy."


    She covered her mouth, and her eyes were very big and exaggerated. She even forgot to help zhuoyun. Instead, she looked at Chu Chen with her eyes full of surprise.


    Zhao Hong, as well as several other men and women, is also a dull expression at the moment, until after a while, just pour in the cold air.


    "This man is so strong that even zhuoyun is not his opponent."


    "You didn''t do your best." Zhuo Yun gets up from the ground, his body Qi and blood roll, slightly calms down, eyes to Chu Chen.


    "Yes, I didn''t try my best, because I said that today is to meet people and I don''t want to argue with you." Chu Chen said indifferently.


    Zhuo Yun is calm. If the second generation ancestor is swept out in public like this, he will rush to kill him again regardless of everything. Obviously, he is not so ignorant of martial arts. He is afraid that he just wants to show off in front of his friends.


    I can see this, so I just had a duel and didn''t use all my strength. Otherwise, it would not only shock zhuoyun, but also hurt his body and affect his future cultivation.


    The rest of the people heard the speech, but they were shocked again. How high was his cultivation when he defeated Zhuo Yun so easily that he didn''t use all his strength?


    This is also the question in Zhuo Yun''s heart: "I don''t know if your cultivation is?"


    "Lingwu realm, quadruple." Chu Chen has nothing to hide.


    Qianqian, Zhao Hong several people have a look at each other, eyes full of horror.


    He is younger than Zhuo Yun. He has four levels of cultivation in Lingwu realm. It''s so terrible that he almost catches up with the girl Yuhan.


    "Lingwu state is quadruple. I should be one or two years older than you. The gap is too big. No wonder I will lose." Zhuo Yun gave a bitter smile.


    Being defeated like this, and in front of the group of friends, he must be unwilling, even with a trace of anger.


    However, knowing that Chu Chen didn''t use all his strength, and that he was the fourth level of Lingwu realm, his anger and unwillingness disappeared.


    Such a strong person, defeated, that is a sure thing, husband, can afford to lose.


    "Yes, the little brother of Chu Chen is really good at cultivation. He won all the battles in martial and bloody battles. It is really based on strength." A voice of admiration rang out.


    "President."


    Zhuoyun, Qianqian and others saw the speaker and immediately called out with respect.


    Chu Chen also turned to see, not far away, a line of four people are coming here.


    There are two people, Chu Chen know, one is the Old Tong, there is a white Yuhan.


    She was wearing a pure blue dress with large petals on it. Her body was extremely slender. She was covered with green silk like a waterfall. She wore it down with her shoulders, eyebrows and bangs. She had a pair of beautiful big eyes with Qianqian water and tranquility of Yu Ziling.


    In addition to Tong Lao and Bai Yuhan, the other two are old people. Chu Chen''s eyes are on the man in the middle.He walked steadily and inadvertently showed a trace of terrible breath, and the smile on his face was very free and easy. I''m afraid he will be the president.


    "Chu Chen, a disciple of Xingqiu school, was lucky to meet the president." For praise, Chu Chen did not say much, but first politely said hello.


    Eyes slightly moved, just and white Yuhan''s eyes coincided with the collision together, in an instant heart move, each other showed a trace of embarrassed look, Chu Chen Chong she smile smile sign.


    "Don''t be so polite. I heard that you won all battles, and Yuhan also highly praised me. I can''t wait to see you. But after old Tong brought you back, I heard that you had been practicing until today."


    "It''s extraordinary that a hero comes out of his youth."


    Chu Chen awkwardly smile: "I practice for a while, forget myself, so immersed in it, until today, just want to go to see the ancient pagoda." About Zhuo Yun and others forced him to practice, this little thing is not said.


    "Hum, you boy, if you have some accomplishments, you don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. Other people''s Chu Chen fought a bloody battle on the stage of life and death, and won a hundred games. Even the leader of the Zhou family couldn''t catch him. On the contrary, he was injured and bled by the shock. You are far worse than others."


    On the right side of Old Tong, the last old man who didn''t know spoke. He was much older than the president. His hair was all white and his voice was very strict.


    "Chu Chen?" All the people in Qianqian all covered their mouths and exclaimed,


    in front of him, the martial arts man of the same generation who was harmless to human beings and animals was actually the fierce man who had won 100 games in a row of bloody battles in Taiwan ten days ago. At this moment, all of them suddenly realized that he was going to meet people just now, and it happened to be the president and the Old Tong.


    Zhao Hong''s heart thumped for a moment. The secret was over. Just now he made a rude remark and provoked him so much. He was afraid that even one hand could kill him. He was very nervous. He kept looking at Chu Chen all the time. Fortunately, after a while, he didn''t hear the complaint. Then he was a little relieved.


    Under the scolding of the old man with white hair, Zhuo Yun didn''t dare to refute a word. He knew that he had made a mistake, but he was helpless in his heart. It was too bad for him to find a fierce man who had won a hundred games in a bloody battle.


    "What are you doing? Apologize quickly. I''m so angry to have a grandson like you. From tomorrow on, you can go to the cultivation garden and close the door for me." The old man with white hair was very angry and had a stiff face.


    Zhuo Yun''s aptitude is good, but he is too confident. Moreover, compared with Chu Chen, he is not even as good as his martial arts cultivation. He can''t help feeling that his son is not striving for success.


    "Brother Chu Chen, it just happened I hope you... " Zhuo Yun face embarrassed, this moment, no slightest contempt, only admiration in the heart.


    After a hundred duels between life and death, he won all the battles. He couldn''t do it. Even if he practiced for another two years, he didn''t have the confidence.

 C268

    "Don''t apologize. It''s not a big deal. It''s just a contest. Please don''t blame him." Chu Chen smiles a way.


    It turns out that the old man with white hair is his grandfather. No wonder zhuoyun''s cultivation is good. He can''t care about such a small matter.


    Zhuo Yun is just overconfident and wants to be in the limelight. Now he knows that he is wrong. There is no need to hold on to it. Instead, he appears to be small-minded.


    "See, learn from others." The old man with white hair yelled.


    In front of Laozi''s Laozi, Zhuo Yun was completely absent-minded. He was reprimanded in public, and his face could not hang, which made a group of people laugh.


    "Chu Chen, let me introduce you." Bai Yuhan spoke at this time. Her voice was fresh and she opened her mouth. The whole world seemed to be quiet.


    "this is my father, President of the United Association, this is Tong Lao, you have met, and this is Zhuo elder, Zhuo Yun''s grandfather..." Bai Yuhan introduces one by one.


    Chu Chen greetings one by one.


    In his previous understanding, the United guild was superior and balanced all the major events in the city of freedom. How could it be simple? However, this contact was quite different from what he had imagined. A group of elders were very polite.


    And there are not so many people in the whole guild, because it is not a clan, it is just an organization. For example, Qianqian and zhuoyun are children of elders or adopted from outside.


    However, despite this, Chu Chen did not underestimate the United Association, which was definitely a powerful force. Just by showing his hand that day, we can see how powerful it is.


    Finally, a group of people came to the ancient pagoda, and the topic was all about Chu Chen''s victory in all battles.


    All of us were surprised that after a series of military and bloody battles, they could be awarded the honor of the corresponding fighters after meeting the corresponding requirements.


    Those who win ten games in a row are primary fighters, and those who win 50 games in a row are senior fighters.


    However, only one person won the honor of high-level fighters in ten years on average.


    "And the invincible, eh..." The president pondered: "no one has picked it up for about a hundred years. "One hundred years!" Zhuo Yun and others were shocked.


    This kind of thing, the president rarely said to them, now sounds, good shock.


    That is to say, he Chu Chen is the first person in a hundred years. This glory is really brilliant.


    "That''s great." Qianqian said to himself, looking at Chu Chen''s eyes, all showed a trace of admiration.


    "Win all battles, and the glory of the invincible belongs to you." The president said, taking out a badge.


    This badge is made of a kind of diamond. The whole body is crystal clear, and the light can pass through. In the middle of the diamond, there are small letters ¡Î invincible ¡Î


    Chu Chen took it over, and just looked at it a little and then took it in.


    "You don''t wear it?" The president was surprised.


    Even if you get the medal, you will wear it. It''s a great honor to walk in the city of freedom and be respected.


    If you wear the invincible warrior medal, it is estimated that if you walk anywhere, there will be countless admiration. However, Chu Chen just glanced at it and put it away.


    "It''s too eye-catching. It''s just a false name. I fight life and death not for the glory of the fighters, but for the Revenge of the two families to solve them." Chu Chen smiles a way.


    He only pays attention to cultivation, and doesn''t want to be noticed too much. Only those who want to be famous, and those who want to be rich, will pay so much attention to the medal of war fighter.


    After listening to Chu Chen''s words, the president nodded slightly and said with a smile: "you are opening the way for Tianchen gate."


    The purpose of the United guild is to check and balance the major events of the city of freedom. Therefore, every day, every storm is within the scope of detection. Tianchen gate destroys the Zhou and Mo families and sweeps several small gangs. He heard about it a few days ago.


    "The president said so." Chu Chen smile, not too surprised, the other side is the president, know this kind of thing, that is inevitable, I''m afraid his origin, all check clearly.


    After understanding the situation of the next Tianchen gate through the United guild, Chu Chen''s heart finally relaxed.


    The whole project, declared a success.


    A group of brothers, such as UTA and Liu rourourou, did not let him down. Overnight, they took the Mo family next week and swept several small gangs.


    In the last ten days, all forces have been completely stabilized, and Tianchen gate has become a front-line force at one stroke.


    Without any burden, Chu Chen was invited by Bai Yuhan to stay in the United Association for the time being.


    During this period, Chu Chen also learned a lot about this mysterious organization.


    There is one president of the United guild. However, the president is not in charge of any major events. Below, there are ten elders.


    Tong Lao and Zhuo Lao are two of the ten, and they are also quite good at cultivation.


    But old Tong didn''t ask much about everything, because he was invited by the president to assist Bai Yuhan to practice alone. He was her private teacher and was also responsible for protecting her safety.


    "Only one old boy is so powerful, and there are ten elders in the United guild. It''s a huge thing." Chu Chen can not help but be shocked, no wonder has the strength to check and balance the city of freedom.Don''t mention ten people, just like Tong Lao''s cultivation, you can walk across the western spiritual realm, dominate, and even start a sect, teach martial arts.


    Breeze blowing, stars dot, four quiet, half moon sprinkle hazy glory, vegetation covered with a layer of gauze.


    "It''s a beautiful night." In a pavilion, Bai Yuhan said with sad eyes. Her bright eyes and teeth, delicate features and unique temperament make her beautiful and dreamy against the moonlight.


    "Beautiful moon, beautiful people." Chu Chen couldn''t help exclamation. He was invited by the other party to come to the pavilion for a chat. Obviously, he didn''t ask what he wanted to see.


    "Ha ha, you can praise others?" White Yuhan chuckles, elegant, slightly turned, beautiful eyes soft light flow.


    "Why do you say that?" Chu Chen laughed and picked up a glass of wine on the table and tasted it alone.


    This wine is brewed with unique spirit fruit. It is very mellow and full of vitality. I can''t help but feel shocked. The United guild is also rich.


    "Sweeping through the top ten of the mountain and river list, and dueling for 100 times in the military bloody battle platform, I think in your world, there is only fighting and killing."


    Bai Yuhan frowns and smiles, with a unique temperament, martial arts self-cultivation is very high, and proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, making his body has a charming charm.


    "Killing is not what I want. When someone wants to kill me, the only thing I can think of is a fight with clenching fists and despising everything."


    Chu Chen can''t help but drink a mouthful of wine, looking at the white Yuhan that exquisite face, not from the dark praise.


    Bai Yuhan, worthy of being a proud woman, is the owner of nine martial arts veins rare to see in a hundred years. He has extraordinary talent and beautiful people. It''s no wonder that Sima Lingkong doesn''t want so many beautiful women in the college, but he has a special love for her.


    "You don''t want to ask me what I came to you for?" White Yuhan slightly raised to reveal, eyes to Chu Chen''s face.


    The first time we met, she was determined and ruthless to the enemy.


    In Qingcheng Island, Chu Chen was fearless, defeated young heroes with a sword, and was not afraid to make a duel with Sima Lingkong. She also felt that he was mysterious and had an infatuated momentum.


    And after entering the college, Chu Chen''s performance, again and again surprised her, but also made her more curious.


    "If you ask me that, you must be ready to say so. Why should I ask?" Chu Chen smiles and looks at her quietly.


    By such a question, Bai Yuhan''s words are blocked for a while, Chu Chen is actually speaking, give her to flicker, immediately white his one eye.


    "The top ten disciples of shanhebang are attacking you. If you are attacked by the battle tiger, do you know who is behind the War Tiger association?"


    Come to me tonight for this. Is Bai Yuhan trying to make me careful?


    "Wolf teeth?" Chu Chen is not sure.


    "You know?" White Yuhan slightly surprised, with a trace of color in his eyes.

 C269

    "I don''t know. It''s all by inference." Chu Chen shakes his head, but Bai Yuhan''s expression tells him, his guess is right, behind the battle tiger meeting, is the wolf tooth in the leading position.


    "Although I don''t know how you know it, as far as I know, it''s exactly the case. There are many organizations in the inner courtyard. The wolf tooth where Sima Lingkong is located is not weak. He has scruples and doesn''t dare to appear on his own, so Zhan Hu will take action."


    "The Zhan Hu association is relatively weak in the inner courtyard. They underestimate you too much. So they asked the disciples of shanhebang to do it. Unexpectedly, you defeated them all in one day, and even killed Sha Chui Liu."


    "If I don''t kill it, I can''t stand on the meteorite in the future." Chu Chen said directly, and the other side touched his bottom line.


    "Because of this, Sima Lingkong''s goal has not been achieved, so he will not let go. According to reliable information, the person who ranks first in the young Junjie will come back in the freshman Association of wuna, and with your accomplishments, he will definitely be able to upgrade to the inner courtyard in Huiwu, and the other party may move at that time."


    Bai Yuhan finished and looked at Chu Chen, but found that he did not show any color of fear.


    "Young hero ranked first? I don''t have any hatred with him. If I start for Sima Lingkong, I have to fight." Chu Chen raised his fist and sneered.


    "I said what I should have said, just to remind you, but now it seems that this reminder is unnecessary, and you have already inferred it in advance." Bai Yuhan said helplessly.


    Chu Chen''s momentum surprised him. When he was strong, he was strong. He constantly refreshed his prediction in his heart. Because of this, she was afraid that Chu Chen would not be too careless and fall down. What she didn''t expect was that Chu Chen knew that the wolf teeth were behind her.


    "It seems that my worries are superfluous. Chu Chen is more complicated than I imagined." Through this chat, Bai Yuhan''s understanding of Chu Chen is more in-depth.


    "You are also a disciple of the inner court. What organization do you belong to?" Chu Chen curiously asked, Bai Yuhan gifted, strong cultivation, her organization should be very powerful.


    "No, I didn''t join any organizations." Bai Yuhan shook his head, "but there are many organizations in the inner courtyard, and their cultivation is very strong. Even if it''s me, I don''t have to fight."


    "In this way, if I enter the inner courtyard, I will enter a place where there are many murders."


    Chu Chen is deeply aware that his cultivation is not strong enough. Even Bai Yuhan said that even she did not have to fight. How strong should those disciples be?


    Once he and Sima Lingkong face-to-face conflict, his wolf tooth boss will certainly not sit idly by, in this way, the involvement is very wide, and the enemy will roll more and more.


    At this moment, Chu Chen finally knew what it meant to have an organization.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m also in the inner yard. If you have any difficulties, you can come to me. I can help you if you are a good person." Bai Yuhan smiles.


    "If you let a beautiful woman cover it, many people will die of jealousy."


    Bai Yuhan''s character is not cold, occasionally also can joke, chat with her, Chu Chen has no pressure.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that you are not only highly cultivated, but also proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. How about a beautiful moon Chu Chen laughs.


    Since he solved the tianchenmen trouble, he is in a good mood.


    Nine times out of ten, the cultivation of martial arts is devoted to improving one''s accomplishments. One''s heart is boring. There are not many times to relax.


    "I only know a little about the Qin technique, but I can''t call it proficient. As for those who are proficient in it, I think of a real master of Qin Dao. If anyone knows the piano, he will be the first, and no one in the world will dare to be second."


    "What you are talking about is our star meteor elder, Bo Xue Yi, who has no Shang Qin?" Chu Chen then said his words.


    As for who is the most powerful Qin player, this is the only person that Chu Chen can think of. Bai Yuhan is practicing in Xingying. He is the only one who has heard of or contacted with Qin Dao master.


    "Do you know him?" Bai Yuhan was surprised again.


    How many secrets does this guy have? Originally, he wanted to remind him that there was wolf tooth behind the battle tiger Association. Chu Chen knew that, but now when he talked about the master of Qin method, he actually knew it.


    "How can you know everything?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a worm in your stomach," chuchen said with a smile. "It''s just that last time elder Bo came back, I was lucky to see him once, and had the chance to listen to him play a song. It''s really different. It''s unique in the piano technique."


    "Have you ever heard elder uncle play the piano?" Bai Yuhan lost his voice. This is the most mysterious elder of Xingqiu. Even she knows very little.


    The music of his zither is so wonderful that countless disciples want to listen to one, but they don''t have the chance. It''s amazing that Chu Chen has heard it himself.


    "Not in person, just by chance." Chu Chen didn''t expect that it was so difficult to listen to Bo Xue Yi playing the piano, so he lied at will.


    "I think elder Bo Xueyi is a mysterious strong man. Unfortunately, he doesn''t come back often. Many beautiful women admire him, but he turns a blind eye to him."


    With that, Bai Yuhan jumped out of the pavilions and danced out a stunning posture on the grass outside, and a Blue Long Qin appeared."This is Qingyu Qin. It has been with me for a long time. Since you want to listen, I will play it to you." White rain Han voice calm, hazy moonlight, cover up the face of a glimmer of blush, how can he live this kind of words to a man.


    What she hasn''t said yet is that it''s the first time that she plays it to her martial arts peers.


    Moon like water, dreamlike, white Yuhan wearing a long blue skirt, slender ten fingers dancing.


    This scene is like a picture scroll, and the white Yuhan is the fairy in the painting.


    "What a beautiful person, what a beautiful sound." Chu Chen praises, leaning on the railing, holding the wine in his right hand, drinking from time to time.


    "The music is too high and too few. I heard that your sword technique is very powerful. It''s not like dancing a sword. The sound of the piano and the sword technique are so well coordinated that they can be perfect."


    "How can I refuse a beautiful woman''s invitation?" Chuchen chuchen smiles and pours a mouthful of wine. He comes out of the pavilion with one hand and grabs the purple thunder sword in his hand.


    "My sword is a killing sword, but today, I use it to set off your music."


    After saying that, Chu Chen danced his sword and came out. With a brush, a sword awn came across and pulled out a gorgeous sword.


    "Your music and my swordsmanship are the best in the world, but there are few audiences."


    Chu Chenzong sword out, vigorous posture, in the moonlight, like banished immortals, but also with a trace of domineering atmosphere.


    "It doesn''t have to be seen. Flowers, plants, insects and fish are all spectators." Bai Yuhan looks back to smile, this smile, with Qingcheng to describe also not too much.


    "Well said, flowers and trees, birds to fish, these are the audience, the most important thing is to enjoy themselves."


    "It''s hard to pull up the mountain, but it''s hard for us to get rid of it."


    At this moment, Chu Chen thought of a poem, accompanied by the sword clank, blurted out, the atmosphere was pushed to the peak.


    "Good poetry." Bai Yuhan praises that Chu Chen has the heroic spirit of a warrior, and he is not a mang man.


    Her ten fingers move faster, and the sound waves burst out and spread like water lines.


    "Susu..."


    The row of trees in the sound wave swept, the branches and leaves beat, shaking violently.


    "Zhui doesn''t die, but what can I do? Yuxi, yucuo, Nai..."


    Chu Chen is two words burst out, the hand of the sword, horizontal split vertical cut, the sword through the air, cold light surging.


    "Through the ages sad old things, a music of the piano laughs into the air." White rain Han suddenly said, cater to Chu Chen read poetry horizontal.


    The joy of this moment is rare in Chu Chen''s memory. His heart is like a wall, which is broken in an instant. Wu Dao''s state of mind is sublimated and his thoughts are clear.


    "Zheng..."


    When the last sound fell, Chu Chen held the purple thunder sword in his hand and split it out from the sky.


    Thirty Zhangs away, there is a strange stone, like a fierce beast, and this sword is just on it.


    With a clang sound, the sword fell and sparks splashed.


    "Eh?" Chu Chen suddenly startled.

 C270

    "What''s the matter?" White rain Han finger suddenly stops, Ning eyebrow looks.


    "This stone is so strange." Chu Chen''s surging heart, instantly quiet down, staring at not far away a Zhang high strange stone, eyes do not move.


    The sword that just happened was a sword dance. The killing machine was not sharp. If it was chopped on this stone, it would not break, but the sword mark should be left at least.


    However, the sword was cut down, leaving nothing but a spark.


    Chu Chen walked forward a few steps, see more clearly.


    "Sure enough, my sword didn''t leave a trace on this stone. It''s strange."


    "This rock is an extraterrestrial meteorite, which has been kept here for many years. According to his father, it was a meteorite that fell from the nine clouds when he was traveling. His father felt that it was not easy and brought it back. However, he found nothing but hard texture in daily research. Later, he abandoned it as an ornamental stone."


    "Extraterrestrial meteorite." Chu Chen whispered, this stone is really extraordinary.


    But it seems


    "Did you find anything?" Bai Yuhan whispered questions and looked at him with surprised eyes.


    Chu Chen didn''t speak, holding the purple thunder sword in his hand, and then split it.


    This sword is not powerful or even slow. It is much weaker than that one.


    The blade of the sword quickly fell on this extraterrestrial meteorite.


    "This is..." Chu Chen''s eyes appear a little different color.


    He scattered his soul power, and found that when the sword struck the boulder, it produced a strange shock, but it was too weak.


    "It''s really mysterious."


    Chu Chen is again a sword to split, this sword, full of strength, brush the void to send out a whistling sound.


    After a burst of sparks, Chu Chen immediately closed his eyes and carefully felt the shaking force.


    In his mind, suddenly issued a burst of sword sound.


    "There is a tremor force on the meteorite." Bai Yuhan also found the problem, not from the voice of surprise.


    This stone, which has been kept here for many years, has not been found. If the sword is chopped on it, it will have a strange tremor force. What''s the matter?


    Chu Chen continued to use purple thunder sword to chop two more times, but in addition to feel the strange sound of the sword in his mind, there was no progress.


    "The sword is not strong enough."


    Chu Chen was surprised that his sword power was more than 100000 Jin. However, it was not enough to chop at this stone mountain.


    He quickly put away the purple thunder sword, took out the black sword in a twinkling of an eye, clenched his hands and chopped it down sharply,


    the strength of this sword doubled, and the black sword itself was heavy, reaching more than 200000 kg, which was extremely amazing.


    At that time, when the blood purgatory broke through the eighth layer, even a sword stone more than ten Zhang high could be split. It was like a hill, let alone meteorite.


    The black sword splits to, incomparably fierce, the vigorous wind that shakes out, lets white Yuhan are all slightly frightened.


    After a huge collision sound, the sparks are like fireworks.


    Chu Chen quickly felt the tremor of the meteorite from the sky.


    In my mind, a sword roars, very loud and clear, such as the roar of a dragon.


    Between heaven and earth, if there is a peerless sword, it will directly break the cloud and sky.


    "Ah..." Chu Chen roared and his head was broken.


    "What''s going on?" Bai Yuhan exclaimed and quickly stepped forward to help him.


    "What have you found? Is there anything strange about the power of trembling?"


    Chu Chen did not immediately answer, the head is really up, after a moment, just recovered.


    "What a sharp sword spirit and a fierce sword sound." Chu Chen directly off the mouth way, two eyes, full of horror, staring at the day outside the meteorite, incomparably shocked.


    "Sword spirit, sword sound?" Bai Yuhan doubts.


    "That''s right. You should also feel the trembling power. The problem is that the main sword force is enough. If you chop it on it, it will vibrate more ferocious. When I feel the power, a sword will sound in my mind. It is like a peerless sword between heaven and earth


    "In my mind comes a sword of the world?" Bai Yuhan was surprised, but she tried, but could not feel it.


    "To be honest, I have mastered the power of sound waves, and I can feel any sound directly." Chu Chen sees her doubt and explains.


    "I see. You have mastered the power of nature so quickly." Bai Yuhan exclaimed, Chu Chen mysterious, beyond her imagination.


    Tianwai meteorite was found by his father and studied for several days, but nothing was found. It was abandoned here as an ornamental stone, but never thought about it. By coincidence, it was discovered by Chu Chen.


    "This extraterrestrial meteorite is not simple. We can let the president come and have a look tomorrow." Chu Chen said that although he would like to understand the mystery, but after all, this is someone else''s things, does not belong to him.


    "My father did a thorough research and found nothing. Even now he knows that this stone is not simple, he can''t start with it. After all, people who use swords can understand it. The most important thing is to master the power of sound waves. This opportunity is destined to belong to you. You don''t have to think about it. You can understand it peacefully." Bai Yuhan smiles and shakes his head."In that case, I''m not polite."


    Bai Yuhan is telling the truth. The power of trembling can only be realized through the sound wave. He should be the only one who can master the sound wave, the whole city of freedom.


    No matter how high a person''s accomplishments are, he is helpless in the face of meteorites.


    Chu Chen is not an affectation person, immediately uses the black sword to chop, this time, the strength wants to be much smaller.


    The sound of the sword was like breaking his head. He did not dare to use all his strength, for fear he could not bear it.


    Seeing this, Bai Yuhan doesn''t disturb Chu Chen and leaves in silence. She also expects Chu Chen to understand the mystery and see what is contained in the meteorite.


    Chu Chen splits the trembling force with the black sword, and immediately feels the sound wave. A picture appears directly in his mind.


    An open world, a sharp sword, blooming endless killing opportunities, very fierce, the sword across hundreds of feet, shocking the mind, a sword split, breaking the sky.


    This kind of scene, is really too has the impact, Chu Chen''s breath is all rapid rise.


    Martial arts is the best. Can anyone be so powerful?


    His swordsmanship is superb. He can''t help but feel a surge of emotion. If he can, he will be more powerful than ye Lao of Lingjia.


    Although it is just a picture, it contains endless impact force. Chu Chen has controlled the sword force very weakly, but the sword in his mind is still terrible, and his head swells with pain.


    "No matter how painful it is, we should insist on it. The meteorite may contain unique swordsmanship. If we can understand it, it will be a great opportunity. It will certainly help me reach an unimaginable peak of lethality."


    Every time he splits out a sword, Chu Chen falls into the perception. In his mind, he realizes that the startling sword is coming out. The wind and cloud change color and destroy the sun and moon.


    So repeatedly, in the blink of an eye, in the past ten days, Chu chenche sat down on the chassis and no longer cut with the black sword. He had already established a mysterious relationship with the meteorite outside the sky.


    From the meteorite, there are sword lines rushing to the mind, never stop. The picture, like eternity, repeatedly drills, the world is empty, and a sword breaks the sky.


    "Well, did he get through it?" A hundred meters away, the president took some children and other people to ask a servant.


    "Tell the president that Chu Chen is not over yet. About three days ago, he put away his sword and sat there without moving."


    After Bai Yuhan tells her father Bai Jingqiu of the mystery of the extraterrestrial meteorite discovered by Chu Chen, Bai Jingqiu is very surprised. In order to prevent someone from disturbing Chu Chen''s understanding, he directly blocks all the 100 meters in the radius. No one is allowed to get close to it, and they are left to guard.


    In the past few days, he would visit every day and ask about the situation.


    Since the discovery of the meteorite that day, he felt that it was not simple. Unfortunately, he did not find out anything. However, Chu Chen was able to understand the mystery. He also expected that Chu Chen would eventually get some martial arts.


    "If he really understands, he can estimate the combat effectiveness and directly raise it to a very terrible level." Bai Yuhan looks in the eyes and whispers.

 C271

    Half a month later, Chu Chen sat down from there, never got up again, the whole person sat dead, no matter day or night, still.


    During this period, even if there was a rainstorm, it did not affect him at all. In this way, Chu Chen did not eat or drink, completely immersed in a state of meditation.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed. During this period, Bai Jingqiu and others came once every two or three days, and every time, they left in disappointment.


    However, on this day, Chu Chen suddenly moved, suddenly seized the black sword, a towering momentum, crazy swept out.


    There is no starting style, but a sword is directly chopped away. The wind blows suddenly and leaves are falling. The terrible sword is ten Zhang long in length, just like a round of stars.


    When a sword falls down, the air flow becomes a whirlpool, which is rampant.


    "It''s like swordsmanship. It''s so powerful." Chu Chen took back his sword and murmured to himself.


    "This stone is not a meteorite from the sky, but a sword test stone. Once upon a time, some of the most powerful people cut it with one sword, leaving a spiritual imprint on it."


    What the brand records is that it is more appropriate to call it kendo.


    That extremely strong man must have embarked on a sword Road, just like Bo Xueyi on the Qin road.


    It took a month to master the spiritual imprint on the sword stone. However, compared with the real sword, it is very different.


    "I don''t know the essence of this man''s kendo. What I have mastered is only skin."


    However, even if it''s fur, the power of this sword just now can''t be compared with that of the broken sword.


    In particular, the momentum is extremely terrible. As soon as the sword comes out, the fierce Qi machine blocks the surrounding space.


    The servant who has been guarding this place is shocked to see Chu Chen using his sword. He immediately passes the news to Bai Jingqiu.


    "Kendo If we can reach the eternal pole How good it is. "


    Although Chu Chen mastered the sword technique, his heart was still surging. The picture in his mind brought him a great impact. He became more and more determined to use the sword as his weapon.


    The spirit of swordsmanship is completely mastered by Chu Chen. He can practice when he has time. One day, he will become more powerful.


    After losing its spiritual imprint, the sword test stone is like a yuan stone that has run out of energy and is broken in an instant.


    At this time, Bai Jingqiu and others came.


    "Chu Chen, do you understand the mystery of the meteorite outside the sky?" There was a touch of excitement in the tone.


    Not only he, Tong Lao, Bai Yuhan and others also wanted to know what Chu Chen found in the stone, or what he had mastered.


    "This stone is not an extraterrestrial meteorite, but a sword test stone. Some of the most powerful people have left their swordsmanship on it." Chu Chen nods to say, did not conceal.


    This stone belongs to the United guild. As an outsider, Bai Jingqiu and others have been generous enough to have this opportunity.


    Chu Chen has absolute reasons to believe that if this matter is placed in other forces, as long as you understand it, you must also force you to say it, or you will directly kill him. Therefore, in order to express his gratitude, he said it directly.


    "Spiritual imprint..." Bai Jingqiu was surprised, "with my strength, I can''t stay. Only when my accomplishments reach the land of heaven and earth can we leave the spiritual brand, and it will not die out in the years."


    Chu Chen''s heart is slightly shocked. Bai Jingqiu, as the president of the United guild, must have higher accomplishments than Tong Lao. However, with him, he can''t leave a spiritual imprint. It seems that the incomparable strong man''s cultivation is really terrible, but I don''t know why this sword testing stone fell from the sky.


    "Chu Chen, is there only one sword technique you can understand?" Bai Yuhan asked curiously, one form sword technique, which is too simple. It should not be a complete set of sword formula.


    "It is true that there is only one form, but this one has the power to change its color." Chu Chen said.


    "May I have a look?" Bai Yuhan asked.


    "Yes." Chu Chen did not refuse, pulled out the black sword, the picture in the brain flashed, immediately broke the empty.


    For example, just that time, the sword was ten feet in length, and the fierce killing machine blocked the surrounding space.


    Everyone felt a chill from the bottom of his heart, which was like the edge of a sword.


    "It''s just like a sword. It''s very powerful." The eyes of Bai Jingqiu and others are slightly coagulated.


    "If I''m up to you, I''m afraid I don''t have the confidence to beat you." Bai Yuhan smiles. With this sword technique, Chu Chen''s fighting power is even more terrible. She is also shocked.


    "Does it have a name?"


    "No, but this sword is pure and direct. Let''s call it killing swordsmanship. Once a sword is made, all the enemies will be killed." Chu Chen smiles a way.


    "Killing swordsmanship is worthy of its name." Bai Jingqiu also praised.


    "Although I have mastered killing swordsmanship, it is not thorough enough. In another four or five months, I will go to practice it. Thank you very much for the hospitality of the United guild these days." Chu Chen is ready to say goodbye.


    "Also, have time to be able to come back together with Bai Yuhan." Bai Jingqiu said with a smile.


    But this, in Chu Chen to hear, always feel a trace of strange, and white Yuhan come back together, how a listen, like a husband and wife go home in general."Father." White rain Han white one eye, white boundary autumn.


    There was a trace of complaint in her eyes. After all, even though she was gifted, a blush flashed on her face.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say anything. What''s wrong with you two?" Bai Jingqiu smiles heartily.


    "I''ll call on you when I have time. If nothing happens, I''ll leave first."


    Bai Qiu Jing, do you want to match him up with Bai Yuhan? Think of here, Chu Chen ear root slightly fever, immediately left.


    After leaving the United guild, Chu Chen went back to Tianchen gate.


    Today''s Tianchen gate, even the headquarters have been changed. After swallowing the two families and some gangs, the number of personnel has increased sharply. The original living area is far from enough, so it is directly moved out.


    More than a month has passed since that day''s duel between life and death. However, the discussion about the legendary World War I has not been reduced much.


    What Chu Chen didn''t expect was that as soon as he appeared on the street, someone recognized it directly.


    It was a young girl, eighteen or nine years old. After a great deal of excitement, she was eager to rush forward immediately.


    Of course, Chu Chen''s vigorous body directly avoided. However, this loud shout made countless people gather around him, and soon blocked the road. All of them yelled out to look down on the invincible warrior''s demeanor.


    Chu Chen had no choice but to start the fast wind footwork directly. Instead of walking, he ran from row to row on the roof of the house. Only then did he come to Tianchen gate successfully.


    "Well, the medal of war is really respected. It''s the same even if I haven''t worn it." In front of Tianchen gate, Chu Chen was a little relieved.


    "The boss is back, the boss is back..."


    I didn''t expect that the brother of Tianchen gate, seeing Chu Chen was also a pair of excited color, ran to tell each other.


    Soon, utaliu rourourou excitedly came out to meet.


    "Chu Chen, are you ok?" They were very excited.


    Since the last life and death duel, there is no news of Chu Chen. Although the tianchenmen forces are developing rapidly, they are worried about it.


    "My life is so hard, what can I do?" Chu Chen laughs.


    "Well done. Zhou Mo''s two families have been wiped out, and several small gangs have been swept away. Now, with tianchenmen''s influence, it''s a first-class one in the city of freedom."


    "It''s all up to you. If it wasn''t for the duel between life and death that killed all the warriors of the two families, we would not have been able to capture that night and would not have developed at present." Yota said that he had great admiration for Chu Chen.


    More than a month ago, tianchenmen was still a third class force, and under the pressure of the two families, it was in danger.


    And Chu Chen''s one plan, will directly destroy the two families, a hundred battles, a sensation Ziyun empire.


    That night, the whole city of freedom was boiling, and the war was recorded in history.

 C272

    "Although we have become a first-class force now, we can''t relax. As I said, our goal is to achieve the greatest glory in our life, and the road we should take will never stop here." In the hall, Chu Chen solemnly said to a group of people.


    He is also very happy to turn the tide, sweep the enemy and expand his power. However, there is still a long way to go in the future.


    In order to avoid too proud of everyone''s heart, so as to stand unsteadily, just reminded a sentence.


    After seeing Tianchen gate in person, Chu Chen felt at ease. At the same time, he also wanted to convey a message that he, the boss, had nothing to do, so he was trying to stabilize people''s hearts.


    At noon, he sat at the same table with a group of tianchenmen brothers.


    "This is a celebration banquet to celebrate the destruction of the enemy. Tianchenmen is no longer a non mainstream force."


    Under the instigation of UTA, Chu Chen stood up and said a few words.


    "The boss said it well." A group of people clapped, their faces flushed, all because of excitement.


    One after another fiery eyes on him, creating a hundred invincible war, is his own boss.


    The outside world doesn''t know how many people want to see each other, but they don''t have the chance. Now that we are so close, we are all excited and excited.


    At the banquet, everyone was drunk and finally fell down. Even UTA was confused.


    Only Chu Chen is still sober. He has profound cultivation and evaporates all the wine strength with Yuan Li. Then he looks at Liu rourourourourou, and she is not drunk.


    "Tianchen gate will be handed over to you. Next, I will go to practice and prepare for the new martial arts in a few months."


    "Don''t worry. UTA and I are here. We''ll do everything we can to manage it." Liu rourourou said.


    With Liu rourourou and youta in Tianchen gate, Chu Chen is relieved. As long as he passes through this transitional period, he will be able to stand firm in the city of freedom.


    After leaving Tianchen gate, Chu Chen didn''t go back to the college. He inquired around and finally came to a volcano a thousand miles away from the college.


    This volcano is not special, but it has a great effect on chuchen.


    On the day of martial arts, he must have a head-on collision with Zuo Wudao. Although he doesn''t value it first, he doesn''t want to lose. In the next few months, his goal is to cultivate the art of melting blood and refining blood, and at the same time strengthen the killing sword.


    There are many enemies in the inner courtyard. If you don''t improve yourself before you go in, you may be in danger.


    Body jump, Chu Chen immediately into the magma, a hot gas, quickly wrapped up the body.


    Chu Chen did not delay, and quickly practiced the blood refining technique.


    After calming down in the storm brought by Chu Chen, all the disciples put themselves into practice.


    Huiwu is coming soon. If you get good grades, you can enter the inner courtyard. If you can''t, you will graduate in a year.


    If you don''t even have lingwujing Erzhong by then, you will be successful in martial arts and leave the college.


    Star meteor is the holy land of martial arts. People who can enter here are also in pursuit of higher martial arts cultivation. No one is willing to leave before they learn what they want.


    Therefore, the freshmen will be seen very seriously by everyone. Whether they can stand out in advance depends on this time.


    In the whole outer courtyard of the meteorite, it was quiet in the fiery practice. In a flash, a few months passed in the blink of an eye, and finally ushered in the new day of martial arts.


    The martial arts arena in the outer court is extremely broad. It has already been divided into eight battle platforms, and the winner is promoted by the pairing system.


    In the early morning, countless disciples poured out from various places in the outer courtyard and rushed to the martial arts arena, looking excited and full of expectation.


    "What if Chu Chen hasn''t come back yet?" In the crowd, Fang Qu made a sound.


    Pang Shan and the lion demon are both slightly stunned. This guy has never appeared since the hundred battles in the city of freedom. They don''t know where he has gone and can''t help worrying.


    The most important thing is that today is a martial arts competition. With Chu Chen''s accomplishments, you can definitely enter the inner courtyard.


    But he didn''t show up, which means that he missed the opportunity and could not enter the inner court until a year later.


    Although it is only one year away, the year''s resources enjoyed in the inner courtyard can definitely improve the cultivation.


    "Wait a minute. Chu Chen said he would go into the inner courtyard and pray that he would attend before he officially came back."


    This session of martial arts is undoubtedly hot, and it is also expected by all. The two people in the mountain and river list share the first place at the same time, and the purgatory of breaking blood is also tied at the same time. This kind of situation is very rare, can be said to be rare.


    In a few months ago, there were many people looking forward to this day, left Wudao and Chu Chen, face-to-face collision, it is impossible to draw, to see who is better.


    However, Chu Chen has disappeared for a few months, since the creation of a hundred invincible myth, completely disappeared, like evaporation from the world.


    "Missing..." In the crowd, Zuo Wudao murmured and shook his head gently.


    It seems that he is also looking forward to this day, but Chu Chen did not appear, a little disappointed in the heart.


    Although Chu Chen did not come, many people feel sorry, but this session of martial arts is still wonderful.This year, there are many people stand out, but Chu Chen body light is too dazzling, they are all suppressed.


    Su Yingxue, a fairy like girl, is from an ancient imperial city. She practices unique skills.


    Han Feng, a gifted young man of Han family in Xiling region, has been shut down every day and practiced madly since he was defeated by Chu Chen for several months.


    It is rumored that these days after he disappeared, he went back to his family and got the guidance of his ancestors. He practiced the method of "escaping from the heaven" to Dacheng. This time, he came back with the opportunity of killing for revenge.


    There are also Tuo Feiyu from Zamu, Xiahou of Shenfeng Empire, lion demon of giant country, all of which are not weak.


    In particular, the first two people, when they attended the tea ceremony, were already cultivating in Lingwu state. Now, one year later, they are bound to reach the second level of Lingwu realm. They are the most powerful competitors in the top ten of the freshman Association.


    And the most terrible self should count a person, left Wudao, and Chu Chen juxtaposition mountain and river list first.


    This time Chu Chen didn''t come. If there was no accident, he would be the first in martial arts. I''m afraid he must be the first.


    It was elder Xu who presided over the martial arts meeting. He stood in the middle of the martial arts arena and looked around the crowd.


    Chu Chen did not come.


    In the heart is slightly disappointed, also does not know where he went, actually gave up this great opportunity, originally thought can see and Zuo Wudao peak duel, unfortunately


    "I''ll announce the rules for the next contest."


    "A total of eight tables, draw two pairs, the winner advance, this is the promotion contest."


    "After the promotion competition, when we enter the second round of competition, we still fight each other in pairs. The winner is promoted, and the loser is not eliminated directly, but the defeated disciples compete with each other, and the winner is promoted, and there is no chance of losing the second time."


    "It''s going to take turns until you''ve got into the top ten. In the third round of qualifying, the top ten compete. The second round rule is adopted. The winner is promoted, and the loser has a second chance to compete for the ranking."


    With that, elder Xu looked at the crowd and said the most sensational words.


    "In the end, the top ten people can enter the inner courtyard directly and reward a six grade elixir."


    Top 10, enter the inner courtyard directly, and reward a six grade elixir?


    The crowd is boiling directly. Jiupin Lingdan, which is put in the trading place, is worth tens of thousands of Yuan Stone.


    There is only one grade away from the Dharma pill. If you take it, you can improve your accomplishments.


    No one was unmoved, and the atmosphere became hot.


    Seeing the reaction, elder Xu nodded. These rewards are to stimulate their fighting spirit.

 C273

    Xinsheng Huiwu is the annual event of Xingqiu, which is presided over by elder Xu himself.


    Yuan Cang, vice president, watched from a distance. Beside him, there were several elders.


    And the disciples in the inner courtyard were all watching in groups from afar.


    The outer courtyard and the inner courtyard are completely independent and far away. The outer courtyard is in front of the mountain and the inner courtyard is behind the mountain, with an interval of tens of kilometers.


    At ordinary times, the disciples of the two courts are not allowed to cross the border, but when they are meeting martial arts, the inner court disciples can watch.


    It''s said that this year''s freshmen are very strong. A group of disciples from the inner courtyard gathered around early.


    "Is this the freshman? Doesn''t it look so good? Only a few little sisters are good-looking, and they will be mine in the future."


    "Haha, it''s not so good. It''s not so good. It''s said that it''s very strong. It looks like a bird, like a wooden man. It''s not so powerful. As for the Chu Chen, it just disappeared. It doesn''t look so good."


    A few of the old students with a rebellious look teased the way, grandiose eyes in the crowd to search for a beautiful figure.


    A group of new students glared.


    "Don''t look down on our outer courtyard. Zuo Wudao and Chu Chen are very powerful beings, not weaker than your inner courtyard."


    "Oh, I''m not convinced. I just look down on what''s wrong with you. If you don''t accept me, I''ll give you one hand."


    The old students are domineering and arrogant. In the face of new students, they have no respect, and their attitude is high.


    "You..." The freshmen''s face turned red and more angry.


    This group of disciples in the inner court are really too wild, their words are rampant, and their tone is extremely insulting. However, in front of absolute strength, they have to swallow their anger secretly and dare not reply.


    "Wait and see our Freshmen''s performance for a while. You will be absolutely shocked. If only Chu Chen were there. If only Chu Chen had heard this, he would have broken out completely." A new student in the heart secretly hate way.


    Huiwu has not officially started, the atmosphere has been on the verge of peak.


    There are disciples in the inner courtyard watching. The freshmen hold their breath. Next, they should give full play to them. The disciples in the outer courtyard are not so bad.


    "It''s been a long time and I haven''t come back yet."


    White Yuhan also came, standing in the crowd, although it has been a corner position, still attracted the attention of the public, a group of men, eyes narrowed, throat issued a grunt.


    This is a proud woman. Countless people adore her. It''s rare to see her on weekdays. Even if she sees her, she doesn''t have the chance to get in touch with her so closely. The crowd feels that her breath is getting worse.


    This group of thirsty male disciples did not know that Bai Yuhan came here, but to wait for Chu Chen to appear.


    "At that time, when he said goodbye, he said to practice hard and prepare for this martial arts meeting. He should not give up Or something happened... " Bai Yuhan couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Chu Chen did not come, all people regret, also make Huiwu less to see a big point, but still need to carry out.


    Eight platforms, according to the order, eight people will come out first and draw lots according to the rules.


    "Wang Chen."


    "Li Dafei..."


    With the shouts, all the people who have been drawn on the stage, the contest directly opened the curtain, and all kinds of means were used for a time.


    Although these disciples can''t compare with Zuo Wudao and others, if they can get into the top ten in martial arts, they can enter the inner courtyard and get nine grade elixir.


    Everyone has a strong drive. Even if they can''t get into the top ten, they can''t lose face if they are watched by the inner court disciples today.


    All the disciples who came to the stage to duel broke out with strong fighting power and were fighting fiercely.


    "Come on, Chen Kong, come on!" Many of the disciples raised their voices to cheer up the Dueler.


    At the same time, the speed of the eight battle platforms is also very fast. From time to time, some people are defeated, and the winner is full of excitement, enjoying the praise of countless people, as if the world is the only one.


    "Cut, freshmen on this level, also too bad, rotten home."


    "Who said no, I thought it was so powerful that it turned out to be a waste."


    A group of inner court disciples sneered, disdainful in tone and full of ridicule.


    But it''s not all. After all, only a part of them have no martial arts cultivation. There are still some students who admire themselves. The strength of this freshman is not bad. Although it is not surprising, it is better than several previous years.


    "Wait for a while, Han Feng, Zuo Wudao and others will duel and startle your chin."


    Xinsheng was unconvinced and hated himself. He wanted to say Chu Chen, but unfortunately, he didn''t come.


    If this madman is present, it would be wonderful. It is estimated that it will directly make these arrogant inner court disciples look ugly.


    Soon, the duel lasted for several hours, and dozens of people were on the stage. At the end of the competition, the draw continued.


    "Han Feng!"


    A startled voice came out, and everyone looked at it one after another. One disciple, with a sign, was shocked.


    "It''s over. It''s Han Feng who gets it."


    "It''s my turn." Han Feng strides out, shaking his body, and directly comes to the battle platform."He''s so fast." The crowd was surprised. In an instant, they came directly from the stage, but in the blink of an eye.


    "It seems that he did return to his family in the few months after he disappeared. His cultivation was greatly improved under the guidance of his ancestors. This time, he should have come for revenge, but Chu Chen was not there."


    "Do it." Han Feng overbearing said, but did not put the other side in the eye.


    This session Wu, his goal is only one, that is Chu Chen.


    But now Chu Chen is not in, and he doesn''t want to waste any time. He sweeps directly and plays all the way to the top ten.


    "Well, I''ll do it first." He fought against his disciples, biting his teeth.


    Although Han Feng lost to Chu Chen, it was because the other side was too excellent, and his own strength was there. In the outer court, he was still a first-line expert.


    A blow across the air to break, Han Feng sneered: "so weak." One kick, directly hit a head, bang, the other side directly flew down the platform.


    Back with his legs back, Han Feng looks indifferent and walks directly off the platform.


    Then a deacon elder called out, "Han Fengsheng, the next round!"


    "It''s so powerful. He kicked Wu Sheng away with one kick. It''s estimated that he has reached three levels of Lingwu state. It''s really tough."


    "I heard from the grapevine that Chu Chen was absolutely one hundred times in the city of freedom. At that time, it seemed that there were three levels of Lingwu realm. No wonder Han Feng dared to come back."


    Han Feng''s performance is the most wonderful performance of Huiwu and has become the object of discussion.


    Even the clamorous disciples in the inner courtyard were quiet. Although they muttered occasionally, they looked dignified.


    They were shocked by Han Feng''s strength. The one who had just met him was a warrior in the Lingwu realm, but he kicked him. Few people could do this.


    After the battle with Han Feng, the fight continued.


    At the beginning of the tea ceremony, Tuo Feiyu of Zhamu Kingdom and Xiahou of Shenfeng Empire came to power one after another. Their accomplishments were very strong and they easily defeated their opponents.


    With the end of a platform, another person drew lots. When he saw the name above, he was surprised and said, "Chu Chen!"


    His opponent is actually Chu Chen.


    Although Chu Chen did not come back, the names of all the disciples in the outer courtyard would be written on it, which is also to ensure fairness.


    Although surprised, but soon the disciple was relieved, Chu Chen did not come back, that is to say, this game, he won without a fight, directly promoted.


    "That''s a good thing."


    However, at this time, a voice suddenly came from a distance, and the disciple was directly stunned.


    "Here I am!"


    All of them looked at it together, and their eyes were slightly frozen.


    "Chu Chen!"


    "It''s Chu Chen. He''s back."


    After the hundred battles of the city of liberty, he had disappeared for several months, and the martial arts meeting did not come.


    Everyone thought he gave up, but they didn''t expect that if he came at the last moment, it would be useless if he came a step late and waited for the elder to announce.


    "Good coincidence, finally came back, I said, Chu Chen he will not give up." Fang Qu shook his fist fiercely, showing great excitement.


    Pang Shan and lion demon are also very excited. Chu Chen''s cultivation will definitely shine today, which is what they expect to see.

 C274

    "Are you here?" White rain Han looks to move, beautiful eye looks to go, then show a smile.


    With this smile, the country and the city fell. The saliva of several disciples was about to flow out.


    But in an instant, Chu Chen leaped into the air and stood steadily on the battle platform. His breath was exuberant and turbulent like a wave.


    In front of him, the disciple''s face was gloomy. He thought that he could be promoted without fighting. As a result, the other side showed up directly. His heart, which was just like a surprise, suddenly fell down. It was extremely cold and almost cried.


    Elder Xu was also slightly surprised that Chu Chen appeared at this time, but according to the rules, he could continue the duel before announcing the final result.


    "Are you going to keep fighting?" Chu Chen calmly asked, the meaning of the words, to see whether the other side choose to admit defeat.


    After several months of practicing in the magma, he had melted 20% of his whole body''s blood, almost finished refining the fire energy of that volcano, and condensed nearly a hundred of Xuanxue in his whole body.


    In addition, he devoured Xuanqiao pill, the fourth grade spirit pill awarded by defeating Luncang, so as to break through the five levels of Lingwu realm in one fell swoop.


    In addition, Chu Chen realized the brand of swordsmanship left in his brain, and practiced killing sword repeatedly until it was more comfortable.


    "You are strong, but I don''t want to give up." Smell speech, that disciple thinks slightly to say.


    "Well, even if you fail, you deserve our admiration."


    Chu Chen said directly, did not say anything, if the enemy does not admit defeat, give him respect is to do his best.


    Chu Chen took a step forward, the body shot out the terrible vigorous wind, and pushed forward.


    The warrior''s face suddenly changed, and a trace of fear shot from his pupils. His momentum was like a mountain.


    Operation of the yuan force, but the heart of a sink, in this momentum under the pressure, even the yuan force can not run.


    Chu Chen step down, the battle platform is a shock, in the impact of hegemony, the disciple did not even have a chance to move, the body was immediately lifted, directly fell off the platform.


    "Oh, my God, just by the momentum, he will shake off one of the most important martial artists in the Lingwu realm. What is the level of his cultivation?"


    Chu Chen''s hand is undoubtedly shocking, making all people''s pupils shrink.


    "This guy is so strong!"


    Even the disciples in the inner courtyard were no longer mocking, but could not help but blurted out in surprise.


    Even with them, they can''t shake a person in the Lingwu realm just by their momentum. This requires not only high level of cultivation, but also tremendous yuan power.


    Previously, Han Feng came to power and defeated the one who was also one of the most important martial artists in the Lingwu realm. People were shocked. They thought that Han Feng might be the strongest one next to Zuo Wudao, and even could fight against him.


    however, Chu Chen appeared on the scene and was more amazing.


    Even without a move, just take a step forward, a wave of momentum rushed to the opponent, directly beat the opponent, do not give the other party a mobile phone.


    "Don''t pretend, wait, and see how I can defeat you later." Under the stage, Han Feng''s eyes are cold, with a sense of suppression and killing.


    Feeling a murderous opportunity and staring at himself, Chu Chen searches in the crowd, his eyes directly collide with Han Feng, his four eyes are opposite, and a smell of gunpowder erupts, and the smoke of gunpowder is diffused.


    Both of them did not speak, but their attitude was clear. Obviously, a duel was inevitable.


    The way of competition is to draw lots, but to enter the third round of qualifying, because the losers will have a chance to compete for qualifying.


    In this way, ten people will basically fight each other. It is a certain fact that two people will meet each other.


    After Chu Chen stepped down from power, Fang Qu''s three men all surrounded him and asked him how much he had cultivated. His expression was so exciting that he was really excited.


    "You should be in the top ten." Chu Chen didn''t directly reveal that there were so many people there. It would be too much publicity to say that there were so many people in Lingwu state. And he didn''t want to expose too much. Let others guess.


    In the later duel, the lion demon, Fang Qu, Pang Shan, all came to the stage one after another. They were lucky and defeated their opponents.


    Su Yingxue, a gifted student in the outer courtyard, also appeared soon. She was extremely young, just like an elf, with a lovely girl in her body.


    However, don''t be deceived by this easy appearance, she is a very powerful warrior, and the mind is not simple.


    Chu Chen remembers clearly that Su Yingxue, in order to see his own strength, is actually instigating a duel with Han Feng.


    Although it''s more like a prank, he didn''t pay attention to it. Su Yingxue is absolutely powerful, and her talent is not inferior to Han Feng.


    "My opponent, no way left!" Until the afternoon, finally read aloud.


    The owner of this name has been waiting for a long time.


    And compared with people''s expectant eyes, the left Wudao disciple was crying and mourning, and his body was shaking.


    He is not only the Ninth level of blood and martial arts, and he has not even reached the level of Lingwu. How can he be an opponent of Zuo Wudao.


    This product and Chu Chen are ranked first in the list of mountains and rivers. Chu Chen is so powerful that he just shakes his opponent with momentum. So, Zuo Wudao must be about where to go.Not yet. This disciple decided that he would lose. The gap was too big. If he made a move, he would only be abused.


    "Is Zuo Wudao going to fight?" Chu Chen looked at the No. 3 battle platform, and the other seven watching disciples also looked at it in an instant.


    Eight battle platforms, duel at the same time, with Zuo Wudao coming out, the other seven battle platforms, watching disciple Chengkong, all eyes moved away, which made the disciples in the duel very depressed.


    "This guy has been practicing since he came back from killing the golden eater. It is estimated that his accomplishments have increased greatly." Said the lion demon, with a trace of solemnity in his eyes.


    The key is that he is so mysterious that he doesn''t know what cards he has. No one has ever understood his means. No matter who he is, he has no bottom in his heart.


    "It''s been half a year since I broke the purgatory of blood. My accomplishments have reached the four levels of Lingwu realm. He should have made a breakthrough." Chu Chen thought to himself.


    In the United guild, because he had just experienced a hundred duels between life and death, his body withered away, and he turned to Nirvana and rebirth, and his accomplishments were broken through.


    After a few months, he had been practicing in the volcanic magma, melting 20% of the whole body''s blood and swallowing the Xuanqiao pill. Therefore, the cultivation broke through again and reached the five levels of Lingwu realm.


    It seems that the breakthrough is very fast. In fact, in half a year, it is not so bad to break through the double realm. This speed, not to mention other places, can be achieved by many people in the meteorite college.


    "Zuo Wudao should not be weaker than himself. He and I should be the first, and he should also have got the four grade elixir. If he devours it and his own cultivation speed, in this half a year, a breakthrough is inevitable.


    "The only thing I don''t know is how much his accomplishments are. Will he be higher than me?" Chu Chen asked himself.


    Next, it''s his turn to fight, and we''ll get it in the first World War.


    "I give in." Facing Zuo Wudao, the disciple showed a wry smile.


    Choosing not to fight and admit defeat is not because you are too timid and there is too much gap in cultivation. If you fight, it is meaningless.


    In the face of the powerful left Wudao, he even admitted defeat. This is the only one that can defeat without fighting.


    The crowd was slightly surprised, but on second thought, it was the right thing to do.


    It is not worthwhile to admit defeat in the face of powerful strength.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t see the real strength of Zuo Wudao." The crowd sighed, this is the only regret, although left no road will eventually attack, but the vast majority of people can''t wait.


    Soon, the first day of the duel was over.


    Because some disciples didn''t come, or in the course of this year, because of some things, they were buried in the outside world, and finally participated in the duel. There were more than 600 disciples.


    After the first day''s duel, half of them were promoted, that is, more than 300 people.


    The top 100 will be decided the next day.

 C275

    Many disciples know that the top ten are hopeless, and their ultimate goal is to get into the second round and enter the top 100.


    As long as you enter, even if you lose, you still have a second chance to compete for the ranking.


    Although there is no reward, this ranking is a symbol of honor and strength.


    At the end of the first day of competition, the stars and meteorites were lively and boiling, and they were talking about the competition during the day.


    The most amazing thing is Chu Chen. It''s hard to imagine if you don''t see it with your own eyes.


    And Han Feng, Su Yingxue, these two people performance is not simple, respectively with one move, two moves, each beat the opponent.


    As for Zuo Wudao, who was expected by the public, because the opponent directly admitted defeat and did not start promotion. It was a pity that he could only be seen the next day.


    The most talked about topic is still Chu Chen and Zuo Wudao, two people juxtaposed first, I do not know if they meet together, in the end will win.


    And the voices of the two were similar.


    Some people think that Zuo Wudao is more powerful, does not show the mountains and dew, and his strength is very terrible. This is also his base card. No one understands it, so he can be more surprised against the enemy.


    Those who support Chu Chen think that Chu Chen''s freedom city can win a hundred duels of life and death, and Yuan Li is magnificent, and Zhou Tianxiong is injured, which shows that he has a strong hand. Therefore, he should also win in the face of left no way. At most, it is very difficult.


    Who can be stronger than the two evil spirits?


    Endless arguments!


    This night, many people insomnia, for the next day duel, incomparable expectations.


    The next day, before dawn, a group of disciples gathered and left for the martial arts arena.


    But Chu Chen is very calm, seizes the time to practice, until is about to start, only then and Fang Qu several people rush to the martial arts arena.


    "Today we can decide the top 100. I don''t know if I have the luck." Fang Qu looked worried.


    "I''m not the same." Pang Shan mocked himself that although they won the duel yesterday, they did not win easily.


    "Not necessarily. Yesterday there were a lot of low achievers, because of good luck, so promoted. If you play well today, you will have a great chance to enter the top 100." Chu Chen said thoughtfully.


    Yesterday''s contest, he was also watching carefully, because the first round of competition system, the winner promoted, the loser eliminated, some of the disciples with good accomplishments were more unlucky. When he met a strong man like Han Feng, his own strength was not bad, but he had to be eliminated.


    Some of them are not high in cultivation, but their opponents are weaker.


    Therefore, the more than 300 disciples who were promoted yesterday have a lot of water. They rely more on luck and can''t represent anything.


    In the second round, the rules changed, and the defeated disciples fought with each other again. In this way, the element of luck was eliminated.


    "As for the lion demon, you''re in the top 100 for sure, and you''re very likely to hit the top 20." Chu Chen said that in order to reach the second level of Lingwu state, the lion demon cultivation has broken through another one in the past six months.


    "The top 20 is too far away. I will be satisfied with my goal to be in the top 30. Anyway, I have reached the second level of Lingwu state. Even if I can''t get into the inner courtyard this time, I will be able to enter when I graduate next year."


    The lion demon is very open-minded. Anyway, he is determined to enter the inner courtyard. This martial arts meeting is just a proof of his strength. There is nothing to care about.


    "In short, we all need to refuel."


    Today''s duel, people are more looking forward to, and more popular. Yesterday''s duel, many people came to watch.


    However, the new martial arts association is held once a year, which is nothing surprising. Therefore, some students did not come. After hearing about all kinds of wonderful things last night, they all came to watch it today.


    One of them is Sima Lingkong. He didn''t come yesterday because Chu Chen was not there. After hearing that Chu Chen came back, he came to the outer courtyard for the first time today.


    "I''ll see how good your cultivation is. It''s better to get into the inner courtyard. I''m waiting for you with full of expectation." Sima Lingkong''s face was cold, and a trace of murder was revealed in his eyes.


    Chu Chen had wiped his face, this is enough for him to die, but he still entangled with Bai Yuhan. This is the woman whom he adores. Who knows the whole star meteorite, and the other party has no scruple. This is clearly a provocation, not only to kill, but also to kill fiercely.


    "I''ve been killed by someone." Chu Chen heart a Lin, slightly turned around, eyes across the crowd, look not far away.


    "Sima Lingkong!"


    Beside him, there were more than a dozen men, most of whom had strong breath and disdain in their eyes.


    "These people, wolf teeth and war tigers?" Chu Chen eyes slightly a congealed, the other party to him do disgusting thing, but also remember very clearly.


    Although the top 10 of Shanhe list was swept away by him, the real behind the scenes are Zhan Hu Hui and Sima Lingkong. This account has not yet been calculated.


    "Rubbish!" Sima Lingkong next to a majestic youth thumbs up, upside down pointing to the ground.


    His words, enough low voice, but the people nearby, or heard, and Chu Chen also heard.The other side, deliberately said, without avoiding suspicion, deliberately let him hear.


    "A pig can speak human words." Chu Chen sneers coldly, look scornful.


    What he said was also very quiet, and with the force of sound waves, he directly instilled it into the other party''s ears.


    "You..." The majestic warrior suddenly became angry, and his eyes widened, revealing the opportunity of killing.


    The bastard called him a pig, and in front of these disciples, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Zhan Hu, be restrained. As long as he enters the inner courtyard and has time for contact, why care about this time. "Sima Lingkong reminds us that if something happens here, it will be bad.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a defeated general. What''s your demeanor?" Chu Chen sweep to Sima Lingkong, disdain a smile.


    He was with Zhan Hu Hui today. He admitted that he was a part of Zhan Hu Association. He also caused Zhan Hu to let disciples of shanhebang fight.


    Smell speech Sima Lingkong face cold, Chu Chen not polite, said he is under the defeat.


    "Chu Chen, I wish you will be in the top ten. When you come to the inner courtyard, we will have a good talk."


    The threat in the words is very obvious, as long as Chu Chen enters the inner courtyard, then he is finished, waiting for Sima Lingkong to retaliate.


    "I look forward to it." Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In the martial arts arena, after elder Xu said a few words, today''s Duel officially began.


    Today''s duel is more wonderful than yesterday. No one wants to be eliminated. The top 100 is the goal of everyone.


    With the fierce duels, time is also flying past.


    "Next scene!" Cried the elder deacon.


    "Hoo It''s my turn. " Fang Qu looked nervous, calmed his mind and began to draw lots.


    "Don''t be nervous. Relax. If you lose momentum, talk about fighting." Chu Chen encouraged.


    "Yes, fight with all your might, and we''ll cheer you on." Pang Shan also said.


    "Good." Fang Qu''s voice shook and suppressed the nervous heart.


    He was nervous because he was afraid that he would not be able to enter the top 100. However, the more nervous he was, the more likely he would be defeated. He simply did not want to do anything and fought with all his might, so that he could play his best.


    "Shi Xiuxing." Fang Qu said by drawing lots.


    "It''s me." A disciple came out and looked at Fang Qu, showing a trace of war spirit.


    "The nine levels of blood and martial arts have the same cultivation as fangqu, which has the power of a war." Chu Chen said.


    "Shi Xiuxing, enlighten." The disciple said, and quickly rushed to the square song, his body is very strong sense of war.


    "The same level, I should not lose, must win." Fang Qu set a goal for himself, and his belief in winning struck his mind.


    The two quickly tangled together, fists and legs collided, making a dull sound.


    The duel in the same realm is extremely difficult, and there is little difference in strength between them. It is a protracted war.


    At the same time, the other disciples were able to distinguish the winner from the loser. However, Fang Qu and Shi Xiuxing were still in a confrontation. Both of them were stained with blood.

 C276

    "If you don''t have any great martial arts skills, this competition will end like this. You are not my opponent." Shi Xiuxing is ready to use his martial arts skills.


    "The wind and the crane are flaming "I''m going to rush to..."


    A sharp drink, a virtual crane, bathed in a blaze, like a Phoenix, and also issued a loud and clear nuclear name sound, almost the same as the real.


    "I''m not going to lose, and I can''t be defeated by you." Fang Qu looked directly at each other, and seemed to say to himself.


    Open the ring, take out a round metal disc, Fang Qu looks dignified: "this is the first time to use you, don''t let me down."


    After that, he closed his eyes slightly, settled his mind, and then opened it up, which immediately instilled a force into the CD.


    Teng, an incomparably bright light flickers.


    "This is..." Chu Chen doubts.


    "While you were away, I went with Fang Qu to the city of liberty to buy the array pattern plate. There were array patterns arranged by the array master in the interior. As long as the array pattern plate was activated by Yuan force, but the array pattern plate was too expensive. Our Yuan Stone could only buy such a low-level array pattern disk, and it was damaged. Fangqu assisted cultivation method was an array, and the purpose was to use it in martial arts ¡£¡± Pang Shan said.


    "No wonder." Chu Chen suddenly, in that array of patterns on the plate of light, although bright, but not coherent, this is because of the damage.


    At that time, when dealing with ManJiang River, Chu Chen had a personal contact with each other. The opponent used a small flag as the base of the array. As for the pattern of the array, it was depicted by Yuanli.


    However, fangqu should not have been cultivated to be able to depict the array pattern by itself. Therefore, the array pattern plate bought is engraved in advance by others and sealed in an object. If it is to be used, it can be activated by the element force.


    Array pattern, Dan Fang, these are rare things. You can guess the price without thinking about it. It''s a mess.


    "In order to buy this thing, Fang Qu estimated that he was poor. He was not there at that time, otherwise he could support him."


    "Strong sun Chongxu array." Fang Qu gave a low roar, and immediately the array pattern disc, the light burst out, as bright as stars, wrapped his whole person.


    Then a white column of light, wheezing out, all of a sudden rolled to the shadow of the empty crane, suddenly collided with each other.


    The two kinds of energy mix together and spread out bursts of shock waves. After such a confrontation for a moment, the light column suddenly dashed, and immediately a figure flew out of the sky.


    A murmur, the figure hit the ground, is Shi Xiuxing, he was defeated, the illusory crane was destroyed by the sun like light column, the body was also affected, a mouthful of blood coughed up.


    "No. 4 platform, fangqu wins!" Cried the elder deacon.


    Hearing the result, Fang Qu showed a happy smile. Fortunately, he won, but the array pattern plate was bought in vain. " Pang Shan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Pushing the array pattern plate, the yuan power consumption is also very big, Fang Qu''s face is extremely pale, the body shakes, almost falls down.


    "Help him down." Chu Chen quickly exclaimed.


    After taking Fang Qu off the stage, Chu Chen looks at his breath. He is very weak. He won the battle just now. The shadow of the empty crane is very strong.


    With a large amount of firelight, yifangqu is now in a state of fear that it will not continue to fight back.


    However, winning this game also means that there is a good chance to be in the top 100.


    "As long as I win like this, I will be satisfied. Next, it''s up to you." Fang Qu was very happy. Just after the last strike, he firmly remembered Chu Chen''s words that his momentum could not be defeated. If his momentum was not defeated, how could he fight? Therefore, he held on to the idea of victory in his heart. In the end, he held on, while Shi Xiuxing did not support at first.


    Another half an hour later, Pang Shan was picked by someone from No. 7 battle platform. He was a martial artist in Lingwu state, which was a higher level than Pang Shan.


    "It''s my turn. Lingwu state is a heavy one. It''s higher than me. It''s not easy to fight." Pang Shan walked out with a smile.


    "Not necessarily." Chu Chen eyes slightly a congealed, seems to have found something.


    "Why do you say that?" Lion demon question.


    "Pang Shan''s opponent, it seems that his body is injured, but it is still very serious injury."


    Chu Chen''s eyes looked at the disciple on the stage. His eyes were lax. His fighting spirit was insufficient. His Qi and blood did not seem to be vigorous. Most importantly, he found a dry bloodstain on his clothes.


    "Is the other party hurt?" The lion demon was slightly frightened. He didn''t see it. How did Chu Chen know.


    After hearing the speech, he looked at it carefully. It seemed that he was hurt, otherwise the momentum would not be like this.


    "Should be in yesterday''s Duel accidentally injured, and did not recover overnight, today is injured battle." Chu Chen is more certain.


    The other side''s spiritual realm is heavy. If you see something lower than yourself, you should be rampant and absolutely confident.


    And the other side''s eyes, there is a trace of dignified, mixed with worry, that is the performance of self-confidence, his body injury, can make him unable to defeat Pang Shan.


    "Pang Shan, let go. "Chu Chen reminds me.


    This is a duel, and the Deacon elder is there. He can''t directly say that the other party has injuries. With Pang Shan''s precise analysis of his character, he will surely find out later."Pang Shan, teach me." Pang Shan arched his hands and looked at each other with his eyes. Finally, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    He finally understood what Chu Chen just said to let go of his hands and feet. The other side was injured and was injured in yesterday''s duel, which is still not good.


    Pang Shan thought that the game was going to lose. He just planned to play well. Even if he lost, it was OK. But now, he saw a glimmer of hope for victory.


    Although the opponent''s accomplishments are high, he is injured. Moreover, he lacks the sense of war and his Qi and blood are weak. It is hard to say whether the battle will be won or not.


    "Fu Wen Zhi, enlighten."


    Pang Shan burst into a drink. Seeing that the other party''s attention was a little inattentive, he rushed directly to the past.


    "He saw that I was hurt?" Fu Wen Zhi''s heart suddenly sank.


    Because of yesterday''s competition, the opponent was a warrior of the same level. Therefore, he had a cruel fight, and only narrowly defeated the other party, but he was also seriously injured.


    He did not recover much from last night''s adjustment. He had no confidence in today''s duel. At the same time, he was worried that his injuries would not continue to aggravate, which would have an impact on the foundation of martial arts. That would be troublesome.


    Just kept trying to keep calm, hoping to put pressure on the opponent, but the situation did not seem to be right, the other side rushed directly.


    The two men raised their fists at the same time and smashed them together.


    "Pedaling"


    Pang Shan retreated out. Even if he was injured, he was not easy to deal with.


    Fu Wenzhi also took a step backward, but he used all his strength to stabilize his body directly. He also tried to suppress the rolling Qi and blood in his body. His face pretended to be flat. It seemed that he had just hit him with ease.


    "You are Jiuchong of the blood martial realm, far from my opponent. Admit defeat. I don''t want to hurt you." Fu Wenzhi spoke quietly.


    "You don''t think I can beat you?" Pang Shan asked with great interest. In order not to lose, he came up with this move. It''s interesting.


    "You can''t imagine the gap between the blood martial realm and the spirit martial realm. You should try your best to stop the fist just now. I can easily block it, and it only takes half of the strength. If you use all your strength, you can''t resist ten moves and even damage the foundation. All of them are brothers in the outer courtyard. I advise you to give up. I really don''t want to hurt you." Fu Wenzhi sincerely said, calling each other brothers and sisters, one does not want to hurt Pangshan.


    "This man is so generous that he knows that the other party is not his opponent. He should try to persuade him to admit defeat rather than defeat him directly. Usually, he should attach great importance to friendship."


    Around, many people exclaimed and admired Fu Wen Zhi.


    "It''s a big deal. This guy is afraid of losing." Said the lion demon.


    Chu Chen also shook his head with a smile, but Pang Shan should have seen it for a long time, without reminding.

 C277

    "Brother Fu is kind-hearted. I really admire you. If you admit defeat, you will look down on you. I should attack with all my strength to show my respect to you." Pang Shan also said sincerely, and after finishing, he rushed to Fuwen Zhi again.


    "Damn it." Fu Wenzhi scolded secretly in his heart. This guy definitely saw that I was hurt and was playing with me.


    "I give up!"


    A voice of resentment came out, and Fu Wenzhi chose to admit defeat.


    He was injured, and if he continued to play, it would only get worse and worse.


    Originally, I was opportunistic to see if I could frighten my opponent, but the opponent has already seen through and it is meaningless to pretend to go on.


    Hearing this, Pang Shan took back the offensive and sneered.


    "Fu Wenzhi is not the Lingwu realm to be rebuilt. Why did you admit defeat before playing the second move?" Many students did not understand.


    "Hit you head, Fu Wenzhi was injured yesterday. He just pretended that he wanted to win without fighting in order to frighten the other party." There are people who know the inside story, sneering at the moment.


    "But this move is too bad. I really think I''m a leftist. Why should the other party admit defeat?"


    Hearing these remarks, Fu Wenzhi was ashamed and left quickly with a red face.


    "It''s easy to win this war." Pang Shan has a smile on his face.


    After that, the lion demon also came to the stage to duel one after another, and his opponent was a heavy warrior in the spirit and martial arts realm.


    There is a difference between the two. In addition, the lion''s magic power is amazing, the combat experience is very rich, and he has the advantage of being big. Even in the same realm, he belongs to the best. After fighting for some time, he finally won the victory.


    These competitions, the most eye-catching, are undoubtedly Su Yingxue, Han Feng, Tuo Feiyu and others.


    These people are the best in the outer courtyard. They are the top ten people who climb the ladder.


    In Chu Chen''s absence time, several people break into the purgatory of blood, also achieved good results, ranking in the top 20 mountains and rivers.


    Su Yingxue and Han Feng, like yesterday, were too powerful to defeat their opponents with a few moves.


    And Tuo Feiyu, Xiahou, was also promoted smoothly.


    And Zuo Wudao, who appeared before Chu Chen today, was dressed in blue, with a cold air on his body. Every step down, it was like stepping on his chest, making people feel palpitating.


    His opponent, one of the most important martial artists in Lingwu realm, was promoted very smoothly yesterday. As long as he is lucky, he may be able to upgrade today. Unexpectedly, he ran into Zuo Wudao, a powerful and mysterious demon genius, who ranks first with Chu Chen in the list of mountains and rivers.


    "To admit defeat or to fight." Zuo Wudao is very direct and concise.


    His face was cold, and his body was full of oppressive air, like the eternal ice. Inside the ice, he was a terrible fierce beast, which would be torn out as soon as he fought.


    "Although I''m not your opponent, I''m not willing to admit defeat like this." The disciple thought about it and said that it took a lot of courage to say this.


    "Then fight." Left Wudao is very direct, the momentum suddenly changed, that cold breath rushed out, the temperature around suddenly fell down.


    "Hiss, it''s cold." The onlookers exclaimed in surprise and quickly backed away with a look of horror on their faces.


    Violent breath impact, cold killing machine overflowing, in left Wudao around the body, even floating out of snow, people almost can''t believe, call magic.


    Star meteorite college, located on the yuan vein, is nourished by endless vitality. Due to its special geographical location, it is like spring all the year round. However, at this moment, snowflakes are flying, which makes all students stare.


    "The power of nature..." Chu Chen eyes slightly a coagulation.


    The natural force mastered by Zuo Wudao can make the sky snow and the temperature is extremely low.


    What made him even more surprised was that he felt the cold breath of the other party when he ascended the ladder. Could it be said that he had mastered the power of nature at that time? How amazing.


    How high was he a year ago?


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen was slightly surprised. Zuo Wudao was absolutely a martial arts wizard. When others could not master a natural force in Lingwu realm, he mastered it just after breaking through Lingwu realm.


    "That''s better than me." Chu Chen heart secret way.


    If my voice of instant killing is against the power of nature he controls, I don''t know who can be better.


    "It''s cold. It''s almost freezing my heart." The disciple who fought with Zuo Wudao showed a look of fear in his eyes. He regretted that he should not choose the duel, but should directly admit defeat.


    The other side is more powerful than he imagined. He has no resistance in front of Zuo Wudao.


    Elder Xu, as well as vice president and others, saw this scene, and his face moved slightly.


    "Zuo Wudao is a genius." Yuan Cang made a sound.


    There are not many people who master the power of nature, but there are many in the whole continent.


    However, the power of nature is numerous and varied.


    Some people grasp the power of chicken ribs, but some people grasp the power, such as terror, change color.


    However, the natural force mastered by Zuo Wudao seems not weak, it can be said to be very strong.Most of the disciples in the inner courtyard have mastered the power of nature. Compared with them, Zuo Wudao is not much weaker.


    "I don''t know what the power of nature Chu Chen mastered." Yuan Cang secretly said in his heart, his eyes moved slightly and looked at Chu Chen. He was as calm as ever.


    Both of them are wizards. The qualifying match should be wonderful.


    Zuo Wudao, with a cold look on his face, stood there, however, it seemed that all around him had become his unique territory.


    I can control the territory and control the life and death of the enemy.


    The snowflakes fell and the cold was full of air. The disciples who were fighting against him were shivering, pale as paper, and even their heels were difficult to stand still. They were shaking and would fall at any time.


    "I give in." Finally, the disciple could not hold on and said with trembling lips.


    Hearing this, Zuo Wudao collected the cold air, and the snowflake disappeared in an instant. The whole space was suddenly relaxed. The disciple was relieved deeply, such as relieving the heavy burden.


    Like yesterday''s Chu Chen, he used his breath to control the force of nature and forced the other party to admit defeat. The same shock caused countless disciples to exclaim.


    "It''s a very powerful means. I don''t know what kind of martial art it is. It''s so powerful that it can freeze the enemy directly. Who can be his opponent?"


    "It''s not martial arts, it''s the power of nature, and it''s a powerful force of nature that can control the power of heaven and earth."


    "What, the power of nature?"


    "No wonder..."


    A group of disciples were surprised to talk about it. They were full of envy and admired Zuo Wudao.


    Only a few people can master the power of nature when they are still practicing in the outer courtyard. It is estimated that there are only two or three of the last senior students.


    "Do you think Chu Chen has the power to master nature?" Some disciples inquired curiously.


    "It''s hard to say that the two men''s combat effectiveness is the first. Since Zuo Wudao has mastered it, Chu Chen should be no worse. Even if he has not mastered it, there should be other means."


    The object of discussion of the crowd was transferred to Chu Chen, who speculated on him one after another.


    "Chu Chen, Zuo Wudao is really powerful. Are you confident that you have beaten him?" Asked the lion demon.


    Fang Qu and Pang Shan are also curious.


    Although they believe in Chu Chen very much, Zuo Wudao is too powerful. He has mastered the power of nature and has great power. He has directly formed his own Jedi.


    This is also a standard to measure the strength of nature. If you can''t even form a Jedi, it''s the worst. Once it can be formed, it will dominate the life and death of others.


    "I don''t know." Chu Chen shook his head.


    All along, he has never despised Zuo Wudao. In the face of this man, he is not sure that he can win, because he really does not know what cards the other side has.


    "Are you not sure?" The lion demon three people are all surprised, in the heart rises a bad feeling, even Chu Chen all defeated left Wudao, that other party should be how strong.


    "I''m just not sure. It doesn''t mean I''m going to lose." Chu Chen added another sentence.


    If I had not mastered the killing sword, I would have grasped it by 50%. But now I have mastered the killing sword, my confidence has increased.


    But the concrete has several% confidence, Chu Chen also is not easy to say, all, also must really to the upper just know.

 C278

    The next day''s competition ended in the crowd''s fiery watching.


    Chu Chen, Han Feng, Zuo Wudao, these people have no accident into the top 100, but also the most amazing performance.


    Su Yingxue, Tuo Feiyu, Xiahou, Shimo, as the second powerful group, also promoted.


    Fang Qu and Pang Shan, because of their good luck, were both in danger and in danger of promotion.


    This night, the 100 promoted were preparing for the third day of the duel.


    Chu Chen is no exception, he is adjusting his state to the best.


    The first two days of competition, can not be the same thing, but the next competition, we should be careful, can be promoted, have a certain strength.


    The competition situation of star meteorite college has also been spread to the city of freedom, which has been concerned by many people and forces. As long as any disciple performs well, various forces will be attracted in advance.


    Because these students will graduate sooner or later, and once they leave Xingqiu, they will naturally want to wander into their own world. Therefore, many forces flatter in advance and try their best to attract their families or sects when they graduate.


    Not only the city of liberty, but also all the empires and clans in the western spirit region, will gather in the city of liberty during the martial arts meeting, waiting for new news every day, and they also list a row of first choice.


    Chu Chen, left Wudao, two people are the most watched, followed by the lion demon.


    However, Han Feng and Tuo Feiyu paid little attention to them, because they had their own power and could not join a sect weaker than their own. What they paid attention to was that they thought they were more powerful than their own families.


    For example, Chu Chen, the school is not destroyed, Zuo Wudao''s origin is not clear, the lion demon alone, has already made their background investigation clear, so there is no need to worry too much, they are the hot fight.


    Even the weakest disciples of Xingqiu have never worried about food and drink all their lives. They represent talents. They have practiced in a martial arts holy land like Xingqiu. They have insight and talent. As long as they are not wild minded and join the sect at will, they are all elders.


    Every year, star meteor recruits talents to the great empires in the western spirit region. Once they graduate, these talents are also scrambled by the big empires.


    After training in the holy land of martial arts, the level was raised to an unimaginable level.


    For example, Chu Chen, with his present status and aura, would like to fight for the head and blood, so long as he is willing, he can sit on endless glory and wealth.


    In addition to these forces in order to attract disciples, more people are looking forward to Chu Chen.


    In that time, the two families were challenged by the military and bloody battle. They fought a duel of life and death with the posture of one person. They fought a hundred battles, and all of them swept away. Without exception, they killed the enemy directly. They created a hundred years of glory and the myth of invincibility of the battle platform, which was awarded by the United Association to the invincible.


    After that time, the name of Chu Chen was no longer limited to the star meteorite academy or the city of freedom. It spread all over the great corners of the Ziyun Empire, causing waves, which made countless warriors come here with arrogant blood just to pursue Chu Chen''s pace, and want to be like him one day to fight for the glory of his life by relying on his own fist.


    The inn where Chu Chen lived at that time was opportunistic by the shopkeeper. He even played the signboard grandly. The room where the invincible had lived left a martial spirit. If you can stay for ten days and eight days, you can feel the charm.


    This is naturally full of nonsense, but there are people to support, and an endless stream, but no matter how to say, the name of Chu Chen, represents a myth, a miracle.


    This martial arts meeting is naturally expected by countless fans.


    Tianchenmen and Wanbao pavilion are no exception. Both UTA, Liu rourourou and Yun Jie all pay close attention to the real-time situation.


    Unconsciously, Chu Chen, seems to have become the backbone of all people, more like a piece of jade.


    People are looking forward to witnessing the day when the light is blooming.


    On the third day of the competition, the top 100 will fight against each other. The winner will be promoted and the loser will continue to fight. If he loses again, he will be eliminated completely.


    Fang Qu and Pang Shan, lucky enough to stop today, lost one after another because of their strong opponents.


    But this achievement, for two people, already very good, in addition to feel sorry, not too disappointed.


    "Chu Chen, next look at you, expect you to rush to the top ten, and then beat left Wudao." Pang Shan said, with full expectation.


    "I''ll take your steps and keep going." Chu Chen smile, face calm, but words, is very firm.


    In the top 100 competition, Chu Chen and Zuo Wudao seem to be competing for promotion speed.


    Facing Chu Chen, one by one, he retreated without fighting.


    And left Wudao, the same way, the force of nature, freezing the void, is really terrible, all the opponents encountered along the way, all abstain and admit defeat.


    Two people with extremely fast speed, will throw the crowd a long distance.


    "Chu Chen, left Wu Dao, was the first to enter the top ten." Cried the elder deacon at the same time.


    "So fast, almost no one can stop them. It''s sweeping all the way." A group of disciples were full of admiration.But the inner court disciple, from the first day of ridicule, disdain, to now directly silent.


    Left Wudao and Chu Chen, two people''s strength, let them shocked.


    Even if he is a disciple of the inner court, he has no confidence to win, even if he is abused.


    "Let''s look down on our courtyard. Now you know it''s great." There is a female disciple in the outer courtyard, and she replies triumphantly.


    Following Zuo Wudao and Chu Chen, Su Yingxue, Han Feng, Tuo Feiyu, Xiahou, and a group of outstanding people also successfully advanced to the top 10.


    And the top ten places, up to now, there are only two places left.


    At this time, the duel became more popular, and the lion demon finally stopped at the 15th place.


    His opponent is a female disciple. She is sixteen or seventeen years old. She looks fresh and refined. She has the second cultivation of Lingwu realm. She has opened seven martial veins in the blood martial realm. It is said that he came from a royal family in the western spiritual region. She has a deep background and has a unique temperament.


    "Hu Wan''er is really powerful and deserves to be praised as one of the double flowers in the outer courtyard." A group of disciples sang praises, while the other flower is Su Yingxue.


    "I''m defeated. The lion demon steps off the stage." Shaking his head.


    "It''s not a loss. The other party''s accomplishments are higher than you, and they have mastered powerful martial arts skills. It''s nothing to lose." Chu Chen said.


    He watched the match all the time. The girl named Hu Wan''er used a unique weapon. It was a golden leaf. It was a concealed weapon. It was strange and unpredictable. If you didn''t guess wrong, it should be a spirit weapon.


    The lion demon, though astonishing in power and rich in combat experience, has no weapons. The opponent is petite in stature and extremely tricky in hidden weapons with golden leaves. It is just his nemesis.


    It is no surprise that the war was defeated.


    After defeating the lion demon, Hu Waner took the opportunity to win the ninth place.


    So far, only one person is short of the top ten.


    It was not until sunset, after all the 100 people had competed, one was finally decided. His name was Chongning, who defeated two warriors of the same level in a row, so he was promoted.


    The next day the duel ended in this way, and the last ten people were finally decided. These ten people also meant that they could get a nine grade elixir and join the inner court directly.


    "Nine grade elixir ah, directly devour, there is a 70% chance of direct breakthrough." The faces of all the disciples were full of envy.


    What makes people envious is that you can join the inner courtyard directly, and you don''t have to wait for another year to graduate from the external school. This also means that you can be ahead of everyone and enjoy the resources of the inner courtyard one year in advance.


    Although it''s only a year, it''s terrible enough to grow up. The gap is undoubtedly bigger. It''s not easy to catch up.


    "Tomorrow, on the fourth day of martial arts, the top ten disciples will fight each other in pairs until the final ranking is determined. That''s it today." Elder Xu announced on the stage, which also made people look forward to it.


    Tomorrow is the real finale, the top battle.

 C279

    In the evening, Su Yingxue held a gathering of the top ten disciples in the courtyard and the tide watching Pavilion.


    The party before the final, although very strange, but no one refused, all invited, including Chu Chen.


    In any place, the more friends you have, the better. Although we are all enemies tomorrow, it does not mean that we are enemies. Maybe we can become friends.


    In the meteorite, the relationship is very important. One more friend, even if not a friend, is better than an enemy.


    "Although I have been in the meteorite for a year, I am not here most of the time. This time, I can get to know these people." Chu Chen''s secret way.


    He knows that the party is not necessarily harmonious. Han Feng is also there. This guy has always been hostile to himself, and maybe there will be a collision.


    But he is not afraid of things, did not care.


    The pavilion stands on the cliff of a green mountain. Standing here, you can have a panoramic view of the whole courtyard. If you come here in the morning, you can see vast clouds and mists, which are floating like waves. Therefore, the pavilion is named "Guanchao"


    "brother chuchen." See Chu Chen to, a few people stand up body, immediately greet.


    "That''s very kind of you. I didn''t expect you to come so early." Chu Chen has a bright smile.


    A total of five people, in addition to Su Yingxue, the other four are male.


    "You are not in the hospital every day, professional missing persons, I guess you do not know everyone, I will introduce it to you." Su Yingxue smiles.


    "This is Chongning, who was defeated two times yesterday by two warriors in the same realm. This is Tuo Feiyu from the state of Zamu. He was very talented. At that time, he climbed the top ten ladder."


    "And this is the Marquis of Xia. He came from the Shenfeng empire. He practiced the wind system and got good body skills."


    "And this is Gongsun Liangcai, who came from the ancient Wei empire. He came into contact with Qimen dunjia when he was young, and was proficient in geomancy. He is a wizard."


    Su Yingxue introduced one by one that all these people had great origins and were outstanding figures in various empires.


    Chu Chen with a trace of smile, these four people, there are two people have met, it is Tuo Feiyu and Xiahou.


    At that time, they also participated in the tea ceremony on Qingcheng island. When they appeared, they were extremely publicized and had great momentum. In the end, they did not dare to stand up for the challenge of young heroes, and they were ridiculed by the public.


    This is the past. Chu Chen just sneered in his heart. He didn''t mention it. He didn''t come here today. He didn''t mean to wipe their faces.


    "The four brothers are all good at cultivation. I have seen the duel in the daytime today, and I admire it very much."


    "Brother Chu joked, and you are far worse than us. You are the one who deserves to be strong." Gongsun Liangcai had a modest tone and a smile on his face.


    "That''s not necessarily true. There is Zuo Wudao. Besides him, I''m afraid you have forgotten Han Feng. He disappeared for a few months and returned to the family. With the help of his ancestors, he made great progress." Summer Hou said blandly.


    "Han Feng!" Chongning murmured on one side, and a trace of color flashed in his eyes.


    Han Feng is very strong, but compared with left Wudao, it seems that it is still a little worse.


    "Why did the Marquis of Xia suddenly take this man as a matter of fact? It seems that he is trying to frustrate the power of Chu Chen."


    Immediately the eyes quietly toward Chu Chen, want to see how he reacts, see Chu Chen look still, mouth still smile.


    The meaning of Xiahou''s words is that he can''t hear it. This man is definitely a close friend of Han Feng. He has no leisure to play with such people.


    Immediately ignore, step forward a few steps, came to Su Yingxue side.


    "Since it''s a party, wouldn''t it be boring without good wine?"


    "Of course. It seems that you are still a drunkard. You can drink enough today."


    Su Yingxue''s big eyes swept over Chu Chen''s face, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Then she opened Najie and took out several jars of ancient wine, which were sealed tightly with wine and covered with a layer of yellow mud.


    "This is drunken spirit wine. It has a strong taste. If you drink it, you can get drunk. It''s brought by our people from the family."


    This guy, in front of me, didn''t react? Summer Hou''s eyes slightly coagulated.


    The meaning of his words is very obvious, Chu Chen can not not hear it, but directly across the past, and Su Yingxue chat, this is naked contempt?


    Xia Hou turned his head slightly and looked at Tuo Feiyu in his eyes. They secretly exchanged looks, as if they were plotting something.


    "Such a fine wine, I''ll try it." Chu Chen wants to drink a cup, Su Yingxue stopped him, "people have not come together, you drink alone, a little impolite Oh, wait a moment, I personally pour for you."


    "Hehe, if you can help me, I''ll wait." Chu Chen simply said.


    Not long after that, the other four came one after another.


    Hu Wan''er, dressed in a green dress, is elegant and elegant, but in her body, she also reveals the color of vigorous action.


    As for Zuo Wudao, he is still cold, like a wooden man with no expression, which makes people wonder whether he is facial paralysis.


    And Han Feng, after seeing Chu Chen, shoots out a trace of murderous air in his eyes, and his hair is windless.There is another man, also a male disciple, who is about twice as good as Lingwu.


    "Han Feng, this is a party. You are so murderous. Do you want to fight? If so, we don''t welcome it."


    Su Yingxue voice sweet said, but absolutely no one underestimated her, this is absolutely a little witch, although there is a fairy like appearance, but has a devil like heart.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not happy with someone, but I won''t fight here. Tomorrow is the final qualifying match. There are plenty of opportunities." Han Feng''s eyes shot at Chu Chen, cold voice said.


    "Are you talking to me?" Chu Chen sneered, not for the slightest.


    When the other party comes to him, and he speaks with such an attitude, is it true that he is powerful.


    "What do you think?" Han Feng should be merciless.


    "If you are talking to me, I can tell you clearly that you are still not my opponent with your current accomplishments. As for the qualifying match tomorrow, you still want to beat me. You want to think more about it." Chu Chen said indifferently.


    "If I can beat you, you can try it now." Wen Yan Han storm anger, momentum surging more intense, there is a big disagreement, immediately start the momentum.


    "I''m not interested in trying with a defeated general. If you want to lose like this, I''ll make it up to you tomorrow."


    Chu Chen tone of indifference, this Han Feng, and Sima Lingkong, defeated unconvinced, has always wanted revenge.


    If you simply fight once, your attitude is so bad that you can''t get angry until you kill it.


    To this kind of person, Chu Chen sneers at him, can''t afford to lose, how can he win.


    "I meant to beat you tomorrow, but now I can''t help it." As soon as Han Feng''s voice fell, his momentum changed abruptly, and he suddenly suppressed Chu Chen.


    "There are three levels of Lingwu realm.


    The other side a hand, Chu Chen directly with the soul force see through, the heart is not from sneer.


    "Is this the result of your inner cultivation? The three levels of Lingwu realm are too weak. "


    "You fart, three levels of Lingwu realm, enough to deal with you. I don''t believe how high your cultivation can be." Han storm angry.


    He is the third level of Lingwu realm. Yes, he is not too many cattle. But when he comes back to the clan, he uses the secret method of keeping secret from the outside world, which makes the flesh body extremely terrifying.


    It is the skill of refining blood left by our ancestors. It can make ordinary blood become more powerful after washing.


    At the same time, Shenxue dunkong method has also been cultivated to Dacheng. Another martial skill, the burning sun palm, has also reached Dacheng under the guidance of my ancestors, which is only one step away from the extreme state.


    Relying on these, Han Feng is confident enough to deal with Chu Chen, even if the other side''s Lingwu state is quadruple, he also has the power to fight.


    However, how could he have thought that Chu Chen''s accomplishments were two levels higher than he was, five levels of spiritual and martial arts.


    If he used the killing sword technique, Chu Chen thought secretly: I''m afraid one move can defeat Han Feng and even take his life.

 C280

    "Han Feng, this is my party. What do you mean now?" Let''s have a drink


    "It doesn''t mean anything. It''s just that I can''t help but fight at this guy."


    "Don''t you need a fight for the party? You should thank me." In the face of fierce drinking, Han Feng didn''t mean to stop.


    At the beginning, he was defeated in the outer courtyard and had been practicing in seclusion all the time. Now, when he comes back strong, he can''t bear it any longer. He is eager to trample Chu Chen under his feet, which is his confidence in his powerful strength.


    "Han Feng is very strong."


    Xiahou and others moved backward. The momentum was as turbulent as a river, mixed with a fierce killing machine, as if to cut the flesh into pieces.


    "You''re playing with fire." Chu Chen eyes through the void, despise Han Feng, mouth with a trace of sneer, eyes incomparably deep, can not see through the heart.


    "Play is fire, why, you Chu Chen so fierce, is not the first mountain and river list, dare not take next?" Han Feng sneered, if Chu Chen doesn''t fight back, so let him attack, that is too boring, no pleasure to speak of.


    "Since you''re playing with fire, I''ll help you burn harder." Chu Chen a burst drink, in the body of the mighty yuan force, no match gush out, directly stir out like a storm like shock wave, wheezing, hit across the air.


    The two men were fierce and violent together. Under such impact, the void was like broken glass. With a click, it was actually a crack in the void.


    "Not weaker than me?" Han Feng frowned.


    With a big drink, the momentum was more sharp, more than twice as fierce.


    "Compared with me, Yuan Li, you are still far behind. Go back to practice for a few years." Chu Chen snorted coldly and walked forward.


    And the terrible storm around him, with the pace forward, more and more powerful, more and more waves, such as fierce waves beat, waves hit the shore.


    "Stop it. It''s a party. If you have any grudges, you can solve them tomorrow." Su Yingxue is slightly angry.


    Duel is not her intention to hold a party. She just hopes everyone can have a good chat before the fight.


    After all, they are all disciples of the outer courtyard. Even if they can fight again in martial arts, it''s just a contest. But she heard that the inner courtyard is very terrible, so if you go in, you can have some help.


    But did not expect, Han Feng so domineering, come up on the vicious words, directly and Chu Chen momentum impact up, this makes her feel angry.


    "It''s just fun, it''s not fighting." Han Feng calm face said, just momentum impact, but Chu Chen Yuan force, beyond his imagination.


    "I use the ancestral secret method to refine the power of blood, so the body is strong and the yuan strength is strong. How can the opponent be so strong? Is it possible that he opened nine martial veins in the blood martial arts realm.


    It should not be possible, the whole star meteorite opened nine martial veins, only the proud girl Bai Yuhan.


    He Chu Chen, how can not open up nine martial veins, then what is the yuan force, Lingwu state five, or even six?


    Thinking of this, Han Feng directly rejected it. I practiced in seclusion, but now I''m no more than three levels of Lingwu realm. He has never had such a high level of cultivation. He must have cultivated some special secret method. He is really a lucky guy.


    "There''s no need to cheer up the party today." Su Yingxue directly blocks the two people, and a strange light appears on her body, blocking all the attacks.


    "Is this Su Yingxue''s method? It''s strange." Chu Chen is surprised, during the day to see her fight, seems to have used, but the distance is a little far, did not see clearly.


    This kind of light on her body is like a shield, but it seems that it is not simple. The only unique thing is that it can weaken the attack from the enemy, and can also recoil by 10%.


    This kind of method is very astonishing. It can weaken the enemy''s attack, and is invincible. Moreover, it can shock back 10% of the attack, which is even more adverse to the sky.


    It''s definitely the family''s secret method, which can''t even be bought by the outside world. If a strong man cultivates this kind of mysterious skill, it can be used in both directions.


    "I''m not interested in fighting with this rubbish, but he doesn''t know what''s good or bad. I can''t bear not to." Since Su Yingxue comes forward, Chu Chen is not good at attacking, and takes back momentum.


    "Well, you''re lucky!" Han Feng snorted coldly, and recovered his momentum.


    In fact, he would also like to thank Su Yingxue for coming forward at this time. Chu Chen''s momentum is really too strong. He has been a bit overwhelmed. If he is in a confrontation for a moment, he will be shocked.


    Even so, but Han Feng still does not admit that he will be weaker than Chu Chen, but yuan force is not enemy.


    In terms of martial arts, he has the method of escaping from the divine acupoints and the burning sun palm. Moreover, he has achieved great accomplishment in cultivation, and his power is very terrible.


    Especially heard Chu Chen said, Han Feng''s killing machine, directly rushed out.


    The other side scolded that he was a defeated general, but now he said he was rubbish. It was hateful.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll make you look good, but don''t be afraid to come."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t dare to come. I''ll come." Chu Chen sneered.


    After half a year''s absence, Han Feng is even more rampant than before, and his self-confidence is almost bursting.Just now, when he knew that he was defeated, he had no restraint and was still so arrogant. This is not self-confidence, but arrogance.


    after nearly a year''s patience, he came strong this time for revenge. His anger was suppressed for too long. After seeing Chu Chen, Han Feng was totally out of control. Therefore, like a madman, he had to defeat Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen, this name, has become his martial arts heart devil, if not eradicate, a moment will not be quiet, even if practice, also can not calm God.


    "No matter what the result will be tomorrow, ten of us are now disciples of the inner court. As you can see, the complexity of the inner court is far from that of the outer court. There are many organizations. If we don''t unite, we will win the first place in martial arts, and then we will only be abused. But you will still have the mind to fight now. Don''t be calculated by others at that time ¡£¡± Su Ying snow angry said.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was quiet.


    She is right. The inner courtyard is not comparable to the outer courtyard. Even if all the people present have good accomplishments, they are the top ten people in the outer courtyard. However, when they enter the inner courtyard, they are only small minions. If they do not unite, they will not be able to move by one person.


    "I agree with Su Yingxue that tomorrow will be martial arts. Although we are all opponents, we are not enemies. Only in partnership can we have a firm foothold in the inner courtyard." Hu Wan''er made a sound.


    She was dressed in green, with a graceful figure and a clear and crisp voice. She was a person who had seen the world and spoke quietly.


    "That is to say, we are willing to unite, but some people always fight all the time. Even if they hold a group together, what can they do? With him, it''s not enough to offend a large number of people." The summer Marquis made a voice, although did not say who, but everybody knows very well, the eyes all looked to Chu Chen.


    "A man, a big man, he speaks in a veiled way, just like a woman. If I am in your way, I solemnly declare that I will not participate in this regiment. How can you rest assured?"


    Chu Chen coldly smiles. His guess is right. Xiahou and Hanfeng must know each other and work together against him. Tuo Feiyu, looking at his expression, is also a group, but he hasn''t opened his mouth yet.


    To attend this party, Chu Chen also wants to attract the next contacts, but now it seems that this hope is dashed.


    Of the nine people, three are against him, while the one who is indifferent and cold is obviously impossible to get along with. As for other people, how to choose is up to them.


    "I Chu Chen act, never expect others, just inner court, if not group, I can still stay."


    Xia Hou was choked by Chu Chen, his face was very ugly. This guy, speaking too directly, clearly made him look ugly, but now, it is his own hot face.


    "Chu Chen''s strength is more powerful among us. If he doesn''t participate, can you lead us by Xiahou?" Su Yingxue forced to ask, she also saw that the other side is intended to join hands with Han Feng against Chu Chen.


    "I can''t lead you, but Han Feng can, and Zuo Wudao can. It''s not that Chu Chen can''t live without him." Xia Hou fought back.


    "I support what Xiahou said, not against Chu Chen, but because he likes fighting too much. There are still many people who offend him in the inner courtyard, and it will only be us who are involved with him. As for the leader, I think Han Feng can. After all, Zuo Wudao is too cold. "


    Tuo Feiyu spoke and sang with Xiahou, praising Han Feng.


    Han Feng stood aside and did not speak, but his heart was full of pride.


    Xia Hou and Tuo Feiyu have been bribed by him for a long time. On this occasion, he can''t say these words by himself, so it''s very appropriate for them to make a statement.


    Even if offend left Wu Dao, also have nothing to do with oneself, and just aimed at Chu Chen, also have to stir up trouble meaning.

 C281

    Chu Chen looked at him coldly, with a sneer on his mouth. To him, these people are rubbish.


    And Han Feng is insidious.


    First, he was against the exclusion of himself. Second, he knew that Su Yingxue''s purpose of calling for a party was to form a group, and also meant to set up an organization.


    An organization must have a boss, Han Feng. He wants to be the leader of this organization. He has great ambition.


    But Chu Chen can not eat his set, he directly quit, what group, now, he does not care.


    "organization leader, not the three of you has the final say, but also depends on everyone voting, who is who, and this person must be the highest, or can wait until tomorrow will end after the decision, the first to be the leader." Su Yingxue suggests, Han Feng, she doesn''t like it very much, and now she can see that Xiahou and tuofeiyu, two people deliberately flatter him, so hard to convince the public.


    "What''s the use of being the first in martial arts? If it''s Zuo Wudao, ask him if he wants to. If not, Han Feng will come." Xia Hou didn''t mean to end the topic.


    "Why must it be Han Feng, that is, Zuo Wudao does not agree, and there is no Chu Chen?" Hu Wan''er couldn''t listen any more, and said in a clear voice.


    "He chuchen? Ha ha, I''m sure I''ll lose to Han Feng tomorrow. How can it be his turn? What''s your qualification? " Said Xia Hou.


    "A troublemaker, even if he is not the leader, should not be allowed to join in, so as not to involve others." Tuo Feiyu followed.


    Two people and sing like a double reed, one directly against Chu Chen, and the other, is on the side of the analysis, so that everyone can believe it.


    Although it is intended to target, but Xiahou and tuofeiyu, for the strength of Han Feng, is absolutely believe.


    The three levels of Lingwu state, combined with Shenxue dunkong method, and Lieyang palm, can definitely defeat Chu Chen.


    Even if there is no defeat, Chu Chen offends Sima Lingkong and Zhan Hu Hui in the inner courtyard, and he will die if he goes in.


    All these news were passed on to them by Han Feng, so they can be so free of taboo.


    Chu Chen, he entered the inner courtyard, which means death, why be polite to him.


    "How do you organize a group? I have already stated that you will not participate. Now, are you two deaf and can''t hear clearly?" Chu Chen''s face was cold.


    Today, he really does not want to worry about it or make trouble. After all, it is a party organized by Su Yingxue, and the starting point is also good.


    But he was destroyed by these three guys, and now he is not in the mood at all.


    Chu Chen, since just been silent until now, this time suddenly speak, immediately attract people''s eyes.


    His face was cold and his eyes were shining cold.


    "You say I''m not qualified, but what are you, just rubbish? In the tea ceremony, in the face of young heroes'' provocation, you dare not even fight. What kind of martial artist are you still qualified to sit here today?" Chu Chen was really angry.


    He is magnanimous, but he never thinks that he can care nothing about anything. These two people flatter Han Feng and constantly slander themselves. They say more and more, like playing monkey. What do they think of him as Chu Chen?


    The tea ceremony was definitely something Xia Hou and Tuo Feiyu didn''t want to mention. Because it was too humiliating, he was very popular at that time. However, he didn''t dare to start and was ridiculed by many people. It was undoubtedly a slap in the face when Chu Chen raised it at this time.


    For a moment, two people only feel the hot face.


    "Why, don''t you talk? Isn''t it very happy just now?" Chu Chen came to the front step by step, and the powerful spirit swept out directly.


    "What do you want to do?" The summer Marquis was startled.


    "Kill the machine, do you dare to do it?" Tuofeiyu''s face suddenly changed.


    "If you dare not do anything, since you two are discussing who is qualified to be the leader, I will tell you first that you two are definitely not a fart."


    Chu Chen started directly. At this moment, there was no need to hide anything. If he didn''t show his strength, others really thought that he was so easy to bully. It would not have insulted the arrogance of the warrior.


    Xia Hou and Tuo Feiyu''s faces are all changed. Chu Chen really dares to start, which makes them unexpected.


    "Two heavy garbage in Lingwu, get out of here


    Chu Chen a roar, the terrible momentum swept out, at the same time the fists incomparable smash.


    "If you want to beat us with one punch, you are really confident." After fear, Xiahou quickly resisted, he and Tuo Feiyu joined hands, should not be defeated.


    However, just the fight, eyes suddenly a congealed, exclaimed.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two explosions, Xiahou and Tuo Feiyu in Chu Chen fist bombardment, as if hit by a mountain, the body a soft fly out.


    "If I want to kill you, even in the meteor, no rules can stop me." Chu Chen said coldly.


    "And you." The eyes look at Han Feng, incomparably sharp.


    "Can you kill me?" Be swept by this look, Han Feng heart a Lin.


    "Can you, you can try it in person, if you feel that there are rules in the meteorite, you can go to the Wu Xue Zhan Tai." Chu Chen is cold and indifferent. He stares at Han Feng''s body. As long as he is willing, he can use his killing sword in an instant. Han Feng can''t escape from such a short distance."You don''t have to fight a bloody battle. Tomorrow you and I will be divided." Han Feng finished and walked away directly.


    He obviously didn''t want to attend the party.


    But Xia Hou and Tuo Feiyu saw this, their eyes twinkled slightly, and they also got up and left.


    "Hum." Watching three people leave at the same time, Chu Chen sneers.


    "Well, there''s nothing in the way. Let''s go on." Chu Chen suddenly burst out laughing and changed her look.


    "Brother Chu''s accomplishments are really admirable to me." Gongsun Liangcai and others seem to have reacted to it now, showing their astonishment in succession. The two fists simultaneously beat two double warriors in the Lingwu realm. How profound their cultivation is.


    "I just pray that I don''t meet you tomorrow." Chongning said.


    "Let''s laugh." Chu Chen didn''t say much.


    "Well, Han Feng and the three of them are clearly deliberately making trouble. Don''t pay attention to it. We''ll have a chat tonight. As for the organization, we''ll talk about it later." "Do you need a drink?" Su Yingxue said When pouring wine for Zuo Wudao, Su Yingxue did not pour directly, but asked in a low voice.


    This guy, cold breath, expressionless, like a piece of wood, he can come, is unexpected.


    "Well." Left Wudao nods slightly.


    A group of people look strange. This guy doesn''t seem to be cured by wood myrrh.


    Smell speech Su Ying snow a smile, immediately pour full wine cup.


    "If you can sit here today, I think we are all on the same front line. We hope to enter the inner court and help each other." Su Yingxue said to stand up, "this glass of wine, I salute you."


    Chu Chen took up the cup, the rest of the people also stood up: "this cup of wine, you don''t have to respect us, let us respect ourselves."


    "Good." They all looked up and drank.


    "This wine is better than what you drink in the union." Chu Chen was slightly surprised. No wonder Su Yingxue brought it from the family. It was really extraordinary. It contained a strong vitality. It entered the abdomen and was directly dissolved in the body.


    But as with ordinary drinks, it is paralytic, only one cup makes people feel dizzy.


    Everyone chatted happily, but left Wudao sat there, motionless, like a wood fast.


    "Your accomplishments are five levels of Lingwu realm." All of a sudden, there was no sound from the left,.


    The people were talking freely. This time, they calmed down and looked at him all the time. Did you hear me correctly, the excellent wood suddenly spoke?


    And what he said, also let people slightly surprised, he said that Chu Chen is the five levels of Lingwu state.


    If it''s true, it''s frightening. Han Fengcai has three levels of spirit and martial arts, and he also clamors to defeat Chu Chen. If Chu Chen is really so high, it''s not bragging about killing Chu Chen, but that he really has that strength, not just casually.

 C282

    "Zuo Wudao can see through my accomplishments." Chu Chen showed a trace of color, he did not deny.


    "That''s right."


    "God..." Several people exclaimed, Chu Chen is really the five levels of Lingwu state. It is estimated that Han Feng is on the scene and spits blood.


    "You too." Chu Chen asked.


    Left Wu Dao also nods.


    Both of them are five levels of Lingwu state. The others are a little bit unable to turn around. Their eyes will look at Chu Chen and left Wudao.


    The list of mountains and rivers ranks first, and the purgatory of breaking blood ranks first. Now, cultivation is the same realm, which is really a battle between dragons and tigers.


    "Such a coincidence can be regarded as fate. Since you and I are not enemies, it''s worth celebrating." Chu Chen holds up the glass.


    "Yes." Zuo Wudao''s speech is very succinct. He picked up the wine and drank it cheerfully.


    "Enough." Chu Chen also drank.


    "With you two, we can only be a foil tomorrow." Gongsun Liangcai said with a bitter smile.


    Others nodded and admired what he said.


    Zuo Wudao and Chu Chen, with their natural talents, have reached the five levels of Lingwu state. Even Han Feng, the second only to them, is only three levels of Lingwu state, let alone others.


    "I thought that my cultivation was already very good, but it was far from enough compared with the two of you. This time, I realized that I was not good enough, and I will try my best to practice in the future." Su Yingxue smiles.


    These two people are so unlucky that they have reached the five levels of Lingwu state. They are even more powerful than the disciples in the inner court. They feel frustrated when they compare with each other.


    After Han Feng, Tuo Feiyu and Xia Hou left, the party atmosphere was harmonious.


    Even if it is cold as the left, but also said a few words, also let everyone have a one-sided understanding of this person.


    The night is like water, the moon is dim, and the wine is intoxicating. There are su Yingxue and Hu Waner. Everyone drinks a little bit.


    This is a whole night, since the eastern sky appeared a white fish belly, people will be forced out of the wine.


    "The day of the duel, it''s time to go." Yanwu finished, and went to the court.


    The rest of the people, also silent, tacit to a direction.


    Walking side by side, although no one spoke, a sense of war was burning on everyone.


    Many people see them walking together, are slightly frozen eyes, the heart is very puzzled.


    "These people are going to fight today. They should have been hostile. How can they get together?"


    Although he was curious, he couldn''t resist the expectation of today''s game. Since Chu Chen came back, the mood of everyone doubled. The final collision between him and Zuo Wudao can be described as the attention of all.


    "There''s someone ahead."


    Chongning murmured, and several people stopped.


    Ten feet away, a young man in a purple robe sat on the ground with his eyes closed and his back to the crowd.


    "This man, it seems, is waiting for us." Gongsun Liangcai''s eyes twinkled.


    "Who is Chu Chen?" The purple robed youth suddenly opened his mouth, his tone was cold, with a strong feeling.


    This man, come for me?


    "Is it It''s the man... " Chu Chen thought to himself.


    Step forward a step, stand out: "I am Chu Chen, who are you?"


    This is not only his question, but everyone''s question.


    This purple robed youth has a terrible breath. Even if he is left Wudao, his eyes are slightly changed.


    And his voice, cold and heartless, seems to contain a trace of murder, sit cross knee here, roll call for Chu Chen, I am afraid the incoming person is not good.


    "The city of liberty ranks first among the young heroes, Pu Jingtian." The youth in purple robes report to their families.


    When this was said, everyone was surprised.


    "Pu Jingtian is that crazy man. He has a strong reputation in the inner courtyard. He has a strong cultivation and a belligerent nature. He only went out for training a long time ago."


    But now back, Su Yingxue and others have heard a little. At the moment, I think of it, and my heart is slightly shocked.


    Obviously, the other party came at this time for the sake of Chu Chen.


    It must be Sima Lingkong looking for him to take revenge.


    Pu Jingtian, this name, Chu Chen is the first time to hear, but young Junjie the first name, he has heard several times.


    When he defeated Sima Lingkong at the beginning, he threatened to take revenge when he came back.


    And in the United Association, Bai Yuhan also specially reminded that when the meeting is held, the guy ranking first among young heroes may appear.


    Now it seems that, if so, on the last day of the duel, Pu Jingtian came and was very murderous.


    "You and I don''t seem to know each other. What can I do for you?" Chu Chen looks indifferent, eyes staring at each other''s back.


    "Don''t you know what I''m looking for?" Pu Jingtian''s voice is slightly cold.


    "I don''t know."


    Throw such a word, Chu Chen steps forward, straight across the other side, toward the martial arts field.The duel was about to begin, and he was not interested in playing word games with each other.


    Pu Jingtian suddenly drank.


    A gold spear suddenly broke through the sky and took a sharp killing opportunity. The momentum was very terrible, and the space was shattered.


    The spear did not stab Chu Chen, but hit a spark, inserted fiercely in front of him.


    The handle of the "hum" spear vibrated continuously because of its strength, which blocked the way.


    Bullying, spear wipe face, inserted in front of the body, directly blocked the way, such a move, is really provocative.


    Su Yingxue, Chongning and other people all frown. Although they know that Pu Jingtian is looking for Chu Chen, they don''t expect to be so arrogant that they simply don''t pay attention to Chu Chen.


    Although Pu Jingtian is simple, he can see that his cultivation is very high, which is definitely not lower than the five levels of Lingwu realm, and is likely to be in the sixth or even the seventh.


    And Chu Chen''s accomplishments are five levels of spiritual and martial arts. At his age, these accomplishments are absolutely against heaven.


    If Jingpu is 20 years old, he will be taller than the enemy.


    "This is the outer courtyard. The other side should not dare to do anything about it. After all, today is still a duel day. Pu Jingtian wants to disgust Chu Chen at most." Hu Wan''er said calmly.


    "Look at what I said. It must be good for everyone to organize. The water in the inner courtyard is too deep, and all the accomplishments are excellent. Only when we are together can we stand firm." Su Yingxue said at this time.


    On hearing this, others nodded in succession. The disciples in the inner courtyard acted recklessly. Like the old students in the outer courtyard, they liked to bully new people. If they didn''t hold a group, they would be hard to mix up.


    These thoughts are just a flash in the brain, everyone''s eyes, all fall on Chu Chen and Pu Jingtian, what will happen to them.


    "Since you say you don''t know what I''m looking for, now I''ll tell you personally. I heard that you swept the young heroes on Qingcheng island. Your attitude was extremely rampant, and Sima Lingkong was also defeated. As a young hero, I ranked first, and I came to you for a duel."


    To defeat a young hero is to be arrogant?


    With a sneer in his heart, Chu Chen has already disdained to say anything more. Pu Jingtian, as a young hero, ranks first, while other people are defeated. He has no light on his face. He came here today just to find face, but he doesn''t say it directly. The excuse is that he is too rampant.


    "I thought that the first young hero should be a man of insight, but I didn''t expect that he would be just a snob."


    "What do you say about me?" Pu Jingtian''s voice is colder, and a killing opportunity suddenly sweeps out and turns into a strong wind directly.


    "I say you are a fool." Chu Chen eyes a congealed, directly scold way.


    Su Yingxue and others were stunned by this scene. Facing the first young man, Pu Jingtian, the strong man in the inner court, Chu Chen actually yelled at him in front of him, saying that he was a reckless man. He was even more arrogant than the other party.


    "You dare say I am a fool? I heard you were very arrogant as soon as I came back. It seems that it is true today. A little thing in the outer courtyard deserves to shout in front of me. Ten lives are not enough for you to die. "


    Pu Jing Tian Teng stood up with his purple robe fluttering, his eyes flashing, and his breath was extremely fierce.

 C283

    "I''m a little thing in the yard, so you, the so-called young hero, don''t look very good. You''re holding things up." Chu Chen''s words were fierce.


    "It''s really a dead thing. I solemnly say, I''ll take your life." Pu Jingtian stood there and said with great confidence.


    In his eyes, Chu Chen, a disciple of the outer courtyard, can trample to death just like an ant. I really don''t know how Sima Lingkong was defeated. It''s really humiliating. In the end, he has to go out on his own.


    "My life, you want it? I''m really confident. I don''t look at my weight. If I want to kill me, I''ll wipe my neck clean. " Chu Chen sneered.


    The other party really thought that he was easy to bully. He came to seek trouble in a fair and aboveboard manner, and said that he would be killed.


    No matter how high you are in Pu Jingtian''s cultivation, it''s not so easy to kill me?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When you enter the inner yard, it''s the beginning of death." Pu Jingtian exclaimed, his voice was extremely cold. Since a lump of excrement in the outer courtyard dared to speak to him like this, Sima Lingkong also said that this man was so powerful that he could be killed easily.


    And for Sima Lingkong said that all kinds of brilliant achievements created by Chu Chen, he simply despised, if willing, he can do these things.


    "Shut your mouth, go back to the yard, wipe your neck, and wait for me to kill you." Chu Chen counterattack, the other side is really too overbearing, said to kill him, and the language is extremely arrogant, unconvinced, as much as possible to challenge, but the other side such attitude, Chu Chen will not give him a good face, tit for tat, since the other side is crazy, then he is more crazy than him.


    And this day, he had already expected, at the moment, the fight against each other, expected.


    "If it''s not for the yard rule, I promise you''re lying on the ground now. Let''s just let you hop for a few days."


    Pu Jingtian said with a big hand.


    "Come back"


    the spear suddenly vibrated and gave out a buzzing sound, which was pulled out directly by a force and returned to Pu Jingtian''s hand in an instant.


    "Exercise in the air." Gongsun Liangcai was surprised.


    "If you''re right, it''s a very strange force of nature. He''s showing off his strength on purpose."


    "The clown." Chu Chen sneered at each other''s actions.


    Smell speech, Pu Jingtian eyes slightly a congealed, from that narrow gap shot out a trace of cold Yin cold color.


    "Weak little ant, I hate your voice, but now I don''t want to argue too much with a dead man. I''ll wait for you in the inner yard."


    As soon as PU Jingtian collected the spear, he immediately scanned the faces of a group of people like Zuo Wudao. He seemed to want to remember the faces of these people, including those who were with Chu Chen, and he would kill them at the same time.


    "This group of guys, indeed, seems to be better than the previous years, but they are only better. Since you are a group, I will treat you well when you come to the inner yard." Pu Jingtian thought of it in his heart and immediately walked away.


    "What a disgusting fellow, as if he felt invincible." Su Yingxue said discontented, the other side''s attitude, and Han Feng is the same, arrogant, let her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Pu Jingtian is not invincible, but in the inner courtyard, he is absolutely a master. His temple is high and bulging, and his fighting spirit is like fire, burning for a long time, and his blood is extremely strong. According to my conjecture, it''s probably the seven times cultivation of Lingwu state. Ordinary people are not his opponents. " Gongsun Liangcai analyzed.


    He came from an ancient country in Xiling region. He studied astronomy, geography, geomancy and physiognomy. It seems that he has a little strength. What he analyzes is similar to that inferred by Chu Chen.


    Just when the other party''s breath was released, Chu Chen felt it with his soul power. His cultivation was really like that. His body was like a fire, and his breath was boiling. Obviously, he was in a very good state. The reason for maintaining a very good state was that his yuan power was strong and his body was strong.


    "This man is very powerful, but as long as Chu Chen in the inner courtyard does not accept the challenge, he should not dare to start under the rules of the hospital. As for how crazy and how proud, let him go." Hu Wan''er said that he saw it very thoroughly and found a way to deal with it.


    "In the face of the enemy, you don''t need to dodge, just show your fist." Chu Chen laughs a way, did not seem to care very much, also can''t see what pressure.


    Such an attitude naturally depends on one''s support. Since his cultivation, he has not used killing swordsmanship. If he is against Pu Jingtian, he can practice his hand.


    "And us." Chongning zhengse road.


    "Yes, and we." Then Su Ying snow followed.


    "You..." Chu Chen slightly a meal, and then showed a brilliant smile.


    They are saying that they are on the same line with him and willing to face the danger from the inner court together.


    "There are you, but before that, we have a duel." Chu Chen smile way, immediately continue to walk toward the performance arena.


    The martial arts arena, already full of people, are waiting for ten people to come.


    Now seven of the original eight battleplatforms have been demolished, leaving only the last one, and this one has been rebuilt and made more spacious.To be able to enter the top 10 of the martial arts association, he has a very strong cultivation and the lethality of the outbreak of a battle is also very strong. The purpose of re expansion is to facilitate the fight.


    "Today, the top ten of Huiwu will have a duel in the qualifying competition. The winner will be promoted, and the loser and the loser will have another chance to duel. Secretly, this method will determine the 10th place, the 9th and the 8th, and so on. The final battle will be put at the last."


    The host is still elder Xu, who once again explained the rules.


    Yuan Cang, as well as several senior elders, watched quietly not far away.


    Chu Chen in the crowd to search a circle, but did not find the real president of the meteorite, can not help but slightly disappointed.


    "I thought this kind of figure would appear. It seems that the martial arts will be held once a year. In the eyes of President Zheng, it is not particularly important. Therefore, Yuan Cang is fully responsible for it."


    The first draw was Chongning, who was also a little nervous.


    If you draw Chu Chen or left Wudao, you will only be abused. It is better to admit defeat directly. In this way, you can still keep your physical strength for the next competition.


    "My opponent, Tuo Feiyu!"


    Chongning called out, and his expression was slightly relaxed, but there was no carelessness.


    Tuo Feiyu is a very strong opponent, and he ranks above him in the list of mountains and rivers. Yesterday, in order to compete for the top ten, he fought a series of deadly battles, which consumed a lot of money. However, Tuo Feiyu was much easier than him in yesterday''s contest. He had no bottom in his heart for this battle.


    According to the list of mountains and rivers, Chu Chen, left Wudao, two of them tied for the first battle group.


    Su Yingxue, Han Feng, these two people juxtapose for the second battle group.


    Then, Tuo Feiyu, Xiahou, Hu Waner.


    After that was Chongning, Gongsun Liangcai, and another male disciple who was promoted to the top ten, named mumianluo.


    Under the gaze of countless people, Tuo Feiyu stepped onto the stage. He stood on the same line with Han Feng. He had a party last night and left on the way. He had a duel with Chongning. Naturally, he had no good words.


    "Are you fighting, or do you admit defeat?" His tone, full of ridicule, said very casually, without paying attention to Chongning.


    "Face you do not have to admit defeat, because you do not have that qualification, not to let me fear the point, do it."


    Chongning is very straightforward. If it''s Chu Chen or Zuo Wudao, he doesn''t have the strength to fight. Even if Tuo Feiyu''s cultivation is better than him, it''s not much higher, let alone admit defeat.


    What''s more, the other party deliberately targeted at Chu Chen yesterday, which disgusted him in his heart. He didn''t even have the courage to make a move at the tea ceremony. What qualifications did I have to admit defeat.


    "I''ll give you a chance to lose. If you don''t want to, I can only defeat you in person. If you are injured or hurt the foundation of martial arts, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." Tuo Feiyu looks at Chongning with a sneer.


    "If you want to do something, do it quickly and talk so much nonsense." Chongning is very straightforward, will Yuan Li run, directly toward the other side.


    As the two fight, the crowd''s eyes are also closely watched.


    Today, the last day of martial arts, is also the most exciting day. Many disciples of the inner courtyard have come, and the number is the sum of the previous days.


    They also want to see how high the top ten freshmen are.

 C284

    "Chu Chen, what do you think of the war?" Asked the lion demon.


    "Tuo Feiyu''s state is better. It''s very difficult for Chongning to win." Chu Chen looked attentively can answer a way.


    Both of them are the second cultivation of Lingwu realm. The comparison is who is in good condition, whose yuan strength is more vigorous and whose cards are more.


    However, Chongning was a little inferior in these three aspects.


    judging from his match yesterday, he didn''t have a very strong base card. He was able to advance to the top ten only by fighting with blood. Therefore, it consumed a lot of money yesterday, and did not recover so quickly in a short night.


    But Tuo Feiyu, in yesterday''s competition, the situation was much better than Chongning. His martial arts skills were very powerful, and it was easy to defeat the opponent. Therefore, he was in good condition, which was the reason why Chu Chen dared to make a decision.


    He is not the only one in the top ten. We all focus on watching other people''s games, so we all know more or less.


    If you want to say who keeps the most, you only have left Wu Dao, and you don''t have much exposure. The only thing known by others is the force of nature, which can freeze the void and make snow fall from the sky.


    In addition, most of his opponents admitted defeat in all the competitions he met, and there were two or three who dared to fight and were all defeated by one move.


    Compared with Chu Chen, he left Wudao more mysterious, mysterious means, mysterious cultivation, the whole person is mysterious.


    However, others don''t know that everyone who attended the party last night knows that Zuo Wudao has five levels of Lingwu state, and then Chu Chen has the same state. Not to mention other things, this cultivation is extremely terrible.


    Chongning''s auxiliary cultivation method is to practice array, while Tuo Feiyu''s auxiliary cultivation method is to refine weapons. After the martial arts meeting started, the five elders in charge who practiced three methods and two methods focused on watching each game. If the students they trained could win, it would be a great honor for the garden.


    Dan garden, in recent years, no disciple broke into the top ten. Since the recruitment of Chu Chen, elder Ke seems to have found treasure, and he is looking forward to the coming of Huiwu.


    In this expectation, Chu Chen constantly created brilliant achievements, which made him full of confidence.


    But until Huiwu really started, Chu Chen''s performance did not disappoint him. His heart was extremely excited. If he could finally win the first place, then Danyuan would surely take advantage of it.


    Even more can take this as a slogan, in the next year can take this as a hiss head, who said that Dan garden is not good, Chu Chen is Dan garden.


    Climbing the ladder is the first, the mountains and rivers are the first, and the freshmen''s martial arts are the first. How shocking it is to say that no one will join.


    At the thought of this, Mr. Ke''s face is full of smiles and emotions. He has not been quiet since the beginning of Huiwu.


    On the battle platform, Chongning operated Yuan Li, relying on its unique Qi trajectory, and began to depict array patterns in the void.


    His fingers are like ink pens, and every time they fall, there will be a ray of light.


    The array is extremely complex. For a single pattern, some are arranged by the array base, some are directly depicted according to the complete pattern in the brain, and the array pattern is depicted on something in advance.


    The most common one is array pattern plate, which was used in the last square curve. However, it is very demanding to directly depict array patterns like Chongning.


    The last time Chu Chen swept the mountains and rivers, the array used by manjiangshui was not only depicted, but also relied on the array base, but Chongning was useless. It seems that the array he cultivated was more powerful than that of manjiangshui.


    "It seems that you really don''t have much strength to use the array so quickly." Tuo Feiyu made a sound with a sarcastic look on his face.


    He opened the ring and took out a three prong.


    "God King fork, enough for you."


    These two people are so powerful. They have only chosen the auxiliary cultivation method for one year, and they have already achieved it. One can arrange array patterns by hand, while the other has already refined their own weapons. Although they are not at the spirit level, the fork head is silver flashing, which obviously adds a lot of excellent refining materials.


    "If the refining tool and the array collide, I don''t know who will win."


    Seeing that the two men were going to use a big move, the war watching disciples talked about it.


    The two elders in charge of Qiyuan and Zhenyuan are also concerned about the game, especially the elder of array garden.


    Chongning is the only one in the top ten in this year''s martial arts. If he fails, he will stop here. How he hopes to win this competition.


    Chongning devotes himself to carving array patterns. The only way to determine the array is that the deployment process is very slow, and this time is enough for the enemy to attack.


    Because of this, Chongning is very fast, and he is shortening the time as much as possible.


    This process for the mind, the consumption is extremely large, because too much attention, soul power is a little overdrawn, forehead sweating.


    "You don''t have a chance." Tuo Feiyu said abruptly, and the God King fork in his hand broke through the air.


    Seeing that the three forks stabbed directly, Chongning''s speed was faster, his hands were flying, and the void in front of him was a complicated array pattern, which instantly brightened up.


    "Shadowless ghost array." A burst drink, Chongning''s body, unexpectedly strange disappeared.


    It''s amazing that so much is missing from people''s eyes."His array is not to deal with the enemy, but to use for himself, so that the body disappeared."


    "I thought that Tuo Feiyu could win this collision, but it doesn''t seem certain."


    The crowd talked about Chongning''s move, showing a slightly surprised color.


    "Disappeared?"


    Tuo Feiyu was stunned and immediately disdained to sneer: "I dare to play this kind of ghost trick in front of me. As long as I don''t make a move, I don''t believe you can hide all the time. What can I do when you''ve exhausted your yuan strength?"


    Hearing the speech, the crowd suddenly suddenly, showing a trace of admiration.


    Tuo Feiyu is right. No matter what kind of array is, once it is used, it must be supported by element force. Once it is consumed for many times, the array pattern will be weak and its power will be greatly reduced.


    For example, if Chongning''s shadowless ghost tracking array continues, and he is unable to support the array pattern consumption, it is bound to reveal itself.


    Unless Tuo Feiyu is defeated in this time.


    Chongning will never wait to die.


    In fact, it is true. Chongning''s plan is to hide the body with the array, and then attack tuofeiyu strangely.


    A palm suddenly shot out of the void, like a sword blade, with a sharp air, the space was cut.


    "You are waiting." Tuo Feiyu had been on guard for a long time. With a cold hum, he turned around and punched out.


    With a bang, Chongning''s palm was shaken back and disappeared.


    "It''s not a good fight." Chu Chen secret Road, it is possible that Chongning will still lose.


    Tuo Feiyu is very cunning. He knows that this is an array. If he makes a strong attack and wastes Yuan Li, he will not be able to attack the enemy. He simply waits in the same place and focuses on the surrounding area. Once Chongning takes the hand, he can even detect it.


    And he does this, is also the most effective way, change oneself, Chu Chen thinks also can do so.


    In this way, the situation is in a bad situation for Chongning.


    After that, Chongning made several moves, but they were all discovered by Tuo Feiyu, and a fierce impact broke out. As time went on, the silk thread pattern covering the void began to fade due to the insufficient support of the element force.


    "The array pattern is weak, your breath is exposed, and this is the end of the war." Tuo Feiyu said in a cold voice. The king''s fork broke through the air, and the three silver cones whirled, making a whine, like a ghost crying and howling.


    In the void, a piece of blood was suddenly sprinkled, and Tuo Feiyu''s body was exposed. His shoulder was stabbed, his clothes were stained with blood, and his face showed a trace of pain. His eyes were staring at Tuo Feiyu like a hungry wolf.


    "Don''t look at me like this. You have been defeated. The loser is not qualified to stand here."


    Tuo Feiyu shakes the Shenwang fork. The fork cone turns suddenly, and the flesh and blood churn out like a spring.


    In this scene, the crowd frowned and Tuo Feiyu was cruel. The other party was obviously defeated, and he even aggravated his attack.

 C285

    "Too much." The elder of the array garden was slightly angry. Chongning was an outstanding disciple in his garden. He was hurt so much, and the other side didn''t give up, which made him angry.


    "Feiyu, it''s almost enough." When the elder saw that the elder was angry, he thought a little and cried out.


    After hearing this, Tuo Feiyu took the king of God and brought out a stream of blood. Chongning''s body suddenly gave a meal, then a burst of weakness and fell on the battle platform.


    The Deacon elder rushed to prevent Tuo Feiyu from attacking again.


    In this battle, there is no suspense. Tuo Feiyu won, but Chongning was wounded and returned. The next fight will have a great impact.


    In the second qualifying match, Gongsun Liangcai played against Xiahou.


    This one, also very hot, even more intense than the one just now.


    Gongsun Liangcai came from an ancient country. He was proficient in astronomy, geography, geomancy and physiognomy.


    And the fighting moves are very unique, eyes appear a glimmer of green light, like a ghost like, tightly staring at the summer marquis.


    And Xiahou''s every attack, he can sense in advance, and the first time to respond.


    This let Xia Hou very depressed, his attack, how can the other side know?


    He even had an illusion that his mind was divided into two. Gongsun Liangcai was another of his ideas, and he clearly knew his next attack.


    "It seems that Gongsun Liangcai used the ancient Tianyan technique It''s the secret law of a strange sect in the ancient Wei empire. This clan has disappeared for a long time, so the Tianyan skill has been broken down. Under the long history, it only exists in the legend. Gongsun Liangcai has cultivated it. It seems that it has been passed on. "


    Among the crowd, some disciples were rich in knowledge and said aloud, which surprised the people nearby.


    Gongsun Liangcai''s martial arts have such a background. All the martial arts that can be inherited are extremely powerful and ridiculous, which is really enviable.


    In terms of cultivation, Xiahou was more powerful, but Gongsun Liangcai mastered Tianyan technique. In this way, it is hard to say whether the battle will be won or not.


    Sky eye technique can sense the enemy''s idea and know the attack of the other party in the next second. It is against the sky. In the battle with people, as long as the gap is not big, it can be invincible.


    Gongsun Liangcai was terrible. At the party last night, he didn''t speak much, but he was very modest.


    Although this martial art is very powerful, but Chu Chen knew that it was not really invincible. As long as the cultivation is strong enough, and the attack is very sharp and overbearing, even if the opponent knows, he can not resist.


    Just like a powerful man in Shenwu state, even if he can tell his own weakness, the other side can''t help it, let alone let alone let you know his attack method.


    "The sky eye technique of the ancient Wei empire." The summer Marquis also realized, with a trace of dignified color in his eyes.


    He came from the Shenfeng Empire, which was near the ancient Wei empire. He had heard of the legend of tianyanshu.


    The master of this martial art has a history of hundreds of thousands of years. Countless people have tried to find this skill, but in vain.


    Therefore, we all think that it disappeared with the patriarchal clan.


    I didn''t expect to be mastered by Gongsun Liangcai. He didn''t show his hand in the previous competition. It seems that he wants to be a killer''s mace.


    "Hum, it''s just eye skill. Even if you know how my next attack will be, even if you grasp my weakness in front of the powerful strength, you can''t resist it."


    With that, Xia Hou''s robe danced.


    "No trace of meteor!"


    With a rebuke, his feet moved and his body passed like a gust of wind, extremely fast, like a flash of lightning.


    This is a kind of body skill, and the level is not low. He wants to get close to Gongsun Liangcai with great speed, and then perform a must kill attack.


    "What a fast speed." Countless disciples were surprised.


    It''s rare that you can cultivate your body and martial arts to this level. The summer Marquis definitely had precipitation for several years, otherwise it would not have reached this level.


    Facing each other''s approach, Gongsun Liangcai was very calm.


    "Eight phase world."


    With a rebuke, he could see that he was chanting strange mantras, and his face was pious, as if he were calling on some ancient power.


    "Gongsun Liangcai is more powerful than he imagined. These means were never used in the fight a few days ago." Su Yingxue is surprised.


    On one side, Chu Chen also nodded slightly, and even he looked down on this man. Since he likes to study geomancy, astronomy and geography, he must have some knowledge of these strange martial arts skills and master some powerful and mysterious means of attack, which is reasonable.


    With the obscure mantra recited, a strange force quickly emerged in front of Gongsun Liangcai. It is difficult for outsiders to feel what kind of power it is. However, we can see with the naked eye that there is something like water flowing in the void, which is gently fluctuating.


    At this time, Xiahou just rushed over, his body suddenly fell into the water like energy, his body suddenly stopped moving, and his face was confused, as if he lost himself in an instant."This is..." One of the disciples who had seen the Tianyan technique before opened his mouth again, as if he had found something.


    People looked at him in succession. He was a disciple in the inner courtyard. No wonder he had the strength. He should have hunted extensively and knew many strange martial arts skills.


    "Elder martial brother, have you found anything else? Can you tell us what kind of martial arts it is?" Several girls in the outer courtyard surrounded him and asked with curiosity. Although the others did not speak, they also wanted to hear his opinions.


    "This is also a lost ancient martial art of the ancient Wei empire. It is a powerful illusion. After mastering it, as long as you recite the mantra, you can form a hopeless area. Once the enemy enters, you will be lost in eight different worlds. And that''s where the real horror of this illusion is.


    "The eight sided world, the trapped people, often think that it is broken, but there are actually the second, the third, and the fourth. Only by breaking all the eight magic worlds can they get out of the predicament. Therefore, this illusion is called the eight dimensional world."


    "What a fantastic illusion. It can be compared with the magic valley." Several girls exclaimed.


    "It''s very powerful, because it''s a powerful and ancient magic skill. However, Gongsun Liangcai didn''t fully practice it. He only displayed the four phases world." The speaker added.


    Others were slightly surprised. He not only knew enough about Gongsun Liangcai''s martial arts and techniques, but also could tell the origin of the martial arts. He could even see that he had cultivated several aspects of the world. This is also terrible.


    "How do you know, elder martial brother?" Asked the girl.


    "Because it''s one of my martial arts skills."


    "Elder martial brother, are you from the ancient Wei Empire Several girls who asked questions were all surprised.


    Other people also have a surprise, this person is actually from the ancient Wei Empire, the most surprising is that he also practiced the eight phase world, this is not the ancient magic? It''s surprising that Gongsun Liang can cultivate himself. How could he?


    Chu Chen has been listening, until this moment, can not help but turn to see, this is what kind of people, it seems very difficult.


    "A man of good manners."


    I saw the inner court disciple, dressed in pale white clothes, tall and straight, slightly skinny face with gentle spirit, which made people feel very clean and scholarly.


    He is a man of excellent martial arts and polite manners. When he talks about the world of eight phases, he is not proud to say it. He is very plain. You can see that his heart is empty.


    "Since you said that Gongsun Liangcai only practiced to the world of four phases, how many did you practice?" Ask the girl, it is a hundred thousand why, look at this person in the eyes full of small stars.


    The man shook his head slightly.


    "This ancient magic art is not inherited, but is branded on an ancient cliff. It needs to be understood by heart. I have not cultivated the true eight phases.

 C286

    He didn''t say it clearly, but others probably guessed from this information that the world he cultivated was more talented than Gongsun. Otherwise, how could we see it.


    What makes people even more curious is that what kind of identity this person is, his knowledge of martial arts and Taoism is very profound, and he also comes from the ancient Wei empire. What kind of country is that, it seems very unusual.


    "This is an all-round geek in our inner courtyard, named Gu Ziyi. He has studied various fields of martial arts, especially in ancient martial arts. He has great talent. In addition, he also loves the study of Wudao civilization in the great famine period." Not far from him, a disciple in the inner courtyard opened his mouth and looked at him with a trace of awe.


    Speaking of the great famine, a small number of students showed a trace of surprise in their eyes, which was about 9000 to 12000 years ago.


    Xuanyuan was once in a dark period, and also became the year of great chaos. Wars broke out everywhere. Under the sky, there was a struggle between blood and flesh.


    The darkness lasted for three thousand years. Many martial arts monks fell and countless families disappeared. With the extinction of various martial arts skills, the inheritance was terminated.


    And studying the civilization of ten thousand years ago, we can imagine that ancient Ziyi is not simple.


    "Ancient Ziyi..." Chu Chen silently recited in his heart, secretly wrote down the name.


    On the battle platform, the battle entered the white heat. After pointing out the terrible world of eight phases in ancient Ziyi, people thought that the probability of Xia Hou''s defeat was very high.


    The wilderness, the boundless wilderness, had nothing but grass all over the land. The summer Marquis was in such a world at this time.


    He didn''t know what happened. He had rushed to Gongsun Liangcai, but suddenly came to such a world.


    "It must be some strange trick used by the other party." Xia Hou looked around carefully and found that the world was a little strange, probably came to the fantasy.


    And this kind of fantasy, Xiahou never experienced, one is no monster, the other is no danger, and it really looks like a new world, extremely huge.


    After spending a long time in the wilderness, Xiahou managed to break it open, but just after breaking it, he came to another world.


    "What the hell do you want me to break? One fantasy is enough torment, and another one is coming. " The summer Marquis was angry.


    Go on like this, in order to get rid of the difficulties, the mind, the yuan force, the consumption is very big.


    This is still the best plan, the worst result, it is likely that the second fantasy will be broken and there will be a third one. How can we fight this?


    As time went by quickly, Xiahou''s body was in front of Gongsun Liangcai, and he could attack directly. However, because he was trapped in the illusion, the whole person lost his ability as a puppet.


    This fight is undoubtedly the longest. An hour has passed, and the summer Marquis still hasn''t broken it. He just managed to break through the second fantasy, which made him directly angry and scolded.


    There is really a third fantasy, still not come out.


    A moment of disappointment, powerlessness, suddenly full of the whole body.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Xia Hou murmured to himself that he was not in the mood to break in again. This duel was doomed to be defeated.


    If you had known this, you should not rush up with body method and martial arts. You should observe carefully, or you will not be trapped here.


    "The summer Marquis was about to lose, and his face showed the color of decadence, as if he had given up in a dreamland." Someone has made a noise and found such a fact.


    Everyone looked at it, and it was.


    Xia Hou''s expression is the projection of his idea of being trapped in a dreamland, which also means that he has given up.


    Gongsun Liangcai''s eight phase world, he can not avoid, can not break.


    "Gongsun Liangcai won the battle The Deacon terminated the game.


    As soon as the world of eight phases was closed, Xia Shen''s mind returned, his face was full of dispirited color, and he broke through two illusions. His mind was consumed very much, and he suddenly broke free. For a moment, he had a little reaction.


    He was not reconciled to the result. He had absolute confidence in defeating Gongsun Liangcai. However, he continued to eat and feel extremely angry.


    But even if not willing, can only accept the fact of failure, because can not break the eight phase world.


    In the face of unknown dangers or the way ahead, people who are still climbing are always wondering whether they can see hope in the next step. However, with the failure again and again, the ideas in the heart are shattered. If we insist on this, we can see the light, but we die at the last moment of the night.


    Therefore, in addition to talent, perseverance is the most important thing in martial arts.


    Xia Hou was defeated, but Gongsun Liangcai''s method left a deep impression on people. Chu Chen could not help asking himself, if it was me who was trapped, could he break through? Of course, the premise is that he and Gongsun Liangcai are in the same realm.


    There are two kinds of illusions. One is to bring the whole body into a world. The second is the projection of ideas. For example, the eight phases world just unfolded by Gongsun Liangcai is to trap the mind, lose the mind, and the body will not be dominated. Although facing all kinds of strange fantasy world, the actual physical body is in this world, and the enemy is also in front of you.


    Chu Chen assumes that he is the Marquis of Xia. He is trapped in a dreamland. He should use his soul power to protect his mind, slowly pull himself back to his body, feel his opponent''s breath, and then launch a fatal blow. Even if he can''t get rid of it, this blow can also affect the other side, and the illusion will disappear.But this is only for Chu Chen himself, because he has a strong soul power, so he can use this as a means, and other people have to face, most of them are plain hands.


    Xiahou should be defeated, because he did not attach importance to his opponent, and finally suffered a dull loss. Eight phase world, completely can break free, can only blame his weak will, and the tea ceremony, even dare not go to war, where can the martial arts will go.


    After the third game, it was Chu Chen''s turn to draw lots.


    "Am I here?"


    Chu Chen took a deep breath and looked calm. Under the gaze of countless disciples, he took a step and walked toward the battle platform.


    "Come on, Chu Chen." Lion demon, Fang Qu, they all give voice to encourage.


    "Don''t hit me. I don''t want to fight this guy." Su Yingxue directly said that since she knew that Chu Chen and Zuo Wudao were both five levels of Lingwu realm last night, she felt frustrated. She was also very clear that if she was up against her, she was definitely not an opponent. Her goal was to compete for the third place.


    Chu Chen drew lots and saw his name. His eyes were slightly coagulated. He read slowly: "my opponent..."


    At this moment, there was silence all around, waiting for him to pronounce his opponent''s name.


    "Han Feng!" Chu Chen sonorous said.


    "Today, you are waiting." Han Feng roared and flew directly onto the stage with a strong sense of war.


    He doesn''t care what the first and the second. The only thing he cares about is to fight against Chu Chen and then beat him hard.


    Compared with other people''s fiery expectations, Su Yingxue and Hu Waner are relaxed.


    They know that Chu Chen will win this battle!


    The gap between the two is almost impossible to make up, and Han Feng is bound to be severely defeated.


    "Come on, I''ve been looking forward to this battle for a long time. When I was defeated by you, I said I would take revenge one day."


    Han Feng''s voice is cold, and the whole person is extremely excited. On this day, he is very looking forward to it. His anger, which has been suppressed for a year, erupts directly and makes his nerves active.


    "A year ago you were not my opponent, and a year later you were not my opponent."


    Compared with Han Feng''s excitement and strong sense of war, Chu Chen is very calm, more indifferent, this kind of enemy makes him unable to rise to a belligerent heart.


    "My mouth is full of excrement. Today, I can''t be compared with that at the beginning. In this battle, I walked into the inner yard with your body." Han Feng is extremely domineering. At this moment, the war spirit is strong, and a word roars out, which makes the eardrum ache.


    In the face of Chu Chen, before the war, Han Feng has already gone, Chu Chen, has become Han Feng''s heart demon, if you do not personally defeat him, it is difficult to calm down.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to step on my body." Chu Chen indifferently replied.


    "You can''t tell until you call." Han Feng roared and killed him directly.


    He couldn''t help it. He was like a mad lion, burning with fire.

 C287

    "If I say you can''t, you can''t Chu Chen sends out his strength and goes away with his fist.


    The two men, five meters apart, directly started the impact, a large circle of light expanding at the collision, like a planet on the verge of explosion.


    Han Feng roared, and he was bombarded by a force of domineering elements within himself, just like a wave, and stormed nine days.


    That rolling vitality, breaking through the void, like a flood raging, a thousand miles, push the peak sweep ridge, directly toward the Chu Chen.


    "Too weak." Chu Chen cold hum, naked contempt.


    Han Feng''s cultivation is not weak if we simply put aside the gratitude and resentment. However, compared with himself, the three levels of Lingwu state are quite different, which can not be compensated by martial arts and even skills.


    In this war, Han Feng, who is determined to fight again, will surely lose.


    "My accomplishments have never been said to be weak." Han Feng roared, the other side is really too arrogant, just started, actually said he was weak.


    He''s been growing up, and no one has ever said that about him in his family or in the Empire.


    At such an age, he has cultivated three levels of Lingwu realm. His family martial arts skills, such as Shenxue dunkong method and Lieyang palm, have all achieved great success.


    He is the favorite son of the Han family. He is a rare talent in the family for ten years. He is highly respected by his ancestors. Who dares to say that he is weak.


    And Chu Chen, outspoken, despised him in public, really hateful.


    "I''ll beat you in a moment. I''ll beat your mouth hard until I can''t even say a word of nonsense." Han Feng said maliciously, the anger in the heart, extremely blazing rolling.


    Chu Chen did not leave a hand, Han Feng not only want to defeat him, but also want to kill him, for a person who wants to kill himself, you can''t be polite.


    In the face of Han Feng, there is no need to be merciful. The martial arts rules do not allow killing, but there is no provision that people are not allowed to be injured. Since it is impossible to kill you, it will destroy the foundation of your martial arts.


    The two men charged fiercely, leaning slightly and pushing their hands forward. Yuan Li was ferocious in this period.


    Last night, Yuan Li collided with Han Feng, who had already suffered losses. He would not compete with Yuan Li foolishly. His eyes showed a crazy color. He opened his mouth to the sky and said, "burning blood skill!" Immediately, his body burst out of terrible energy, even burning a flame on the surface.


    The blood burning technique is also a secret method of his humble family. By forging blood, he can generate a domineering blood power. With this method, the blood can be burned, and the whole person is wrapped in a large flame. His movement speed, attack and lethality are all improved, which means that he is in an invincible state.


    Burning blood, burning the body blood, produces huge energy, which is a little similar to the melting blood refining technique practiced by Chu Chen, but in terms of power, it is less than one third.


    There are detailed division of melting blood refining, hemolysis, easy pith, blood sublimation, Han Feng''s burning blood technique, at most, compared with the first stage of hemolysis.


    Although its power is not as powerful as that of blood refining, this martial art of cultivating blood power is relatively rare. It is generally handed down in history. Therefore, after Han Feng put it into practice, a few disciples recognized it.


    The first point is that the inner court disciple Gu Ziyi. The whole person really knows a lot about Gongsun Liangcai''s martial arts skills. If he had seen Gongsun Liangcai''s martial arts skills earlier, he also came from the ancient Wei Empire, but he could see Han Feng, it depended on his real talent and practical learning, which was extremely accurate.


    "Although it''s not martial arts, it brings more benefits than the direct use of martial arts skills. There are no books on the Martial Arts Pavilion of Xingqiu outer courtyard. All of these skills are secret skills that can not be spread out. Only ancient families or immortal sects can exist."


    "Han Feng''s cultivation is three levels of Lingwu realm, but he uses the blood burning technique. The whole person is in a violent state, and the combat effectiveness is estimated to be able to compete with the four levels of Lingwu state."


    "Chu Chen is in trouble. Unless his cultivation is five levels of Lingwu realm, he can''t suppress him."


    "It''s no wonder Han Feng is so clamorous and so confident that he has mastered this kind of card and is really powerful."


    After a group of disciples knew the burning blood technique, they all exclaimed.


    "Hum, wait. Han Feng will lose even if he is against the weather today. Chu Chen is really the fifth level of Lingwu state." Su Yingxue said triumphantly in the heart, but did not say it.


    No, I haven''t had a fight yet. In case the opponent is this guy, why give him a cheer


    On the battle platform, Han Feng was surrounded by dazzling flames, rushing like a small volcano, and its momentum expanded to the extreme.


    "Ha ha, Chu Chen, kneel down and admit defeat." Han Feng said furiously, extremely proud, in the powerful force instilled, this moment, as if he felt invincible in the world, as if no one can defeat himself.


    "I don''t kneel, I don''t kneel." Chu Chen said coldly.


    Han Feng is too confident. It is estimated that he will be defeated, and his heart will not be able to bear it. The future road of martial arts is doomed to be destroyed.


    In this short time, Han Feng has rushed up.


    When he burst into a drink, the flame of his whole body suddenly gathered on his arm, and burst into the air toward Chu Chen.


    this palm technique was only a small success a year ago, but today, a year later, it has been cultivated to Dacheng, and its power has been increased several times.One hand across the sky, breaking through the sky and killing, the flame steaming, burning the void.


    "It''s so powerful. Han Feng is worthy of being a genius of the Han family. This palm has been cultivated to a great extent. Give him enough time to reach the extreme state."


    "That''s right. In the face of Han Feng, Chu Chen will be defeated no matter how fierce he is. He is just a guy who has no brain to fight."


    Several Han Feng followers under the stage said in succession. Without any restraint, they deliberately said to others.


    This includes Xia Hou Hao Tuo Fei Yu.


    Last night, Guanchao pavilion was humiliated, and he hated Chu Chen to the extreme. Han Feng''s strength, they believed very much. At the moment, they couldn''t wait for him to beat Chu Chen hard to get rid of his hatred.


    Facing the fierce Yang palm of Chu Chen, he did not care about the words coming from the stage, let alone distracted. As long as he entered the combat state, nothing could disturb himself.


    The lion demon and others heard these ha, but they were not willing to fight back: "in front of Chu Chen, Han Feng was nothing. When he ascended the ladder, he was surpassed, and he was defeated in the inner court challenge. He was a defeated general."


    "Yes, Chu Chen can sweep the mountains and rivers list, and win the glory of invincible fighters in the bloody battles in Taiwan. Can Han Feng do these brilliant battles?"


    Lion demon, Fang Qu and Pang Shan are all singing together, which is even worse.


    Han Feng is different from Chu Chen. When he hears these words, he becomes more angry.


    Chu Chen is the devil in his heart. Once he hears it, the whole person will be crazy, especially if he is not as good as Chu Chen.


    "Hum, what you Chu Chen can do, I Han Feng can do the same, and you Chu Chen can not, I Han Feng can also do, this is the gap, for example, today I can beat you, but you can''t beat me."


    "I can''t beat you?" Chu Chen asked in a cold voice.


    "Of course, with the blood burning technique, my combat effectiveness can directly fight against the four martial arts in the Lingwu realm. With the help of the burning Yang palm and the Shenxue escape method, I''m almost invincible in the same realm. What can you do to resist it?" Han Feng said with great confidence that his whole body was killed and rampant, just like the vast ocean.


    If it wasn''t Zuo Wudao and Chu Chen, he would definitely be the first person in the outer courtyard. Even Su Yingxue could not stop him. It''s not that his cultivation is inferior to him, but his invincible fighting spirit belongs to the momentum of the warrior.


    But he Han Feng, can only be regarded as bad luck, collision on Chu Chen, doomed to only failure.


    "In your understanding, my accomplishments are only four levels of Lingwu realm at most?" Chu Chen sneers, suddenly hands, a fist toward the endless flame.


    "Isn''t it?" Han Feng a Leng, the heart suddenly produced a bad premonition.


    As Chu Chen hits the fire with one fist, it immediately blows out bursts of shock waves, which are like a raging storm. Then, with one hand and one fist, they directly collide with each other.

 C288

    "It''s extraordinary."


    Just fight, Chu Chen heart is a Lin.


    With blood burning technique, Han Feng''s combat effectiveness has been improved a lot. His body contains manic energy, like an explosive volcano.


    Han Feng''s face changed directly.


    If we say that yesterday''s collision, we just feel that Chu Chenyuan is powerful, but today, we have used all the blood burning techniques, and on this basis, we can use the burning Yang palm, which is almost invincible in the same realm.


    Han Feng also has the power to fight against the four levels of shanglingwu. If he is only an ordinary one, he still has enough confidence to defeat him.


    However, his heart pounded at the fight. Chu Chen''s accomplishments were not only three levels of Lingwu realm, but also more than four levels of Lingwu realm. Yuan Li was so powerful that it was almost like a vast ocean. He easily resisted the burning sun palm.


    "Give it to me." Han Feng roars, the blood in his body burns up and turns into a majestic force, which is incomparably fierce.


    "Thunder blows." Chu Chen closed his fist and returned, and quickly bombarded the past.


    A loud noise, Han Feng a exclamation, by the fierce force of the impact of the direct retrogression.


    "Five levels of Lingwu realm." Han Feng looks at Chu Chen and looks like water.


    He once thought that Chu Chen had the same cultivation as himself, with four levels of Lingwu state at most. But at this moment, he realized that his own ideas were far from enough. The other side was the five levels of Lingwu state, and there was a full two-fold gap between him and himself.


    "Five levels of Lingwu realm." The onlookers were all in a daze, their faces full of disbelief.


    "Oh, my God, there are very few disciples who have this cultivation before they enter the inner courtyard?"


    "No wonder he is not afraid in the face of Han Feng. Even if the sun palm and Shenxue escape method are all used, they may not be able to defeat him."


    Xia Hou and Tuo Feiyu, who had previously made a mockery, changed their faces and felt extremely embarrassed.


    In their eyes, Han Feng is extremely powerful. It is easy to defeat Chu Chen and has never doubted. But now, it''s a direct subversion of cognition, with a look of embarrassment mixed with amazement.


    There are five levels of Lingwu realm, which is a realm that both of them can only look up to, while Han Feng can''t cross the gap between three and two levels of Lingwu realm.


    "This war, Han Feng is doomed to lose." Many people asserted.


    At first, everyone thought that this was a fight between the dragon and the tiger. Even if Chu Chen had a good chance to win, it was not so easy to win Han Feng. But now it is revealed that he is the fifth level of Lingwu realm. There is almost no doubt that Han Feng will surely lose.


    "In a short period of one year, it was no coincidence that Chu Chen achieved the five levels of Lingwu state, and the brilliant achievements created by Chu Chen were indeed not coincidental."


    At this moment, a group of disciples could only marvel. Chu Chen was so amazing that no one imagined this cultivation, which was beyond everyone''s expectation, including elder Xu.


    "This disciple didn''t disappoint me and old Bing." Yuan Cang, vice president, murmured to himself.


    "Dean, I think Chu Chen is well trained and can go with him..." An elder nearby spoke.


    "Go to the holy land, there is the potential, but it depends on his development in the next few years Holy land, I''m looking forward to it Yuan Cang murmured.


    "How could that be possible?" Han Feng can''t believe it. His self-confidence has been severely damaged.


    Only a year later, he thought that his accomplishments were very high. He had reached the three levels of Lingwu realm, and was far beyond the standard of graduation from Xingqiu college.


    But Chu Chen directly reached the five levels of Lingwu state. This gap is too big.


    "There''s nothing impossible, so I said you''re going to lose today." Chu Chen said indifferently.


    "I don''t like it." Han Feng roared.


    "The wind blows and the poplars flutter!"


    His body soared in the air, and the flame burst directly into a storm streamer, which suddenly burst out. When he approached Chu Chen, he divided dozens of channels and shot through the void like an arrow.


    "War!" Chu Chen cold drink, no fear, directly rushed up, directly to the body to resist.


    In the first volume of blood refining, the benefits of hemolysis begin to appear. The body is extremely strong, and there is a pure yang to hard fire energy riot in the blood.


    The benefits of blood refining are not limited to blood. The direct effect is that the body, blood and bone marrow become more powerful after being forged by the energy of fire in magma.


    Therefore, even if leaving aside the cultivation, Chu Chen''s physical ferocity is beyond ordinary people''s ability.


    As early as in beilingzong, Chu Chen used the method of refining his body. Later, he came to fight with various kinds of Warcraft in the Ziyun empire. His body was very hard. With a good foundation, he could play a more powerful role.


    "Raptors!"


    One move was broken. Han Feng also used other martial arts skills. At this moment, he used all the moves he had cultivated without reservation, and bombarded Chu Chen like crazy.


    "Sweep dragon legs!"


    "The Thousand Buddhas changed into demons!"


    "King Kong has no sound wave!"


    One move after another, the impact is constant. In a short time, Han Feng used four or five kinds of martial arts.The whole battle platform is full of all kinds of light, and the yuan force is surging like a vast ocean. With a roar, he fiercely encircles and kills Chu Chen.


    "If you''re upset, you''ve lost." Chu Chen spoke coldly.


    His attack is simple and direct. You can change everything and have many martial arts skills. I''ll open the way with one punch.


    "Boom! Boom


    With a burst of sound, Chu Chen will Han Feng''s attack all disintegrated.


    "What other moves can you use? Otherwise, after this war, you will never have a chance to challenge me again."


    Han Feng''s eyes were congested. Hearing Chu Chen''s words, he felt a fire burning in his heart, burning incomparably, even a little thirsty.


    It''s anger, anger.


    A lot of bombardment, still failed to cause any harm to Chu Chen, not willing to believe it.


    For now, there is only one last resort.


    "Shenxue dunkong method!"


    Forced to this point, Han Feng can only use this move, he will use the blood burning technique to burn the power of blood more intense, completely desperate.


    Once the blood power burns too much, it will cause a backlash and affect the foundation. However, in order to defeat Chu Chen, Han Feng can''t care so much. With the powerful increase of blood burning technique, he opens the key mysterious acupoints of the flesh body, and his body suddenly bursts out at a very fast speed, almost reaching the point of invisibility.


    This is the characteristic of Shenxue daokong method. It opens the key Shenyang body meridians and forms a specific running track. After being nourished by the vitality, the body is like lightning.


    This speed, let Chu Chen is slightly surprised: "than my wind footwork more than a lot, almost to the point of no trace, but with the speed to deal with me, it seems to have miscalculated, soul power just can sense everything."


    Soul refining to the essence slow release and release, suddenly quietly toward the surrounding spread and go


    "Boom!


    Just in an instant, Chu Chen suddenly shot at a void.


    The violent Yuan Li directly broke the void, and Han Feng''s figure suddenly appeared. It didn''t seem to be under attack, but in an instant his figure disappeared again, as if he had integrated into the void.


    "The punch missed." Chu Chen is slightly surprised.


    Lock in Han Feng''s breath with soul power, and then hand, before and after the moment, but it is this instant time that Han Feng actually evades.


    "The Han family''s ancestral method of Shenxue dunkong is really extraordinary, and has its own unique place."


    "If you can''t hit you once, then twice or three times to see where you hide." Chu Chen''s eyes shot a ray of cold light, refining soul to the essence of the release, again blow out.


    At the beginning of the war, Han Feng was extremely confident and boasted wildly. It seemed that he had the advantage. However, at the moment, Chu Chen''s fierce attack directly suppressed the opponent''s momentum, and no one could resist it casually.


    The void is constantly exploding, and the Korean ethos is going crazy.


    Using the method of Shenxue dunkong was intended to attack Chu Chen secretly, but now it has become like a hide and seek cat. He is constantly being tracked and bombarded, and the other party can actually lock his breath. Han Feng has never thought that he is now killed by Ke, and all attacks are useless.

 C289

    "Burn blood, burn it for me."


    Han Feng suddenly no longer evades, revealing his body, his face is full of crazy color, and his whole body emits blood red light, and these blood light burst out, Zizi sound, flashing flames.


    "Han Feng, is it going to be a fatal fight?" When the crowd saw this, they were staring at the battle platform.


    "Chu Chen, even if I pay an unimaginable price today, I will defeat you." Han Feng roared and roared, and his attitude was extremely resolute.


    Chu Chen is the only devil in his heart. If he doesn''t defeat or even kill him, he will be hard to get rid of the evil thoughts in his heart, which will affect the foundation of martial arts and the cultivation of noumenon.


    "It''s stupid. You don''t have to shout to beat me. In fact, you''ve lost." Chu Chen indifferently said, standing there still, ready to brake with static.


    "The acupoints are empty." Han Feng burst to drink, his body rushed out of a domineering breath, immediately into a burst of torrent like rush.


    "It''s a very strong move. Is this the essence of Shenxue dunkong method?" The crowd talks.


    After shouting angrily, Han Feng rushes directly to Chu Chen. What''s frightening is that his body still stays in place. This is the performance of speed reaching the extreme. He has already acted, but his body is still in place.


    One tenth of a breath, Han Feng''s body across a dozen Zhang distance, directly killed in front of Chu Chen, fast enough to be unimaginable, almost comparable to lightning.


    Chu Chen is calm enough, but at the moment, he can''t help but feel awe. Han Feng''s speed is so fast. If it''s an ordinary person, he''s afraid that he won''t even get out of the cell phone at the moment, and he''ll wipe it out directly.


    Chu Chen burst drink, at this juncture, he did not have time to punch, only the sound wave attack that opened his mouth could blow out fast enough.


    The void trembles, and suddenly a circle of sound waves like water spray surges open, toward Han Feng package and go, the distance is so close, Han Feng he can''t avoid at all, has never been to avoid.


    The purpose of Shenxue was to give Chu Chen a fatal blow. However, as soon as he got close, a strong sound wave poured into his ears.


    The mind, the body, in this sound wave rampant, suddenly become violent.


    Wow, Han Feng spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Landslides!"


    "Tsunami!"


    "Thunder!"


    Chu Chen changed the sound track, ever-changing, fierce and unparalleled.


    Han Feng''s face was twisted and his meridians were broken. Because of the excessive use of blood burning technique, he just suffered from the attack of sound wave, and his body seemed to have been sprinkled with thousands of nails, which was painful to the bone marrow.


    "Get out of here Chu Chen burst to drink, and finally the sound wave turned into a direct rush.


    Han Feng quickly flew out of the body, like a dead dog, smashed under the platform.


    In this war, Chu Chen won the victory by extremely domineering means. He directly beat a popular Han Feng to the ground and could not rise. This scene was extremely shocking. With the bursts of startling voices, the surrounding area was completely boiling.


    "Han Feng failed, Chu Chen won!" The Deacon elder announced that he took a deep look at Chu Chen. This disciple is really powerful and deserves to be the first person in the list of mountains and rivers.


    Han Feng did not pass out. He still had a slight consciousness in his head. When he saw Chu Chen finally standing on the battle platform, he was beaten by all means. After a year''s hard work, he thought he could defeat him. However, the gap widened. His heart was filled with a sense of sadness, and he immediately laughed like crazy.


    The magic idea was not eliminated, but deepened. In addition, the side effects of burning blood technique made the meridians in his body broken, and even the spirit house opened up was impacted. From then on, his martial road was destroyed.


    "Alas." Yuan Cang sighed. Han Feng is a good disciple with good talent and cultivation. Unfortunately, he meets Chu Chen, who is a top-notch disciple, and has opened up ten unprecedented martial arts veins. No matter how excellent Han Feng is, he is still dim in front of him.


    At the same time, he was also a little surprised at Chu Chen''s accomplishments. In a short period of one year, he made progress to five levels of Lingwu realm. Although this speed was not very adverse, it was not weak. Especially Chu Chen had ten martial veins. He really wanted to see where he could go.


    "Maybe He can really go to the Holy Land... " Thinking of this, Yuancang looked forward to it.


    Han Feng was defeated, even the ability to fight for war was lost, and his injury was too heavy.


    With Chu Chen''s victory, wrapped in countless exclamations, soon, the next game continues.


    Su Yingxue vs. Hu Waner!


    Coincidentally, the top ten disciples, a total of their two female disciples, just collided together, Shuanghua duel, is worth looking forward to.


    "Both of them are beautiful women. No matter who loses, I feel heartache." Many male disciples said with exaggerated expression.


    Su Yingxue, lively and moving, such as the human spirit.


    Hu Wan''er is as quiet as a virgin with a trace of cold air.


    Both of them are first-class and first-class beauties. They are adored by many disciples in the outer courtyard. Now they collide with each other, which makes those admirers sad.


    "Although Hu Wan''er is charming, I still like Su Yingxue. She is so beautiful, like a little princess.""Hum, what''s good about the little princess? Hu Wan''er has extraordinary temperament. She is my true love."


    The two women had their own supporters, and before the duel began, they began to fight against each other.


    "Sister Wan''er, I heard that your concealed weapon in the shape of leaves is very powerful. If I can''t be defeated later, I hope you can be merciful." Su Yingxue smiles.


    Hu Waner''s eyes are cold. It seems that he is not much older than her. He calls my sister unexpectedly. Is this calling me older than her.


    "Your cultivation is higher than me. You will have to show mercy to sister Yingxue later."


    "My accomplishments are not necessarily higher than you. Oh, your concealed weapons appear and disappear everywhere. In case I can''t resist it, if you really beat me, it will be the most outstanding female disciple in the outer courtyard. I can just be a matchmaker for you. Zuo Wudao and Chu Chen, you can choose one of them." Su Ying snow man and animal harmless said, blinking big eyes.


    "You You dare to make fun of me. " Hu Wan''er was slightly angry. In public, she said that she should choose one between Chu Chen and Zuo Wudao. What nonsense is this? It''s really lost.


    "This little witch, fight as you please, and I''m pulled in." Chu Chen is speechless. He can only pray that Hu Wan''er doesn''t take it seriously. Otherwise, it will be more embarrassing to meet later.


    Chu Chen left corner of the eye light swept left Wu Dao, the corner of the mouth showed a smile, this cold wood guy, actually also blushed.


    "Why, sister, don''t you want to? These two people are self-improvement people in the outer courtyard. If you beat me, they will match them. If you don''t want to, you can only lose." Su Ying snow grimace said, actually is to stir up Hu Wan''er mood.


    However, she underestimated the other party. Although Hu Waner was angry, she didn''t get angry. Naturally, she would not take such a joke to her heart. She killed her with her graceful posture.


    "If you don''t do it again, you will be defeated."


    "Well, I have to do it." Su Yingxue put away her playfulness. Hu Waner is an opponent that can not be underestimated. She is not sure that she can defeat her.


    Although the duel between the two beauties was not as fierce as that of Chu Chen and Han Feng, it was also hot. Many male disciples opened their eyes very wide and silently cheered their admirers in their hearts.


    Hu Wan''er''s must kill skill is "magic leaf spirit dance". Once the leaf shaped concealed weapon comes out, it is extremely tricky.


    Su Yingxue''s must kill skill is a family handed down secret method, which can melt the attack from the enemy and shock back 10% at the same time.


    If the number of times the enemy attacks is more, the more attacks will be returned by the counter shock.


    Although Hu Wan''er''s concealed weapons are powerful, they don''t play a very important role under the block of Su Yingxue.


    When she was defeated, she did not choose to continue to fight hard, but chose to admit defeat.


    "Elder sister, I''ve given up. It seems that you can''t look up to those two people. Otherwise, how can you lose to me?" Su Yingxue did not laugh.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll be really angry." Hu Wan''er said speechless, blushing slightly.

 C290

    "I give in." Kapok Luo helplessly said, in the face of left Wudao, he can not win at all, it is better to retain the strength for a while to fight for the place.


    People are slightly disappointed, originally want to see left Wudao''s strength, did not expect kapok Luo to admit defeat.


    But think carefully, he is also the most intelligent, yesterday promotion has been very difficult, no matter how to face left no road, only one defeat.


    Even because of cross-border fighting, the consumption is still huge. In case Zuo Wudao''s attack is serious, he may not even have the ability to compete for the rest of the rankings.


    Just like Han Feng, who was directly carried away by Chu Chen, he could not participate in the next battle.


    The Deacon elder was not surprised and directly announced the victory of Zuo Wudao.


    In this way, the five winners are tuo Feiyu, Gongsun Liangcai, chuchen, Su Yingxue and Zuo Wudao.


    The five who were defeated competed for the sixth to tenth places. Because Han Feng was unable to fight again, he was directly at the bottom and ranked tenth.


    Chongning, Xiahou, Hu Waner and mamianluo are the four losers. They only have to fight each other to rank sixth, seventh, eighth and 94th.


    And their game, before the final match.


    About an hour and a half, the ranking came out, and everyone guessed it was almost the same.


    Hu Wan''er ranked sixth, Xiahou seventh, Chongning eighth and kapok Luo ninth.


    Next, there is a duel between the five promoted for the top five, which is also the draw.


    The first person on the stage is Tuo Feiyu.


    The moment he saw his opponent''s name, his face stiffened slightly.


    If he didn''t know that Chu Chen was Wuzhong of Lingwu state, maybe he would fight recklessly. Now, he thinks he is not his opponent.


    "I give in."


    Facing Chu Chen, Tuo Feiyu retreats without fighting.


    There was friction just last night. If you choose to fight, if this guy hits himself like Han Feng, it will be over.


    He did not dare to fight, only to admit defeat, so as to ensure that there will be enough energy to fight for the rest of the place.


    "A coward indeed." Chu Chen sneers and says, this word lets Tuo Feiyu body a stiff, facial expression is very ugly.


    Naturally, he knew what Chu Chen meant. He would not dare to fight in the tea ceremony. He was so arrogant last night that he was finally defeated, and now he is afraid to fight.


    Although he was very angry, he did not dare to say anything. Han Feng, the only one he relied on, was beaten half dead. Who else could he rely on? He had to swallow the anger.


    In the second scene, Gongsun Liangcai drew lots.


    He hit left Wudao.


    Facing such strong men, Gongsun Liangcai laughed bitterly: "I can''t beat you, this time, admit defeat!"


    At the end of the day, everyone was more cautious. When they knew they were defeated, they generally chose to admit defeat in order to retain their strength for the next duel.


    Chu Chen and left Wudao, the two strongest, one step directly into the promotion.


    The remaining Su Yingxue, because there is no match, needs to choose one from Tuo Feiyu and Gongsun Liangcai. If he wins, he enters the top three, and if he loses, his opponent enters the top three.


    More specifically, it''s the fight for third place.


    In Chu Chen''s opinion, no matter who Su Yingxue chooses, he will win. In addition to him and Zuo Wudao, only Han Feng and Su Yingxue Xiu are the highest in the top ten, and the other six are all two levels of Lingwu realm.


    In the same realm, the competition is martial arts, and there are various means, such as Gongsun Liangcai''s ancient magic array, tuofeiyu''s shenwangcha, but once it is not a realm, it is not so easy to win.


    Gongsun Liangcai and Tuo Feiyu are both Lingwu realms. Therefore, no matter who you choose, Su Yingxue has a great chance to win.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Su Yingxue finally draws lots. Mei Mou looks at the name above and reads: "my opponent, Tuo Feiyu!"


    Smell speech, Tuo Feiyu did not have much accident, as long as not and Chu Chen and left Wu Road encounter, no matter who the opponent is, he doesn''t care.


    "God King fork!"


    As soon as the battle began, Tuo Feiyu stabbed him.


    Although he was not afraid of Su Yingxue, he did not look down on him. He knew that the cultivation of the other side should be above him.


    "Ripple XuanZhen Gong." Su Yingxue snapped, and a circle of magical light lines appeared on her body. This is the secret method handed down by the family. She can melt the enemy''s attack and shake it out 10% at the same time.


    However, this skill is not invincible. The attacks that can be ablated are excluded from weapons. At the same time, the direct attacks such as fists and legs can''t melt them, but can only melt the yuan force.


    When the divine king fork touched the light grain, the momentum suddenly dropped, and the surging yuan force was in an instant, as if it had been absorbed by something.


    "It melted my yuan force." Tuo Feiyu was surprised. At the same time, he could feel that a familiar attack was coming towards him along the original road. He felt that this force, which was just absorbed by Yuan Li, was shaken out at the moment.


    "Ten percent of the strength can''t hurt me." Tuo Feiyu cheered, the whole body momentum impact, the anti shock force to resist."Kill!" Big hand a grip, fierce looking at Su Ying snow, God King fork again break empty thorn.


    This blow, more ferocious, burst out bright silver light on the cone head.


    "You can''t beat me."


    Su Ying Xuejiao hums, and the ripple XuanZhen skill is used again. The magic power contains will block all the yuan forces of the other party. With the control, 10% of the power will shake out again.


    The momentum is blocked, and Tuo Feiyu looks gloomy. Although the distance is a big day, the other side is just a girl. It''s humiliating that he can''t defeat the other party, but now he can''t even do it in close proximity.


    Feeling the fiery eyes of the disciples around him, he suddenly burst out and Yuan Li rolled out. The Shenwang fork''s killing opportunity rose again. His momentum suddenly became fierce and was resisted by the ripple XuanZhen skill. He struggled again to stab Su Ying snow.


    Su Yingxue is also slightly surprised. Tuo Feiyu''s strength is not simple. She is more powerful in Lingwu area. Otherwise, she would not be in the top five.


    However, she was not afraid, and her face was not worried. She did not continue to resist. Instead, she cancelled the ripple XuanZhen skill. Her delicate body suddenly walked like a puff of smoke and ghosts.


    "Body and martial arts." Tuo Feiyu murmured, "can''t you resist it?"


    A wisp of hope appeared in his eyes. Su Yingxue removed the wave XuanZhen Gong, which made him see the hope of victory. He thought that the other side could not resist it, and now it was more fierce.


    The divine king fork was constantly breaking through the air, as fierce as a broadsword, invincible in momentum, and like a spear. Its attack power was very wide, and its lethality was great. After a shock, the void was opened and bursts of brilliant light broke out.


    But after a moment of this attack, Tuo Feiyu''s look of hope disappeared and was replaced by shock.


    So close to the hand, unexpectedly failed to hit Su Yingxue.


    Her body is like a smoke, light to avoid, seems to be dancing, exquisite body, in this twist, graceful and charming.


    "What a beautiful figure. It''s too slim to hold."


    "The body and martial arts like dancing are really beautiful. It''s a pity that this is a little witch. No one can subdue her."


    Watching the disciples, looking at Su Yingxue''s body, her eyes showed a silk color, talking aloud.


    "That''s what you''ve done. It''s not interesting to fight any more." Su Yingxue''s voice spreads out and seems to want to end the competition.


    When Tuo Feiyu heard this, his face showed anger. What is the means? Is it a boring thing to fight with me? It''s too insulting to take me seriously.


    "Before the last moment, the outcome is not sure. You just have mastered the unique martial arts skills, and you have the ability to directly collide with me face to face." Tuo Feiyu is a strong general. He knows very well that if he goes on fighting like this, he will not only hurt the other side, but also waste his own strength. If the other side attacks when he is weak, he will surely lose. Therefore, he gives a voice to encourage him.


    "Now it''s the last moment, and you''re not qualified for a head-on collision." Su Ying snow hums coldly, the body suddenly turns, rushes toward Tuo Feiyu.


    "You are the only one waiting." Tuo Feiyu thought that his words had played a role, and he was proud of himself. As long as he grasped this opportunity and gave his best shot, he might be able to win. The third place in Huiwu belonged to him.

 C291

    "Shenwang fork Blood burst


    Tuo Feiyu is ready to come out and shake his big hand. The three forks whistling and spinning, suddenly rush to Su Yingxue.


    This attack is more powerful than any previous attack, because it is combined with blood explosion skills.


    Tuo Feiyu once experimented, this fork hit a group of Warcraft, the powerful force makes a group of Warcraft directly burst, blood sprinkled.


    Although he knew that he could not kill Su Yingxue no matter how strong his lethality was, he was sure to hurt her. Such a short distance, even if the wave XuanZhen work, also can not stop.


    "Ripple XuanZhen Gong!"


    Su Ying Xuejiao drinks, and the light lines quickly appear all over her body. The divine king fork slams on, like a stone thrown into the calm lake, and suddenly ripples out.


    "Go Tuo Feiyu drinks.


    This blow, coagulates the whole body''s strength, must break it, otherwise this competition, the defeat will be him, does not have the chance with the third place.


    "Water moon palm."


    Su Yingxue suddenly gives a soft drink and starts her body skills. At the last moment, she withdraws the wave XuanZhen skill, and then raises her tender palm and cleaves towards Tuo Feiyu.


    "You..." Tuo Feiyu is suddenly surprised.


    He just made an all-out rush, trying to tear up the blocking force. Unexpectedly, Su Yingxue took the initiative to remove the obstruction. She could not stop her strength and rushed forward with her body.


    What makes Tuo Feiyu feel a little chilly is that Su Yingxue attacks at this time. The white tender palm of his hand, to him, is like a sickle of death, cutting off his hope of winning.


    Tuo Feiyu couldn''t resist the blow, but he was hit. His Qi and blood were rolling in his body, and he ran straight into his throat.


    A mouthful of blood spits out, will su Yingxue''s clothes are dyed red, immediately tuofeiyu body, directly fly out.


    This war, he lost!


    "Su Yingxue wins." The Deacon elder announced.


    All of a sudden, there was a discussion under the stage. All of a sudden, it was boiling up and entered the final duel. Every competition can cause a sensation.


    "This little witch is not simple. She is very cruel." Many of the disciples were just in a bad mood and disrespectful. They felt a chill at the moment.


    Tuo Feiyu''s defeat is no accident. Huiwu ranks third, closer to Su Yingxue. As long as gongsunliang doesn''t challenge, she is the third.


    "I chose to give up." Gongsun Liangcai is very smart, separated by a heavy gap. He knows that he is not su Yingxue''s opponent, so he directly admits defeat and reserves his physical strength for the fourth place.


    "Thank you, then." Su Ying snow ha ha ha smile, the third place, smooth by him to go.


    Gongsun Liangcai, who admitted defeat, and Tuo Feiyu, who was defeated, will have a duel between them, ranking fourth and fifth.


    Gongsun Liangcai, who did not consume yuan''s strength, mastered the ancient magic eight phase world, and the eye of heaven, which could see through the enemy''s attack.


    However, Tuo Feiyu, who has just fought Su Yingxue, consumes a lot of yuan power, and his body has been injured. In addition, he has been frustrated and his heart is depressed.


    In the end, Gongsun Liangcai won the battle,


    therefore, the ranking was also made, with Tuo Feiyu fifth, Gongsun Liangcai fourth and Su Yingxue third.


    But Su Yingxue, still has the right, competes with Chu Chen and Zuo Wudao for the final first place.


    "The last first fight, I give up!" Su Yingxue said to the Deacon elder.


    "What, give up? The third place is very close to the first. She has the right to fight. Why should she give up? "


    Su Yingxue''s words, in the crowd caused no small waves, are very surprised.


    Only those who attended the party last night know why. Zuo Wudao and Chu Chen are both five levels of Lingwu state, while Su Yingxue is only three levels of Lingwu state. Even if they take part in the first duel, they will surely lose in the end.


    The same is the third place, and now she is the third. Why do you still want to take the risk of injury, it is better to give up and admit defeat.


    "Are you sure?" The Deacon elder was also slightly surprised.


    Although the top ten awards are the same, different places bring different sense of honor. The first place is undoubtedly the most concerned and the strongest in the whole hospital.


    Su Yingxue won the third place easily, so she should continue to attack. Even if she finally gets the second place, she will be one place ahead of the third place, and she will have more face.


    "I''m sure." Su Yingxue said seriously.


    "All right." The Deacon elder nodded.


    Su Yingxue conceded defeat and finished third.


    "The next final battle is also the battle for the first place in Huiwu. Zuo Wudao is against Chu Chen."


    After these words were said, the whole martial arts arena became hot.


    The final battle, Chu Chen to fight left no way, people look forward to a long time, until this moment, finally to come. Everyone was excited.


    Chu Chen, the first to ascend the heaven ladder, defeated the old students and won the right to use the first floor of the cultivation tower as a freshman.


    After that, in the outer courtyard, he defeated Han Feng one after another, fighting Sima Lingkong and stepping on the iron triangle.After that, he swept the mountains and rivers list with one person''s posture. He was domineering and arrogant. He even ignored the law and killed the sand blowing willows. He directly won the first place in the list of mountains and rivers.


    The most sensational one was the invitation of two families to fight in the city of freedom. They fought one hundred battles of life and death in a row. The whole city was shocked and the whole city was filled with people.


    He created the myth of invincible in 100 games and won the title of invincible fighter. After the beginning of Huiwu, he came back with a strong strength, and only relying on momentum to shock back the enemy.


    The word Chu Chen represents a miracle, and it is an idol in the hearts of countless people.


    In front of many disciples in the inner courtyard, his accomplishments may not be so rebellious, but there is no other person who can step out of his path.


    And left Wudao, compared with the brilliance of Chu Chen, he is mysterious and low-key.


    Freshmen''s first blood purgatory ranked 40th, even Chu Chen, at that time, he was ranked one place. From then on, he became famous.


    Later, after taking up a task, he disappeared completely. Until he came back, he still went to the purgatory of blood in silence, which directly caused a sensation in the outer courtyard. His combat effectiveness reached the astonishing silver level peak, and shanhebang ranked first with Chu Chen.


    Since then, people are looking forward to a real collision between them.


    Look who is the strongest one in the courtyard!


    "This war, I choose Chu Chen, nothing more than other, I firmly believe that he can still bring you fierce visual impact." One of his disciples is a fan of Chu Chen.


    "If you choose Chu Chen, I will choose Zuo Wudao. Don''t forget that he is the enemy of Chu Chen. Both of them have gone through the purgatory of blood twice. For the first time, Zuo Wudao was one place higher than Chu Chen, and the second time was even. However, Zuo Wudao still had the advantage. His combat effectiveness was absolutely terrible


    Before the duel began, the crowd of spectators had a heated discussion, with different views and half supporters. There is a recognition of the mystery of left Wudao, a hand will be amazing, but also identify with the domineering Chu Chen, invincible posture.


    It''s hard to say whether a dragon or a tiger will win or lose.


    "They are the strongest two in the outer courtyard. I don''t know how powerful they are. Do you have the four fold cultivation of Lingwu state?" The disciples in the inner courtyard also paid close attention to it and expressed their opinions.


    Bai Yuhan also came to watch, silently watching Chu Chen on the stage in the crowd.


    "If you master the killing sword skill, if you want to use it, you will win."


    It seems to feel this vision, unique vision, Chu Chen turned around to see, in the crowd, one eye saw white Yuhan.


    "Here she is."


    Chu Chen smiles and nods gently, which is a greeting.


    Four eyes relative, but also smile, this scene, just fell in Sima Lingkong''s eyes, an instant, anger straight to the forehead.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. After today, when you come to the inner court tomorrow, you can look good. Pu Jingtian can kill you even with one hand." Thought of here, the heart just slightly comfortable.


    "Are you ready?" The Deacon asked. Chu Chen and left Wudao nodded at the same time, looking at each other, a sense of war in the dark confrontation.


    This is not a life and death duel, the two are not enemies, but a lonely battle for defeat.

 C292

    "When you are ready, let''s go!" The Deacon elder drank and quickly withdrew.


    "Why not Left no way cold voice, still expressionless, cold, is the only one on his face.


    "Lonely to defeat, a sea of friends, this battle, you first." Chu Chen smile, calm look.


    "Same, so you first." Left no way back, eyes do not move.


    "In that case, why don''t you do it at the same time?" Chu Chen suddenly asked.


    "Good."


    Left Wudao is very simple, immediately the momentum of the whole body changes greatly, a cold meaning, like ice, quickly diffuses, freezes the void.


    He stepped forward like a tiger.


    There was a roar of thunder in the battle platform.


    At the same time, the big hand turned into a palm to cover the sky and beat it in the air.


    "My God, how strong, is this his real strength?" The crowd startled, all shocked to see left Wudao.


    At the moment, his opponent, in addition to admitting defeat, is able to resist three moves. Therefore, Zuo Wudao''s exposed strength is very few. No one knows how strong his fighting power is, until this moment blooms, all people are shocked.


    "The silver level peak combat effectiveness is really fierce, not weaker than me."


    Chu Chen''s heart a Lin, just look at this momentum, and the other side''s hand, is able to feel a strong gas, such as the mountains majestic.


    "War!"


    At that moment, Chu Chen was also agitated out of a strong sense of war, burst to drink, raised his fist to meet the rush.


    The first time they met, the space was exploded directly, and the powerful yuan force was rampant, just like the eruption of a volcano.


    A stream of air, blooming bright light, like an arc of current, spread in all directions, and then into the void.


    "It''s such a fierce collision. I can''t resist a move. Even if I can, it''s estimated that the body will explode. The ripple of energy alone will be frightening."


    Many of the disciples exclaimed, their faces heavy. They were powerful and beyond imagination.


    "Five levels of Lingwu realm." The place where the disciples of the inner courtyard stood, there was a sound of suspicion. It was the ancient Ziyi. His calm face, at this moment, is also slightly moved.


    "It''s five levels of Lingwu."


    Not only he, but also a few powerful people in the inner court, also found this point and made a heavy voice.


    They are just disciples of the outer courtyard, and they have already achieved the five fold cultivation of Lingwu realm. It is estimated that they will be even more powerful when they enter the inner courtyard to practice. This makes them feel a little pressure


    "we underestimate the outer courtyard. The level of these two people is not worse than that of the strong one in the inner courtyard. It is three times higher than the graduation level line. It is really amazing."


    "The five levels of Lingwu state, my God, they are so high."


    The disciples in the outer courtyard were weak in cultivation and couldn''t see it at all. At the moment, I heard the disciples in the inner courtyard say that they were shocked and cast an unbelievable look at them.


    No wonder Su Yingxue has to admit defeat. It seems that she knows the other party''s cultivation, which is the smart way.


    Under the martial arts arena, Tuo Feiyu and Xia Hou two people heard the words of wuchong in Lingwu, and their faces were extremely ugly and mixed with a trace of shame.


    Thanks to his own slander last night, even if the other side killed both of them, it is estimated that they will not have much strength. Thinking of this, my heart suddenly sank.


    If Chu Chen wants revenge, I can''t imagine the end.


    As for Han Feng, who relied on him, he was beaten to death. It is estimated that his practice will become a problem in the future. Relying on him, he can not protect anything. He can only pray that Lord Chu Chen doesn''t remember villains.


    At the same time, the two men were also thinking in their hearts, whether they would like to make friends with each other after today''s martial arts meeting, even if they were their subordinates.


    On the battle platform, the two men hit each other with a blow, a draw, and then burst out to kill each other.


    At this moment, no one used weapons, let alone martial arts, purely physical confrontation, the fist and leg, like dark iron, each collision, issued a sonorous sound.


    That kind of dull sound, as if hit in the heart, makes the war watching disciples are surprised.


    "It''s so fierce. It''s a fierce beast."


    Elder Xu, as well as Yuan Cang, all they saw were different colors in their eyes.


    "Maybe, I have to think carefully. In a few years, both of them may have the strength to go to Holy Land..."


    They had been fighting for half an hour, and there was no difference between them.


    Chu Chen is slightly frightened.


    His physical body, after cruel training, is very strong. In terms of Yuan Li, he has ten martial veins as the foundation, which is extremely powerful.


    However, Zuo Wudao is not weaker than him. His Qi and blood are extremely strong. He seems to be a changed person in the fight. He is cold-blooded and ruthless. He only has to kill in his eyes.


    The two men hit each other and went back out.


    "You are strong." Left no way to open his mouth, eyes no longer cold, but flashing hot like fire, that is the intention of war, high war.


    All along, he has never been like this, because there is no opponent worthy of his show of war, and Chu Chen is the first person, and let him say you are strong three words, you can see."You''re strong, too." In this regard, Chu Chen also said. This is what he says.


    He is the only one who can compete with himself in the aspects of Yuanli and physical body since he opened up ten martial veins.


    "I''m going to use my skills." Zuo Wudao murmured, his eyes were full of fighting spirit, and he rushed out as fierce as fire, and directly fell into the void.


    "The God of fire


    I saw two burning flames in his eyes, which was very strange.


    What''s more strange is that the two flames in the eyes suddenly burst out and collide violently in the void. With a sound of Chi, they quickly ignite, and a bald head and Shangpan sit among them.


    The monk''s face was gloomy and full of evil spirit. He seemed to be a ghost, a combination of God and darkness.


    "It''s a strange martial arts skill. It''s a black monk who spurts fire from his eyes." The eyes of the crowd were slightly frozen, and their faces were tinged with horror.


    "Shensha!" Zuo Wudao roared, and the black monk suddenly opened up and blended with the fire. He crossed the void and rushed toward Chu Chen.


    "Yellow level advanced martial arts." Chu Chen eyes a congealed, martial arts itself is not high terrible, terrible is left Wudao actually practice to the extreme.


    One martial arts skill, small success, big success, extreme situation, three measurement standards.


    Ordinary martial arts practitioners are very good at cultivating their martial arts skills to a great extent. However, there are few people who can practice to the extreme.


    However, if this situation is reached, the real power of this martial art will also be highlighted. For example, the broken sword style practiced by Chu Chen is a low-level skill of the Yellow level. However, when it reaches the extreme level, its power is directly comparable to that of the intermediate level of the Yellow level, and it is not the kind that can be compared with ordinary people.


    That group of fire rushed quickly, Chu Chen must make a response as soon as possible.


    He has none of his advanced martial arts skills. His only blood refining skill is skill, not martial art. It can''t be used as an attack means.


    But the killing sword skill is from the meteorite outside the sky, I don''t know how many grades.


    Chu Chen secretly guessed that its power should be comparable to the ground level martial arts.


    However, there is a problem. Killing swordsmanship is a set of eternal swordsmanship. There is no ultimate. What''s more, one''s Kendo can''t be measured by martial arts.


    In addition, although Chu Chen understood it thoroughly, it did not realize the essence.


    It is comparable to low-level martial arts, only measured by the power of killing sword he mastered at present.


    At the moment, Chu Chen is not ready to use the killing sword, and the enhanced version of thunder yuan explosion, this is his ultimate card.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Chen decided to use this skill. Although it was only a middle-level skill of the Yellow level, he was already familiar with it because of his extreme cultivation. When used, he could burst out with the strongest lethality.


    Chu Chen''s fist, fierce to meet the group of fire.


    The fire was blazing, and Chu Chen''s fist was immediately wrapped up. A terrible temperature kept pounding the arm.


    All of a sudden, Chu Chen frowned, and the black monk in the flame appeared again, and broke away, and rushed towards himself. In the middle of the way, the shape changed and turned into a flame, as if it could not be destroyed.


    "What a strange martial arts skill. Relying on this black monk, he can still separate. If he doesn''t destroy it, he will burn the sky with fire."


    "It''s over. Chu Chen is going to lose." The crowd saw the scene and suddenly exclaimed.


    Chu Chen blocked the flame with his fist, but the black monk rushed out and ran straight to his body. How could he resist it so quickly and strangely.

 C293

    "Purple thunder sword!" Chu Chen murmured, quickly pulled out his sword, chopped to the front of the body, in an instant, chopped to the black evil monk.


    The flame burned, and the black monk, as if he had life, showed his appearance, but because of fear, he turned into a flame.


    "If you want to escape, Chi"


    Chu Chen''s sword is so fast that the flame can''t be hidden. It is split at once and then turned into nothingness. And the flame wrapped on the fist of the right hand also disappeared in an instant.


    "Very fast reaction speed, right hand fist, followed by left hand sword, Chu Chen combat experience is very rich."


    The disciples who supported Chu Chen felt relieved.


    If Chu Chen is defeated in this way, the heart can not accept.


    In their eyes, this is an idol, equivalent to miraculous existence. If the miracle falls, it''s not a myth.


    Left Wudao''s eyes disappeared and recovered. He stared at Chu Chen and said coldly, "your swordsmanship is very powerful, but I don''t have any weapons. I only have the power of nature. I''ll see who is more powerful."


    The two men''s accomplishments are the same. If they both hide their cards, they won''t have any results in a day''s fighting. Therefore, Zuo Wudao is constantly changing the way of attack and making full use of his means.


    Once he hears the ice falling, it''s useless for him to grasp the ice falling. It''s useless for him to grasp the ice.


    Left Wudao eyes slightly closed, in his body, spread out a strange energy, the naked eye can not see, can only feel by heart.


    Chu Chen used his soul power to feel that there was a cold breath on Zuo Wudao''s body, which was gradually dispersing, which was the source of that energy. Soon, the cold breath spread, covering the whole battle platform.


    At the same time, he opened his eyes, looked at Chu Chen, a cold low drink: "heavy snow flying!"


    "He''s using the force of ice to close the battle platform to attack.


    ¡±Chu Chen thought in his heart, it seems that although his natural power is powerful, it seems that there are flaws. If the enemy is not within his seal range, he can not attack.


    Void, at this time, suddenly floating out of goose feather snow, not slowly falling, but as fast as rain.


    Chu Chen didn''t think so. What he wanted to guard against was not to be frozen by the ice. However, soon, his face changed slightly.


    He took a snowflake and his eyes froze.


    "Hexagonal spines."


    It''s not a snowflake at all, it''s like a snowflake and its similar spines. He just took it with his hand, because he didn''t pay attention to it, and the ice thorn pricked into his finger, and a stream of blood came out directly.


    After the prickle was contaminated with blood, the tip of the ice melted quickly, and a very cold feeling spread all over the body, as if to freeze the blood.


    Chu Chen''s heart is startled, low drink a sound, will yuan force quickly run up, will that trace of ice power quickly swallow up.


    "It''s really powerful." Chu Chen whispered.


    In the face of snow and ice thorns, he suddenly yelled: "the sound of instant killing!"


    With the opening of the mouth, the sound wave roared out, turned into a rolling wave, devouring the past fiercely.


    Under the impact of sound waves, the ice thorns are crushed across the sky by the fierce force, and the void is completely boiling.


    The force of sound wave, the force of ice, the fierce impact together, burst out all kinds of explosions.


    "Does Chu Chen also master the power of nature?" A disciple startled.


    They looked at it carefully and found that it was really the power of nature, and it seemed to be a rare force of sound waves.


    "The power of sound wave is ever-changing. I don''t know what kind of sound wave he has mastered, the sound of thunder or the sound of wind?"


    Many of the disciples guessed to themselves.


    Chu Chen master the power of nature, they are not surprised. After all, Zuo Wudao has mastered it, and Chu Chen, like him, should not be weak.


    Under the impact of sound waves, all the snow and ice thorns in the sky are smashed, and the whole void is completely rioted.


    "Blizzard, gale!"


    After Chu Chen used the sound wave, left Wudao also slightly surprised, especially the other party broke his heavy snow so quickly.


    After he called out the blizzard, on the platform, suddenly whirled out a storm, mixed with snow and ice thorn, worthy of the name of the snowstorm.


    The scene was so shocking that everyone was surprised. Zuo Wudao''s power of ice was really terrible. He completely controlled the weather. He was in charge of everything in the ice valley.


    That snowstorm, like a hill, rushed, Chu Chen is also a little frightened, the other side grasp the power of ice, not weaker than his sound wave.


    "Thunder!" Chu Chen burst drink, that sound wave suddenly changes, on the stage, suddenly spread out the sound of God thunder.


    "Boom! Boom


    The power of thunder strikes nine days.


    Left Wudao layout of the ice Jedi, under the impact of the sound of thunder, trembling, forming a ripple.


    At this time, people found that the battle platform was isolated by Zuo Wudao with cold ice, and he trapped Chu Chen in the Jedi formed by his own natural force.The sound of thunder suddenly penetrated into the left Wudao''s ear. He only felt a shock in his body, which made him tremble more than once.


    At the same time, it forms an ice cone shaped shield around the body with the force of ice.


    "What you master is not a single sound wave, but the source of sound wave." Left Wu Dao suddenly made a sound.


    "It''s just a fluke. Your power of ice is not the source of wind, snow, hail and ice. You can control it all." Chu Chen returned.


    The force of cold ice forms a desperate area. Although the battle platform is isolated, the voice of speaking is not affected. It is clearly transmitted to the stage. Everyone''s face is startled and their breath is heavy.


    "What a terrible thing for both of them to master is the force of nature, not one of them."


    Until now, we realized that in the competition a few days before the martial arts meeting, the two men were really merciful. If they were to attack at that time, they would be seriously injured to death, and the road of martial arts would be abandoned.


    "Fortunately, I gave up. One of them is more frightening than the other." Su Yingxue spat out her tongue, and her pretty face was full of surprise.


    The five levels of Lingwu realm are known to all the participants in the party. However, no one knows the original natural power mastered by Chu Chen. When it is used, everyone feels very shocked.


    The sound of thunder not only rushed to left Wudao, but also to the snowstorm. Two kinds of natural forces collided and exploded directly. A shock wave, like a wave, was devouring around fiercely.


    Chu Chen couldn''t help stepping back two steps. His fighting spirit was high, and he was a burst of drinking.


    "Earthquake!"


    Immediately, the sound of the earth rumbling, suddenly surging out.


    Left no way only feel, this moment, the body seems to come to an open wilderness.


    The earth cracked, the sun and the moon were dark, and the cracks, tens of kilometers long, spread like spider webs.


    There are withered hills, which collapse directly and then collapse, flying sand and rocks.


    That kind of dull, majestic voice, straight impact of physical pain, Qi and blood turbulence in the body.


    "Ten thousand hail!"


    The fluctuation of Qi and blood was suppressed, and left Wudao opened his mouth again.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Suddenly a hail, like a stone, crackling down from the sky, with left Wudao hands a retreat, all toward Chu Chen.


    Thousands of hailstones, dense and dense, incomparably spectacular. But the danger is also extremely deep.


    If hit, Chu Chen will not have any doubt, absolutely will become a meat sieve, or even a pool of meat mud.


    Chuchen drinks.


    With the end of the sound of the earthquake, a wave of waves clapped, suddenly out of the comedy dark curse, facing those hail, directly began to collide, suddenly there was a burst of sound.


    "The wind


    "Waterfall..."


    Chu Chen repeatedly called out dozens of sound waves, all of which were the most powerful. The whole space, under the constant impact of his sound waves, almost collapsed.


    The Jedi formed by the force of ice is directly torn open and the sound waves are released.


    "Ah..." One after another, the disciples who were close to the battle platform were touched by the strong voice of Chu Chen. All of a sudden, they only spat blood.


    "Step back quickly!" Cried the elder deacon.


    All the disciples were far away from the battle platform, retreated to 30 Zhang away before they dared to stop.


    "It''s too fierce. We can''t stand it just because of the fierce competition between the dragon and the tiger." A disciple said with lingering fear that he had just been affected, and his mouth was sprayed with blood. Fortunately, it was not serious.


    "Yes, they are so powerful. They are so powerful that they are equal to each other now."

 C294

    The sound wave attack of Chu Chen makes Zuo Wudao feel a trace of pressure. His icy power is repeatedly restrained. Relying on hail, ice blade, ice thorn and other attack methods based on the force of ice, he constantly impacts the sound wave controlled by Chu Chen.


    They fought for another half an hour and were still neck and neck.


    "Oh, my God. It''s been a whole hour since we''ve been fighting. We haven''t got a clear line yet. We''re really on the bar."


    "In a contest, there is always a score between the winner and the loser. Wait, and you''ll have a decision."


    Watching the war disciple, continue to look forward to, heart also with the war ups and downs.


    "The finger of no way!" Left Wudao suddenly recited a sound, stopped relying on the force of ice attack, the previous second of hail, snow, ice blade, all disappeared, with his momentum, all around suddenly quiet down.


    "Are you going to do something special?" See each other''s action, Chu Chen ground murmurs.


    Without a finger, it seems to be fingering. He also practices fruit fingering and Lingxi finger.


    This kind of martial arts, even if it is practiced to the extreme, is not so powerful as fists and palms.


    The lethality that blooms by a finger is really a little weak. And left Wudao''s killing move is just fingering, which makes Chu Chen a little expectant.


    "WuDaoZhi" was created by me for the first time today Zuo Wudao''s indifferent voice came out, "you should be careful"


    he seemed to open some meridians of the body, until this moment, he suddenly raised his right index finger and killed Chu Chen.


    "Original martial arts, let me see how powerful it is." Chu Chen eyes show a strong sense of war said, the other side used a big trick, which means that, from the moment of winning or losing, it is not far away.


    Left Wudao also a finger, a display out of the extraordinary power, in his place, as if the air coagulation, ice appeared.


    "Click" "click" froze the ground, forming thick dark ice.


    "Once you point out, there is no way in the world!"


    Chu Chen murmured to himself, he seems to understand, why left Wudao want to take such a name.


    It is not simply named after one''s own name, but it represents a kind of moral. Under this reference, any martial art will be destroyed, so "no way" is strong and direct.


    "This is Ground level martial arts. " Some disciples recognized it with a heavy tone.


    "That''s right. It''s Diji."


    "There is no martial arts skill in the outer court, but he created it by himself. It''s amazing.


    "Chu Chen should not be easily resisted. He has been on the passive side since the battle. The situation is not good."


    With the sound coming out, the rest of the people are also slightly sinking, as if it is true. From the beginning of the duel to the present, Zuo Wudao first used the fire god Sha, then the ice force, and then the present Wudao finger.


    And Chu Chen, are in the other side after the attack defense, than did not take the initiative to attack, it seems to be suppressed, this situation is not bad for him.


    "Zuo Wudao is so powerful that even Chu Chen is invincible." Many people secretly worry that the word Chu Chen, for them, is an invincible myth. At the moment, they don''t want him to fail.


    The face of Chu must be heavy.


    Brush, one hand behind a grasp, quickly hold it in the hand, the mind, followed by a picture.


    "He wants to..." Under the stage, white rain Han sees this scene, in the eye peeps slightly the color of heart, guessed what.


    "Killing swordsmanship!"


    A burst of drink, Chu Chen held up the black sword, split across the air, a vertical and horizontal several Zhang long sword, through the air.


    "Zheng Zheng..." The sound of the sword is like the chant of a dragon.


    "What kind of sword technique is this? Why have you never seen him use it?"


    Seeing this sword, everyone''s eyes were frozen. The momentum alone was extremely terrible, as if it had the power to split the sky.


    What''s more, the sound of the sword sounds like a dragon''s chant, like drinking blood.


    "It''s a terrible sword. Is this also a ground level skill?" The crowd is excited, two earth level martial arts collision, in the end who can be stronger.


    The discussion was short-lived, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the stage, trying to capture the final confrontation.


    "It''s really killing swordsmanship. Even I can''t stop it." Bai Yuhan is slightly stunned. At the same time, he is amazed at the power of left Wudao. He can let Chu Chen use the killing sword technique. It can be seen that the other side is really powerful.


    In the face of Chu Chen''s sword, Zuo Wudao did not evade. His fingers still pierced through, and burst out a virtual shadow ten feet long with pale gold light, which made people have a mistake. His fingers, as if made of dark gold, were extremely hard and sharp.


    "My God, Zuo Wudao wants to fight against Chu Chen''s black sword with his fingers. Is he not afraid to be cut off?"


    See this scene, everyone is slightly surprised, left Wudao is too bold, or say, he has this confidence.


    Left Wudao''s fingers and black sword touch together, making a crisp trill, like two pieces of iron hit together.


    To our surprise, his fingers were intact, but his body went backward.His eyes, surprised at Chu Chen, this is the first time he showed such an expression.


    "Zuo Wudao was forced back by Chu Chen''s sword?" The crowd was moved. At first, everyone thought that Chu Chen was at a disadvantage because he had been passively defending and attacking. As a result, his sword now swept away his inferiority. On the contrary, Zuo Wudao was shocked back.


    The two have not yet distinguished the high and the low, even if Chu Chen is passive, but has not been shaken back.


    At the moment, left Wudao is invincible, and he takes five or six steps back with a sword.


    This vaguely shows that in the duel just now, Zuo Wudao is not invincible to Chu Chen.


    The sudden change of the situation made many people unprepared and began to discuss what kind of sword technique Chu Chen was and how it could be so powerful.


    "Just that sword..." Yuan Cang''s face was a little surprised.


    "Dean, the sword technique used by Chu Chen seems to be Kendo, not just martial arts." An elder nearby opened his mouth with a moving look.


    "Yes, it''s kendo. A sword based on Kendo can also be regarded as a martial art. However, if you keep practicing, the sword technique will become stronger and stronger, because there is no end point in Dao." Yuan Cang nodded and said.


    "Tao?" Next to several elders smell speech, the face shows the color of doubt.


    Their accomplishments could not understand the realm of Yuan Cang, but they were more and more surprised.


    Chu Chen, a disciple in the outer courtyard, has cultivated in Lingwu state. It''s impossible to have Kendo, right?


    "Kendo can''t be cultivated by Chu Chen. It should be inherited. I don''t know what opportunities he has got." Yuan Cang continued to say, for everyone to solve the doubts.


    But the doubts in his own heart could not be solved.


    Dao, I don''t know much about his cultivation. Chu Chen, how did he inherit Kendo, but also cultivated such a powerful sword technique.


    Ordinary martial arts leave their own way, not to mention inheritance, even if they can feel it, it is also against heaven.


    As for inheritance, there are few people who have the luck to meet.


    Moreover, even if they meet, they may not be able to inherit successfully, because this is related to personal martial arts and Qi.


    Yuan Cang himself did not know much about these things. Therefore, he was very surprised to see that Chu Chen seems to have inherited kendo.


    "Frozen!"


    Left Wudao was shocked by Chu Chen, but he didn''t retreat because of this. He manipulated the power of ice and swept toward Chu Chen.


    In a flash, an extremely cold feeling rises in the bottom of Chu Chen''s heart.


    "Click, click!"


    On the surface of his body, there was ice, but in an instant, the ice covered his whole body and was completely frozen. It was like an ice sculpture, and only the eyes could move.


    "Is this really the power of ice?"


    Chu Chen whispered in his heart that he could resist it completely, but he didn''t do it. His purpose was to feel the power of ice.


    "It''s really extraordinary!"


    Ice on the surface of the body, sending out cold air, straight into the body, for a moment, the viscera, as if frozen in general.

 C295

    "The finger of no way!"


    In the ice sealed Chu Chen, left Wudao a cold low drink, the body cross rushed, incomparably fast.


    The forefinger of the right hand pierces through, like a peerless sword. It splits through the void and destroys the withered and decayed. It bursts out with a Daoyuan force, which directly turns into a Zhang long light. It first impacts on the Chu Chen.


    At this moment, all the people were moved. They opened their eyes one after another and looked at the battle platform without blinking. If Chu Chen couldn''t hide, this blow was doomed to defeat.


    "I believe you." In the crowd, the white rain Han light language, do not know why, has a kind of special trust to Chu Chen.


    This trust, under no circumstances, will waver.


    For example, now, many people believe that Chu Chen is going to lose, but in her heart, there is a voice shouting, Chu Chen will not lose, certainly not.


    Because he is Chu Chen, Chu Chen that can''t be copied, unique Chu Chen.


    In the ice, Chu Chen roared, accompanied by the sound of instant killing, powerful sound wave, will directly shatter the ice.


    In an instant, all of them were broken, and the black sword came out of the air.


    It''s also a very amazing sword. It''s full of vitality. The sound of the sword sounds like a dragon''s song.


    "Brush!"


    In the void, for a moment, even dozens of sword shadows appeared.


    However, these are illusory, not noumenon, and the real idealistic sword, at the moment, has been cut to the left.


    They roared at the same time and collided directly with each other.


    Two kinds of energy melt, send out the sound of Zizi, immediately a shock wave that makes people palpitating, like a wave swept out.


    All of a sudden, left Wudao''s body retreated from the light.


    "Zuo Wudao failed?" Someone exclaimed.


    "No, left Wu Dao did not lose, Chu Chen also stepped back out, two people should be equal."


    The crowd eyes, quickly toward two people in the past, have to search up to see who was injured.


    However, a circle of scanning down, can not help but be surprised, actually all right, no one has been injured by bleeding, is it a draw again?


    Left Wudao''s body stood in silence. The battle spirit subsided, and the atmosphere of the whole battle platform suddenly became quiet. The earth shaking war in the last second is like a dream.


    At this time, left Wudao suddenly opened his mouth, a mouthful of blood spurted out, like rain, floating on the clothes, suddenly like plum blossom.


    "Hiss." Seeing this, everyone took a cold breath.


    "Left Wudao vomited blood? This attack was not a close match, but a defeat by Zuo Wudao. "


    People looked at Chu Chen quickly and found that he was still calm. Obviously, the real loser was Zuo Wudao.


    The fact that it was confirmed made a sensation for everyone.


    Until now, the two men have been in a sticky state, until Chu Chen used the killing sword technique, with a passive momentum, reversed in situ, and bombarded Zuo Wudao with blood.


    However, people don''t think Zuo Wudao is defeated like this. Although he vomites blood, he still has the ability to fight again. If Chu Chen wants to win, he must knock down the other party completely.


    "Besides killing sword, do you have any cards left?" Left Wudao raised his palm, gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and suddenly asked.


    What does that mean?


    Chu Chen did not understand, but nodded slightly. In addition to killing swordsmanship, he also had another big card, the enhanced version of thunder yuan explosion.


    Because this is not a life and death duel, he is not allowed to spare, even if the final defeat is his own, he does not intend to display, because the consumption is too big, in order to fight for a disciple, it seems that it is not worth it.


    Smell speech, left Wu Road suddenly a smile: "this war, do not need to fight again, I lost!"


    People heard the speech, one after another, left Wudao actually did not fight, directly admit defeat, this is how one thing.


    Left Wudao said so, Chu Chen is also eyes slightly a coagulation, ten thousand did not think of, immediately in the heart suddenly move, knew the reason.


    Just now, the reason why he asked that was that he had done his best to know that I still had cards, so he directly admitted defeat. Since the cards were not played, their power should not be weaker than that of killing swordsmanship. Therefore, he simply chose to admit defeat, and it was not interesting to play again, because the final victory or defeat had already been possible.


    "How do you know you won''t win if you don''t stick to it until the last minute?"


    On hearing this, Zuo Wudao shook his head: "the Wudao refers to my original martial arts skills. Once I pointed out, there was no way in the world. Today, I used it for the first time. It was suppressed by your killing swordsmanship. Since there is no Dao no longer without Dao, how can I resist your unsettled card?"


    After listening to Chu Chen, he nods secretly. Zuo Wudao is a silent man, but it does not mean that he is a man without thoughts. His analysis is very meticulous. The reason why he admitted defeat has just been guessed. Therefore, he did not say anything more.


    "If you and I fought six months ago, the one who lost would be me."


    If there is no killing sword, today''s duel, in the face of no way, Chu Chen will definitely use the enhanced version of thunder and thunder yuan explosion, because there is nothing to resist except this martial art."Not necessarily." Zuo Wudao said, and walked down the platform.


    Although he admitted defeat, no one looked down on him. That strong back, like a mountain, incomparably tall.


    Even Chu Chen can''t suppress his light. Without accident, he will become a strong man in the future.


    In the first battle of the peak, Chu Chen won the first place in Xinsheng Huiwu.


    Although Zuo Wudao admitted defeat in the end, it was brilliant and was talked about by countless disciples. Even the elder nodded to himself.


    A few years ago, even the most outstanding disciples did not reach the five levels of Lingwu state, nor did they master the power of sound wave and the force of ice. However, the strong collision between Chu Chen and Zuo Wudao is a classic.


    "The first one is fart. If you come to the inner yard tomorrow, your nightmare will begin." In the crowd, Sima Ling said in a deep voice.


    Immediately, remove the eyes, looked at the white Yuhan.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Go Immediately a cold drink, with a group of people left.


    "Chu Chen, you are so good, I knew you would win." Fang Qu said excitedly. Pang Shan and the lion and demon were all around for the first time and spoke excitedly.


    "Congratulations, Zuo Wudao is so excellent that he can''t defeat you. The war just happened was really eye opening." Chongning and a group of people also came to congratulate.


    "Zuo Wudao is not much weaker than me. The reason why he can win is just good luck." Chu Chen seriously said that if it wasn''t for killing swordsmanship, he was not sure he could win.


    "No matter what, if you win, you will win. When you enter the inner court, you will have to buy us a drink." Su Yingxue is mischievous. Her big eyes are squinting for half a month.


    "No matter how good the wine is, it''s not as good as your drunken soul wine. It''s still delicious." Chu Chen laughs.


    "Chu Chen, congratulations." At this time, a pleasant voice came, it is white Yuhan.


    Today, she changed into a long white dress, like a pure white lotus, with a bright smile on her face.


    "Thank you for that." Chu Chen says with a smile.


    Next to the people listen to muddle headed, have secretly looked at one eye, Chu Chen victory to thank Bai Yuhan, this is how to return a responsibility, these two people won''t really be that what relation?


    "Don''t think about it. I thank Bai Yuhan because she comes to cheer me on." Chu Chen pulled a lie, in fact, his original intention is because a hundred years ago, he found the secret of the meteorite, and Bai Yuhan, generous let him understand, therefore, just have that sentence of thanks.


    "Hum, don''t quibble. Sister Wan''er doesn''t look up to you. Sister Yuhan is so beautiful. Does it have something to do with you? You still dislike it. It''s really looking for a fight." Su Ying snow bad said.


    "What are you talking about? Why did you get me involved again?" Hu Wan''er, speechless, glared at her.


    Chu Chen paid attention to the next white Yuhan, after all, she is a girl, but also the pride of heaven, I heard these naked words, should be angry. Her white face was still smiling and did not seem to take it seriously.


    "Since you are so happy, I''ll buy you a drink when you come to the inner courtyard tomorrow." Bai Yuhan smiles.


    "Good, good." Su Yingxue is happy to jump up directly, the rest of the people are also laughing, and it is absolutely beneficial for her to have a relationship with such a proud girl.

 C296

    At the end of the meeting, both the outer court and the inner court were immersed in a lively discussion.


    The most talked about is undoubtedly Chu Chen and Zuo Wudao.


    In particular, the ultimate battle between the two men is exciting and extremely fierce.


    The power of ice, the power of sound wave, the sword of killing, the finger of no Tao.


    These powerful attacks left a deep impression.


    That night, the top ten disciples of Huiwu got a Jiupin elixir award.


    This is a kind of dark green pill called hushendan. It is said that one of the main materials for alchemy is the bone marrow of a tyrant tiger. This kind of monster is generally at the level of spirit beast.


    In addition to the tiger marrow pill, Chu Chen also got the second pill, which is a Wupin Lingdan.


    In the first ten places in the list of mountains and rivers, he can get a five grade elixir. At the beginning, he swept the top ten in the list of mountains and rivers, and finally took the place of Sha Chui Liu, so he could get one.


    However, because he violated the law, he was shut down in the magic sound Valley, and then he left the college after the danger of Tianchen gate. Therefore, the elders who deal with this matter have never had the opportunity to give the reward.


    To this day, together with the tiger pulp Dan sent.


    "A five grade elixir, a nine grade elixir, if swallowed at the same time, my cultivation should be greatly increased." Chu Chen expected to think, but also did not immediately use, ready to make the five levels of Lingwu state stable, impact on the next state to use.


    "Four years, nearly a year and a half have passed. There is not much time left for the ceremony. I have to work hard as soon as possible." At night, Chu Chen thought silently in the room and looked at the sky. At this time, where was Yu Ziling and whether he was still in Baicao valley.


    "Five main materials, I just collected the cold star grass, the other four, ice crystal soul. Longmyelozhi, Emperor''s animal blood, and earth''s heart milk have not fallen at all. If we find one in an average year, the time is far from enough. " Chu Chen eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and even if found, his alchemy level if not, it also can''t refine cold ice dragon blood pill.


    "The soul is determined When you have time, you have to pay close attention to the cultivation. First, cultivate the soul power to the white of the first promotion stage, and then see if you can open the seal power


    In addition, Chu Chen thought of another thing.


    "Holy land, with my strength, when can I go there to look for my parents?" In addition, he also has a bet. Ten years later, he will fight Lingfei in Lingjia.


    "Lingruoxi"


    thinking of this, Chu Chen suddenly appeared in her mind. This time, Lingfei seems to want to marry lingruoxi.


    This kind of person is not worthy to love him.


    I don''t know why, Chu Chen heart suddenly gush an idea, that is, can''t let Lingfei marry lingruoxi. In huolongyan mountain, this is what he said personally.


    At that time, I was young, frivolous, impulsive, but now The idea comes from the bottom of my heart.


    "I have never broken my promise." Chu Chen slightly exhaled a breath, facing the bright moon outside the window, began to practice.


    In the inner courtyard, there is a strong enemy waiting for him. Thinking about it now is a waste of time.


    With the arrival of the next day, under the personal announcement of Yuancang, the top ten people of Huiwu entered the inner courtyard directly.


    The rest place for the disciples in the inner courtyard is not a built house, but a place to leave the garden.


    Two rooms, one for practice, the other for rest, with their own courtyard, very unique.


    The environment is much better than that of the outer courtyard. No wonder so many disciples want to enter the inner courtyard. Not to mention the cultivation resources, the environment alone is extremely comfortable.


    In the end, everyone arranged their accommodation, which was not far away, so that it was convenient to take care of each other.


    Han Feng, however, has not been with you since yesterday''s defeat.


    Xia Hou, Tuo Feiyu these two people, wall grass, where the wind blows down, take the initiative to chuchen.


    "After choosing the place to live, we have to choose a place to practice." Said an elder deacon who arranged for them.


    "Choose a place to practice?" People wonder whether there is a special training place in the inner courtyard.


    The Deacon elder sweeps a group of people: "this is the special feature of the inner courtyard. In the ancient cliff, you can choose a stone cave that no one uses as your training place. Once selected, it will be exclusive to you."


    "And good things like that." Chongning said excitedly that in the outer courtyard, everyone had to queue up for the practice in the cultivation tower, and the time was limited. In the inner courtyard, I actually choose a place directly, which belongs to me. It''s much better than that of the outer courtyard.


    "The benefits are more than that. You can get 1000 lower grade yuan stones and a three grade elixir every month in the inner courtyard. If you make a breakthrough in cultivation, there will be corresponding rewards. You good refueling, as long as enough efforts, the college will spare no effort to cultivate. "


    Led by the Deacon elder, they came to a cliff.


    Looking up, all of them are air-conditioning, showing a trace of shock in their eyes.


    In front of the crowd, a black brown stone cliff stood towering like a wall, reaching hundreds of feet high, almost extending to the sky, at least thousands of feet long, with almost no end to be seen.On this side of the cliff, there are many caves, in which some disciples are practicing cross knees.


    "Is this the ancient cliff? It''s spectacular." Chongning said in shock.


    The Deacon elder nodded: "in addition to the ancient cliffs, there is a training place in the inner courtyard called the star Pavilion, but you are not qualified to practice there.


    "We are not qualified to practice there? Elder, it''s too early for you to say that. Chu Chen is the fifth level of Lingwu state. " Su Yingxue said unconvinced.


    "Ha ha." Even if the elder is qualified to practice for the first time, he can''t do it


    "Seven levels of Lingwu realm?" Hearing the speech, everyone moved.


    The inner courtyard is really full of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. Since the elder said so, there must be disciples of this cultivation, and there are not one or two.


    "Well, you go to the cave for cultivation. I''ll go first. Remember, in the inner yard, you have to be calm and don''t be impulsive when you are in trouble. " The elder reminded him to leave immediately.


    "Let''s go and choose the cave first." Chu Chen said, the first to start.


    Others, too, have moved on.


    The cliff is not smooth. There are many footholds on the cliff, but there is no walkway. If you want to go up, you must run Yuanli and leap up on your own accomplishments.


    "It''s a test for the disciples to do so." Chu Chen murmured.


    You can move the tremendous force in your body out, start the fast wind footwork, and jump up suddenly. Your body is as vigorous as an ape, and move vertically and horizontally on the cliff.


    Soon, Chu Chen''s body, has climbed to 60 or 70 Zhang, the whole person, has turned into an ant''s size.


    "Tut Tut, his speed is so fast that he can climb so high on the cliff."


    Seeing the height of Chu Chen, the rest of the people were surprised. At that height, they would never go up. They simply stopped and prepared to choose a cave in the position of 20-30 Zhang.


    "Ancient cliff, not only us, but also other disciples in the inner courtyard."


    Chu Chen on so high, also don''t want to be disturbed, until 100 Zhang place, finally stopped.


    "That''s it."


    Chu Chen was just about to get into the cave next to him, and a sharp voice suddenly came, "who are you, so you don''t know the rules?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes are slightly coagulated. This disciple is crazy.


    The sound came from the cave he had chosen, about ten meters apart. There is also a cave. The entrance is smooth and should be carefully constructed. And the disciples inside are the people who drink hard.


    "Will wuxinsheng." Chu Chen looks indifferent to say.


    "It turned out to be a freshman. I didn''t think there was anything without eyes. No one is allowed within 20 meters around my cave. Get out of here quickly." That cave voice, that Chu Chen is new, more violent.


    There are many disciples who have been practicing here for a long time. They don''t ask anything about the outside world, and Xinsheng Huiwu doesn''t care about it.


    Therefore, what Chu Chen, left Wu Dao, do not know. When he heard the word "freshman", he was contemptuous.


    But he ignored a point, how can a freshman come to the same position as himself?

 C297

    "No one is allowed to practice within 20 Zhang. You set the rule?" Chu Chen looks indifferent, the other side, is clearly bullying his newborn.


    "Yes, I did. Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you three seconds to get out of twenty feet and disturb my practice. You can''t afford it as a freshman. "


    The disciple in the cave continued to speak loudly and fiercely. His words were extremely arrogant and ignored everything.


    "Why should I listen to it since it''s up to you personally?" Chu Chen sneered, did not leave, but to clean up some, ready to practice in this cave.


    If the other party at the beginning, in a persuasive tone, or from the perspective of discussion, Chu Chen would not have anything to say, and he would definitely leave with his hands.


    However, the other party, as soon as he opened his mouth to speak, was very hard to hear. When he learned that he was a new student, he was asked to go away. How insulting.


    "No way?"


    The disciple in the cave murmured, and his face was gloomy. He could feel the breath of the other party and did not leave.


    A burst of explosion in the cave, a disciple directly out of the cave, standing indifferent at the entrance, looking in the direction of Chu Chen.


    "Good guy, give you time. If you don''t go away, you are cleaning the cave and preparing to live. It''s really provocative. Didn''t you hear what I said just now?" The disciple in the inner courtyard, with eyes fixed, looked at Chu Chen for interrogation.


    "How can you understand a wild dog when it''s lying about?" Chu Chen sneered and responded.


    "You call me a wild dog?" The disciple was directly angry, and his eyes showed a sense of death.


    "Xinsheng, you are bold. I don''t care how powerful you are in the outer courtyard. Even if it''s a dragon or a tiger, you can also dish it for me when you enter the inner courtyard."


    Say, this person big foot a stamp, a watermelon big stone, by strong force road a shock, immediately agitate and rise.


    In his Yuan Li step on empty, this stone directly toward Chu Chen.


    "Broken!" Chu Chen blows his fist and hits the stone directly.


    "Click" after a bang, the whole stone, directly into flour like, drift with the wind.


    "No wonder you dare to be so crazy. You have some strength." The eyes of those who put their hands are slightly coagulated.


    Chu Chen''s strength, a little more than he imagined, although plain hand, but feel a fierce.


    However, no matter how strong you are, you can''t go anywhere. In the past years, the top ten students of the freshman association had almost the same accomplishments. The strongest ones were only about three levels of Lingwu realm, while the fourth level of Lingwu state. As a disciple who had been in the inner court for two years, it was too simple to frustrate this boy.


    "I just wanted you to get out of here, but now that you''re so provocative, it''s not about getting out of here."


    "Xinsheng Association''s top ten martial arts, seems to reward a nine grade elixir. If you want me to let you go, nine grade elixir, ten thousand lower grade Yuan Stone, you can choose one."


    "I have such a big appetite that I''m afraid you can''t eat it." Chu Chen sneered.


    This disciple in the inner courtyard is not a good bird. Just like the old students in the outer courtyard, he bullies the freshmen. He directly asks for the nine grade miraculous elixir or ten thousand lower grade yuan stone. No matter which one is, it is very valuable. If it is put in some small countries, it can frighten people.


    And the other party can not move to want, this is clearly blackmail, it is really shameless.


    "Do you mean to choose neither?" The inner court disciple''s voice cooled down. At the same time, a murderous opportunity was released from his body, aiming at Chu Chen.


    "If you let me choose, I will choose it? It''s ridiculous. If you want to blackmail, you should first look at your own weight. "


    Chu Chen cold drink a, in the face of the other party''s release of killing, as if not aware of it.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die."


    It was the first time for him to meet such a bold new student. He immediately got angry and flew up against the cliff. He attacked and killed Chu Chen.


    "Are you a disciple of the inner court? Can you bully and humiliate the freshmen at will? " Chu Chen Zhi asks, palm breaks empty and comes out, roll to bring out a fierce wind.


    "Freshmen are used to bully." The disciple of the inner courtyard said coldly, and quickly moved his hand toward the palm of Chu Chen.


    "Boom The two men suddenly collided in mid air.


    "Let me go quickly."


    The disciple in the inner courtyard suddenly exclaimed. He was surprised to find that his palm was firmly grasped by the other party and could not move. He was shocked and angry.


    How powerful can a freshman be when he blocks his attack and grabs his palm? How high is the opponent''s cultivation?


    Is lingwujing five fold?


    Thinking of this, his heart sank slightly. He felt that he had made a big mistake and shouldn''t have provoked each other.


    "You let me go and I''ll let go? It''s ridiculous. I''m so sorry for your weak cultivation. You want to blackmail me. I don''t want to see which green onion you are. "


    Chu Chen burst a drink, suddenly force, click a sound, directly to his palm to break.


    At the same time, a yuan force impact and go, will be hard shock back out, a butt sitting in front of their own hole.


    "Asshole, I''ll fight with you." This disciple is completely angry.


    When he heard that Chu Chen was a freshman, he wanted to take the opportunity to blackmail him. He was also very envious of the nine grade elixir. But he knew that the new student''s high cultivation was frightening, and he could not resist it.This result, the contrast is too big, he can not accept, after a burst roar, again rushed.


    "I don''t know what to do." Chu Chen indifferently said, just these four words, is the other side said to him, and now, is he said to the other side.


    Chu Chen sticks to the stone wall and rushes across the sky. He kicks him in the chest. With a bang, the powerful force kicks the man directly.


    "Get back here."


    Chu Chen stepped forward and stepped on the convex part of the cliff. He flew in the air and caught the man again, like a chicken.


    "You call me a jerk?" Cold eye looks at in the hand courtyard disciple, Chu Chen cold voice asks a way.


    "Put me down and have something to say." The disciple was frightened and angry.


    "I''m asking you who is a jerk. I don''t want to answer honestly. I want to throw you down from here. The end should be wonderful." Chu Chen cruel smile way.


    This smile, in the eyes of this disciple, was as terrible as death. At this moment, his heart was completely crushed by Chu Chen, and his chest was filled with fear.


    He knew very well that if he fell from this height, even if he could not die by relying on Yuan Li, he would inevitably break his arm and leg, and even bruise the foundation of his body.


    "I''m a jerk." Under Chu Chen wolf''s gaze, he gave in completely.


    "Put away your arrogance, waste!" Chu Chen slightly forced to lift the man and fall directly into the hole.


    "Hurry up and give you three rest time to get out 30 Zhang away. Don''t disturb my cultivation." Chu Chen overbearing said, the other side let him roll out 20 Zhang away, and he was more direct, let the other side roll out 30 Zhang away.


    The disciple did not even dare to have anger, so he quickly agreed. At once, he used extreme speed and left the cave decisively.


    This freshman is so terrible that he can''t afford it.


    Chu Chen sneers, strength, as expected in any place, is the right to speak, or wait to be bullied by others.


    Just as he was about to drill into the cave, a gust of wind came from the bottom of the cliff, mixed with bursts of fierce arguments.


    "Su Yingxue and they are in the same trouble." Chu Chen Mou son twinkles a trace of chill, just entered the inner courtyard, it seems that do not want to cause trouble, otherwise the first day will not be able to stand.


    Brush


    as soon as he moved, Chu Chen swept out of the cave like the wind, leaped vertically and horizontally along the cliff and swept down.

 C298

    More than 20 Zhang away, Su Yingxue and they were in trouble. Originally, they had found the cave and were ready to clean up and practice. As a result, there were quite a number of disciples practicing at this high level. Several disciples came out directly from the nearby area. They said that they had crossed the boundary, so they should get out of here.


    Su Yingxue, they naturally did not yield.


    One of the disciples with a high level of cultivation took a fancy to Hu Waner''s purple color. He was shameless and made a fuss.


    Chongning, kapok Luo hit back a few words, the other side directly started to scold, bad attitude to the extreme, now, a dilemma.


    "My cave is very comfortable after careful arrangement. If you two girls want to stay and practice, you can come to my house. Just as a senior brother, I can also give you guidance. As for the men around you, please give me as far as you can die. "


    The white and pure disciple with high cultivation made fun of him, which immediately made several people beside him laugh in succession.


    "You scoundrel, you are shameless." Su Ying snow gas of direct curse.


    As for Hu Wan''er, he was equally angry and his face was cold. These people were too presumptuous to bully them as freshmen and flirt in public.


    "Some of you, although we are new students, we will all be disciples of the inner court in the future. It''s a bit too much to do so. If you don''t welcome to be disturbed, we will leave. Why should we be so embarrassed?" Gongsun Liangcai spoke calmly.


    This is also a sign of weakness. If ordinary people hear this, they should not continue to be embarrassed.


    However, in these several people listen, immediately ha ha a smile, thought that the other party was afraid, more and more inch.


    "What kind of thing are you? Are you qualified to be a disciple of the inner court with us? I said, if you want to leave, you two girls will stay. " The white faced disciple said, looking at Hu Wan''er and Su Yingxue.


    It''s really delicious to be calm like a lady in a big family, and a naughty and hot one. If you practice in the cave, it''s the best thing in the world, even if you want to lose your life.


    "A bunch of shameless guys, I don''t know how to be ashamed. I don''t believe it. What can you do if we don''t leave." Su Ying said angrily that her scolding words, for these disciples, was simply flirting, and the smile on her face was even worse.


    "Zhu Yu, these guys are so simple. They think about the inner courtyard too simply. Do you want to tell the elder not to do it?" A disciple opened his mouth, his eyes wantonly aimed at Su Yingxue and swallowed his mouth.


    Zhu Yu, who is a white faced disciple, is also the highest in cultivation. He laughs and laughs: "simplicity is good, isn''t it?"


    Then they said to Su Yingxue, "since I''m a senior brother and a senior student, I''ll teach you first. The inner courtyard is not the outer courtyard. There are not so many rules and regulations. Not only do you practice freedom, but also other places are very free. As long as it''s not a big event, the elder won''t ask about it. Can you tell me that I invited you to my cave to practice


    "The elder doesn''t care about the husband and wife." Zhu Yu''s naked teasing way, narrow eyes, with disgusting color.


    "Rogue, disgusting, sister Wan''er, let''s go. The ancient cliffs are so big that there is no place for us to practice." Su Yingxue said, then took Hu Wan''er''s hand, ready to leave.


    Chongning and others are extremely angry and want to rush directly. However, they can''t beat this group of disciples.


    "When we meet for the first time, why are we in such a hurry? It''s better to have a talk in my cave." Zhu Yu suddenly pours on Hu Wan''er. He seems to be practicing the martial arts of body skills. He sticks to the cliff and is very vigorous.


    Hu Wan''er and they were standing on a raised stone wall. Before they left, they saw Chongning and Gongsun Liangcai angrily and quickly resisted them.


    "Stop them for me."


    Zhu Yu yelled, and several disciples behind him quickly moved to block Chongning and others, while he himself quickly grabbed Hu Wan''er.


    "Don''t touch me." Hu Waner drinks and leaves quickly.


    Compared with Zhu Yu, her accomplishments were quite different. Although she dodged for the first time, she still grasped her arm with her hand.


    Such a pull, sleeves suddenly tight, white neck exposed.


    "What a beautiful beauty." Zhu Yu''s eyes show a different color.


    "Let go of her!"


    A burst of drink came from the air.


    Listen to speak straight voice, Hu Wan''er heart throb, Chu Chen''s voice, is Chu Chen.


    The position they stayed at was more than 20 Zhang, and Chu Chen climbed to 100 Zhang, two or three hundred meters apart.


    In addition, the cliff is not smooth, so it is difficult to see what happened.


    And there is light fog blocking, even if standing on the parallel line, also can not see people.


    Therefore, at the beginning, people didn''t expect Chu Chen to appear. At this time, he suddenly arrived. For everyone, it was too timely, like grasping a straw to save life.


    "And who are you?" Zhu yuleng drinks.


    "You don''t care who I am. I let you let him go."


    For a short time, Chu Chen had already swooped down from the sky and came to the raised stone wall."You look like a freshman. Why, you still think that the hero can''t save the beauty? I tell you, there are many organizations in the inner courtyard, and the influence is complex. If you want to be outstanding, you can''t do it without holding a thigh." Zhu Yu said with a smile.


    Chu Chen suddenly appears, he is not nervous, do not feel what.


    "I told you to let go of her. Are you deaf, don''t you hear me?" Chu Chen scolded, extremely overbearing attitude, a fierce gas, directly across the air pressure.


    He chose to start, but he didn''t intend to be tolerant. On his first day in the inner courtyard, could he still be bullied by others.


    "What do you say about me?" Zhu Yu''s face was stiff, and she could hardly believe what she had heard.


    Just a freshman, how dare you talk to him like this? I''m tired of it.


    "It seems that you are really deaf. Let me do it myself."


    Chu Chen is very strong, direct hands, toward Zhu Yu''s palm to grasp, powerful and unmatched breath, such as the wave of slapping.


    Hu Wan''er, who was close to him, felt a thrill. Chu Chen''s cultivation was too strong. Yuan Li was very powerful. He made a difference once he made a move.


    "Hit me, huh!" Zhuyu disdained to hum coldly, but her face suddenly changed. Her breath was so strong that she seemed to be much stronger than herself.


    "Get out of here!" Chu Chen grabs the other side, and then the yuan force suddenly shakes out.


    In the face of Chu Chen''s attack, Zhu Yu couldn''t hide himself and was directly lifted off. Two disciples rushed to pick him up. As a result, those who were taken flew back with him.


    "It''s just five levels of Lingwu realm. Who gives you confidence?" Chu Chen sneered.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhu Yu''s face was gloomy. He didn''t pay attention to this group of freshmen, including Chu Chen. So when the other side hands, they don''t care.


    When the reaction comes, it''s too late, and there''s no chance of resistance. It''s directly bombed.


    Powerful force, the impact of blood rolling in the body, he almost spurted blood.


    "Who am I? You have no right to know. If you don''t want to die, clean up now and get out of here Chu Chen is particularly strong.


    After being provoked by the disciple in the inner courtyard at a hundred Zhang, he realized that the inner yard was darker than the outer one.


    The strong are respected. Whoever has a hard fist will have the right to speak. Otherwise, wait to be bullied.


    "Do you know what organization I belong to? I order you to apologize to me immediately, otherwise, you will look good in the future. " Zhu Yu threatened.


    He did not dare to move around, just fight, let him realize that it was not Chu Chen''s opponent, so he was very curious, who was this person?


    Most of the disciples who practiced martial arts in the outer courtyard didn''t see it. At ordinary times, he didn''t pay attention to how the outer courtyard was, because compared with the inner courtyard, it was nothing.


    "I don''t know and I don''t want to know. I''ll say it again. Get out of the way. All the caves around here are occupied by me." Chu Chen looks indifferent and stands in front of Hu Wan''er and others.


    It''s a pity that Zuo Wudao is not here. Otherwise, he will pull this guy into the water. Today, he will fight the inner court disciples thoroughly in the ancient cliff. Let them have a look. It''s not so easy to bully freshmen.

 C299

    "Do you want to know, I don''t care, but I''m a member of the Xiaoyao Association. I remember today''s account. It doesn''t need to be too early. In three days, I will certainly make you look good."


    "Noisy, since I don''t leave, I''ll see you off myself." Chu Chen rushed forward, raised his fist and bombarded the other side.


    "You really want to die." Zhu Yu''s voice was cold. This guy was too bold. He said he would do it on his own.


    He has already said that he is a member of the Xiaoyao Association. This organization ranks medium in the inner courtyard, and the cultivation of the leader is even higher.


    But the other side is not afraid at all, he just finished with his fist, this is simply crazy, he is the first time to see such a freshman.


    "Shaoyin duanmai palm." Zhu Yu burst into a drink and quickly resisted the past.


    If he slows down a little bit, he is afraid that he will be defeated again. It will be a shame.


    He was defeated by a new student after five times of cultivation of Lingwu state. He didn''t even have the strength to resist. If he said that, he would not face it.


    There is a lot of movement and noise here. There are many disciples coming out of the cave. They are surprised to see this scene.


    "What kind of person is this? It''s against Zhuyu of xiaoyaozong."


    In the inner courtyard, the xiaoyaozong organization is extremely unpopular because its members like female sex.


    But we just don''t like it, but we don''t dare to offend, because xiaoyaozong''s cultivation is very strong.


    The members of this organization are all practicing pure Yin skills and martial arts. They are very insidious and no one is willing to provoke them.


    The Shaoyin pulse breaking palm now used by Zhu Yu is a very Yin damaging martial art. Once hit, it will break the special meridians and cause the kidney injury of the man, thus losing his physiological ability.


    Zhu Yu didn''t miss the blow, so she did her best.


    However, he was shocked to find that the power of Shaoyin that he practiced was directly smashed.


    The yuan force on the other side, with a burning feeling, is like a flame, burning everything, directly swept along his arm.


    A force, pushing across the meridians, is painful.


    "Ah..." Zhu Yu couldn''t bear it. She screamed out.


    Pain, too much pain, that energy, like fire, will burn the meridian like.


    As with a dull sound, Zhuyu couldn''t resist it. When she lifted her body, she flew out and smashed it on the stone.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Look at the fart. Don''t hurry up and catch him together." Zhu Yu roared.


    Those disciples, still immersed in the scene just now, looked slightly dull, and were immediately reacted by this drink.


    In the face of Zhu Yu''s advice, he didn''t move immediately. Looking at Chu Chen, he was afraid.


    "He is a new student, how powerful he can be. Even if he is powerful today, he will have to kneel down in front of me some other day." Zhu Yu yelled angrily. These idiots are so scared that they dare not move. What a shame.


    "Yes, the other side is just a new student. Although it is a little more powerful, how can it be better than xiaoyaozong?"


    In response, several people roared and rushed to Chu Chen at the same time.


    They all entered the inner courtyard within one year or two years. They did not stand out in Huiwu. At the end of the two-year term, they barely reached the level of Lingwu and could be promoted to the inner court.


    In order to avoid being bullied by others, they choose to join the organization or follow others. Their accomplishments are not high. They are all three levels of spiritual realm.


    If six months ago, Chu Chen would have been cautious in the face of this cultivation, but now, the five heavy cultivation of Lingwu state is enough to crush all warriors below this level.


    "Your accomplishments are not enough."


    Chu Chen drank coldly and his fists burst out one after another.


    The powerful force, sweeping one side, in his whole body, also produced a strong wind, blowing sand and stone.


    With several explosions, these disciples were directly beaten by Chu Chen and fell down the ancient cliff.


    At a height of more than 20 Zhang, a warrior in the Lingwu state can''t die at all. Chu Chen doesn''t have to worry about his life.


    However, this scene, in the eyes of the public, is so shocking.


    "It''s really cruel and cruel to sweep down several affiliated martial artists of the Xiaoyao sect by using their hands and feet in the early ancient cliff."


    "Who is this man? Why didn''t you see them in the inner court?"


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, or on the protruding cliff, the disciples were all surprised. Chu Chen''s powerful means surprised them all.


    "They don''t seem to be in the inner courtyard, they''re freshmen."


    "New life?"


    "Yes, it should be freshmen. If you remember correctly, we held a freshman meeting in the outer courtyard two days ago. Finally, the top ten people can be upgraded to the inner courtyard. As usual, they should be the top ten people."


    There are onlookers who observe and guess in secret and tell their own judgment.


    And these words come out. All people are eyes micro coagulation, newborn, when can be so powerful? The first freshman in the past is not so good.


    "Curious, who is this man?"However, even if he beat Zhu Yu hard today, he would not be easy to get along in the inner court, and it would not be so easy to get into the end of Xiaoyao Association.


    "Get out of here, too." Chu Chen step out, a roar, the foot of the stone directly broken, instant into powder.


    He kicked out and went straight to Zhuyu.


    "If you want to kick me off the ancient cliff with your feet, I won''t let you succeed." Zhu Yu was so angry that he would rather leave with his gray head and bitter face than accept such an end.


    In the Xiaoyao meeting, he can be regarded as a senior official. If the news comes out, he can''t molest the new disciples, but he will be kicked by the other party. It''s really humiliating. He can''t mix in the inner courtyard. The leader of the Xiaoyao Association will settle accounts with him, because it will seriously lose the face of the organization and make the rest of the faces look pale.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Yuteng stood up: "you dare!" His voice was cold and he was about to fight.


    "How dare you deal with scum like you?" Chu Chen''s voice is extremely strong, and the sound contains sound waves, shaking all over the ancient cliff.


    More and more disciples came out of the ancient cave.


    Zhu Yu''s resistance, in Chu Chen''s eyes, is useless, a foot in the chest, making him spit blood again, hard hit the stone wall.


    Chu Chen''s attack and killing did not stop here, and then a blow out of the void, like a copper hammer, can break the rock.


    Zhu Yu used his martial arts to resist. However, Chu Chen was powerful and beyond imagination. His fist head was as heavy as a mountain, and there was a feeling of collapsing the void.


    "Click" because of too much force to resist, Zhu Yu''s palm, issued a crisp bone fracture sound.


    "Get out of here." Chu Chen is quite straightforward, is a kick to go.


    This blow, Zhu Yu can no longer resist the impact of the strong horizontal force, the body flew out of the air, straight down the ancient cliff.


    After a moment, there was a crash and a roar: "boy, I remember the fuckin ''memory and wait for revenge."


    "It seems not enough." Chu Chen picked up a stone and used the power of sound wave to feel the source of Zhuyu''s voice and smashed it down.


    "Ah..." Then a burst of screams spread out, and then, completely disappeared.


    "Damn it, there''s a fierce man in the inner yard. We need to find out who this guy is." A group of onlookers, looking at the neck like a turtle, suddenly shrunk, have been Chu Chen''s means to startle.


    He was a wuchongwu man in Lingwu realm. He had been practicing in the inner courtyard for a long time. He was also a senior member of the Xiaoyao society. He was beaten to vomit blood with a few moves.


    The most important thing is that he was directly thrown down the ancient cliff, and was stunned by a stone. This style of action is also too fierce.


    In the shocked colleagues, many people also think that although this guy is highly cultivated and ruthless, he can''t be covered in the inner courtyard.


    Unless you can sweep through your accomplishments, you can''t do anything.


    Once Zhu Yu wakes up, she will definitely tell her that she will get revenge.


    In a word, this guy beat Zhu Yu, and he himself is finished.

 C300

    "You can choose any of these caves."


    For the discussion from around, Chu Chen didn''t take it as one thing. Since he made a move, he was not afraid of the consequences.


    "Chu Chen, that guy seems to have a big head We... " Chongning is still in a state of surprise.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s me. I''ll take care of anything. I don''t need to be afraid. Choose the cave quickly." Chu Chen smile, let everyone rest assured.


    "You''re fighting for us. If there''s any trouble, how can you bear it? We''re all together. But you beat that bastard just now. It''s so refreshing."


    "Well, they think we''re easy to bully, so they''ll have a try. It''s a big deal." Su Ying snow hum said.


    "That''s right. We all stand on the same line and block together when we have difficulties." Silent kapok Luo also said ha.


    "In that case, there is nothing to be afraid of." Chu Chen smile, we unite, must be greater than a person''s strength.


    "Well, you''ll find the cave first, and we''ll talk about it later in the evening." Chu Chen said hello, and immediately left, feet on the cliff lightly, like a wild goose like flying upward.


    Back to the present cave, Chu Chen did not immediately go in, but looked up.


    The ancient cliff is hundreds of Zhang high, but its height is only 100 Zhang.


    At the top, there are still caves, and there should be some disciples there. Their accomplishments must be very high.


    Although Chu Chen can go up 100 Zhang, but 200 Zhang, 300 Zhang, not necessarily can go up.


    Precipitous cliff, and some places, almost as smooth as a mirror, Chu Chen looked at the heart slightly awe inspiring.


    It seems that the real masters, most of them are immersed in hard training, and they are dismissive of what happens outside.


    "One day, I will also climb to the top of the ancient cliff, where I will find my training place." Chu Chen read a dark, into the cave.


    In the cave, there should have been some people practicing. There were some rubbish scattered on the ground, but it didn''t affect anything. After cleaning, Chu Chen tried to practice.


    Stone cliff ancient cave, looking at the mountains from afar, this moment, Chu Chen felt that his heart was accessible, and soon entered the state of cultivation.


    Rich vitality, from all directions gathered, like milky white liquid, poured into the meridians through pores.


    It''s full of vitality, and the ancient cliff seems to have a special aura, which can make martial artists calm down quickly.


    "Is it that the higher the place, the stronger the vitality?"


    In order to verify this conjecture, Chu Chen finished his practice and climbed up dozens of Zhang.


    At present, he can''t really fly in the air, so he can only rely on Yuan strength and body skills. He can jump to about ten feet in one jump, or fly in the air for a short time.


    Although it was only a few tens of Zhang, it was very difficult for Chu Chen. In some places, it was very smooth and difficult to settle down.


    In other places, suddenly a rock, like a knife''s surface, stretched out horizontally, blocking the road above, and could only escape from the sky and continue to rise from another angle.


    Chu Chen fell in a remote cave, and the entrance was blocked by a pile of rocks, and it was full of spider webs. It seems that no one has been practicing here for a long time.


    This also reflects that there are very few disciples who can rise to this position, so that no one enters the master of most caves. However, if someone moves in, their accomplishments must be very strong.


    Chu Chen slightly closed his eyes and soon opened them again. Sure enough, the higher the position, the stronger the vitality.


    Ancient cliff, not a common place, but also easy to enter the state of cultivation, very wonderful.


    Looking up, Chu Chen is not ready to continue to rise.


    Although the higher place, the more strong vitality, but his current strength, still can not climb.


    Chu Chen used his palm to blast the stone at the mouth of the cave, ready to break open, and practice here.


    "Your voice is too loud, sir." Suddenly, a voice came.


    Chu Chen stops attacking and finds that the sound comes from a cave more than ten Zhang away, and his eyes are slightly frozen.


    In that hole, they were all covered with spider webs. It seems that for a long time, the people inside have never come out.


    It''s amazing. Is it true that the speaker can''t practice for several months?


    It seems that all the people who can reach this height are those with strong cultivation.


    "Sorry." Chu Chen said calmly, the other side''s tone is cold, but there is no pride, he is not a man who is always fighting with others, and he is ready to change places.


    "Three Zhangs above, 14 Zhang to the left, there is a cave which is spacious enough. There was no one there five months ago. You can go and have a look."


    In the cave full of spider webs, a voice came again, pointing out the direction for Chu Chen.


    "Thank you." Chu Chen arched his hand.


    According to the direction, I found a cave. It was spacious enough. No one practiced here. I was grateful to the disciple.


    This whole day, Chu Chen is just familiar with the environment. He has just come to the inner courtyard and is not ready to close down. There are still enemies waiting. He needs to find a way to deal with it as soon as possible.After knowing his identity, many people of Zhuyu are curious about his identity.


    During this period, we found a more amazing thing. Before kicking Zhu Yu, Chu Chen directly drove out a five fold disciple of Lingwu state by strong means at 100 Zhang.


    As a freshman, he just came to the inner courtyard and directly defeated two wuchongwuren in Lingwu realm. This is something that has never happened in the past history.


    When freshmen enter the inner courtyard, they are usually bullied, often fawning on old students or joining a certain organization.


    Even if there is confrontation, no accident, all injured.


    The inner court disciple has a very strong cultivation. The freshmen who have just come in don''t look at it at all, even if they are the top ten of the new martial arts association.


    Chu Chen, therefore, is in danger. Zhu Yu''s xiaoyaozong and the xuanyue meeting where Zhu Yu beat his disciple all send out messages to retaliate against Chu Chen.


    And, just after the two organizations sent out a message, a person appeared and told them to shut up.


    "Chu Chen is on my must kill list of people, before I make a move, no one can move him."


    The person who said this was Pu Jingtian.


    Chu Chen will be listed as a must kill people, take him as an ant, let himself dominate, he did not start before, no one want to do it.


    After Pu Jingtian sent out the notice, Xiaoyao meeting and xuanyue meeting didn''t dare to start. It seems that they acquiesced.


    It''s not that they are timid, but Pu Jingtian is too powerful. The city of freedom and young heroes rank first. They are more powerful than Sima Lingkong. In the inner courtyard, he is one of several strong men.


    The Xiaoyao Association and xuanyue meeting are also willing to see this situation. If Pu Jingtian stares at them, they will have to wait for death. In this way, they don''t have to fight by themselves.


    "What do you think of me? Kill me if you want to?" Hearing the news, Chu Chen sneered in his heart.


    Su Yingxue and others are very worried. Although Chu Chen''s cultivation is very strong, it is absolutely unable to compete with each other at present.


    "I''ve heard that Pu Jingtian''s accomplishments seem to be two times higher than you, and he has the right to practice in the star Pavilion. It seems very unusual there. However, the accomplishments of all the disciples who can practice there grow rapidly." Gongsun Liangcai said.


    He believed in the strength of Chu Chen. If it was a one-way gap between heaven and earth, he would not be so worried about it. The gap between two days was a little too big and it was not easy to make up for it.


    He has also heard that Pu Jingtian is also a combat maniac. He must have mastered terrible martial arts skills, which undoubtedly makes him more powerful.


    "Don''t worry about me. Since he wants to fight, I will accompany him to the end." Chu Chen''s face is calm, big deal, will be sealed out of the fire, fight you die I die.


    In the face of danger, Chu Chen has never retreated, and never bowed his head.

 C301

    "Why don''t we set up an organization tonight, so that we can gather together. Only by setting up our own forces can we compete with others. Even if you want to attach to others, no one dares to accept it at this time. " Gongsun Liangcai suggested.


    "I''m in favor of this idea. When I was able to practice martial arts, I said that everyone must be united. The water in the inner courtyard is not so deep. When our power grows stronger, I will destroy the xiaoyaohui first. " Su Yingxue said, thinking of the day in the ancient cliffs, she hated the teeth itching, although Chu Chen beat Zhuyu a meal, but still not Jieqi.


    All present agreed to Gongsun Liangcai''s proposal.


    Tuo Feiyu and Xia Hou, who knew that Han Feng couldn''t be relied on since the end of their martial arts meeting in the daytime, took the initiative to flatter everyone. Today, when they heard that Chu Chen had offended so many people, they were scared to get away from the relationship.


    These two people, can not achieve great things, born cowardly, Chu Chen does not care.


    "Since we should all agree with each other." Su Yingxue thinks with her head askew.


    "It''s a bully''s meeting. It''s so domineering."


    "It''s too vulgar. It''s better to call it a snow moon festival."


    "No, it''s not as good as the first one."


    There was a lot of debate about the name.


    Chu Chen thought slightly and said, "lingzong, how about this name?"


    This name is similar to beilingzong, but Chu Chen didn''t mean to relate this organization to the restoration of beilingzong in the future. He has established Tianchen gate by himself, which is the foundation of beilingzong in the future.


    And the word "spirit" is because Chu Chen thought of a person, lingruoxi.


    Therefore, it seems that he likes the word "Shun Ling".


    "Lingzong, lingzong..." Let''s say it in silence.


    I didn''t expect it all clapped.


    "Well, that''s it."


    "But next, we have to choose a boss, who will be the leader of the spirit sect?"


    All people, unanimously elected Chu Chen.


    "Don''t choose me, the Lord of lingzong. What''s more, I need to practice and have no time to manage." Chu Chen pushed away.


    "Chu Chen, only you are the highest in cultivation, the master of lingzong, only you can be convinced. This is also our common opinion. As for cultivation, it does not affect you at all. It is just an organization, not a real sect." Gongsun Liangcai persuaded him.


    Su Yingxue, Hu Wan''er and kapok Luo all agree, and all want chu Chen to be the boss.


    Chu Chen, the leader of this organization, is really not interested in doing it. He is afraid of delaying his practice, but he did not expect that people would touch him like this and insist on making him the leader.


    "Well, in that case, I can only take over, but Qianti said that if there is anything, there must be good talents. He has more experience than me in dealing with many things."


    ¡±Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to help you, and I will never give up. " Gongsun Liangcai said with a smile.


    Since then, lingzong was established.


    But members of the poor, plus Chu Chen himself, a total of only six people.


    "Since I am the leader of lingzong, I have to win over some strong people for the organization. If I am not here one day, I will not be attacked." Chu Chen touched his nose and said.


    When the five heard the speech, they were all curious.


    "Who are you going to win over? This guy pays attention to cultivation and may not join in. "


    "Zuo Wudao is a must, but the man I mentioned should be much better than him, even I can''t. If this person can agree, lingzong will have the strength to directly compete with other organizations."


    Chu Chen did not say who this person is, sold a key, not he does not want to say, because he is not sure.


    Chu Chen works very quickly, did not wait for the next day, that night went to solicit people.


    In addition to Pu Jingtian, xiaoyaohui and xuanyuehui, he must strengthen dalingzong as soon as possible, so that he can rest assured.


    If there is no strong one to sit in, in case he is not there, any martial man like Zhuyu will be able to sweep lingzong directly.


    And there are many such warriors in the inner courtyard.


    Therefore, lingzong is still very weak now, with only six people. It''s not enough to see. Even the battle tiger association can''t match it,.


    Chu Chen was the first one to find Zuo Wudao. He was very direct and didn''t have much nonsense. He directly invited him to join lingzong.


    "You should know, for me, nothing is important to practice." Zuo Wudao replied coldly.


    Chu Chen was not disappointed. He said with a smile: "you should also know that our freshmen are only bullied when they enter the inner courtyard. Even if you don''t take the initiative to provoke others, I''d like to ask you a question here."


    Voice suddenly stopped, Chu Chen''s eyes, motionless staring at left no way.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "What are you practicing hard for


    "For what?" Zuo Wudao seems to be asking himself.


    "In order to be a strong martial arts man!"


    There was a trace of determination in his eyes."Since I invite you to join lingzong in order to become the strongest one, I also want to show my fist against the enemy''s attack. In my opinion, you should not refuse, but accept." Chu Chen said with a smile.


    "If the enemy attacks me, they will fight back naturally. Although what you said is reasonable, the problem is that they have not provoked me yet." Left Wu Dao said coldly.


    "How can you agree?" Chu Chen asked directly.


    "You and I will fight again."


    Left Wu Dao''s condition, actually is this, beyond Chu Chen''s conjecture, the eye slightly coagulates: "when?"


    "Some day in the future." Left Wudao looked at Chu Chen, a strange color flashed in his eyes, which was the desire to fight.


    "I don''t seem to have any reason to refuse you, so promise."


    Chu Chen, with a battle agreement, successfully pull left Wudao into lingzong, and the other side, words are also counted, said to join.


    "I''m going to report tomorrow. I''m sure you''ll be looking forward to you." Chu Chen and left Wudao say hello, continue his next target.


    And this goal, he did not fully grasp, there is not a trace of low.


    Zuo Wudao is ruthless and ruthless. Chu Chen is very clear about what such a person needs and what his personality is like. Therefore, he can communicate with each other directly to his heart, so that he can have confidence and let the other party join lingzong, and the result is the same as what he thinks.


    "Zuo Wudao agreed, and the next man


    Chu Chen shook his head, no matter how, try it, if the other side can join, then the whole lingzong, will cheer up.


    The inner courtyard, a secluded place, with two people standing opposite each other and facing the moonlight, seemed very quiet.


    "You set up lingzong and want to invite me in?" Bai Yu listened to Chu Chen''s words, a little surprised and asked a question.


    Chu Chen nods slightly, Bai Yuhan''s reaction, in his expectation, just came to the inner courtyard one day, then set up an organization, this looks, very absurd, the other party does not question him, is already enough respect.


    Bai Yuhan, of course, is the second goal of Chu Chen. Therefore, he has no assurance at all.


    That time, in the United Association, he had asked, Bai Yuhan said that she did not join any organization, should not be interested.


    Therefore, just a lingzong, how can Bai Yuhan join it? Chu Chen thinks that he does not have so much face.


    "There are too many enemies in the inner court. I don''t want to be slaughtered by others. I can only set up an organization to fight against it, not for my own sake, but to provide a shelter for everyone."


    Chu Chen alone, can go alone, as for the danger, he is not afraid.


    However, Su Yingxue and others are not so high in cultivation. If they are not there, they will surely be bullied.


    Just like what happened during the day, if you don''t, Zhuyu will be reckless.


    To his friends, Chu Chen came to see him very seriously. His friend was bullied, which was not what he wanted to see. So he set up an organization and didn''t refuse.


    Now, as the leader of lingzong, he has the obligation to make the greatest contribution to the development of the organization, and to attract the strong is his first step.


    "I know that you will not be peaceful when you come to the inner courtyard. On the first day, it seems that you have offended the Xiaoyao Association and xuanyue Association. In addition, Pu Jingtian also wants to attack you. Don''t you think about the consequences? The inner yard is not the outer courtyard. The water is deep. " Bai Yuhan said.


    "That''s why, so now you can join lingzong and help me." Chu Chen San San said, in order to lingzong, he can only pull down his face, to see whether Bai Yuhan buy his face or not.


    "If, if I refuse?" Bai Yuhan''s eyes look at Chu Chen, with a trace of hope in his beautiful eyes, as if to see how he answers.

 C302

    "I came to you, and I didn''t want to succeed. You refused, as I expected. But it doesn''t matter. I''m here to say hello to you Chu Chen smile, although say so, but in the heart, still have disappointment.


    Bai Yuhan is a proud girl with high talent and great influence in the inner court. If she joins in, it will be wonderful news for lingzong.


    If they refuse, they will lose a powerful aid. If lingzong wants to expand, it will be very difficult.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding you. I don''t join the organization because it''s meaningless. Most of the organizations in the inner court are benefit oriented, and even many of them are supported by the big forces outside. It''s like a mosquito, attached to the skin and flesh, sucking blood, strengthening itself, and it''s time to fly away. But the lingzong you set up, I believe it''s not so, so I''m willing to join "Bai Yuhan said with a smile.


    "What, would you like to join?" A moment of joy, so that Chu caught by surprise, even can not believe.


    "Of course, don''t I look like a liar, but I have a little request before I join." Bai Yuhan looks at Chu Chen sincerely, Mou son is deepest, reveal a trace of strange look.


    "What requires you to say, as long as I can do it." Chu Chen was excited.


    "Last time, you danced the sword and seemed to be able to recite poetry. Tonight, I want to hear you sing another one."


    "Poetry, so simple?"


    This is really simple for Chu Chen, but at this moment, not any poetry can express the joy in his heart.


    "Last night, the west wind and blue moon, looking at the road to practice, today, Nanke a dream." Finally, Chu Chen read such a poem.


    In the end, except for Yu Qiang, everything became empty, just like Nanke''s dream, leaving nothing.


    "Last night, the west wind and blue moon, today, Nanke a dream, so desolate, you are stirring up my mood." Bai Yuhan says softly.


    "This is not desolate, how to look at the readers."


    "Since this word comes from you, I will write it down. I hope that one day, when you and I meet, you will still remember me."


    Whether she is Chu Chen or herself, Bai Yuhan knows that it is impossible to leave a star meteor all the time. One day, everyone will go to a broader world.


    At that time, if there is no chance, it may never be seen again.


    "Don''t read it. I''ll remember you as well, because it''s friendship." Chu Chen smiles a way.


    "Friendship" Bai Yuhan read, "yes, friendship."


    "By the way, I would like to congratulate you on successfully entering the 36th place in the list of heaven and earth"


    "heaven and earth list?" Chu Chen seems to have some impression, in the outer courtyard there are mountains and rivers, and in the inner courtyard, there is a heaven and earth list.


    "Because you beat Zhuyu in the daytime, he ranks 36th in the list of heaven and earth, so you automatically replace him. If your cultivation reaches the seventh level of Lingwu realm, or the top ten of heaven and earth list, you will have a chance to practice in the star Pavilion. After special structure, you can communicate with the supreme power of stars, which is much more powerful than Yuanli, which is helpful to practice."


    "The power of the stars!" Chu Chen''s heart suddenly moved.


    Bai Yuhan is right. This is the supreme power of heaven and earth. If you absorb this to practice, you can''t imagine the benefits.


    However, the requirements are too high. There is still a long way to go, whether it is in the seven levels of Lingwu realm or in the top ten of the heaven and earth list.


    "What''s your ranking?" Chu Chen asked.


    "Third in the heaven and earth list, but I haven''t tested my combat effectiveness for a long time, and I haven''t dueled with anyone for a long time." Bai Yuhan said.


    Chu Chen''s eyes and eyes are slightly coagulated, and she can''t help but suck in the air conditioner. Bai Yuhan''s talent is so high, and he has been practicing very early. He has a good foundation, but he doesn''t rank first.


    It seems that Chu Chen was surprised. Bai Yuhan continued: "the top ten in the heaven and earth list are absolutely very powerful. Each one is not simple. The two people in front of me are the rare martial arts talents in a hundred years. Their cultivation is very terrible and they master the amazing natural power. Fortunately, they don''t participate in all kinds of forces, just like me. "


    "But the top ten people, there are so many people, all have their own organizations. They are very large and the most powerful. You should be on guard."


    A year ago, when Chu Chen first heard of Bai Yuhan, it was said that her cultivation was about five levels of Lingwu realm, and now it should be about eight levels of Lingwu realm.


    And the two people who are more powerful than her are not the peak of Lingwu realm? And even Shenwu state?


    Think of here, can''t help but sink in the heart.


    The inner court, as expected, are all demons.


    "How much does Pu Jingtian rank?" Chu Chen asked, want to see how big the gap.


    "He has seven levels of spirit and martial arts, ranking 16th."


    Pujing tianlingwu state ranked No. 16 only after seven levels. Chu Chen felt that he had underestimated the top ten people in the heaven and earth list. The lowest should be in the eight levels of Lingwu state. The highest one may have reached the Shenwu state. It''s really amazing to think about it.


    "I''m only five levels of spirit and martial arts. There''s a half gap between them. It seems that I have to work harder."The next day, lingzong, when left Wudao and Bai Yuhan came to report for duty, everyone was shocked.


    Zuo Wudao is cold and merciless. He only cares about cultivation and asks him to join an organization. How can it be? However, he does appear and says to join lingzong.


    What makes us more surprised is Bai Yuhan, who is the most famous woman in the sky. On weekdays, she is favored by many male disciples.


    But don''t mention contact, it''s hard to see at a glance. As a result, he was invited by Chu Chen to join lingzong. He couldn''t believe it. His breath was heavy.


    "Don''t be nervous. We are all members of lingzong in the future." Bai Yuhan said with a smile that relieved the dignified atmosphere.


    She this smile, let Chongning and other men, is breathless, can not help but praise, white Yuhan, is too beautiful, and the temperament of the body.


    "Chu Chen in the end used the means, unexpectedly let this day''s pride female willing to join the lingzong?" The eyes looked at him inexplicably.


    "Well, everyone knows that from now on, they are all members of lingzong." Chu Chen said with a smile.


    There are Zuo Wudao and Bai Yuhan joining the whole lingzong. Although the number is not large, it is not a small organization. It is even stronger than the battle tiger Association. Even if it is the wolf tooth where Sima Lingkong is, it may not be able to compare with it.


    The news of the establishment of lingzong soon spread to the inner courtyard, which made everyone a little stunned.


    "Chu Chen, a freshman, has just been in the inner courtyard for more than a day, and has dared to set up his own forces?"


    And this is not the most amazing, the proud woman, the third largest white Yuhan in the heaven and earth list, has never participated in any disputes, and has actually joined in.


    It was a sensation.


    Bai Yuhan, this name, the inner court who does not know, do not know how many organizations have been drawn together, but not a success, the other side seems not to belong to the inner court, also and the vast majority of people have no contact.


    "Lingzong?


    "It''s really hateful to have established one''s own power in just one day." Sima Ling''s face was gloomy.


    "Bai Yuhan, she actually joined in. In order to pursue you, I don''t know how much money and energy are wasted. You don''t agree. Now I''m willing to join the newly established organization of Xinsheng. It''s disgusting."


    "Hum, look at you like this, Bai Yuhan, no matter how beautiful she is, she is just a whore. Why be angry and humiliated." Beside him, Pu Jingtian disdains to sneer. He always looks down on those who lose their martial arts for women.


    "White rain Han It''s a whore Yes, this smelly woman is a whore. What''s worse than that boy? I don''t listen to me


    "Well, well, from now on, I''ll fight with you." Sima Lingkong roared, blue veins on his neck suddenly burst out, as if white Yuhan killed his whole family, and immediately hated her incomparably.


    "Don''t talk about this woman. Let''s see how to get rid of this bullshit lingzong." Pu Jingtian pondered.

 C303

    "With your strength, what else do you want? You can sweep directly." Sima Lingkong slightly quiet down, cold voice said.


    "Fool, with my strength, not to mention sweeping, killing them doesn''t take much effort. In the inner courtyard, although the elder doesn''t ask anything, the killing is different. No one can violate the rules of Xingqiu."


    Pu Jingtian is crazy again and has no scruples. However, he dare not touch the rules of Xingqiu college at will. The consequence is very serious.


    Especially for a disciple like Chu Chen, since he is the first martial artist in the new born society, he must be favored by the elder. If he kills him rashly in the inner courtyard, he will not be punished lightly.


    "It''s insulting for an ant to crush him to death, if he is also involved in any loss."


    "What are you going to do?" Sima Lingkong asked.


    "As long as this guy is in the inner courtyard and is afraid that he can''t run away, he has the opportunity to ask him out of the star and kill him. As long as he doesn''t leave evidence, even if the elder knows that I did it, he can''t punish him. Anyway, I''m going to leave the college and go to the outside world, and I don''t care about these details." Pu Jingtian said casually.


    "Can you combine the white rain and the Han?" Sima Lingkong tentatively said.


    Pu Jingtian''s strength, but he is very confident, since the other side said to kill Chu Chen, that absolutely can kill.


    But only killed this boy, is not enough Jieqi, if you can bring the white Yuhan into the bag, it is called perfect.


    "Don''t think about it. Bai Yuhan''s accomplishments surpass me a lot. It''s impossible to capture her. Besides, there is a united guild behind her. Don''t you think about it?" Pu Jingtian sneered.


    "Her accomplishments are high, but no matter how powerful she is, she can''t stop the burning desire grass. Anyway, she doesn''t kill her, just occupies her body." Sima Lingkong said cunningly.


    "Burning desire grass, do you have it?" Pu Jingtian changes color slightly.


    This is an extremely rare and strange herb, which is not necessarily available in Wanbao Pavilion.


    This kind of grass, which emits a special smell, is especially useful for women. Once it is smelled too much, it is more poisonous than aphrodisiac.


    What''s more, the medicinal properties of burning the grass can paralyze the nerves of the party concerned. After waking up, they don''t know what happened.


    "There is a lucky one in my family, which has been sealed for more than ten years and has been useless. It was this bitch who forced me. This time, I must get her." Sima Lingkong''s evil desire was revealed in his eyes and was burning.


    "I''ll think about it, but I have to tell you in advance. If I think about it and agree with you, this woman has my share." Pu Jingtian mouth with a trace of cold and merciless cruel smile.


    Sima Lingkong''s eyes slightly narrowed, but did not say anything, two people at the same time, seems to be very interesting.


    Chu Chen and Bai Yuhan, completely do not know, Sima Lingkong and Pu Jingtian, is in the plot of evil.


    In the inner courtyard, although some people were not satisfied with lingzong, no one wanted to do it because Pu Jingtian was there.


    But Pu Jingtian himself did not rush to start, so lingzong was safe, no one came to trouble.


    After a few days, Bai Yuhan himself pulls together the individual to come over, is also a beautiful woman, is her boudoir friend, Qianwei.


    Qianwei''s cultivation is also very high, ranking in the top 30 of the heaven and earth list, which undoubtedly adds some strength to lingzong.


    Chu Chen entrusted all the unimportant things to Gongsun Liangcai. He was ready to practice hard and strive to improve his cultivation as much as possible before Pu Jingtian started.


    However, a sudden news, completely disrupted the plan of Chu Chen.


    This is a letter, nothing, but it was sent from Fenglan country.


    Yan Yuexi''s hometown.


    "Is it..." Chu Chen almost instantly, thought of a bad thing, quickly opened the envelope, eyes slightly coagulation.


    "Sure enough!"


    Fenglan state and Shulong state had a long confrontation and started war a month ago. However, the current situation is extremely unfavorable to Fenglan state.


    "The war started a month ago, but now tell me the news."


    Chu Chen didn''t have to think about it. Yan Yuexi didn''t want to trouble him, nor did he want him to rush to the battlefield for an agreement, because it was too dangerous.


    But now I write a letter suddenly. Obviously, facing the defeat of Shulong state, Fenglan state may have fallen into a very dangerous situation and need external assistance urgently.


    "At the beginning of the agreement, Yan Yuexi''s request, I can''t refuse."


    On the day of receiving the letter, a group of people from Chu Chen''s quick lingzong said that they would go out for a long time, so that they would not worry.


    Immediately went straight to the headquarters of tianchenmen in the city of freedom.


    Fenglan country is in a critical situation. His cultivation alone is not enough to turn the tide back. He is ready to take all the people in tianchenmen.


    Tianchen gate this period of time, has been stable down, the influence is stable, in order to be in case, Chu Chen or with jade slips contact under Yun sister, let him take care of it.


    "Tianchen gate, how many people can you send out, more than five levels of blood martial arts?" Chu Chen asked to youta.


    Chu Chen is in hot weather. You ta and Liu rourourou don''t know what happened. But what he looks at should be very important. He doesn''t ask much at the moment."If the level of blood and martial arts is more than five, 50 people can be produced at most." Yota said quickly.


    "Fifty, plus two of you, fifty-two, that''s not enough..." Chu Chen thought about it, and quickly used the jade slips to send a message to Xingqiu. He wanted to take the lion demon, fangqu and Pangshan with him.


    As for the lingzong people, Chu Chen is not prepared to use their strength. The organization has just been established and needs to leave people to guard them. Zuo Wudao and Bai Yuhan are both there. Chu Chen is embarrassed to let them go with him.


    "Chu Chen, what happened?" Liu rourourou asked.


    "Do you remember Yan Yuexi? She is the princess of Fenglan kingdom. I had an agreement with her that if the Empire broke out a war, she would go to the battlefield. Now, there is a war between Fenglan Kingdom and Shulong state, so I need to rush there as soon as possible." Chu Chen said without thinking.


    "Yan Yuexi." Liu rourourou looks stunned, the name of the master, directly burst out of the mind.


    At first, in beilingzong, she was a genius. She was actually a princess of a country. Now, the war broke out in his empire. Chu Chen wanted to help


    Liu rourourou digests the news quickly.


    As for UTA, he didn''t know who Yan Yuexi was. When he heard that he was going to battle, he was extremely excited.


    Battlefield, that is the place of life and death, good man, when the battlefield walk.


    Through the baptism of blood and water, the strongest physique.


    "Time is very urgent. I''ll go on the road first. You will arrange the Tianchen gate, and then join them with the lion demon and Fang Qu, and go directly to the Musang city of Fenglan country. When I get there, I will come to the imperial city directly." Chu Chen orders decisively.


    "Well, UTA promised quickly," I''ll go first. Fenglan will wait for you. Be careful on the way. " Chu Chen solemnly looked at the crowd, after saying that, the head also does not return stride to leave.


    He bought the best blood dragon horse and went straight to Fenglan country.


    Chu Chen''s departure, very suddenly, this let Pu Jingtian never expect, originally planned to start in the next few days, but Chu Chen left the college, resulting in the plan had to be postponed.


    "This boy, he was scared to run away. What a rubbish." Pu Jingtian disdains it.


    And all the people in the inner courtyard also think so. Facing Pu Jingtian, Chu Chen is afraid, so he chooses to run away quietly.


    Including a group of lingzong people, they did not know why Chu Chen left. At that time, they left a word in a hurry, and then they left in a hurry. Were they really afraid and fled?


    Everyone doesn''t believe it. This is not the style of Chu Chen.


    As long as you are careful, you will find that Chu Chen is not the only one who disappears. The courtyard, the lion demon, Fang Qu and Pang Shan are all missing at the same time.


    But no one cared. They just thought that they had received some tasks, and they probably went out to do tasks.


    Outside the courtyard, many people leave every day, and it doesn''t attract people''s attention.

 C304

    At the beginning, Chu Chen arrived at the city of freedom from Musang City, which took a total of 87 days.


    However, this time, he used the best blood dragon and horse to enter Fenglan Kingdom successfully in only 20 days.


    just crossed the border, Chu Chen felt the smell of destructed opium smoke.


    Passing through several towns, I found that people were panic, carrying large bags and small bags, looking like fleeing.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Chen drank the blood dragon horse and asked.


    "Well Young man, let''s go quickly. The front is in danger. The army of Shulong state is going to kill us. "


    The gray haired old man had a sad face and a kind persuasion.


    "It''s not a good situation." Chu Chen murmured, no wonder Yan Yuexi asked him to do it at this moment, the wind LAN country, fell into a very dangerous situation.


    "Uncle, the army of Shulong state will not be killed, and Fenglan country will never be destroyed." Chu Chen casts the ground to have a voice to say, double eyes show firm and resolute color.


    After saying that, he suddenly drank, and the blood dragon and horse ran away.


    Leaving the old man with white hair, he stood in the same place for a moment and muttered: "crazy, crazy..."


    On the way to Musang City, what Chu Chen saw was more shocking.


    Wherever there were people living there, unrest broke out, and people took the opportunity to burn, kill and plunder.


    There was an old man who was pushed to the ground by a group of bandits and stabbed his chest with a knife. There was a girl who was no more than 15 or 16 years old, who was wanted to be humiliated by several evil men in the street.


    "Human nature!"


    Chu Chen was indifferent and pulled out his sword. In an instant, the cold light shot fiercely and puffed. Several evil men were killed by one sword.


    Blood, splashed the girl all over the body, slightly trembling, lenglengleng looked at the body, and looked at the hands of the people.


    "Let''s go quickly, but please believe that Fenglan kingdom will definitely defeat Shulong state. One day, life will return to peace."


    Chu Chen finished and left again.


    There are too many places to help. He can''t help all of them on his own. He can only do his best.


    "I don''t know what happened to Yu Ziling..."


    On the way, Chu Chen couldn''t help but think of the figure that made people feel pity. He wanted to go to the valley of grass to have a look, but then he gave up the idea.


    The materials of ice dragon blood pill have not been collected. It''s meaningless to go there.


    The magic rock mountains are very dangerous, and the town is located in the mountains. The location is remote. The war between the two countries should not pose any threat there.


    This thought, the heart slightly better, immediately a burst roar, blood dragon horse speed faster, a ride peerless, disappeared in the vast land.


    This can be a short time to the city of Musang, Chu Chen fully spent more than double the time, because along the way, he encountered many unfair things.


    As a martial arts person, everything only pays attention to cultivation, which can be ignored.


    Chu Chen''s heart is also very clear, relying on their own strength, not all unfair things can be stopped.


    However, when he witnessed the cruel acts of the wicked, he couldn''t help it.


    Before he finally arrived in Musang City, the blood dragon horse, worthy of its name, was covered with blood.


    Because dry, hair is no longer God Jun, very messy, like a bison.


    Chu Chen, also good where to go, and this appearance, let him in the sunset, revealed a trace of desolation.


    "Musang City, I''m here again."


    One man and one horse went into the city like this.


    What makes Chu Chen feel relieved is that as the capital of the Empire, there has not been a riot, and the people are still living in order.


    But can feel, a oppressive atmosphere, enveloping the ancient city.


    On the street, most of what I heard was about the war situation on the front line.


    "Fenglan kingdom was surrounded and killed by Shulong state overnight, and 30000 soldiers died. The remaining force retreated to the death valley. The charge was constant and the situation was critical."


    "It is said that in the kingdom of Shulong, the blood emperor slaughtered people and would go to war in person."


    "Rentu, this is a general who has experienced dozens of wars and killed more than 10000 enemies. Therefore, he has the nickname" rentu "


    and the title of general is" blood emperor "


    "Don''t be pessimistic. Don''t we have a Zhenguo veteran in Fenglan country. If he wants to go out of the mountain, he should have the power to fight with others."


    "Not necessarily, not necessarily..."


    Although there is no chaos in Musang City, the people are full of melancholy and are not optimistic about the current situation.


    "The blood emperor slaughters people." Chu Chen read the name, he cares about the word "Jiang".


    He told Yan Xi that there was a strict system for killing the enemy in the battlefield.


    "It seems that those who have reached the position of general have a high status. However, I have just heard that there is a general in Fenglan country, and the situation should not be so pessimistic."


    After Chu Chen came to Musang City, he sold the blood dragon horse and went to the central imperial city.


    The Imperial City, also known as the city in the city, is located in the center of the city. It is blocked by the towering wall, forming an internal architectural circle.At the foot of the Imperial City, Chu Chen saw many people gathered together, as if watching something.


    "When the two countries are at war, our wind and waves are invincible. Yan Wushang, the leader of one country, has issued this list to call on the world''s warriors."


    "Unfortunately, this list has been posted for eight days, and no one dares to take it."


    "Why didn''t anyone answer?" Someone asked curiously.


    "The person the emperor is looking for, you think it''s an ordinary warrior. If you want to succeed in the list, you need to defeat ten Lingwu martial artists."


    "Ten Lingwu warriors?" The crowd was startled. No wonder no one dares to accept it. This challenge is really difficult.


    "Although it is difficult to pass the customs clearance, once it is passed, the final list will be approved by the emperor, and his treatment will be very generous. Yuan Shi, beauties, and martial arts have unimaginable benefits. However, he has a heavy responsibility. He should rush to the front battlefield and fight for the Fenglan country."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd was silent.


    Martial arts, beauty, wealth, everyone wants, but to shoulder the heavy responsibility of the battlefield.


    Now, who does not know that Fenglan is no match for Shulong.


    According to the grapevine, the blood emperor of the other side will show up. At that time, I''m afraid it will be hard to resist it. At this time, going to the battlefield is undoubtedly a death.


    "On the battlefield Now that I''ve come, I''ll take the list. It''s a gift for Yan Yuexi. " Chu Chen lightly read a sound, immediately stride toward the city wall.


    The crowd saw Chu Chen coming and didn''t care.


    "Give me a hairy squeeze." Some people are not satisfied with speaking out.


    "If you look like you''re spoiling, do you still want to close the list?"


    Disdainful voice spread out, a group of people, have looked at Chu Chen scornfully.


    Turning a deaf ear to these voices, Chu Chen went directly through the crowd to the hero list.


    The so-called seal on the list is their own name.


    Chu Chen takes the finger as the pen, the vitality shoots vigorously, brushes down, writes down on the hero list, writes in own name.


    Chu Chen!


    "What''s the name of this guy? I haven''t heard of any ghost. Just him, do you want to defeat ten Lingwu martial artists?" A group of people sneered.


    The Arabian Nights.


    Fenglan country, as long as you name a young warrior with a little fame, you all know it. But the word Chu Chen is a strange name for everyone. You have never heard of such a person.


    After Chu Chen sealed the list, a sudden burst of drink came from the city wall.


    "Those who block the list, come up and break through."


    This voice, very cold and merciless, with a bloodthirsty air, very fierce.


    Chu Chen looked up and saw ten soldiers in armour standing side by side on the wall, which was dozens of feet high. Their faces, which had experienced many vicissitudes, showed a look like ice, giving people a sense of dignity and oppression.


    "The city wall is thirty feet high, so can he go up?" The crowd still didn''t believe how powerful Chu Chen was. Several people joked.


    "All the ancient cliffs can go up to more than 100 Zhang, but it''s not worth 30 Zhang."


    Chu Chen sneers in the heart, suddenly rises, like a dragon, straight to the nine sky line.


    His body is very strong, his feet on the mottled wall, the whole person will be like a wild goose general, wheezing, into a shadow.


    But in an instant, Chu Chen came to the city wall.

 C305

    "Hiss" good speed


    Under the city wall, a group of onlookers, as well as the common people, were all slightly frozen in their eyes.


    "I have nine levels of blood and martial arts. Even if I lean on my body, I can''t be as relaxed as he is." A warrior opened his mouth and thought of a terrible fact, "this man should be the cultivation of Lingwu state."


    These words say, before a few ridicule person, suddenly heart sink.


    "The cultivation of Lingwu is only eighteen or nine years old. It''s really terrible that he has such strength. If you want to attack yourself, one move will be enough."


    Think of here, these a few people in the heart of fear, not from the Chu Chen cast a trace of fear color.


    This is the attitude of the weak towards the strong, and their absolute admiration, especially the free cultivation. They act domineering and cruel, but when they see the strong, they admire them from the bottom of their hearts.


    The weak are bullied, and the strong are respected.


    This is the eternal iron law.


    At eighteen or nine years old, this is all people''s judgment of Chu Chen, but in fact, Chu Chen is only 16 years old this year. If they are told the truth, they will be thoroughly boiling.


    A 16-year-old Lingwu martial artist, looking at the whole Fenglan country, is also a rare existence, can be called a genie genius.


    Above the city wall, ten soldiers in armor, their breath was cold, even if they knew that Chu Chen was a spiritual realm, they were still.


    "If you defeat us, you can go and see the king."


    "I''m not welcome."


    Chu Chen drank wildly, the body shook, and quickly rushed to ten people.


    He has already felt with his soul power that the common accomplishments of ten people are one or two levels of Lingwu state.


    In the view of the group of warriors under the wall, this line-up is very strong, and it is very difficult to defeat it.


    In the eyes of Chu Chen, it is easy to defeat ten people.


    "Fengbang, this is a gift to Yan Yuexi. If there is no one in Fenglan country, I will be the first one."


    These ten soldiers are not ordinary soldiers. They have gained the position of soldiers on the battlefield and have rich combat experience.


    Facing Chu Chenchong, one of them directly showed a spear.


    "Red"


    the nine foot spear is made of a special material. It is black in color and has a chilling metallic light. It stabs in the air with a spirit of killing.


    "What a sharp kill." Chu Chen is awe inspiring.


    These ten people have different breath on their bodies. They are really different at the moment.


    It''s a killing move. It doesn''t have any fancy. It''s just for killing people.


    In the face of this blow, Chu Chen quickly side open, and then stick a spear, sharp toward the other side.


    With one blow, the space is tight, and the air is torn like a rubber band.


    This blow, hard hit on the other side, and this soldier, can not avoid.


    The spear pierced through the air, and the killing machine was fierce. It was too late for ordinary people to escape. But Chu Chen''s movements were very exquisite. In an instant, he opened sideways and rushed forward.


    "You are strong!"


    The soldiers, who were bombed away, spoke in silence with a trace of color in their eyes.


    Another nine people, the face is also slightly changed, face Chu Chen, finally revealed the color of surprise.


    Spear, a long weapon, is usually used on a strong horse. It is easy to use because the horse can provide height. One attack can stab the enemy several meters away.


    But if people use it on the flat ground, it is not easy to operate, and it is very fine to master the requirements.


    But Chu Chen just grasped the drawback of the spear. When the other side took out the gun, he did not evade completely, but took the opportunity to rush forward.


    Even if the other side reacts, because the spear is in hand, it can''t be withdrawn for a moment, and distracted for a moment, which is enough to be defeated.


    The other nine continued to rush toward Chu Chen.


    Some people use swords. They are extremely sharp and domineering.


    Some people use a whip, and the void will explode.


    In the face of these attacks, Chu Chen leaped back and forth and kept shooting.


    "Four or five days higher than us." One of them opened his mouth with a look of surprise on his face.


    From the beginning of silence, but after taking over the color, but now shocked.


    Chu Chen''s strength, frightening moves everyone.


    Under the city wall, there were hundreds of people watching the scene. They all grew up their mouths when they saw this scene.


    "How high is the cultivation level of such a young warrior to fly ten Lingwu soldiers by himself?"


    The crowd was sensational and full of discussion.


    "Do you want to continue?" Chu Chen asked in a voice.


    Just now, he didn''t put down a cruel hand. These people are the elite of Fenglan country. They are admirable soldiers. The wind and frost on their faces and the scars on their faces tell about the bloody war they have experienced for the Empire. Therefore, Chu Chen doesn''t want to hurt them.


    "You don''t have to continue. You have left your mercy. You have passed the customs." A person opens a mouth, the speech is sincere, show respect to Chu Chen."Come on, young Xia. I''ll take you to the emperor." A soldier opened his mouth and made an invitation.


    The onlookers watched Chu Chen leave like this, but they didn''t respond to it for a moment. A slovenly warrior came out of the air, sealed the list and inscribed it. In an instant, he defeated ten Lingwu soldiers, and then he cleared the customs?


    For a long time, all the people came back to see Chu Chen''s back, and they all showed admiration. He was young and had such a strong cultivation. It was too strong.


    However, why didn''t you hear the name of Chu Chen before? Isn''t it from Fenglan country?


    "Chu Chen, Chu Chen..." Suddenly, his face suddenly changed.


    A year and a half ago, the princess was escorted back by a teenager because of the destruction of her sect.


    And this young man, in the Imperial City, compared with Xiao Kuang, the king of iron spears, and raised nine tripods, with a force of 81000 Jin.


    The news spread out and caused a sensation in Musang city.


    "And that young man with divine power, if you remember correctly, is his name Chu Chen, is it just this man?"


    In the Imperial City, when Chu Chen appears in Yan Wushang and Yan Yue Xi, they are all shocked.


    Next came the news that there was a young strong man who was named on the list. After receiving this news, Yan Wushang was greatly happy.


    He put up the list of heroes in the hope that strong men would come to challenge so that they could be recruited into the army.


    The fact that he was able to defeat ten Lingwu soldiers was enough to show that it was not easy to make a move, so he was very happy and took Yan Yuexi to meet him directly.


    However, when you see the person coming, you can hardly believe it.


    He was the one who blocked the list.


    At the beginning, Chu Chen raised nine tripods, shaking the imperial city. At that time, Yan Wushang decided that Chu Chen was not an ordinary person.


    He is a dragon, a dragon lurking in the abyss. One day, he will fly in the sky.


    Therefore, once tried to stay, but Chu Chen simply refused.


    This time, he suddenly appeared, sealed the list and defeated ten Lingwu soldiers. As expected, his light began to bloom.


    "Chu Chen, if someone asks me who I admire most among the people I met in my life, I think it must be you." Yan Wushang exclaimed.


    "Chu Chen, see your majesty." Chu Chen arched his hand, he looked indifferent, not humble, giving people the first impression, usually calm.


    Martial arts, natural free and easy, can not abide by these rules, so Chu Chen did not have the kind of heart to see the king of a country very nervous.


    In many empires, the imperial city was usually attached to a certain clan gate in order to seek refuge. Therefore, Chu Chen did not need to be nervous.


    "Chu Chen, why did you come so soon?" Yan Yuexi is excited. After seeing Chu Chen, his eyes have been staring at him.


    Smell speech, Chu Chen blinked at her, a year and a half did not see, Yan Yuexi seems to have changed differently, the body less that kind of Princess gas, face with a trace of tired color, the two countries in the war, she should break the heart.


    "I came as soon as I received the letter, which I promised you at that time." Chu Chen says with a smile.


    A letter, tens of thousands of miles to come, just to fulfill the promise, Yan Yuexi heart gush a touch of moved.


    "I haven''t seen you for so long, but you are still..."


    She didn''t say the next words. She wanted to say that Chu Chen was still so amazing and excellent. She defeated ten Lingwu soldiers with her own hands. It would be nice if she could support a few moves.


    "the gap between me and him is getting bigger and bigger." Yan Yuexi''s heart sigh, Chu Chen''s forward pace, she can''t follow.

 C306

    That night, Yan Wushang wanted to hold a banquet, but was refused by Chu Chen. He came to help Fenglan country, so he didn''t waste so much time.


    Yan Wushang also thought so, Chu Chen said so, just like him.


    He arranged for Yan Yuexi to tell Chu Chen about the general situation and gather in the Hall tomorrow.


    It seems that there are other people besides Chu Chen.


    "Chu Chen, over the past year, how are you in the star? I have sent someone to inquire about it. It seems that you have made a lot of sensational things there."


    In the Imperial City, they walk on the quiet path.


    Good bye. I''ll keep talking.


    Chu Chen slightly Zheng, and then smile, he seems to have done nothing, unexpectedly spread, even Yan Yuexi know.


    "It''s all self-defense."


    Chu Chen smiles a way.


    "What about you? How are you? I remember that guy named Xiao crazy, who seems to like you very much. Now he..."


    Yan Yue Xi Bai Chu Chen one eye: "you are really which pot does not open to mention which pot, that guy is still like that, but he is not my favorite person. Fortunately, a month ago, he was sent to the front line, with his own people horse town guard Death Valley, if he meets you, should retaliate, then you should be careful."


    "Revenge me? I''ll teach him a lesson for you Chu Chen laughs.


    "Don''t be too confident. Xiao Kuang has been practicing hard for more than a year. Moreover, he often goes to the battlefield. He has rich experience in fighting, and his accomplishments have reached a very powerful level. If you are up to it, you can''t be careless."


    Chu Chen nodded slightly. Yan Yuexi was right. A year and a half ago, Xiao Kuang was the second level of Lingwu state. Now, it must be more terrible. It should also be the five levels of Lingwu state, which is not weaker than himself.


    "Tell me about the situation."


    After chatting for a while, Chu Chen went straight to the theme.


    Hearing this, Yan Yue showed a slight frown: "the war situation is very unfavorable to our Fenglan country. A month ago, Shulong Kingdom suddenly assembled 100000 troops and launched a direct attack, so that we were caught off guard and lost tens of thousands of soldiers overnight. Finally, Xiao Kuang took people to stabilize the situation. Now it is consumed in the valley of death, but I''m afraid it will not last long. The number of the other army is more than We, and we have Warcraft


    "Warcraft? What do you mean Chu Chen feels strange, interposed to ask a way.


    "It seems that someone in Shulong Kingdom has mastered the method of driving Warcraft. There are thousands of Warcraft. Compared with those huge bodies, ordinary soldiers can''t resist."


    "Do they attract strange people?"


    Eye, even if he can control the eye.


    It''s no wonder that the Fenglan Congress was defeated. Thousands of Warcraft rushed to their bodies. Who could resist them.


    "It should be, so we have also recruited a group of strange people, about a dozen of them. My father said that the purpose of meeting in the Hall tomorrow is to let you know. If there is no accident, maybe we will rush to death valley in two days or so."


    "Where is death valley?" Chu Chen doubts that he has heard about this place many times.


    "It seems that a very strange canyon has existed for a long time. It is a place stained with blood. It seems that in history, there have been many world wars, so there is no grass. Even the mountains and stones are blood red."


    "This place, just located on the border, is a natural moat, because there are numerous hills and dangerous canyons. Therefore, it serves as a grand pass to guard against the attack of Shulong state. If death valley is lost, the army of Shulong state can be unstoppable."


    Speaking of this, Yan Yue cherishes a trace of worry in her beautiful eyes.


    "Death Valley will not be broken with me." Chu Chen precious said, hoping to give Yan Yuexi a little comfort.


    "I hope, to tell you the truth, I don''t want you to be in any danger. In fact, I didn''t care about the original promise. This time, I won''t even have to..."


    Chu Chen interrupted her: "don''t say so much, even if there is no promise, you have difficulties to find me, I will not refuse, bielingzong, there are not many survivors, I cherish everyone, because you are friends to me."


    "Beilingzong..."


    Yan Yuexi trembled slightly, scenes of sad past reappeared in my mind.


    On that day, the blood of beilingzong flowed into a river. Under the siege of the three sects, all the elders and patriarchs died in battle, which was extremely tragic.


    "Are you going to go back and take revenge one day?" Yan Yuexi looks at Chu Chen and asks.


    Chu Chen did not speak, nodded, and his attitude was self-evident.


    This is what he promised he Yuanjun. From the moment he took over the order of the patriarch, the elder and he Yuanjun knelt down in front of him. From that moment on, he shouldered the heavy task of rejuvenating beilingzong and revenge.


    "There is still one and a half years to go before the four big matches in Huoyan state. I will definitely go back and take part in the four big matches with the reputation of beilingzong."


    Chu Chen heart secret way.


    The next day.


    In the hall of the Imperial City, there were a group of martial artists, about 156.These people were all brought together by Yan Yuexi in many sects. They were outstanding people. They could be called strange people and scholars. Their accomplishments were not weak. They were all outstanding in various forces.


    At the moment, when Chu Chen entered the hall, more than ten people looked at him and looked up and down.


    Yesterday, Chu Chen sealed the list and defeated ten Lingwu soldiers. They have heard of it. Therefore, they are paying close attention to him at the moment.


    In the face of these wanton look in the eyes, Chu Chen heart cold smile, face expressionless, straight came over.


    Most of these people have a rebellious look. At first, they are arrogant. They have a trace of hostility towards him, who suddenly breaks out.


    But Chu Chen didn''t care. He was used to it.


    "You shouldn''t be standing here."


    Chu Chen came to the hall, just stopped, a voice will come, with a cold air.


    You mean to be tough on me?


    Chu Chen cold face to see, in front of him is a black and white robe of a young man, face emaciated, eyes deep concave, like a corpse.


    "I''m standing there. It''s none of your business." Chu Chen coldly returned a sentence.


    Who did not expect Chu Chen to be so strong, in the face of difficulties, directly choked back a word.


    The young man''s face was stiff. On his dry face, he seemed to be much older. In the eyes of the lunar calendar, he suddenly showed a cruel color.


    But did not continue to speak, Yan Wushang here, without a reason to start a fight, it seems not good.


    "This guy is not easy to get into." The rest of the people looked at Chu Chen, thinking of it secretly in their hearts, with a trace of hostility in their eyes.


    Chu Chen yesterday performance is very eye-catching, this morning, heard all about this person, let their heart grow jealous, afraid of being robbed of the limelight.


    We are all geniuses, and are invited by Princess Yan Yuexi. Why can this boy ride on our head.


    No one will be convinced.


    "Now that everyone is here, I''d like to introduce you to a new man."


    Yan Wushang''s eyes are so vicious that he can see the hostility of everyone to Chu Chen, so he added the word "new man" so as to make everyone have a balance in their hearts. Don''t treat Chu Chen too much.


    "This is Chu Chen, the man who sealed the list yesterday and defeated ten Lingwu soldiers. He was the strong one invited by Yuexi in beilingzong


    "The word" strong "is not something anyone can bear. I don''t know how high the chuchen brothers are at


    A young man in black made a noise. When he spoke, a snake ran out of his cuff, spitting out the snake''s message.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd''s eyes slightly coagulated and raised a poisonous snake on his body. This man is really brave. It is estimated that the attack means are extremely tricky.


    "You don''t have to worry about my accomplishments." Chu Chen says coldly, this group of people, just want to make trouble to him, do not need to have what good face to give.

 C307

    "It doesn''t matter how high your accomplishments are. But the people invited by the princess, all the martial artists present, have the lowest level of cultivation, which is also an important part of Lingwu realm. If you don''t have enough accomplishments, you are not qualified to stand here."


    "I don''t have the leisure to go to the battlefield with a burden." The young man in black went on, his voice soft but aggressive.


    It sounds like a shock to beat ten Lingwu martial artists by one person. However, all the ten soldiers'' accomplishments are the first or second level of Lingwu realm. The young man in black firmly believes that he can do the same as himself.


    besides him, many people can be present. Why does this guy enjoy the wonder of others.


    Obviously, he was not strong. On the contrary, he looked as if he was very powerful. He refused to accept the young man in black.


    Not only he, but everyone present was not satisfied.


    "If you think I''m a burden, go to death valley, and you can act separately." Chu Chen is still insipid.


    Yan Wushang in, he said, is do not want to conflict with these people, so as not to wipe his face.


    It seems to know the purpose of Chu Chen, Yan Wushang looked at him gratefully and nodded secretly.


    This son is not simple, in this kind of occasion, actually can worry about me, thus does not care with them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in two days'' time, we are all heroes of Fenglan state. We will fight against Shulong state together. We should get along well."


    Yan Wushang is not suitable to speak at this time. If he speaks, the group of people still cling to Chu Chen and ridicule, that is, they do not give him the face of a country. Therefore, Yan Yuexi speaks.


    "Princess Yuexi, it''s not that we don''t want to get along well with him. It''s just that there''s a big gap between our accomplishments and the dangers in the battlefield. If we take him, we''ll drag everyone down. You don''t want to make any mistakes because of this guy, so that Fenglan country is defeated?"


    There is a person talking, this is a young man in yellow robe, his body burst out a strong breath, such as Teng Teng flame, oppressive space is tight.


    "Chu Chen''s cultivation is not as low as you think, and will never lag behind." Yan Yuexi speaks for Chu Chen.


    This group of people, too unreasonable to make trouble, actually openly launched a provocation, simply do not take their own princess in the eye, not to mention his father king, the Lord of Fenglan country.


    "Since Princess Yuexi says that his accomplishments are not low, why don''t you show us your hands?"


    Another harsh voice said, looking at it, it was the young man in black and white robe who was in trouble at the beginning.


    The crowd seems to be dominated by these three people.


    Chu Chen also can see, more than a dozen people, only these three highest cultivation, but, is far from enough to make him afraid.


    Don''t argue with them, because Yan Wushang is here, this is the Imperial City, and he came for the war of Fenglan country, rather than fighting with this group of garbage.


    What the young man in black and white robes said was very unpleasant. Let Chu Chenlu hold his hand. Is this to treat him as a monkey, and let him perform on his own. Yan Yuexi was slightly angry.


    This group of people are the best among the major forces. They have a good talent and thus develop a proud and arrogant character.


    "Zhu Xing Dao, I have already said that Chu Chen''s cultivation is not low, and even weaker than you. Don''t be aggressive." Yan Yue Xi Chong black and white robe youth said, her tone, with a trace of cold.


    "Is it not weaker than me? I''d like to see how strong he is. Boy, why don''t you talk? Are you afraid? "


    Zhu Xingdao opened his mouth and didn''t care about Yan Yuexi''s words. He looked at Chu Chen coldly in his eyes, and he didn''t forgive people when he was in power.


    "I came here to help Fenglan Kingdom and do my part to fight against Shulong Kingdom, not to fight with you."


    Chu Chen still stands there calmly, sneering and shaking his head.


    "I''m really pretending to be a good person. I''m going to do my best for Fenglan country. The premise is that you have that strength?" Zhu Xingdao continued.


    "Of course, I don''t have that strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I can''t even show my hand." Said the Yellow robed youth.


    "Yan Renhui, it''s OK. There''s no need to talk about it." Yan Yuexi Jiao drink, no longer calm talk.


    Others do not know, how can she not see, Chu Chen is not afraid, but does not want to argue with this group of people, although he does not know how high he is, but will never be worse than any one present.


    "Why not? Princess Yuexi, it''s not that you don''t have face. It''s that this guy wants to fish in troubled waters. I don''t accept it. " Yan Renhui continued, with a very bad attitude.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, Chu Chen suddenly burst out to drink, face incomparably indifferent.


    This group of people make trouble for him even if they don''t even pay attention to Yan Yuexi. They also say that they haven''t played any more.


    Chu Chen this drink, let everyone is slightly a Leng, who did not expect, this time he even spoke, and is so strong, with a cold meaning.


    "You all feel that I am not qualified. Do you have this qualification again?"


    Chu Chen asked in a cold voice, glancing at a group of people, and his body burst out a frightening breath, like a mountain heavy, giving people a sense of oppression."You''ll find out if you have the qualification." Yan Renhui opens his mouth and is extremely overbearing. He wants to fight Chu Chen.


    "Not enough for you." Chu Chen cold drink a, direct toward him.


    Not rush, but step by step, the other side in the eyes of Chu Chen, seems to be a lamb to be slaughtered.


    This attitude can only be described as arrogance.


    "You want to hit me?" Yan Renhui eyes micro coagulation, staring at Chu Chen, cold voice question.


    Chu Chen didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at Yan Wushang.


    "Your Majesty, they say I am not qualified. Now I will prove it. Is that ok?"


    So ask, is to Yan Wushang face, Chu Chen act, can not listen to others.


    Yan Wushang''s eyes twinkled slightly, with a bitter smile in his heart. Chu Chen had already started. Could he say no, he nodded slightly: "young and vigorous, it''s OK to learn from each other. Don''t hurt the harmony."


    Smell speech, Chu Chen returned to the eyes, continue to walk toward Yan Renhui.


    Every step down, there is a shock, a strong air, from his feet rushed out, into a torrent forward.


    "What does this guy think of me? He wants to start with me. He also specially talks to Yan Wushang. He says hello to the host with emotion, like killing a chicken."


    Yan Renhui is particularly upset. He looks at Chu Chen with a sarcastic smile,


    he is really a fool. He just wants to find a chance to attack you and remove your false aura. Now it''s just right. Now that you do it, I''ll take the opportunity to kill you.


    "Sirius fist!"


    Yan Renhui burst a drink, a punch over Chu Chen hit, momentum is very strong.


    Frightening is, in his fist, there is a Sirius phantom, ferocious roar, just like real.


    "Sirius magic." The present people, are eyes slightly a coagulation, "Yan Renhui is so terrible, actually swallowed up the spirit of Sirius beast, inherited the magic power of Sirius."


    Yan Yuexi invited people who belonged to different sects and forces. They had the same idea for Chu Chen, not discussed in advance.


    As a result, we are not friends. We are just an alliance, and we don''t know each other very well. Therefore, after Yan Renhui exposed Tianyan Shenquan, everyone was very surprised.


    Some powerful monsters, with extraordinary blood, are archaic alien species. This experience inherits the ancestral supernatural power, and it is through the blood that the demon beasts continue.


    As time goes by for a long time, many of the descendants of archaic and xenogeneic blood are impure, so the power of the supernatural powers contained in them is greatly reduced, and even can not be inspired.


    But even so, as long as it is a monster with archaic blood, even if it contains a very thin bit, it is very powerful, but it is also very rare, because many martial artists are envious that these monsters contain inherited ancestral powers.


    Since a very long time ago, there have been some ancient sects. They have practiced the secret method which is not spread abroad. They can devour the spirits of all kinds of monsters, and they also rely on the power of animal spirits to practice.


    In this process, if you are lucky, you can occasionally devour a monster with archaic blood.


    Yan Renhui, no doubt, practiced such a secret method. His influence should also be an ancient sect.

 C308

    Similar to everyone''s guess, Yan Yuexi was attracted to Yan Renhui in an ancient sect.


    At a high price, he promised to send out a Xuan beast core collected in the imperial palace. It is said that he had the strength close to the peak of Xuan beast.


    Such a core is of high value. In order to attract Yan Renhui, he would not hesitate to take it.


    Now it seems that Yan Renhui wants to get the animal''s nucleus and devour the residual soul power.


    "Devouring monsters and supernatural powers." Chu Chen''s eyes are slightly coagulated.


    In Xingqiu college, he not only practiced everyday. As a martial arts holy land, he had a good understanding of all kinds of martial arts knowledge and countless ancient books.


    However, Chu Chen soon saw the clue that the Sirius magic fist was not a magic power at all. The real magic power could only be mastered by reaching the spirit level.


    The blood martial state guides the heaven and earth to penetrate the body, opens the martial pulse, and builds the foundation of martial arts.


    Entering the Lingwu realm, you can refine the vitality of heaven and earth, refine the muscles, bones, fur, and viscera.


    At the same time, we can also see personal opportunities and grasp the power of nature. In combat, we can not only use strength and martial arts, but also rely on the power of nature.


    In addition, in the Lingwu realm, according to the individual''s physical fitness, the lingfu is opened up in the body.


    Basically, the vast majority of martial arts practitioners can open up lingfu. It''s just to see who is earlier and who can''t, so they can''t do it all their lives.


    Shenwu state, according to the accumulation of blood and spirit martial arts, can open up the physical potential and obtain a kind of original magical power. It is similar to the power of nature, but the heaven is different.


    Supernatural power, not belonging to the force of nature, is a higher level of martial arts, but also a higher level embodiment of the power of nature.


    Yan Renhui and Chu Chen have seen through it with soul power. He is only a martial artist with four levels of spirit and martial arts. He can''t master the real magic power.


    His Sirius fist is a fake magic power.


    So the power is much worse.


    "It''s a shame to have a bogus magic."


    Chu Chen cold hum a, step out, swept out from the whole body of a yuan force air current, ferocious toward the other side devour the past.


    "Pseudo magic?" The crowd was slightly stunned, as if wondering why Chu Chen said so.


    Zhu Xingdao and the black robed youth, after their eyes slightly coagulated, seemed to know what this meant, and looked at Yan Renhui with a trace of color.


    Chu Chen a hand, Yan Renhui then feel something wrong, how his momentum is so strong, Yuan force is also vigorous, it seems that he is not weaker than himself.


    Is he really a strong man?


    A little doubt arose in my heart.


    But if a strong man is just faced with ridicule, how can he endure it again and again and dare not to do it? Isn''t it a sign of guilty conscience?


    No matter what, now he can''t stop his hand. Yan Renhui''s heart is fierce, and his fist is smashed in the air. In a flash of light, the shadow of Sirius pours on the yuan force airflow of Chu Chen.


    The two collided, and suddenly they collided violently.


    The Sirius, with its teeth and claws, was ferocious and ferocious, and rushed directly at Chu Chen''s fist.


    Chu Chen roared, fist above, a fierce incomparable gas, suddenly burst out.


    Yan Renhui''s eyes were slightly frozen. He couldn''t believe it. The shadow of Sirius was broken under the fist of the other party.


    Although this is not an authentic magic power method, but linked with the magic power, it is very powerful, comparable to the Yellow level advanced martial arts skills.


    The only regret is that they didn''t practice to the extreme.


    Even so, the Sirius magic fist is still powerful enough, not who wants to break it.


    With this fist, Yan Renhui defeated many warriors. Unexpectedly, he had no lethality in front of Chu Chen today.


    Even, there is no resistance.


    Chu Chen''s yuan force, did not disappear because of the destruction of Sirius, the fury is still the same, directly into Yan Renhui''s arm.


    For a moment, it was like a volcanic eruption, raging.


    "Stop it." Yan Renhui''s face twisted up, his eyes maliciously looking at Chu Chen.


    "It''s you who say I''m not qualified, and you''re the one I''m afraid of. Now, I''m going to do it. If you want me to stop, stop it?"


    Chu Chen step forward, attitude is very tough.


    "I tell you, it''s late."


    Chu Chen, eyes flashing cold light, Yuan Li crazy operation, is a blow in the past.


    Yan Renhui''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the other party still can''t stop. It''s a punch that hits him in the face.


    At this moment, he regretted in his heart. Just now, why should I make a sarcasm? In fact, this guy pretends to be a pig eating a tiger. His cultivation is terrible.


    So many people look at him, he let Chu Chen Chu Chen stop, this is already weak, can''t say sorry, or face put where.


    Yan Renhui snorted coldly and had to win the scalp to resist.


    Sirius magic fist consumes a lot, because it was incomplete and incomplete to swallow the spirit of Sirius. If you want to use it, you need to prepare in advance.


    But just now, the spirit of Sirius has been broken once by Chu Chen, and the spirit of Sirius is impacted, so it is more difficult to use it.Sirius magic fist can not resist, how can ordinary fist.


    Chu Chen''s fist, out of the air, the strong force, directly impact on Yan Renhui.


    A dull sound, his feet back in succession, until finally, hard fall on the ground.


    At this moment, a shame and anger rises in my heart.


    "The guy I mocked defeated me."


    At this moment, Yan Renhui felt the other people''s eyes and his face was hot.


    Previously, he made a mockery of Chu Chen. Seeing that he was silent, he thought that he was bullying. His attitude became worse and worse. He said that Chu Chen did not dare to fight and was not qualified.


    However, ten soldiers of the first and second level in Lingwu can do the same.


    At this time, how ironic, the guy who was ridiculed by him, with only two fists, would spit blood and throw himself to the ground.


    "You said that I am not qualified. It is a burden to follow you to the battlefield. Now, you are defeated by me. I don''t know what qualifications you have?"


    Chu Chen didn''t mean to let go. He asked aggressively, his eyes flashed with cold light, and his indifference swept on Yan Renhui, with the color of playfulness.


    In the face of Chu Chen''s words, Yan Renhui was speechless, only a trace of anger flickered in his eyes: "you don''t want to go too far."


    "Too much for me?"


    Chu Chen sneered, "I don''t care about you, but do you have to shut up, push your feet, think I''m easy to bully, make a mockery in public, openly say that I''m not qualified, drag you on the battlefield, even if the princess makes a voice, you don''t take a responsibility, but say I''m too much now. It''s ridiculous that you''re such a shameless person, it''s really rare."


    Sharp words are the whole time to kill Chu.


    Yan Renhui''s face was even more ugly. He didn''t expect that Chu Chen was very strong. He not only had strong cultivation, but also had a strong mouth. At the moment, he humiliated him in public.


    "Wuchong of Lingwu realm is really powerful, but it''s not enough to make you so proud." The black robed youth spoke with a soft voice.


    "Five levels of Lingwu realm?"


    A group of people, looking at each other, all took a cold breath.


    "No wonder he can beat Yan Renhui with two fists. He has the five fold cultivation of Lingwu realm. It''s terrible."


    "And what are you?" Chu Chen scorned to sneer.


    The black robed youth''s face was gloomy, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was staring at Chu Chen with a trace of cruelty. This guy is really crazy when he talks. When there are so many people, he says what he is.


    "Tu Mu sang comes from the ancient snake sect of qiusheguo."


    "Never heard of it. Chu Chen shook his head." He looked cold.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it. From today on, you will remember it." The black robed young man opened his mouth with Mu sang, and his tone was gloomy and cold.


    He reported to his family to frighten Chu Chen. However, he said that he had never heard of it. He was too conceited.


    In fact, Chu Chen has never heard of any ancient snake sect. There are hundreds of Western Lingyu empires, and each Empire has complex forces.


    He had heard of so few families.

 C309

    This sect is the first sect in the Empire. It has a strong foundation. It has several Shenwu elders sitting in the town. Looking at the western spiritual region, it is no longer weak.


    In the ancient snake sect, the cultivation method is also very special. Most martial artists keep poisonous snakes. After continuous training, they can make them become their own weapons, called life snakes.


    Generally, the master will take the soul to warm the life snake, make it more poisonous, and produce some kind of fit with himself.


    In this way, the master can obtain the lethal toxicity of the life snake through this kind of agreement, refine it into the body, and use it as a killing move against the enemy.


    if there are two opponents in the same level, one of them happens to be Tu mushang, most people will choose the other enemy, even if his strength is stronger.


    As a means of attack, the snake has strong poison in its body. It is very tricky and terrifying. Most people are not willing to provoke it.


    "Just because you still want me to remember, I''m sorry, I remember many names by Chu Chen, but you are definitely not among them. "Chu Chen said coldly.


    This man, with the same level of cultivation as him, although it seems that his attack means are very tricky and cruel, he is not afraid. Once his killing sword skill is developed, he can suppress it and even kill him.


    "Don''t talk too early. I''m still that. You don''t deserve to go to war with us."


    "If I can''t go to the battlefield, do I have to listen to you? Who do you think you are?" Chu Chen sneered.


    "Since you are so arrogant, you might as well have a competition. If you lose, you should make amends in public and be willing to be my subordinate."


    "How?"


    Tu Mu sang said with a sneer, a pair of eat set Chu Chen appearance.


    "Wager?" Chu Chen narrowed his eyes. "


    "You can think so, and if you''re afraid, you can refuse." Tu Mu Sang''s voice was cold, standing in front of Chu Chen, imposing.


    "Since it''s a bet, the lottery is too small. Increase it. If I lose to you, I''ll let you handle it. If you lose, you''ll go to the battlefield and hand over your life."


    Chu Chen put forward the bet, no doubt very amazing, if he failed, let Tu Musang deal with, the end will be very miserable.


    If Tu mushang fails, he will give up his life.


    To Tu mushang, this poisonous snake is his own weapon, which is as important as his life. Once handed over, he will lose a big means.


    "Forget, I''ll make up another one. If you lose, you will not only have to hand over your life snake, but also promise to be under my command in the battlefield." Chu Chen said calmly.


    "Do you think you''ll win with so many demands?" Tu Musang sneered. In the same realm, he didn''t think he would lose to anyone.


    "Less nonsense, you just need to answer, dare, or dare not?" Chu Chen stares at each other, tone Sen cold.


    "Since it''s the duel that I put forward, what dare you? I promise you." Tu Mu sang is very confident.


    "Chu Chen, you..." Yan Yuexi looked at him with a trace of worry.


    He believed in the strength of Chu Chen, but he was afraid that Tu Mu sang had five levels of spirit and martial arts. In terms of cultivation, Chu Chen did not have an advantage.


    What''s more, the attack means mastered by the other party are very tricky and cruel. It''s a small matter to lose. With Tu Mu Sang''s character, he falls into his hands, and the end is absolutely miserable.


    What he said was left to his disposal. The subtext was murder. Yan Yuexi didn''t want chu Chen to make an appointment, so there was something wrong.


    Chu Chen stretched out his hand and motioned to Yan Yuexi. He looked at TU Mu sang in his eyes: "the colorful head has been added. How do you want to gamble?"


    "It''s very simple. Since we''re going to the battlefield, you and I are more likely to shoot arrows than to draw bows."


    "Bow archery?" The crowd''s eyes congealed, it seems that Tu Musang would propose this method of fighting. His strong point is to master the snake with life, and his body has strong poison. Since he wants to compete, he should choose the one that is beneficial to him. It seems that there is no advantage for him to compare his magic power.


    "A comparison of powers?" Yan Yuexi was stunned at first, then relaxed in his heart and showed a smile on his mouth.


    A year and a half ago, Chu Chen was able to lift the nine tripods with a force of 81000 Jin.


    Although I don''t know how many martial veins he has opened up in the blood martial realm, now that one and a half years have passed, there must be one hundred thousand catties of power, that is, the power of ten tripods.


    In general, the five levels of martial arts in Lingwu state have a peak of 80000 kg. In this competition, Chu Chen will be invincible.


    In a flash, Yan Yuexi had great confidence.


    Tu mushang and others don''t know about Chu Chen''s origin and past glory. What they only know is that they heard in the morning that they defeated ten Lingwu realms and were warmly welcomed by the emperor and the princess.


    "Compare strength. Chu Chen sneered, "please accompany in the end."


    "Is this guy amazing?" Tu Mu Sang''s eyes were poisonous, and he noticed the change of Yan Yuexi and Yan Wushang''s expression, and he doubted secretly.


    "In the same realm, I rely on life snakes to cultivate poisonous scriptures and open the corresponding mysterious orifices. I can increase my strength by one-third. My strength can reach the peak of 100000 kg. It should not be difficult to defeat this boy."Tu Musang thinks to himself and dispels the doubt. Immediately, he looks at Yan Wushang.


    "After hearing the wind for a long time, the imperial city of LAN Kingdom has been covered with a magic bow. It is a high-level spirit tool. It has been stained with the blood of countless enemies, and it is difficult for ordinary people to pull it off. I wonder if your majesty can take out this bow and let me compare my divine power with Chu Chen."


    "Do you want to compete with Longjin bow?" Yan Wushang looks gloomy.


    As Tu Musang said, this is indeed a treasure, because it is very lethal and ordinary people can''t pull it off. It has been sealed in the weapon cabinet for a long time.


    "Yes, since we all work for Fenglan country, and this bow is a big killer, the one who can pull the bow is the strongest one among the younger generation of Fenglan country." Tu Mu sang said boldly, his eyes showed strange light.


    "In that case, I agree. In the past few decades, there has been no young strong man to open the bow. Since you want to have a competition, you can use this bow. If you can pull it off, it is the most powerful one among the younger generation of Fenglan."


    Finish saying, Yan Wu Shang a cry, "go, take the Dragon tendon bow."


    "The Longjin bow is made of Jiaolong tendon, and the bow is made of silver mulberry wood. If you want to open it, you need at least 100000 Jin of strength."


    Chu Chen slightly moved in the heart, looked at Yan Yue Xi one eye, just these words, is her secret transmission.


    "A hundred thousand catties of strength, similar to black sword, should not be difficult for me." Chu Chen''s secret way.


    Soon, ten strong soldiers brought Longjin bow.


    The bow is dark red, which is also the characteristic of silver mulberry. It has excellent flexibility and strong shock force.


    Ten soldiers put the Longjin bow on a stone platform at the same time.


    With a click, the Dragon tendon bow itself is very heavy, and it directly cracks the stone platform, which makes people feel shocked.


    "This bow, at most, is a little bigger than an ordinary bow. Is it really that heavy?"


    One young man opened his mouth, his eyes were suspicious, and the rest of them nodded in silence to approve what he said.


    "You can have a try before the competition." Yan Yuexi opened her mouth and said in her heart: I''ll see how humiliating you will be.


    "I''ll try." The young man who spoke was unconvinced and came out first.


    After a few steps down to the stone platform, the man took a look at it first, and then burst into a drink. He grabbed the bow with one hand, and suddenly took a deep breath, trying to pick it up at one stroke.


    However, when he held the bow with his big hand and tried to lift it, his heart sank suddenly.


    Dragon tendon bow, actually no response.


    Just for a moment, he realized that he underestimated the bow. This bow is really extraordinary.


    "Give me a start."


    A burst of drink, he exhausted his whole body strength, dragon tendon bow finally had a reaction, was taken up by him.


    The heaviness is only a part of it. The most terrible part of Longjin bow is that it is difficult to pull it off. Yan Yuexi looks at this man and takes it up without any accident.


    "No more." The young man was proud, and then held the bow with his left hand and pulled the string with his right hand.


    All of a sudden, his face changed slightly, and a trace of cruelty flashed. Then, his heart sank.


    With all my strength, I can''t pull it apart.


    "I don''t believe in evil!"


    He burst a drink, run the yuan force, the strength of the milk.


    "Cheep..."


    The bowstring trembled slightly and made a slight sound.


    The young warrior''s face turned red. He continued to try, and it was difficult to pull apart any more.


    Finally, the strength of the force was removed, and the bow string trembled. The rebound force made him go back directly.


    With a bang, the Longjin bow fell on the stone platform, and the crack opened wider.


    "Hiss, Ding Cheng is in Lingwu state. He can''t pull the bow. He''s shocked." There was a slight dullness in the crowd, and there was a trace of horror on their faces.


    Longjin bow is really extraordinary.

 C310

    Then, a few people came forward, all trying to pull the bow.


    As a result, with all his strength, the bowstring did not move.


    Even if it moves, it''s only a minute.


    In the end, the anti shock force pushes the back of the ball it has just given itself.


    "The Dragon tendon bow is really extraordinary. It is a treasure in the world." Tu Mu sang opened his mouth and showed strong confidence in his eyes.


    Several people have tried to figure out how much strength it would take to pull the bow.


    Slightly contrast in the heart, make sure that you can definitely open the Dragon tendon bow, heart big cool.


    "Which of you will come first?" Yan Wushang asked.


    Tu mushang glanced at Chu Chen, his eyes were dark with disdain. The strength of the dragon''s muscles and bones should have made him feel afraid.


    "Since I mentioned it, I will come first. As a warrior, I am not afraid of a bow and arrow."


    Tu Mu sang drank a little, then stepped out and went straight to the stone platform.


    What he said, on the one hand, insinuated that Chu Chen was afraid, but also stimulated him.


    Because, Tu Musang felt that Chu Chen must be afraid, a calm expression, just pretend.


    After a few steps, Tu mushang came to the stone platform, immediately stretched out his big hand and grabbed the dragon''s muscles and bones.


    At first, a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s really heavy."


    This is just the material. If you want to pull it apart, you need more strength.


    A burst of drink, immediately on the palm, burst out a bright light, Yuan Li crazy operation.


    Dragon tendon bow, he directly took it up.


    "You and I have a competition. We need to pull the dragon''s muscles and bones into a full moon, and then shoot arrows to see who shoots more bows." Tu Mu sang made a sound and his eyes swept toward Chu Chen.


    When they heard the speech, they were stunned.


    Several people have just gone up to try. The bow is too heavy. It''s hard to even pick it up.


    Tu mushang, however, said at the moment that it was a full moon to see who shot more arrows than he tried to pull the bow.


    Can we say that he is confident and can pull it off several times? And shoot the arrow?


    The crowd was even more surprised at the thought.


    "Tu Mu sang is so powerful. He has five levels of spirit and martial arts. He can master a living snake. He can even be so powerful. He deserves to be a young strong man."


    "That''s natural. In my opinion, there''s no need to compare who pulls the bow and shoots arrows. That boy, it''s hard to even pick it up."


    Yan Renhui opened his mouth and spoke with sarcasm. He looked at Chu Chen in his eyes and sneered.


    In the hall, he and Chu Chen fight each other, eat a stuffy loss, was hit in public, at the same time, also suffered some verbal insults, his heart held a burst of anger.


    At this time, Tu Mu Sang''s strength made him seem to see Chu Chen embarrassed for a while.


    "The loser, who is not qualified to stand here, shut your mouth." Chu Chen drank fiercely and swept away coldly.


    Meet Chu Chen''s eyes, Yan Renhui heart a cold, kill the opportunity!


    He felt a strong sense of killing.


    Suddenly thought of just the other side''s hand terrible, immediately eyes show fear color, silently turn around.


    "Rubbish."


    Chu Chen sneered in his heart, looked at TU Mu sang and said, "I agree with you about the way of fighting. Don''t waste time and start quickly."


    "How frivolous." Tu Mu Sang''s eyes moved slightly and sneered scornfully.


    This guy is in the same realm as himself. Does he really think he is invincible? In that case, let''s see how I beat you next.


    Tu mushang didn''t pull the bow immediately. He looked gloomy. He was running the poison Scripture secretly, opening the key mysterious orifices of the body, stimulating the special attributes contained in it, and increasing his own strength by a third.


    "His breath It''s fluctuating. "


    Seeing that Tu Mu sang did not move, Chu Chen secretly observed with his soul power, and discovered the secret by capturing the breath in the air.


    What special means should the other party be using.


    Yan Yuexi said that in order to open the Longjin bow, it takes about 100000 kg of force, which is generally not reached by the five levels of martial arts in the Lingwu realm.


    Tu mushang, who is physically there, practises the snake art of yin and softness. He should not be strong in martial arts.


    Since the opponent is sure that he can pull the dragon''s muscles and bones, it should be a special skill.


    After opening several key orifices in his body, Tu mushang''s gloomy eyes showed strong self-confidence, as if burning a flame, extremely blazing.


    "Arrow!"


    A low roar, thrilling.


    Not far away, a soldier had already prepared the arrow and was about to pass it up when his pupil suddenly shrank.


    Just feel a stream of air, like a big hand in person, wrapped with arrows, directly swept away.


    With Yuan Li, Tu Mu sang takes the arrow from the sky and holds it directly in his right hand.


    Immediately left hand holding bow, feet suddenly pull, boom, the ground is a tremor.


    At the moment, Tu mushang, with two hands exerting, makes a creaking sound and suddenly expands.That space is one of the tight, like a rubber band collapsing together, once released, the earthquake force, very terrible.


    "How strong!" The eyes of the crowd were frozen.


    Tu Musang, his self-confidence, is not hypocritical, but really has that strength.


    The dragon''s muscles and bones were pulled apart directly, which also represented the strength of his martial arts, which was more than 100000 Jin.


    "A generation of young strong men." Rao is Yan Wushang, also can''t help but praise the sound.


    No one is more familiar with this treasure than he is. If you want to open it, it is not easy. However, Tu mushang can do it, which is quite unexpected.


    Tu mushang pulled the Longjin bow for a full month, and his arm was full of blue tendons, which made his magic power amazing.


    He took a proud look at Chu Chen from the corner of his eyes, and immediately burst out to drink. He leaned to the sky and let go.


    The arrow breaks through the sky and draws a brilliant light, which rushes towards the nine days at a great speed.


    "It''s so fierce. If you''re on the battlefield, it''s estimated that you can shoot through the enemy ten miles away, and the blood will be splashed into the void."


    The crowd looked slightly surprised and admired Tu Mu sang.


    Among more than ten people, he is the only one with the highest cultivation and deserves to be respected.


    When the crowd exclaimed, Yan Yuexi secretly looked at Chu Chen and found that he looked very calm from the beginning to the end. Even if Tu mushang bent his bow and arched at the moment, he was still as usual.


    This attitude, without any intention, as if the other side in his eyes, nothing.


    "This guy, really can''t see through him. Is he really confident that he can compare with Tomson?" Yan Yuexi looks suspicious.


    Less than a year and a half, most of her knowledge of Chu Chen still remained at the beginning.


    "I don''t know how he practiced in Xingqiu, and how powerful he is now."


    Yesterday, Chu Chen sealed the list, he was not on the spot, therefore, for the real strength of Chu Chen, a blank.


    However, he just beat Yan Renhui, the strength of the outbreak, seems to be very strong.


    But Tu Mu sang, how is it.


    He was also a genius from the mysterious ancient snake sect.


    At the beginning, he was not willing to help Fenglan country if he didn''t take Xuan beast''s core as a condition.


    Yan Yuexi thinks in a mess in his head, and his eyes continue to put on Tu Mu sang.


    At the moment, Tu mushang is full of confidence. After shooting an arrow, he continues to pull the bow.


    Then, the second arrow, through the cloud sky, straight to nine days, in the sky, burst out a brilliant light.


    "Chi Chi Chi Chi!"


    Relying on the poison Scripture, Tu mushang''s magical power is amazing, and he shoots nine arrows in total.


    "Nine arrows are enough. I''m afraid that even three arrows are difficult for you to cultivate." Tu Mu sang sneered and put down the Longjin bow.


    "I can shoot a few arrows. You can clear your eyes." Chu Chen''s voice is indifferent.


    What the other side said was enough nine arrows, which was even more ridiculous. It was clear that he had no strength to shoot the tenth arrow. What he said was like he was accepting. In fact, it was extremely hypocritical.


    "Well, I really want to see it. You can shoot a few arrows." Tu Mu sang sneers, his words are full of disdain.


    "Of course you have to watch. You not only have to watch, but you''ll have to abide by the failure bet." Chu Chen said, directly step out.


    And the eyes of the crowd also gathered on him instantly.


    "How can this guy compare with Tomson? I guess he can only shoot one or two arrows at most." Yan Renhui heart secretly, he did not say, afraid to be heard by Chu Chen.


    At the same time, Tu Mu sang is paying attention without blinking, but he is not nervous, but is full of sneer.


    Pull out the Longjin bow and shoot nine arrows. This level is absolutely the highest in Fenglan country. No one can break it in the same realm.


    He Chu Chen, certainly not.

 C311

    Chu Chen went to the stone platform and secretly looked at the lower dragon tendon bow. The appearance was black red, as if it had been infected by blood and water.


    Holding it in the hand, it reveals a sense of incomparable killing, which directly penetrates into the body.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see." Chu Chen cold drink a, suddenly force, a grasp of the Dragon tendon bow.


    "Don''t be too wild. I bet you can''t shoot more than three arrows." Tu Mu sang said coldly.


    "I really hope that if I shoot three arrows, I''ll see where you put your dirty face."


    Chu Chen disdains to finish saying, and ignores Tu Mu Sang''s ugly face. Yuan Li in his body gushes out crazily and rushes directly into his arms.


    On the arm, a line of green tendons, directly inflated up, a strong force reflected.


    Chu Chen double pedal open, big hand direct pull bow, wheezing, a tremor sound fierce and out.


    The Dragon tendon bow was directly pulled into a full moon shape by him and collapsed to the limit. The bow string even made a buzzing sound.


    "Good bow!" Chu Chen exclaimed.


    This bow, which is very elastic, is now pulled open, giving him a sense of strength satisfaction.


    An arrow shot.


    The arrow went straight through the clouds and into the sky, rubbing against the air, making a sharp whistling sound.


    "This arrow is so sharp that it seems to be much sharper than the one just shot by Tu Mu sang." Yan Wushang heart dark way, a deep look at Chu Chen.


    Maybe This guy can bring you incredible miracles.


    Yan Yuexi''s beautiful eyes flow with a smile.


    Chu Chen just face calm, it seems not proud, but a little strength, and his guess is similar.


    Eight and a half kilos of tripod, and now he''s more powerful than a thousand and a half Jin.


    The only worry is that he can shoot nine arrows.


    This number, like a stone, pressed in Yan Yue''s heart, let her confidence in Chu Chen, and suddenly dropped a lot.


    "It''s just one arrow. It doesn''t mean anything. If you can''t shoot three arrows, you can''t shoot." Tu Mu sang looks at Chu Chen and murmurs.


    Chu Chen bent his bow to build an arrow, and he shot another arrow.


    The killing machine surged, fierce and incomparable, directly rushed to the high altitude, until disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    But in an instant, Chu Chen shot two arrows. His breath was thick, and there was no breath in his face.


    "How could this be..."


    Tu Musang finally changed his face. He asserted that Chu Chen would not shoot more than three arrows. Now, he has succeeded twice.


    "How could he be so powerful?"


    Tu Musang can''t believe it. He speculates in his mind.


    The five levels of Lingwu state are as follows: 80000 kg of strength, and the limit is only about two arrows.


    And he Chu Chen, how after two arrows, the breath is still so stable, not to mention the body instability.


    This is not common sense.


    "Third arrow!"


    A whistling sound, again shot, at the moment of Chu Chen, straight body, looking at the clouds, shooting nine days, incomparably chic.


    The third arrow shot smoothly, but Chu Chen still did not stop, and continued to bow archery.


    His strong performance, directly let a group of people fool, who did not expect him to be so powerful, even more powerful than Tu Mu sang.


    Qi and blood are exuberant, the battle spirit is high, and the Dragon tendon bow is in his hand, as if he is alive, and his ideas are connected.


    Until the last arrow shot, Chu Chen closed the bow.


    Ten arrows!


    Ten arrows!!


    The eyes of the crowd were almost dull, and the atmosphere was completely silent.


    "This guy actually shot ten arrows, one more than Tu Musang, obviously on purpose."


    "It''s tough."


    At first, they showed hostility to Chu Chen, but at this time they had to marvel because Chu Chen''s performance had completely shocked them.


    "You just said I couldn''t shoot three arrows, but now I shoot ten arrows. What do you want to say?" Chu Chen mouth with a trace of sneer, sneer at TU Mu sang.


    "Well, it''s just a fluke. Just now, I can shoot the tenth arrow." Said Tu Musang, with his eyes fixed.


    "I don''t care if you can, but now, the loser is you." Chu Chen stares at each other.


    "Give up your life snake."


    "Besides, from today on, I''ll send you on the battlefield."


    Smell speech, Tu Mu mulberry facial expression suddenly a stiff, Mou son, a gloomy gas shoots out.


    The snake is his second life. If he wants to give it away, he will give his own to others. How can this be possible.


    As for the battlefield to listen to the dispatch of Chu Chen, it is good to say that the subordinates are actually servants.


    Again, tomusun would never agree.


    These two bets, he personally agreed, right, but the premise is that he never thought Chu Chen could win.


    Therefore, even if the bet was death, he would not hesitate to agree, because the impossible thing, how to promise is OK.However, now, the result and expectations are different, he lost, the winner is Chu Chen.


    Gambling is no longer a verbal statement. Chu Chen really wants him to do it.


    "Why, do you still want to play tricks?" Chu Chen sneered and sarcastically said, "just in the hall, you vowed to compete with me. You put forward the bow and archery, and you said the bet first. And I''m just here for you


    "Now that you lose, you want to cheat. I don''t know, if I was the one who lost, what would you do if the bet didn''t materialize? "


    Chu Chen asked Tu Mu sang a Leng a Leng, look extremely ugly, but also mixed with a trace of anger embarrassment.


    At the same time, he also asked himself, if he wins now, what should he do if the other side plays tricks and doesn''t cash his bet? Definitely not easy to let go, absolutely aggressive.


    In fact, he couldn''t give up his life snake and listen to the dispatch of Chu Chen on the battlefield.


    "I don''t accept it."


    After holding back for a long time, Tu Mu sang said in a Yin voice: "I admit that I underestimate you, but you are only shooting the tenth arrow. If I had just made the last stroke, I could also shoot the tenth arrow. In this way, it would be a draw. What makes me think I lost."


    "It''s really ridiculous. You said clearly at the beginning, who shoots more than you try to pull a bow, even if you win. Everyone has seen it with their own eyes. In the end, I have ten arrows, and you have nine arrows. No matter whether you have spare strength or not, the result is just like this. If you don''t accept it, you have to obey it. " Chu Chen''s voice is cold.


    Tu mushang is really thick skinned. At first, he felt that he could win. He boasted and gambled at will. Now he lost, but he didn''t dare to admit that he didn''t want to play tricks. Such a clumsy excuse is really ridiculous.


    "Obviously, you are not as good as me, and the reason why you win is because of my carelessness. It doesn''t mean that you are better than me. I just don''t believe it." Tu musan continued.


    He has been determined to play tricks no matter how, and he has made an excuse for himself.


    Although this excuse is clumsy and ridiculous, as long as it can be used as a shield, it is worth it.


    Yan Wushang and Yan Yuexi are all looking at TU mushang with a strange look. I didn''t expect that he would play tricks and be so aboveboard.


    But Yan Wushang didn''t say anything.


    Although Chu Chen is much more powerful, Tu mushang is not weak. He is also one of these people with higher cultivation. He has certain prestige. If he is easily offended, it is bound to be unfavorable to Fenglan country.


    With Yan Yuexi''s character, she has long wanted to export, standing on the side of Chu Chen, but she takes a look at Yan Wushang, and the latter shakes her head helplessly.


    "Chu Chen, I''m sorry." Yan Yuexi recited silently in her heart. At this time, she could only consider the overall situation.


    Two people did not stand up to speak, Chu Chen did not care, he did not guess, even if know, will never think more.


    The king of a country, for the sake of the overall situation, this is human nature, he has no right to interfere.


    "The reason why Tu Musang shoots nine arrows is that he is letting you, otherwise you will never lose. This is a kind of magnanimous mind. Even if you don''t know how to thank you, you are still aggressive in winning by fluke. In my opinion, let''s forget it, and Tu Musang will never argue with you."


    A voice came.


    Chu Chen looked, it was the young man in black and white robes, dressed strangely.


    If he remembers wrongly, Yan Yuexi calls him Zhu Xingdao.


    At the moment when he stepped into the hall, it was he who took the lead in making a difficult decision. He said that Chu Chen was not qualified to stand beside him, and his attitude was extremely bad.


    "The five levels of Lingwu state, the same cultivation as Tu Mu sang." Chu Chen just took a look, using his soul power to feel the waves coming out of him, and then perceived the cultivation of the other side.

 C312

    "To lose is magnanimous? And if I win, just let him play the bet, that''s aggressive? " Chu Chen asked in a deep voice.


    This excuse is too shameless.


    "Isn''t it? In terms of real cultivation, you can''t beat Tu Musang. If you win, it''s just a fluke, because Tu Musang let you. Not only should he not cash the bet, but also accept a thank you." Zhu Xingdao opened his mouth, motionless, in the face of Chu Chen''s questioning, even shame can not feel.


    "That''s right. You have to say thank you for your arrow." Tu Mu sang took a look at Zhu Xing Dao and laughed. Then he straightened out his chest and said to Chu Chen slowly and leisurely.


    Yan Yuexi and Yan Wushang can''t look down. These two people are really over the top, turning black and white and telling stories.


    The loser is Tu Musang. Now he has some sophistry. He doesn''t want to cash the bet. He also asks Chu Chen to apologize to him. It''s a joke.


    Two people in the heart, is absolutely biased toward Chu Chen, but again and again patience.


    Fenglan kingdom is in urgent need of Lingwu martial arts, especially the five levels of Lingwu realm such as Tu mushang. In the battlefield, they can fight with one enemy, and they don''t want to give up like this before a certain time.


    "Shameless!" Chu Chen drinks cold.


    "If you lose, you say you didn''t try your best, and I won, but you made it. Thank you. What nonsense?"


    "In this case, let''s have a fight over the real materials. Do you dare to accept the painting of Musang?" Chu Chen challenges and sneers.


    Do you think he''s a fool?


    Chu Chen too strong, extremely decisive, lazy nonsense, directly launched a challenge.


    Tu Musang''s heart sank slightly. He shot the ninth arrow, which was his limit. As for the tenth arrow, he couldn''t shoot it. It was just an excuse.


    In terms of strength, he thinks he is not as high as Chu Chen, but he should be not bad. Besides, he has a life snake.


    Thinking of this, he said directly, "well, since..."


    Before he finished, his pupil shrank.


    He had just finished speaking well, the other side actually shot directly, and was pulling the dragon''s muscles and bones to shoot arrows.


    The arrow, like an electric light, made a whistling sound, but in an instant rushed to pierce the void, and a stream of air opened to both sides.


    "The snake is tricky."


    Tu Mu sang drank in a low voice, and his body suddenly shook and disappeared in place. He evaporated out of thin air.


    The arrow went through, and at last a sound broke out, and it was fiercely inserted into the stone pillar tens of feet away.


    "The snake is weird. The body skill of the ancient snake sect can only be used by people who have the life of the snake. It is a high-level skill of the Yellow level." Someone in the crowd whispered.


    "You can''t be seen, but you can''t hide your breath."


    Chu Chen bent his bow and arrow, aimed at a direction, Chi, again shot.


    The springing power of Longjin bow is extremely amazing. It sends out a buzzing sound, and an arrow pierces the air with amazing momentum.


    A group of people all Dodge, look frightening.


    The dragon''s muscles and bones are so powerful that even an ordinary arrow can be shot with this bow, it can send out fierce lethality.


    The arrow breaks through the void, the space trembles, and a sense of killing sweeps through crazily.


    Tu Musang is terrified. He changes his position by the snake and hides in the void.


    However, the breath can not block, Chu Chen''s arrow, no deviation, straight to their own.


    Feel the killing intention, heart straight jump.


    "If you have the ability, you can put down the Dragon bow and fight with me on your own strength."


    Tu mushang drinks cold and dodges quickly. In the face of the arrow shot by Longjin bow, he doesn''t dare to shoot its front.


    "If you let me go, I''ll let you cash the bet. Why don''t you dare to be polite to such a shameless person as you?"


    Chu Chen disdains to say, incomparably arrogant, the expression is cold, the body erupts invincible war intention.


    The other side annoys him first, since chooses to move, will not have the slightest mercy.


    The arrow pierced, bringing up a piece of blood.


    Although Tu mushang dodged for the first time, the power of Longjin bow was too powerful. The arrow shot was very fast. Even if it touched the body, it could be injured as long as it was within the range.


    "Brush," Tu Musang''s body flickered a few times, went directly to the soldiers who provided the arrows, grabbed them, and "cracked" dozens of arrows, directly or destroyed them.


    His purpose, very simple, no arrow, see how you shoot.


    "I can shoot you without an arrow." Chu Chen burst drink, momentum like a rainbow.


    He mobilizes the internal force, condenses to the palm of the hand, and then pulls the bow to shoot.


    A column of light condensed by the yuan force is shaped like an arrow. It blows out in a domineering way, which is about a foot long.


    Through the place, the void burst, the wind, wanton abuse, shock incomparable.


    Longjin bow is extraordinary. Since ordinary arrows can shoot out with great lethality, the light column of yuanlihua condensation is naturally more powerful.


    That one God awn, straight through the void, is a piece of blood.Tu Mu sang couldn''t resist.


    "If you say you can shoot ten arrows, have you ever thought that ten arrows is not my limit."


    Chu Chen drank crazily, and his fighting spirit was amazing. Standing there, his steps didn''t even move.


    Both hands pull bow, one after another arrow shape, God awn shot, destroy the withered, no one can stop.


    As soon as this was said, everyone''s body trembled. Everyone only watched the battle, but ignored the fatal point.


    Chu Chen has just shot ten arrows. They all think they have reached the limit. In fact, they are not.


    At the moment, he has shot a few more arrows, and his Qi and blood are vigorous, breathing smoothly, and there is no sign of fatigue at all.


    "Amazing power The crowd was frightened.


    Soon, Tu Mu Sang''s body, full of blood, was injured by the divine awn attack.


    "Life snake."


    All his life, Tu mushang plans to fight. Suddenly, a venomous snake with bright color and flat head appears in the cuff.


    "Hiss..." Snake Xinzi huff and puff, chilling.


    "Get rid of this guy for me."


    At the command of Tu mushang, the snake, which was no more than three feet long, flew toward Chu Chen with a swish.


    "It''s just a poisonous snake for a day. Since you don''t want to hand it in according to the wager, I''ll destroy the snake."


    Chu Chen continued to pull bow and archery, as if unable to feel the consumption.


    This Longjin bow is really unusual. Because of its strong tension, Chu Chen likes it very much.


    He is powerful and has a sense of satisfaction with this weapon.


    He was fascinated by the destructive power of the tyranny.


    An arrow is aimed at the snake. If it is swept, it will definitely die.


    But immediately, Chu Chen sent out a surprise.


    That life snake, actually directly under the earth.


    "It''s weird. It looks ordinary, but it''s weird."


    Hook yuan force, Chu Chen in the body of a defense shield, in case of emergency, and scattered soul refining to the essence.


    Just as soon as the soul power was released, the eyes suddenly coagulated. The life snake was so fast that it was already under the earth, approaching itself. At the moment, it directly appeared and rushed towards the body.


    "If bitten, I promise you will die within an hour." Tu Mu sang looks gloomy.


    For a short distance, he couldn''t bend his bow to shoot an arrow. Chu Chen opened his mouth and roared, and the sound of instant killing swept out. In an instant, he caught the snake and threw it out under the impact of sharp sound waves.


    "It''s close!"


    Chu Chen''s heart is one Lin, he thought that the defense shield can resist, but this life snake is very strange, just ignored the defense shield, directly penetrated: "if it wasn''t for the sound of instant killing, it would have been bitten.


    "Order the snake into the body."


    Tu mushang looks crazy. He takes the snake in his hand and recites a strange mantra. He orders the snake to drill into his body through his mouth.


    This scene, the crowd to see a burst of nausea, Tu Mu Sang''s attack means, really strange and tricky.


    In the life of the snake into the body, Tu Mu Sang''s breath became particularly cold, and his momentum gradually climbed to the top.


    Tu mushang no longer uses snakes to dodge, and takes the initiative to kill Chu Chen.


    He used a fist, but this one, as usual, was quite different. It was like a poisonous snake, opening its fangs and biting it directly.


    Chu Chen cold eye a sweep, immediately also raises the fist to blow.


    The fists of the two men collided in an instant.


    "Count me?" Chu Chen eyes a coagulation.


    When the hands touch, there is a strange force on the opponent''s fist, which is extremely shady. Along the fist, it directly penetrates into the arm.


    "The power..." Chu Chen is astonished, actually in paralyze own nerve.


    The whole arm, instantly emitting black color, as if poisoned.


    Order the snake to enter the body, so that Tu mushang gets the snake attribute. It has strong poison when attacking.


    Chu Chen suddenly, no wonder the other side dare to rush towards themselves, it is guaranteed.

 C313

    "How amazing are you? Now I paralyze your nerves and poison your meridians. Don''t use a single stick of incense. Your whole arm has to be wasted. Now it''s you who are defeated."


    Tu Mu sang said coldly, the injury on the body, because of pride, the moment, seems to be no pain.


    "Just you, you don''t have the strength to beat me." Chu Chen is just a moment of surprise, but not fear.


    Tu Musang''s way of attack was very strange, which opened his eyes, but it was only that. In an instant, his face was calm again.


    In the first stage, Chu Chen has refined 20% of his whole blood, which contains pure fire attribute, which is incomparable.


    Snake is a cold thing, and snake venom, the same, and the energy of fire, just can restrain it.


    "Destruction!" Chu Chen whispered, activating the power of blood.


    Suddenly, the 20 percent of the energy of fire, instantly spread out, swimming in the blood.


    "The venom of the snake is no use to you?" Tu Mu Sang''s eyes were stunned. He looked at Chu Chen''s arm. He saw the black color on the top, which was rapidly fading away. The other side seemed to have the means to restrain his snake venom.


    The snake venom can easily kill ten spirit beasts. Even if the martial arts can''t kill them, even if they can''t kill them, the snake venom will spread to the ravaged places, resulting in nerve paralysis and gradual death. The same is true of meridians.


    But when used on Chu Chen, it didn''t work. Tu Mu sang couldn''t believe it.


    The snake venom in the arm is quickly removed under the pressure of blood, and the black gas disappears instantly.


    "Get out of here." Chu Chen burst a drink, Tu Mu sang directly to the shock fly, immediately opened the Dragon tendon bow, Zhang Long God mang across the air.


    This blow, solid and solid hit Tu Mu Sang''s body, which made him vomit blood and flew out more than ten feet.


    "You are too much. Are you trying to suppress all of us?" Zhu Xingdao comes out and looks at Chu Chen directly.


    "You''re taking great pains to get me a big hat." Chu Chen said coldly.


    Zhu Xingdao pushed him directly to the opposite of everyone.


    Counterattack, is because Chu Chen disgusts each other''s practice, but is by no means afraid.


    "You were all hostile to me, even if I want to suppress all of you. If you are not convinced, do it."


    Knowing that the other side deliberately said this, he wanted to stir up everyone''s anger and fight together, but Chu Chen was not afraid and spoke directly. If he didn''t accept it, he started.


    How strong!


    "Is he trying to suppress a group of young strong men in the imperial city today?" Yan Wushang looks heavy, Chu Chen''s performance, let him not believe.


    It was only a year and a half ago that I grew up so terrible.


    Although he is very clear, Chu Chen extraordinary, but did not expect, unexpectedly is so extraordinary.


    "If you give him a certain period of time, he will be famous in the whole Xiling area "Thinking of this, Yan Wushang looked forward to it.


    There are hundreds of Empires and countless forces in the western spiritual region. Even if Yan Wushang, the leader of a country, has lived such a long time, he has not been able to go to several empires, let alone become famous.


    He expected that Chu Chen would bring him more miracles one day in the future.


    "Is this guy still the thief of beilingzong Yan Yuexi is also surprised, a bitter smile in the heart, the gap is too big, Chu Chen, has already left her behind.


    At the beginning, she invited Chu Chen to fight for Fenglan country, and made many benefits. Now it seems that those promises are nothing.


    As long as he is willing to do so, he will rely on his current cultivation, honor, wealth and honor. There is nothing he can not get, and all the major forces will strive for it.


    Compared with those xiuwuzong, a Fenglan imperial city is nothing.


    "It''s not that I don''t accept it, but you are too proud. In that case, I can only do it." Zhu Xingdao said in a deep voice.


    I''m proud?


    Chu Chen disdained to sneer: "in the hall, it seems that you said that I am not qualified to stand there. Later, you did not seem to say anything good, do not know and you compare, who is really proud?"


    "If you want to do it, you can''t afford to waste my time." Chu Chen''s attitude is cold and his tone is very resolute.


    This group of people are too hypocritical. He has already disdained theory. What he said goes straight to his idea. If he doesn''t accept it, he will fight.


    "Thunder pterosaur!" Zhu Xingdao whistled.


    Not far from the sky, suddenly came a roar, accompanied by the sound of the wind.


    "Warcraft?" Chu Chen''s Secret Road, immediately looked at, saw in the sky, a two Zhang long two wing Warcraft, at first glance and dragon a little imagination, but very ugly, thick short body.


    "This is an Asian Dragon." Yan Yuexi opened her mouth, quite surprised.


    Although the monster is ugly, it is very powerful. As long as it can fly, it is very noble.


    Even the dragon is not as good as the real dragon.


    However, even so, Yalong is also very popular, because it is linked with the name of the dragon, which is the favorite substitute of many rich children. Therefore, the demand is very hot. Even if the price is exorbitant, it is extremely difficult to find one.The Asian Dragon captured by Zhu Xingdao can''t be called a Warcraft, because its strength is Xuan beast level, which is comparable to the martial arts of Lingwu.


    "Hum" Zhu Xing road cold hum a, see everybody a pair of surprised color, in the heart ruthlessly proud.


    The Lei pterosaur, however, was captured by the elder himself. Finally, he was rewarded as a gift. He had been tamed for several years, and his strength was not weak, which was equal to his three heads and six arms.


    What makes him even more proud is that Lei Yilong can fly. As long as he sits on it, as long as he is not a martial artist, he can''t do anything about it. He is invincible.


    "Don''t be merciful." Tu Mu sang drinks.


    This is what Yan Renhui wants to say.


    If even Zhu Xingdao could not suppress Chu Chen, then none of the people present was his opponent.


    "I''ve never been kind to an enemy." Zhu Xingdao said coldly.


    Under his command, Lei Yilong fell slowly, stirring a gust of wind, very angry.


    All the people in the neighborhood have backed away for fear of being watched by this big guy.


    The body leaps, Zhu Xingdao flies to the thunder wing dragon''s back in the air, looks directly at Chu Chen, yells: "give me to rush!"


    Lei Yilong roared angrily, and his huge body rushed directly to Chu Chen, which was very violent.


    "Just a beast."


    Chu Chen could have used the bow to shoot directly, but he put the Longjin bow on his back, didn''t dodge, and with a lunge, he rushed to meet Lei Yilong.


    "What a crazy guy, don''t you want to die? He''s fighting Lei pterosaur with his body."


    The crowd looked at the heart of a jump, have to Chu Chen''s move startled.


    Two Zhang Long Lei pterosaur is so big that it is about the size of a house.


    In front of it, a person, is too small, not even a fifth of its size.


    Such a contrast is completely out of proportion.


    "If you want to die, you want to be resisted by flesh. Lei Yilong can kill you with a tail." Seeing Chu Chenchong, Zhu Xingdao sneered in his heart, with a trace of contempt.


    This guy is a bit overconfident. He really thinks he is a Tyrannosaurus Rex and is not afraid of anything.


    In this way, he also felt that he was no weaker than Tu Mu sang.


    A tiny human, also dare to rush to himself, Lei pterosaur also angry, burst roar repeatedly, two flesh wings, fan the wind.


    Chu Chen raised his fist and smashed it directly.


    With a burst sound, Chu Chen felt that his fist head was like hitting the iron plate, which was extremely hard and hard to shake. At the same time, he also found a strong momentum and swept towards himself.


    He raised his feet and stepped on the ground,.


    The slate was broken, the smoke was rolling, and the sole of the foot went directly into the mud pit.


    "Take your brute and die for me." Chu Chen burst drink, fist again, followed by a shocking picture.


    He Chu Chen, a fist will Lei Yilong to the shock of the fly out, the body in mid air shaking, almost will Zhu Xingdao to throw down.


    "It''s amazing. Just rely on the strength of the body, one blow can fly an Asian Dragon." A group of people were horrified, their eyes were slightly coagulated, and the color of horror was shot out.


    If at first there was hostility to Chu Chen, but now it is replaced by a trace of fear.


    Among the more than ten people present, not everyone has the four or five levels of Lingwu, and only Yan Renhui, Tu mushang and zhuxingdao are the only three.


    Now, two of them have been defeated by Chu Chen. If Zhu Xingdao loses again, no one is his opponent.


    At that time, only unlimited admiration for him, the strong, wherever they go, are respected.

 C314

    "Thunder pterosaur''s strength is very strong, but with my martial power, I can resist it." After a blow to bang, Chu Chen heart secret way.


    Although it is a mysterious beast, its own strength is only equivalent to two or so warriors. The reason why it is so powerful is because of its advantages as a monster.


    Zhu Xingdao was riding on Lei Yilong. He felt hot on his face, one man and one beast. He was beaten back by this guy. He immediately blew his whistle again. This seems to be his way of communicating with Lei Yilong.


    "Zhu Xing Dao, the master of controlling animals?" Chu Chen heart secret way, his means, and this kind of occupation is very similar.


    There are many auxiliary methods for the cultivation of martial arts.


    Refining utensils, alchemy, talisman, art, array


    There are also controlling animals, inscriptions, animal spirits


    There are many ways to go.


    Zhu Xingdao should be a master of controlling animals.


    Like alchemists, animal masters are rare, but as long as they master the essence, they can control Warcraft, even spirit beasts.


    Yan Yuexi said that the kingdom of Shulong invited strange people and strange men to control the Warcraft to attack the border. The one who did it should be a master of beast control.


    However, compared with that kind of master, Zhu Xingdao should be just a nobody who has just seen the way of controlling animals.


    This Asian Dragon is definitely not tamed by him. His master should help him.


    The whistle, like an order, was used to communicate with Raptor.


    Under the command of Zhu Xingdao, the irascible Yalong rushes to Chu Chen again.


    "An Asian dragon, but it''s also a dragon. If I can kill it, I''ll probably surprise everyone." Chu Chen thought of ghost fire in his heart.


    The Asian Dragon aroused his desire to fight. He immediately roared and jumped again to kill him.


    Chu Chen keeps on punching and smashing Ya long hard. Although he won''t bleed, he can shake him up.


    In this way, it is more shocking.


    An Asian dragon, in his hand, and a toy like, no lethality to speak of.


    Zhu Xingdao finally began to worry. He didn''t expect Chu Chen''s power to be so terrible that he could fight against Lei Yilong with his bare hands.


    "Thunder!" Zhu Xingdao suddenly drank low.


    Lei Yilong quickly opened his mouth, spurted out a series of thunder and lightning, and split toward Chu Chen.


    "It seems that Zhu Xingdao''s own attack power is not strong, relying entirely on mental power to control the thunder pterosaur attack. In this way, his fatal place is the body."


    Chu Chen rapid analysis, no wonder the other side a fight directly on the body of Lei Yilong, this is to avoid danger to the body.


    Lei Yilong can spray thunder light, which Chu Chen didn''t expect. He felt the amazing energy coming out of the arc. He didn''t intend to take it down at will, and dodged away quickly.


    The electric light hits the ground, explodes directly, bursts out a group of blazing white light, burns the ground all black.


    "Thunder!


    Zhu Xingdao continued to drink coldly. Lei Yilong opened his mouth and emitted electric light from time to time. It was very terrible and the burning degree was terrible.


    Chu Chen moved the body, from time to time to avoid, but this is not the way.


    Chu Chen wanted to get close to him, but he tried several times and failed.


    Zhu Xingdao has been on guard against him, once see close, immediately order Lei Yi dragon Teng Kong.


    Those in the Lingwu realm can only fly in the air for a short time, but they can''t do what they want. Therefore, the situation is at a disadvantage for Chu Chen.


    Now, with a smile in his mouth, Lei Chu seems to be killing him with a cold smile.


    Electric light flickers, from time to time hit the ground to explode, that terrible temperature, if hit, the skin can be scorched.


    "You seem to forget that I have a terrible way to attack."


    Chu Chen suddenly said in a cold voice.


    He took off the Longjin bow, held it in his hand in an instant, drew it apart with a breath, and aimed at Lei Yilong, a long divine awn, and shot through the void.


    "Not good." Zhu Xingdao exclaimed.


    He even forgot the Longjin bow. With the power of the bow, the arrows can be shot to ten miles away, and the distance difference can be ignored.


    His advantage of riding Lei pterosaur disappeared.


    God''s light pierces the air, the speed is very fast, but in the blink of an eye, they attack and kill near.


    Zhu Xingdao orders Lei pterosaur, quickly ejects a wild thunder, directly meets the God awn.


    In an instant, the energy ripples of the light spread all around.


    The power of Longjin bow is so powerful that even if the thunder light blocks the divine awn and destroys it together, the impact still attacks Lei Yilong.


    It gave out a roar, manic and restless, flying up and down the void.


    "Dead animal, don''t be quiet for me."


    Zhu Xingdao cold drink way, both hands tightly grasp the back, for fear that one is accidentally thrown down.


    Chu Chen takes advantage of the situation to kill, will not give each other a chance, since there is a dragon bow available, then take the opportunity to beat the other side.One after another, a divine awn was shot out, turning into a bright competition. It was like a rainbow and lightning. It was extremely rapid. With the spirit of killing, it broke the void. It was amazing.


    At the moment of Chu Chen, will completely reverse the situation, Zhu Xingdao attack no backhand, even Lei Yilong are injured.


    The God''s awn bombarded the flesh with great lethality. Even though the Asian dragon was thick and rough, it was still cracked under constant attacks and the blood was flowing.


    The crowd looked at Chu Chen''s unique posture, all slightly stunned.


    "It''s a fierce attack and a sharp attack. It''s a dragon''s tendon bow. It takes 100000 Jin to pull it out. However, he repeatedly pulls the bow to turn the arrow with Yuan force. His Qi and blood are exuberant, just like a Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    Looking northwest, shoot Yalong.


    "My God, this guy is so crazy that he doesn''t really want to shoot the thunder pterosaur of zhuxingdao. If it does, it will be a sensation. "


    The crowd couldn''t help but guess, their eyes showed a trace of horror, all looking at Chu Chen without blinking.


    An arrow is an arrow, and Chu Chen is not tired at all. This dragon bow seems to have life in his hand, and it bursts out with terrifying lethality. The bright divine awn penetrates the void, and the fierce and incomparable killing opportunity breaks out, and cuts the void.


    Yan Wushang looks at Chu Chen, the essence in his eyes suddenly appears.


    Dragon tendon bow, in the weapon Pavilion, has been sealed for several years, and no one has ever used it except that one.


    At this moment, Chu Chen untied the veil of dust, making the bow reappear brilliance.


    Bow shooting dragon, blood stained void, invincible heroic posture, like a god of war, unattainable, with a high fighting spirit.


    People bow together, destroy the withered, no one can stop.


    Chu Chen burst drink, long hair fluttering, clothes flying, body exudes the meaning of fighting the sky, the air is booming.


    At this moment, Chu Chen is so charming that Yan Yuexi is a bit stunned. In her beautiful eyes, there is a trace of hazy color, which seems to be immersed in fantasy.


    Soon, however, her face throbbed, her face recovered, and she gave a bitter smile to herself.


    "There is a big gap between me and him. This evening, not a year and a half ago, if the elder of Beiling clan and the patriarch of the northern spirit clan were not dead, I would be very excited to see Chu Chen at this moment..."


    In the past, in beilingzong, Chu Chen was not valued by others and was ridiculed by other disciples.


    Now, I''m afraid no one can imagine that this guy who bravely raised his fist to fight all the way in the face of ridicule has already grown to such a terrible state. If the country is to be tempered again, it will be beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "This guy, it''s crazy." At this moment, even Zhu Xingdao couldn''t help thinking so.


    As Chu Chen thought, his way of attack was mainly relying on Lei Yilong. His body was very weak, so he did not dare to fight under the dragon. If Lei Yilong was killed, there would be no accident that he would lose himself.


    "Chu Chen, what do you want to do? Do you still want to kill people Zhu Xingdao yelled, his face gloomy.


    At the moment, he has shown weakness and is not ready to fight again. At the same time, he also shows everyone that he is not the opponent of Chu Chen.

 C315

    "If you want to admit defeat, just say it directly. You don''t have to beat around the bush. That will only make me look down on you even more." Chu Chen sneer, ridicule is he, said to stop is also he, if now in the downwind is himself, he Zhu Xingdao will stop?


    The answer is no! Chu Chen doesn''t have to think about it.


    From the beginning to the end, he Chu Chen, has been tolerating.


    He tolerated the earlier taunts.


    The other side said again and again, or endure.


    But in the end, this group of people even Yan Yuexi do not put in the eye, but also take advantage of more vicious ridicule him, which makes Chu Chen angry.


    Yan Yuexi ran all over the western spiritual region and tried her best to win over the strong ones. She also made a promise of benefits. Since she came, she would serve for Fenglan country.


    What is it if you don''t treat the princess as one thing? Do you really think that they are the most powerful people in the world, and the imperial city will greet them with a smile?


    If people offend me, I will bear it. If I don''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll fight back.


    This is Chu Chen''s principle of dealing with people.


    He thinks that he is not a devil or a bully, but he is not a weak one. Tolerance is the basic respect given to others as a warrior. If the other party continues to be ungrateful, he does not need to tolerate any more and start directly.


    Compared with many people, this principle, Chu Chen is already kind.


    In the world of the jungle, it is not uncommon to kill the weak directly.


    What''s more, it''s even more excessive. In order to rob some beloved things, they kill people all over the house in an instant, or destroy a clan gate with their hands waving. They often kill dozens of people.


    Chuchen jumped out of the mouth of the word admit defeat, like a knife, suddenly stabbed into Zhu Xingdao''s heart, making him breathe quickly.


    What he just said was to show weakness, but it was not to admit defeat, so he wanted to warn Chu Chen not to fight again.


    However, he didn''t expect that Chu Chen was so straightforward that he didn''t want to fight, so he would give up.


    Is this possible?


    "No Zhu Xingdao denied it directly.


    He mocks this guy first. When he wants to do it, he is also very straightforward. If he admits defeat by himself, how humiliating.


    His words of truce just now were rejected by Chu Chen, and now he can only continue the fight.


    "Eight wild thunder!"


    Zhu Xingdao cold drink, Lei Yilong in his command, but also a pair of crazy color, open a bloody mouth.


    In an instant, more than a dozen thunder lights split toward Chu Chen at the same time.


    "Since you don''t admit defeat, fight until you take it."


    Chu Chen body into startled Hong, directly leap up, blink of an eye back to 30 Zhang away.


    The thunder and lightning, in an instant, will Chu Chen''s previous place, directly submerged, violent energy, wanton violence.


    When the light disappears, the broken bluestone plate is as black as ink, and there is still a trace of palpitating residual power.


    Chu Chen drank Li, his right hand pulled his bow, and his left hand condensed a majestic yuan force, which turned into a column of light, as if it were materialized, penetrating the void and attacking and killing fiercely.


    Lei Yilong was swept, the huge body, shaking violently, dropped about ten meters, and almost fell on the ground.


    It''s pouring down on the ground like blood.


    "Fly for me!"


    Zhu Xingdao yelled and ordered Lei Yilong.


    "It''s not so easy to escape." Chu Chen cold drink, continue to pull bow.


    God''s light pierces the air, and the opportunity to kill is fierce.


    Another blow, straight in the belly of Lei pterosaur, which is also the softest place of its body, burst open in a moment, spraying blood.


    "Woo Hoo..." Lei Yilong roared, facing Chu Chen, he even showed the color of fear, and his huge body was shaking.


    Zhu Xingdao was frightened and angry. The monster he tamed was afraid of a human being. When he saw Chu Chen pulling his bow again, he felt cold in his heart.


    "Chu Chen, don''t go too far. Enough is enough. This is the imperial city. You can''t kill people."


    Zhu Xingdao still did not admit defeat, but what he said, the meaning is very obvious, weak.


    This is the second time to make a sound. It can be seen that he has admitted that he is not Chu Chen''s opponent. He doesn''t want to fight any more, and he doesn''t want to be shot by Chu Chen.


    "Too much for me?" Chu Chen chuckled, "so to speak, you previously ridiculed me, that is just a point?"


    "You and I are all working for Fenglan country. It''s impossible to kill you, but it seems too hasty to let go. I think you are very unhappy with this Earth Dragon. I''ll kill it today, so as to give you a long memory. "


    "Are you going to kill my Raptor?" Zhu Xingdao is angry.


    Just like the life snake of Tu Mu sang, this is his second life. If he loses it, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    The crowd is also slightly surprised, Chu Chen is too crazy.


    This is an Asian dragon, not an ordinary monster. It''s wonderful to capture one, let alone tame it. It''s worth mentioning.


    However, now, Chu Chenyan called his Earth Dragon and said that he would kill him. I can''t believe it."If I say kill, I will kill naturally."


    Chu Chen took a step and pulled out the Dragon tendon bow. He was quite decisive and started directly.


    Zhu Xingdao was completely blinded. This guy didn''t play cards according to the normal routine. He said no two and acted in a good and domineering way.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill my Lei pterosaur."


    After blowing a whistle, Lei Yilong turned his head and took Zhu Xingdao to escape. The speed reached the extreme.


    A Yalong, together with a wuchongwu in Lingwu, was beaten by Chu Chen and then ran away. This achievement, spread out, was enough to stir up a party.


    The crowd guessed that Chu Chen said those words, may be to frighten the other party, now Zhu Xingdao has been scared to escape, there is no need to worry, should let go, do not make so stiff.


    But Chu Chen did not stop because of this. He said that if he wanted to kill Yalong, he would kill him.


    He stepped out step by step, "click", the ground burst, a stream of smoke and dust.


    Under his pull, the Dragon tendon bow collapsed to the limit, and suddenly burst into full bloom.


    Chuchen murmured, leading the turbulent Yuan Li from his body. With the release of his bow and string, three magic arrows broke through the air raid and killed him.


    The air was stirred up, like a spray, rolling on both sides.


    Feeling the killing plane coming from behind, Zhu Xingdao is completely afraid. He can''t look back and orders Lei Yilong to fly quickly.


    The tension of Longjin bow and the arrow of shenmang shot out at the same speed as that of lightning. Although the speed of thunder pterosaur is also very fast, it is not comparable.


    The three arrows of God''s awn are killed in an instant.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Three explosions, thunder wing dragon''s abdomen, completely exploded, flesh and blood flying, a roar, ring through the clouds.


    The arrow of shenmang is condensed by Yuan force, in which Chu Chen contains the energy of fire.


    This burst, as if ignited explosives, continue to destroy the body of Lei pterosaur.


    "Woo Hoo..." Yalong roared and could no longer fly. He was badly damaged and his body was shaking.


    Finally, with a bang, the whole body exploded completely. The blood was pouring down like a torrential rain. Across the distance, you could smell a smell of blood.


    "Oh, my God, I read it right."


    "Did he really shoot an Asian dragon?"


    "This is a spirit beast. If you cultivate it well, you will have a certain chance to grow into a mysterious beast comparable to Shenwu state."


    "That is to say, Chu Chen killed a quasi Xuan beast."


    The pupils of the crowd were all shrunk. The look in Chu Chen''s eyes was full of awe. The previous hostility had long disappeared.


    Pull out a hundred thousand Jin Dragon bow, no arrow to Yuan Li Bu, hundreds of meters apart, an arrow shot to kill an Asian Dragon.


    This invincible posture, let everyone startle, almost can''t believe what they see.


    "The son of genius." Yan Wushang''s secret way, his eyes reveal the essence of light, as if watching a peerless treasure.


    Without Lei pterosaur, Zhu Xingdao fell directly from the 100 meter high sky, and heard a bang far away.


    This fall will not cause death, but it will also hurt your muscles and bones.


    "I''m not to blame for this. It''s your fault." Chu Chen whispered, and the battle spirit gradually dispersed.


    Looking at the Longjin bow in his hand, he praised: "good bow!" But unfortunately, it doesn''t belong to him.


    And Chu Chen is not very moved, he has black sword, already satisfied.


    Sword is also the weapon of martial arts he pursues.

 C316

    Before and after the defeat of the four Lingwu Yan Renhui, Lingwu wuchong Tu Mu sang, Lingwu wuchong zhuxingdao.


    Chu Chen''s face, still calm, seems to have not used much yuan force.


    This makes the crowd secretly guess, is he not the five heavy cultivation of Lingwu state, deliberately pretending to be a pig eating a tiger?


    "If Chu Chen is five levels of Lingwu realm, Yuan Li will not be so powerful. Did he open up enough martial veins in the blood martial realm? But Wumai Jijing is nine, and nine, is a hundred years rare martial arts wizard, Chu Chen I don''t think so. " Yan Yuexi secretly said in her heart that she would like to ask him if she had a chance.


    "Now, am I qualified to stand here?" Chu Chen Ning eyes, sweeping to this group of so-called genius.


    No one answers, even no one dares to look at Chu Chen''s eyes.


    Yan Renhui and Tu Musang turned their faces directly. Although they were angry, they were also mixed with a fear. They did not dare to say anything more, for fear that Chu Chen would shoot directly.


    This madman, acting in a despotic mess, can hardly imagine, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, can not be provoked.


    Seeing no one to speak, Chu Chen looked at Yan Renhui and Tu Mu sang again, sneered twice and spat out: "but so."


    Although Tu mushang and Yan Renhui turned their faces and didn''t go to see Chu Chen, they were very clear that the other side was saying these four words to them. They were extremely embarrassed, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They just hoped that the matter would pass quickly.


    "Well, it''s just a contest. It''s inevitable to win or lose. You don''t have to pay too much attention to it. It''s a great honor for Fenglan country to show your strength. It''s the honor of Fenglan country to have you serve. Next, we''d better arrange the specific matters in the battlefield." Yan Wushang then came out and said, and gave everyone a step to break the dignified atmosphere.


    Yan Renhui, Tu mushang, Zhu Xingdao, although they were defeated by Chu Chen, they did not leave.


    Inviting them to help Fenglan country, Yan Yuexi promised various benefits. For these benefits, they are willing to bear the humiliation of being defeated by Chu Chen and continue to stay.


    "Those who go to war for the sake of gain may not be reliable." Chu Chen secretly said in his heart, although he didn''t say anything clearly, he kept an eye on him and made up his mind that once he went to the battlefield, he had to keep an eye on this group of people.


    Under the arrangement of Yan Wushang, a group of people set out two days later to join Xiao Kuang''s men and horses in death valley.


    At the same time, there is a hundred thousand troops, at the same time, to death valley.


    Chu Chen didn''t know about the strength of Fenglan state, but according to the area of the territory and the capital city, the 100000 army was definitely under pressure.


    Yan Wushang, should want to fight the last battle, with the help of Chu Chen, a group of warriors, want to completely suppress the army of candlelong state.


    "It should be so easy."


    According to Yan Yuexi''s news, Shulong kingdom is not only as powerful as Fenglan, but also has thousands of Warcraft to help.


    A Warcraft, can be worth several soldiers, thousands of Warcraft, equal to 120000 troops, to defeat each other, difficult!


    Chu Chen didn''t know much about the war, which was his personal guess.


    On the battlefield, he only cares about fighting, which is a good way to train himself.


    "Perhaps, after the baptism of the battlefield and returning to the college again, you can face Pu Jingtian directly and defeat him in a state of unclear fire vitality seal."


    The night before departure, Chu Chen received a message, his face showed a trace of joy.


    "UTA, they were so fast that they arrived three days later."


    Chu Chen, through the transmission of jade slips, informs youta that they should disperse first, live in Musang City, and then rush to death valley tomorrow.


    Chu Chen has his own plan. A group of people in Tianchen gate, together with the three of them, are a powerful team. If it is exposed too early, there may be some accidents.


    These are just Chu Chen''s feelings. In fact, he doesn''t know what the consequences will be if exposed. However, in order to put an end to this bad idea, he simply asked tianchenmen and others to rush to the death valley to meet again after they arrived at their destination.


    The next day, just before dawn, Chu Chen and a group of Tu Mu sang and other people headed for the valley of death.


    Fenglan country provided them with the best blood dragon horse, and Yan Yuexi also asked to go together. Yan Wushang was reluctant to give up, but he finally agreed.


    In the battlefield, those who are in urgent need of martial arts can have one enemy and one hundred. Moreover, Yan Yuexi is a spiritual martial arts state. When he comes to the battlefield, he will play a greater role.


    Finally, with Yan Yuexi, a total of 18 people rushed to death valley.


    At the same time, 100000 troops were quietly heading for the border.


    In the city of Musang, after they set out in Chu Chen, they came out of the Inns one after another, and finally gathered together, and they were heading for the valley of death.


    "It takes about five days to reach the destination with blood dragon horse as mount." Yan Yuexi leads the way and says softly.


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded silently. Five days later, it also means that we should go to the battlefield to fight for life and death.Even if you are a warrior, you can''t guarantee that you are safe.


    Including Chu Chen, he was not sure that he would be able to come and go freely without any damage.


    The cultivation of Lingwu state is far from being able to do this. It is the limit to be able to deal with hundreds of soldiers, unless a monk in the Shenwu state can open up the physical magic power and be invincible.


    Along the way, the atmosphere was dignified.


    There are Chu Chen in, Tu Mu sang, Yan Renhui, etc., who dare not speak in disorder, with a trace of gunpowder.


    And Yan Yuexi, heart of the war, the past lively, a pair of young lady temper, her character changed a lot, not much, a little absent-minded.


    All the way to peace, until the fourth evening, less than a thousand miles away from death valley, they were ready to stay and rest.


    This is an open area, if there is an emergency, you can find it at the first time.


    In order to be safe, Chu Chen also specially tied the blood dragon horse around the rest of the people, forming an encirclement.


    Animals are much more sensitive than humans, and even martial arts can''t match them. If there is wind blowing and grass moving, blood dragon horses can find out for the first time and provide danger signals.


    "It''s unnecessary." See Chu Chen move, Tu Mu sang says in a low voice.


    So open, we are still together, even if there is danger, then what.


    Although he was very dissatisfied, he just murmured and did not dare to speak out his heart.


    Several people so sneer, staring at Chu Chen to do these futile things.


    These voices are small enough, but for Chu Chen, who has strong soul power, he can still hear them. However, he doesn''t pay attention to them. He just needs to do his own thing. No matter what they say, it is better to be on guard than not to be on guard.


    After chatting with each other for a few words, they all went to have a rest. Chu Chen also found a place to sit down alone. He did not intend to sleep, but used his time to practice.


    "I seem to know why your cultivation has grown so fast." Yan Yuexi came with a smile.


    "Why?" Hearing this, Chu Chen opened his eyes and stopped practicing.


    "Desperate!" Yan Yuexi looked at him and said, "even the time to sleep and rest is used to practice. Can cultivation not increase?"


    Chu Chen ha ha a smile: "if do not work hard, I should have been killed, this is also a way of things, my wish is very simple, is to survive."


    "How many martial veins have you opened up in the blood martial realm?" Yan Yuexi couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Chu Chen did not immediately answer, he is considering whether to tell Yan Yuexi.


    "Extreme situation!"


    At last he said these two words.


    "Extreme state? Have you opened nine lines of martial arts? " Yan Yuexi covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    Chu Chen nodded. In fact, what he said was ten martial veins. However, almost all martial artists thought that the extreme state of Wu pulse was nine, so Yan Yuexi would say that. However, Chu Chen did not point out it, so he should acquiesce.


    Ten martial veins may not be a good thing to say. Besides, Tu mushang is still hostile to himself.

 C317

    At the moment of Yan Yuexi, a little can''t believe, the head can''t turn around.


    Before asking, she had speculated that if Chu Chen had opened up eight martial veins, it would have been amazing.


    As a result, the madman opened nine pieces of martial arts, a rare talent in a hundred years, much higher than expected.


    However, he did not know that Chu Chen really opened up ten martial veins. If he heard about it, he would be more surprised.


    In the distance, Tu Mu sang, Zhu Xing Dao and other people looked at Chu Chen and saw Yan Yue Xi chatting with him. His eyes were slightly frozen.


    "It''s disgusting that even the princess thinks so much of him."


    Several people suddenly in the heart slightly jealous, cast cold color to Chu Chen.


    Seems to be aware that someone is watching, Chu Chen turned back, eyes swept away.


    Tu Mu sang, Zhu Xingdao and others quickly took back their eyes and did not dare to look at them.


    "Can you believe this group of people?" Chu Chen is not open mouth said, but with the voice, in case.


    Yan Yuexi didn''t expect Chu Chen to be so cautious. He was right in front of him, and he even used voice transmission.


    "Don''t say it with your mouth."


    Yan Yuexi was about to speak when Chu Chen''s voice came again.


    After a strange look at Chu Chen, Yan Yuexi echoed: "this group of people are all brought together by me from various sects. Their origins are very clear. Although they are somewhat rebellious, they can still be believed. You can''t doubt that they are the traitors?"


    "I don''t know. Ever since I saw these people, I always feel a sense of conspiracy. Did you notice anything wrong along the way after leaving Musang city? "


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Yuexi recalled carefully, and immediately said, "it seems that there is nothing wrong, but the atmosphere is suppressed a bit, because you defeated Tu mushang and they were shocked."


    Chu Chen''s eyes showed a trace of thinking: "since leaving Musang City, I often feel a few strange eyes, looking at me behind, so I want to ask if you have this feeling."


    Yan Yuexi took a look at Chu Chen. He didn''t understand why his words were so strange.


    "It should be Tu Mu sang. They are defeated by you. They are not convinced, so their eyes are very cold."


    "Maybe." Chu Chen shakes his head, the kind of vision that he feels, just like saying, ask a way with conspiracy.


    This is a feeling, say not good feeling, since Yan Yuexi said these reliable, then he did not need to think about what.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll arrive at death valley tomorrow. I''ll have a rest early and get enough energy."


    "You too." Yan Yuexi stood up and walked towards her own place.


    "Since we will arrive at the battlefield tomorrow, let''s seize the time to practice." Chu Chen shook his head, put aside the trace of doubt, immersed in practice.


    Night, in this wilderness, very quiet, such as black cloth like night sky, hanging a round of bright moon, emitting a cold breath.


    "Any movement?" Chu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, eyes to a blood dragon horse, found that the blood dragon horse expression, with a trace of warning color, and hooves in the sweep, eyes do not turn to look at the distance in the night.


    "There is a problem." Chu Chen heart a Lin, he worried about things, seems to be about to happen, this night is not calm, there will be a situation.


    Chu Chen swept the others and found that they were all sleeping. It seemed that he was the only one who practiced last night, and he was also the only one who was awakened at the moment.


    "This group of people, if they are really asleep, may not even have a chance to react in case of danger."


    Chu Chen alone, toward the direction of blood dragon horse gaze, secretly will yuan force operation up.


    It''s very close to death valley. It''s impossible for the enemy to know the news in advance and ambush here in advance. They are ready to move in the dark.


    As he approached, a sound of hearing and hearing came, and it was obvious that someone was here.


    "Who?" Chu Chen burst a drink, in the silent night, especially harsh, such as flat thunder.


    "And who are you?" In the dark, suddenly came out a middle-aged man, dirty and ragged.


    "Torch." This middle-aged man, vigilant looking at Chu Chen, followed by a low drink.


    Behind him, there seemed to be other people. A torch lit up, and the shaking light of the fire immediately made the place visible.


    "So many people?" Chu Chen eyes slightly a congealed, eyes staring at the middle-aged behind.


    There were hundreds of people standing there in disorder, with a look of vigilance on their faces and wearing very shabby clothes.


    Some people, with injuries on their bodies, seem to have gone through a difficult journey, so they look like this. "


    "We are a group of martial arts practitioners. Who are you and what are you doing here?" Chu Chen''s face was cold.


    It was a wilderness, and when he was stationed, he observed all around, and there was no one. At least within ten miles, there was no one left.


    This group of people, apparently quietly groped over in the middle of the night, lurking here without even lighting the torch. Obviously, they were cheating. For the sake of safety, he called himself loose repair."San Xiu, are you not the enemy of Shulong state?" The look of the middle-aged leader changed slightly.


    "This is Fenglan country. Of course, we are not the army of Shulong state. Can''t you tell what clothes soldiers are wearing?" Chu Chen talks and stares at each other. This group of people is absolutely eccentric.


    "Hoo!" the middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief. The guard on his face disappeared. He turned to the rest of the people and said, "you can rest assured that these people are not soldiers of Shulong state, but a group of martial arts practitioners."


    After that, the middle-aged man took his eyes back, turned to Chu Chen, and said, "young Xia, we come from other places in Fenglan country, because of the war, people are in panic, and there is a lot of violence in different places. There are also news that the army of Fenglan country has been defeated, and the people of Shulong state have killed the border. All of us are spontaneous. In order to protect our homeland, we form an alliance and prepare to go In the battlefield, we will die with the enemy. "


    Middle aged people said, very sincere, although suspected of this group of people, but Chu Chen, can not find a trace of flaw.


    He wanted to ask why he hid here in the middle of the night.


    But the other party seemed to have known that he would ask this question and gave an explanation in advance, because he regarded them as the people of Shulong state, so he did not dare to act rashly.


    No matter how you think about it, the words of just middle-aged people are enough to explain.


    "What''s going on?" Yan Yuexi quickly came over and looked at so many people and asked in surprise.


    All the people were awakened by the activity here, and a few sticks of firewood were added to the bonfire to make the brightness higher, and all of them gathered at once.


    "These people, claiming to be the people of Fenglan country, want to do their part, so they rush to the battlefield and just meet us. They think they are the people of Shulong state. They hide here in the dark, but I find out..." Chu Chen simply said to Yan Yuexi, want to see how she thinks.


    "As a common people, but dare to rush to the battlefield, so loyal, is our Fenglan country''s great fortune, just as we are to go to the battlefield, you join us." Yan Yuexi said excitedly.


    When the two countries are at war, what they fear most is the instability of the people''s hearts. However, in Fenglan country, the prominent problem now is the riots in various places.


    These people, as common people, dare to go to the battlefield, which shows that they still have confidence in Fenglan country, which makes her feel gratified.


    "You shouldn''t be so decisive." Chu Chenchong Yan Yuexi said that she wanted to see how she said it. As a result, she directly exposed the origin and let this group of people of unknown origin join in, which is inappropriate,.


    "Why?" Yan Yuexi looked at him puzzled.


    "What this group of people said is only one-sided, and there is no evidence to prove it. Besides, since they are common people, how can they go to war with us?" Chu Chen said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Yan Yuexi was stunned. Just because she was excited, she ignored these problems. At the moment, Chu Chen mentioned it, and she realized that it was not right. She could not help admiring that Chu Chen had such a delicate mind and thorough analysis that she didn''t even think of a princess.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are not weak people. We all have some martial arts foundation. Although our accomplishments are not high, it is OK to kill one or two enemies on the battlefield. Moreover, we can cook and have quick hands and feet. Even if we can''t go to the battlefield, we can do logistics for the army." The middle-aged man said anxiously.


    "Fenglan country is our hometown, Shulong state. Now we want to occupy the homeland we depend on for survival. As the people of Fenglan country, we can''t swallow this breath. Please bring us together."


    With that, the middle-aged man looked at Yan Yuexi in his eyes. It seemed that she was a better woman to speak and her identity should not be low.

 C318

    Refuse or agree?


    Yan Yuexi fell into hesitation.


    What Chu Chen said was reasonable, but what the middle-aged man said was also reasonable. If he refused, how could it hurt the people''s hearts. If he agreed, if he agreed, if he was the same as what Chu Chen said, there was no evidence to prove the origin of these people. If there were problems, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Since these people are not ordinary people and have learned some martial arts, it''s better to take them with them. It''s also good for us. If you don''t feel at ease, arrange it in logistics, which is better than those who refuse." Said Tu Mu sang.


    Others also nodded, thinking that this method is good. People go thousands of miles to serve the country faithfully. If they want to refuse, it''s too heartless. It''s better to take them with them. After all, the border is short of manpower.


    Yan Yuexi didn''t think so. However, when she thought of Chu Chen''s words, she hesitated. For a while, she did not make a decision.


    "These people are deceitful and can''t agree to it!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from afar.


    All at once, the crowd saw another large number of people, 50 or 60.


    "Yota, lion demon?" Seeing the visitor, Chu Chen''s eyes were slightly coagulated.


    "Liu rourourou?" Yan Yuexi was surprised that she saw a familiar figure in this group.


    At the moment, everyone is a little confused. First, a group of 100 people suddenly appeared and said they would rush to the battlefield. Now, there are a group of people who say that there is something wrong with this group of people. What is the matter with all this?


    "It''s insulting for you to say that we are deceitful. All things must be based on evidence. Why do you say so?" The middle-aged man spoke with a cold voice.


    "Evidence? My eyes and ears are evidence. "


    "Chu Chen, this group of people is specially for you and the princess. We just met them in the place where we rested. Their clothes and injuries were all disguised." Yota came up and said in a deep voice.


    The lion demon, Fang Qu and so on all nodded and fixed their eyes on the group.


    "It''s nonsense. You can''t believe them, nvxia." Said the middle-aged man.


    "This What''s going on? " Yan Yuexi stepped back a few steps, keeping a distance with the group of people, and at the same time looked at Chu Chen in her eyes.


    "I''ll explain to you when I have time. I''ll catch these people first." Chu Chen said quickly.


    In just finished words, suddenly look a change, suddenly cold drink: "come here quickly." At the same time, the body burst out.


    "Late!"


    Yan Yuexi didn''t understand what was going on. Behind him came a cold voice. He turned his head and saw that it was Tu mushang, who was rushing towards him.


    "Princess Yuexi, offended. I wanted to kill this guy first, but I didn''t expect that the boy had left his back. Now I can only catch you first."


    Brush, Tu Mu sang speed is very fast, directly rushed, the hand is very fierce.


    "You..." Yan Yuexi is angry and Tu Mu sang says that she wants to be caught. She is too bold to do something wrong.


    Yan Yuexi''s accomplishments are not low, and her spirit and martial arts are heavy. In addition, Chu Chen reminds her in time that she is in danger of escaping.


    Tu Mu sang hit the ground and roared, "don''t start soon."


    "Stab La" was called out in his voice. The group of people directly tore their clothes and burst out a killing opportunity on their faces and rushed to Yan Yuexi.


    "Shu dragon army?" Yan Yuexi exclaimed.


    This group of people, said all lies, is actually the Shu dragon army disguised.


    At this moment, Yan Yuexi suddenly woke up.


    Tu mushang is a traitor. She works for the kingdom of Shulong. She colludes with these soldiers and wants to kill Chu Chen. She doesn''t want to be seen through. Now she wants to capture her Princess.


    "Chu Chen''s feeling is right."


    Yan Yuexi can''t help but think of what Chu Chen said to her at night. Now it seems that there is a conspiracy.


    "It''s the Dragon army of Shu." Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated. It was really not so simple. What he didn''t expect was that Tu Musang was actually working for Shulong state in private, and everyone was cheated by him.


    Don''t think about it. The reason why this group of Shu dragon army found here must be the secret message from Tu mushang.


    This man is actually a traitor.


    Chu Chen rushes forward and goes straight to Yan Yuexi. The princess can''t be captured. Otherwise, Shulong kingdom will definitely take her as a hostage.


    "You can''t save her." A voice came, immediately a figure, brush a block in front of the body.


    "Zhu Xing Dao!" Chu Chen''s voice sank.


    He is also a traitor. He is so cunning that he is so deep.


    In Chu Chen words fall, and a figure burst from: "and I." It was Yan Renhui who came.


    "I didn''t expect that all three of you were spies. No wonder I was so ostracized. I was afraid that the plan would be unexpected." Chu Chen sneered.


    "Shut your mouth." Yan Renhui was angry and resented the word "traitor".


    "Tu mushang, Zhu Xingdao, Yan Renhui, you three are shameless. You have already agreed to help us Fenglan country, and you will be rewarded accordingly. You have actually turned against us." Yan Yuexi drinks out her voice."Princess Yuexi, it''s no wonder that we were defeated. It''s an indisputable fact that the kingdom of Fenglan was defeated. The benefits offered by Shulong kingdom are much more than what you have given. We have no reason to refuse. Please come with us tonight."


    Said Tu Musang, rushing to her again.


    "Without you, Fenglan country will not be defeated without you." Chu Chen drank coldly and rushed forward.


    "You''d better stay here." Zhu Xingdao and Yan Renhui come forward to stop.


    "It''s just a loser. Get out of here." On the other side, the tianchenmen people, together with the lions and demons, fought against a group of Shu dragon troops.


    however, after a short period of absence, the rest of the young soldiers recruited by Yan Yuexi also joined the battle group. This time, they did not agree with Tu mushang, but chose to stand in Fenglan country without hesitation To fight side by side with Chu Chen.


    When Chu Chen one punch, Zhu Xingdao and Yan Renhui shake fly, Tu Mu sang just caught Yan Yuexi.


    It is too simple for him to deal with Yan Yuexi, who is the first one in Lingwu.


    "Chu Chen, you and I will see you again on the battlefield. At that time, I will let you die. Go!"


    A burst drink, Tu Mu sang seized Yan Yue Xi and fled.


    Zhu Xingdao and Yan Renhui see this, instantly climb up, the same escape.


    Their task is to capture the princess of Fenglan. As for Chu Chen and Tu mushang who came out of the sky, they planned to kill her by the way, but they were discovered in advance, so they had to let go.


    "Want to go?" Chu Chen eyebrows a wrinkle, the body rushes out the incomparable gas, flies in the air to pursue directly.


    "This guy is so fast. Zhu Xingdao calls Warcraft quickly, or he will catch up." Tu Mu sang looked back and saw that Chu Chen was approaching at full speed, and her eyes were coagulated.


    Smell speech, Zhu Xingdao quickly blow out a loud and clear whistle, the moon suddenly flew to a Warcraft.


    According to the initial plan, Yan Yuexi was caught and flew away directly by Lei pterosaur.


    As a result, Lei Yilong was directly killed by Chu Chen. In private, Zhu Xingdao paid a large price to buy a flying Warcraft. He had been waiting here for the convenience of escaping.


    This is an eight level Warcraft, Shenfeng magic bird, which can''t be compared with Lei Yilong, but it''s enough to escape.


    In order to buy it, Zhu Xingdao also spent a lot of money, a little bit of pain, but the thought of the reward given by Shulong Kingdom, it felt worth it.


    Shenfeng magic bird is very fast. In the blink of an eye, they come near. They dare not delay. They grasp Yan Yuexi and leap up directly.


    "Hoo" sat on the Warcraft, and the three finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tu Mu sang yelled at the distance: "shoot the arrow!"


    In a flash, dozens of torches lit up suddenly. The night was like the day. A feather arrow, whistling, crossed the night sky and attacked Chu Chen.


    "There are others." As soon as Chu Chen''s eyes congealed, the three were very insidious. In addition to the hundred and ten Shu dragon troops, there were a group of archers not far away, which seemed to be specially prepared for the end of the afterlife.


    Therefore, Chu Chen at this time can only give up the pursuit, and turn to resist these arrows.


    However, at this time, Yan Yuexi struggled hard on the sacred wind devil bird, and suddenly threw something to Chu Chen.


    With a big hand, Chu Chen took what Yan Yue Xi gave in his hand and shot a trace of light in his eyes: "dragon tendon bow!"

 C319

    What Yan Yuexi gave him was a dragon tendon bow.


    It seems that Yan Wushang is afraid of his daughter''s accident, so he specially gives her this treasure belt on her body.


    "Chu Chen, if the kingdom of Shulong grabs me and threatens the army of Fenglan country, remember that you don''t have to come to save me, just rush." Yan Yuexi cried out, for the sake of Fenglan country, he is willing to put his life away.


    "Fenglan country will not be defeated, and you will be OK."


    With a wave of his big hand, Yuan Li is surging, and Chu Chen sweeps back all the feather arrows.


    In an instant, I only heard the screams one after another.


    "Dragon tendon bow?" Tu mushang''s face changed.


    "Let''s go." Zhu Xingdao urges Chu Chen to shoot Lei Yilong with that bow. The sacred wind Warcraft is not enough to see.


    Tu mushang and Yan Renhui also changed color at the same time. If it''s a sword or something, you don''t need to be afraid at all. But longjingong can shoot at a distance. Even if it flies in the sky, it''s still unsafe.


    "It''s not so easy to go." Chu Chen moved Yuan Li and rose from the ground like a streamer, leaping tens of feet in one fell swoop, and then aimed at Shenfeng Warcraft and directly pulled a bow to shoot.


    The divine awn pierces the air and kills the machine fiercely, covering all around like the tide.


    Under the night moon, Chu Chen is extraordinary and bows at Warcraft.


    Tu mushang''s three faces changed greatly. Facing Chu Chen, they were like facing a fierce beast. They were all afraid.


    This arrow, even if three people join hands, also dare not fan arbitrarily to accept, can only command the sacred wind Warcraft to dodge.


    Because the archer had just stopped shooting, the distance between the two sides had been far apart, and the time of Chu Chen''s flight was limited. It was very difficult to rescue Yan Yuexi.


    "No matter what, I''ll leave one." Chu Chen is cruel in the heart and quickly pulls the bow.


    His power is amazing, one after another god awn arrow shot out, the sound of howling, will be empty to tear open.


    Under this kind of attack, Yan Renhui is the lowest, does not evade, is in the chest.


    Puff, that God''s awn is like a sharp sword, directly through the skin, blood flying.


    A scream, Yan Renhui stand unsteadily, fall down the sacred wind Warcraft.


    Zhu Xingdao wanted to stretch out his hand, but was stopped by Tu Mu sang: "save him, we can''t escape, let Warcraft go quickly."


    Smell speech, Zhu Xingdao will hand back, in front of life, other people''s life and death have nothing to do with themselves.


    Chu Chen shoots Yan Renhui with an arrow, but Tu Mu sang and Zhu Xingdao escape, and finally fail to stop him.


    "You two will die, I swear!" Chu Chen takes a deep look at the two people who have escaped, and they burst out without any cover up.


    At that height, Yan Renhui fell down and was sure he would not die. Chu Chen swept him away, and finally shot him with an arrow, and then quickly returned to the main battlefield.


    Under his leadership, a group of young strong men from all over the world, together with the brothers of tianchenmen, slaughtered all the soldiers of Shulong in a short period of time, leaving blood stained at night.


    "Chu Chen, did you bring all these people?" A young strong man asked.


    Chu Chen nodded: "this trip to death valley, I have a premonition that it is not simple. In order to avoid accidents, my people are not exposed and hide in the dark. Sure enough, I will arrive at death valley tomorrow. There is a mistake tonight."


    Tu mushang and Yan Yuexi were taken away by them. No surprise, in the next few days, they will certainly take her life as a threat. By then, the situation will be absolutely unfavorable to Fenglan country. "


    After hearing Chu Chen''s confirmation, more than a dozen young strong men were extremely admired. However, they were bewitched by Tu mushang in the imperial city of Musang City, showing hostility to Chu Chen. Now it seems that this is how ridiculous, the other side has already calculated that there will be an accident, secretly left behind, such a city, people admire.


    "Chu Chen, I''m sorry, we were stupid." The young man who has just spoken speaks speaks with sincerity.


    The rest of the people also nodded, in the heart of shame, such a strong man, such a Chengfu, as well as the sincere help to Fenglan country, let people admire.


    "I don''t need to say I''m sorry. Since everyone is here to help Fenglan country, I hope everyone will do their best, not just for those benefits. Now Princess Yuexi has been captured by them, and the front line still doesn''t know. We have to rush to the front line as soon as possible." Chu Chen light said, quickly calm down.


    At this time, his cultivation is the highest and he needs to stabilize people''s hearts.


    That night, people were not resting. At this time point, it was close to the morning, and they took time to rush on their way.


    Death Valley, which was supposed to arrive this evening, arrived just after noon.


    From a distance, you can see that there is a gorge among the hills, which is not long in length. It is very spectacular, like a natural moat.


    Entering the canyon is like coming to another world. Different from the imagined Canyon, the two sides are not steep cliffs, because the area is too broad and it is in the shape of a flat slope.


    "What a strong sense of killing." Walking in the valley of death, Chu Chen''s eyes slightly coagulate.


    The ground here, brown red, no grass, like a desert.


    In the distance, there is a faint black fog, which is ribbon shaped and floating slowly.A strange breath, quietly diffuse, as if to enter the gate of hell.


    "Death Valley is very strange. I heard that there were many world wars here, so even the land was dyed red." Said a strong young man.


    The fame of Death Valley seems to be known not only in Fenglan Kingdom, but also in other empires.


    A slight noise came, followed by the voice of the lion demon''s suspicions.


    "What the hell is this?"


    When they heard the sound, they saw that the lion demon''s foot seemed to have kicked something. It was buried in the sand, only a little bit was exposed outside.


    "Let me see." A man walked out, pulled out his broadsword, dug the sand, and immediately the thing gradually revealed.


    The face of the crowd changed slightly.


    Bone, this is a bone.


    Judging by its size and shape, it seems to be human.


    "Unfortunately, it''s a bone." The swordsman who dug with a knife complained.


    "Wait a minute." Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled, staring at the bone, immediately walked forward.


    "This is the bones of the quick dead. What''s good about them?" The lion demon did not understand.


    "Sword marks."


    Chu Chen bent down and looked at it carefully. He found a deep groove in the dead man''s bone, which was cut by the sword.


    This man was killed by the sword.


    What attracted Chu Chen was not this sword mark, but something else.


    He drew out the purple thunder sword and planed more sand and soil, revealing a section of black immediately.


    "There is a sword." The lion demon was startled, and his eyes were full of light. "Are they weapons of warriors left over countless years ago?"


    "Weapons from countless years ago?" There was a stir in the hearts of those present. If it was true, it would be Qibao.


    Chu Chen did not speak, and continued to dig the sand until the sword was completely exposed.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the crowd were all frozen. The sword was mottled, black and full of rust, revealing a sense of desolation, sadness and cold.


    Beside the rusty sword, a dead man''s bone is completely exposed, but incomplete. There are several ribs missing from the chest, and the ancient sword is inserted into one of the bones.


    "What a ferocious sword. It pierces through the bone directly, and the hand should also die. Otherwise, the sword will not be left. It should have been pulled out."


    Chu Chen whispered, reached out his hand to hold the ancient sword in his hand, and felt a cold sense of killing.


    "Across the long river of time and eternity, it is actually left to the present." Chu Chen''s heart is slightly cold. The battle that took place here must be extremely terrible, and the cultivation of the one who took it was unfathomable.


    The ancient sword held by Chu Chen broke in an instant.


    "For a long time, if it is not a weapon against the sky, it is impossible to reproduce the light of the past." Chu Chen said silently, and then stood up.


    "What the hell is this place? I always feel depressed, like there is an evil spirit." The lion demon said in a deep voice.


    "I also have this feeling, Death Valley, the name is not auspicious." A young strong man opened his mouth, others felt the same way and nodded one after another.


    "It should be nothing, otherwise Fenglan country has already told us what we need to pay attention to. Let''s go and join the army as soon as possible." Chu Chen said, what he didn''t say was that he had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    Death Valley, worthy of its name, reveals the smell of death everywhere, like the gate of hell.


    It''s like going to hell, there''s no way back.


    But Chu Chen, can''t turn back, now, only he is the highest cultivation, need to stabilize people''s hearts.


    In addition, Yan Yuexi is still in the hands of Shulong state. If she is not rescued, she will feel uneasy.


    This time I came to Fenglan country to help them and leave, which is obviously impossible.

 C320

    In a depressing atmosphere, an hour later, a remote place in death valley finally met with the army guarding it.


    A total of 30000 troops are stationed here. The surrounding terrain is complex, and close to the camp, it is very broad.


    Chu Chen secretly nodded: "decorate all these people, very clever."


    The complex terrain here is designed to resist the dangers that may occur at any time. Once the army of Shulong kingdom is killed, it can quickly occupy the commanding height to fight back.


    The wide terrain around the camp is for better observation. Even if a wild animal comes, it can be found and killed at the first time.


    After Chu Chen and others came here, they showed relevant evidence, and the army released them.


    In advance, Yan Wushang has sent people and this side to inform in advance, so that they can pass smoothly.


    In the camp headquarters, when Xiao Kuang saw Chu Chen, the war spirit in his eyes suddenly shot out.


    The name has been in his mind for a year and a half.


    A year and a half ago, in the Imperial City, two people held a tripod contest, and the other party held up nine tripods, and defeated him severely. This shame has been buried in my heart ever since.


    Xiao crazy secretly vowed that sooner or later, they would face a fight, or this tone of voice could not be swallowed.


    On the other side of the Imperial City, a few days ago, it was reported that all the young and powerful men Yan Yuexi had drawn in had arrived. They could arrive in these two days, but they didn''t say who they were. Therefore, he didn''t know that Chu Chen was also there.


    Chu Chen, so suddenly appeared in front of the eyes, Xiao crazy thoughts crazy, difficult to quiet, directly step out.


    "I know I was not convinced to beat you, but now I have no time to fight you." Chu Chen said coldly, looking directly at Xiao Kuang.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Kuang stopped his pace and looked cold.


    "Yan Yuexi was arrested." Chu Chen said coldly.


    "What?" Xiao was shocked.


    "The princess was captured. Who did it?"


    "The kingdom of Shulong."


    Smell speech Xiao crazy body a meal, the head is a little dizzy up.


    The princess was arrested, and it was the people of Shulong Kingdom who did it. This matter is too serious.


    Thinking of the consequences, Xiao Kuang''s heart was directly cold, and his intention to fight against Chu Chen also suddenly faded. In his heart, Yan Yuexi was absolutely more important than his own defeat of Chu Chen.


    "Chu Chen, there will be a battle between you and me. As you say now, we are not free now. But when there is time, this war cannot be avoided. "


    "Since you are here to help Fenglan country, I can put aside all the gratitude and resentment temporarily, but if the princess is in any danger, I will never let you go." Xiao''s heart sank wildly, and his eyes twinkled with light. "


    Xiao Kuang is not only a king, but also a commander-in-chief of 30000 troops. He is not an ordinary second ancestor.


    And he is not the second generation ancestor, is in the battlefield, step by step honing blood to kill the training out of the warrior.


    Therefore, speak, act, extremely overbearing, decisive.


    In the face of the overall situation, willing to put down personal resentment, this let Chu Chen surprise, also secretly admire, to Xiao crazy''s attitude, had a little change.


    "If the princess is caught, I will save her. Don''t worry about it."


    "One hundred thousand troops of the kingdom of Shulong are pressing down on the territory. In addition, I have learned that another 100000 troops have been transferred from the capital of Shulong state, and they are likely to be led by the blood emperor. How can you save them?" Xiao snorted coldly.


    "I have my own way of doing things. You don''t need to ask me more." Chu Chen light said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Kuang''s face was cold, but Chu Chen said that he could not refute. Yan Yuexi''s young soldiers were drawn in to kill the enemy in the battlefield. He was crazy and did not have too much power to command them.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Kuang calmed down and looked at Chu Chen with a trace of pleading: "the princess is caught. How is it going? Can you tell me in detail?"


    Chu Chen looked at Xiao Kuang and said in his heart that he really liked Yan Yuexi.


    However, the falling flowers deliberately flow mercilessly, he has this heart, Yan Yuexi is not so mean.


    He ran across the battlefield, commanding the army, but he was also a frustrated man on the emotional road.


    Next, Chu Chen went through the truth and said it in detail.


    "There''s a traitor coming in." Xiao Kuang''s face is cold, and the kingdom of Shulong is very insidious. When the two countries are at war, there is no need to do what villains do.


    "The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy, and the history is written by the winner." Chu Chen swept Xiao crazy one eye, indifferent said.


    Xiao crazy looked at the next Chu Chen, the heart suddenly a tremor, really so, Chu Chen''s words, is the fact.


    "You know what happened to us. Now do you have to tell us about the current situation?" Chu Chen asked.


    "It''s not optimistic, Xiao Kuang said directly. There are 100000 troops guarding the border in Shulong Kingdom, which are under the command of five kings. The cultivation of these five people is not below me. It''s probably about five levels of Lingwu."


    "In addition, there are 3000 Warcraft. Their attack power is not high, which is only equivalent to the two or three martial arts in the blood martial realm. However, the victory lies in the huge size, which can not be resisted by ten thousand troops. It seems that one clan controls these Warcraft.""Compared with Shulong state, our military strength is only 30000, and many people are injured. The 100000 army sent by Yan Wushang is the last one. We have to wait two or three days for us to come. Even if we arrive, the 100000 troops of Shulong state can make it."


    There is a big gap between 130000 and 200000 plus 3000 Warcraft. Moreover, Shulong Kingdom also has a fatal move, Yan Yuexi. The purpose of the other party''s design is to use Yan Yuexi to threaten Fenglan country, to minimize the loss of its own military strength, and to break the border with little effort. "


    Xiao crazy to a group of people said, and then carefully analyzed the next.


    After hearing that, everyone''s face was very heavy. The war situation was so unfavorable to Fenglan country.


    "With my own strength, together with tianchenmen, there are more than a dozen young strong men who can withstand thousands of armies. This is the limit. This war is not easy to fight." Chu Chen pondered.


    What''s more, it''s extravagant to fight a battle now, because the other side is threatening Yan Yuexi. If he orders Xiao Kuang to retreat with his army, maybe the war will stop.


    "In recent days, the army of Shulong state has not been attacking wantonly. Let''s see how tomorrow will be. You can go and have a rest. If you have anything, you can come to me at any time." Said Xiao Kuang.


    "That''s the only way." Chu Chen nodded, immediately a group of people led by several soldiers, left the camp headquarters.


    The next day, before dawn, suddenly a soldier came to Chu Chen and said that Xiao Kuang had something to do with him.


    "So fast?" Chu Chen heart slightly sink, he thought of a bad thing.


    Did not let this soldier take, Chu Chen path straight toward Xiao crazy army tent to go.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Seeing Chu Chen, Xiao Kuang''s eyes showed a trace of anxiety, mixed with an irrepressible killing intention: "the kingdom of Shulong began to take the princess as a threat."


    "So it is." Chu Chen heart a Lin.


    Although Xiao Kuang said yesterday to put aside the enmity, there was no real battle between them. Then there was such a grudge. The other party would find himself early in the morning, and there must be something important. Chu Chen thought about what happened before he came here. Now he guessed it right.


    "The kingdom of Shulong asked us to withdraw. If we did not withdraw from the valley of death within three days, Yuexi would be killed and his body hung on the flag to boost morale." Speaking of this, Xiao was furious.


    "Do you know that they not only want to kill Yuexi, on the battlefield, those soldiers who are not close to women for months will definitely


    He didn''t go on. He was cold on his strong body in armor.


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Chen asked calmly.


    "I don''t know. If the army withdraws, the army of Shulong state will continue to march in, which will open a barrier for them. This also means that Fenglan country will perish, and Xiao Kuang will be a criminal for thousands of years. If we don''t withdraw, the other side will kill Yuexi."


    "Chu Chen, do you know that this is the woman I love the most in my life, she has never wavered, even when I meet her."


    "A year and a half ago, in order to get the favor of the princess, I would not hesitate to be close to her enemies. Now, I don''t want too much. As long as she can be happy and happy, even if the princess doesn''t belong to me."


    Speaking of this, Xiao crazy giggled twice: "she has never belonged to me."

 C321

    After a year and a half, no matter Yan Yuexi or Xiao Kuang, they are no longer the original appearance.


    At this moment, Chu Chen was a bit pitiful for this guy, fighting for Fenglan country, climbing and growing up in flesh and blood. On the other hand, for Yan Yuexi''s sake, he paid in silence. At the beginning, he was even stupid enough to make enemies with anyone close to her, but Yan Yuexi didn''t like her.


    A man, turn his hand for cloud, hand for rain, but can not get the beloved.


    "Xiao Kuang, he''s gone the wrong way. "Chu Chen said in his heart with a sigh.


    "I want to see what you think when I come to you." Xiao crazy was silent for a moment.


    Ask Chu Chen, seem to let him slightly embarrassed, look a bit unnatural.


    "Yan Yuexi came to the battlefield with me. Since I was caught under my eyelids, I have the obligation to rescue him. Shulongguo said that he would be given three days to choose. Within three days, I would go and have a walk." Chu Chen is indifferent to say, tone is very calm.


    Hearing this, Xiao Kuang''s heart thumped. Chu Chen said that he was going to go to Sichuan and save the princess.


    Immediately, his eyes were full of disbelief. Even if it was him, he did not have the strength to break into the army.


    "You''re not kidding?" Xiao Kuang didn''t know what to say. He said such a strange thing.


    In fact, this is not strange, but what he thinks.


    In his opinion, what Chu Chen said was a joke.


    "Do you think I''m a joker?" Chu Chen asked.


    "How sure are you?" Xiao Kuang asked.


    "Not sure." Chu Chen simply said.


    Chuang Wanjun to save people, he is really not sure. The five levels of Lingwu state are not enough to cross the battlefield. Chu Chen knows his own strength very well.


    "I''m not sure you dare to go. There are 100000 troops in Shulong. Once they are found out, they can''t escape and drown you by spitting water." Xiao Kuang is frank and merciless.


    Chu Chen is not angry. He is right. As long as one hundred thousand troops are found, unless there are flying Warcraft, they will die.


    It is impossible to find a way to fight for the five heavy repair of Lingwu state.


    "Not sure, doesn''t mean you won''t succeed. It''s better to try something than not to try it." Chu Chen looked directly at Xiao Kuang, as if in ridicule each other''s timidity, only a commander-in-chief, the king of the throne winner, actually scruple so much.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. In the sea of my crazy brain, I never fear this word. I have rushed to the battlefield for countless times. I don''t know how many times I have approached the God of death. I didn''t even frown. Save the princess. I''ll go with you." Xiao crazy said categorically, the tone can not be questioned.


    "If I can''t save it by myself, I can''t do it with you."


    "You doubt my strength?" Xiao Kuang frowned and his body was cold.


    "It''s not that I doubt your strength, but that I have a plan which is more secure than two people going at the same time."


    "Do you have a way?" Xiao was suspicious.


    Chu Chen touched his nose and pondered: "today, don''t move at first. Tomorrow you will release news, pretend to compromise and agree to withdraw the army in exchange for the princess''s life. Then you take people to leave in public, and ambush secretly. When the enemy''s army comes, close the net and kill it."


    "At this time, the troops of the other side''s barracks are greatly reduced, and I will rescue the princess with lightning speed. If successful, not only the princess will be saved, but also a heavy blow to the army of Shulong state. "


    Chu Chen finish saying, stare at Xiao Crazy: "see you dare not."


    Chu Chen''s words, let Xiao crazy heart shock, he did not immediately speak, but Wade, seems to be analyzing the pros and cons, weighing the feasibility.


    The more you think about it, the more surprised you are.


    Chu Chen''s plan was absolutely fantastic. Xiao Kuang compared this plan with other plans in his mind and found it very feasible. On the one hand, he rescued the princess, on the other hand, he set off smoke bombs, and then ambushed to attack the Shu dragon army, killing two birds with one stone.


    "The 100000 troops sent by the capital will arrive tomorrow, which is just right for us to ambush ahead of time. Even if the army of Shulong Kingdom resists fiercely and the geographical location of death valley is located, we can still get the upper hand." Xiao crazy excited thought, Chu Chen said the plan, he readily agreed.


    Next, they checked a lot of information, perfected the plan to the utmost, thought about all the risks and proposed solutions.


    "This war is very important. If we can succeed, we may take this opportunity to counterattack and reverse our disadvantages." Xiao crazy heavy said.


    "Well planned, I''ll go first. As long as there''s no accident, I''ll rescue the princess tomorrow." Finish saying, Chu Chen leaves here.


    The next night, Chu Chen will Tianchen gate, as well as lions and Demons and other people to find, will his plan, told them.


    "Are you going to save the princess alone?"


    "It''s too dangerous."


    After listening to a group of people, they were all surprised. Chu Chen was too bold to go to the enemy headquarters alone.


    Even if smoke bombs are released to lure enemy troops to death valley, there are not a small number of soldiers left. Besides, there are also warriors in Shulong kingdom. There are experts who control the mysterious sect of Warcraft."I''ve decided. You don''t have to persuade me. I''m looking for you. I want you to ambush in death valley with Xiao Kuang tomorrow, and wait for the Shulong army to come and fight together. Remember, you must pay attention to safety. I don''t want any brother to have any accident."


    "Lion demon, fangqu, Pang Shan, Rourou, UTA, you will lead me tomorrow. When I rescue the princess, I will join you immediately." Chu Chen quickly ordered, calm tone.


    A group of people listen to particularly bad taste, break into the enemy headquarters, extremely dangerous, are afraid of Chu Chen do not have an accident.


    However, no one can persuade him to decide, so he can only pray secretly in his heart.


    The next day, Xiao Kuang responded to the state of Shulong and offered to exchange the princess at the price of evacuating Death Valley.


    In the kingdom of Shulong, among the 100000 troops, an indifferent young man with armor said, "have you agreed so readily? It''s too hasty to give up the whole Fenglan country with a woman''s life. "


    "The king of Sirius, this is not the right time. The army of Shulong kingdom can drive in. As long as we break through the valley of death, we can destroy the whole Fenglan kingdom."


    Next to this man, a young man opened his mouth. It was Tu mushang.


    Beside him, Zhu Xingdao is also there.


    In addition, there are also a group of martial arts in strange costumes. Their looks are cold and their breath is very cold.


    The king of Sirius in the mouth of Tu Mu sang, a young man in armor, is the commander-in-chief of the army of Shulong state.


    In addition to him, there are four king level figures, all assisting him.


    They are the king of breaking the army, the king of Xiaohou, the king of lengsha and the king of Shendao.


    In addition, the king of Sirius, a total of five kings, is the leader of the Dragon army, in charge of different fields.


    After he was more than six years old, he got the highest level of martial arts in the city of martial arts, and after that, he got the highest level of martial arts.


    He has a lot of talent. If he joined the sect, he would have a better development. Many top forces were attracted to him and were rejected by him.


    For the king of Sirius, the battlefield is where he belongs. When he smells the blood of the enemy, the whole person will be excited.


    As for the other four kings, their accomplishments are also weaker than that of the Sirius king, but they are not bad. They are all five levels of Lingwu realm.


    "You two don''t understand, but it''s a great feat to capture the princess. As long as you take Fenglan Kingdom completely, you can choose all the martial arts, skills and pills you like." The king of Sirius said lightly.


    We don''t understand?


    Tu Mu sang and Zhu Xingdao are not happy.


    However, hearing his last words, the corners of his mouth showed a smile, and the trace of unhappiness in his heart disappeared.


    A Fenglan country is not big, but there are many families of zongmen and Xiuwu. If you want to ransack it, you will be excited to think about it.


    Not only martial arts, martial arts, but also, most importantly, beauty.


    In a place where the country is destroyed, nothing can be done too much. Rape, murder and plunder are inevitable things.


    If they don''t do it, the hungry and thirsty soldiers will do the same.


    The king of Sirius glanced at them, saw through what they thought, and sneered at himself, but he didn''t say anything. With their help, it was still useful.


    "The king of breaking the army, the king of Xiaohou, you two will follow me to the valley of death, King lengsha and King Shendao. You two will lead ten thousand troops to stay."

 C322

    "The king of the sword." Tu Mu sang and Zhu Xingdao were frightened.


    Although we are in the same realm with this person, the meaning of killing on the other side is much stronger than that of ourselves. It is evil spirit, which can be left by killing many talents.


    "Just in case." The king of Sirius said indifferently that he wandered out of his body and looked down upon the world. Although he was very young, he did everything and had the demeanor of a powerful man.


    In addition, 100000 troops will probably arrive in the next two days. No matter whether we are in danger or not in death valley, once the army arrives, you will directly go to the battlefield. This time, I will win the grand pass and defeat Fenglan country. "


    Speaking of this, the king of Sirius seemed to think of something, turned slightly, and said to the group of people in Qiyi Costume: "gentlemen, this time, please go with me to death valley, 3000 Warcraft, let the other party''s arrangement fall in, and it''s hard to resist."


    "It doesn''t matter. Our dragon and snake clan is here to assist. Everything should be done according to what you say." An old man opened his mouth, and his breath was very cold, like a poisonous snake.


    Hearing this, the king of Sirius laughed and said in his heart: in order to attract you to help and make so many benefits, can you not say so.


    "In that case, it can''t be better. I''m sure to defeat Fenglan."


    "Dragon and snake sect." Tu Mu sang and Zhu Xing Dao, his face changed slightly.


    This clan, with its complicated and tricky skills, is the top force in Shulong state. There are many branches under it.


    "It should not be difficult to take down Fenglan country, but that man..." Tu Mu sang and Zhu Xingdao looked at each other and seemed to think of it together.


    "Sirius king, there is a person you need to pay attention to. It''s best to kill him at the first time. That guy is not simple."


    "You mean the person who got in the way and shot Yan Renhui. If you remember correctly, he was called Chu Chen, right?" The king of Sirius sneered.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take this guy''s life."


    He is very confident and calm, Yan Renhui was killed, can only say that he is weak.


    Tu Mu sang and Zhu Xing Dao failed to defeat each other, but also their own strength.


    With six levels of his own spirit and martial arts realm, the number of people who have been killed can''t be counted. If you fight with the other side, you can definitely kill him.


    "The king of Sirius, the sixth level of Lingwu state, he said yes, it should be. Chu Chen, you will die this time. " Tu Musang secretly said in his heart that he had been insulted in the imperial city. Now he remembered, his face was still hot.


    "The hostages will not be taken first. They will stay in the barracks and wait for a day to see how the death valley is. If the other side is cheating, you can kill them directly."


    After a command, Sirius king looked at the distance, that direction is death valley.


    "Xiao Fan, I have been looking forward to you for a long time."


    Without any delay, the order was finished, and the king of Sirius went to battle himself.


    With the king of breaking the army and the king of Xiaohou, he led the 90000 army and the people of the dragon snake sect to kill the valley of death directly.


    "The kingdom of Shu is invincible, stepping down the wind and waves!"


    Ninety thousand troops roared in unison. The sound, like thunder, resounded from heaven and earth, with a tremendous momentum.


    Ninety thousand troops, with cavalry, archers, and infantry, marched in an orderly manner.


    The sound of rumbling, like thunder, deafening.


    A fierce killing machine, burst out from everyone, gathered together, straight into the sky.


    "The kingdom of Shu is invincible. Step down the wind and waves!"


    "The kingdom of Shu is invincible!


    ¡±¡±¡±


    again and again, 90000 troops quickly approached Death Valley


    At the same time, in the valley of death, Xiao Kuang had already removed the men and horses.


    In fact, they all ambush in the middle of the way, occupying all the high points in the valley of death.


    In order to maximize his advantage, Xiao Kuang carefully selected a special terrain with many black hills.


    These are all natural barriers, and the more complex the terrain is, the more favorable it will be.


    In addition, he had learned that the 100000 troops would arrive soon after the people of Shulong kingdom had killed them. As long as this time was passed, they could fight back.


    "Well, it''s time for me to act." Chu Chen carries two swords on his back. At the same time, he also takes the Longjin bow to save Yan Yuexi. This bow will be of great use.


    "Chu Chen!" Xiao Kuang suddenly stopped him.


    "I Xiao crazy, please, we must rescue Yuexi." Xiao Kuang with a trace of pleading color, his rebellious, in order to Yan Yuexi, completely abandoned.


    "No, please, I''ll get the princess back." Chu Chen calmly returned a sentence and resolutely went to the kingdom of Shulong.


    Before the confrontation between the two countries, he needs to rescue Yan Yuexi. Otherwise, once the other party learns that Xiao Kuang''s army has not left, he may directly kill the hostages.


    The headquarters of Shulong state military camp was about 100 li away from the death valley. Chu Chen rode on his horse and quickly swept away according to the route provided by Xiao Kuang.


    Until the distance of 30 Li, Chu Chen will kill the horse, and then a person quietly grope for the past.Xiao Kuang said that there were sentinels within 30 miles of the military camp of Shulong state. If they rode horses, they would be found, so Chu Chen killed them.


    The sentry, in groups of three, stood on a high platform and patrolled in all directions.


    Chu Chen climbed in the concave pit, looked at a high platform in front of him and thought to himself: "this piece of terrain is too flat. If you go directly, you can find it at the first time."


    Chu Chen could kill the three sentinels even if they had bows and arrows in their hands. What he was worried about was that in this way, the other side would have time to send out news, and the Dragon army would certainly be shocked.


    If you want to save Yan Yuexi, you can''t scare the snake in advance.


    At the moment, Chu Chen is about one kilometer away from the sentry. With the power of dragon tendon bow, this distance is not a problem.


    If the other side still has time to shoot, if it can''t shoot.


    Chu Chen must guarantee that the three people will be killed at the first time, even the opportunity to react, so, he did not start, but in weighing.


    "If I sprint as hard as I can, I should be able to run for about 100 meters before the three people react to me. If I shorten the distance from one kilometer to 900 meters, I will have a greater chance of hitting..."


    "Time is running out. At this time, the Shulong army may have approached the valley of death. Before long, a war will break out. Once the other party finds out that this is a trap, the news will be sent back as soon as possible. Yan Yuexi may be killed directly."


    Between the electric light and flint, Chu Chen finally decided that he ran Yuan Li, whoosh, like a cheetah, shooting from the ground.


    A step out, a direct leap of more than ten feet, a few feet, will shorten the distance of dozens of Zhang.


    "What is that?"


    The three sentinels responded quickly, and found at the first time that there was a vague shadow in the distance, flying rapidly.


    Because the distance is too far, coupled with their own cultivation is not high, they did not directly see that it is a person.


    This undoubtedly gave Chu Chen an opportunity to take a few breaths and shorten it by dozens of Zhang.


    He thought he could control the distance within 900 meters by himself, but in fact, he sprinted to 200 meters.


    "No, it''s a man. Someone''s coming here. Come on, inform the barracks headquarters." The three sentinels suddenly woke up and spoke in a hurry.


    However, at this time, the three gods ran through the void, and came to kill them with the potential of thunder.


    The three sentinels just reacted, and before they could inform the barracks, their bodies broke, their heads exploded, and a cloud of blood mist burst out.


    I didn''t want to understand how the man could launch such an attack nearly kilometers away?


    "Hoo" Chu Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just a little sluggish, the body continued to move.


    In an instant, Chu Chen came to Gaotai.


    He stripped off one of the soldiers'' clothes and put them on himself. Then he lifted the bodies of the other two and leaned them against the railing.


    If you look at it from a distance, it feels like standing, and you can''t see a body.


    After all this, Chu Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of flame and headed for the Shulong army headquarters.

 C323

    "Stop!" Chu Chen wanted to get close to the most central area, a guard of the soldiers, coldly scolded.


    It seems that the several military accounts, should be the heavy ground, Chu Chen heart dark way, face calm.


    "I''ve been ordered to inspect the hostages."


    "Where''s the token?" The soldier opened his mouth, his eyes like torches, staring at Chu Chen without blinking.


    "Here you are." Chu Chen throws out a token.


    The soldier received the hand and said casually, "since there is a token, you can go in. The hostage is over there." Said that pointed to a direction, immediately dodged the body.


    This person just dodges away, Chu Chen then step out, after avoiding this person''s eye, he moves quickly.


    "Sentry token!"


    The soldier suddenly startled, then looked at Chu Chen, suddenly realized what, a big drink.


    "This man has a problem. Stop him."


    His heart a cold, if this person is a traitor, is oneself put him in, once above once incriminate, dead will be oneself.


    Just in an instant, in all directions, countless soldiers rushed in.


    Chu Chen didn''t want to hide it. It''s a place where the army is important. It''s the home of Shulong. It''s impossible to cheat him.


    Chu Chen had already rushed to the army tent where Yan Yuexi was detained, but he was still stopped. Dozens of soldiers, armed with broadswords, were chopping brightly.


    At this moment, Chu Chen didn''t need any cover up and took off the Shu dragon uniform.


    "Enemy, kill him!" When the soldiers of Shulong looked at it, their eyes suddenly coagulated, and they spoke directly.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen burst to drink a sound, directly pulled out the purple thunder sword, chopped across the air.


    The extremely fast sword is not what these soldiers can stop. In a moment, several soldiers killed and sprayed blood.


    Time is life. Chu Chen did not have time to spend. With the most vigorous killing moves, he killed all the dozens of soldiers, then split the army tent with a sword, and immediately a woman''s exclamation was sent from inside.


    This voice, is Yan Yuexi, Chu Chen is very familiar with.


    Sure enough, her eyes swept into the tent and found Yan Yuexi. She was tied to a stone pillar and couldn''t move.


    Outside the shouts to kill, there is such a big movement, Yan Yuexi has long been startled, he can''t help but guess, is it Fenglan country army killed?


    But on second thought, it is impossible. The gap is so big that it can''t change things in just a few days.


    However, when Chu Chen appeared in front of her, completely stunned.


    "Chu Chen?"


    Is it right to guess that Fenglan army is coming?


    How could that be possible.


    Under a few steps, Chu Chen came to Yan Yue Xi''s body, raised the purple thunder sword, and directly split it.


    "Chu Chen, what''s going on here? Has the army of Fenglan Kingdom killed?"


    To be liberated, Yan Yuexi can''t move his hands and feet, and asks in surprise.


    "No, I came alone." Chu Chen said quickly.


    "What, you Are you alone? " Yan Yuexi exclaimed, covering her mouth.


    "There''s not much time. Get out and I''ll tell you more about it." Chu Chen agile hands and feet, pulling Yan Yuexi to run outside.


    "Kill, kill


    Just after Chu Chen came out, he looked around. His eyes were shining. There were thousands of soldiers, who completely surrounded here.


    In addition, there was an endless stream of troops coming, the inner three floors and the outer three floors, blocking the encirclement.


    Don''t say a person, even a mouse, is difficult to escape at this moment.


    "A lot of people!" Yan Yue Xi pours cold air, she is more surprised, Chu Chen he a person, how to break in after all.


    "Follow me, and I''m going to kill." Chu Chen indifferently said, pulling Yan Yuexi''s hand, directly toward a direction.


    Being pulled by Chu Chen''s big hand, she felt a little pain because of her exertion, but Yan Yuexi did not say that her heart was immediately wrapped by a warm.


    Looking at Chu Chen''s back, let her have a sense of security, as long as follow his back, as if the sky fell down, there is no need to fear, there is this man to help him.


    Although Chu Chen''s real age is not big, but let Yan Yuexi have a feeling, like nestling in his father''s side.


    "Chi La"


    Chu Chen leaped up and chopped his sword in front of him, turning into a long light. The sword was fierce and frightening.


    The sword of murder needs to drink blood today.


    On the body of the sword, there is a sound of trembling, which is in harmony with the breath. A sense of killing, in Chu Chen body, gradually rose.


    His eyes, there is a touch of cold meaning, this is the intention of killing, chilling.


    His eyes looked out, and he sent out two cold lights, as sharp as a sword.


    Chu Chen spit lightly, holding the sword in his right hand and yanyuexi in his left hand, so he wandered among the thousands of troops.


    "Follow me. Today, I''ll take you to a bloody road paved with bones and bones."Chu Chen overbearing words spread out, let Yan Yuexi heart shaking.


    Chu Chen, he is still so overbearing, not afraid of heaven, not afraid of any danger, never shrink back.


    Even these difficulties are hard to imagine in Yan Yuexi''s eyes.


    Life like a woman, if not rouge, can have a man, willing to save you, break through the enemy, at the cost of life and death, this life without regret.


    In a flash, Yan Yuexi heart, but the reality tells her, she and Chu Chen gap is too big.


    She is a princess of a small country. She has no children because of Yan Wushang. The succession system of Fenglan kingdom is replaced by children.


    But Chu Chen is extremely gifted, and her martial arts cultivation has made rapid progress. If there is no accident, one day she will become famous in the mainland. She thinks she is not worthy of him.


    Chu Chen killed his eyes red, purple thunder sword kept attacking, the enemy fell down, blood spray.


    However, it seemed that there was no end to it. After killing a batch of soldiers, another group of soldiers came.


    Chu Chen roared, in this environment, can only use more destructive martial arts.


    As soon as the sound came out, it was like the tide, and it was swallowed away. The void in all directions was covered with spray like light lines under the attack of sound waves.


    For a time, the screams were incessant, but all the soldiers who were hit by the sound waves all screamed, their ears and nostrils were bleeding, and their meridians were also broken.


    The power of sound wave is fierce and incomparable. Under such impact, the cultivation level does not exceed the Lingwu realm, which is hard to resist.


    The sound of instant killing can kill 50 or 60 people once, which is not considered as injury.


    "That''s not enough." Chu Chen''s eyes burst with cold light, and he killed again with purple thunder sword.


    Chu Chen at the moment, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, in the thousands of troops, rampant.


    All those who stopped him were killed, and his robes were dyed red by the red blood.


    The sword Qi Zheng Zheng, turns into a sharp killing machine, vertical and horizontal void.


    Chu Chen''s fighting spirit is high in the sky. Every step he takes, he has to kill more than a dozen people in a row.


    "Are you Chu Chen that Tu Musang said?"


    Just at this moment, a burst of water, deafening, like the general explosion of thunder.


    Looking along the sound, a figure came down from the sky and fell in front of Chu Chen all his life, which cracked the ground.


    "Lengsha king!" A group of soldiers cheered respectfully.


    "All back off." Lengsha Wang waved his hand and cheered coldly.


    Hearing this, the army was ordered to act, and directly withdrew 30 Zhang to make room for the two men.


    "Lengsha king." Chu Chen whispered coldly.


    Before he came, Xiao Kuang gave detailed information. There were five kings in the army of Shulong.


    Among them, the king of Sirius is the main one, and his cultivation is also the highest. The other four kings are all five levels of cultivation in the Lingwu realm. They all practice a terrible killing move.


    "You''re so bold. You can''t escape even if you have wings."


    Lengsha Wang said in a cold voice, with a look down posture, staring at Chu Chen sarcastically.


    "Kill all who block the way!"


    Chu Chen cold drink, in the face of cold evil king''s words, he straightforward, directly expressed his attitude, a nonsense also do not want to say.


    If we waste words with each other and more soldiers surround us, it is really impossible to escape.

 C324

    "Arrogant!" Hearing this, the king was angry.


    This guy has a big voice. He kills all the people who block the way. Does he think he is a martial arts man? It''s ridiculous.


    "If you want to live, beat me."


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Chen''s body moved directly, turned into a gust of wind, rushed to the other side, holding the sword in his right hand, and when his body approached, he suddenly chopped out.


    "What a fast speed." Lengsha Wang''s eyes congealed, and his heart was slightly frightened. His voice had just dropped, and the other party rushed directly. His reaction speed was very fast.


    "Well, you really think you can beat me." Lengsha King drank wildly, his feet stepped on the ground, and with a click, the sand burst directly.


    "Kill!" Suddenly, he took a look at Chu Chen and killed him.


    Chu Chen''s body slightly tilted up, ready to move forward like a cheetah.


    Yuan Li in the body, like a rolling flood, rushes to the fist at once, and immediately breaks through the air to kill.


    That fierce momentum, the void has been opened, the air turbulence, like a spray of turbulence to the four sides.


    "It''s just boxing and martial arts. Do you dare to be proud of it?"


    Lengsha Wang''s voice is cold. He majored in martial arts. All of them are killing moves. Because of his heavy killing and ruthlessness, he has the title of lengsha king.


    "Ten palms of miesha!"


    The palm of lengsha king was slashed, like a sword, sharp and pressing.


    Chi pull a sound, across the void, toward Chu Chen''s fist shake.


    The ten palms of miesha are advanced martial arts skills of the Yellow level. One hand is more powerful than the other. When the tenth palm comes out, its power is equal to the combination of the nine palms in front.


    Before that, his enemies have been killed.


    When one fist and one palm collide, a burst of air is immediately generated, which turns into a shock wave and sweeps around.


    "Back off!"


    A veteran yelled, his face heavy back.


    The aftereffect of two people''s confrontation is very powerful, which is not what ordinary people can bear.


    Chu Chen burst drink, collision is just the beginning, thunder yuan explosion must kill the trick, is after the collision, the yuan force burst instantly, produced terrible lethality.


    "What?" Lengsha king suddenly surprised, Chu Chen''s fist, actually can burst out a shock, and is so strong.


    In the collision just now, the attack of two people has been cancelled out. How can there be any spare force?


    "Stop it At this moment, the king of lengsha quickly resisted and left.


    In his opinion, Chu Chen''s Yuan Li character once again rushed to kill, but just the residual power of that blow, not powerful, so this palm, should be able to resist.


    "You can''t stop it." Chu Chen sneers, this is not Yu Wei, but the essence of thunder shadow yuan explosion.


    The power of a fist is all condensed on this force. How can such a strong and horizontal impact be easily blocked.


    Bang, just hit, lengsha Wang''s face changed.


    "No, it''s just a build-up. It''s a bridge to kill. The blast wave of this force is the right way."


    He suddenly understood what Chu Chen meant when he said that he couldn''t resist. He had just used up ten hands of miesha, and the remaining force in his body had not been regenerated. Therefore, this palm was just an ordinary hand, so it could not be stopped.


    The powerful Yuan Li, like a flame, has the burning power, and instantly rushes into the body, making lengsha king go back out.


    He just had a strong self-confidence, just a fight, at the moment nothing exists, just a move, suffered a dull loss, it is a shame.


    The king of lengsha mobilized his whole body''s power, and just then destroyed the burning power in his body, but he himself was also affected.


    "Lucky for you, I''ve been careless for a while, and I''ll never give you any chance." Cold Sha Wang calm voice said, he looked at Chu Chen in the eyes, showing a trace of dignified color, finally began to pay attention to up, Chu Chen brought him a strong sense of crisis.


    "It''s just my luck to shock you back, but you''re careless?" Smell speech Chu Chen sneer.


    "I could have killed you directly with my sword, but now I''ve decided to use my fist to convince you."


    "Kill me with a sword? Who do you think you are, arrogant fellow. " Cold evil king is angry, the indifferent attitude of Chu Chen, plus the tone of cloud light wind, let him feel despised.


    Just after the fight, let him know the cultivation of Chu Chen, the same spirit and martial arts, five levels, the same realm. Why do you say you want to kill me?


    "Miesha ten palms, the second move!" Lengsha King burst drink, like a sword like palm, again cut over.


    In the face of the opponent''s unique martial arts skills, Chu Chen is still a fist. With the power of ten pulse and the energy of fire contained in his blood, one fist is comparable to his martial arts, which is not inferior to the opponent''s palm skills.


    The army of Shulong encircled all around, forming a wall of people. It seems that as long as something happens, it will be shot and killed immediately.


    The bright sword, shining with cold light, was impatient.In the thousands of troops, fighting with a king, Chu Chen''s courage, let people admire, but at this moment, it is destined that no one will admire him.


    In the army of Shulong state, this guy is the enemy. When he is crushed to pieces, he will be cut into pieces.


    "Miesha ten palms, the ninth move!" Lengsha King burst drink, still ferocious rush.


    With a fist, Chu Chen smashed his attack with one fist, and shocked his powerful yuan force. He was shocked back, and his Qi and blood were rolling in his body. His mouth opened and he vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    "You''re forcing me to use a trick." Lengsha Wang wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes showed a trace of crazy color. He slowly raised his hand, a terrible momentum, and immediately rose out.


    "Destroy ten palms, destroy heaven and earth!"


    He opened his mouth and said indifferently. The raised palm of his hand broke out with surging Yuan Li.


    "Super speed!" Chu Chen in the eye a cold, decisive a punch to the body, then issued a bang.


    "How do you know that?" said lengsha His voice was full of surprise.


    In fact, the intention of killing has been killed in advance, and ordinary people can''t detect it. How does the other party know?


    "Go to hell and ask." Chu Chen cold drink a, jump forward, a domineering blow to, do not give each other breathing opportunities.


    The reason why he knew that was because his soul felt danger, so he smashed it directly with his fist. No matter how dangerous it was, it would be destroyed.


    Chu Chen launched a fierce attack, all of which were killing moves. Lengsha king was hard to resist, and finally was hit by a blow.


    With a click, several ribs were broken, and he fell to the ground like a dead dog, and his face showed pain.


    "Kill him for me." The king of lengsha gritted his teeth and drank it out. The crowd of onlookers rushed directly up, like the tide. It was very shocking.


    Yan Yuexi, who thinks he has seen the world, is afraid to see this scene.


    Thousands of soldiers, armed with swords, rushed forward, accompanied by shouts of killing in the sky, giving people a sense of oppression, almost suffocating.


    "I''m here. Don''t be afraid." Chu Chen makes a sound.


    "Follow me. Today, no matter what, I will get you out."


    With that, Chu Chen was not afraid of the army that was rushing forward. The sound of instant killing swept out, and the person in front of him directly exploded and died.


    A little bit of resistance, immediately Chu Chen strode to lengsha king.


    This is a king. If there is a chance, there is no reason not to kill.


    "Stop him!" Lengsha Wang drank coldly and looked at Chu Chen coming. A trace of Fear.


    "Who can stop the man I''m going to kill." Chu Chen drinks cold.


    He could have pulled out his sword and killed him decisively. However, he did not do so. Instead, he quickly stepped forward and flew into the air, bending his knees and hitting lengsha King''s chest.


    "It''s over."


    Lengsha king was cold and dull in his eyes. He watched Chu Chen kill him, but he had no strength to resist and could not escape.


    The sound of bone fracture was heard.


    A mouthful of blood gushed from lengsha King''s mouth.


    "Stop it!" At this moment, a burst of voice came, it is the king of Sirius left another king, the king of the sword.


    Tu Xing and Zhu Mu.


    "If you want me to stop, stop it." Chu Chen disdains to return a way, "late."


    Immediately, the gravity channel was added, which directly depressed the chest of lengsha king. He held his breath in his throat and died completely.

 C325

    "You..." The king of Shendao was so angry that Chu Chen dared to kill lengsha king under his eyes. It''s really hateful.


    "It''s really him. This guy is so bold that he dares to come and save people by himself." Tu Mu sang and Zhu Xingdao were shocked.


    After they got the news, they didn''t believe it at all. However, until now, their eyes are a little dull.


    Chu Chen''s strength is really too strong, in the same realm, almost invincible.


    In the Imperial City, Tu mushang, Zhu Xingdao and Yan Renhui were defeated one after another. Now, lengsha king, one of the five kings of Shulong, was defeated. No, he was killed directly.


    "I''ll kill you."


    The king of Shendao burst into a drink and dived to Chu Chen. He looked like an eagle and was as fierce as a blade.


    "You''re going to kill me? If you are too confident, you will die. "


    Chu Chen face to face, killing opportunities tengtengteng, the breath on the body, let a person chilly, like a towering mountain like oppression.


    "Fierce tooth knife." Seeing Chu Chen, the king of Shendao didn''t dodge. Instead, he rushed to chuchen. His eyes were slightly coagulated. He immediately roared and pulled out his sword. He chopped at Chu Chen in the air.


    Lengsha Wang was defeated and killed, which showed that the opponent was very strong. The king of Shendao didn''t think he would be much more powerful than lengsha king, so he directly drew out his sword and cut it off. He wanted to subdue Chu Chen at the first time.


    Chu Chen directly dodges away, mobilizes the yuan strength in the body, cuts into the needle, while the other side still confiscates the knife and returns, like a dragon tiger leaps forward, sharp and fierce fist, like lightning, bursts into the air.


    The void air current, under the strong yuan force sprint, was immediately torn open, filled with ripple like ripples.


    He did not use purple thunder sword, nor did he use the power of killing sword and sound wave. Just one punch, it was comparable to martial arts, and hit the king of Shendao.


    At this moment, the king of Shendao felt a chill in his heart. The fighting experience of the other side was even weaker than him, and he even had to be decisive.


    It''s just a time to breathe. But the other party is so accurate that he takes advantage of this instant time to directly move forward and smash his fist.


    "How fast the reaction speed, good decisive counterattack." The king of Shendao retreated quickly.


    At the moment, he did not have the slightest preparation, even if the hand, can not resist, but hurt himself, so he directly back away.


    "I''m worthy of being on the battlefield." Chu Chen''s eyes are slightly coagulated.


    If the ordinary person, the first reaction is not to retreat, but to block, or to fight back.


    It is the stupidest thing to do, unless you have great power.


    If their own strength and the other side is not much different, retreat, is the only countermeasure.


    However, can the king of magic sword retreat?


    "No Chu Chen murmured.


    This fist is fierce as a tiger. It can be killed directly. In addition, he is very fast and takes the initiative. If he does not hit the target, he will not stop.


    Therefore, he can''t hide his magic sword.


    With a bang, the king of Shendao, who was retreating, was suddenly startled. A trace of disbelief appeared in his pupils.


    The fist of the other party didn''t touch him, but he had a tremendous force sweeping towards him.


    In an instant, the body was extremely painful, and the internal organs were as if broken.


    Yuan Li, that''s the result of boxing.


    The blood in Chu Chen''s body absorbed the energy of fire and quenched 20% of the body''s blood because he practiced the technique of refining blood by melting blood. Therefore, the blood contained energy. In addition, his own strength was powerful. Even if his fist didn''t hit the enemy, the yuan force was released at that moment, which was very powerful, and could not be avoided with the strength of the king of the sword.


    "Puff" a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the king of Shendao had a fierce look and an angry color, which rose in his eyes.


    They are all five levels of Lingwu state. However, with one move, they are beaten and vomited by the other party. How humiliating.


    As a warrior, especially an invincible king in the battlefield, he did not allow himself to lose. The victory or defeat of the battle was more important than anything else.


    "Boy, you''re lucky, but today, you can''t live, let alone save that woman." The sword spoke coldly.


    His tone was very cold, with a trace of death. He seemed to be a strong master of heaven and earth, ignoring the life of all living creatures.


    The king of Shendao is not a fool. If he fights himself, he is not the opponent of Chu Chen. There are also Tu Mu sang and Zhu Xing Dao.


    If they join hands, they will not be able to kill him.


    If this is not enough, it doesn''t matter. King Sirius led his army to death valley and left behind 10000 troops. By this time, thousands of troops had been surrounded.


    If not, all the thousands of troops stationed in the rest of the camp headquarters will come.


    At that time, even if Chu Chen had wings, he couldn''t fly out of this place. No matter what, his end was death.


    That''s why he said Chu Chen couldn''t live, let alone save Yan Yuexi.


    The king of Shendao is very clear about the consequences of losing Yan Yuexi. Since the other side dares to rescue the hostages, it shows that the Fenglan army has not withdrawn. The news released is just a cover. Maybe they are ambushing in the valley of death. Now, maybe the two armies are fighting fiercely.Therefore, there can be no accident here, and the key to this accident is Yan Yuexi. Holding Yan Yuexi is equivalent to mastering the initiative, which is the winning chip.


    "I can''t live, I can''t save people?" Smell speech, Chu Chen shows disgust color.


    Previously, the words of King lengsha and he were so similar that he killed them directly.


    "Shut your mouth, and if you want to die, do it quickly, so that I can send you to hell."


    "Send me to hell, crazy guy." The king of sabre looks cold.


    This is definitely the first time someone dares to talk to him like this. And the other person''s tone was serious, as if it were true.


    "Give you a chance before you die. Let''s have a sword." The king of Shendao held the fierce tooth knife slowly.


    "How to kill a chicken with an ox knife? Your strength has not allowed me to use weapons." Chu Chen said coldly.


    At this moment, he was extremely confident, and his body showed arrogance.


    In the middle of the army, there are many murders, but the wind is light and the clouds are light. Only a strong sense of war is surging in the body, like a raging fire and burning.


    "Asshole, you''re crazy." The king of sabre is unbearable.


    Character like him, only know the fight, disdain the words of words, so, Chu Chen said, again and again irritated him.


    "Fierce tooth knife." The king of the divine sword drank, and the murderous intention was revealed in his eyes, and he directly chopped away.


    "It''s a waste of time fighting with you!" Chu Chen cold mouth, standing there motionless, looking at the killing machine overflowing under the knife, his face cold.


    Chu Chen yelled out, a moment of sound surge.


    The sound of landslide, tsunami, earthquake, thunder


    Dozens of violent sound waves, unpredictable, crisscross in the void.


    Under the interference of sound waves, the fierce tooth Sabre of the king of Shendao has a tendency of chopping down. However, it stops.


    "Hum..."


    The blade trembled violently and roared.


    "Ah..." The king of Shendao uttered a scream. The sound waves poured into his ears and vibrated continuously in his body, which was very tormenting.


    "Kuang Dang" lost control of the fierce tooth knife, all of a sudden fell to the ground.


    "Come here." Chu Chen took a sharp drink and lifted the fierce toothed sword with Yuan Li. He pushed his hands horizontally and hissed, and then he went straight into the shoulder of the king of Shendao. "


    Unfortunately, it could have been inserted into the heart, and the other side finally tried to move away from the body without a single blow.


    "Go on The sword king looked miserable, opened his mouth full of blood and roared bitterly.


    Tu mushang and Zhu Xingdao had already made preparations. Although they were unwilling to face Chu Chen, they had to go because they had made an agreement with the kingdom of Shulong. If they didn''t do it, they would end up in trouble.


    What really made them brave and fearless was those temptations. They broke the Fenglan Kingdom, a lot of martial arts, martial arts, pills and women. All of them were fatal temptations.


    At the same time, thousands of troops rushed forward.


    The sound of swords and guns, the sound of footsteps on the ground, is spectacular and frightening. This momentum is not the extraordinary quality of temperament, but the opportunity to kill. If an ordinary person, in such an environment, don''t talk, he will directly sit on the ground.

 C326

    "You can''t escape." Chu Chen''s eyes are directed in a direction. The king of Shendao is struggling to retreat with the strength of the army. He seems to want to keep a distance with Chu Chen and keep himself in a safe zone.


    "Kill me!" The king of Shendao yelled angrily for fear that Chu Chen Dynasty would rush to him.


    "Chu Chen, don''t save me. Go by yourself." Yan Yuexi opened her mouth, which made her heart tremble.


    Even if the Shenwu warrior faces so many soldiers, he can''t escape easily. It takes a lot of time just to kill people, let alone the Lingwu warrior.


    Want to escape, too difficult, not to mention Chu Chen still with her.


    "I come to save you. If I don''t take you away, I won''t leave." Chu Chen flatly refused.


    Not many people survived beilingzong. Yan Yuexi was his friend. He couldn''t keep her waiting for death.


    This is the character of Chu Chen. He can be cruel to the enemy and kill him if he says so.


    For his friends, he attaches great importance to love, who has kindness to him, will never forget.


    At the beginning, the three schools besieged beilingzong. In the face of life and death, how many people chose to be the traitor. In order to survive, they abandoned their self-esteem and abandoned the sect.


    Those so-called genius, Zhong Gu and others, all gave up Zong, only he Chu Chen, facing three Zong stretched out an olive branch, resolutely refused.


    Life and death coexist with the clan, not for anything else, because it was the place for him to practice and study and let him give up. So what he said at that time was I can''t.


    Today, Yan Yuexi asked him to leave. If he went into the army alone, he might be able to make a living.


    Chu Chen''s answer is the same as at the beginning.


    Can''t do it!


    Simple three words, but there are several people in such a situation can say these three words.


    "Believe me, today, at all costs, I will fight a way to bring you back to Fenglan."


    Chu Chen''s voice is not big, but it is very firm, not a trace of hesitation.


    Facing the army, and Tu Mu sang and Zhu Xing Dao, Chu Chen roared: "kill!"


    One anger shakes the sky, and a sword dances in the sky.


    Chu Chen''s big hand, holding the purple thunder sword, instantly killed a sword, and went straight to the enemy.


    For a moment, the explosion sound was constant, and the sword Qi was surging. Even if it was touched, it would not stop vomiting blood.


    At this moment, Chu Chen incarnated as the God of killing, specialized in harvesting life.


    Tu mushang and Zhu Xingdao did not dare to go up. They were waiting for the army to consume Chu Chenyuan''s strength, and then launched an attack to kill him.


    Chu Chen recognized a road, ten steps to kill, at his feet, bodies everywhere, stumps and broken arms, everywhere.


    Blood filled the earth, even his body, were wet by blood, as if he had been soaked, a strong smell of blood, in the void ugly bloom.


    If you kill thousands of people, you will create a god of killing, which will be famous for all ages.


    "Ding Ding Dong..."


    The army went on and on. The swords and swords collided and made a clear sound. It was the sound of heartlessness and the soul song of death.


    Chu Chen asked the sky with a sword and killed the enemy ten thousand troops at a time. No one could stop him. In front of him, the army died one after another.


    "Kill, kill him for me."


    "Anyone who can stab him with a sword and a knife will be rewarded with 10000 gold. If you cut off one hand and one arm, you will be rewarded with 100000 gold. If you want to kill him, you can directly seal the king, beauties, gold and silver."


    In order to encourage these soldiers to kill, he promised all kinds of temptations.


    "Beauty, money, power..."


    On hearing these words, the army was crazy, his eyes were red, and they all rushed to Chu Chen.


    In the battlefield, it''s boring and lonely. Who doesn''t want to wake up and take charge of the world power. Everyone wants to chop his weapons on Chu Chen.


    If one knife goes down, it will be ten thousand gold. For people who are not martial arts, ten thousand gold is worth more than any yuan stone. It is enough to eat and drink for a lifetime.


    No matter how powerful Chu Chen is, at this moment, even if he forces the combat effectiveness to the peak, he can not guarantee that he will not be injured.


    In the face of these desperado, the killing puppets on the battlefield are hard to resist.


    Someone cut into his back, the cold blade, directly cut into the skin, immediately blood gushed out.


    "Get out of here!" Chu Chen was angry, fighting to crazy, waving is a fist.


    Bang! The fist hit the soldier and half of his body exploded.


    "Chu Chen, if I can''t escape today, I''d like to fight with you and die on this battlefield." Yan Yuexi opened her mouth, and her face was dull. In a moment, she was in her eyes. She was close to Chu Chen''s back to resist the enemy from the rear.


    "If you want to kill me, go to hell and wait." Chu Chen Chong God Dao King roars.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. At this time, I still talk nonsense to see who will die soon." After simple recuperation, the king of Shendao is much better, and his eyes are cruel.


    "Idiot!" Chu Chen hums coldly.


    "Dragon tendon bow." Chu Chen took the Longjin bow in his hand and hid with his big foot. A spear on the ground was shaken up."Dragon tendon as bow, spear as arrow, send you to hell!"


    Chu Chen drank coldly and shot with his bow.


    "No, the king of Shendao should get out of the way." Tu Mu sang drank a lot. Seeing Chu Chen''s Longjin bow, his heart suddenly cooled.


    The king of Shendao didn''t respond. He looked slightly stagnant, but the next second, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    A spear, through the void, with a fierce color, extremely fierce shot.


    He wanted to avoid it, but it was a little slow. The Dragon tendon bow was too powerful, and the spear shot out was extremely fast.


    The spear goes into the body and directly penetrates the body of the king of sabre.


    "Bang!" The powerful force, with the corpse of the king of the sword, flew back more than ten feet. The spear head immediately thrust into the ground and nailed the king of Shendao there directly.


    "Si" Tu mushang and Zhu Xingdao, including a group of killing puppet like troops, all look horrified and look at Chu Chen with a trace of fear.


    He killed lengsha king with one knee and shot the king of Shendao with a bow. He was so terrible.


    "He killed the king lengsha and the king of Shendao. He must not let him go. He killed him to avenge the two kings." Drink it cold.


    The look of fear on the faces of those soldiers disappeared in an instant. As soldiers, they were brave and fearless. Under constant training, they were brainwashed and absolutely obeyed orders.


    Another knife, because he pulled a bow to shoot the king of Shendao, several soldiers quietly forced him to do it. At this time, Chu Chen was chopped again. It was not a fatal injury.


    He swept away his cold eyes, waved and killed the one who had taken the hand, and his blood dyed the cloud.


    Although Yan Yuexi was cut off, his cultivation was much lower than that of Chu Chen. He was injured at the moment.


    "Don''t give up. Follow me. I''ll take you out of your way." Chu Chen seems to be possessed by the devil, constantly murmuring, adhering to this belief, but also give Yan Yuexi a boost.


    If the instinct to survive is not there, it will undoubtedly wear off the will, which is extremely unfavorable to break out.


    Tu mushang and Zhu Xingdao are standing in the distance. Chu Chen wants to kill them, but the distance is too far. If he rushes past and leaves Yan Yuexi, it will become very dangerous.


    "These two men want to do it when I''m weak." Chu Chen whispered in his heart, thinking about something.


    At the moment, all ten thousand troops have arrived, and Chu Chen''s breakthrough has become more difficult.


    He didn''t know how many people he had killed. He only knew that all the way through were corpses. His body was completely dyed red with blood. He looked like a devil, which was extremely frightening.


    "Tu Mu sang, Zhu Xing Dao, these two people do not kill, is a hidden danger, for the breakthrough is also a threat." Chu Chen thought again, eyes slightly changed, seems to think of what.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Immediately roar a, suddenly crazy general rushed into the army, fighting desperately.


    "This guy can''t hold on for long. He''s out of control. Get ready. He''ll do it soon." Tu Musang murmured.


    "Good!" Zhu Xingdao nodded, staring at Chu Chen, the essence in his eyes twinkled.

 C327

    "Today, really want to die here, Chu Chen, I drag you down." Yan Yuexi laughs bitterly. Seeing Chu Chen break into the army, he knows that he has no resistance. Before long, both of them will be killed here.


    For Chu Chen, Yan Yuexi heart, but more is guilty, but also mixed with friendship that silk inexplicable, the heart is very complex.


    But no matter what, she didn''t want chu Chen to die, but now the situation is so cruel, neither Chu Chen nor she can live.


    "Puff" Chu Chen vomited blood, more wounds on his body, pale face.


    "Chu Chen has lost his strength. If he is killed at this time, he will definitely be calculated to do a great job. Maybe the one who takes the hand can take the place of King lengsha and the king of Shendao." Tu Mu sang cheered.


    Immediately, he and Zhu Xingdao rush to Chu Chen at the same time.


    The two men are very fast. They approach in an instant and then kill them at the same time.


    "You are waiting."


    The pale face of Chu Chen, this moment, suddenly burst out of war, the body decadent swept away, the sound of instant killing, destroyed in the air.


    "He seduced us on purpose." Tu Mu Sang''s heart sank.


    "No, let''s go." Zhu Xingdao drink, two people even dare not fight back, turn around to escape.


    "Late!" Chu Chen drinks cold.


    He pretended to be invincible and got a few knives in vain. He waited for the two men to attack. Now that the opportunity comes, how can he give up.


    The force of the sound waves surged, blocking Tu mushang and Zhu Xingdao, which made their bodies shake and had to resist with Yuan force. As a result, the speed was slow.


    Chu Chen holds the Dragon tendon bow, coagulates the yuan strength to make the arrow, flies across the air to kill.


    Shen mang soared into the sky and hit Tu mushang in an instant.


    Under the Yuanli shot by sonic wave and Longjin bow, Tu mushang spits blood and falls from the air.


    Chu Chen is very fast. He quickly comes forward and draws out the purple thunder sword. Before Tu Mu sang reacts, he quickly kills him.


    This scene sees Zhu Xingdao heart a cold, Chu Chen is too terrible.


    At this moment, he was afraid that all the temptations of martial arts and pills could be abandoned, as long as he could live now.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to have this awareness.


    Kill Tu Mu sang, Chu Chen naturally won''t let him go.


    At this time, Zhu Xingdao thought of only escape, but the body just moved, a cold drink then came.


    "Get the hell out of here, or I''ll shoot you right now."


    This cold voice makes Zhu Xingdao''s body tremble. He turns his head slightly and looks at Chu Chen. He is fierce in his eyes, but he still escapes decisively.


    If you roll over, you''ll end up dead. It''s better to fight for your life.


    "Disobedient, force me to do it myself." Chu Chen shot an arrow, right in the arm.


    "Ah..." Zhu Xingdao participates in a sound, body a meal.


    "Brush" Chu Chen came forward, a grasp of Zhu Xingdao, big hand mercilessly pinched on his neck, immediately rushed around the army cold drink: "give me stop, or I will kill this guy now."


    If the king lengsha or the king of Shendao could be threatened, the effect would be the greatest. But unfortunately, both of them were killed. Chu Chen did not dare to stay because he was afraid of an accident.


    At present, to Zhu Xingdao threat, but also suddenly thought, kill Tu Mu sang, leave this person, he also has a special purpose.


    Around the army, in Chu Chen burst drink, suddenly quiet down.


    "Come here." Chu Chen signals Yan Yuexi.


    Look slightly stagnant, Yan Yuexi quickly ran past, he once again looked down on Chu Chen.


    Just saw his crazy fight, pale face, thought defeat, but did not expect, deliberately seduced these two people, at the cost of their own being chopped several knife.


    In the midst of thousands of troops, if you are calm and calm, you can design anti killing. Ordinary people can''t do it.


    Zhu Xingdao only assisted the kingdom of Shulong. They did not belong to the imperial city. Therefore, their rights were limited. In the hearts of these armies, they could not compare with the king of the sword.


    "This man was specially invited by the emperor of Shulong to assist him. His accomplishments are very high and his status is prominent. Even your commander-in-chief should be polite. If he is killed, you can''t afford the consequences." In order to improve the deterrent force, Chu Chen carefully said these words, Zhu Xing Dao status suddenly elevated.


    The implication is that a person of such a high position will have serious consequences in my hands.


    Chu Chen noticed that after finishing his words, the faces of these soldiers changed slightly.


    His words, more or less, worked.


    "I''ll give you a way to live. I''ll call the Warcraft you rode last time." Chu Chen''s voice is cold, threatening Zhu Xing.


    Call Warcraft?


    Zhu Xingdao suddenly understood why Tu Mu sang died first, because he could summon Warcraft, and Chu Chen would hold him, so that he could escape.


    But he hesitated. Yan Yuexi was of great importance to Shulong, especially at this crucial point. Once released, the relevant personnel would definitely be punished.


    Even if it was him, Wuzhong of Lingwu state was not against heaven. Maybe the emperor of Shulong kingdom would order him to be killed."If you don''t listen to my orders, you will die at any time if I exert a little force." Chu Chen indifference voice floats out.


    Zhu Xingdao body micro tremor, he turned his head, just meet Chu Chen''s eyes.


    This is what kind of a pair of eyes, full of cold light, a merciless killing opportunity bloom, it seems that as long as they say a no word, the next second, they will be killed.


    "Help you summon Warcraft, do you really let me go?" Zhu Xingdao asked stoutly. As long as Chu Chen releases him, he is ready to leave and not stay in the kingdom of Shulong. All those benefits will go to hell. Compared with life, it''s not bullshit.


    "You have no choice." On hearing this, Zhu Xingdao felt powerless. Indeed, his life is in the hands of others. He has no choice but to die now or compromise.


    "I promise you." Zhu Xingdao said in a cold voice.


    "Come on." Chu Chen urged, "as long as these troops move, you can''t live."


    Not long after catching Zhuyan Daodao''s figure in the sky, the magic wind whistled out of the sky.


    This is a big price to buy, Zhu Xingdao can not kill or discard it, ready to replace Lei pterosaur.


    Seeing that Chu Chen and Yan Yuexi wanted to escape, the army was ready to move and the opportunity of killing was frightening. However, the king lengsha and the king of Shendao were all killed, and all the dragons were without a leader. Zhu Xingdao was invited by the emperor to assist him. Although he did not have great power in his hands, he was in a different position.


    "Back away, as long as you dare to move, I will be killed, and if I die, you will be punished. Even if the Sirius king is here, he will agree with me to do so." Zhu Xingdao scolded, in order to survive, he had to choose and Chu Chen stand in the same line.


    Although the army wants to rush up, but in Zhu Xingdao scold, and stop.


    "Go Shenfeng magic bird has just arrived, Chu Chen is to seize Yan Yuexi, directly leap up.


    As for Zhu Xingdao, he also brought him up.


    Chu Chen can leave Zhu Xingdao by himself and shoot him with an arrow before he leaves. However, if the other party secretly orders the sacred wind devil bird not to fly, the end will be very tragic. Therefore, we must take the other party to prevent him from playing tricks.


    Under the command of zhuxingdao, the Shenfeng magic bird made a loud and clear sound. Its huge wings spread out and fanned a whirlwind. Then it flew into the air and flew towards the death valley.


    Shulong army, looking forward to Chu Chen with Yan Yuexi left, but there is no way.


    Until the Dragon camp completely disappeared from sight, Chu Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief. The 10000 army could resist it unless he fought to death, repeatedly used the killing sword technique, the power of sound wave, and the fire energy to untie the seal inside his body.


    But also just resist, whether break out, Chu Chen oneself also don''t know.


    "Can you let me go now?" Zhu Xing Dao Ning voice asked, tone with suspicion.

 C328

    "I can let you go." Chu Chen light said, smell speech Zhu Xingdao heart a song, his choice, seems to be right.


    "Puff" a sudden spray of blood, Zhu Xingdao look a stagnant, he can''t believe looking at the chest, there, a sharp sword, straight into the.


    "I only said that you had a chance to live, but I didn''t absolutely say you could live, betray Fenglan, capture the princess and assist Shulong. Do you think I will let you go?"


    Suddenly, the sword was pulled out, and a stream of blood rushed out. Zhu Xingdao''s body was paralyzed for a moment, and his eyes showed an unwilling color, but he could not escape his death.


    "Get out of here!" Chu Chen kicks out, Zhu Xingdao''s body falls directly to the earth.


    "I thought you wouldn''t kill him." Yan Yuexi said, obviously relieved, just heard Chu Chen to room each other to go, was about to open mouth to stop, never thought, Chu Chen is playing with him.


    After the sacred wind devil bird lost its master, it suddenly became very violent and wanted to throw down the two people on its back.


    "It''s far enough for the other party to catch up. Let''s get down." Chu Chen embraces Yan Yuexi, in a startling voice, from the sacred wind magic bird, dive down.


    The height of about 100 meters is nothing to Chu Chen''s current cultivation. He supports the body with Yuan force and does not lose control. In an instant, they come to the ground.


    "Now that we have rescued you, we must go to death valley as soon as possible. The armies of the two countries should be in a fierce war at this moment." Chu Chen said quickly.


    "But your wound?" Yan Yuexi showed a trace of worry, in the army, in order to lure Tu Mu sang two people, Chu Chen White was chopped a few knives.


    "Not particularly serious." Chu Chen laughs and pulls back the clothes on his chest. He pulls out a piece of ragged treasure armour from the inside. The top is dilapidated. The seams are completely cracked and stained with some blood.


    This treasure armour was obtained from Chixiao, the eldest brother of xuesha League, who was killed by Chu Chen in the city of freedom. He has been wearing it all the time and has never taken it off, because he thinks that it will come in use one day.


    The grade of Baojia is not high. Before getting it, it has been worn out. However, it is still defensive in the face of swords. Therefore, Chu Chen''s injuries are much lighter than expected.


    "How many secrets do you have?" Yan Yuexi didn''t know what to say. He broke into the barracks, the enemy Wanjun, killed four warriors in the same realm, and killed both the two kings of Shulong kingdom. It''s hard to imagine these things.


    Yan Yuexi never thought that Chu Chen could save her, it was too difficult.


    In addition, even if the soldiers are in the military realm for a long time, it is impossible for them to shoulder all the things.


    Looking back on what happened just now, Yan Yuexi still has dim sum trembling, like a dream.


    Immediately, they rushed to the valley of death.


    At this moment, Death Valley, war, extremely fierce.


    Xiao Kuang leads people to ambush in a dangerous area of death valley, which is called the dead hill. From the name, we can see that it is all dangerous.


    The king of Sirius, the king of breaking the army, the king of Xiaohou, and the three kings led a total of 90000 troops. In addition, several elders of the dragon snake sect and more than a dozen disciples controlled 3000 Warcraft and rushed to this place.


    Until death hill, the war broke out.


    At the command of Xiao Kuang, there were no thousands of Jin of huge stones falling down from those high places. The huge stones rumbled like an earthquake and went straight to the enemy.


    The king of Sirius is also smart. After finding something wrong, he immediately realizes that there is a trick. Let 3000 Warcraft, first to impact, want to resist those boulders.


    A thousand catties of Boulder, coupled with rolling down from a high place, that strength, turned several times, even if it is a Warcraft, also difficult to resist.


    The elders of the dragon snake sect are all animal masters, but their own strength is limited. The Warcraft they control is not strong. They are generally in the appearance of two or three levels of Lingwu realm, but they are more powerful than others.


    The idea of the king of Sirius is that as long as he is big enough to rush and kill the enemy on the battlefield, he can smash and crush the enemy, and then send people to harvest life.


    In fact, this strategy has achieved good results. Under the strong attack, Fenglan country lost tens of thousands of troops overnight and retreated to the valley of death. He could only defend, but did not dare to send troops.


    In order to break through the Xiongguan pass as soon as possible, he thought of seizing Yan Yuexi as a threat.


    Three thousand Warcraft, under the impact of rubble, the dead can''t die any more. Bones, skin, smashed into pieces, blood and water, mixed with corpses, turn the dead man mound into a complete death place.


    In the end, the corpse of Warcraft will cover the ground completely, and the boulder will roll down. After buffering, it is difficult to cause strong lethality again.


    Shulong army count, only under the impact of rubble, Warcraft died nearly 2000.


    The elders of the dragon snake sect are extremely distressed. These Warcraft animals are not called in casually, but after several years of gathering, the disciples and elders of the sect went out to capture and tame them carefully, and finally they had 3000 of them today.It is also because of this strength that the dragon snake sect can stand firm and become the top force in the kingdom of Sichuan.


    All of a sudden, two thousand people died. The hearts of the dragon and snake clan were dripping blood.


    After the rock burst, Xiao Kuang ordered the archers to fight again. In an instant, ten thousand arrows were fired at once.


    "Chi Chi Chi"


    the sound of breaking through the sky rang through the whole valley. The army of Shulong, which had not yet responded to it, fell into a difficult place again. There were 90000 troops in the air, but there was a feeling that they could not exert themselves.


    "Shield!"


    The king of Sirius burst into a drink, and the soldiers in the front row immediately stepped back, and the soldiers in the rear stepped forward to hold up a bronze shield to block the attack of thousands of arrows.


    However, even so, there are still countless soldiers in the arrow, strong penetration, will be shot through the chest, blood spray.


    Xiao crazy layout of the trap is not only so, there are sand pits, fog


    Under repeated attacks, the Shulong army was defeated, and finally relied on the king of Sirius to stabilize the situation. The rest retreated to another hidden place in death valley.


    At this time, the king of Sirius received news that there was a warrior named Chu Chen who broke into the army and saved Yan Yuexi.


    He killed lengsha king, Shendao king, Tu mushang and Zhu Xingdao successively. All of them were killed by this man, and they left successfully from the siege of thousands of troops.


    This news, no doubt thunderbolt from the blue, the king of Sirius directly issued a thunderous roar, looked gloomy, a blow will be a boulder smashed.


    "Fooled!"


    What''s more, the king of Sirius spent all his life in the valley of death. As long as an additional 100000 troops arrived, he could launch a general attack and defeat the Fenglan army with strength.


    In such a tight situation, Xiao Kuang did not dare to launch an attack. He was also waiting for Yan Wushang''s 100000 additional troops. Once he arrived, he was also ready to launch a general attack to completely encircle the Shulong army in the valley of death.


    The two sides, each in a conspiracy, at the same time, the constant charge, a bigger storm, the battle of killing, is madly brewing.


    Chu Chen, with Yan Yuexi, had to stop when he was near death valley. If he wanted to join Xiao Kuang and others, he had to go straight in from Shulong kingdom.


    Now, this direction is occupied by the army of Shulong. If we rashly pass it, it will be found.


    Chu Chen and Chen are stuck here.


    "The kingdom of Shulong seems to have reinforcements. Now we have to wait here. Once the two sides start a war, we will fish in troubled waters and take advantage of the situation to enter the battlefield." Chu Chen such decision way, look in the eyes to Yan Yuexi, ask her opinion.


    "It''s the only way. Although I''m a princess, I''m not as calm as you are on the battlefield." Yan Yuexi laughed at herself.


    No matter what kind of environment, Chu Chen is calm enough. Even if she is trapped in the Jedi, she can analyze the way to escape wisely. She can only praise this point.


    So, about twenty miles into the valley of death, Chu Chen and Yan Yuexi waited.


    Chu Chen also took advantage of this time, running the immortal Sutra, recovering the consumed physical strength, and striving to adjust his own state to the peak.


    He knew that the real battle of great slaughter was about to come, and whether it was won or not, it was all about this time.

 C329

    Two days later, Chu Chen suddenly opened his eyes from practice.


    "What''s going on?" Yan Yuexi is surprised. Seeing Chu Chen''s face, she seems to have a premonition of something big.


    "There are people, a lot of people." Chu Chen''s eyes are fixed on a certain direction.


    "Is it that the army sent by Shulong Kingdom has come?" Yan Yuexi suddenly thought that there was a trace of tension in his heart.


    "It should be." Chu Chen nodded, "let''s quietly follow up and have a look. Once the reinforcements of Shulong Kingdom arrive, it also means that the war is about to start. If we follow up, we can find a chance to enter the valley of death and join the army of Fenglan."


    As he approached, Chu Chen finally saw that it was indeed a large army, galloping in the wilderness, rolling sand and dust, magnificent momentum, extremely frightening.


    "As expected, it is the army of Shulong state, which seems to be an elite soldier."


    Even if they are far away from each other, we can clearly feel the killing opportunity and the intention of war.


    "Follow me." Chu Chen with Yan Yuexi, quietly grope, follow this batch of army.


    He didn''t dare to get too close for fear of being found.


    It has been said that the blood emperor of Shulong kingdom will also slaughter people. Since he has killed tens of thousands of people, his cultivation must be extremely terrible. Maybe it''s the one with powerful martial arts.


    As a martial artist, he is also a high-level practitioner. He must be very sharp. If he is close to him, it will be bad to be found.


    The distance of 20 Li, with the speed of this group of troops, quickly rushed away, but at this time, Chu Chen''s eyes slightly coagulated.


    Did the army of Shulong stop?


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the army turned into ten men and horses.


    The number of people in each group is about the same. It should be 10000.


    A hundred thousand troops, just ten groups of men and horses, soon entered the valley of death in different directions.


    "Not directly, but in batches?" Chu Chen frowns, Shulong army is playing some tricks, seems to have some conspiracy.


    "The 100000 troops of Fenglan country arrived in these two days or so?" Chu Chen asked to the same doubts Yan Yuexi.


    "If there were no accidents, we should have arrived by now." Yan Yuexi said.


    Hearing this, Chu Chen thought to himself, suddenly, in his eyes, he suddenly burst out a startled light: "no, we have to quickly enter the valley of death."


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Yuexi was frightened by Chu Chen''s expression.


    "The army of Shulong kingdom wanted to encircle the Fenglan army, and then to encircle and kill them." Chu Chen voice heavy said.


    He was not sure, but he was still wondering why the other side didn''t directly enter the area. With 100000 troops, even if they occupied the advantage of the terrain, Xiao Kuang could not resist it. Until Yan Yuexi said that the hundred thousand troops of Fenglan had come, he thought of the key point. The other side wanted to take out ten groups of men and horses to encircle and harvest life like a net.


    "It''s impossible, death valley. They are not familiar with it at all. Are they so sure if they rush to encircle them?"


    "Not necessarily. Don''t forget that the 100000 troops of the other side, together with 90000 led by the king of Sirius and 10000 guarding the camp, add up to 200000. The 10000 in the barracks, I rescued you and killed a lot of them, which should not move. In this way, the enemy''s military strength is 190000."


    "Our 100000 plus the 30000 brought by Xiao Kuang, a total of 130000, there is still a difference of 60000. In addition, the other side still has the way of Warcraft. If the blood emperor of Shulong Kingdom slaughters people with the army this time, the situation will be even worse for us."


    Hearing Chu Chen''s analysis, Yan Yuexi realized the seriousness of the matter: "what should I do?"


    "Although it is speculation, it is likely to be true. We must enter the valley of death as soon as possible. It is best to inform the army of the situation before that, so as to make response. Even if there is no way to deal with it, it will not be disorderly at that time."


    said so, but Chu Chen himself knew that the separation of the other side of the army meant that the eye liner covered the valley of death, which was more and more harmful to enter.


    But if you don''t take a risk, Fenglan is in danger. Everyone, such as tianchenmen, may die.


    Therefore, Chu Chen not only for the sake of Fenglan country, but also for his brothers in Tianchen gate.


    The original plan was to wait until the two sides go to war and take the opportunity to get in. But now, we can''t wait. We have to catch up before that.


    "Why don''t you wait here. If there''s a war, you''re looking for an opportunity to join us. It''s also the safest way." Chu Chen Dao, the reason why he said this, because he did not know whether he could successfully break into the valley of death.


    "I don''t wait here. Since you are not afraid, as the princess of Fenglan country, I will not be afraid. As long as you don''t feel burdensome, I will go with you." Yan Yuexi has a firm tone.


    "Well, you''ll come with me." Chu Chen promised that if Yan Yuexi was left here alone, he would not rest assured. After all, this is the region of Shulong state, and the death valley in front and the enemy camp in the rear are always in danger.


    "Let''s go. Maybe we can break in before the enemy forces distribute the valley of death." Yan Yuexi said.


    "Good!" Chu Chen should road, immediately, two people fire toward death valley.


    The border between the two countries, Death Valley, is the only way to go.The rest, swamps, pristine mountains, dangerous jungles, and raging rivers, cut off all roads.


    Compared with these places, Death Valley is a good place, at least it can pass through.


    Chu Chen and Yan Yuexi chose the edge of death valley, but did not dare to take the right path, and this choice is undoubtedly correct.


    In a hidden place, Chu Chen secretly looked and found that in the only Valley on the right road, there are dozens of soldiers, walking back and forth, as if to guard against something.


    "It must be that the news that I saved you was known by the king of Sirius. He knew that we must go back to Fenglan country from this entrance, so it was blocked in advance." Chu Chen said in a low voice.


    Knowing such a result, Chu Chen was more careful. The other side could not only send troops to patrol at this entrance. There should be secret sentries in other places.


    The two men moved more slowly, climbing on the cliffs and taking the roads they couldn''t walk.


    After half a day, Chu Chen and Yan Yuexi finally avoided the main road leading to death valley in Shulong state, and moved to the far right side and walked along the edge.


    Chu Chen''s direction is judged by a large army. He and Yan Yuexi are in the dark and this army is in the light. Although both of them walk on steep cliffs, their victory lies in their quick action. However, these armies can only advance together and can not escape from the group. Therefore, the two talents are not left behind.


    Until the end of the day, the army was lurking in a hidden place, so it seems that Fenglan army should be inside the group.


    Next, just avoid these people and enter the valley of death.


    Although it seems simple, it is not easy to avoid these soldiers.


    Chu Chen lying on the stone, looking forward, there is a large open space, to cross the past, must pass through this piece of open space.


    And those large armies, just a hundred meters away, have soldiers distributed everywhere, paying special attention to the surrounding conditions. As long as there is wind and grass moving, they can be found out at the first time.


    Once the army is attracted, there will be a big war at that time, and the king of Sirius will directly order the attack.


    With the strength of Chu Chen, he can run Yuan Li and rush through the valley of death with high speed. The terrain is complex, which is more beneficial to him and will never be caught.


    But now, what we need to ensure is that we can''t scare the snake. If we want to enter the valley of death, we need to make sure that the enemy does not know.


    "Is there any way to avoid the army and enter the valley of death? Chu Chen touched his nose with his hand and thought to himself.


    "Yes." Half ring, Chu Chen eyes suddenly flash a glimmer of light, eyes to Yan Yuexi, way, "take off the clothes."


    Smell speech Yan month Xi a startle, almost shout out a voice, she takes the color of guard, surprised looking at Chu Chen.


    "If this guy doesn''t change his lewdness, he won''t do anything to me like taking advantage of the opportunity?"


    "Take off your clothes." Chu Chen see she did not respond, thought did not hear, said again.

 C330

    "You What do you want to do? " Yan Yuexi retreated warily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Chen was speechless.


    "At this time, what do you think I can do to you? Just take off the clothes outside. Maybe we can use it to avoid the enemy''s sight."


    By Chu Chen said, Yan Yue Xi pretty face slightly red, in order to cover up the embarrassment, Jiao hum.


    Think about it carefully, Chu Chen is not that kind of person, in order to break into the Wanjun, regardless of their own life and death, how can for the sake of female sex, make that kind of dirty things.


    However, in the wilderness, she could not help thinking.


    "Just a coat, you can avoid the army?" Yan Yuexi looks at Chu Chen suspiciously.


    "Try it. Maybe it will help. Trust me." Chu Chen says firmly.


    "All right." Yan Yuexi looks embarrassed and takes off his coat in front of a man. It seems a little indecent, but he can''t care so much at the moment.


    "I don''t look." Chu Chen turned his face, "OK, call me."


    Yan Yuexi quickly took off her coat. Fortunately, she also wore a thinner silk skirt, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    "All right." Yan Yuexi called out.


    Chu Chen is not nonsense, will Yan Yue Xi''s clothes quickly brought, also did not worry about her white face, suffused with a trace of blush.


    Soon, Chu Chen took off his coat, which was covered with blood.


    "What is your solution?" Yan Yuexi or did not expect, curious inquiry.


    "You''ll find out later." Chu Chen returned a sentence and quickly moved on.


    He found a lot of pieces and piled them into two piles of stones. He could not see any shape.


    "What the hell is this?" Yan Yuexi murmured. She thought Chu Chen was going to arrange any array. However, two piles of stones were piled up, which was very strange.


    "You''ll find out later." Chu Chen laughed and put two clothes on the stone.


    "People." Yan Yuexi was stunned. Chu Chen piled stones with people, not very similar, but a suit of clothes, after fiddling, changed a bit like.


    "If there are branches, it will be better. Unfortunately, there is no grass here. There are only rocks. Whether we can avoid the army depends on them." Chu Chen whispered.


    "It''s not enough time to throw stones to lead them here. I have to show up in person and try to attract more soldiers, so that we can not be surrounded by the army. Once blocked, the fighting time will be enough for these people to spread news. In that case, we will not only be in danger, but also fall short of our purpose.


    "Well, I''m going to act. You''ll wait for me at that place." Said, Chu Chen pointed to a direction.


    "Be careful." Yan Yue Xi just opened his mouth, and Chu Chen''s whole body had been shot out.


    After leaving the dummy for hundreds of meters, Chu Chen jumped out.


    "Who is it?"


    Almost just appeared, the soldiers on guard in the distance found out for the first time that a burst of cheering came out, and all the troops were on guard.


    "Those who killed you." Chu Chen rushed directly to the sentinels.


    "There''s an enemy invasion." The sentry gave a shout at once.


    In the next second, Chu Chen rushed to the distance of more than ten Zhang, the body jumped up.


    A huge light swept through the killing sword, and several sentinels died directly.


    "There''s an enemy. Get him." The whole army was startled in an instant, and they all followed Chu Chen.


    "All you want is you." Chu Chen sneered, turned and ran away, the body in a flash, disappeared in the rubble.


    "You can''t let him run." Exclaimed the vanguard who led the 10000 army. This is a secret operation. Once the enemy knows that they are ambushing here, it will certainly affect the overall layout effect.


    "Let''s go."


    After Chu Chen disappeared in the sight of the army, he went straight to Yan Yuexi, drank a little, and rushed out from the opposite direction of the army''s advance.


    "We only have 20 minutes." Chu Chen raised the speed to the extreme.


    "I can''t keep up." Yan Yuexi cried out anxiously.


    Chu Chen returns, holding Yan Yuexi in his arms, and starts his fast wind footwork. His body is like a startling goose. He darts out in a few breaths and flies out for dozens of Zhang.


    "There, get them." A soldier drank coldly, and his voice was very cold.


    A group of soldiers, all eyes on a mountain stone, there seems to be hiding two people, a moment, a swarm of bees up, draw out their swords, and chop at the same time.


    The next second, everyone''s face changed.


    Who is this.


    Riprap burst open, in the back is not a person, just two sets of clothes on the heap.


    The clothes stained with blood were directly turned into rags after being slashed by the sword.


    "Cheated, the other party deliberately seduced us, quickly go back, carefully search for me." The vanguard army drinks cold, the tone is cold.


    At the moment, Chu Chen, already embracing Yan Yuexi, turned into a gust of wind, across the open area, and successfully crossed the blockade line of the army."It worked." Yan Yuexi was surprised to say that there are thousands of troops guarding this place. It''s very difficult to break in. She didn''t expect that it would be so simple in the end.


    Chu Chen thought of the way, she had previously questioned, but now it is actually successful, and so on really rushed over, just suddenly found that the original is so simple.


    "Fortunately, if it''s just a second slower, or if the enemy leaves some people in place, we can''t make it." Chu Chen was also relieved.


    It seems simple, but there can''t be any tea mistakes. Otherwise, he and Yan Yuexi may be buried here, let alone send back the news.


    "Go


    Entering the interior of death valley, there is no need to worry about anything. Chu Chen and Yan Yuexi run quickly.


    Finally, after groping, he found the army of Fenglan country. After showing his identity, he entered the interior smoothly.


    And those soldiers, see Chu Chen with the princess back, are a pair of shock color.


    "This man, with a strong cultivation, really saved the princess."


    "How did he do it?"


    When Chu Chen and Yan Yuexi appear in front of Xiao Kuang and a group of Tianchen brothers.


    All people, look is a Zheng, eyes are full of disbelief color.


    Chu Chen to save Yan Yuexi, in advance, everyone can not believe, because it is too difficult.


    Even if it''s Xiao Kuang, he thinks he doesn''t have that strength. Once he is found, he will definitely die there.


    At present, Chu Chen succeeded and brought Yan Yuexi back. In addition to shock, there was a trace of palpitation in his heart.


    "Princess, are you all right?" Xiao ran forward and asked eagerly.


    Yan Yuexi shook his head: "there is Chu Chen in, I have nothing to do."


    Smell speech, Xiao crazy heart is not taste, eyes swept to Chu Chen, way: "thank you for saving the princess, this kindness, I Xiao crazy owe you."


    "Saving the princess is not your own business, so you don''t have to thank me for anything, let alone owe me kindness." Chu Chen light said.


    "I say what I say, whether you accept it or not." Xiao Kuang''s eyes narrowed and then stretched out.


    He and Chu Chen did not have much gratitude and resentment, but there has always been a grudge, if not for the common face of Shulong Kingdom at the moment, the relationship would not be much better.


    Xiao Kuang once said that he could not get the princess. As long as she was happy, she would know enough. But when he saw the princess rescued by Chu Chen, he was not convinced.


    This is his character, which is much better than he was a year and a half ago.


    If it was not for the overall situation, he would have taken a fight with Chu Chen, not all for the performance in front of the princess, but also proved that he was not weaker than Chu Chen.


    People also want to ask how Chu Chen rescued the princess, but was interrupted by Chu Chen: "have 100000 troops arrived?"


    Xiao Kuang nodded: "I arrived five hours ago and was preparing to launch an attack. This time, we can definitely annihilate the army led by the king of Sirius. Now you save the princess, and I have no worries about my future."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Kuang has a strong sense of war and his eyes are shining. He has been oppressed by the state of Shulong. At this moment, he finally takes the initiative to fight back. He can''t wait.


    "A hundred thousand troops have arrived?" Hearing Xiao Kuang''s words, Yan Yuexi exclaimed, "finished, finished..."

 C331

    "What do you mean?"


    Chu Chen glanced at him and said, "the 100000 army of Shulong has arrived, and at the entrance of the death valley, ten batches have been separated, and they have been lurking in different directions, ready to encircle us. I originally wanted to sneak into the death valley during the war, but I had to break through the defense line to bring the news. If the other party attacks, I think you should know the end."


    "Are you serious?" Xiao Kuang''s expression was congealed.


    "I''m sure that''s what I saw with him. There can''t be any mistakes. When we broke through the defense line, it was one of the big armies. Now it''s ambush." Yan Yuexi said.


    The atmosphere of the whole barracks was suddenly dignified.


    Ten groups of large armies lurking in all directions and launching attacks at the same time at one command will definitely be caught off guard by the attack if the enemy is not clear about it, and maybe it will be destroyed.


    "I didn''t expect the other army to come so fast." Xiao Kuang whispered, he thought of a more serious matter.


    If the blood emperor slaughters people, he will surely follow him. He is a legendary figure on the battlefield and the soul of the Shu dragon kingdom.


    Because of his high level of cultivation, he kills people without blinking an eye in the battlefield. Therefore, he is called the blood Emperor Human slaughter.


    If the army led by this man is more terrible than the king of Sirius, I don''t know how many. This war is not easy to fight.


    The military strength of our side is not as good as that of the other side, and its strength is even worse than that of the other side. The geographical advantage occupied by our side is now surrounded by the enemy''s army from all directions, and there is no way to retreat or advance.


    "The other party''s layout is excellent."


    Just for a moment, Xiao crazy thought of the seriousness of the matter, if there is no news back to Chu Chen, the end can not imagine.


    "It seems that I have to thank you again." Xiao crazy eyes light, staring at Chu Chen, slowly said.


    "Thank me for being too early. Let''s wait until the kingdom of Shulong is defeated." Chu Chen indifferent said.


    "Now there is no way, either break through, or spend here, relying on geographical advantages, defensive counterattack." Xiao crazy analysis again said.


    "Neither of them is the most effective way." Chu Chen heart secret way.


    If you spend time here, defensive counterattack is futile. You can only ensure that you die late.


    If we break through the encirclement, we will confront each other face-to-face. The gap in military strength between Fenglan and Fenglan will be absolutely defeated. We will die in the same way.


    "Death Valley, we must defend it. Even if we are afraid of death, we will fight to die here, let our flesh and blood become the backbone of heaven and earth, and guard the frontier of Fenglan country"


    "war! War


    In Xiao Kuang''s words, the countless army, tired face, showing the determination of fearless death, even Chu Chen are infected.


    That''s the power of the battlefield, and he won''t lose on this trip.


    If he didn''t die, Chu Chen had already decided to go to seclusion after the event, and carefully understand the experience of this kind of state of mind, which would be of great benefit to his cultivation.


    "In the northwest, the army of the kingdom of Shu and dragon is launching a charge."


    Just at this moment, a scouting, suddenly ran in a hurry, turned over and dismounted, his knees to the ground, and quickly reported.


    "So fast." Xiao Kuang''s face was startled, and his eyes flashed.


    "It seems that the other side knew that someone had broken into the valley of death, and in order to avoid accidents, they launched the attack in advance." Chu Chen murmured in a low voice, with a cold look on his face.


    The bloody battle is about to start. He wants to really kill.


    However, at this moment, he hoped that all this would not happen.


    "It is reported that there are a large number of enemy troops in the East who are charging towards us." Another message came.


    atmosphere is more intense and destructed opium. The smoke that will erupt in a war will soon be filled.


    Immediately, there were several quick reports, and the army of Shulong state launched a thorough attack and took action at the same time.


    And Chu Chen infers the same, in the form of encirclement, is closing.


    Once trapped here, it is difficult to break through in the face of 190000 troops. There is an 80% chance that everyone will die here.


    At this time, there is no more time to think about it, and there is no other way to choose, only the first World War.


    "Army, let me kill you!" Xiao Kuang holds a long gun in one hand and roars up to the sky. His body bursts with fierce and incomparable murderous spirit.


    With this command, hundreds of thousands of troops in this area, shaking their arms and shouting, collided with their swords, and made a sonorous sound.


    "Tianchenmen brothers, lion demons, fangqu, Pangshan, we also follow." Chu Chen a low drink, turn over to ride a war horse.


    "Good." More than 50 people in Tianchen gate answered at the same time, with a murderous look on their faces.


    "Hey, if you don''t die, you will get unexpected gains." The lion demon licked his lips, and his eyes showed the color of desire, which was the longing for battle.


    In the East, Xiao Kuang led the army''s sprint direction, not the headquarters of Shulong army, but the direction of a group of 10000 troops. He wanted to quickly destroy the other side before the other side converged, so as to make a breakthrough.When the two armies met in a dark wilderness, two different murderous spirits collided directly in the void, and immediately burst out a terrible momentum, as if they were going to break through the sky and make people tremble.


    "As the wind LAN army, die for the wind LAN soul, sprinkle my man''s blood, protect my mountain and river gate." Xiao Kuang drank a lot and rushed to kill him first.


    He came out with a rifle in his hand.


    At that time, there was a man who was directly picked and killed, and his heart was exposed. His body was then awed by Yuan Li.


    "Bang!" It''s going to explode. It''s going to explode.


    "I''m a man, I''m a man


    Hundreds of thousands of troops roared at the same time. Their voice was powerful, resounding through the world and echoing in the valley. In the distance, the black fog was dispersed and howled.


    "Chu Chen, I''ve always wanted to fight you, but under the present situation, I can''t do it. Today, you and I will kill more enemies than we try to kill. Do you dare to accept it?"


    "Why not?" Chu Chen burst a drink, the horse charged, directly to the enemy.


    The length of sword is far from enough when it is used on horses.


    "Borrow a spear." Chu Chen killed an enemy and seized his spear.


    The nine foot nine inch spear, three meters three, broke out a fierce killing opportunity under the release of Chu Chenyuan power.


    "Drink A burst of drink, spear dance, a circle of hanging, directly killed seven or eight enemy troops.


    "These two people are so smart that I can''t be left behind." The lion demon roared, and his huge body quickly charged up and followed them.


    No one can stop the fierce fist bombardment of the lion demon. Anyone who is hit will explode directly and fly with blood.


    Fang Qu, Pang Shan, tianchenmen, youta, Liu rourourou, and even the princess Yan Yuexi are all killing the enemy.


    Xiao Kuang rode his horse and kept on fighting. The dark golden spear in his hand was very terrible and full of cold light.


    At the beginning, he used this weapon to fight with Chu Chen. It was very terrible.


    The gun broke through the air and the air flow reversed.


    With the fall of one enemy, no one can stop him.


    "For a year and a half, Xiao Kuang''s accomplishments have increased a lot, not weaker than me." Chu Chen swept a glance, in the heart secret way.


    Immediately, a cold drink, continue to rush to kill,


    the ordinary spear, in his hands, turned into a killing weapon, almost invincible.


    There are people who have been stabbed and killed, and their bodies have been shaken and broken, and the fresh blood is stained with emptiness.


    At the moment, Chu Chen, like a god of killing, specialized in harvesting life.


    He and Xiao Kuang are competing to kill more enemy troops, which is amazing.


    The two men passed by all the way, with bodies all over the place.


    With a whine, the horse was stabbed and paralyzed by the enemy.


    Chu Chen flew up in the air and landed directly in the crowd. With a spear in one hand, he shook the enemy on that four weeks and drove the enemy away.


    Xiao Kuang''s horse had already died. He also fell into the enemy''s army and opened the way with a spear. A dozen people fell at his feet with a spear.


    "The vanguard officer of the 10000 army is there. You or I will kill him first." Xiao Kuang took a look at Chu Chen and found that he was faster than himself. He was surprised in his heart.


    At the beginning, in the Imperial City, he was already in the Lingwu realm, while the other side was just blood martial realm cultivation.


    In just one and a half years, the other side''s accomplishments have actually caught up with them. It seems that they are more powerful than themselves in killing the enemy.

 C332

    "I want the head of the vanguard officer, you can''t do it." Chu Chen sneers a way back.


    "Then try it." Xiao ran out of a rage.


    The vanguard officer, I heard that these two people were going to kill themselves, and his heart beat.


    "Why hasn''t the rest of the army come yet?" He hoped.


    These two people are so terrible that they can''t be stopped in the rush of thousands of troops. It''s like entering and leaving the uninhabited land.


    If we go on like this, when the rest of the army comes, it is estimated that the 10000 troops under his leadership will also be destroyed.


    "Stop them, and the rest of the army will come." The vanguard officer took a drink to stabilize the morale of the army.


    There are Chu Chen and Xiao Kuang to open the road, followed by the lion demon, Tianchen gate people, and a group of strong and powerful people, after which there are more than 100000 troops.


    It was almost crushed. Soon, ten thousand enemy troops were defeated and more than half of them were killed and wounded.


    At the moment of Chu Chen, and Xiao crazy, the body, blood straight to the ground, even the expression is not clear.


    After wiping a handful of blood on his face, the vanguard officials of Chu and Chen dynasties leaped away.


    "The head, it''s mine." Seeing this, Xiao Fan also burst out.


    The vanguard officer has been on the battlefield for a long time, and has never seen any scene. But at this moment, his head is being contested. In addition to anger or anger, there is also a trace of fear.


    As a soldier, if he dares to go to the battlefield, there is no fear, especially an old soldier, because he knows that he may die on the battlefield one day. However, seeing the bloody killing of Chu Chen and Xiao Kuang, the vanguard officer still shows a look of fear.


    "You don''t want to succeed. Today, Fenglan country will be destroyed." The vanguard officer said decisively that he would take out his sword and aim at his neck, and would rather die than be killed by the enemy.


    "Huchi" Xiao crazy directly shot out the Xuanjin gun, like an arrow, straight at each other.


    Chu Chen could have shot the other side with the Longjin bow, but he didn''t do it. He won Xiao Kuang, so he won the other side''s heart.


    "The sound of instant killing." The sound wave attacks, far faster than Xiao Kuang''s spear speed, directly shocks the vanguard officer''s body shaking.


    Bang when, the sword fell down, his whole body, is standing unsteadily, immediately, sound wave joint force a rush, before Xiao crazy stabbed his body, directly fell down.


    "Bang!" The Xuanjin gun fell into the air and was directly inserted on the ground.


    The vanguard officer was killed by Chu Chen.


    "I won." Chu Chen says with a smile.


    "It''s not over yet." Xiao Fanggang said that, from all directions, suddenly came a rumble, the earth was shaking, as if there was going to be an earthquake.


    "Shulong army!" Chu Chen''s eyes slightly coagulate.


    "Go on, the victory is not known." Xiao Kuang grabs the Xuanjin gun and rushes to the other side. "


    "Commander Xiao Kuang, listen, I''m the king of Sirius. I''ll give you a way to live. I''ll take your army and submit to my Shulong. I''ll leave Death Valley and let you die."


    In the front of the Shulong army, a young man riding on a powerful Warcraft said in a cold voice, even if it was far away, you could hear it.


    Fenglan army has just solved this batch of 10000 troops, and now they are all quiet down.


    "The king of Sirius." Chu Chen looked at each other and whispered.


    "Yes, this man is the king of Sirius. He is the leader of the five kings in the six heavy cultivation of Lingwu realm." Yan Yuexi whispered beside her, but she was absent-minded.


    The army of Shulong was surrounded by a large army of Shulong. The ten thousand who had just been killed did not play a very important role. It was almost impossible to defeat the other party because of being trapped here.


    "If you want to capture the valley of death, you should first step on my Xiao Kuang''s body." Xiao Kuang walked out and said resolutely.


    The other side''s solicitude, he disdains, even has not considered.


    "Those who don''t follow will die!" A cold and heartless voice came out with some dignity.


    Immediately, from behind the king of Sirius, a middle-aged man stepped out. Standing there like that, there was an air of arrogance over the world.


    "Blood emperor general, human slaughter!"


    See this person in an instant, Xiao crazy eyes a congealed, with a bit of twinkle.


    And guess the same, the army killed, as a generation of generals, along with the slaughter.


    It was the last thing he wanted to see, but at the moment, it happened.


    It''s hard to make up for the difference in military strength. The strong man of the other side is coming. How can we resist it.


    However, even if the enemy is defeated, we should make a bold move. This is Xiao Kuang''s belief.


    "Death Valley, I will never give up. If I die, I will become a hero guarding the border."


    "What a strong breath, with a strong evil spirit." Chu Chen slightly frowns.


    The momentum of human butcher is very special. It covers all people''s lives in their hands.


    It makes people feel cold, just like facing a master, without the power to resist.


    However, Chu Chen was only a little surprised, not particularly shocked, let alone afraid. Compared with Ye Lao, who was around lingruoxi, this momentum was far from enough. Even he could not match the common Mongolia of the fire evil temple.The emperor''s words are strong but insidious.


    If you don''t, die!


    It is to stir up the hearts of the Fenglan army and put pressure on them.


    However, he was disappointed. The army of the wind and waves did not move, only a strong sense of war, burning like a flame.


    "If you don''t, you''ll die. Kill me!"


    The blood emperor will be very decisive, direct orders, his status is much higher than the king of Sirius, a command, more than 100000 troops, like a wolf out.


    "I swear to death to defend the grand pass." Xiao crazy low roar, also led the king to rush to kill.


    A great war broke out in this way, and immediately, the most pure killing started.


    The armies of the two countries rushed together, shaking the sky, roaring horses, swords and swords, and rolling smoke and dust.


    The scene is shocking, and the flames of battle are burning in everyone''s heart


    Chu Chen, tianchenmen, young and powerful people are all infected.


    "Do your part. Kill." Chu Chen''s cold words floated out of the air, and immediately jumped to the battlefield.


    See, tianchenmen group of people, as well as lions and demons, young strong, also kill together.


    "Xiao Kuang, do you dare to fight with me?" The king of Sirius drinks cold in the army.


    "Why don''t you dare? Kill you today." Xiao Kuang responded with a strong attitude.


    The two men in the Wanjun impact, and finally collide, fierce fighting, forming a battle circle.


    "Who is Chu Chen?" In the army, another cold drink was called Chu Chen.


    The speaker, the king of the army.


    After Chu Chen rescued Yan Yuexi, the king of Sirius ordered people to set up barriers at the entrance of death valley, but no one was found. Finally, news came from the ten thousand army that was ambushed and found the enemy. King Sirius guessed that it might be Chu Chen and Yan Yuexi, so he launched an attack without hesitation.


    The king of breaking the army named Chu Chen is based on this, and the other side is absolutely in the army.


    "You want to fight me, but are you qualified? The king of lengsha and the king of Shendao have been killed by me. What a fart you are. "


    A voice from the army, is so arrogant, said that he broke the king is a fart, not qualified for the first World War, how humiliating.


    "Get out of here?" The king of the army broke cold and looked around, but he didn''t find the speaker.


    The sound, like a sudden explosion in the ear, is difficult to determine the source.


    There are fighting soldiers all around. It''s impossible to find a person by voice. After looking around, he didn''t find Chu Chen.


    "The other side is teasing me." The king''s face was gloomy.


    "People who hide and hide don''t even dare to show up. They talk nonsense and have the ability to fight with me."


    So exciting, just to force out Chu Chen, however, Chu Chen did not show up at all, not afraid, but wanted to spend more time to kill soldiers.


    Do not come out, does not mean that Chu Chen can tolerate the other side said: "garbage a, also want to fight with me, keep your head, I will collect later."


    "Crazy guy." The king of breaking the army was very angry. The other side was too arrogant. He even let him keep his head and come to take it later.


    However, searching around, we can''t find out who is talking.


    "Well, since you don''t show up, I don''t believe I''ll kill you one by one, and I won''t see you." The king of breaking the army was furious and turned to kill a Fenglan soldier with one palm. His face was covered with blood.


    "The blood of subjugation, the wind and the waves will be destroyed!"


    In the distance, the butcher flew and fell on a hill, overlooking the whole battlefield, carrying his hands on his back, as if he were a master, indifferent.


    He did not start, because this battle, Fenglan country will surely lose.

 C333

    The war lasted a whole day, and death valley really became the place of death.


    On the ground, covered with corpses, broken limbs, blood into a river, the air, that strong smell of blood, people smell evil.


    If it is ordinary people, see such a scene, will be directly scared paralysis, it is simply the purgatory of the world, too terrible.


    At this point, it has been revealed which army of the two countries has the greater advantage.


    At the beginning, the Fenglan army was able to fight with the intention of war to make up for the shortage of troops, but in the end, the weakness of insufficient military strength began to appear.


    With a large number of people, the other side suppressed the Fenglan army and launched a counter attack.


    If it is not tianchenmen, there are a group of young strong support, the situation is more critical.


    And the other side, there are three kings, the king of Sirius against Xiao crazy.


    The other two, the king of breaking the army, the king of Xiaohou, and their accomplishments were all five levels of Lingwu. They rushed to kill each other in the battlefield, offsetting each other''s advantages made by a group of young strong men in tianchenmen.


    At the moment, in this battlefield, who killed the most people is undoubtedly Chu Chen.


    He dashed a road to the end, and repeatedly killed him back. Once in and out, the places he passed were all corpses. Each time they shot, several enemy troops fell.


    Killing, in Chu Chen''s eyes, only killing. His eyes, full of blood red color, the body that cold and merciless meaning, let the people close, heart hair cold.


    The war lasted until the next day, when the king of Xiaohou and the king of breaking the army noticed Chu Chen at the same time.


    This guy killed the enemy too fast. There were at least thousands of Shulong soldiers who died in his hands.


    "Chi" cut through the void with one hand, and the king of breaking the army made a move, which directly blocked Chu Chen''s killing power.


    "Boom Chu Chen raised his fist to greet him and burst out with a bang.


    The king''s eyes suddenly changed and suddenly stepped back out: "are you Chu Chen?"


    "What about me? I wanted to take your head later. Since you can''t wait to die, you should take it now." Chu Chen''s tone is indifferent.


    And this attitude, in the eyes of others, is pure contempt.


    "Take my head?" "Yesterday, I dare not even hide, and I dare not hide."


    This guy is definitely the most arrogant guy he has ever seen.


    Wuchong of Lingwu state really thinks that he is invincible. Yesterday, his tone was arrogant, but he did not dare to show up. Now he has caught the real body, and he is still so rebellious. It is really rampant.


    "I''ll see if I can kill you or not." Chu Chen no longer nonsense, since the other party has found him, there is no need to avoid, then take the opportunity to kill it.


    "Break the army, this guy is not easy, you and I together, as soon as possible kill him." Xiao Hou Wang made a voice and looked at Chu Chen as if he wanted to see through all his secrets.


    But unfortunately, in Chu Chen''s face, he even a trace of redundant look are difficult to find, the heart always has a bad premonition, this guy, very dangerous.


    Both lengsha king and Shendao King were killed by him. It can be seen that he has strong strength. He may have terrible martial arts skills, so we can''t underestimate it.


    If Xiaohou Wang said these words before the attack, the king of breaking army would certainly refuse. However, he was in the same realm as himself. Although he was already very powerful, he would not be defeated. But he realized that Chu Chen was not simple.


    His Yuan Li, very vigorous, with burning gas, seems to be the energy of fire, and he does not want to lose to this guy in front of the army.


    "Good." Thinking slightly, the king of breaking the army agreed that he and Xiaohou Wang would fight at the same time.


    "Two hands? It''s just right. I''ll take the heads together. " Chu Chen sweeps to two people, have no big accident, the face also does not have the color of fear.


    Chu Chen is very confident, in the same realm, in addition to evil genius, ordinary people, not his opponent.


    The king of breaking the army and the king of Xiaohou joined hands, and he was very confident that he could kill him.


    "I have killing swordsmanship and the sound of instant killing. Even if I''m the six fold king of Sirius in Lingwu realm, I won''t be defeated." Chu Chen heart secret way.


    "Let''s both do it. Do you take the heads together? That''s a big voice. Let me see if you really have that strength. " The king of breaking army coldly hums, this guy''s words, let him incomparably disgust.


    The king, though not speaking, walked directly to Chu Chen. Attitude has shown everything.


    "Crack the sky and break the palm." The king of breaking the army drank coldly and raised his hand to chop Chu Chen.


    This is his most powerful martial art, which can sweep the whole army with one hand. Therefore, he is nicknamed "king of breaking the army!"


    On the other hand, Xiaohou Wang also made a move. Instead of using martial arts, he opened Najie and manipulated a bronze tripod.


    The tripod is the size of a millstone and weighs ten thousand jin. As soon as it appears, it will collapse with a trace of oppression.


    Xiaohou Wang drank coldly, and the bronze tripod with fierce animals was smashed across the sky towards the top of Chu Chen.


    If you are bombarded, even if it is a Warcraft, its bones will break and become a pool of flesh and mud."The sound of instant killing." Chu Chen eyes a congealed, open mouth to drink, the power of sound wave, suddenly surging swept out.


    Facing the two men attack, Chu Chen is not ready to waste time and wants to end the battle as soon as possible.


    At the moment, the army of Shulong has already forced the Fenglan army into no counterattack force. He has no time to spend here. If we can kill these two kings, we can not only defeat the strength of Shulong army, but also boost our morale.


    The power of sound wave, shock, landslide, tsunami, thunder, earthquake


    All kinds of tyrannical sound waves sweep through the void and attack and kill two people.


    Just in a flash, two people''s eyes are shooting out a surprise color.


    "Control the sound wave, you master the natural power of sound wave?" Xiaohou Wang was surprised.


    "Close your hearing."


    Hearing this, Wang immediately followed suit, and the palm of his hand was taken back, and the two closed their hearing.


    "It''s useless. The power of sound wave can penetrate all obstacles. Even if you cover your ears, you can''t stop them." Chu Chen''s indifferent voice drifts out, continues to control the sound wave attack to kill in.


    Ears do not listen, but all kinds of powerful sound waves, directly impact on the body, which is still very terrible lethality.


    Chu Chen''s attack is not cut-off. He takes out the purple thunder sword directly after affecting them with the sound of instant killing.


    A sword rushes away and turns into a huge sword. It looks like a rainbow. It passes through the sky with a sharp killing opportunity.


    An extremely amazing sword Qi suddenly diffused in the void. Before the sword arrived, the sword spirit had already been killed.


    "What kind of sword technique is this? How can it be so powerful?" The king of breaking the army was shocked and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Facing this sword, he couldn''t resist it. He felt a sense of death and a chill came out of his heart.


    "Get out of the way!" Xiao Hou Wang drank coldly and quickly swept away towards the distance.


    If he is struck by this sword, he has a feeling that he will die.


    The king of breaking the army suddenly responded and looked shocked. Looking at the sword, he chopped at himself in the air, like the king of Xiaohou, and quickly swept away.


    "Poo Chi" is still a slow step, this startling sword, hit his neck.


    Just feel a cool neck, like something across, immediately seems to have water, crazy toward the outside.


    The king of breaking the army couldn''t believe it. His neck was crossed by a sword.


    The blood, the bright red blood, spurts out like the spring water, even, has not felt a trace of pain.


    The perception ability of the king of breaking army disappears directly, because after Chu Chen takes back his sword, his head rolls out with a bang, and the headless corpse is still spraying blood.


    This scene, incomparably frightening, not far away the prince, look is slightly stagnant.


    However, in an instant, the king of breaking army was killed like this. How powerful was the opponent''s sword?


    In the same realm, a sword splits out, the broken army can''t avoid, and his head is cut off directly. It''s a cruel attack.


    His heart suddenly sank. He thought that the two men should be able to kill each other, but just after the fight, the king of the army was killed.


    Now he can''t resist one.


    "Take a head, and it''s up to you." Chu Chendu stepped forward with a cool look. It seemed that he didn''t care much about killing the king of breaking the army.

 C334

    In fact, too many people have been killed and they don''t care about one more.


    The king of breaking the army was not the first to be killed by Chu Chen. He didn''t have much pride in his heart. Some were just plain when he killed.


    To kill a wuchongwu person in Lingwu realm is as plain as water. He is the only one who owns this spirit.


    "I can''t beat him." Xiao Hou Wang''s eyes twinkled.


    The king of lengsha, the king of Shendao and the king of breaking the army were all killed by this man.


    but his own strength was not necessarily better than the three, so he thought he was not an opponent.


    Take just that sword for example, if you are yourself, you can''t resist it.


    "You are very strong, but if you choose the camp, Fenglan country will surely destroy the country. Why not join us in Shulong and have everything you want, which is more generous than the conditions given by Fenglan. Would you like to


    Knowing that he was defeated, the little prince chose to pull in.


    In the five kings, in addition to the king Sirius, on IQ, the second person count him.


    Will the wind and the storm destroy the country?


    Chu Chen heart sneer: "are you so sure?" Is it not a shame to try to drag me into the enemy.


    "Disagree?" Xiao Hou Wang''s eyes coagulated. Although Chu Chen''s words were clearly stated, they could see that the other party refused his invitation.


    In order to fight for an empire that is going to destroy the country, it is not worthwhile to take a way to live and finally take one''s own life.


    Xiaohou Wang pointed to the battlefield: "you see, under the attack of our Shulong army, Fenglan army has been killed and wounded by most of them. It is obvious that they are defeated. Before sunset today, all these people will be killed. Once the death valley is captured, who can resist the army''s entry into Fenglan country?"


    Xiao Hou Wang said this with a trace of pride.


    What he said was not exaggerated, but was based on the analysis of the battlefield payment request.


    The army here is the whole force of Fenglan country. If it is killed completely, it will not be able to stop it.


    As long as death valley is broken, it will destroy the country.


    "Fenglan country won''t be defeated, and I didn''t do it for any good. I refused your invitation. So, I''ll take your head. " Chu Chen said indifferently.


    His cultivation is not for the sake of glory and wealth. Xiao Hou Wang, despises him.


    "You think about it. If the country is destroyed, you will die." Xiao Hou Wang''s voice fluctuated a little. Chu Chen refused, and his heart was cluttered,.


    "I said, Fenglan country will not die, as for my death..." Chu Chen sneered.


    Xiao Hou Wang is nothing, and he just asserts his life and death.


    In the eyes of the dead, he disdains the dead.


    "Killing swordsmanship!" The four words came out of Chu Chen''s mouth, and Xiao Hou Wang''s face changed directly.


    "The blood emperor will save me." The little prince was frightened and yelled at the distant hills.


    There, rentu is indifferent to watch the battlefield, smell speech, eyes toward Chu Chen, cold spit: "waste!"


    But he did.


    Xiao Hou Wang is also a king at least. He can''t be saved when he is dying.


    When he saw the butcher swooping down, Xiaohou Wang was very nervous. As long as he made a move, he could sweep the whole battlefield. No one was his opponent.


    "You can''t live." Chu Chen''s indifferent voice came.


    Xiaohou Wang was surprised. How could the other party be like a ghost? He manipulated the bronze tripod and rushed to the sword.


    "The dark tripod is made of immeasurable copper. It is very hard and has amazing defense. It should be able to resist this sword


    "Even if I can''t resist it, if the opponent''s sword splits it, the strength will certainly be removed a lot. I want to follow, it will be much easier, and this time, people can kill."


    killing swordsmanship, only for killing, is Chu Chen from the sword stone, the sense of the sword, is the strong spirit of the sword.


    The purple thunder sword splits on the dark tripod, bursts out the big spark, is like the bright fireworks gorgeous.


    "Pa Cha"


    a clear voice came out. At this time, it sounded particularly harsh. The heart of Xiao Hou Wang was shaking with it.


    "The dark cauldron made of boundless copper is cracked?"


    Under the impact of killing swordsmanship, the ten thousand jin bronze tripod was directly exploded, and many fragments broke out. It was like a concealed weapon, shooting at all directions.


    The killing swordsmanship did not cut down the lethality, but directly killed the king of Xiaohou.


    "My dark tripod." Xiaohou wangroutong, his favorite weapon, was destroyed.


    What made him more surprised was that the power of the opponent''s sword technique remained the same as before, and did not become weak.


    "This sword must be stopped, or it will end up dead."


    Xiaohou Wang was very decisive. He quickly ran Yuan Li, burst out and pushed his hands forward to form a defensive shield.


    The sword is coming.


    Under such impact, the defense cover broke in an instant, and the king of Xiaohou sprayed blood and flew out."Stop it!" The butcher quickly rushed to Chu Chen and drank it in mid air.


    The sound wave, like a Hong Zhong, rolled in and made the eardrum shake.


    "How can I stop if I don''t kill him." Chu Chen''s body is rushing forward, which is a killing sword.


    Resist just that sword, little monkey netizen is already injured, this blow, his pupil with a trace of fear color, can not resist.


    "Boom Rentu Dashu directly suppressed Chu Chen and wanted to shoot Chu Chen to death. However, the killing sword skill was cut off first.


    Xiaohou Wang tried his best to resist, but he was hard to resist. His eyes were wide open, showing his unwilling color.


    At this time, however, he could not live. His head rolled out with a grunt, and his body immediately fell down.


    "Do you dare to kill me now?" The butcher rushed to him and killed him with a big hand. He was very violent and had the momentum of dominating everything.


    "Shenwu state cultivation?" Feel this breath, Chu Chen slightly surprised.


    Although Tu Xiu was really powerful, he did not seem to have the strength of mutual enlightenment. Such a judgment should be in the early stage of Shenwu state.


    Even so, it''s amazing. A martial arts man can rush and kill without fear on the battlefield, and no one can stop him.


    In the face of this palm, Chu Chen responds quickly. He pulls up the purple thunder sword and takes out the Longjin bow. He bends the bow and shoots.


    A bright arrow of God''s awn goes through the air, whistling.


    The arrow of God''s awn shoots on that big hand, like a volcano erupts, a violent energy, then spreads violently.


    "Wind and LAN Qi Bao, dragon tendon bow."


    The big hand took back, and there was a voice of disbelief.


    The human Tu''s body immediately fell down, and his feet stepped on the ground. With a click, the earth around him cracked, and the momentum of his power was fully displayed.


    "It seems that you are very important. The dog emperor of Fenglan will give you the Dragon tendon bow. However, this weapon is really good. Since I meet you today, I''ll take it by the way."


    The voice of rentu is very cold. It seems that Chu Chen can be wiped out easily. He said that he would take the Longjin bow.


    A cold drink came out, the butcher''s face was cold, and his eyes swept toward Chu Chen: "what do you say?"


    "Don''t you hear me? I said you don''t want to face. " Chu Chen sneered.


    Longjingong belongs to Fenglan country. The other side brazenly said that he would take it away by the way, but he really could speak. How could he not say that he robbed him.


    The soldiers fighting all around looked a little stunned when they heard Chu Chen''s words.


    This is the blood emperor who slaughters people. He is a legendary figure on the battlefield. His cultivation is very powerful and he kills people without blinking an eye.


    The people who died in his hands could not be counted. In everyone''s heart, they were invincible.


    Moreover, in history, there is no failure. With blood, he created a fierce name, named blood emperor sword and human butcher.


    Such an invincible general, now, was scolded in public by a young warrior, shameless.


    Shocked, too shocked, many people heard it, even thought it was a dream, can''t believe it.

 C335

    "Ha ha..." Rentu suddenly laughed, the smile is particularly gloomy, that laughter, in many people heard, scalp straight numb.


    "Yes, no one has been so disrespectful to me for a long time. Killing you is not insulting my hand." Man Tu man said without heart, but the words sound, the meaning is very obvious, he wants to kill Chu Chen.


    "It''s said that the blood emperor slaughters people very much, but in my opinion, it''s no better than that, even a bubble of dog poop." Chu Chen faces each other''s eyes, does not retreat.


    "God, what did the madman say that our general of Shulong kingdom is a piece of dog''s excrement?"


    "Hateful, disrespectful. Kill him."


    ¡­


    A group of soldiers from Shulong, with red eyes, cast cannibal eyes on Chu Chen.


    This guy is so crazy that he dares to talk to people like this. He should be killed.


    Wind LAN country side, see Chu Chen face man Tu, and say such shocking words, are a hot blood in the heart.


    Even if we are not afraid of an outsider invited and despise the other general, why should we be afraid.


    For a while, the Fenglan army regarded Chu Chen as an idol. Affected by this unyielding spirit, the extinguished fighting spirit was ignited again, and there was a small area of suppression of the enemy.


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, but unfortunately, today you are going to die." The butcher was angry, and the murderer was released without any disguise.


    It is absolutely provocative for a young man to dare to speak in front of him like this. No one can bear it.


    In particular, the man who is high above and regarded as the master is slaughtered.


    "Boom He stomped out, and from the ground under his feet, directly split a crack, like a python.


    The earth burst, riprap through the empty, a ten Zhang long crack, quickly spread toward Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen pulled out the black sword, life explosion drink, to the ground, suddenly a plug.


    "Cacha" also, a crack, rushed along the butcher.


    The two cracks, both rapidly impact, and finally collide with each other. With a bang, the earth trembles violently, just like an earthquake.


    "Die!" Let''s have a cold drink.


    He was in his prime. He was a strong man, with black hair dancing wildly and wearing dark red armor. He stepped out step by step. He was fierce and incomparable. He was devouring Chu Chen.


    "Kill the machine, so thick!"


    Chu Chen heart a Lin, worthy of being a butcher, body with a strong evil spirit, only killed enough people, can have.


    They are also found in the large armies, but they are far worse than human slaughtering.


    In Chu Chen''s body, there is a force released, to resist the imposing oppression from the butcher.


    "Go The voice of human butcher is cold, and the word is merciless, and the momentum is more violent.


    To deal with a younger generation, momentum alone is enough.


    "You look down on me." Chu Chen''s heart secretly read a sound, ten martial veins run, open the Dantian lingfu, that contains the vitality, then released, after the transformation of public law, formed the yuan force.


    "Hum" on the surface of Chu Chen, suddenly spread out a strong light, forming a defense shield, firmly wrapped it.


    Black sword, in front of him. The heavy body of the sword is connected with Chu Chen''s mind and spirit. Facing the impact of rentu''s momentum, it is still like a mountain.


    "Wuzhong of Lingwu realm, how can it have such a strong yuan force?" The man Tu''s heart was startled, and the heart that killed Chu Chen was heavier.


    This boy is young, but he has such accomplishments and great strength. If he is allowed to grow up, he will surely develop well in the future. If he is killed ahead of time, he can eliminate a hidden danger.


    At the thought of this, the killing machine on the butcher''s body was stronger, and he burst into a drink in his mouth.


    In the palm of his hand, suddenly shot a gun, about two Zhang long, straight shot at Chu Chen.


    The spear is sharp, penetrating through the void, with an irresistible momentum.


    "Yuanlihuaxing" is more powerful and almost comparable to a martial arts skill.


    Chu Chen swept the black sword with a cold eye, and suddenly grasped the black sword


    "killing swordsmanship"


    immediately, he chopped the black sword into the air.


    Killing sword is more powerful than purple thunder sword.


    The killing sword technique is extremely fierce. When it meets the spear, it immediately starts to rage.


    "Zizi" two powerful forces, in the air confrontation, like boiling water, issued a strange strange noise.


    "Yuan Li Hua Xing, after all, is not martial arts, let alone the real gun, how to resist." Chu Chen whispered and confronted for a moment. Then he tore it open and went straight to the butcher.


    "What a sharp sword technique." He glanced at Chu Chen. It seems that the boy has not only dragon tendons and bows, but also the secret of the world sword. I will have to search for them and collect them all.


    "Hoo..." Rentu raised his hand and waved at the killing sword. With a bang, the sword of the killing sword was destroyed. The black sword was shocked. A powerful force came back, and Chu Chen''s body flew out directly.


    Boom! One hand to the ground, with the help of this force, Chu Chen volley over, this did not fall on the ground."It''s not something I can deal with." Chu Chen heart secret way.


    He broke through the killing sword with one hand, but he also stepped back two steps.


    "This sword technique is so powerful that I underestimate it." Rentu is frightened. He looks at Chu Chen with a trace of heat in his eyes. I must get this sword formula.


    "Was the butcher retreated two steps by Chu Chen?" As soon as the army''s eyes coagulated, they were stunned when they saw that scene.


    Both Shulong soldiers and Fenglan soldiers cast a trace of surprise at Chu Chen.


    "Does this man really have the strength to fight against the butcher?"


    "What he said earlier is not arrogant, but really has that strength?"


    "But how can it be? Chu Chen looks so young. Does he have the spirit and martial arts cultivation? It''s amazing. "


    Because of the confrontation between Chu Chen and rentu, both of them were somewhat affected. They looked at each other from time to time.


    The duel between the king of Sirius and Xiao Kuang is still going on. From yesterday to now, Xiao Kuang is in the downwind and injured, but he still insists on.


    This time, see Chu Chen can and person Tu fight, and shock back two steps, in the heart of a surprise.


    The other party, a year and a half has passed. How good is his cultivation? Isn''t it more than five levels of Lingwu realm.


    Thinking about it, he began to doubt it.


    Killing four kings one after another is not something that wuchong of Lingwu state can do. Even if it is his cultivation, it is not easy to kill the four.


    "Xiao Kuang, you asked a good helper." The king of Sirius said coldly.


    The man named Chu Chen broke into the barracks and rescued the hostages. He killed the four kings one after another. It''s unforgivable.


    If it wasn''t for this person, he would have taken Fenglan country for a long time. Why attack and kill so hard.


    "It''s a pity that even with this person, you''ll still lose." The king of Sirius said lightly.


    "Defeated? Unless I die. " Xiao Kuang takes back his eyes and looks directly at the king of Sirius.


    The wound on his body is still leaving blood outside, but the tone is still firm.


    "In that case, go on. See how long you can hold on to it. " As soon as the king of Sirius was cold, he immediately took action.


    The two continued to fall into a fight.


    "Look down on you, I''ve suffered losses, but it''s just that. You can die."


    Rentu steps forward to Chu Chen.


    Every step down, the ground trembles, the momentum of the body, incomparable oppression.


    "Storm!" Rentu lightly read, the sand on the ground, suddenly began to sweep up.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    It was a huge sandstorm, tens of feet high, spinning toward the Chu Chen.


    "The power of nature..." Chu Chen murmured.


    "No, it''s not a pure force of nature. It belongs to the method of supernatural powers in the divine realm."


    The power of nature is to master certain forces in nature.


    The supernatural power is a kind of power developed from the body, which is similar to martial arts.


    The man slaughters a burst of drink, wave between, a sandstorm, toward Chu Chen destroyed and go.


    This is magic.


    It is not formed by natural forces, but by self cultivation. This is the essential difference.


    Such a terrible sandstorm has exceeded the limit of Chu Chen''s resistance. Even if this blow can be resisted, he will be injured.

 C336

    "Annihilate a thousand troops!"


    An old voice came out, suddenly a big hand, blocking the sky, sweeping across the air, directly rushed to the sandstorm.


    The sandstorm, when it was about to roll to Chu Chen, was stopped by this big hand.


    "Sweep!"


    A sharp drink, that big hand a grasp, the whole sandstorm, ashes.


    "Chaotian que?" Human Tu eyes a coagulation, look at the hands of the people.


    Chu Chen looked at him and saw an old man with white hair and an ancient robe not far from him. Although the body some rickets, but it seems that there is a standing momentum.


    "Is this the general of Fenglan Kingdom mentioned in the external news?"


    Chu Chen thought of the day dare to arrive at the city of Musang, heard in the street.


    Fenglan country, it seems that there is a general, but he is too old to appear for a long time.


    Combined with rumors, Chu Chen concluded that the old man in front of him was the general of Fenglan state.


    "Chaotianque, you are still alive." There was a trace of surprise in rentu''s voice.


    This old guy didn''t show up many years ago. He guessed he was dead. Otherwise, he should have appeared. He didn''t expect to be alive. He appeared at this time.


    "If you are not dead, how can I die in chaotianque?" The old man opened his mouth, his hands were on his back, and his body was not high. At this time, he burst out sharp gas.


    This momentum, very fierce, will be around the air flow, to stir, issued a whistling sound.


    "Even if you don''t die, your qi and blood are withered. You don''t have much longevity and you are not far away from death. You can''t stop me." Rentu sneered and looked at the Chaotian que with disdain.


    The other side has not entered his twilight years, and he is full of Qi and blood. There is still room for breakthrough. What does the other party take to fight with him.


    Now that we are here, it''s better. Today, we can kill it to remove a threat.


    "I haven''t lived long, so I came here to kill you before I die." The chaotianque looks cold.


    Rentu''s words didn''t make him angry. His face was very calm. When he lived to this age, everything was opened up and he would not fight because of a few words. He is very clear what he should do. Today, he is here to kill people. Before he dies, he will do his best for Fenglan.


    "Kill me? The tone is so big. Although you step into the Shenwu realm ahead of time, you have never made a breakthrough. Although I am many years later than you, I am definitely more powerful than an old man. Qi and blood are withered. What do you expect to kill me


    Rentu is cold and merciless, with a sarcastic color. He drinks Chaotian que coldly and scolds his old man. In his words, he has strong confidence.


    So insulting the general Fenglan, even Chu Chen couldn''t listen to it: "just a bubble of shit. I''m killing people right now. You can''t even stop me. You don''t deserve the title of "blood emperor general, human butcher."


    "I''ll kill you before I kill this old man." Human Tu''s eyes swept to Chu Chen, shooting out a fierce killing machine, big hand once again wiped away.


    This boy, his words are too vicious. If you don''t kill him, you can''t get rid of his anger.


    What''s more, the Dragon tendon bow on the opponent''s body, as well as the swordsmanship, made him excited.


    "You can''t kill anyone in front of me." Chaotianque looks indifferent, step out, there is a peerless war spirit rushed out.


    His Qi and blood were withered and his body was old, just like an old tree. In the chilly wind, he had no vitality.


    However, at this moment, it has the momentum of sharp as a blade, like a black dragon.


    With a strong voice, chaotianque clenched his fist and blew it out. It was extremely powerful and powerful. It was like a mountain top, which was violently pressed down.


    "What a powerful force." Chu Chen is surprised.


    It''s hard to imagine that this terrible fighting power came from an old man.


    It''s really terrible, that kind of pure and sharp killing intention, straight into the sky.


    A bang, chaotianque''s fist, collided with rentu''s palm.


    The void exploded directly, exposing the air of dark abuse and rolling wildly around, just like a wave, pounding furiously for nine days.


    In this impact, the earth, directly rolling up endless dust, like a big storm.


    The palm of rentu failed to attack Chu Chen and was stopped by a fist from chaotianque.


    "Old man, I didn''t expect that you still had some fighting power." Rentu spoke coldly.


    "I said, kill you today." The tone of Chaotian que is still calm, and the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    However, the sharp intention of war broke out on him without any cover up. Standing there with his hands on his back was like a peerless sword, ready to strike the sky.


    "General tianque''s campaign, Fenglan invincible." A roar was heard in the army, and all of them were shouting at the same time.


    "General tianque''s campaign, Fenglan invincible!"


    "Sprinkle my blood, protect me


    After being infected by Chu Chen''s unyielding spirit, Fenglan army, which is already in the downwind, is once again inspired by the Chaotian que, with a strong sense of war.Many soldiers were wounded and bleeding, but they didn''t stop. They clung to their swords and killed the enemy without hesitation.


    This is what kind of spirit, perseverance.


    Chu Chen stood on the edge of the battlefield, thoughts surging, a touch of strange taste, rolling in the heart.


    This taste, bitter, solemn and stirring, finally all turned into blood, in the meridian collision. An invincible sense of war, straight to the top of the brain.


    "Kill!" A word of indifference, suddenly spread out.


    Chu Chen''s body, like the wind swept away, instantly jumped into the battlefield.


    Fenglan generation of veteran general, chaotianque came, can fight against human slaughter, without Chu Chen''s interference, he then rushed to the enemy army, raised the furious butcher''s knife, and launched a bloody killing.


    "Those who are going to die should have been buried in the loess. Today, I will bury you with my own hands." On the edge of the battlefield, rentu''s voice was cold and indifferent to the chaotianque. He said that he must kill, and was extremely arrogant and confident.


    "I''ll die, but I''ll be after you."


    Chaotianque responded, and his body went forward vertically and horizontally. His body was not big. At this moment, he burst out with incomparable momentum, which was very proud of the world.


    Disdain to say too much, action has shown everything, chaotianque''s action is undoubtedly more amazing.


    "It''s just a dying man. It''s not the blood emperor''s opponent. Killing him is like killing a dog." A soldier of Shulong drinks cold.


    Not only he, but all the army of Shulong thought so.


    Chaotianque became famous earlier, but it was unable to live in seclusion decades ago. There are many news that the other side has already died. In order to frighten the neighbors, Yan Wushang did not announce it.


    Although it is confirmed that he is still alive, which is beyond people''s expectation, his Qi and blood are withered, and the road of martial arts has come to an end, and he is not far away from death.


    The general of the blood emperor, by contrast, became famous a lot later, but his achievements in the battlefield were no worse than those in the Chaotian que, which can be said to be more brilliant.


    In the eight wastelands, there are countless blood killers. A general is successful, and his bones are withered. His title is "blood emperor general", and he is slaughtered. It means killing enemies and casting generals with blood.


    Therefore, people feel more about rentu''s fierce reputation. In addition, he is middle-aged and has endless time to practice. His combat effectiveness is also at the peak.


    Compared with the two, chaotianque will surely die in this battle.


    Human butcher is destined to kill the general of Fenglan.


    "Death storm."


    In the hills and on the wilderness, there was endless sand and dust. In an instant, all of them rose from the ground and swept towards the air.


    "Hoo Hoo..." That terrible roar, like a song of death, makes people feel cold in their hearts.


    This is the power of physical magic created by human Tu Bu''s entering the divine realm. It can control the storm by Yuan force, which is much more powerful than the force of nature.


    The power of nature depends on perception, and then it is mastered. Many people do not master the essence, so they can''t do what they want.


    The art of supernatural power is a kind of original martial art which is based on the body and reaches the divine realm.


    For example, speed up the body movement speed, walk in the sky, enhance soul power, etc


    And, most commonly, direct access to a mystical power.


    And this power is the method of supernatural powers. It is the same concept as martial arts. If we want to summarize it, it still belongs to the scope of martial arts.

 C337

    The storm is so shocking that once it is involved, the only way out is to die.


    "Annihilate a thousand troops!"


    With a rebuke, chaotianque''s body was flying in the air, and one hand swept across the sky. In a flash, it turned into a huge palm, like a mountain peak, which was so powerful and ridiculous.


    The duel between the two warriors of Shenwu state is a terrible mess.


    The collision power is far beyond the endurance of ordinary warriors. Even if it is only close, it will be affected.


    Chaotianque was so powerful that it was smashed by a storm all over the sky. The remaining power of the palm burst open, which exploded the hills.


    The mountain collapsed and exploded, and the rocks broke through the air, and the smoke and dust were rolling.


    Rentu''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and chaotianque was almost dead. He had such fighting power. He was despised.


    It seems that this old man wants to fight to the death. A dying man has an invincible belief.


    Rentu put away his contempt. I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill each other.


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as it takes a while, I don''t believe that this old man can always be strong."


    "Blood emperor sword!" Man Tu''s mouth opened slightly, spitting out a cold word.


    "Chi" in his hand, suddenly appeared a sword, a four foot long sword, longer than the ordinary sword, an inch.


    As soon as the sword comes out, the air flow in the void is trembling, and a bloody air is emitted fiercely.


    The sword of Zhenguo has not been used for ten years.


    Ten years ago, rentu once held it and killed all directions. This sword is as famous as others.


    "The blood emperor sword is a high-level spirit weapon. I haven''t used it for ten years. It''s not bad to kill you today." The man Tu said coldly.


    "Blood dome slaughtering!"


    A sword splits out and goes straight to the sky palace. On the blood emperor''s sword, the blood light is strong. There is space around the reflection, and all of them emit red light.


    The sword of Zhenguo, the sword of drinking blood, is worthy of the name of sword of killing enemies.


    "No fear!" Chaotianque said faintly, raising his hand and pounding away.


    This scene, the two sides of the army are a congealed eye.


    "Chaotianque is crazy and wants to fight the blood emperor sword with his hands.


    "If this sword goes down, the whole arm will have to be taken off."


    The voice of disbelief came from all around.


    Chu Chen in the fight to the outside, also watching the war, he is also a frown, but immediately stretch out.


    Chaotianque, the purpose of coming is to kill people. He should not rashly seek death. His attack should be mysterious.


    "Well, old man, it seems that you are not only old, but also hard to use your head." Rentu sneered.


    He knows more about the power of the blood emperor sword than anyone else. It''s not something that can be picked up casually.


    Chaotianque''s arm must be cut off.


    "Shadow..."


    When a sword is cut off, rentu''s eyes are frozen.


    That palm is a virtual shadow, not an entity.


    When the remaining power of the blood emperor sword diffused out, the whole body of chaotianque was like smoke, which was immediately dispersed and disappeared.


    "Not good." Rentu exclaimed, the other side relying on special martial arts skills, left only the shadow, the body must have killed himself.


    Sure enough, when rentu just reacted, he hit out from the void.


    A cold word came out and killed at the sky palace. What he did was the magic method.


    At the critical moment, the butcher raises the blood emperor sword to resist, bang! With a blast, the butcher flew out upside down.


    This sword is used in an emergency. It is not as powerful as the blood dome butcher. It can''t be resisted under the attack of chaotianque.


    The powerful force lifted his body out of the air, and the shock in his body was not only concussion, but also hard to recover in a short time.


    "Wow..." Man TU was staring at the Chaotian que coldly. A mouthful of blood spurted out and splashed into the void.


    He said he wanted to kill chaotianque, but at the moment, he was beaten to vomit blood and was severely slapped.


    Before those sarcastic words, at this moment, like to say to myself, chest, suddenly full of shame and anger.


    "General tianque slaughtered people and vomited blood..."


    All the people were excited.


    "General tianque is invincible, and Fenglan is invincible..."


    "Kill and kill, protect my empire..."


    One after another, the battlefield is boiling.


    "Sure enough, there are backers." Chu Chen was relieved.


    However, it is not easy to kill people.


    The other side spits blood does not mean that there is no combat effectiveness. On the contrary, this injury does not affect much.


    With the blood emperor sword, the battle effectiveness of rentu is still fierce.


    But chaotianque, without weapons, has only the most powerful annihilation. If the war goes on for a long time, it will not be its opponent.


    "Master tianque!" Chu Chen shouts.He took down the Longjin bow and threw it across the air: "catch the bow."


    "Dragon tendon bow?" As soon as the eyes of chaotianque were coagulated, a trace of light broke out.


    "With this bow, it is inevitable to kill people."


    With a big hand, he grabs the Dragon tendon bow, and opens the palace directly.


    "Spear for arrow!"


    Under the control of Yuanli, a spear suddenly flew out of the battlefield and fired at chaotianque.


    Finally, they line up and float around him.


    Chaotianque took a spear, bent his bow and shot it. With a sound of Chi, the spear broke through the air and suddenly became fierce.


    As soon as the butcher''s heart was cool, Longjin bow was originally the weapon of chaotianque. Now it comes back to his hand and bursts out with terrible lethality.


    "Blood emperor sword." The butcher, with his sword in his hand, resisted.


    The two sides fell into a fight again.


    Here, there are wars everywhere, shouting, fighting, swords and guns colliding, horses roaring.


    The sounds of all kinds of riots, mixed together, dark and turbulent.


    War, another day passed, into sunset.


    Xiao Kuang was beaten by the king of Sirius, spitting blood, but not dead. Finally, Chu Chen went up to fight with the king of Sirius.


    The Fenglan army, though highly motivated, is still at a disadvantage due to its insufficient number. More and more soldiers have been killed.


    A group of brothers in tianchenmen, as well as a group of young warriors, are fighting hard. Everyone is dyed red with blood and the blood is splashing down.


    "It''s time to end."


    In the distance, Chaotian que gave a sharp drink.


    His dry body, from extinction to recovery, swept out of the sky.


    Pull out the Dragon tendon bow, on the body, there is a crazy yuan force surging out.


    This time, it is no longer a long gun, but an arrow is condensed by the yuan force.


    "Chaotianque master..." Chu Chen Zhen retreats to the sky wolf king, looking at the distance, a Lin in his heart.


    Chaotianque leads all the yuan forces of noumenon, and is ready to shoot a startling arrow at a painful price.


    However, after this blow, his own fate will be very tragic, even life-threatening.


    At this moment, all the people, the armies of the two countries, stopped the attack slightly.


    Battlefield, strange silence down, a look of expectation, are looking to the sky que flowers and human slaughter.


    The arrow of the Dao Yuan force is very huge. It is as long as five or six feet long, with a pure white color.


    The terrible energy overflowed and melted the void.


    Gather all the strength of the whole body and launch the final strike. This arrow will shoot the murderer at the sky palace.


    But human slaughter is not so easy to kill.


    "Blood emperor storm!"


    It is more powerful to use the magic power with the blood emperor sword at the same time.


    A breath of slaughter broke through the void, and out of the current burst forth a ray of blood.


    This blood light, soon diffused, dyed the whole sky red. At a distance, it looked like a burning cloud.


    "The last blow, send you to hell." Man Tu said coldly that the other side wanted to kill him. He didn''t want to kill each other.


    The war continues until now, and both of them are consuming a lot. They are ready to have a thorough collision and make sure their life and death.


    Even if it can''t kill chaotianque, as long as the arrow of Yuanli shot by Longjin bow is blocked, he will still be the final winner.


    In order to launch the attack, chaotianque pulled out all the elements of his body. Once it was shot out, the body would also be greatly affected and accelerated to extinction.


    Therefore, as long as human slaughtering does not die, it will be chaotianque.

 C338

    Must kill a blow, chaotianque did not leave a way for himself, this is also the reason for Chu Chen''s surprise.


    He paid close attention to the two men''s war, and their accomplishments were similar to each other. However, if they continue to fight, they will surely be defeated by chaotianque.


    Because he is too old to support up to now, it is amazing enough. How can we say that killing is killing.


    A bloody battlefield, the war stop fighting, a soldier, like a woodcarving, closely watching the two men fight.


    The sky is full of blood light, interwoven into a strange area. The blood emperor sword comes out of his hand, cuts the void open and directly kills the Chaotian que.


    At the same time, the Longjin bow was released, and the bow string hummed because of its great strength.


    The eyes of chaotianque stare at the arrow of Daoyuan power, and they are still.


    A faith, an invincible faith In his turbid eyes, bright bloom.


    It is as bright as stars, emitting dazzling cold light, which makes people dare not look closely.


    This vision, along with Yuan Li''s arrow, shoots at rentu and penetrates the void.


    Where it passed, the air current exploded directly, forming a vortex storm, which scattered fiercely around.


    An arrow of Yuanli, a sword of blood emperor, collided with each other, and then exploded.


    On the earth, countless sand dunes are blown up and the sky is covered with loess.


    Around the two people, within 100 meters, nothing can be seen clearly, only the power of palpitation pervades.


    "The power of the warrior in Shenwu state is so powerful." Chu Chen eyes a coagulation.


    Especially that kind of killing gas, incomparably strong, directly spread all over the battlefield, let people can clearly feel.


    Heart, follow this war, ups and downs together.


    At this moment, all people pay attention to it. Will the blood emperor kill people and win? Or the old general Chaotian que Sheng?


    No matter who wins, the battle between the two will directly affect the morale of their respective armies.


    A full stick of incense in the past, the sky energy gradually dissipated.


    Who is dead.


    Still say, two people still did not distinguish the victory or defeat.


    All of a sudden, a startling voice came out, and everyone''s eyes were staring at the central area of the war.


    "He, who is still standing, is actually him."


    "My God, how could that be possible." There were shouts of surprise, mixed with disbelief.


    And it is the army of Shulong state that makes these sounds.


    In the center of the war, a man standing was chaotianque.


    At the moment of the earth, he stood there as usual, calm, even if the sky fell down, it seems that his brows do not wrinkle.


    The dry body of chaotianque is not majestic, and even looks a little weak on the open land there.


    At this moment, however, no one felt his weakness.


    This is not a person standing, but a big mountain, chaotianque, he seems to be a towering mountain.


    A strong momentum, burning in his body, that great posture, hard impact on the hearts of all.


    In front of him, there was no one. The butcher seemed to have been killed and the body was buried in a sand pit.


    The Shulong army is very clear about what it means when the butcher is gone.


    "It''s impossible. How could..."


    "When the blood emperor slaughtered people, he was in his prime of life, and his fighting power was at the peak. He was a dying man. How could he kill an invincible man?"


    Every soldier of Shulong was shouting with anger in his voice.


    The sound waves gather together and collide with the whole valley of death, like the thunder rolling, deafening.


    "General tianque, powerful and respectable!" Chu Chen from the bottom of his heart.


    With the body of dying, it can not be said that it is not without shock.


    He was deeply affected by this kind of war intention, which is the real will of the warrior.


    The domineering chaotianque looks as if it had been slaughtered before and insulted, but he was too lazy to answer back. There is only one sentence. Today, I come here to kill you.


    Now, he has really done it. With his supernatural power, he pulled out the dragon''s tendon bow, condensed the yuan strength of his whole body, condensed an arrow of death, and killed people directly.


    What an amazing feat.


    "Long live general tianque. No one can defeat him." The wind and waves roared and roared, and the Shulong army''s killing opportunity soared.


    "Kill me? Dream. "


    At this time, under the sand, a sound suddenly came out, which immediately exploded on the ground, and a shadow rose from the sky.


    "It''s a butcher. He''s not dead yet."


    The army of Shulong, who was still angry a second ago, was suddenly excited and yelled with hope in his eyes.


    The blood emperor slaughtered people. His reputation is well deserved and his cultivation is world-renowned. As expected, he was not killed by the old man.


    "Human slaughter is invincible, human slaughter is invincible "


    a cry, resounding through the clouds, in the wilderness, spread far away.


    "The butcher is really powerful. The chaotianque still hasn''t died after being shot by his whole body." Chu Chen heart a Lin.This person, if not on the battlefield, is willing to devote himself to a sect to practice. He still has unlimited potential on the road of martial arts. He is a terrible person.


    In particular, his fighting spirit is very strong. It seems that the more he fights, the more murderous he is.


    "Chaotianque, you think the arrow just now can kill me, I tell you, No. Now it''s my turn to kill you. "


    Rentu was in a mess. He was stained with blood. In the first attack, he was injured and was defeated by chaotianque.


    But he didn''t die. He passed.


    But chaotianque, exhausted the whole body yuan strength, next, he could not resist.


    So at the moment, people are very proud of killing general Fenglan, how happy it should be.


    "You''re not dead? Not necessarily! " Chaotian que said coldly.


    His expression is very calm, eyes silently looking at the butcher, it seems that the other side is not dead.


    "Not necessarily? What do you mean Man Tu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He just wanted to move forward and stopped slowly.


    Does the other side still have a card?


    How can it be that the arrow just now, chaotianque used the whole body''s strength. At the moment, the body should be exhausted.


    Rentu felt it secretly, and found that the other side''s breath was really weak. It could be said that it was dead, just like the conjecture.


    So what does he mean by that?


    "Put on airs. Chaotianque, I''m going to kill you now. What can you do for me It''s cold to drink.


    He asserted that chaotianque was difficult to defeat, and in order to survive, he deliberately pretended to be profound to frighten people.


    "General tianque." The army of wind and LAN shouts in unison.


    This admirable general, is this the way to be killed.


    Everyone''s face was solemn and stirring.


    Facing the massacre, chaotianque''s eyes were very cold, with a heartless meaning.


    "Counter pulse rhyme!"


    All of a sudden, chaotianque burst into a drink, and his momentum changed greatly. From his merciless eyes, he shot a bright light.


    "Old man, you''ve been dying for decades. Now you can''t stop me with this bullshit counter formula."


    Rentu sneers, with a look of control.


    "I won''t come out for decades, not for the continuation of Shi Shouyuan, but for the study of a skill that can let me kill you. Until a month ago, I finally created it. This skill is the counter pulse formula, which reverses all the nine main channels, 20 Yin channels and 36 Yang channels. It can burn the power of lingfu and gain the combat power beyond itself. Now, in order to kill you, I should use it. "


    Chaotian que said indifferently.


    After the explosion, his whole body was glowing, shining out the piercing white light.


    "The counter pulse formula, will nine main veins, and many small veins, all to reverse, burning lingfu, get beyond the body of combat effectiveness, so terrible."


    Chu Chen heart slightly a Lin.


    But after that, chaotianque could not survive. The meridians were reversed, and the spirit house was burning. The powerful fighting power obtained was based on one''s own life.


    After chaotianque said such a thing, every Fenglan soldier was moved.


    Not for decades, not to live longer, but to calculate that Shulong would attack Fenglan country one day, and human slaughtering was a big threat.


    Therefore, in the case of his own body Qi and blood decline, chaotianque tried hard to study the skills, which can kill people.


    Until the birth of the counter pulse formula.


    However, although this skill is domineering and rebellious, it also costs a lot of money, his own life.


    Kill the enemy, as well as yourself.


    As soon as rentu''s face changed, chaotianque began to be laid out decades ago, just to prevent the arrival of today. It''s a very deep city hall.

 C339

    "Momentum is getting stronger." Rentu stares at the Chaotian Que and finds that the other party''s dead body is rapidly recovering.


    There is a peerless Qi, in the fierce burst out, momentum continues to climb, soon, it returned to the peak state.


    And this, far from stopping, momentum, is still rising, until it reaches a peak to stop.


    "It''s twice as powerful as I am." Rentu was pale and could not believe his voice.


    What kind of martial arts is it, reverse the meridians and burn the spirit mansion, and actually gain such terrible strength.


    With the counter pulse formula, the chaotianque, which has a strong strength, is soaring into the sky with invincible meaning.


    With a cold drink, he grabbed the Longjin bow, took Yuanli as an arrow, and shot at the butcher.


    The sharp arrow, more ferocious than the one just shot, made a roar like thunder.


    Rentu''s eyes suddenly changed, and his heart was shocked. This arrow contains a good opportunity to kill.


    In order to resist the arrow just now, I was injured. But now the strength of chaotianque is stronger than just now, which is more difficult to resist.


    "Blood emperor sword!"


    However, at this critical moment, rentu chose to use the sword of killing to meet him.


    Then there was another burst, and the terrible impact force swept around fiercely.


    The place where the two fought was covered by endless light and smoke. It was difficult for the outside world to see what happened there.


    Just like before, he looked forward to the victory of his empire''s generals.


    "Against the pulse formula, at the cost of burning life, can master tianque kill people?" Chu Chen heart slightly dark way.


    When the light of the sky dissipates, the person standing there is still the imperial palace.


    But in front of him, rentu also did not fall down, two people stand opposite each other.


    This strike seems to be a tie.


    "Human slaughter is invincible, human slaughter is invincible..." The army of Shulong was excited and yelled in unison.


    However, it was just shouting two words, the voice suddenly stopped.


    Only see human Tu''s body, suddenly a stiff, immediately stiff down.


    "Man killed?" The army of Shulong looked dull and could hardly believe it.


    The blood of the emperor was killed.


    Chaotian que is really too powerful. He has been cultivating for decades, and has developed a counter pulse formula. Relying on the withered body, he kills people.


    This courage, let a person''s heart shake.


    "But, with the reverse pulse formula to kill people, Tu Self... " Chu Chen''s heart did not have too much joy, but was filled with a strange taste.


    A generation of generals, facing the sky, killed people and slaughtered them, but they would also die.


    Sure enough, just after the butcher died, standing there, as if the only heaven and earth, facing the bleak wind, suddenly, the body slightly shook, a mouthful of blood spurted out, fell on the ground, turned into a miserable bloom of blood.


    "In thirty-two years, I have been fighting against the pulse and killing people. It''s a pity that Fenglan has done my best. It''s a pity that I''m facing tianque. I''m so stupid that I can''t break through any more. I hope the enemy can attack our mountains and rivers, but I don''t have the power to kill them.


    "God, I hate it!"


    Facing the sky que, the sky roars furiously, this sound, resounds through the valley of death, the back is desolate.


    "General tianque." Wind LAN army roared, all look worried, the face showed solemn and stirring color.


    Burning lingfu, reversing their own meridians, even if you kill people, you can''t live.


    A generation of God will chaotianque, regardless of the old body, and the enemy die together, respectable.


    Fenglan army, how hope to die of people, even if it is their own, also do not want to be this veteran.


    Fenglan country needs him.


    However, under the gaze of countless people, chaotianque''s proud posture finally fell down. With a bang, the dust of the corpse was rolling.


    "God, I hate..."


    He is unwilling to roar, as if still lingering in the world.


    A generation of God generals, in order to kill the butcher, did not hesitate to die together. He left his merits and fame in the world and buried his bones in a foreign land.


    Chu Chen feels that his nose is sour and his heart is inexplicable.


    This feeling has not appeared for a long time. He still remembers clearly that the last time he felt sad was that the northern lingzong was destroyed.


    When he Yuanjun and the supreme elder knelt in front of him, it was such a sad feeling.


    "Now, there is only one war." Chu Chen took a deep breath, suppressed his thoughts, and looked at the battlefield.


    With the end of chaotianque and human slaughter, the battle continued.


    Although the battle spirit of Fenglan army is high, under the continuous stimulation, it is brave and fearless to death and breaks out super physical combat effectiveness.


    However, the fighting capacity of the Shulong army was equally fierce. The killing of human slaughtered the soldiers.


    With the large number of people, the situation is on one side.


    "Xiao Kuang, although the blood emperor of our country slaughtered people, but your old general chaotianque also saw the king of hell. There is still no accident in this war. There is no doubt that you will be defeated by Fenglan. I will give you another chance to lead others to obedience, spare you from death, and give you more glory and wealth than in Fenglan country." The king of Sirius yelled at Xiao Kuang in the distance.However, Xiao Kuang was not moved at all and responded with only one sentence.


    "Step on my body!"


    "You can''t save your own life, and you want to attract people? "Chu Chen, who fought against the king of Sirius, said with a sneer.


    "I can''t keep my life. Do you think you can kill me?" The king of Sirius took back his eyes, and immediately looked at Chu Chen, slightly coagulated. From the crack of his eyes, he shot out a trace of cruel color.


    This guy, who killed the four kings, had already hated him deeply and killed him. This is inevitable. This guy, not only not afraid, but also said he would come to kill me. It''s ridiculous.


    "Four kings have been killed by me. If I don''t kill you, wouldn''t it be perfect?" Chu Chen said coldly.


    Although he was one day higher than he was, he was not afraid of Chu Chen at the moment.


    The other side and Xiao Kuang had been fighting for a long time, Yuan Li had already consumed almost, and he still had injuries.


    He killed the king of breaking the army, the king of Xiaohou, and finally resisted the butcher. Although he consumed a lot of Yuan Li, he was able to win on the basis of ten martial veins. At the same time, he also had the vitality stored in the lingfu, which was enough to use.


    This can not be guaranteed, but absolutely must surpass the general warrior, even if is the Sirius king, should also be inferior.


    This is the source of Chu Chen''s self-confidence.


    In addition, he is very confident about the power of killing sword. At this time, if there is a dragon tendon bow, he will be able to kill the king of Sirius quickly.


    Unfortunately, chaotianque and human slaughter, the last battle, longjingong, the blood emperor general, were all destroyed.


    These two weapons are high-level spirit weapons. They are very powerful. They are expensive in the market.


    In particular, longjingong is very easy to use. Chu Chen likes it very much, but it was destroyed. It''s good to bury it with chaotianque.


    "If you kill me, the strength is not enough." The king of Sirius snorted angrily and went to kill Chu Chen.


    "Sirius roars the moon!"


    This man''s martial art is very unique. With a roar, a wolf''s shadow appears all over his body, just like the howling moon in the night, and the whole void seems to be shattered.


    In this way, all aspects of Sirius king have been increased, and their strength has been greatly increased.


    "It''s a strange martial art, but it can''t protect your life." Chu Chen bluntly said, immediately used thunder yuan explosion, a very violent fist bombarded and left.


    Sirius Xiaoyue, in the mouth of Chu Chen, was said to be so unbearable, Sirius king heart sneer, arrogant guy, you will know how to die.


    More than two people collide with each other. The king of Sirius is thinking about this blow. It should be enough to make this guy hurt.


    Immediately the eyes swept, looked at Chu Chen, but saw the other side''s mouth open, suddenly drank: "the sound of instant killing!"


    In a flash, the void air flow, suddenly issued a Zizi sound, like boiling water, extremely strong, straight to their own, very fast speed.


    Suddenly, the pupil of the king of Sirius shrunk fiercely, and he was extremely shocked. The other side actually had a backhand, so he immediately retreated decisively.


    No matter how fast, fast but sound wave, in an instant, into the ear of Sirius king.


    At the same time, the impact of the sound wave, at the same time, towards his body.

 C340

    "Puff" the wolf king vomited blood. The power of the sound wave was too strong for him to resist.


    "The power of the moon." The king of Sirius whispered, and suddenly, out of the void, a white silk thread appeared.


    This ray of light is like a fierce beast, tearing open the void, suddenly burst out, in an instant diffuse out, turned into a vast expanse of white.


    This white light, not so pure, a bit like white fog, like the flow of water, very strange.


    "Gone?" Chu Chen was surprised.


    Since the appearance of the white fog, we can''t feel the breath of Sirius king. The other party seems to hide or escape.


    "Just now the king of Sirius drank the power of the moonlight. Are these white mists condensed by the moonlight?" Chu Chen secretly guessed in the heart, carefully observed, found that it was so.


    These white light, is the concentration of moonlight, formed a unique existence, will be in front of a place, completely covered, the king of Sirius in which, but can not feel his breath.


    Chu Chen pulled out the black sword and chopped it off with a sword. The huge sword was extremely sharp and passed across the sky. It was fierce and unmatched, with a roaring sound.


    The sword of "brush" cleaved in the moonlight, and a terrible breath suddenly exploded. The fierce sword spirit was shooting everywhere.


    The moon awn that condenses together, suddenly and violently rolls up, and then madly leaks out.


    This sword splits the moon awn completely.


    "The king of Sirius is not here." Chu Chen eyes slightly coagulation, looking at the scattered in the moon.


    Sirius king, not there.


    "Kill him!"


    A burst of drink spread out, in dozens of Zhang away, the king of Sirius stood there with a look of the lunar calendar.


    The voice fell, the surrounding army, all rushed to Chu Chen.


    The power of the sound wave just now caused harm to the king of Sirius. Although the two people have a heavy gap in the sky, the king of Sirius thinks that he can''t beat Chu Chen.


    So with the help of the moonlight, cleverly back away.


    At the moment, he is ready to kill Chu Chen with the help of the army.


    "The rat, the six levels of Lingwu realm, is just a coward." Chu Chen sneered.


    Not long ago, the king of Sirius was so arrogant that he said he wanted to avenge the four kings. As a result, he evaded directly and did not even dare to fight against each other. Instead, he let the army attack and satirize.


    This scene, incomparable irony, coupled with Chu Chen''s ridicule, Sirius King''s face rose red.


    "On the battlefield, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. You can wait to die."


    The king of Sirius is not a fool. He is the most skillful in calculation among the five kings. He knows that he is defeated by Chu Chen. He does not fight to death, but retreats directly.


    Even use the power of moonlight in advance.


    As long as you can kill Chu Chen, the process is not important at all.


    In an instant, hundreds of soldiers, armed with swords, spears and swords, surrounded Chu Chen.


    "I''ll remember your head first. Soon I''ll collect it myself." Chu Chen burst into the sky, wolf king a burst of drink, immediately jump body, in the army to open a killing.


    The war, as time goes on, is another day past.


    Fenglan country, a total of 130000 troops, to this moment, only 50000 troops.


    However, the strength of the Shulong army is still more than 100000 yuan. The gap has been widened by more than half, and the strength gap is too great.


    "Back!" Xiao Kuang orders that if we fight again, everyone will die here.


    In this case, it''s not a time to be impulsive. You can only retreat first, but never give up death valley.


    Immediately, everyone, back away.


    "Kill a Fenglan soldier, a thousand taels of gold. Kill a warrior, three thousand taels of gold. Kill the princess, Xiao Kuang, or Chu Chen. If you have a million taels of gold, you can make a king! "


    The king of Sirius cried out.


    The withdrawal of the troops means defeat and capture the valley of death.


    It''s refreshing to be able to trample an empire under your feet and let your horse ride.


    Beauty, money, martial arts, let him choose to play.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Inspired by the king of Sirius, the army was all crazy, exposed the wild, a pair of deadly fighting.


    After a soldier of Fenglan country was killed, his body was torn apart.


    This bloody scene makes Fenglan army all envious.


    "Don''t rush. Leave with me." Xiao Kuang shouts.


    When it comes to anger, at this moment, no one is as strong as his heart.


    However, on the battlefield, it is not for the individual, but for the whole country.


    "Go Looking at the torn body of compatriots, a group of people are envious and unwilling to go the most.


    However, it is very difficult to retreat to a safe area.


    the army of Shulong took advantage of the situation to pursue, which was very fierce. It was impossible to resist the capture of people.


    After one day''s ordeal, there were only 30000 left in the 50000 army. In a short day, 20000 people died.Blood, dyed red the road of retreat, they choose to use the body to cast the human wall in order to give everyone a break.


    The next day, there was only 20000 left in the army.


    Last night, the Shulong army killed another 10000 people.


    "Purgatory gorge!"


    "The sky is going to kill us, the sky is going to kill us..."


    At the moment, people are in a canyon, which is the gorge in the valley, surrounded by steep cliffs. There is no way to retreat any more, and everyone is trapped in a dead situation.


    "Fierce prison gorge?" Yan Yuexi smell speech, wry smile, "God, really want to break us."


    "This place is special?" Chu Chen asked. Xiao Kuang''s abnormal, and Yan Yuexi''s bitter smile, let him feel that this place seems not simple.


    "To mention death valley, no matter Shulong state or Fenglan country, almost everyone knows that this is a majestic key road, but also the valley of death. In the valley of death, which is the most dangerous place, it is Lieyu gorge. It is an ominous place where many people have died. Once you come in, ten or nine people will die here and it is difficult to leave." Yan Yuexi said powerless.


    "There''s really a lot of dead bones." Hearing what Yan Yuexi said, the lion demon immediately saw that there was a dead bone on the ground.


    Maybe it took too long for some bones to turn into ashes by touching them with their feet.


    The white bones, accompanied by a strong sense of death, all tell that this is a Jedi.


    The entrance, at the moment, looks like the gate of hell, and the crowd has now crossed the gate of hell.


    Up to now, there are only 20000 soldiers left, and more than half of them are seriously injured.


    The Shulong army soon attacked and killed them. How could they resist it? Do you really want to die here?


    Chu Chen in the heart is not willing, with his strength, a moment the army rushed to, may be able to force out a bloodline.


    But, can only leave by oneself, what does the rest do?


    Yan Yuexi, a group of brothers in tianchenmen, as well as lions, demons, fangqu and Pang Shan, will you let them stay here to die?


    "No, I can''t Chu Chen heart secret way.


    The cold wind is bleak, the black fog is diffuse, and the ground is covered with white bones. The crowd''s heart is desolate, and the army''s face is full of fatigue.


    Days of war, already tired, at the moment that one breath can not support, are sad heart.


    "I''m homesick." One of the veterans hoarse voice said, dry lips, full of blood, his clothes, tattered.


    "Me, too. My wife and daughter. I haven''t seen them for three years." Another wounded soldier said.


    At this moment, everyone knew that they were going to die, and all of them felt extremely homesick.


    How I want to go back to my hometown, get together with my father and wife, and enjoy the happiness of my family.


    However, at the moment, they have to bury their bones in other countries.


    Many years later, it will be the same as the white bones in this place. Once touched, it will become ashes.


    Cold wind blowing, everything, all show desolation, demoralized, look dull.


    Some people, have slowly closed their eyes, the blood on their bodies does not stop flowing, do not breathe, the injury is highlighted, life is about to be determined.


    "I want to go back to my hometown and do my last filial piety for my hard-working husband..."


    "I want to go back to my hometown and touch my beautiful clothes for my beloved wife who only keeps an empty house "Let''s get together, father, let''s have a shout..."


    The sound of the wild wind seemed to be crying.


    The atmosphere was very sad and there was no intention of fighting.


    Even a group of warriors like tianchenmen were deeply affected. Their big hands holding the swords were slightly loose.


    "Ha ha, ha ha Heaven will cut me off. Once I enter the prison gorge, there will be no turning back. " Even if it is Xiao crazy, also have a sense of powerlessness, in that sky laugh.


    Finally, the spear was put on the ground with a clang sound, and the whole person suddenly sat down.


    He is no longer in the upper part of the weapon, and the lower part of the weapon is no longer strong.

 C341

    "In such a state, the atmosphere is extremely unfavorable."


    Chu Chen heart a Lin.


    He was almost infected, because this kind of emotion is very strange, in which, unconsciously, he will be infected.


    But at the last moment, it was soul power that calmed him down quickly.


    Lie prison gorge, is this area, the geographical location is very special, has caused the influence to everybody.


    The white bones, the Jedi, the chilly wind, and the dead mountain, all give the crowd a hint.


    "No wonder so many people will die here. Once they are trapped here, coupled with this kind of emotion, it will undoubtedly make people unable to get rid of the heart. They all think of death, and how can they leave alive."


    "Wake up, there''s something strange about this place. It''s suggestive to everyone. Don''t fall into it."


    "Since you are to your wife and children, why don''t you think that once Death Valley is broken, your hometown will be devastated."


    "Those bastards will plunder everything, kill, rape and commit all kinds of crimes. As soldiers defending the Empire, do you want to see this scene?"


    Chu Chen''s voice exploded.


    This sound, like a bolt from the blue, pulled everyone out of the downturn. In a moment, they all shook their heads and woke up.


    "Fascinated." Xiao Kuang is surprised, immediately to Chu Chen to see, with a trace of color.


    Everyone was in that mood, and he didn''t.


    "Wake up, take up the sword, and never bow down until the last moment." Xiao Kuang takes back his eyes and shouts to a group of soldiers.


    "It''s close!" The lion demon and others all woke up with a start, and their looks returned to normal. If it wasn''t for Chu Chen''s warning, the end would be bad.


    "In less than half an hour, the enemy will come over. Let''s find a way." Chu Chen said.


    It''s not a way out.


    Once the enemy''s army arrives, block the entrance, and everyone has to die.


    "This place, it''s weird." In the crowd, a voice suddenly spread.


    He squatted on the ground, seemed to be observing something, a pile of sand to be stripped away.


    "What have you found?" Chu Chen looks to move, come forward to ask a way.


    "God..." Fang Qu exclaimed.


    Under his hand, the sand was removed, revealing a stone slab with strange carvings.


    "There may be an ancient formation hidden here." Fang Qu''s two eyes were startled, looked up at Chu Chen and said.


    "Ancient array?" Chu Chen was surprised.


    "That''s right. It''s the ancient array. If you''re right, it''ll cover the whole prison gorge."


    Speaking of this, Fang Qu was also very surprised, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "What kind of ancient array is this? Can it be activated?" Chu Chen eyes with a trace of hope.


    It can only be activated. Both defensive and offensive formations are of great help.


    The ancient array that can cover the whole liehuo gorge must not be simple. If it is used, it may be able to resist the enemy.


    "I don''t know. I have to dig it out to tell."


    "Dig!"


    Chu Chen will Fang Qu found things, and Yan Yuexi said, and then Xiao crazy also know, we are very surprised.


    Immediately, a group of people, in the prison, began to dig up quickly.


    After a layer of sand has been cleared away, a huge stone platform stands at the foot, a vicissitude, majestic air, released.


    On this stone surface, there are many strange symbols, which Chu Chen can''t understand. He just feels very shocked.


    "Someone has set up an array in liejue gorge. Why?"


    This is everyone''s question. Is it related to some wars in history?


    Chu Chen thought of just came to death valley, found a corpse, was inserted by a sharp sword.


    It''s not the people who rush in and are trapped here. It''s not like the legacy of the Empire''s wars in history. It''s a warrior.


    Together with the bones found here, it is clear that there was a duel between the peerless warriors here countless years ago.


    "What a big ancient array. These carvings are all array patterns, and they are actually directly engraved on the stone platform."


    Fang Qu was shocked, as if he had found a treasure, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    Even the elders of the array garden probably didn''t engrave this array. He couldn''t understand the array pattern alone, let alone learn it.


    "Can this ancient array still be used?" Chu Chen asked, although surprised, but this is what we care about.


    "Look at this pattern. It should be an aggressive array, and the stone platform is complete and can be used." Fang Qu said, urgently added, "but it can''t be used."


    "Since the array pattern is complete, why can''t it be used?"


    What Fang Qu said was quite strange.


    "Because the ancient array is too large and its patterns are very complicated, no one can use it." Fang Qu said directly.The array is based on the array pattern. Once it is used, it must rely on the warrior to open the array pattern with soul power and self cultivation.


    It''s just like buying a good array plate from the market. You don''t need to arrange the array, just activate the array pattern.


    But if you want to activate successfully, you need to be able to maintain the open soul power, and also require the user to have that cultivation. Yuan Li also needs to be used.


    This ancient array is very large, and its patterns are very complicated. If you want to activate it, you should judge according to the square music, at least you can get the martial arts of the martial arts.


    Only Xiao Kuang and Chu Chen were highly trained, but they were still far from the Shenwu state.


    So Fang Qu said that the ancient array can be used, but it can''t be used.


    "Can''t I use it with my strength?" Chu Chen asked, with a trace of doubt.


    Fang Qu nodded and refused to comment.


    The auxiliary cultivation method of fangqu is array. Since he is so sure, there should be no problem.


    There is a peerless ancient array in the air, and it''s attack type, but it can''t be used. People''s hearts are low.


    "What kind of strength is needed to open it?" Chu Chen still asked, do not give up.


    "This ancient array pattern, at least can be opened only when the martial arts in the martial arts realm are enchanted, because the yuan power consumption is so huge that the martial arts people in the blood martial area can''t bear it."


    "That is to say, as long as you have the yuan power of the martial arts person in the beauty God''s martial arts realm, you can open the array?" Chu Chen asked.


    "Yes." Fang Qu looks at Chu Chen strangely. What is he asking? Is there a way to open it?


    However, how could Chu Chen do that.


    "Yuan Li of Shenwu state..." Chu Chen slightly closed his eyes, and then slowly opened, "ancient array, give it to me."


    "What What? " A group of people didn''t respond.


    "Chu Chen, this ancient array needs..." Fang Qu reminds us again.


    Chu Chen interrupted his words: "need the yuan force of Shenwu state, I know, so, give it to me, let me open it."


    Chu Chen looks serious, people think he is joking, but see this expression, will not say the words, and swallow back.


    "Chu Chen, your cultivation is very strong, but it is far from the Shenwu state. How to open it?" The lion demon is not suspicious, but curious.


    "Cultivation tower, fire yuan pulse." Chu Chen''s eyes, there is a trace of crazy color.


    The lion demon and others were stunned, but they still didn''t understand.


    At the beginning, Chu Chen in order to practice tower, accidentally induced fire yuan pulse crazy spray, all by his body endless absorption.


    Later, the old ice hand, with the force of ice, the terrible fire, sealed in the body.


    And then back to the courtyard, Chu Chen did not talk about all these things, so no one knows.


    "Tell me, how to activate the array pattern?"


    "Ah..." Fang Qu is still in Leng Shen, reaction comes over, quickly tell Chu Chen the method.


    Activating the array pattern is a very simple thing. As long as the power is infused into it, it will continue to flow.


    Feel the vein with your heart and mind, and then run through it with Yuan force until the array pattern is revived and the array bursts out. This is a success.


    "Is he really going to stimulate the pattern?" A group of people can''t believe it, but now they have to believe it.


    Because Chu Chen has to act.


    "This ancient array is very special. I don''t know what kind of influence it will bring even if it is successful. Maybe Maybe it''s powerful enough to swallow up the user. " Fangqu paused and said in a dignified voice.


    "As long as we can annihilate the enemy and rescue you, this danger is nothing. At this time, the army of Shulong is coming. If I haven''t opened the array successfully, please help me stop it. "


    Chu Chen finished a sentence, directly set foot in the ancient array.

 C342

    "All of you back off!" After a burst of drinking, an incomparably majestic force rushed out of the body directly and instilled it into the array pattern under his feet.


    A group of people all left, back to the border, eyes are motionless, closely looking at Chu Chen.


    The array pattern, instilled by Chu Chenyuan''s power, suddenly blooms with a bright light, and a strong and ancient spirit like a flood, slowly surges out.


    "What a terrible breath. I can hardly breathe." A group of people were shocked.


    "My strength is not enough." Just for a moment, Chu Chen found that the yuan force in his body was quickly absorbed.


    Array pattern, at this time, not even one tenth of it is activated.


    "At this time, we can only rely on it..."


    "Seal, open!"


    Chu Chen burst a drink, the body that sealed the fire yuan Qi, directly burst out.


    It is like a ferocious beast trapped in a chain. At this moment, it directly tears open and unlocks, surging with fierce impact.


    A torrent of momentum, in Chu Chen''s body, suddenly, swept out, the fire energy is only too strong, almost to burn the void to crack.


    "Go!" Chu Chen roared and controlled the vast fire energy, which was poured into the array pattern.


    "Teng..."


    Strange symbols, in this moment, bloom bright light, quickly spread out.


    "30 percent..."


    "Forty percent..."


    The starting speed of array pattern is much faster, and it tends to be perfect gradually.


    At this time, shouts of killing came, and the army of Shulong came.


    The array pattern has not been activated yet. At this time, it will be destructive if the enemy comes.


    Xiao Kuang took a deep look at Chu Chen on the array stage, and then looked at the strong prison gorge. In his eye socket, a touch of crazy color came out.


    "Automatically list the soldiers who are not injured and follow me to fight." Xiao Kuang gave an order.


    However, all the soldiers who were not injured all took the initiative to stand up. No one chose to retreat, and there was no color of fear.


    "Chu Chen, you and I can''t achieve the first battle, but in the killing contest, the winner is you. Now, I will try my best to stop the enemy for you. One second is one second."


    With that, Xiao Kuang stopped again, took a look at Yan Yuexi, opened his mouth, and finally did not say anything, and turned his head.


    "Dear brothers, good soldiers of Fenglan, kill with me!"


    "Xiao crazy!" Yan Yuexi couldn''t help shouting, she was very clear, Xiao crazy with people to stop what is the end.


    If there are no wounded soldiers, less than 10000, how can they resist the other party''s remaining 100000 troops.


    Those wounded army, also want to go to a war, was stopped by Yan Yuexi: "you are not allowed to go, this is the way Xiao Kuang left us."


    On the array stage, Chu Chen''s heart moved, Xiao Kuang''s words, he clearly heard in the ear.


    This guy, he never liked him, especially a year and a half ago, he was extremely disgusted with him.


    However, at this moment, I can''t say what kind of taste it is. I just feel a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    "Go Chu Chen suddenly burst out invincible meaning, all in the mind, all put aside.


    The fire energy of the whole yuan pulse is so majestic that it is released at the moment. It is like a flood that ravages the whole meridians.


    A mouthful of blood, from Chu Chen mouth spurt.


    "Good tyrant, if it wasn''t for my spiritual realm, this fire energy could make me faint and never get up again."


    In Xiao Kuang rushed out, not long after, at the entrance of Lieyu gorge, a great war broke out.


    The sound of swords, swords and swords resounded from all directions, echoing in the valley.


    "Xiao Kuang..." Yan Yuexi whispered, in the heart is very uncomfortable, Yingying tears flash in the eyes.


    It was not long before the shouting was over.


    On the battlefield, there are no miracles.


    Soon, the army of Shulong appeared, and the results were self-evident.


    Xiao Kuang, and the group of soldiers, all died in battle.


    "Xiao crazy is dead, how can you resist the wind LAN?" The king of Sirius grinned cruelly. His eyes were red with blood. Because of his excitement, his face was twisted and looked extremely ferocious.


    "The army of Shulong has been killed. Has the array pattern been activated?" The crowd all looked at Chu Chen.


    A loud noise, with the last symbol of the array pattern lit up, the whole Lieyu gorge suddenly burst into a bright light.


    "What''s the matter? What are they doing? How can such a terrible breath break out?"


    In the army of Shulong, there was a cry of surprise.


    "Senior members of dragon and snake sect, please summon Warcraft to attack quickly. You can''t let them escape." The king of Sirius quickly ordered


    "Of course, Chu Chen has a different feud with our dragon snake sect. We must kill him." An old man of dragon snake sect said coldly.They didn''t know in advance that Chu Chen was the guy who had killed the branch of Qisha Valley, or was on the way to liejiu gorge when they suddenly received a message from zongmen that this son was the young warrior of mieqisha valley.


    Therefore, the elders of the dragon snake sect, as well as a dozen disciples, were extremely angry. Their hearts at the moment were no less than those of the Sirius king henchuchen.


    Under the control of the elder of dragon snake sect, there were only about 1000 Warcraft animals left. The army rushed away from the rear for fear of being trampled by a hoof.


    Thousands of Warcraft impact, running in the valley, very spectacular, momentum.


    "These guys, it seems that they are setting up the array. I don''t know who made it. They have a strong breath, but in the end, they still die."


    "In addition to the entrance road, once you enter the gorge, it is a hopeless situation." Sirius King''s gloomy mouth.


    At the moment, they, from Chu Chen, have a distance, coupled with poor vision, see is not real.


    "Sirius king, your head, I said before, I will. Now, it''s time to harvest."


    Chu Chen''s indifferent voice, from the array of lines, even if far apart, all listen very clearly.


    "When you die, you dare to talk nonsense." The king of Sirius disdained to sneer. The elders of the dragon and snake clan sneered at him as well. He was so arrogant that he didn''t know whether to die or not.


    However, in the next second, the king of Sirius, the elder of dragon snake sect, all changed their faces.


    In the canyon, where the sound came out, the light suddenly soared countless times.


    A breath of earth shaking breath spread out, like the nine days of divine power, people can not resist, from the bottom of my heart, out of a chill.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the breath. It''s not like an ordinary array. What kind of tricks are they playing?"


    "Let''s go, Guzhen!" Chu Chen in the body of fire, crazy swept out.


    Just now, the array pattern was just started. Now is the time when the ancient array really erupts. The breath and the formation make everyone change color.


    The earth trembles, the sand and rocks fly, the ground cracks, like the end of the world.


    The whole Canyon, earth shaking, the surrounding steep cliffs, at this moment, all exploded.


    The towering ancient mountain collapsed in an instant, which immediately stirred up the dust.


    Chu Chen stands on the array, the light is strong, like a bright moon, where everything is covered, difficult to see.


    "The mountains in the rear collapsed. The lions, demons, fangqu, Pang Shan, and tianchenmen brothers left there with everyone. The power of the ancient array has not yet broken out completely. Once it breaks out, everyone here will die." Chu Chen shouts.


    "We''re gone. What do you do?" The lion demon, Fang Qu and so on all cried out anxiously and did not want to leave.


    There is Yan Yuexi, she also stands, do not want to leave Chu Chen.


    As for the army, it was even more so. Chu Chen was not their commander-in-chief, but at this moment, all of them admired and respected him from the bottom of their hearts, and regarded Chu Chen''s status as high as Xiao Kuang, even as high as chaotianque.


    "Damn it, come on. I''ll go back one day." Chu Chen angrily drank, he was anxious to burst the vulgar.


    He can''t control the majestic fire energy. Now he is overdraft of his soul power, trying to contain such a trace of array pattern.


    This is the valve. Although it is just a trace, if you let go, the power of the ancient array will explode completely.


    In the array, Chu Chen has a very intuitive understanding. If the ancient array erupts completely, let alone the strong prison gorge, including the surrounding mountains, this large area will be destroyed.

 C343

    "I''ll wait for you. If you don''t come back, I won''t finish with you." The lion demon roared and immediately left.


    Fangqu Pangshan, etc. can only gnash teeth to leave.


    At the moment, the situation is very critical, we must make a choice, if we do not leave, we are in danger.


    In any case, the ancient Chen has no meaning.


    "I''m waiting for you, too. Xiao Kuang is dead. I won''t allow you to die too." Yan Yuexi also said, with a cry in her voice.


    Immediately, a group of people quickly withdrew.


    The mountain in the rear was cracked by the earthquake, so there was a way to go.


    "They can''t escape." The king of Sirius''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Needless to say, several old elders of the dragon snake sect have begun to control and let those Warcraft rush past.


    However, the ancient battle array was too terrible to break out completely, but the terrible breath, like a storm, covered the central area of lie prison gorge.


    Warcraft just rushed up, that huge body was directly blasted by the impact, it was sweeping, pure crushing.


    This scene, let Shu long country side, all eyes one Lin.


    "What kind of formation is that? How can it be so powerful?"


    "We''ve got to get going. If that formation breaks out, it''ll hurt us." The elder of dragon snake clan has a dignified face.


    "Go? All the opportunities to kill are in front of us. How can we go. That array, now should be the appearance of burst out, where there is still reservation. "


    Hearing the speech, the king of Sirius flatly refused. When he got to this stage, he would never say that he would go.


    "Army, go up!" Order of Sirius king.


    Although they knew the end was death, the soldiers rushed forward without blinking their eyebrows.


    No accident, just stepped into a certain range, under the impact of the ancient array, the body directly exploded.


    "Puff, puff, puff" for a while, the explosion sound was constant, and a mass of blood mist bloomed in the air.


    "Sirius king, I don''t think that formation really broke out completely." An elder of dragon snake sect opened his mouth here. Although he wanted to kill Chu Chen, he was nothing in front of his life.


    The martial arts practitioners in zongmen are different from those on the battlefield. These old men also want to pursue a higher level. Therefore, they attach great importance to their bodies and will not take risks easily.


    "Senior, are you afraid? Success is in front of you. Are you willing to retreat like this?"


    The king of Sirius still refused and sneered in his heart.


    The dragon snake sect is also the top power of the Dragon kingdom of Shu. As an elder, he is so timid.


    That array is really not simple, powerful. But no matter how strong it is, it can''t be worth a hundred thousand troops?


    To be afraid is to be afraid. To find an excuse to say that the array has not been fully opened up can not stand up to deliberation.


    Are we afraid?


    The elder of dragon and snake sect had a freezing eyes and a little cold voice: "King Sirius, don''t forget that we can defeat the Fenglan army. We can''t help but control the Warcraft, and we almost lost it. What do you think of this credit?"


    This, the implication, is much better than your king Sirius.


    "Anyway, I don''t agree to withdraw. Sorry, guys." Sirius tone slightly weak, but the choice, still firm.


    "Almost." Chu Chen heart silently read a, these past time, they have gone far.


    At this time, it''s time for the ancient formation to break out.


    The trace of control a loose, Chu Chen can feel, a towering momentum, more afraid of the raging.


    It''s no longer limited to this area, but is sweeping further away.


    That terrible momentum, like the tide, toward the surrounding crazy phagocytosis.


    What army, mountain, everything, can not resist, completely swept.


    The ground, a crack, burst about ten feet, cross spread out.


    The army of Shulong fell into it and screamed.


    "Not good!" The king of Sirius was surprised and glanced at several elders of the dragon snake sect. The old guys said that the formation did not break out completely. Now, it is really sweeping out.


    "Withdraw!" Unwilling to roar, he immediately ordered the army to withdraw.


    However, this moment, late!


    The ancient array erupts with unparalleled power. The mysterious rune is like a star, shining brightly.


    Terrible momentum, like a wild beast, raging out.


    In this area, it seems that there has been an earthquake, the earth collapsed and the mountains collapsed.


    Taking Lieyu gorge as the center, it was fluctuated in a flash, tens of miles away.


    A hundred thousand soldiers of the Dragon army, in such an impact, people turned upside down, and the soldiers died in pieces.


    Blood, flesh and blood, here, the world is as terrible as prison.


    "Click..."


    A crack exploded at the foot of Sirius king. He dodged at once. However, the next second, a huge empty rock fell on it.


    "Puff" Sirius king was hit, "click" a sound, the bones are broken, severely fell on the ground."How could that happen?"


    The king of Sirius couldn''t figure it out.


    There was a huge disparity in strength. He could have killed the remnant army of Fenglan at one stroke in liejuxia. At the last moment, something happened.


    The guy named Chu Chen actually formed an array, which was so terrible that it destroyed the heaven and the earth. It was just unimaginable that even if the leader of dragon snake sect came, he would not have the strength to resist.


    The king of Sirius is still thinking, but for a moment, from the nearby cracks in the earth, suddenly burst out fire.


    Too fast, simply unable to respond, left a exclamation, the king of Sirius was directly rolled into.


    With the sound of Zizi burning and cracking, immediately, the whole person fell into the crack and was completely engulfed by the earth.


    At this moment, no matter who it is, they can''t avoid the impact of the ancient array.


    The army of Shulong suffered unimaginable destruction. The people of the dragon and snake sect, in the same way, have been dying.


    Those elders are not weak in strength and have reached the peak of Lingwu realm, but at the moment, they have no backhand power.


    Burned by flames, hit by boulders, swallowed by cracks


    The dead can''t die any more. He wanted to kill Chu Chen, but he was killed.


    Although the escaped lions and demons were already in prison gorge, they were still affected by the power of the ancient array, which was not very serious. Only some people were shocked to vomit blood, and the proportion of dead people was not much.


    "It''s a terrible array. I don''t know who left it. If you can write down the pattern, you can reproduce the same array again." Fang Qu said in shock.


    "I don''t know what Chu Chen is like?" Yan Yuexi suddenly said, her tone, with a worried color.


    After this sentence was said, everyone was quiet.


    But how can he resist the attack?


    Fierce prison gorge, in the ancient array.


    As early as Chu Chen untied the seal of fire energy, the terrible fire energy destroyed the body. After the ancient array broke out, his body suffered a terrible impact.


    The power of the ancient array is too terrible. It tears open many cracks in the void, and many people are involved in it and scream.


    In the center of the array, there is also a void crack, which sends out a terrible storm.


    Chu Chen''s body, without any resistance, was directly involved in it, for a moment, the sky dizzy to turn.


    "I Is that how you die? "


    Chu Chen''s mind, only such an idea, immediately, directly fainted in the past.


    Space cracks, often involved in them, will be hanged to death by terrible storms and space faults.


    Even the martial arts people have to frown. Once they are involved, there is a 70% probability that they will die.


    As for Lingwu realm, there is no hope of survival at all.


    Finally, the power of the ancient array gradually faded.


    Death Valley, a mess, all the way to the most central area, completely become a piece of ruins, scattered limbs and broken arms.


    On the ground, it''s all blood that hasn''t solidified yet.


    Between heaven and earth, a silent silence, the breath of death in here.


    This day is destined to be remembered by all people in Fenglan country.


    Chu Chen started the ancient formation and killed 100000 Shulong troops in a burst of pits. None of them remained.


    And Chu Chen, also by Yan Wushang Title kill God general, its status, with the dead chaotianque a status.

 C344

    This war, after that, stirred up all the empires around.


    Chu Chen Lingwu state cultivation, rush to save the princess, a bow shot four kings, confrontation blood emperor will be slaughtered.


    Later, he was trapped in the fierce prison gorge, opened the peerless ancient array, killed 100000 enemy troops in a pit, created a fierce reputation, and was banned as a general Chu Chen!


    However, after the war, the lion demon, Yan Yuexi, went to lie prison gorge to look for Chu Chen, but there was no trace of it. Even the body could not be found.


    "That kind of power can''t be resisted by the cultivation of Lingwu state." Fang Qu asserts that Chu Chen may be dead.


    This result, for all, is a heavy blow.


    "Chu Chen, you won''t die."


    It''s the belief of all people and they don''t want to believe it.


    Like a storm, the storm swept across all directions. The name of Chu Chen was known by countless people overnight.


    His magnificent record is astonishing and unbelievable.


    The news flew all the way, and finally came back to the city of freedom. There was a storm in Wanbao Pavilion, United guild and tianchenmen headquarters.


    "Dead?"


    Yun Jie''s first reaction to the news was that she didn''t believe it.


    "No, absolutely impossible. Chu Chen will not die."


    She didn''t dare to think about it.


    When he helped Chu Chen in Huoyan state, he was totally interested in his talent. Liu Yun wanted to grow up one day. In this way, it was definitely good for Wanbao Pavilion, which was tantamount to attracting a strong man.


    But until now, Chu Chen in her heart, has already had a certain special status, is the family affection, is the friendship, is one kind of inexpressible emotion.


    The president of the United Association and the Old Tong couldn''t believe it.


    The storm continues to sweep, the news back to the meteorite Institute, is to trigger a big earthquake.


    A few days ago, Chu Chen quietly left. Everyone thought he was afraid of Pu Jingtian, so he chose to escape.


    Now I know that he killed 100000 enemy troops in Fenglan country pit, and they are all stunned.


    Instead of escaping, he went to the battlefield, killed several kings of the same realm, confronted the strong in the Shenwu state, and opened a killing array in liejuxia to destroy 100000 enemy troops.


    These achievements are so brilliant that people can''t believe them.


    Is it necessary to be afraid of Pu Jingtian''s strength?


    Not only won''t be afraid, even the strength of the first World War is absolutely qualified. Maybe we can beat Pu Jingtian.


    "It''s a pity that you are still dead, no matter how good you are." In the inner courtyard, Pu Jingtian sneers. If Chu Chen doesn''t die and creates these achievements, he will feel a little pressure.


    "Dead, it is to save a lot of strength, and finally no one and fight for white Yuhan." Sima Lingkong smiles and is in a good mood. What kind of lingzong is there to develop.


    After the end of the first World War, Yan Wushang was very decisive. He settled down less than 10000 troops and regrouped a force to launch a sudden attack on Shulong state and quickly occupied it.


    When the butcher was not there, the five kings were also killed. The dragon snake sect did not dare to ask questions at will, because the dead Chu Chen was a disciple of Xingqiu. Now he was worried that the Xingwei academy would not come to visit him.


    After the capital of Shulong kingdom was conquered, the power of dragon snake sect disappeared. It was once said that it was scared and moved away.


    In the third month after Chu Chen disappeared, three statues were erected in the valley of death.


    An old general, a gun in hand, a young man in armor, and a statue, holding a Xuan bow, bow to shoot Sirius.


    When the three statues were erected, people would stop to watch, kneel down and offer sacrifices.


    "The old man, a famous general of Fenglan generation, died together with the butcher. The spear in hand is Xiao Kuang, the king of iron spear. And who was the man who bent his bow at Sirius Some people have heard of Chu Chen, but they don''t know Chu Chen.


    "Kill God general, Chu Chen!" Just passing by the passer-by, full of pride said.


    There are five spiritual realms in Xuanyuan.


    Each spiritual realm is very broad, with various sects and martial arts families.


    The forces are complex.


    In the remote southern spiritual region, it is also a mysterious region. There are several top forces here, even more powerful than the western one.


    Martial arts holy land, mysterious ancient hall, all kinds of forces, flowers contend.


    Nanlingyu is very special in geography. There are many mountains and forests here. There are powerful monsters in it.


    Shenling animal mountain, in the southern spirit region, is one of the famous peaks.


    This mountain, there are all kinds of monsters inhabiting, rumor, there are Archaean alien living here.


    At the moment, on the top of the mountain, a young man suddenly fell out of the void and smashed on the ground.


    This huge movement, will be around birds, animals, startled all ran away.


    Five Zhangs away, there is a hidden cave. It seems that there is a movement outside. From the cave, a hairy head comes out and looks out curiously.It seems to see Chu Chen, this unknown small animal, face dew vigilance, a shrink neck, brush once, into the hole.


    After a while, the little thing showed his head again.


    After observing for a long time, he seemed to be curious. He went out for a few steps, and his whole body was exposed.


    Its appearance, like a wolf, hair is silver, if viewed from a distance, but also inclined to white, fluffy, extremely smooth.


    The whole body, less than three feet long, is only a little larger than an adult cat.


    This little wolf, not only does not have the evil beast''s ferocity, on the contrary, a pair of timid color, the thief''s head, quietly approached Chu Chen.


    It seems to be very curious about the man who suddenly fell from the sky. The little wolf circled Chu Chen and wandered around. From time to time, he put his mouth together and sniffed, revealing a simple and innocent look of doubt.


    It seems to check, did not find anything, the wolf in the body of Chu Chen, silly to stand.


    Finally, as if made up his mind, he stretched out his small claws and scratched on Chu Chen''s body.


    No response.


    Silver White Wolf, suspicious of looking at, and put out the pink tongue, in Chu Chen''s neck, bar Ji licked a mouthful, seems to want to wake him up.


    Still no response.


    The wolf angrily stretched out his claws and scratched in the void, as if to express his dissatisfaction.


    Suddenly, the wolf seems to have found something, with his claws will Chu Chen clothes to pick open, a stream of blood flow out.


    Smelling the blood, the wolf''s eyes showed a strange color, but there was no fear. Suspiciously, he moved his big eyes, whoosh, and quickly went to the cave.


    Soon, the wolf ran back, mouth with a red fruit, the fruit, toward Chu Chen''s mouth to put.


    But Chu Chen couldn''t open his mouth at all. The wolf was very anxious. He grabbed Chu Chen''s mouth with his small claws and poured it into it.


    With great effort, the red fruit was swallowed by Chu Chen.


    If a warrior is here, he will be very surprised. The red fruit is Huoyuan fruit.


    The energy of fire contained in it is higher than that of yanyangguo, which can nourish the fire element power of the body, and the essence of fire contained in it can also repair the injury.


    "Yahoo..." See the fruit was eaten by Chu Chen, the wolf a pair of reluctant expression, after that, has been crouching there.


    After a long time, the wolf nose sensitive smell, found Chu Chen''s breath, seems to recover a little, revealing the color of excitement.


    Soon, he went back to the cave and picked out several fruits one after another.


    This time, the wolf learned to be smart, the fruit will be ahead of time with claws to smash, and then toward Chu Chen mouth stuffed.


    It is no doubt difficult for a monster to do such a thing. However, this little wolf is very intelligent. His actions are similar to those of human beings. It takes a long time for him to finally feed all the fruits to Chu Chen.


    Fire yuan fruit, spirit fruit, blood god fruit


    These fruits, any one of which is taken to the market, are all against the sky price. It''s really frightening to find so many fruits collected by a wolf.

 C345

    Since the discovery of this corpse like companion, the wolf seems to be very excited.


    The storage in its nest seemed to be gone, and the next day it disappeared all day.


    When he came back again, he even carried a straw basket, his mouth was loose, and the straw basket hit the ground, rolling out fruits from inside.


    Are extremely rare spiritual fruit, which also mixed with a lot of herbs.


    Careful identification, these plants, are very expensive herbs sold outside.


    What''s more, they don''t sell the whole plant, but rely on this herb to extract a little energy to make pills. It''s very impure. Even so, it''s very expensive.


    If Chu Chen wakes up, he must be surprised.


    Looking at the fruits rolling out, the wolf''s eyes lit up and sobbed twice.


    This cry is the wolf''s roar, but it is a little different.


    All kinds of fruit, bright color, very attractive.


    Finally, he couldn''t help it. The wolf took a mouthful and swallowed one, showing a look of satisfaction.


    It also wants to continue to eat, but looked at Chu Chen, and a pair of dejected, Sheng Sheng restrained his mouth.


    Then the fruit, according to the first day of the same, beat to Chu Chen swallow.


    Those herbs were also smashed by it, and they were repeatedly patted until they turned into rotten grains, mixed with some plant liquid, and all of them were poured down by Chu Chen.


    This time, the wolf waited for five days.


    Five days later, it found the breath of Chu Chen, and recovered a lot, suddenly came to the spirit.


    But this, is not enough, the wolf once again disappeared.


    This time, it came back two days later, and brought back many rare fruits and rare herbs.


    Blink of an eye, half a month passed, Chu Chen''s chest, began to rise and fall, the power of heart beating.


    In the mouth and nose, there is breathing, but the eyes, still not open.


    Before and after, wolf went out five times.


    And every time I go out, it''s getting longer and longer.


    Those spiritual fruits, herbs, and the nearer ones seem to have been picked up by him, and they need to go further to look for them.


    Until nearly a month later, the wolf came back for the eighth time, silver white hair, no longer soft, above stained with a little blood, seems to have experienced a battle.


    Wolf licked the wound, did not take it as a matter, continue to give Chu Chen swallow lingguo herbs, and then in his side, whine, as if talking about something.


    At the moment, there are many young warriors standing in groups under the sacred beast mountain.


    The number of people, about a hundred.


    The warrior in the front has a deeper breath and seems to have a bigger head.


    "The fog of the mountain of gods and beasts has finally cleared up. We have to grasp it. This time, I must catch the alien species with archaic blood." A young man spoke with a confident look.


    "Beast mountain!"


    The crowd around looked at the robe on the man''s body. There was a special mark on his chest, which was the symbol of the mountain of beasts.


    This force is also a famous sect in the southern spiritual region. The way they are good at is to tame the monsters. It is said that there is a holy beast sitting in the mountain, and its strength is terrible.


    Holy beast, this is beyond the existence of Xuan beast. According to the realm of martial arts, it is a higher realm of the divine realm, which is too powerful to imagine.


    "The mountain of gods and beasts is not an ordinary place. Only a mist can stop many warriors from exploring. This is an ancient land of gods. Many Archaean species have been found on this mountain since ancient times, but few people can really grasp it. The power of these monsters is very frightening." In another direction, a young man stood up and said.


    "Yan Song, since it''s so difficult, what else do you want the Wuyan sect to do?" The youth of the mountain of beasts asked with a sneer.


    "Although there are many dangers in the mountain, the fog is broken only once a year. This is a good opportunity. Naturally, I can''t miss it. I''m also moved by the ancient and exotic species."


    "But even if I can''t catch it, I won''t be disappointed. After all, there are all kinds of rare herbs and fruits on the mountain of gods and beasts. If you can get one, it will be extremely valuable." Yan Song, a young man of the Wuyan school, said indifferently.


    At the moment, nearly 100 warriors standing here are from more than a dozen forces in the vicinity, and these forces are also of different strengths and weaknesses.


    The Tianshu mountain and the Wuyan sect belong to the powerful existence, and the disciples coming out of these forces, such as the two people who have just spoken, are not weak.


    In addition, compared with martial arts, their accomplishments are much worse.


    Although they were also moved, they did not dare to catch one.


    More people put their ideas on those rare herbs and fruits.


    Animal mountain is a sacred place. At the foot of the mountain, there is a terrible fog barrier. Even those who are in the martial arts state are extremely difficult to break through.And this fog, only once a year, is the focus of attention of the major forces around.


    At this time, they would send their disciples to explore the animal mountain, hoping to find an Archean alien.


    If not, it''s a huge gain to get all kinds of top-notch herbs.


    "It''s too ancient and different, who doesn''t care. If you want to, why hide and tuck in?"


    "Yan Song, why don''t we make a bet to see who can find an Archaean alien first and catch it. Finally, at the top of the mountain, we will unite to explore the deepest place together." The youth of the mountain of beasts opened their mouth.


    "Who''s going to catch the Archaean species first?" Yan Song''s eyes were frozen.


    "That''s right. Why, you''re afraid you can''t subdue the archaic alien?" The youth of the mountain of beasts sneered.


    "You are not afraid of balanchuan. How can I be afraid of it? I will bet." Yan Song opens his mouth. Indeed, the first goal of his coming here is to catch Archaean alien species, and then to look for various herbs.


    In terms of real value, there is no value of any herb that can be compared with a monster with ancient blood.


    "It''s too old to catch." Another sound came out, pleasant to the ear.


    All people looked at the speaker with a trace of awe.


    Holy land of spirits.


    A woman, 16 or 17 years old, was very beautiful, but no one dared to show disrespect, because she came from the holy land of spirits.


    This is the real holy land of martial arts. It has a lot of details that can''t be imagined by others. Its martial arts skills, skills and collections are all top-notch.


    In Nanling region, the holy land of hundred spirits is the place where countless martial arts practitioners pursue to enter.


    This force, looking at the whole Xuanyuan continent, is also the supreme existence, and is one of the most famous martial arts holy places at present.


    "It''s not easy to catch them. However, we are specialized in taming monsters. As long as I meet them, I have confidence to catch them." BA lengchuan''s eyes twinkled and his voice was firm.


    He had been preparing for this trip to Shenling beast mountain for a long time, so he spoke with full confidence.


    In terms of the details and strength, the mountain of beasts is naturally unable to compare with the holy land of the hundred spirits. But when it comes to Taming monsters, balanchuan is absolutely confident and will never lose to any force, even if it is the holy land of spirits.


    "You''re so confident that I''m interested in joining the competition to see who catches the Archaean race first." The woman said, with a smile on her lips.


    "I''m happy." A cry came out slightly, as if to stop the girl.


    "No bets, isn''t it?" Huan Xinran took a look at the speaker and said with a smile.


    "All right." Speaking young people are a little older than that. They talk and behave in a mature manner, which is quite strong.


    "Watch the sea of stars!"


    Yan Song, a member of the Wuyan sect, looks at this man and feels a little moved in his heart.


    "What can I do for you?" Looking at the star sea, she asked in a light tone.


    "It''s OK. Your cultivation should be far away from Shenwu state, isn''t it?" BA lengchuan''s eyes twinkled.

 C346

    As soon as this word came out, it caused a lot of waves in the crowd.


    Get to the divine realm? How amazing.


    In his twenties, he had such accomplishments. He should be a genius of evil spirits.


    "Watching the star sea, the holy land of all spirits, is one of the most outstanding disciples nowadays. If it wasn''t for the demon who is still practicing, he would be more famous." Exclaimed the crowd.


    Just a moment later, everyone was not surprised, because the other side was one of the outstanding disciples of guanxinghai and bailing holy land. He deserved this cultivation.


    If not, it will make people wonder.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s late. It''s only ten days for the fog to disperse. Go quickly." Guan Xinghai said indifferently. The first one went to the mountain of gods and beasts.


    "It''s really arrogant. As long as I catch one Archaean alien, you can only see the star sea in my eyes." BA lengchuan''s heart is awe inspiring.


    Immediately, all of us are moving towards the mountain of gods, spirits and beasts.


    After three days, Chu Chen still didn''t wake up.


    "Woo Hoo..." Wolf alone, a pair of big eyes in Chu Chen body random aim, seems to think this guy, ate so much fruit, actually did not wake up, too angry, do you need to continue to eat.


    "Ah ah..." The wolf protested that the corpse like companion was better than himself.


    So, the wolf disappeared for the ninth time and went to look for the fruit and herbs again.


    This time, only a day later, the wolf came back, in a hurry, a frightened appearance.


    It put aside the straw basket, there is only a poor spirit fruit.


    "Woo, woo..."


    Wolf roared, a pair of anxious color, but still can not wake up Chu Chen, it finally opened his mouth, bite Chu Chen''s clothes, want to drag.


    But its body is too small, just a little bigger than the domestic cat, where has the strength to drag Chu Chen.


    Wolf persevered, still trying, and finally, he really dragged a few meters.


    At this time, the wolf seemed to find something, looked at Chu Chen, his eyes showed a trace of unwilling color, immediately the body a flash, whoosh, instant no shadow.


    "Congratulations to brother Chuan. If you take a tyrant tiger with archaic blood, if you bring it back and tame it thoroughly, it will improve the combat effectiveness a lot. If you take it to the animal fight meeting, you will definitely get good results."


    After the wolf left, in the forest, suddenly came a sound, followed by the sound of walking, it seems that there are several people, are coming here.


    "Good luck, but this tiger has not grown up, blood is not very pure, but even so, I am satisfied." BA lengchuan''s body came out of the woods with a satisfied look on his face.


    Since he came to the god beast mountain, he spent a few days to catch an Archean alien, which made him very excited.


    Once cultivated, it is bound to burst out terrible combat effectiveness, which is equivalent to carrying a strong man with him.


    "The Wuyan sect, as well as the holy land of spirits, and other forces have not been found at all." Said a disciple of Mount Tianshan, flattering BA lengchuan.


    There are five disciples from Tian beast mountain. Except for BA lengchuan, the other four are not weak in cultivation.


    There is no harm. I have to say that I am very lucky when I come here.


    This is also the reason why BA lengchuan was happy. He did not get hurt at all. He caught an Archean alien species. This is a brilliant achievement.


    "It''s hard to say about the Wuyan sect, but we can''t belittle the holy land of Wuling. The martial arts holy land is not so simple. The cultivation of huanxinran is not lower than that of me. Even I can''t even see the star sea. I don''t dare to say whether I can catch Archean alien species, but I should not be injured."


    Several people talk, walked more than ten Zhang.


    "Someone." A man suddenly drank, eyes fixed on the front.


    In the open space, there was a man.


    "Someone?" BA lengchuan and other four people, a face inexplicable, follow his eyes to see, immediately eyes suddenly a coagulation.


    There was a man on the ground.


    For a moment, the five people were cold and cold in their hearts. A sense of evil and strangeness filled the whole body and faces, all of which were a little trembling.


    There are many crises in the mountain, and the fog at the foot of the mountain only disperses once a year.


    On weekdays, martial artists of Shenwu state can''t break in. How can a man appear on the top of the mountain.


    Alone? How high is the cultivation, beyond the realm of martial arts?


    It''s still the aboriginal gods.


    In a flash of time, five people think of a lot.


    If it''s the former, it''s better. Give the name of the mountain of beasts. Even if the other party has a chance to kill, he doesn''t dare to move.


    "If it''s Aboriginal It''s not easy to solve. " BA lengchuan thought of some bad rumors.


    There is a rumor that once lived on the mountain of gods and beasts, all of them possessed powerful power. Those archaic alien species were specially guarding those archaic alien species, and once they were found to intrude, they would be killed directly.Five people did not dare to move, after a moment, found that the person lying down did not respond, the mood moved.


    "Go up and have a look."


    Several people came quickly, with a look of vigilance.


    "It''s not an aborigine. He doesn''t look like he''s dressed. He''s a pure warrior. He looks hurt, but he''s not dead. He''s breathing a little bit." BA lengchuan looked at it, and his nervous heart immediately relaxed.


    What a jerk. I was scared.


    This warrior should not have a high level of cultivation, otherwise he would not be hurt. Judging from his appearance, he is half dead, and I don''t know whether he can survive.


    "Brother Chuan, look, it''s a fruit of blood." A warrior exclaimed.


    After hearing this, BA lengchuan''s heart was moved. The fruit of blood, an extremely rare spirit, contains the majestic spirit of blood essence. In the market, none of them are sold, and their value is very expensive.


    "The fruit of blood is indeed true."


    BA lengchuan looked at the blood red fruit the size of an egg on the ground. In his eyes, a trace of light broke out, showing a greedy look.


    "I''ll take it." Although BA lengchuan didn''t know why the fruit of blood was here, he didn''t want to know, so he collected it directly.


    It''s a blood fruit. This trip to the beast mountain has made a lot of money.


    Thought of here, the heart is trembling, ups and downs.


    "Brother Chuan, what about this man?" Asked the warrior next to him.


    BA lengchuan''s eyes swept on Chu Chen, thinking secretly in his heart.


    "Kill!" Finally, when his eyes were cold, he said directly.


    The fruit of blood should have something to do with this person. Maybe it''s his.


    And this person is not completely dead. If he wakes up, he may ask for it from himself. In short, it''s also a trouble. It''s better to kill him directly and get rid of it.


    Several martial artists nearby, smell speech facial expression a change, but also did not dare to say anything more, immediately about to start.


    "Wait a minute."


    All of a sudden, in the distance, a voice came over, which made the warrior who was about to start his attack slightly stagnated.


    Anyone else?


    "Holy land of spirits."


    To see the people, a few people slightly surprised, they also arrived here, it is really coincidence.


    "I should not have been seen taking the fruit of blood?" BA lengchuan said in his heart.


    "Since this son is not dead, why don''t you help me?" Huan Xinran talks. His eyes glanced at BA lengchuan and others. The disciples of Tianhu mountain acted ruthlessly. Even if they didn''t save them, they even had to kill them.


    "A warrior who is seriously injured may be dying soon. How can we save him? It''s better to give him a ride, which is a good thing." BA lengchuan stabilized his look and said coldly. It seems that they got the fruit of blood, but they didn''t find it.


    The reason to kill Chu Chen is because of this, and BA lengchuan certainly won''t say it directly. He lied casually in the face of Huan Xinran''s question.


    "If you are not saved, how can you know that you will not live? Since you are not willing to do so, we will come to save this man from the holy land of spirits." Huan Xinran said.


    While she was talking, the stargazer didn''t even look at the animals in the sky. She went to Chu Chen alone and looked at the situation.


    "It''s not dead. The breath is stable and can be saved."

 C347

    Hearing this, BA lengchuan''s eyes twinkled slightly. They actually wanted to save this guy. What made him uncomfortable was that he could still be saved. If he was allowed to live, what should he do if he knew he had got the fruit of blood?


    "Really?" Huan Xinran didn''t pay any more attention to BA lengchuan. He was a little excited and immediately went forward.


    "It seems that I can''t stop it." When BA lengchuan saw this scene, he said in his heart.


    The guy lying on the ground didn''t see that I took it. If I woke up, it would be OK.


    "His body seems to have suffered a great trauma. Xinran, give him a pill and try it." Watch the star sea command way.


    "Good." Huan Xinran should a, open the ring, take out a pill to Chu Chen swallow.


    Immediately, he put down Chu Chen to see his reaction.


    However, after a long time, this person still did not have any reaction, it seems that permanently fell into a coma state.


    And in this wait, a day passed in the blink of an eye.


    Although they were impatient, they didn''t leave because they wanted to go deep into the top of the mountain with the help of everyone.


    There may be great danger hidden there. BA lengchuan does not dare to act rashly. With his strength, he is far from being able to go alone in the mountain of gods and beasts.


    On the next day, people from the Wuyan sect also came. There were five people in total. Six people were supposed to be right, but one person was missing.


    And Yan Song with the rest of the four people, are also stained with blood.


    They are in danger.


    "In the middle of the mountain, we found a herb. However, there was a spirit animal guarding us. We were attacked and one person died."


    Yan Song looks gloomy said, with a trace of anger.


    However, it seems worthwhile to get a precious herb and die a person.


    Now think about it, it was really dangerous. If the reaction was slow at that time, everyone might be buried there.


    "How can there be a man here?" Yan Song asked, looking at Chu Chen in his eyes.


    "I first found out that the serious injury is here and is being treated by the holy land of spirits. It''s no surprise." BA lengchuan said in a cold voice, with a trace of irony.


    A person who is not surprising, but also wastes pills to cure. It''s just idle. The bailing holy land is boring enough.


    "Well, don''t say more. Since all three of us have come here to meet, let''s show it. Who caught the Archaean alien?"


    BA lengchuan said, with a smile on his lips. If you don''t guess wrong, the bailing holy land and the Wuyan sect have not caught the Archaean alien species.


    The only catch is he BA lengchuan, but also a overlord tiger.


    "We don''t have one." Huan Xin Ran shakes his head, all the way up, did not find a archaic alien, luck is not good.


    "I don''t have one either. In order to get a herb, even one person died." Yan Song complained.


    as like as two peas, the two powers of the world did not catch satisfaction.


    "I was lucky to catch one." BA lengchuan said with a smile.


    "Did you catch one?"


    Both Yan Song and Huan Xinran were surprised.


    It is amazing that balanchuan really grasped an archaic alien species. It seems that Tianhu mountain is really outstanding in this respect.


    "Where is it?" Yan Song asked, others are also full of expectations, all want to see what kind of Archaean alien.


    "Now that you are interested, let me show you." Balanchuan opened the Najie, and immediately, a violent gas rushed out.


    With a burst of roar, a wolf dog size monster, suddenly rushed out, body hair, with gold color.


    Although it is not very big, but the momentum, very threatening, a sound of whistling, like thunder, shaking the void are trembling.


    "Archaic alien, Overlord tiger." Yan Song eyes a coagulation, can''t believe the voice.


    "It''s a tyrant tiger, but its blood should not be very pure. Otherwise, its hair should be pure gold, and the pattern on its head is not the same." Guan Xinghai changed his face for the first time, showing a trace of dignified color in his eyes.


    We didn''t expect that it was balanchuan who successfully captured an Archaean alien tiger, which was extremely violent and good at attacking.


    Once cultivated, it can be compared with a strong one and has great potential.


    "Take it." BA lengchuan drinks, big hand to grasp, burst out a strong yuan force.


    The overlord tiger, under this pressure, was very irritable at the beginning. Even if it was honest, it was taken into Najie for a moment.


    They are not like ordinary monsters. They have strong blood power and noble spirit in their bones. They are not willing to yield to human easily.


    Therefore, balanchuan has not yet succeeded in taking it. It is necessary to take it back to the mountain for cultivation for a period of time before it can be really accepted.


    "Now, ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for us to move deeper. Maybe there are more powerful Archaean species there. Maybe you can still get them." BA lengchuan opened his mouth with a smile.Seeing that we were surprised by overlord tiger, I felt proud in my heart. The tone of speaking was also light, but there was a trace of comfort.


    This tone, as well as the voice, is obviously showing off.


    "We have to wait for this person to wake up." Seeing the sea of stars, I took a look at Chu Chen.


    "When he wakes up?" BA lengchuan looks sluggish. How long will it take? If you don''t wake up for ten days, won''t you even go out? This is ridiculous.


    "What''s worth it, a warrior who''s dying."


    "Now that he has been saved, he must wait until he wakes up so that he can feel at ease." Huan Xinran said, and the view of Xinghai, after just finished, they seemed to disdain to say more, and directly withdrew their eyes.


    This attitude makes BA lengchuan very unhappy. However, because the other party is an excellent disciple of the holy land of the hundred spirits, and his cultivation is also terrible, he does not dare to make a move. If he does, he thinks that he is not an opponent of watching the star sea.


    But it doesn''t mean to swallow it like this.


    "Before we came here, we said that it was very dangerous in the depths of the sacred beast mountain. We need our three forces to join forces to explore. Now we gather together, and as a result, you are not willing to come to the holy land of spirits. What''s the meaning of that? We play monkey with Tian beast mountain and Wu Yan sect?"


    In order to make the words more awe inspiring, BA lengchuan brought in the Wuyan sect, deliberately reminding the bailing holy land that Tianhu mountain and Wuyan sect are on the same line. If you don''t go to the bailing holy land, you will be deliberately isolated and hostile to the two major forces.


    "We didn''t say no, we just said wait for the person to wake up." Huan Xinran said, looking at the eyes of BA lengchuan, with a trace of cold.


    This man is good at instigating dissension. He deliberately pulls the Wuyan sect into the water and sets up the holy land of the hundred spirits in front of the enemy. He is really shameless.


    "The time for the fog to disperse is only 10 days. If we don''t pay close attention, we may miss it. If we don''t pay close attention to it, we may miss it. If we think about going in again, it will be next year." BA lengchuan''s voice is cold, and his words are reasonable.


    On one side, several members of the Wuyan sect nodded in secret. The real good things are all in the deep. They are archaic and exotic, and all kinds of rare herbs.


    These, in the external market, are priceless existence, if you leave like this, you will never be reconciled.


    Bailing holy land should not deliberately drag it out for the sake of a seriously wounded warrior who doesn''t know him. In doing so, it means that we don''t pay attention to it.


    Yan Song looked at the eyes of Bailing holy land, but also a little dissatisfied.


    "Balanchuan." Guan Xinghai suddenly called out and looked directly at the past.


    "What''s wrong with me?" BA lengchuan''s heart is awe inspiring.


    The other side''s eyes, let him have a timid heart, but in order to show not guilty, or strong courage, look at the past.


    "Deep down, we never seem to have said a word not to go, and you are chattering, deliberately discrediting our holy land?" The star watching sea is very direct, there is no nonsense at all.


    So simple words, but let BA lengchuan heart a Lin.


    He felt a sense of killing.


    If anyone thinks that the holy land of the hundred spirits is a pure holy land of martial arts, and its disciples should also be polite, that''s a big mistake.


    In the world of martial arts, the weak eat the strong. No matter where they are, this is the main theme. As a powerful place for martial arts cultivation, the disciples who come out of the holy land have strong accomplishments and will not be bullied or humiliated by others.


    Guanxinghai, previously disdain, disdain to speak with this group of people.


    But BA lengchuan, instead, keeps talking. Now Guan Xinghai counterattacks. His face is stiff. He seems to think that he would have provoked this guy. Why didn''t he just stop talking? At the moment, facing the other party''s question, what should he say?


    "I just don''t think it''s necessary to save this guy and get us deep." BA lengchuan''s eyes twinkled, and he did not dare to look at the sea of stars. His voice was also weak.

 C348

    "It''s our business whether we can save people or not, it has nothing to do with you. As for going deep, if you think you have the strength, you can go by yourself and don''t have to wait for us." Guan Xinghai said with a sneer and took a ironic look at BA lengchuan.


    Excellent disciple of the beast mountain? He really doesn''t care.


    There are very few that can make him an opponent.


    Only those who can be as famous as the holy land of the hundred spirits, and the genius who comes out from there can enter his eyes.


    BA lengchuan looks stiff. He is speechless. When he looks at Xinghai, he is very sharp and can''t find any excuse to refute it.


    It is half a day later, Chu Chen still has no sign of awakening, Guan Xinghai is also frown.


    God beast mountain, only once a year to enter the opportunity, if not into the depths of a probe, never reconciled.


    "What to do?" Huan Xinran asked.


    "Take him with you."


    "I''ll carry it."


    In addition to Huan Xinran and the view of Xinghai, there is also a warrior who is talking about it.


    "Please, Lin Dong."


    "No trouble, little thing. You can''t leave this guy here, or a monster will be enough for him."


    Lin Dong picked up Chu Chen and immediately carried it on his back.


    "Haven''t you been in a hurry to get to the depths? You can go." Guanxinghai said to BA lengchuan and Yan Song.


    Smell speech, two people suddenly came to spirit, wait for so long, finally the fuckin can move.


    If the god beast mountain doesn''t move, BA lengchuan has already whispered to Yan Song, ready to take a step first. At this time, guanxinghai said that he could go, which made the two people stranded the plan.


    Although they are extremely unhappy with the three people in the holy land, after all, only they have the strongest strength. If they act together, even if there is danger, they can resist together. Undoubtedly, it will be much safer.


    At this time, the rest of the forces were also on the mountain of gods and beasts, searching carefully. They did not dare to ask for archaic and exotic species. The best herbs and spiritual fruits were their targets.


    Few people set foot on the mountain of gods and beasts. It is a primitive storm with big trees, some as big as houses.


    That perennial green vine, full of hundreds of feet long, intertwined, spread far away.


    "Thunder bear, be careful!"


    A blast.


    Not far away, in an old forest, a huge monster suddenly came out.


    "Spirit beast." The eyes of the crowd were fixed.


    Fortunately, this is only a spirit beast with relatively weak strength, which is roughly equivalent to the two or three warriors in the Lingwu realm.


    "I will." BA lengchuan''s body flickered and disappeared in an instant. Then, a gust of wind attacked and killed the leiling bear.


    A burst came out, BA lengchuan directly hit Lei Lingxiong, very violent.


    "Six levels of Lingwu realm." Watching the sea of stars in a low voice.


    Next to him, Huan Xinran heard that his eyes changed slightly. BA lengchuan''s accomplishments were so high. No wonder he dared to be unscrupulous.


    Lei Lingxiong, however, is comparable to the two or three levels of Lingwu realm. He is not the opponent of BA lengchuan.


    "Boom!"


    Under a series of violent punches, even the hard skin was broken, and the blood flowed.


    "Go to hell." BA lengchuan''s last strike.


    Lei Ling bear roared and tried his best to strike, but he was still defeated. With a roar, he fell to the ground.


    Brush, after killing the leiling bear, BA lengchuan drew out a dagger and immediately stepped forward to split the body of leiling bear with a knife and take out a core.


    "I killed the spirit beast. I want the core, isn''t it too much?" BA lengchuan looked at the people and said immediately.


    "Whoever kills will get it." Yan Song said.


    Holy land, no one''s talking.


    BA lengchuan glanced at it and saw that no one paid attention to it. He took the animal''s nucleus away.


    "If we find Archean species, we can''t let them go. Our goal for this trip is to catch only one Archaean alien species, and then we can go to the animal fight meeting in half a year."


    Huan Xinran looks slightly stunned. He turns his head and looks at the star sea. It is he who transmits the sound in the dark.


    "I understand. But, Yuba lengchuan and Yan Song don''t dare to do it without authorization?" Huan Xinran, with white skin, black hair and a light green dress, whispered and motionless.


    "These two people are unreliable, especially BA lengchuan. They are not good at fighting against each other. We can''t believe that. But he has caught an Archean alien. He must master some secret method of the mountain of beasts. Be careful." Guan Xinghai responds.


    As we went deeper, we found many rare herbs, all of which were very rare in the market. They were very expensive. Even if they were not used to refine pills, they would have many advantages.


    Bailing holy land, Tianshu mountain, Wuyan sect, the three forces, we share equally.


    As for the monster, who killed it, who took the core.


    On the first day, it ended like this, and everyone had a good harvest.As for the other forces that went up the mountain together at the beginning, they should also be scattered in other places, searching for what they need.


    God beast mountain is really not an ordinary place. No one has set foot in it for a long time. It is all primitive areas.


    Those herbs, fruit, here, get a stable environment, grow very vigorously.


    At night, everyone cleared out a place for the night.


    According to the calculation of time, you can only stay for three days in Shenling beast mountain. After three days, you must leave.


    Once the fog gathers again, it''s hard to get out.


    Wu Yan sect''s warriors lit a bonfire. They killed some rabbits, washed them with mountain spring water, set them up and roasted them with fire.


    The three warriors all sat around the campfire, and the atmosphere was strange.


    "Water..."


    Suddenly, a voice came.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at each other. Who was speaking?


    "Water..." Another sound, a little louder.


    "It''s him, the comatose guy. He''s awake." Huan Xinran exclaimed and ran quickly.


    "Chu''s eyes opened


    "He wants water." Guan Xinghai said quickly.


    "I have water here." Lin Dong handed over a water bag, guanxinghai received the hand, quickly to chuchen feed.


    After drinking a lot of water, Chu Chen did not respond and continued to faint in the past.


    After a long time, his eyes, this slowly opened, seems to recover a lot.


    "Are these the people of the holy land?" Chu Chen has a lot of eyes on the front three people, a woman and two men. One of them has the highest level of cultivation. He just moves his head, and the pain is severe.


    "It seems that the recovery is not enough." Chu Chen heart secret way.


    In fact, he woke up two days ago.


    But the body incomparably tired, even if even a trace of Yuan force can not use, the body a dead silence.


    Lingfu, meridians, all dried up.


    The whole person is in a muddle, can''t even open his eyes, only a little consciousness can feel around.


    In my mind, there is still a trace of soul power. Although I didn''t open my eyes, I felt the situation around me with a trace of soul power.


    "The one who saves himself is not a holy land of spirits."


    Chu Chen''s consciousness woke up two days ago. At that time, the people from the holy land had not come.


    "It seems that It''s not a person. It''s like a monster. " Chu Chen''s heart is strange.


    But the judgment should not be wrong. In a coma, I smelled a trace of monster smell. Up to now, the smell still remains on the body and has not completely dispersed.


    "Yes, it''s a monster. A monster saved me. The people in the Holy Land took me with me one day ago."


    Chu Chen combed the memory.


    In the past two days, the reason why they didn''t wake up was that they recovered their strength.


    Since he felt that he was in a coma, a warrior came, and Chu Chen became very careful.


    His hearing was not affected. He could hear clearly that the first group of people who came to kill themselves seemed to have collected the spirit fruit that the demon beast fed to him.


    It is necessary to restore a little yuan force, so Chu Chen did not dare to make any movement.


    After that, when the people from the holy land came, he seemed to be trying to save himself, so he went on to sleep.


    In fact, it is in the rapid adjustment of the state, trying to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, so that they can have a little strength as soon as possible, so that Chu Chen has a little sense of security.


    Until now, Chu Chen just woke up, in this day, although he did not use the eye to see, but also heard probably.


    And have some understanding of the three forces.


    Now, at a glance, these people, all coincide with the memory of the mind.


    What happened in these two days, just like seeing with one''s own eyes, in Chu Chen''s mind, quickly clear up.


    "I''m not dead!" When the memory is clear, this is Chu Chen''s first reaction.

 C349

    Two days ago, although he had consciousness, he was vague, confused and unable to think about more things.


    It''s not until now that the head has control.


    At that time, after launching the ancient array, the strong prison gorge destroyed the heaven and earth, and tore open many space cracks. I seemed to be involved in it, and then I had no impression.


    These are the only things Chu Chen can remember. He thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect to be alive. In addition to the excitement in his heart, he couldn''t hide it. His breath was very short.


    "I''m not dead, but where is this?"


    God beast mountain, the holy land of the gods, the heaven beast mountain, the fog rock school, the key words heard this day, in Chu Chen''s mind in confusion collision.


    Excited heart, also quickly reduced to go down, the head, is a burst of tingling.


    "What''s your name? From where? How could it be here? "


    Facing these questions, Chu Chen has no time to answer: "what is this place?"


    Guanxinghai, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong, three people slightly one Zheng.


    The man asked where it was and how it got up. Was it possible that he lost his memory?


    "Brother, this is the mountain of gods and beasts." Lin Dong said first.


    "God beast mountain Where is it? " Chu Chen continued to ask, he had a feeling that he did not seem to be in the western spiritual realm.


    "Shenling animal mountain belongs to the southern spirit region. We are the disciples of the holy land of all spirits." Huan Xinran said strangely.


    This man, will not really lose his memory, then how can he come to the god beast mountain? Judging from his breath, it seems that his cultivation is not very high, which is just the appearance of the early stage of blood martial arts.


    Chu Chen''s body was devastated and completely dried up. The only bit of Yuan Li was still vaguely absorbed in the past two days. The breath looked very weak, almost like the appearance of two or three levels of blood martial arts.


    "Nanlingyu..." Chu Chen heart a Lin, that no God in the eye socket, flash across a trace of color.


    Immediately, I had a bitter smile in my heart. I didn''t die. I came to the southern spiritual region. It would be hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the West.


    However, since he is not dead, that is the greatest blessing. When his body recovers, he can only slowly return to the western spirit region.


    "I don''t know what the war situation is in Fenglan country." Chu Chen couldn''t help thinking that before he disappeared, the king of Sirius, the elder of dragon snake clan, and a large number of soldiers were all killed by the ancient array.


    Even if there is no death, there should not be much left, which will not pose much threat to Fenglan country.


    Chu Chen shook his head and took a deep breath.


    "Since I''m not dead, I''ll recover slowly. When I''m ready, I''ll go back."


    Thinking like this, I feel relaxed.


    "He won''t really lose his memory, will he, along with his stupidity?" Huan Xinran low voice, three people eyes have been staring at Chu Chen, found his face, changeable uncertain, have guessed.


    "Where are you from?" Huan Xinran asked again.


    Chu Chen shook his head. He couldn''t answer. Did he say that he came from the western spirit region? Then how can you be here? No one will believe it, maybe even treat him as a fool.


    But now, his yuan strength has not recovered. Chu Chen is not ready to reveal too much. Since the other party thinks that I have lost my memory, let''s first lose my memory. When the cultivation is restored, we can explain the situation to them.


    See Chu Chen shake his head, three people look at each other, this guy is really a fool, busy living all day, save the life is actually a fool.


    The only thing I can''t think of is how this fool came to the mountain of gods and beasts.


    You know, at the first time when the fog is over, everyone is moving, absolutely faster than this guy, and the other party must have come before that.


    There is no way for a warrior to do it. He is a fool and how to do it.


    "What''s your name?" Huan Xinran asked again.


    She didn''t want to believe that the rescuer would be a fool. There must be some secret behind it.


    After all, the other side is still a martial arts person. Although he is a little lower, he is a fool who never understands cultivation.


    Maybe the other party was left here intentionally by some enemy.


    Chu Chen still shakes his head. If only the three of them are present, even if his cultivation has not recovered, it doesn''t matter if he says everything.


    However, in addition to the spirit of the holy land, there are also the beast mountain, as well as the fog rock school.


    That BA lengchuan, just for a blood god fruit, besides all got hold of, still want to kill oneself.


    It''s cruel and cruel. We must guard against it. The cultivation of the other side is absolutely not low.


    As for Yan Song, he seems to have formed an alliance with the other party. If he stands on the same line, he should be on guard.


    Based on this, for the sake of safety, Chu Chen is ready to pretend to be stupid, whatever they think.


    "It seems that I''m really stupid, and I can''t remember anything. I seem to have lost my memory." Huan Xinran sighed.


    "Fool." View star sea also murmured a, eyes in Chu Chen''s face, carefully looked at, want to capture a trace of flaw.But he really can''t see any sign of camouflage, and the other party, just wake up, if you want to camouflage, will not pretend to be so like it, it seems that there is no need.


    "Ha ha, I''ve saved most of my life, but I''m still a fool. As I said, it''s a burden to take him with you. " BA lengchuan sneers, tone, with a trace of irony.


    Originally I was worried that this guy didn''t find that he had taken away the fruit of his blood. Now it seems that this worry is totally unnecessary.


    The other party is a fool. Even if he kicks him in the back, he probably doesn''t know who did it.


    "Since he is a fool, in my opinion, leave him here when you leave tomorrow." On the other side, Yan Song also spoke.


    If Chu Chen is left here, you don''t have to think about it. Once it is found by a monster, it will be a feast of human flesh, and it will die.


    Although cruel, but this is the fact, who would like to take a fool around.


    "Left here?" Guan Xinghai sneer, scornfully swept this group of people, a group of vulgar guys, how about the fool, but also want to stay around.


    "Xinran, bring this man with you tomorrow." Guan Xinghai said casually.


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Huan Xinran said.


    "You..." BA lengchuan was stunned, "hum, in this case, it''s my meddling. If there is any danger, the fool will die. Don''t blame us for not helping."


    "You mean, there''s danger, you don''t want to do it?" Asked Guan Xinghai.


    Unless, of course, he''s a little bit cold


    "Well, if there is any danger, the three of us will not attack." View of the star sea is very overbearing, not taboo, let BA lengchuan look very ugly.


    "Looking at Xinghai, I''m just talking about why you should take it seriously." There was an evil spirit in BA lengchuan''s heart.


    He is an idol in the hearts of his disciples and the best in the eyes of his ancestors. At the moment, in front of the stargazing sea, he is always choked.


    But dare not how, was pressed all over, but can only swallow that anger.


    He really depends on watching the star sea. It''s not because he and Yan Song can break into the depths of the mountain.


    Therefore, in view of the star sea strong up, he can only show weakness.


    "I have never known each other. It seems that it is not worth doing this for a fool. Even if I am myself, I have to think about it."


    Chu Chen''s eyes, looking at the sea of stars.


    In that confused eyes, in fact, all these things, listen to, see, clear.


    Previously, Guan Xinghai, Huan Xinran, and Lin Dong, the three people to save him, if they had other plans, then now, they can completely abandon Chu Chen, because he is a fool, useless.


    But they did not. With this, Chu Chen''s affection for these three people increased a lot.


    However, Chu Chen still does not intend to expose what details, continue to camouflage there, the heart of defending people is indispensable.


    Although the three people in the holy land of the spirit protected him in this way, who knows if there is any deceit among them.


    In case the other party wants to use him as cannon fodder or bait to lure monsters, these are not impossible.

 C350

    "Have a good rest. You will reach a new height tomorrow. Maybe you will encounter Archaean alien species." See BA lengchuan show weakness, look at Xinghai heart cold smile, this guy, but so.


    Do not care too much, said a silent, is to take back the eyes.


    Take a look at Chu Chen, inexplicably appeared in the spirit beast mountain, is it really a fool?


    He immediately shook his head, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and began to practice.


    "A fool, see what you can do with it." BA lengchuan also swept Chu Chen''s eyes, and in his heart, he immediately took back his eyes and practiced.


    After an hour, everyone had a rest.


    Chu Chen''s eyes, no longer confused, gradually become very sharp, revealing a ray of wisdom.


    He also wants to practice.


    Chu Chen quietly back to open a distance, running the immortal Sutra, absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth.


    His flesh was so dry that he was exhausted in the spirit house. There was no power in his meridians.


    That kind of feeling, crumpled, very uncomfortable, like a fish on the verge of dying, extremely eager for water.


    In an instant, the vitality of heaven and earth came in a rush, extremely crazy toward Chu Chen''s body.


    This is far from enough.


    More and more energy was absorbed. Chu Chen''s body, like the mouth of a giant beast, opened violently and absorbed like a whale swallowing a cow''s drink.


    "Good time." Chu Chen''s eyes, emerged excited color.


    The body is reinjected by the vitality, muscles, blood, veins, for a moment, like living.


    Countless small cells jump, and the whole body is in a state of unspeakable comfort.


    After an hour and a half, the vitality gradually faded, and finally, it all dispersed.


    Chu Chen is not willing to end the practice, fast dawn, in order not to be found, he must end as soon as possible.


    In an hour and a half of energy absorption, the body recovered 10 percent, far from the peak, still far from.


    But this 10% strength, let Chu Chen have a sense of security.


    "Bang bang."


    He clenched his fist and felt the power in his body. Chu Chen was satisfied.


    "The strength seems stronger than before."


    When the yuan strength is exhausted, the body is bitter, and the vitality is infused again. In the meridians, it is quenched again, which is more powerful than before.


    Whether it is strength, or the strength of the yuan force, compared with the previous, have a very obvious growth.


    And lingfu has expanded a lot.


    The ten veins of martial arts are enduring. Under the surging of yuan power, they are like ten overpasses. They are based on the body of the body, and they touch the mysterious force of the universe, and they are full of mysterious breath.


    One night, the recovery rate was 10%. There are other reasons for this speed.


    Chu Chen in the body inexplicably found that there are a lot of essence, there is still energy, residual in the lingfu.


    Looking at it with soul power, he looked slightly surprised. The energy and essence were all left by herbs and fruits.


    The reason for this inference is that it devoured Yan Yang fruit at that time.


    This kind of fruit, as well as herbs, contains energy and essence, which are slightly different. As long as you look carefully, it is not difficult to find out.


    "What kind of monsters can save themselves? They can collect so many rare herbs and fruits." In my heart, I can''t help but guess.


    After the end of the practice, Chu Chen is to restore the silly appearance, but at this time, suddenly face suddenly changed.


    "It''s following me?" Chu Chen''s eyes, looking at a hidden grass in the distance.


    By the pale moonlight, you can see a little wolf, is showing a small head, is looking at this side.


    "Save my monster." Chu Chen looks a Zheng, with the residual smell, so directly is to lock it.


    This is the wolf. It saved me.


    But it''s too small to imagine that it''s feeding itself fruits and herbs.


    Chu Chen face with a trace of suspicion.


    Wolf has a trace of vigilance color, suspicious looking at Chu Chen, it seems that he woke up, with a trace of excited color.


    Chu Chen looked at it. Everyone was practicing. It was not over. He immediately motioned with his hand.


    There seems to be no danger in the small wave.


    "Whoosh" immediately came, very quickly.


    "What a fast speed." Chu Chen is surprised.


    Is this a wolf, but the hair is silvery white, and the body is too small, just a little bigger than the domestic cat.


    "Thank you for saving me." Chu Chen touched the wolf''s hair, very soft.


    This little wolf, should not be simple, this God spirit beast mountain, seems to be a very special place.


    And this little guy, since he lives here, has not been bullied by other monsters, which is enough to show that it is not simple.In addition, the wolf, alone, can collect so many spiritual fruits and herbs, all of which are extremely rare.


    Just a fruit of blood, the value is incomparably huge, and this proves that the wolf is not a simple monster.


    They should have some special ability, such as looking for rare herbs. They are very surprised by this alone.


    It seems that he can understand Chu Chen''s words. The wolf sticks out his tongue and licks his palm.


    "Good understanding of human nature monster, wolf, can you understand me?" Chu Chen tried to ask.


    "Woo Hoo..." The wolf whispered twice, as if in response.


    "The monster that can understand human words, this..." Chu Chen''s expression, slightly a Zheng.


    You know, tame a monster, the general way of communication, is to rely on some kind of information transmission, or instructions.


    Whether it is the Yalong riding on zhuxingdao or the Warcraft operated by the dragon snake sect, this method is used.


    If the tame time is longer, the monster can also complete the corresponding thing according to the master''s action.


    And can directly understand people''s words, search the brain, Chu Chen also did not find on this aspect.


    "Unless..."


    Think of a single possibility.


    However, this conjecture is a little frightening, and Chu Chen can''t believe it.


    "Archaic alien!"


    Only archaic alien, with extraordinary blood, extraordinary talent, so has a special ability, has more than half of the spirit of the beast.


    "But the wolf..." Chu Chen looked in his eyes again, his eyes twinkled with color.


    It''s too small.


    Archaic alien, are extraordinary appearance, attack power is very strong, has a noble gas.


    This little wolf, though extraordinary, is a little different from a real Archaean alien.


    And this difference is obvious.


    "Anyway, the wolf saved it. I have to thank him." Chu Chen didn''t think much and stroked its hair with his hand.


    I didn''t expect that this little guy should have followed him all the way. I don''t know if I can''t put it down. This makes Chu Chen''s heart touched.


    In the previous impression, the untamed monsters have deep hostility to human beings and are extremely aggressive.


    The wolf is not, not only no hostility, but also very spiritual to save themselves.


    "Maybe the wolf wants to follow me." Chu Chen whispered, but at this time, can''t take this guy around, the three forces will find out, then a little unclear.


    "Wolf, you can''t be exposed for the time being. Follow me in the dark first." Chu Chen said quietly.


    "Whoa, whoa..." The wolf growled and seemed to agree.


    "Go ahead." Chu Chen patted the little guy''s head.


    This little thing, a slip of smoke is into the grass.


    "What are you doing there?" Just after the wolf left, a cold voice came.


    "Found?" Chu Chen''s eyes slightly moved, immediately appeared confused color.


    Turning around to see, the speaker is ba lengchuan.


    As soon as he finished his practice, he saw Chu Chen sitting there. Before the morning, the fool didn''t sleep. What the hell was going on there.


    Chu Chen did not speak, confused looking at BA lengchuan, seems not to hear in general.


    "I''m asking you. What are you doing there?" BA lengchuan asked impatiently.


    This fool appeared on the mountain of gods and beasts for no reason. He was very strange. In the evening, he was sitting there alone. He was not a fool, was he?


    But now see Chu Chen that expression, silly Lengleng Leng, BA lengchuan heart Leng hum, is a fool just, it seems that he thought more.


    "I didn''t do anything." Chu Chen silly reply way, expression slightly dull.


    "Damn it." BA lengchuan couldn''t help but scold. How could he feel like a fool talking to this fool.

 C351

    "What happened?" The rest of the people woke up.


    "Nothing. It''s just that there''s something wrong with the fool, so ask him, it''s ok now." BA lengchuan said casually.


    Smell speech, view star sea, unreal happy, all is to see a Chu Chen.


    I saw him more than ten feet away, not in the rest circle.


    "What are you doing there? There are monsters here. It''s dangerous." Huan Xinran reminded.


    "Oh." Chu Chen wooden back a sentence, stupidly came over.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huan Xinran is speechless. He should not understand what he means by talking to ordinary people.


    "Well, he is still very young, at most about his own age. He is so stupid. It''s really pitiful."


    If you knew Chu Chen was a fool at the beginning, Huan Xinran felt that he might not be able to save him.


    As for the view of Xinghai, she guessed, it should be similar.


    There are many unfair things. As a warrior, if you take care of them, you can''t be busy.


    The reason why he came to rescue him was that Chu Chen was a martial artist, and this place was a sacred beast mountain. Maybe there was something secret about the other party''s appearance here.


    However, when he woke up, he found that he was a fool and was disappointed in his heart.


    But since she was saved, if she was thrown here, she would definitely be eaten by the monster as a feast. So she and Guan Xinghai decided to take Chu Chen out.


    In doing so, there is also a hint of rivalry with balanchuan.


    "It''s getting light. It''s time to pack up." Guan Xinghai said, according to the current location, today will enter a deeper place.


    Close to the top of the mountain, you will find more Archean species, but the danger will increase accordingly.


    With the day thoroughly lit up, a line of dawn light, tearing open the thick old forest, for this dark area, bring a little light.


    "Go."


    The stargazer yelled and everyone moved.


    Monsters, most like night activities, most of them hide in their nests during the day, and will not come out.


    So, that''s why we rest at night and move during the day.


    But an hour, people have found that a black herb, quietly growing where.


    In the center of the grass leaf package, there is a gorgeous flower in full bloom.


    "Dead spirit grass!"


    There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the crowd.


    "This thing is poisonous grass and spirit grass. Don''t touch the flower, or it will be eroded by a stream of venom. Even if you touch a little bit, the flesh will rot completely


    "I''ll pick it up." In the direction of the Wuyan sect, a warrior came out and approached the dead spirit grass.


    "Wait a minute." Guan Xinghai shouts.


    "What''s the matter?" The Wuyan faction stops.


    "The place where the dead spirit grass grows is usually guarded by spirits and beasts. The poisonous flower, with its fragrance, has a fatal attraction to the monster."


    "It''s just a spirit animal. Can''t so many of us kill it?" Wu Yan sect''s martial artists were stunned at first, but they immediately thought that there were so many people there. What''s so terrible about it.


    In the look, on the contrary, there is a trace of excitement.


    Herbs, the three major forces, are divided equally according to the total number.


    But the monster is not. Whoever killed it belongs to him.


    Along the way, Yan Song collected all the benefits he found. The rest of the people were not satisfied with themselves. They could not do anything by themselves.


    All the benefits are collected by Yan Song. What else do you want to do.


    Even if they are all disciples of the Wuyan sect, they want to take them into their own hands in front of the benefits.


    Chu Chen, who is following the crowd, is the farthest away from the dead spirit grass. His eyes moved slightly.


    Wolf has been following in the dark, this time, it seems to be a little restless, issued a strange sound.


    This little guy, it seems to know that Chu Chen let it hide in the dark, is not want to be found by others, so, even if it is not quiet at the moment, the strange sound that it sends out is extremely weak.


    If it is not soul power, Chu Chen also difficult to find the small wolf''s behavior.


    Wolf''s performance, is to discover what, in warning him.


    Chu Chen heart slightly a Lin, look to the dead spirit grass there.


    It is not uncommon that this herb is protected by spirits and animals.


    Many fruits, as well as exotic plants, are surrounded by monsters. They also want to get them.


    Therefore, when they are just growing up, they will stay nearby and wait until they are fully mature.


    And once you find other creatures approaching, you will defend your own things by attacking them.


    Like UTA, they often encounter this situation when they are mercenaries. Although they have developed a lot of methods to deal with it, however, every time there are still warriors, demons and beasts that are guarded, who attack and die alive.Guan Xinghai still wanted to stop him. However, after the warrior finished, Yuan Li moved slightly and his feet moved quickly. The whole person was close to the past in an instant.


    "There are no monsters." The warrior sneered in his heart, and his big hand quickly grabbed at the dead grass.


    The poisonous flower was deliberately avoided by him. The palm of his hand was towards the root.


    As long as the whole piece is pulled out, nothing will happen. In this way, the dead spirit grass will not be damaged.


    There is a big gap between the value of herbs with roots and those without roots.


    Some martial arts people will not want to use herbs if they buy them. If they are stored in Najie.


    Over time, the energy contained in it will slowly pass away.


    Although it will not be much, it is also a loss, which greatly reduces the effect of herbs themselves.


    If there are roots, you don''t have to worry about this, you can plant them directly.


    "There are no monsters." Yan Song was slightly relieved, with a smile on his face.


    No one dares to move in the holy land of bailing and Tianshou mountain, but those who have martial arts of Wuyan sect dare to fight.


    This small pride, let him have a little proud.


    Brush, take the dead spirit grass to hand, the warrior quickly retreat.


    "Ouch."


    All of a sudden, a roar came, just like a thunderbolt. The explosion on the ground made people tremble.


    "Monster." One eye changes the crowd.


    I saw from the forest, suddenly came a huge monster, trampled on the ground, issued a rumbling sound.


    "Boom!"


    This monster, the strength is very strong, through the place, the thigh thick trees, were instantly broken.


    "Iron Storm bear." Looking at the sea of stars, his face has a trace of solemnity.


    Iron fierce bear, though not an archaic alien, is very cruel, known for its powerful attack power.


    There are several famous warriors in Nanling region, where the battle of beasts is popular. They tame the iron Cang bear and become famous.


    This iron Cang bear has reached the level of spirit beast. It is comparable to the nine heavy warriors in Lingwu realm. It is not far away from Xuan beast level.


    "Iron Cang bear, no wonder the wolf will be nervous."


    Chu Chen''s heart slightly a sink, this head Xuan animal''s power is extremely big, moreover, good fury.


    All the way to rush, incomparable ferocity, will those big trees, were directly smashed.


    "Woo Hoo..." Iron Cang bear rushes to the Wuyan sect.


    "It''s comparable to the strength of the Lingwu realm."


    The warrior''s face suddenly changed and his pupils shrank. He couldn''t stop him. He was just a four fold cultivation of Lingwu realm, not an opponent of Iron Storm bear.


    Iron Storm bear, it''s too violent. It''s still a few feet away. It''s flying directly.


    With a muffled sound, the Wuyan sect warrior had no strength to resist and was directly hit on the ground.


    Iron Cang bear raised his feet and stepped down.


    The power of "kasha" is extremely terrifying.


    The chest of the Wuyan sect''s warriors was directly sunken, and all his ribs were broken. A mouthful of blood was sprayed out, and the whole person was killed in an instant.


    This scene makes Yan Song''s heart jump.


    Just now, as he didn''t have the courage to rush, he watched the disciple being killed, and a chill came out of his heart.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t you fight yet? We can deal with this monster with joint efforts." Yan Song said quickly.


    "I, one on one, can''t kill it." BA lengchuan''s eyes are cold, with a trace of vigilance.


    "Iron Storm bear is full of treasures. Let''s do it. Whoever can kill it will have his prize." Watch Xinghai.


    Smell speech, fantasy Xinran and Lin Dong, are also at the same time, toward the Iron Storm bear to kill.

 C352

    "Not for you."


    Seeing this, BA lengchuan hesitated for a while, and with several other warriors, jumped up to kill him.


    "Stay away from me. You''ll hurt you." Huan Xinran''s body suddenly stopped and looked back at Chu Chen.


    "Oh" Chu Chen looks dull, after saying a word, began to retreat towards the back.


    If the cultivation is restored, Chu Chen will do his best.


    However, now his yuan strength has only recovered by 10%. His combat effectiveness has not even reached the level of Lingwu. If he goes up, he will die and expose himself.


    "Misty in the sky!" Yan Song had a quick drink.


    He used the power of nature, the power of fog.


    In an instant, the surrounding fog, white fog, torn from the void, soon covered the Iron Storm bear.


    Trapped in the endless fog, the iron Cang bear seems to have lost its direction and roared angrily.


    "Devil''s paw!" Ba Leng Chuan drinks coldly, big hand turns into giant palm, clap in the air.


    With this palm, the power of martial arts is amazing. It looks like a demon ape. It breaks through the void and kills the iron Cang bear.


    The vast majority of the martial arts skills in Mount Tianshan are related to Warcraft. There are body skills, attack skills, defense skills, as well as the power of swallowing blood vessels to obtain all kinds of demon spirit power.


    Once the power of these animal spirits is exerted, it will bring a trace of original vision.


    For example, the magic ape palm used by BA lengchuan is the power of the animal soul he once devoured. It inherits some special abilities of the demon ape.


    "Endless sea of stars." Suddenly, his feet shine in front of the sea.


    The light covered his body and stepped out. It was as fast as lightning, and even left a shadow on the spot. It took a long time to dissipate.


    "The endless sea of stars, watching the sea of stars, the power he gained is actually the power of stars."


    The sea is paved with stars, and stepping into it step by step, the body is nourished all the time, just like standing in an invincible position, and the yuan force in the body is constantly replenished.


    "The power of the stars, watching the sea of stars, so powerful." Chu Chen''s heart slightly shakes, eyes staring at the battlefield, seemingly confused, in fact, will see everything in his eyes.


    Chu Chen first saw the genius outside the western spiritual realm. He could not help feeling that the Xuanyuan land was too big. In addition to the Western Lingyu, there were several other spiritual realms.


    And the influence in these spiritual regions is not weaker than that in the western ones. Even if they are placed in the western ones, they are first-class evil geniuses.


    Looking at Xinghai, Chu Chen looked at his age, which was about 20 years old. However, he was much more powerful than Pu Jingtian.


    The force of nature is the star. With the power of the stars, the sea is paved. The flesh body steps into it and absorbs endless power.


    "Xuanyuan is so big that there are so many talented people. This time, he did not die. When he came to Nanling, he really opened his eyes."


    Chu Chen murmured to himself, such a contrast, his spiritual and martial arts five fold cultivation, it is not very adverse to heaven.


    "I have a long way to go." In Chu Chen''s heart, suddenly gave birth to a high morale.


    Nanlingyu may give him a different feeling. He is looking forward to the next day.


    In addition to BA lengchuan, Yan Song and Guan Xinghai, there is one of the three forces. His accomplishments are also good.


    Huan Xinran, she is very beautiful, wearing a long skirt, pale face, very delicate features.


    At the moment, the illusory joy, the body is very floating, like a gust of wind, that graceful posture, incomparable beauty.


    "Body and martial arts." Chu Chen''s heart slightly murmured, the other side is a body martial arts, and the level is not low, at least a ground level martial arts.


    It seems that bailing holy land is a very complicated place. The disciples of our school have cultivated the ground level martial arts skills.


    At the same time, all of us started to use all kinds of martial arts skills. The void was about to burst.


    "Woo hoo, roar..." The Iron Storm bear was angry, and his body, which was ten feet high, stood up and slapped hard on the ground.


    With a roar, the smoke and dust were rolling, and the powerful force broke the ground, and the earth trembled.


    In addition to watching the star sea and BA lengchuan, the rest of the martial arts didn''t do any harm to the Iron Storm bear.


    Even if it is Yan Song, he fiercely blows out a fist, the result hits on the other side''s body, on the contrary, it is to shake himself open.


    The Iron Storm bear dashed, patted with one hand, and a warrior in the mountain of beasts flew upside down.


    Click, hit a dozen feet away on the tree, the strong force, so that the trees are broken.


    And the warrior of Mount Tianshan is also spitting blood at his own mouth. A huge pain is spreading all over the viscera.


    "Roar..." Iron Storm bear incomparable fury, is rushed up again, want to kill this person.


    "Stop it." BA lengchuan drank coldly, and his body was determined to move forward, like a crazy sword, and Hengtian was cut in front of the Iron Storm bear.This time, all the people who came to the spirit beast mountain were martial arts men with good strength in the clan. If one person died, it would be a huge loss.


    "Devil''s paw."


    With one hand, he burst out with a terrible momentum. Balanchuan''s big hand, like a giant ape, roared with life and death, with the spirit of fierce killing.


    "Boom This palm, the horizontal sky splits, is like a sword, mercilessly splits in the Iron Storm bear front.


    Ba Leng Chuan, the six levels of Lingwu state, and the magic ape palm is extremely terrifying, with fierce lethality.


    However, this slap on the Iron Storm bear is only a small distance away.


    "Woo Hoo..." This undoubtedly makes the Iron Storm bear more furious, a roar empty shiver.


    Iron Storm bear''s two eyes, like a red lantern, flashing blood red color, revealing a strong killing opportunity.


    As bears, they are very cruel. Even if they don''t pick up the dead grass they protect, as long as there are creatures who dare to step into their territory, they will attack.


    "What a hard skin." BA lengchuan''s strike did not bring much effect, and his face changed slightly.


    Eyes suddenly swept, see Iron Storm bear ferocious toward their own, not from the eyes of a coagulation.


    Guan Xinghai and others did not immediately hand, one-on-one, he is not this Iron Storm bear opponent, decisive retreat.


    "Endless sea of stars." A cold voice came, watching the sea to kill.


    At the same time, Huan Xinran, there are other people, are also quickly surrounded and killed in the past.


    In the face of Iron Storm bear, we can only join hands and kill it.


    If you can''t kill them, you can only try to leave the dead grass behind and walk away.


    But in this way, we can''t guarantee that iron storm bears will not chase them.


    Monster, generally only know how to kill, very cruel. If you leave the dead spirit grass, the other party is not willing to give up, it is not worth the loss.


    "This Iron Storm bear is so strong in defense that it is almost invulnerable." Chu Chen from the far, silent looking at the battle.


    Such a powerful spirit beast, he is also the first time to see, this kind of strength, almost catch up with the Shenwu state.


    If it can be tamed, it''s definitely a big killing weapon. It''s no worse than the Asian Dragon tamed by zhuxingdao.


    "Do you want to leave the dead grass?" Yan song makes a voice and looks at the star sea.


    If even he agrees, it means that he is not sure to kill the Iron Storm bear. It is better to try earlier and save energy.


    "Wait a minute. Maybe I can kill it." Guan Xinghai replied coldly.


    "What, are you sure to kill it?" Yan Song was slightly surprised.


    He just asked that, the purpose is to explore the mouth of Xinghai and see what he thinks.


    If he agrees, it means that he can''t beat the Iron Storm bear with his strength.


    If you do not agree, then continue to fight, he believes that the other side is not a fool, will take his own life joke.


    However, Guan Xinghai''s answer is not to agree, but to say directly that he can kill Iron Storm bear.


    In addition to Yan Song, the rest of the people, also with a color of surprise, Guan Xinghai strength, even powerful enough to kill Iron Storm bear?


    "The genius of Bailing holy land is really not ordinary people. If you can kill Iron Storm bear, his strength is far beyond my ability." BA lengchuan''s eyes twinkled slightly and looked down at the star sea.


    I saw the latter, his face incomparably calm. When he said this, he was very confident, not a joke.

 C353

    "Ba lengchuan, Yan Song, you two stand on the right side, and at the same time, attack the Iron Storm bear." Guan Xinghai''s eyes moved, and he immediately whispered.


    "Why?" The two men spoke almost at the same time.


    "If you want to kill the Iron Storm bear, don''t ask so many questions." Guan Xinghai replied coldly.


    Two eyes a congealed, but also did not say anything, according to what he said, standing on the right side, at the same time to Iron Storm bear hand.


    At the moment, the Iron Storm bear is in a state of rampage. If he looks at a person, he will launch an attack. At this time, he is simply adding fuel to the fire. All of a sudden, he is fighting towards two people.


    "Lin Dong, use the sword." Guan Xinghai suddenly cheered.


    "Here you are."


    Lin Dong looks stunned and doesn''t ask what he is doing. He is about to throw out a long sword in his hand.


    "Kill!" Guanxinghai takes the sword and leaps. A sharp sword Qi suddenly spreads out.


    The weakness of Iron Storm bear is the inner side of two legs, which is the target of watching Xinghai.


    Chu Chen moved in his heart. No wonder he wanted to let BA lengchuan and Yan Song move at the same time, standing on the right, which is just the opposite direction of guanxinghai.


    Once provoked, Iron Storm bear must be killed in the past, which will be left behind Guan Xinghai.


    In the process of killing, the Iron Storm bear''s body is slightly bent down, and its two stout bear legs are exposed outside. If it is killed at this time, the Iron Storm bear will not be able to react.


    "If I use killing sword, this blow, the effect will be better." Chu Chen secretly compared.


    Brush, although Guan Xinghai is not good at using the sword, the attack power of this sword is also very fierce. Moreover, with the cooperation of his star power, the damage power is multiplied.


    This sword, mercilessly cut into the skin, immediately a stream of blood rushed out.


    The star watching sea murmured, and the rest of his strength was reborn. After splitting the sword in his hand, the blood kept coming out, and most of the body of the sword didn''t enter.


    The Iron Storm bear ate pain, stepped on it fiercely, and the whole ground trembled fiercely. He gave up the impact on BA lengchuan and Yan Song. Instead, he turned around, his eyes shed blood light, and rushed toward the star watching sea.


    That huge body, every move, is the explosion of terrible power, suddenly will Guan Xinghai to shake back out.


    "What a powerful force." Watching the star sea drink, decisively Dodge, in an instant, he came to BA lengchuan and Yan Song side.


    "The bear finally bled, and the three of us joined hands to kill it." BA lengchuan said excitedly.


    And Yan Song on one side, in his eyes, is also with a trace of eager to try.


    Guanxinghai said that he could kill Iron Storm bear. At first, he didn''t believe it at first. Now it seems that he has the strength. Unexpectedly, he killed the Iron Storm bear by surprise attack.


    Whoever can kill the monster, the core belongs to him. Although Guan Xinghai gave a key blow, he didn''t kill it completely. There is no doubt that he will have a certain opportunity to kill it.


    BA lengchuan and Yan Song fought this idea.


    It''s another sword. This time, it''s not as destructive as that one, but just a little bit of a cut.


    This injury, for Iron Storm bear, is nothing at all.


    Guan Xinghai didn''t prepare what kind of lethality this sword could bring. He just wanted to provoke the other side.


    Immediately, his body, and quickly away.


    At this time, BA lengchuan and Yan Song thought that Guan Xinghai agreed to fight together.


    At the moment, the two men have launched an attack at the same time, killing the Iron Storm bear.


    Never thought, view star sea, at this time, unexpectedly is suddenly dodged, only left them two.


    "Shit..." BA lengchuan can''t help but scold, Guan Xinghai is calculating them, let them two to attract the attention of Iron Storm bear.


    But he himself, has already flashed to another direction, takes advantage of the time, behind, launches the attack again.


    "I can only spell it." BA lengchuan, unable to retreat, murmured and bravely took his hand to the Iron Storm bear.


    And Yan Song, the same expression, as well as anger, but at the moment, but had to hand.


    Looking at the sink of Xinghai, they have to jump in.


    Two people at the same time, also is not the Iron Storm bear''s opponent, that huge body a rush, is to shake two people to fly out.


    However, at this moment, Guan Xinghai''s sword was killed. With a whiff, he cut his leg fiercely. With a sudden force and a click, his leg bones were cracked, and a stream of blood flew out.


    "Roar..." Iron Storm bear wanted to fight over, but his leg bone was cut off and his body fell on the ground.


    Seizing the opportunity, guanxinghai came forward with a sword, waved it several times in succession, and finally killed it.


    "What a strength." Chu Chen looked at the sea of stars, his eyes slightly coagulated.


    This man''s cultivation is very strong. Although he can''t see how high he is, according to his just shot, he has at least eight levels of strength in Lingwu realm.


    "In terms of my strength, compared with him, it''s still far behind. It seems that I have to work harder." Chu Chen has secretly planned to recover Yuanli, and then, depending on the internal conditions, to see how much the difference is from the six levels of Lingwu realm. If the difference is not much, then make a breakthrough as soon as possible.We should also practice the melting blood refining technique as soon as possible, and strive to achieve perfection as soon as possible. As long as we refine the third stage blood sublimation technique, then we can make a breakthrough with our own strength.


    This weight, in opposition to the enemy, is equivalent to mastering a big killing move, and the combat effectiveness will double.


    View the strength of Xinghai, we are slightly surprised, at the moment have to look at the past.


    In the face of these eyes, Guan Xinghai is very calm, holding the long sword, very skillful, will Iron Storm bear core.


    "The core..." BA lengchuan''s eyes coagulated, with a trace of unwilling.


    However, Yan Song, who is next to him, is not willing. Guanxinghai uses the two of them as bait and stealthily attacks them from behind, which kills the Iron Storm bear.


    Monster, who killed, the core who got, but the two people are unconvinced, Guan Xinghai is relying on their strength, they will eventually kill it, on what must he get the core.


    "If I kill the Iron Storm bear, I should get the core. Do you two disagree?" Guan Xinghai looked at it with his eyes, but his hands did not stop. Under the gaze of the two, he put the beast''s nucleus into the Najie.


    "Who killed the monster, who got the core, that''s right. But the reason why you can kill the Iron Storm bear is with our strength, and you have taken the last booty. What''s the wound on our body? Was it just attacked in vain?" BA lengchuan said, Yan Song in the side.


    In their hearts, there is a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "What do you mean, I can''t kill Iron Storm bear alone, so I don''t accept it?" Guan Xinghai asked, see two people nodded, sneer, "who killed who, fixed in advance, if I don''t, you must be not injured, but have died."


    Smell speech, BA lengchuan and Yan Song, eyes are slightly a coagulation.


    Guanxinghai is telling the truth. If he doesn''t make a move, he will not be an iron storm bear opponent alone.


    Even if all people join hands, they may not be able to kill them. Maybe, they will be buried here.


    The words of watching the star sea wiped out more than half of their dissatisfaction.


    "Iron Storm bear gall, and hard skin, in the market, the value is very high, I want the core, you share it."


    Guan Xinghai took a look at the two people and found that the other side was not talking, so he found a step for them.


    With his strength, he can not put BA lengchuan and Yan Song in the eye, but here is the god beast mountain. Although the other side''s cultivation is not as good as him, it is also helpful.


    Just killed Iron Storm bear, he really used two people, this is an inescapable fact.


    At this time, BA lengchuan and Yan Song dare not. Although the core of an iron storm bear is of great value, they still have to rely on the strength of guanxinghai to get more herbs and other treasures.


    If you make the other party angry, the following benefits will certainly be greatly reduced, relying on their strength, can not get.


    The view of Xinghai is not so wonderful. I will leave bear gall and fur to them.


    Bear gall can be used to make pills. The skin of Iron Storm bear can be made into a treasure armour because of its hardness. These are valuable things.


    BA lengchuan snorted and said nothing more. He and Yan Song began to decompose the body of Iron Storm bear and took all the valuable things away.

 C354

    "Go on, time is short, today is the second day, tomorrow is the last day in the god beast mountain." Guan Xinghai said indifferently, and returned the sword to Lin Dong. He looked at Chu Chen in his eyes. Suddenly, he was slightly coagulated and flashed a ray of light that was not easy to detect.


    Although this guy is a fool, he will show a look of fear when he sees such battles as a human instinct, but he doesn''t?


    At this time, the view of Xinghai, has a little doubt.


    Not now, before, there is a little disbelief. How can a fool come to the spirit beast mountain? This is a very strange question.


    And yesterday, the other side was not honest to rest, but ran out from afar, which is not in line with common sense, on the contrary, it seems to be doing something, deliberately hiding everyone.


    "Has Guan Xinghai discovered me?" Chu Chen''s eyes, feel this trace of contemplation, slightly moved in the heart.


    However, in his face, it is very calm, there is no fluctuation, no trace of camouflage.


    "This person, seems to be really stupid, is it me who is suspicious?" The eyes of the star sea twinkled slightly.


    In Chu Chen''s face, he can''t see what''s wrong, not a flaw.


    "Maybe I''m really suspicious."


    Immediately took back the eyes, and the people, continue to act.


    The depths of Shenling beast mountain are all primitive areas, and few human beings have stepped on it. There are many strange plants growing here. The scenery is very beautiful.


    "What a beautiful flower."


    At the moment, people come to an open and quiet area. Not far ahead, there is a grass, in which many beautiful flowers are blooming.


    This flower is very strange, emitting white blue light, like a lantern, in this quiet valley, very dreamy and charming.


    "Wick, a very strange plant, will be more beautiful at night." Guan Xinghai said in a voice.


    He seems to have a deep understanding of strange animals and plants. It seems that he is very serious in martial arts cultivation and has learned a lot.


    "It''s really beautiful. It would be nice if it could be planted in the same place." Huan Xinran happily said, girls, like this.


    The three forces, Tianshou mountain and Wuyan sect, are all male warriors. There are only bailing holy land. She is a female. Her voice at the moment also eases the tension along the way.


    "It''s not easy to grow a wick. This kind of plant is very picky about the environment. It has been growing for hundreds of years at least


    "Hundreds of years?"


    The rest of the people were surprised. The mountain was very simple. Even this small plant has been growing for more than 100 years.


    "It seems that my wish is broken." Huan Xinran said, "even so, you should enjoy it."


    She reached out and touched a wick.


    "No touch."


    Guan Xinghai said.


    "Withered."


    As soon as he spoke, the voice of Huan Xin Ran came out.


    The wick flower in her snow-white fingers touch, quietly withered, quickly withered.


    "It''s just like this. It''s very picky, but we''ve also taken good luck. Where the flowers grow, there will be blue and silver sand. It''s a good material for refining utensils. It''s in short supply in the market. It''s a relatively high-end material, and it''s very expensive."


    "Blue silver sand?"


    BA lengchuan and Yan Song are surprised to hear these three words.


    This is indeed a high-end weapon material. If you add a little bit to the refining process, it will greatly improve the quality of the weapon.


    We moved quickly, dug in this area, and finally dug out some blue and silver sand.


    It''s sand, but it''s not. It''s a kind of granular gravel. It''s blue. It''s about the size of peanuts.


    They searched the place and finally found six or seven places.


    Everywhere, there are more or less blue and silver sand.


    All together, it''s about two Jin.


    This is definitely a big harvest. One or two blue silver sands are worth 5000 yuan in the market, and two catties are worth 100000 yuan.


    This moment, not far from Chu Chen, the heart incomparable suffering.


    So many blue and silver sand, the value is so big, but he can not move, can only look at eagerly, but also pretend to have no fluctuation look.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    All of a sudden, Chu Chen''s soul power, and feel the wolf in there low voice whimper, as if found something.


    "Is there a monster guarding here?" Chu Chen''s heart slightly surprised.


    If you look at it, it''s very open. It''s a quiet valley. There''s no trace of any monster''s activities around. It doesn''t look like there''s any danger.


    "With so many blue silver sands, there should be a great chance that a piece of blue silver essence will be born. If you look for it again, the value of a piece of blue silver essence is more precious than the two catties of blue silver sand." Guan Xinghai said in a low voice.When they heard the words, they all looked at each other, and they continued to search for the place where the wick flower was open, and all the soil was turned over.


    "Blue silver essence!"


    Chu Chen''s heart, is also hot up, he did not want to get, but at the moment, his identity is a fool, can not openly hand to look for.


    "Oh, no, the wolf kept barking. Can''t he find something good?"


    This little guy, however, has a special ability to find many treasures.


    Chu Chen''s heart suddenly moved.


    However, the wolf in the dark, it issued a reminder, it is not easy to grasp.


    "Najie." Chu Chen''s mind, suddenly flashed a glimmer of light.


    He shook irregularly and moved towards the grass not far away.


    His behavior, no one to pay attention to, everyone is looking for the blue silver essence, by him to ignore.


    This is just an opportunity for Chu Chen. When he gets close to the grass, he opens the Najie and gives a little sign to the wolf and then takes it in directly.


    Najie, there is a space, because of the unique structure, in a short time, will not suffocate the wolf.


    Relying on the induction with Najie, Chu Chen can clearly understand the behavior of the wolf.


    "Wolf, tell me, what have you found?" Chu Chen tries to communicate. He firmly believes that wolf must have found something good.


    I just don''t know if it can understand.


    In addition, Najie has the function of isolating sight. The wolf can''t see the outside inside. I don''t know whether it can judge accurately.


    Let Chu Chen one happy is, the wolf in his Najie, after hearing the transmission, gave a response, whine, at the same time for Chu Chen indicated a direction.


    "The wolf is so mysterious that he can feel the breath outside in Najie."


    Chu Chen heart slightly surprised, not only guess, this little guy, exactly what identity.


    Whether in beilingzong or Xingqiu, he has specially studied all kinds of ancient books recording monsters and beasts, and there is no match between wolf and the Warcraft in his mind.


    Chu Chen''s careless steps, a little closer to the direction of the wolf, soon, he is out of this place 20 Zhang, came to a stream.


    "Wick."


    Chu Chen slightly surprised, in the stream side, is also growing a wick flower, although there is no more than the number, but open more delicate.


    "Blue silver spirit, is it hidden here? This is the baby wolf found?" Chu Chen''s eyes are slightly coagulated.


    Slightly looked back at the eyes of the people, only see the star sea, they are still digging, his leave, no one noticed.


    Immediately, Chu Chen decisively hands, began to look in the soil under the wick flower.

 C355

    Under the guidance of the wolf, not long after, Chu Chen was moved in his heart. He turned out a blue stone as big as a fist at the root of a biggest wick flower.


    "Blue silver essence." Chu Chen eyes a coagulation, showing a trace of fiery color.


    Such a large piece of blue silver essence, very pure, no impurities, suffused with that kind of extremely empty blue.


    Touch in the hand, with a trace of cold feeling.


    "Say, that fool, what are you doing there?" Suddenly, a voice came.


    BA lengchuan didn''t find the blue silver essence. Standing up, he found Chu Chen sneaking around. Even if it was a cold drink.


    This fool, on that night, was a little strange, far away from the public, did not know what to do, and now it is.


    BA lengchuan has a trace of doubt, this guy, can''t be any enemy? Deliberately pretend to be like this, so as to surprise everyone at the critical moment.


    We looked for it once, but found no blue silver essence. At this moment, when we heard BA lengchuan''s drinking, they all stood up and looked at Chu Chen.


    There, there are actually wicks.


    A group of people came quickly.


    Seeing Chu Chen didn''t speak, BA lengchuan didn''t bother to ask again.


    "Since there are wickers here, maybe the blue silver spirit is here."


    BA lengchuan said, very quickly.


    Herbs can be divided equally, but there is only one blue silver essence. If you get them, you can''t divide them equally, and you can''t cut them.


    Therefore, if you get it yourself, BA lengchuan has already thought about it and will never let go, even if it offends Guan Xinghai.


    The rest, too, moved quickly.


    Blue silver essence.


    In the face of this kind of excellent alchemy materials, no one is unmoved.


    "Has this been dug up?" BA lengchuan''s voice was cold.


    "Dug up?"


    Watching Xinghai, Yan Song, also the first time to watch.


    At the root of the wick, the soil was turned over. It seems that it happened not long ago.


    A group of people''s eyes are a coagulation, immediately, at the same time to see Chu Chen.


    "This guy, hiding from everyone, ran here alone to dig for blue silver. Is he pretending to be stupid?"


    "Asshole, you''re a fool." Balanchuan was angry.


    I thought something was wrong with this guy, but when I saw it, he was not stupid at all, but pretended to be.


    "Wait a minute." The sound of watching the star sea stopped BA lengchuan.


    Chu Chen''s Yuan Li immediately retreated. He was ready. If BA lengchuan killed him, he could only do it.


    Fortunately, Guan Xinghai stopped him.


    "What''s the matter with all this?" The star watching sea turns around and stares at Chu Chen and asks.


    "I think you are digging, so I am." Chu Chen Leng Leng''s reply way, from beginning to end, the look has not changed.


    The experience of fighting in the battlefield made his heart of martial arts more and more tenacious.


    In the face of a few warriors, even if it is dozens of them, even if they are invincible, they will not have the slightest change of color, let alone a little fear.


    "Did you find anything?" BA lengchuan suppressed his anger and drank coldly.


    Chu Chen''s answer, so that we can not find a reason to refute, although there is a little doubt, but think carefully, there is nothing wrong with the other side.


    "No Chu Chen shook his head and looked indifferent.


    "No?" BA lengchuan Leng hum, "it''s better to be like this. If I find you cheating, I swear to be the first to kill you."


    His attitude, very bad, yelled at Chu Chen, that saliva is spray over.


    I do not know why, see this fool, BA lengchuan heart is not happy.


    Especially when interrogating this guy, at the end of the day, he looks like a fool.


    This feeling, let him want to beat Chu Chen hard.


    After interrogation, we can only give up. We continue to treat Chu Chen as a fool. We have nothing to worry about with a fool.


    "There is no blue silver essence."


    After turning over the wicks here, there was no harvest, not even a bit of blue and silver sand.


    "I''m not very lucky. It seems that the blue silver essence has not been bred yet." Guan Xinghai light said a sentence, also did not care.


    "Not reconciled, if we can find the blue silver essence, it will be a big harvest." Yan Song said.


    Wu Yan sect''s martial arts, as well as several people in the Tianhu mountain, have a look of regret on their faces.


    However, to find two catties of blue silver sand, has been very good, people, also just complain.


    Then, leave here and continue to act.


    In the crowd, Huan Xin Ran looked back at Chu Chen, showing a trace of thinking. He immediately stopped and waited for Chu Chen to come and asked, "are you disguised? If so, you can tell me quietly that I will keep the secret for you. "


    "This girl is so simple." Chu Chen looked at each other strangely and shook his head with a dull look."It seems silly." Huan Xinran sighed with disappointment and took a look at Chu Chen.


    Take a closer look, the face is angular, also very handsome, unexpectedly became a fool like this.


    "Well, it''s a pity."


    "Am I dead? I sigh at me." Chu Chen couldn''t help complaining.


    This girl is really simple. Chu Chen wants to knock on her small head and tell her that I am not stupid.


    But we can''t do this. It will take about two or three days to recover the yuan strength of the whole body. We''d better disguise it first.


    NABA lengchuan, has always wanted to kill himself, if exposed in advance, maybe the other side will attack secretly.


    In the case of no recovery of strength, he is certainly not his opponent. He himself will fall into danger, even if he does not die, he will be very passive.


    With the deepening of everyone, more and more rare herbs and various materials for refining utensils have been found.


    And Chu Chen, following everyone, when we are looking for treasure, he always runs to one side.


    At first, people were a little suspicious. This guy, this behavior, was a little abnormal.


    BA lengchuan paid special attention to it. When he saw Chu Chen pull out an old tree root from a piece of mud, his doubts disappeared completely.


    "A fool is a fool, even an old tree root." Sarcastically said, is no longer pay attention to Chu Chen.


    "When I''m stupid, you''re really stupid." Chu Chen heart sneer, he took this old tree root, a person ran to one side, playing alone.


    Until after a moment, Chu Chen''s eyes slightly moved, he felt, finally no one paid attention to him.


    Just now, in addition to BA lengchuan, there are several people in the dark who cast their eyes on this place. Until now, those eyes are all withdrawn.


    Chu Chen''s mouth appeared a trace of sneer, quick hand, the thigh thick old tree root suddenly cut open, dry split old tree bark just opened, inside is exposed a thumb size of dark green seedlings.


    "Refined grass!"


    Chu Chen''s heart, suddenly a shock, the eye socket shows the color of horror.


    In the root of the old tree, there is actually refined grass, which is also according to the instructions of the wolf.


    The place where refined grass grows is very hidden, and it has a characteristic that it likes to take root in ancient trees, so as to plunder the vitality of big trees and strengthen themselves.


    The root of this old tree was obviously dead because of the absorption of refined grass.


    "It''s a very rare herb. It''s plundering the spirit of life. If I swallow it, my cultivation will definitely increase a lot."


    Chu Chen looks forward to it. He doesn''t dare to look at it too much. He quickly collects the refined grass into Najie.


    The old tree root, did not immediately throw away, still continue to play, until before leaving, throw away.


    At the end of the day, they were collecting all kinds of materials.


    And Chu Chen, also not idle, according to the instructions of the wolf, obtained several rare herbs.


    They are extremely rare and of great value. They are all first-class good things.


    A little bit, the little wolf seems to look down on.

 C356

    "This little guy, it''s really a treasure hunt." Chu Chen couldn''t help the secret way.


    It seems to have an extraordinary sense of the smell of herbs.


    And the material of refining utensils like blue silver sand can also be sensed, which is very surprising.


    With the wolf in, Chu Chen''s harvest is more abundant than watching the star sea and BA lengchuan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the evening again, and the people were looking for an open place to rest.


    "It''s only tomorrow, and there''s no archaic alien. It''s really a heresy." Yan Song complained.


    "It''s not urgent. It depends on luck." BA lengchuan said with a smile that he had caught a tyrant tiger. Therefore, he was not in a hurry. He was not at all in a loss during the trip to the god beast mountain.


    "No matter how bad the luck is, it won''t happen to any other species in ancient times. It''s near the top of the peak, and it''s also the deepest part of the original forest." Stargazer glanced at BA lengchuan and said in a low voice.


    "Can we scare away all the Archaean species and dare not come near us?" Huan Xinran suddenly said.


    "It''s impossible. It''s too ancient and different. The general strength is very strong. When facing the warriors, we will never be afraid. Our accomplishments are far from enough to make them escape. Even if we are, we will not be able to find any trace." Guan Xinghai was thinking slightly, and he didn''t understand why this happened.


    However, after a while of discussion, there was no conclusion.


    Soon, everyone went to practice.


    And Chu Chen, moved to the distance, also began his recovery time.


    The Sutra of immortality moves slowly, and all around the heaven and earth, one by one, constantly converges.


    Rich almost into light, along the pores, toward the body drilling.


    Chu Chen''s body, the congealed Xuanxue, at this moment, is moistened by vitality and bursts out mysterious power.


    Ten martial veins, also exude a mysterious atmosphere, like ten overpasses, communicating a certain strange force.


    Because the body has recovered a little yuan force, Chu Chen at the moment, absorb these vitality, more quickly.


    The speed of recovery is also much faster.


    About two hours later, Chu Chen finished his practice. It was not time for him, but the wolf called him in Najie.


    "What treasure have you found?" This is Chu Chen''s first reaction, as long as the wolf looks for him, there must be something to discover.


    At the moment, the wolf, more than any time during the day, the reaction is more intense, extremely excited.


    "What makes this little guy so excited?"


    Chu Chen is also looking forward to, he looked at the rest of the place, slightly thinking, decided to follow the wolf alone to find treasure.


    After two hours of recovery, the yuan strength in Chu Chen''s body has recovered by about 20%. With the 10% recovered last time, the combat effectiveness now is about one-third of that in the peak period.


    Under the guidance of the wolf, Chu Chen in the night, fast forward.


    Until an hour later, it seems that he has not reached the end. Chu Chen is a little hesitant.


    It was dark all around, and he could feel that he seemed to have come to the real depth. In this dark environment, there was a trace of dignified atmosphere.


    In that not far away, from time to time, strange sound, in such a place, creepy.


    If there is really any good baby, once there is a monster to guard, with their own strength, absolutely can not beat, but will fall into danger.


    Chu Chen is a little hesitant, he can feel, this piece of place, has the breath of unknown diffuse.


    "Oops..." It seems to be that when Chu Chen doesn''t leave, Bruce Lee calls out.


    "You little fellow, don''t you want me to die?" Chu Chen is sweating.


    To tell you the truth, he has a sense of uneasiness in his heart. If he continues to move forward, he will definitely encounter danger.


    However, the wolf, has been urging, even if there is danger, also want to go a posture.


    "I''ll trust you once." Chu Chen made up his mind that if it was really a precious thing, it would be worth taking a risk.


    Under the night, Chu Chen gate head forward, at the same time, the soul force is also scattered, tight guard around.


    Another hour, at this moment, is close to dawn, aware of the small wolf''s move, Chu Chen stopped.


    "Is it here?"


    Chu Chen looks forward to the front, immediately, the look in his eyes suddenly coagulates, a mouthful of cold air is sucked out.


    What a big tree


    In front of him, about ten feet away, there is an ancient tree supporting the sky, which is very huge.


    The trunk, about ten feet wide, looks like a small hill, and its height is


    Chu Chen''s eyes move up slightly, at this moment, the time is not completely dawn, therefore, one eye is not looking to the top.


    "Qiu Cang tree!"


    A name came to mind.


    Chu Chen''s heart, very shocked, this kind of ancient tree, is a mysterious tree recorded in ancient books of Wudao.It''s said that they are all extinct in the western spirit region. I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to find one in the southern spirit region and see it with my own eyes.


    This kind of tree, if it has been growing, can reach a height of one kilometer, almost all of them are deep into the clouds. It is very strange.


    And Chu Chen''s expression, in the beginning of shock, suddenly is dignified.


    If you remember correctly, there is a kind of flying monster that likes to stay on the qiucang tree.


    Chu Chen took a look at the huge Qiu Cang tree, the dense branches and leaves, like a jungle, maybe there is that kind of monster.


    Najie, the wolf is very excited, issued a short voice, lively, seems to want to drill out.


    "What on earth is this little thing trying to do? If there is a baby in the Qiu Cang tree, with my strength, I''m afraid it''s not very easy to take. "


    Chu Chen thought and immediately opened the Najie.


    Just in an instant, the wolf suddenly swept out like a gust of wind, very quickly, so that Chu Chen is slightly stagnant.


    The speed of this little thing is too fast. It''s even more powerful than body skills and martial arts skills.


    "oops..." The wolf called, rapid body, all of a sudden jump on the Qiu Cang tree.


    "The wolf will climb the tree..."


    Chu Chen forehead a black line, this is too strange.


    However, the wolf really can go up the tree, its claws are very sharp, grasp on the trunk, the smooth lines of the body, Teng is the rapid up grazing.


    "This little guy What kind of baby is it? It can''t wait to act. "


    Chu Chen''s eyes, slightly flashing, a blink does not blink to look at.


    The wolf''s body, soon disappeared, into the thick branches and leaves.


    Time, in a little bit of the passage, the wolf still did not come down.


    Dawn has come, the line of sight here is much better, Chu Chen eyes blinking at those branches and leaves, but there is no movement.


    More than half an hour passed, the wolf still did not show up, Chu Chen a little worried, won''t have what matter?


    According to the records, there will be a powerful flying monster perched on the qiucang tree. If there is such a small body, the wolf must not be an opponent and may be killed.


    "The wolf saved my life. I can''t let him have anything." Chu Chen whispered a sound, immediately ready to move.


    However, at this time, Qiu Cang tree, that piece of branches and leaves suddenly shaking up, as if there is something to struggle out.


    Chu Chen eyes a congealed, just took the step, suddenly stopped, even breathing, are instantaneous solidification.


    On the Qiu Cang tree, that branch and leaf, send out very big movement, the body of the little wolf, seem not to cause such influence? "


    Chu Chen''s heart secret way, will yuan force operation, as long as there is any danger, the first time can launch an attack.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    A familiar voice came, Chu Chen''s heart suddenly relaxed, not what monster, is the wolf.


    Brush, a shadow quickly swept by, the wolf quickly came to the ground, look with a trace of panic.


    "Is this


    The wolf just appeared, hit Chu Chen''s eyes is locked in its arms.


    It is actually holding a large piece of things, like the root of an old tree, however, when a careful look, Chu Chen''s breathing is all rapid up.


    The root of Ganoderma lucidum is the root of the blood.


    There is also a peculiar fragrance. Just sniff, you can feel refreshing.


    The value of a Ganoderma lucidum, which has grown for unknown years, must be amazing, especially if it grows on the qiucang tree, it is definitely not a mortal thing.


    However, Chu Chen is not surprised here, he tightly looked at the Ganoderma lucidum, eyes, showing incomparably hot light, heart slightly beating up.


    "Long Sui Zhi!"

 C357

    Chu Chen can''t believe to look at, the wolf brought back, is actually long Sui Zhi.


    And this thing is one of the five materials for refining ice dragon blood pill.


    Chu Chen how did not expect, will be so unexpected to see.


    No wonder the wolf is very excited. Long Sui Zhi is much more precious than all the materials collected these days.


    It contains a lot of energy, which is very amazing. It is of great help to the martial arts.


    But look at the wolf''s appearance, Chu Chen is speechless for a while, this little guy, as if this is a snack like, tightly in his arms, for fear of being robbed by others.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The wolf growled and looked flustered. He also looked back at Qiu Cang tree from time to time, urging Chu Chen to leave quickly. It seemed that there was something dangerous to happen.


    Chu Chen will be excited in the heart of the color of a pressure, can not help but ask: "this dragon marrow Zhi, can''t be you from what monster old nest to steal?"


    "Woo Hoo..." The wolf''s neck shrunk and growled twice. The expression was self-evident.


    It was really stolen from some monster''s nest.


    Chu Chen''s heart sank, the little wolf was too bold to steal from the monster''s nest.


    To his slight surprise, it not only got the Dragon marrow Zhi, but also escaped smoothly.


    "Wheezing..."


    All of a sudden, a sharp sound of breaking the sky came from the Qiu Cang tree.


    Chu Chen scalp a hemp, turn a head to see, the eye micro coagulation.


    "Troll dragon!"


    This monster belongs to the Asian Dragon class. Unlike the thunder pterosaur of zhuxingdao, it is an adult dragon, and its combat effectiveness has reached its peak.


    And the body is particularly huge, flying out of the Qiu Cang tree, like a storm.


    "Run away!"


    Chu Chen a burst drink, straight away from his legs, toward the distance quickly swept away.


    And the wolf, is more rapid, has not yet waited for Chu Chen to speak, saw that giant dragon, ran away without shadow.


    Chu Chen forehead a black line, this little guy, cause such a disaster, run for life is faster than anyone else.


    However, at this moment, Chu Chen did not have a trace of blame.


    Even if he knows that there is a troll dragon, he will take risks, because this is one of the five main materials for refining dragon snow ice.


    Cold star grass, ice crystal soul, dragon marrow Zhi, Emperor animal blood, earth heart milk.


    At the time of huolongyan mountain, hanxingcao has been found, but the other four materials have not yet fallen.


    These five kinds of materials are extremely rare, even Wanbao Pavilion is not!


    If meet a kind of, no matter what kind of danger, Chu Chen will also take the risk to get it.


    If you give up a chance, it''s not so easy to get it.


    This time, Chu Chen does not want to waste more, from the wizard ceremony, has not been long.


    Troll dragon issued a roar, ferocious toward Chu Chen and wolf chase, incomparable anger.


    The Longsui Ganoderma lucidum is a treasure that it has been guarding. It is ready to be used by itself. As a result, it grows up completely and is stolen.


    Troll dragon is completely mad.


    Chu Chen has only one belief in his mind. The dragon is an adult Asian dragon, and his strength is absolutely at the level of Xuan beast.


    In other words, it is comparable to the martial arts of Shenwu state.


    Chu Chen, who has only recovered one third of his combat effectiveness, is definitely not an opponent.


    The troll dragon, with a huge body of four or five feet, will tear him apart.


    "You wait for me!"


    Chu Chen called out, the speed of the wolf is too fast.


    I have turned all Yuan Li Yuan, but I can''t keep up with it. I''ve been thrown away without shadow.


    Has extremely fast speed, like specially prepared for the wolf to steal things.


    The wolf stopped, turned back to rush Chu Chen and called, as if to urge him to hurry up.


    At the sight of the troll dragon behind, the wolf was frightened and nervous. He took the Dragon pith and ran away quickly.


    At this moment, the day has been completely light, the three major forces of the crowd, have ended the practice.


    "It''s the last day. It''s time to go." Stargazer stood up.


    "Eh?" Huan Xinran suddenly exclaimed.


    She wanted to call Chu Chen, but found that the other party was missing.


    "The fool, gone?"


    All people, are slightly a Zheng, seems to have no idea.


    "It''s better not to see. It''s just a fool. If you take it with you, it''s only a drag. You saved him, and he brought you something. He didn''t even say a word of thanks."


    BA lengchuan said indifferent that Chu Chen''s life and death had nothing to do with him. Even if he was dead, he would not care.


    What BA lengchuan said was affirmed by most people. The direction of the Wuyan sect, Yan Song and other people nodded secretly, all echoing two sentences.


    These people''s words, the three people in the holy land of the spirit, seem to have not heard or argued."He has brain problems and amnesia. If he leaves alone, he will encounter a monster and die." Huan Xinran said, the look on her face, with a trace of worry.


    Although Chu Chen is a fool, but after all, she saved her life. So she left, knowing that he would die soon, with slight fluctuation in his heart.


    "I can''t help but pray that he is lucky enough." Guan Xinghai said helplessly.


    Today is the last day. We have to seize the time to search for Archaean alien species. If we don''t have time to look for Chu Chen, gods and beasts mountain, we will never find a person easily in a day. 99% of the probability is that we won''t find it at all.


    "What a pity!" Huan Xinran said a, to Chu Chen is to give up, can only pray that he may hit by mistake, may be down the mountain.


    However, this possibility is almost zero.


    We continued to move on. Before we left for an hour, we found an Archaean alien.


    Green feather Phoenix!


    This is a blood vessel with a real Phoenix, hair is very bright, the whole body is permeated with a spirit.


    "This green feather Phoenix, once growing up, is even more powerful than my overlord tiger." BA lengchuan looked at him from afar, and his heart was filled with fire.


    "Not yet fully grown up, but now the strength should also have the spirit beast peak cultivation, close to the level of Xuan beast.


    "What''s more, the green feather Phoenix flies in the sky and controls the extreme speed. Even if we all join hands, we can''t catch it."


    The sound of watching Xinghai comes out.


    Hearing the speech, most of the heat in everyone''s mind disappeared. He is right. With the strength of all the people, we can''t catch qingyufeng.


    "Unfortunately, this monster has a trace of true Phoenix blood. If it grows up, it may activate a trace of blood force."


    "Even if it''s just a little bit, it''s a very terrible magic power. Maybe you can learn Zhenfeng''s martial arts skills by watching and observing."


    None of the people present were unmoved, but the reality was that they couldn''t catch Qing Yufeng, so they had to leave regretfully.


    After a while, people found out again.


    A waterfall in the distance, a huge Warcraft, is bathing in the torrent, splashing water.


    This monster is two feet long. Its body is huge. Its skin is like limestone, like bronze armor, and its head is like a bell drum.


    In that ferocious face, three eyes were split, and a huge eye in the middle revealed evil and cruel spirit.


    "Three eyes green demon cow!"


    The crowd was again surprised, hiding in a grass, eyes quietly looked at the past, all showing a look of surprise.


    In terms of growth potential, Sanmu Qingyao cattle is not as good as the green feather Phoenix previously discovered. However, at the moment, its strength is much stronger than that of qingyufeng.


    That sends out the fury breath, very shocking.


    "Xuan beast, and it is not weak Xuan beast, this three eye green demon cow, has grown up completely." Watching the star sea whispered, eyes, flashing a trace of dignified color.


    "Mysterious beast?"


    The people next to him were surprised when he heard the speech. Guan Xinghai''s cultivation was the highest on the spot. Since he said so definitely, there was no doubt.


    "It''s amazing that in the depths of the mountain of gods and beasts, there are such fierce Archean species, and some of them have already grown up. If a warrior tames them, the fighting power will be too terrible to imagine."


    "It''s a pity that we can''t catch him because of our strength. Once we make him angry, the end is absolutely miserable."


    Everyone looked at the blue demon cattle with three eyes in the air, but they couldn''t do it.

 C358

    "It''s strange that yesterday and the day before yesterday, we didn''t find any Archaean alien species. On the third day, we found two of them in such a short time, which was unexpected." Huan Xinran shows eyebrows moving.


    "I don''t have to think about it. It must be the fool who is too bad. Now that he is gone, the mildew is gone." BA lengchuan smiles coldly.


    "Balanchuan, you don''t have to be so vicious. It''s very dangerous for him to leave alone. It seems that you are narrow-minded when all the stones fall at this time." Unreal joyful discontented said.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. We don''t have the strength to catch these archaic xenografts. We don''t have much time. We need to find a suitable one as soon as possible." Guan Xinghai took a look at BA lengchuan, which made him stop when he was about to fight back.


    At the moment, the spirit beast mountain is close to the peak, and a figure is running fast.


    After escaping for such a long time, Chu Chen is also a bit of Yuan Li. But he did not dare to stop, slightly back to the tone, spare force regeneration, body a shake, again disappeared in place.


    A hundred meters away from Chu Chen, the wolf is almost like a gust of wind, still running away fast.


    It seems not to feel tired, but also from time to time looking back at Chu Chen, issued a whine, as if complaining about how slow this guy is.


    Immediately, the pair of big black eyes of spirituality looked into the sky in the distance, as if to see if the troll dragon had followed.


    Another half an hour, it seems that the troll dragon has been thrown away.


    Chu Chen slightly relieved, looking for a remote place, a buttock sat on the ground, the chest fluctuated violently.


    Continuous flight, the yuan power consumption, is also extremely huge.


    See Chu Chen sit down to rest, the wolf also stopped, looked at the distance, that terrible big guy didn''t follow, is also has the mold to squat on the ground.


    The long Sui Zhi is too big. Once the mouth is loose, it hits the ground.


    Chu Chen see a burst of hot, if and wolf do not know, I am afraid will be unable to help.


    "Wolf, this dragon marrow fungus is of great use to me. Can you give it to me?" Chu Chen looked at it and said, afraid that it did not fully understand, and then motioned.


    "Woo Hoo..." The wolf was alert and held the Dragon marrow Zhi tightly in his arms for fear of being robbed, and opened his mouth and bit it.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Chu Chen is surprised, this little fellow, too bold.


    The energy contained in Longsui Zhi is very majestic. It can''t bear such a direct bite.


    Although Chu Chen called out in time, but the little wolf that scarlet mouth, or a bite.


    After a mouthful, the blood red dragon marrow fungus was eaten by it.


    In that bit place, outflow a silk of red liquid, at the same time, a strange fragrance, is also slowly dispersed.


    "It''s so strong, it contains tremendous energy. "Chu Chen hears a mouthful, his face is suddenly startled, and his eyes are rather pitiful at long Sui Zhi.


    Wolf bite this, get to the outside market, will definitely sell a sky high price, but it is so spoiled.


    As soon as the wolf swallowed up the Dragon marrow fungus, his face suddenly became stiff, and immediately showed a trace of fear. He opened his scarlet mouth and spat out residual juice.


    "Sure enough..."


    As Chu Chen worried about the same, the strength of the wolf, can not refine the Dragon marrow Zhi.


    By the impact of the majestic energy, it is very painful at the moment, sending out a shocking roar.


    "Hold on. If you refine it, you will become more powerful. If you encounter Troll dragon again, you will be able to beat it severely."


    Chu Chen cheered up the wolf, then he was stunned.


    Do you have the strength to beat the troll dragon? I don''t know what kind of monster it is, and what it will look like in the future.


    "Whoosh..."


    The wolf growled and rolled around on the ground, throwing away the long Sui Zhi.


    Chu Chen is also in the side for this little guy pinch a sweat, but do not die, must survive.


    In this pain, the wolf''s body, gradually changed.


    Its silvery white hair, incomparably bright up, like luminous general, its color, also tends to silver.


    This situation, has continued for an hour, the light on the wolf body, began to gradually converge.


    Its hair, more turned to silver, as if completed an advanced.


    "Wolf, will swallow the Dragon marrow Zhi refined?" Chu Chen slightly surprised.


    Check the breath of wolf, it is true that it is much stronger than before, and has indeed completed the advanced stage.


    Just also painful wolf, this moment suddenly excited, seems to be aware of the strength of growth, lively.


    "It''s OK." Chu Chen is also relieved, now also feel happy for the wolf.


    This little guy, the way the strength is reflected is a little special. It is actually reflected in the hair.


    It seems that when it was born, it should be pure white. After continuous growth, its strength began to gradually change towards silver."Do you want to go on eating?" Chu Chen took long Sui Zhi.


    "Ooh..." The wolf was frightened and jumped away immediately.


    Just now the painful experience, let its heart have spare power, this thing is delicious, but not easy to digest.


    "I was nervous just now, not now?" Chu Chen is amused, in front of the wolf, shaking the Dragon marrow Zhi.


    Looking at the outflow of a silk red juice, there is a strange fragrance, the wolf showed a pair of greedy color.


    Immediately, he thought of what had just happened. He was clever and shook his head in the face of Chu Chen''s inquiry.


    "You don''t want it. I''ll take it." Chu Chen smiles a way.


    I was just thinking about how to let the wolf show mercy and give him long Sui Zhi''s love. Now it''s OK. The wolf is too scared to eat any more. I''d like this hateful thing to disappear.


    Although longmyelozhi was eaten by the wolf, in addition to the total amount reduced, there was no other impact. Chu Chen took it into Najie.


    Five main materials, now have cold star grass, Longsui Zhi, there are only three kinds left, the pressure is still huge.


    "You stole Longsui Zhi. Now I take it down. I can''t ask for it in vain. In the future, I will compensate you with all kinds of spiritual fruits." Chu Chen Chong wolf said with a smile.


    Smell speech, the wolf two eyes shine, incomparably looking forward to looking at him.


    "Glutton." Chu Chen laughed.


    Since the troll dragon has not caught up, Chu Chen is ready to recover some strength here.


    Previously, when pretending to be stupid, they said that there seems to be a fog blocking the spirit beast mountain.


    The reason why we can come up is that the fog has dispersed, and after a while, it will recover again.


    Since they are so afraid of watching the star sea, the fog must not be simple. If they don''t go out before recovery, they may be trapped on the mountain of gods and beasts.


    There are many kinds of good things here, but when he thinks of the company of many terrible monsters in the wild mountains and mountains, Chu Chen feels cold in his heart. He wants to be trapped here.


    "First restore the point force, and then go down the mountain." Chu Chen quickly decided. Immediately said to the wolf, "I just guarded you, now I want to close, you help me to watch around, if there is any situation, the first time to signal me."


    The wolf let out two low roars, honest stay there, with the wolf guard, Chu Chen is very relieved, immediately began to practice.


    Not long after running the immortal Sutra, Chu Chen suddenly opened his eyes again: "my Yuanli has only recovered by one-third, but my cultivation has reached the five peaks of the Lingwu realm. It seems that as long as the Yuanli is restored, I can step into the six levels of the Lingwu realm in one step."


    "In that case, let''s make a breakthrough." Chu Chen did not intend to restore the yuan force to break through again, but chose to break through now.


    Once you break through now and reach the six levels of Lingwu state, the yuan force in your body will be filled directly. If you use the method in front of you, you will waste more time.


    One third of Yuanli is not in the peak state. It is not a simple thing to break through the six levels of Lingwu state at one stroke. However, Chu Chen is not afraid of it. He has already made plans.


    Open the ring, immediately, there are two pills in the palm of your hand, one Jiupin elixir and one Wupin elixir.


    These two pills were obtained at the time of the meteorite, and have never been used. They are only used when waiting for a breakthrough to maximize their effects.


    Jiupin Lingdan, Husui pill, is the reward given by Huiwu to get the first place. The other one is the reward for breaking into the top 15 in the list of mountains and rivers.


    These two pills are related to a great battle record. Now that they are in hand, Chu Chen is not only a little nostalgic for Xingqiu.


    "I left all of a sudden. I don''t know how lingzong is developing now. If Pu Jingtian and xuanyue will dare to hurt lingzong, as long as I go back, I will certainly let the one who makes the move look good."


    Will scattered thoughts put away, looking at the palm of the two pills, Chu Chen''s eye socket, showing a trace of heat.


    "It''s up to you whether you can break through the one-third state of Yuanli."


    Immediately, two pills were swallowed at the same time.

 C359

    As soon as the pill entered the abdomen, Chu Chen''s eyes were coagulated.


    One strong and one weak, two powerful energy, directly into a surging yuan force, surging in the body, incomparably refreshing.


    And his body, Yuan Li has not recovered completely. At the moment, the energy of the two pills is being devoured and refined crazily.


    And Chu Chen, also began to launch a sprint.


    The turbulent energy in the body, full of channels and Xuanxue acupoints, nourishes the five viscera and six Fu organs, and then quenches and washes them again.


    With the passage of time, the breath of Chu Chen is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Even an hour has not arrived, Chu Chen is to open his eyes, fists suddenly break empty and go.


    A startling explosion sound came out, and the empty space was bombarded with air currents, which shot fiercely around.


    "The six levels of Lingwu state, my strength is more powerful." Chu Chen took back his fist, and a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes.


    The breakthrough is much faster than expected, and it only takes less than an hour, which is closely related to the two pills.


    However, more importantly, the foundation of Chu Chen''s accumulation has long been able to break through.


    After experiencing martial arts and fighting on the battlefield, it has gathered enough preparation for the breakthrough.


    Therefore, it is logical to break through at the moment. It''s not a sprint, it''s a matter of course.


    Now, Chu Chen''s accomplishments have not only just broken through to the sixth level of Lingwu realm, but also reached the peak.


    The meridians, Xuanxue acupoints and martial veins in the body are all filled with strong yuan power. Their state has been restored to the peak, and their strength is stronger than before.


    Look at the sky, it''s nearly afternoon, it''s time to go down the mountain, spin even to greet the wolf, ready to leave.


    At this time, the wolf suddenly showed a trace of tension, quickly looked at the distant sky, issued a rapid low roar.


    "Is it..." See the eyes of the wolf, Chu Chen face color slightly changed.


    Along with its eyes, in the distant sky, a dark shadow is rapidly approaching here.


    "Troll dragon, escape!"


    Chu Chen heart a sink, without saying a word, and the wolf run.


    "It has been several hours. How can this Troll dragon find us? Is it because of the dragon Chu Chen couldn''t help but guess that it was very possible.


    Since long Sui Zhi grows in its nest, troll dragon must be able to sense this smell. If you want to get rid of troll dragon completely, unless you leave it behind.


    "It''s impossible." Chu Chen directly vetoed in his heart.


    This is the main material for refining Longxue ice sheet. If you give up this time, you still don''t know whether you can find it in the future. Even if you can, you don''t know how long it will be.


    Because in just breaking through, Chu Chen''s body yuan force is incomparably strong, now the speed, compared with before, still want to go up a lot faster.


    Although the troll dragon can lock the breath of dragon marrow Zhi, it is not so simple to catch up with Chu Chen in a short time.


    Both sides started a chase journey in the mountain of gods, spirits and beasts.


    At the moment, in the spirit beast mountain, another place.


    Guanxinghai, balanchuan and they are quietly lurking in the dark, staring at the front, the atmosphere is not dare to more.


    See in that piece of a dozens of feet high under the ancient cliff, an underage monster, is resting.


    This is a spirit rainbow beast. Although it is not very huge, its breath is also very powerful.


    This is an Archaean alien, although still under age, but has enough strength.


    It is enough to see that the blood force inherited by his body is much stronger than that of the common Archaean species.


    For this spirit rainbow beast, people have been waiting for a long time, that is, when it is sleeping soundly, they are ready to wait for the opportunity to move.


    "Almost. It''s been a long time." Yan Song urged.


    "Don''t be careless. Although this spirit rainbow beast doesn''t reach the level of Xuan beast, it also has the strength comparable to the eight or nine levels in the Lingwu realm, and is much more powerful than the Iron Storm bear encountered before."


    The stargazer warned that even if he was not the opponent of the spirit rainbow beast, he should not be underestimated.


    At the moment of Chu Chen, is running away quickly, although the troll dragon, once again disappeared in the line of sight, but does not guarantee that will not kill.


    "Cliff!"


    Chu Chen two eyes a congealing, the speed slightly slows down, under a few steps, crisscross to the edge.


    The heart is slightly loose, this cliff, is not how high, dozens of Zhang just, with his cultivation, can dive down completely.


    Immediately, he hugged the wolf, and his body was like a startling goose. In a flash, he moved out horizontally, and immediately he faced the ground and rushed away like a cheetah.


    Hiding in the dark looking at the spirit of the rainbow beast of the people, at this moment, suddenly a congealed eyes, issued a startling voice.


    There was only a black shadow, which dived down from the steep cliff which was dozens of feet high.


    However, when you see clearly, all of you are breathing air-conditioning, people, that is one person."This man, it seems, is a little familiar?" Ba Leng Chuan said in surprise.


    The cliff, dozens of feet high, with big trees and protruding rocks. If you are not careful, if you hit it, you will definitely be injured.


    However, this person, the speed is very fast, the whole body, like a gale, flies by.


    But in an instant, with a roar, his feet fell steadily on the ground, and the ground was shaking.


    At the moment of Chu Chen, do not know in the dark, there are people in, so there is no convergence of strength, an exhibition of endless rush out.


    After landing on the ground, the powerful force, the impact of the surrounding void, are not only shaking, the turbulent airflow, swept out.


    Since the discovery of a man who had fallen out of thin air, bailing holy land, Tianhu mountain, Wuyan sect, together with more than ten people, all looked at him without blinking. When he saw Chu Chen''s true face, a trace of astonishment appeared on his face.


    "Fool!"


    "This powerful warrior is the fool who suddenly disappeared?"


    This is our first reaction. I can''t believe it.


    Isn''t he a fool? How can a fool be so powerful?


    Moreover, that cultivation obviously reached the later stage of Lingwu state, and at least it had seven levels of strength.


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t turn around.


    Fool, this is the first cognition of Chu Chen.


    But at the moment, he is not a fool, but a strong warrior.


    Everyone is in the heart mercilessly a shudder, can''t believe at present sees.


    "He''s not a fool." Huan Xinran murmured, beautiful eyes, full of surprise.


    "Not only is he not a fool, but his accomplishments are only a little lower than me." Guanxinghai according to Chu Chen''s breath judgment, eyes have been staring at his body.


    "This son of a bitch, no wonder I feel he is wrong. If he is really disguised, how dare he dare to deceive us." BA lengchuan said angrily.


    "This guy cheats us, and he''s going to die himself." Yan songtu said, with a sneer.


    The crowd moved and understood what Yan Song said.


    Chu Chen falls from the sky, and the movement will definitely wake up the spirit rainbow beast, and his foothold is just not far away from it.


    "Woo Hoo..." The wolf suddenly let out a low roar, aiming in a certain direction.


    Chu Chen turned his head to look, but saw a monster, was crawling on the ground, at the moment, it is slowly standing up, with a strong sense of attack.


    "Spirit beast."


    Chu Chen''s voice was dry and dry, and he was not an ordinary spirit beast. At least, he was comparable to the eight or nine levels of Lingwu realm. His cultivation was not an opponent.

 C360

    "It''s over. He wakes up the spirit rainbow. We have to go and save him." Huan Xinran startled.


    "Save him? This guy pretends to be a fool to deceive us, and killing him is not enough. " BA lengchuan flatly refused, inexplicable in the heart of a gas.


    Thinking of the two days before, I went to ask Chu Chen, but the other side pretended to be stupid with him. This made BA lengchuan hate him and played him like a monkey.


    Next to him, Yan Song also agreed. A chill flashed in his eyes. What a bold guy, he dared to deceive them. His guilt is unforgivable.


    In this southern spiritual region, how many people dare to come to deceive him, such a depression is hard to swallow.


    "We have been waiting for so long to catch the spirit rainbow animal when it lowers its vigilance. However, this guy suddenly comes out and wakes up the spirit rainbow animal. It is bad for us to save him. I can''t do it. "In my opinion, he has some accomplishments. It''s better to fight with LingHong beast first." Yan Song eyes pan moving cold light, said the tone of cold.


    He wants to use Chu Chen as cannon fodder. When he is killed, LingHong beast will also consume its strength. At this time, everyone will take advantage of it.


    This proposal, can not be described as ruthless, so indifferent to Chu Chen''s life, do not hesitate to sacrifice him, just to catch LingHong beast.


    "Good idea, I agree." BA lengchuan was the first to make a statement with a cold light in his eyes.


    In his eyes, as long as someone dares to cheat himself, that is damned.


    Apart from this point, even if Chu Chen didn''t cheat him, but at this time, in order to catch the LingHong beast, he sacrificed a simple warrior. What''s that.


    LingHong animal is like a giant bird, but it can''t fly. It has a long tail and a row of bright hair.


    Its neck, slightly slender, and the body, also presents a streamline.


    Run up, like a gust of wind, the ground will trample on the rumble.


    All the martial artists of the two forces, Tianhu mountain and Wuyan sect, hope that Chu Chen and LingHong beast will fight for a while, and don''t die so soon, so that everyone can easily take it in later.


    "No, I have to save him. It''s cruel to sacrifice him for LingHong beast because his strength is far from that of LingHong beast." Huan Xinran hesitated for a moment, or firmly said that she was going to save Chu Chen.


    "Wait a minute." The sound of watching the star sea suddenly came out.


    Is it that even watching the star sea is ready to sacrifice Chu Chen?


    Huan Xinran looks stunned and takes a look at the star sea.


    "I think his strength is very strong, never so simple, first look at a while, if there is danger, I will be the first time to shoot."


    Guan Xinghai''s eyes were fixed on Chu Chen, and he found that he was calm in the face of LingHong beast, which made guanxinghai''s heart suspicious.


    Can he still deal with the spirit rainbow beast?


    "His strength Very strong? " Unreal happy slightly dull.


    Just now, Chu Chen dived down from the cliff like a cheetah, showing her domineering spirit. However, the impression of a fool did not disappear so quickly in her mind. Therefore, even if she knew that Chu Chen was not weak, she could not resist the spirit rainbow beast.


    You know, all the people present, only Guan Xinghai has that strength, and he is only able to fight against it. There is no guarantee that he can capture him alone. Chu Chen, can he compare with Guanxing Hai?


    "Just him? And strength? I admit that this fool''s cultivation seems to be good, but compared with the spirit rainbow beast, he is only killed. Now I don''t want him to die so soon. I''d better stick to it for a while BA lengchuan sneered scornfully.


    Chu Chen fool''s identity is disguised, even now know, but BA lengchuan also deliberately called its fool. In his eyes, Chu Chen is nothing but bullshit. Now it''s just cannon fodder. How can you make him like it.


    In addition to watching the star sea, the rest of the people are convinced that Chu Chen can resist a few moves is good, as for the consumption of LingHong beast''s physical strength, I''m afraid it''s extravagant.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the spirit rainbow beast quickly kills Chu Chen. Its huge body is like a huge stone, covering the sky is pressing.


    Such ferocity, let Chu Chen''s eyes is also slightly a coagulation, a cold light, from his eyes, suddenly shot out of the hole.


    "This is not an ordinary monster, this is a Archaean species... " Chu Chen''s mouth whispers, the cold light in the eyes, suddenly into a fiery.


    "Archaic alien, if I can tame it It is bound to have unlimited benefits for my combat effectiveness, which is equivalent to having a second body. "


    Think of here, Chu Chen''s heart, already with a trace of excitement color.


    However, with his strength, it is not a simple thing to suppress this archaic alien.


    Although it''s not simple, it doesn''t mean that Chu Chen will be suppressed by the other party and protect himself. This self-confidence still exists in Chu Chen.


    Brush, in the moment when the rainbow beast came, a strong wind suddenly rolled out.


    Chu Chen, he dodged in an instant, moved to another position.


    And this position is on the right side of the spirit rainbow animal''s body.


    Chu Chen a cold drink, his deep eyes, suddenly shot out a trace of war, like flame, burning."That''s a quick response." In the dark, the eyes of the star sea are slightly coagulated, and the voice is slightly exclaimed.


    In the face of a monster more powerful than himself, ordinary people''s response is to avoid its edge.


    However, Chu Chen, his practice is not to avoid, is in a moment, quickly plunder, decisive attack.


    In other words, at the beginning, even if he had planned everything, facing the spirit rainbow beast, he thought not to escape, but to attack.


    Why attack?


    Because he wanted to subdue the rainbow animal, or to kill it.


    After some speculation, a trace of startled color in stargazing sea eyes was more intense, and he underestimated Chu Chen.


    This man, more powerful than he thought, but also not simple.


    "What''s the origin of him? Since I am not a fool, can I enter the mountain of gods and beasts


    For a moment, Guan Xinghai thought of more and was full of curiosity about Chu Chen.


    "This fool, it seems that he is really stupid. He dares to fight with LingHong beast. He is just looking for death." BA lengchuan''s eyes twinkled with a strange color.


    "It''s not better to die, for fear that he will run away, so our plan will not be in vain." Yan Song sneered.


    Chu Chen resisted, which was what they expected. In this way, they could consume more of the spirit rainbow beast''s physical strength, and it would be more convenient for them to make a move.


    Chu Chen''s fist, very fierce, bombarded on the body of the spirit rainbow beast, actually let it back out.


    This admiration, let balanchuan several people completely surprised.


    "I''m not wrong, this guy, one blow shock back spirit rainbow beast?"


    "It''s amazing, but don''t worry. He''ll suffer in a moment."


    With the fight between Chu Chen and LingHong beast, all the people in the dark are watching closely and talking aloud from time to time.


    Chu Chen''s attack made LingHong beast more angry and fiercer.


    Human warriors, in the eyes of all monsters, are enemies, which is the result of wild nature.


    Therefore, being attacked by a human being, as an Archean alien, its noble identity seems to have been provoked, and the wildness suddenly burst out, which is extremely aggressive.


    Chu Chen kept dodging, after the fight, he had a more accurate judgment.


    This Archean alien, the strength is roughly equivalent to nine levels of Lingwu realm, and his cultivation is six levels of Lingwu realm.


    It''s almost impossible to beat each other with a three day gap.


    "It seems that this head is too ancient for me to tame." Chu Chen heart secret way.


    The gap is too big. If it is within two levels, you can try to make up for the gap by using the killing sword, the sound of instant killing and these powerful martial skills.


    But triple, even if it is used to kill sword, may not be able to do much damage to the spirit rainbow beast.


    According to the analysis, it is not easy to defeat this Archaean alien.


    But Chu Chen did not immediately give up, since started, that is to continue to fight, if really unable to surrender, it is not too late to stop.


    Immediately, Chu Chen broke out a strong yuan force, fighting with LingHong beast together.

 C361

    At this time, Chu Chen did not use weapons, not to mention killing swordsmanship, instant killing sound.


    He wanted to wait for a while and use it when he was not ready. Therefore, at this time, he fought purely in the flesh.


    Each collision makes a dull, trembling sound, like rolling thunder.


    This scene, in the eyes of BA lengchuan and others, is incomparably amazing.


    "This guy, even with the body against the spirit rainbow beast."


    In ancient times, the most obvious thing is that the body is strong, and it is famous for its bravery. Its combat effectiveness is very terrible.


    Once awakened in the body of blood magic, more terrible.


    An Archean alien, and an ordinary monster, put in the same realm, Archaean alien can sweep.


    That kind of extraordinary breath, is enough to make the ordinary monster crawling.


    It''s like a Terran warrior. The weak respect the strong.


    The monster, the strong and weak level, and the race level, are more thorough and obvious than the human warrior.


    "This man is so strong in body that he can fight against other races of Archaea." Watching Star Sea Ning eyebrows, more and more curious about Chu Chen.


    And Huan Xinran, is already surprised, even the eyes have forgotten to blink, this, or that fool?


    The flesh can compete with the Archaean.


    The people of the Tianshu mountain and the Wuyan sect have nothing to say now.


    In particular, BA lengchuan and Yan Song had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    If this guy finally subdues the spirit rainbow beast, then the plan will be in vain?


    How ironic is it that he has taken away the Archaean alien that is about to reach him.


    It seems to see Chu Chen fighting with the LingHong beast. The wolf is standing on one side, and now he is roaring.


    "Well?"


    Chu Chen was surprised.


    This head of archaic alien, actually appeared a trace of fear color, the body, are slightly shaking.


    "This is an archaic alien. It''s afraid." Chu Chen''s eyes slightly a congealing, is afraid of me?


    This is obviously impossible, for human warriors, monsters have a strong offensive, let alone archaic alien.


    Archaic heterogeneous show fear color, although Chu Chen does not understand how to return a responsibility, but this is definitely an opportunity.


    Immediately open the ring and take out the black sword.


    Cut through the air.


    "Hum..."


    A loud and clear sound of swords, like the chant of a nine day dragon, resounds through the sky.


    At the same time, a huge sword light runs through the void, and the target points to the spirit rainbow beast.


    This sword surprised everyone who watched the war in the dark.


    "It''s a sharp sword. It seems to be a xuanjie martial art."


    "No, it''s not like xuanjie martial arts, it seems to be Dijie martial arts."


    The one who spoke was Guan Xinghai. After that, he himself was surprised.


    The martial arts are divided into yellow, xuanjie and Dijie


    In the future, there are still several levels.


    But those martial arts skills are no longer within the scope of their understanding.


    Yellow level martial arts, as long as a martial arts person, generally can practice.


    There are fewer people who can master the advanced skills of the Yellow level. Only when they reach the Lingwu realm can a few master them.


    As for xuanjie martial arts, it is already a superior method of combat skills. Looking at the major forces, it is also a very precious existence. Generally, only the best can cultivate it.


    But scattered cultivation, basically can''t contact xuanjie martial arts, need to worship into the sect, can learn.


    As for the ground level martial arts, only those who are really talented can learn it, or they can learn martial arts in Shenwu state.


    But Guan Xinghai, with his status in the holy land of spirits and his potential, has never cultivated the ground level martial arts skills.


    If the other side''s sword is really a ground level skill, then it''s too terrible. Maybe the other side will come.


    For the power of killing sword, Chu Chen didn''t know what level it was. He felt that it was a ground level skill, but he didn''t think it was.


    Because he has never seen the real ground level martial arts.


    At the beginning, in Xingqiu Waihui martial arts school, Zuo Wudao''s Wudao finger was supposed to be the ground level martial arts, and he, at that time, also thought so.


    But with the progress of his cultivation, Chu Chen felt that there was still a little gap between Zuo Wudao''s Wudao Yizhi and his killing swordsmanship.


    Its level is almost the middle and high level of Xuanji.


    "Ground level martial arts?" BA lengchuan and Yan Song are both slightly shocked, showing a trace of greed in their eyes.


    The killing sword skill splits out, splits directly on the LingHong beast, Chu Chen''s eyes slightly coagulate, showing a trace of surprise color.


    "Magic power?"


    In front of the spirit rainbow beast, a light suddenly appeared, like a shield, which blocked the killing sword.


    "This archaic alien, awakened the blood magic?" Chu Chen''s eyes, flashing a trace of light.Generally speaking, the Archaean and alien species will not awaken the power contained in the blood until they grow up to adulthood, and stimulate the original magic power of inheritance.


    However, not all Archean species can stimulate the power of blood vessels. Most of them only activate the power of blood vessels. Relying on the power of ancestors'' blood vessels, they maintain their cultivation.


    And once you wake up, you will rise to a higher level.


    In front of me, this archaic alien has not yet fully grown up, it is already possessed of blood power, it is not simple, Chu Chen''s eyes slightly twinkle.


    In a flash, the killing swordsmanship disappeared into nothingness in an instant.


    "Sure enough." Chu Chen was shocked.


    The killing sword technique has great killing power. However, the sword is cut off and is dissolved by this archaic alien with blood power.


    Although the killing swordsmanship has not achieved great results, it will also ask the rainbow beast to retreat.


    The wolf''s roar sounded again.


    Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly congealed, this head archaic alien, once again showed the color of fear, that huge body, slightly shaking.


    "He''s afraid of wolves?"


    Immediately, Chu Chen''s eyes look at the wolf.


    What''s the origin of this little guy? The whole body roars, actually can let a head of archaic alien fear.


    This fear, like the submission of the king of beasts from the bottom of my heart, is from the blood, deep into the bone marrow.


    After a slight surprise, Chu Chen quickly reacts to come over, the body suddenly rushes out, kills the sword skill to display again.


    This time, the spirit rainbow beast can''t resist it. It is a little absent-minded. It is chopped over by the sword and smashed to the ground.


    The spirit rainbow beast roared. However, at this time, the wolf growled in a low voice, and his eyes showed fear again.


    It''s hard to imagine that a huge Archaean alien would be afraid of a wolf bigger than a domestic cat.


    This scene is quite strange.


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t the spirit rainbow beast attack?"


    "It seems to be afraid of the fool. Why?"


    Yan''s eyes, a group of cold eyes.


    LingHong beast is a veritable Archaean alien, and has already awakened a little blood power too early.


    It is more powerful than a few Archaean alien species encountered before, and its strength is comparable to that of Lingwu state.


    With the strength of Chu Chen, how can not be captured.


    BA lengchuan, Yan Song, their initial hope, Chu Chen can resist for a while, don''t be killed so quickly.


    At the moment, how did not expect, this fool, actually has the strength to fight against the spirit rainbow beast, but also let an archaic alien show fear, which is beyond expectation.


    "In addition to scaring the spirit rainbow beast, his strength is very strong, especially the sword. Even if I want to resist it, it will take some strength."


    Guan Xinghai looks at Chu Chen with dignity. There is a glimmer of light in his eyes. Chu Chen''s cultivation strength exceeds his anticipation.


    It''s as powerful as watching the sea of stars. To resist the sword, I also said that it would take a little effort. When people heard the words, they all felt a slight shock in their hearts, and their eyes were more suspicious.


    What is the origin of this man?

 C362

    Inexplicably, it appears in the mountain of gods and beasts, which even the martial arts practitioners can''t easily set foot on. It''s also a fool to deceive everyone, and he still has a lot of terrible martial arts skills, and his strength is so strong.


    A few days ago, we all observed the breath. His cultivation should be just the early stage of blood martial arts.


    Who expected, suddenly left, now appears, completely changed.


    It can fight against the Archaean alien species with the flesh body. It is incomparably fierce, which makes the spirit rainbow animals are weird and afraid of them.


    Guan Xinghai and others, hidden in the grass, is 100 meters away from the cliff.


    This distance, originally not very clear, although noticed the wolf, but did not care.


    There is no doubt that LingHong beast is not afraid of Chu Chen, but the roar of the wolf.


    Therefore, all of them pushed everything to Chu Chen.


    "Maybe, I can take this archaic alien, real capture suit." Chu Chen eyes, showing a trace of fiery color.


    At the beginning, the other party found himself and had to do it. After a fight, he realized that he could not defeat LingHong beast.


    This archaic alien has awakened the power of blood vessels. It is very powerful. The power of blood in the body should be very pure.


    With him, not the opponent.


    Prepare for a little more fighting, looking for an opportunity to escape.


    However, now, the wolf''s roar, the Archaean alien scared, this let Chu Chen see a glimmer of hope.


    After one form of killing sword was split out, the spirit rainbow beast was shaken out.


    Chu Chen low drink a, the body turns into a gust of wind, suddenly forward, matchless fist, ferocious smash out.


    His fist was so powerful that it reached more than 100000 catties. This blow was like a huge stone.


    LingHong beast''s eyes, aimed at the direction of the wolf, from the depth of the eye socket, you can clearly see a trace of fear.


    But it still launched an attack, facing Chu Chen''s fist, fiercely diving.


    "The spirit rainbow beast, did not use the blood vessel supernatural power?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes flickered slightly, as if thinking of a certain possibility.


    The power of the blood is not perfect, so the awakening power can not be used continuously.


    Once or twice is the limit.


    Guess this result, Chu Chen is more fearless, has firm confidence, today will be the head of the Archaean alien.


    The pressure of the spirit rainbow beast on Chu Chen was greatly reduced.


    "Surrender to me and don''t kill you today." Chu Chen a burst drink, momentum awe inspiring.


    The spirit rainbow beast roared. Under the fist of Chu Chen, the huge body diving down was stopped, and immediately went back out.


    "It''s too ancient and different. It''s really tough." Chu Chen was shocked.


    Although it is repulsed, he is also bearing a huge force, that hegemonic power, very fierce, even stronger than himself.


    The earth and stone fly, Chu Chen''s body, along the ground straight slide out.


    "Brush" black sword once pull out, clang a sound, fiercely insert on the ground, that retreat of the momentum just stopped.


    Raised his head, eyes staring at Archaean alien, Chu Chen eyes flashing.


    Strong, this Archean alien, very strong, extraordinary talent.


    If it is cultivated, it is absolutely a great help to oneself, comparable to carrying a strong person with him.


    "Surrender to me and don''t kill you today." Chu Chen, again said.


    And the wolf, in the side of the whine low roar.


    At the moment, it is not so afraid when seeing the troll dragon. It seems that when he sees Chu Chen''s hand, he doesn''t feel any danger.


    It''s very different in ancient times. Generally, people can hear people''s words. After all, this kind of monster was born extraordinary and very spiritual.


    In the face of Chu Chen''s words, LingHong beast responds with roar.


    He is a king of beasts. He has the blood of his ancestors. To any mountain jungle, is a king.


    If we awaken the power of blood and open up the original magic power contained in it, we can be like a human warrior who runs across the eight wasteland areas. How can we submit.


    However, the spirit rainbow beast just roared, immediately heard the wolf''s low roar, the body was slightly shaking.


    It''s a pair of eyes, actually like human, showing a trace of hesitation.


    Chu Chen''s eyes moved and immediately opened his mouth: "this little wolf is willing to surrender. What do you want to do?


    Hearing this, LingHong beast looked at the wolf and let out a low roar. The hostility disappeared a little.


    And this point, was carefully observed by Chu Chen, a joy in the heart.


    Useful!


    "Surrender, I''ll lead you to a wider world. All the beasts crawl for you. The wolves who are more powerful than you agree. Don''t you worry?"


    Chu Chen opened his mouth again, and the last sentence was completely nonsense, because he didn''t know what kind of monster wolf was. He just looked at the other party and was afraid. He speculated that it should not be simple and moved it out.


    Unexpectedly, it''s really useful. The animosity on the spirit rainbow animal has disappeared a lot."Not moving? Does the spirit rainbow beast not move? "


    When they found out this fact, their eyes widened.


    "Is it true that he wants to succeed in taking over the ancient alien species? How can this be done?"


    "That fool, though very powerful, is still far from the spirit rainbow beast. How can he stop fighting all of a sudden?"


    BA lengchuan speaks very fast with anxiety.


    Obviously, he used that fool as cannon fodder. If he subdued the spirit rainbow beast in turn, it would be bad. All the plans were in vain, and in the end nothing was gained.


    "It''s strange that there are all kinds of fury in archaic times. The spirit rainbow beast doesn''t attack. I can feel that the hostility on it is gradually disappearing." Yan Song opens his mouth and looks at Chu Chen with a look of astonishment in his eyes.


    On the other side, the view of Xinghai, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong, three people look at each other, each other, is also can not believe the color.


    This man, unexpectedly let the spirit rainbow beast not attack, he seems to be saying something.


    Unfortunately, there is a distance between, can not hear clearly.


    "No, we''ve been waiting so long that Archaean aliens can''t fall into his hands."


    Seeing that the archaic alien seems to be about to submit to Chu Chen, Yan Song can''t help but stand up quickly and flash out from the grass.


    Immediately, BA lengchuan also stood up, two people with the fastest speed, toward Chu Chen rushed.


    Before we got close, a sharp drink came out first.


    "Stop it. We found this archaic alien. You fool, don''t try to surrender."


    Chu Chen turns an eye to see, the eye Mou is tiny a congealing.


    BA lengchuan, Yan Song, are they here?


    Looking at the back, watching the sea of stars, Huan Xinran, also walked out at the moment,.


    "Originally, they all hid in the grass. Did they not see all the process just now?"


    Aware of this, Chu Chen''s eyes with a trace of cold, sweeping to BA lengchuan and Yan Song.


    Idiot?


    The other party really thought I was stupid.


    If you don''t show up early or late, it will appear at this time. Obviously, if you want to reap the benefits, the abacus is too loud.


    "This archaic alien, you discovered first, let me not surrender?" Chu Chen points to the spirit rainbow animal to ask a way, the tone is cold.


    At the moment the spirit rainbow beast, majestic standing there, actually no hostility to Chu Chen.


    But for BA lengchuan, and Yan Song, showing a trace of violent gas, at any time to fight like.


    Hearing Chu Chen''s words, BA lengchuan and Yan Song nodded at the same time.


    "Of course


    This fool, speak or that virtue, really like a fool, the heart can not help but sneer.


    "No shame."


    Chu Chen suddenly said, so that BA lengchuan and Yan Song, face suddenly a stiff.


    "What do you say?" BA lengchuan''s face was cold and he yelled.


    "I said you don''t want to be shameless. If you find the archaic alien species, why don''t you come out and capture it? And I rely on my strength to make it surrender. You two are shamelessly running to stop me and reap the profits of the fish? It''s not shameless. What is that? "


    Chu Chen aggressive, tone is very cold, with a trace of sneer at two people, momentum incomparable.

 C363

    "Do you dare to call us shameless?" BA lengchuan''s eyes are cold, and Yuan Li has been running.


    And Yan Song, the same anger, this boy, too ignorant of life and death, how dare to speak like this, how a arrogant.


    "If you want to be an archaic alien, you will surrender yourself. What are you talking about in front of me?"


    Chu Chen sneered and squinted at two people. His attitude was very frivolous. He could not relate to his stupidly stupid appearance a few days ago, and the change was totally overturned.


    Not far away, Huan Xinran was stunned. He couldn''t imagine that his character was so.


    "Thanks to the fact that I asked him to be careful a few days ago, these reminders are totally unnecessary."


    "Needless to say, this archaic alien, we will be subdued in a moment."


    "Why wait a moment, it''s not right to start now?" Chu Chen sneered.


    "Now? Isn''t it cheap for you? Before that, we should calculate the account with you. "


    "And my account?" Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    "Hum, you boy, you pretended to be a fool to deceive us a few days ago. Did you forget this account?" BA lengchuan snorted coldly.


    "Ridiculous, I never seem to have said that I am a fool, and how can I deceive him?" Chu Chen asked.


    BA lengchuan and Yan Song are stunned. It''s true. Chu Chen never said he was a fool. Why should he be a fool.


    All these are given by them and have nothing to do with Chu Chen himself.


    "No more words? When it comes to accounting, it should be me and you. " Chu Chen sneered and immediately looked at BA lengchuan.


    "Will you settle with me?" BA lengchuan looks at Chu Chen''s eyes and feels a little cold in his heart.


    Did he know that I had stolen the fruit of blood?


    But on second thought, it was obviously impossible. When I took the fruit of blood, he fainted on the ground, and how could he see it.


    If I saw it at that time, I should have stopped it. Why didn''t it move?


    "Stop acting. Since you know it in your heart, you can hand it in." Chu Chen''s light way.


    This guy, really? BA lengchuan''s heart sank and his face became unnatural.


    But it''s impossible.


    "You want me to hand it in? I don''t think I owe you anything. It should be you, the boy, who made amends to all of us and pretended to be a fool to deceive everyone


    "Don''t change the subject. Since you don''t admit it, I''ll tell you clearly. A few days ago, when you found me, I was in a coma. You put away a fruit of blood around me shamelessly and wanted to kill me afterwards. Do you accept these things?"


    Chu Chen momentum fierce, incomparably indifferent mouth, will be ba Leng Chuan asked the face changes.


    "Steal the fruit of his blood and kill him?" Huan Xinran and other people, eyes micro coagulation. If this is true, then balanchuan is too cruel.


    "No wonder that when we tried to save him, BA lengchuan tried to stop him and tried to persuade him to kill him." Huan Xinran this moment, suddenly realized, cast a trace of strange color to balanchuan. Guanxinghai is right. He is unreliable and full of nonsense.


    "You were in a coma. How could you see that?" BA lengchuan denied it. It would be a shame to admit it.


    "You think I''m a fool, but I''m not. Similarly, I''m in a coma, and that''s just your opinion. I don''t care whether others believe me or not. But now, the fruit of bleeding doesn''t belong to you." Chu Chen indifferently said, eyes in BA lengchuan''s face, has not moved a bit.


    This kind of gaze, let BA lengchuan heart, there is a sense of oppression, and even a trace of cold It''s fear.


    "Am I afraid of this guy?" BA lengchuan asked himself, felt a burst of anger, immediately looked at the past, "even if it''s what I took, how about martial arts world, where the weak eat the strong."


    "What a predator, I''m better than you. Can I kill you?" Chu Chen suddenly said, a trace of murder in the eyes.


    "It''s up to you to take my life?" BA lengchuan sneers, this guy is very confident. Although his strength is not weak, he is not strong enough to kill himself at will.


    "Spirit rainbow beast!"


    Chu Chen a burst drink, has already been waiting for the next LingHong beast, suddenly launched a roar, toward the balanchuan.


    "He subdued the rainbow beast?"


    The crowd was startled, but it never occurred to them.


    They appeared in time. Did the spirit rainbow beast give in just that short time?


    As a matter of fact, BA lengchuan and Yan Song are a little late.


    After chuchen throws out the wolf, the spirit rainbow animal sends out a low roar, the hostility on the body disappears completely, that roar, is the expression that gives in.


    In order to prove whether LingHong beast is willing to submit, so Chu Chen will let it attack BA lengchuan at this time.


    Now, the action of the spirit rainbow beast, no doubt proved that it was willing to submit.When it comes to Taming monsters, Chu Chen has no experience at all. At the beginning, he just wants to defeat the Archaean alien species with strength, and then suppress them by force.


    I didn''t expect that the wolf played a big role. It seemed that its origin was not simple. All the LingHong animals were afraid of it. The lucky words were that they were taken in by deception.


    The attack on balanchuan at the moment also shows that the spirit rainbow beast is willing to listen to his orders.


    Chu Chen, he took this Archaean alien, can order at will.


    "You actually control the spirit rainbow beast one step ahead of time."


    BA lengchuan''s eyes are slightly cold. For this Archaean alien, we have been waiting for a long time.


    When Chu Chen appeared, he was used as cannon fodder, but he was subdued.


    At the moment, with a trace of anger, there is a strong unwilling.


    A lot of calculation, to complete a fool, this is also too oppressive.


    "Don''t you want to subdue the archaic alien species? You say that this belongs to you. Now that the spirit rainbow beast has started, I want to see how you subdue it."


    Chu Chen''s cold voice drifted out, making BA lengchuan and Yan Song''s faces slightly stiff. This guy, with such a cheap mouth, said so ruthlessly.


    However, at the moment, there is no time to argue. They take a hard look at Chu Chen, and they quickly run Yuan Li to defend against the impact of LingHong beast.


    "How could he subdue the spirit rainbow beast? If he relied on his strength, he did not defeat it." Not far away, Huan Xinran said suspiciously. He looked at Guan Xinghai and asked his opinion.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. There seems to be a lot of secrets in him. To subdue the spirit rainbow beast, we should use some special means that we can''t understand. We all underestimate him." Watching the sea of stars, looking at Chu Chen, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Chu Chen from the cliff, dive down, he guessed that Chu Chen''s cultivation, Lingwu state about six or seven.


    Now it seems that the conjecture is correct.


    However, when Chu Chen was against the LingHong beast, Guan Xinghai decided that with the six or seven levels of cultivation in the Lingwu realm, it was absolutely impossible to defeat them. It was not easy to persist for a while.


    However, the fact is, Chu Chen not only insisted, but also with his fist, the spirit of the rainbow beast several shock back, and in the end, strange will be its subdued.


    An archaic alien, so strange to listen to his orders, which let the view of Xinghai also did not think, at the moment, is also incomparably shocked.


    The spirit rainbow beast is very violent. Its huge body, like a big millstone, is rampant.


    Its tail, bright under the light.


    "Let''s go." BA lengchuan drank low and was the first to rush.


    Next to him, Yan Song hesitated slightly, but also quickly.


    Just Chu Chen''s words are very clear, is to let the spirit rainbow beast to them two people''s hand, not BA lengchuan one person.


    Yan Song doesn''t want to do it. He has been listed as the target of attack by Chu Chen.

 C364

    With a low drink, BA lengchuan raised his hand and slashed across with amazing power.


    Like a demon ape reappearance, the attack power is very fierce, like a blade, rolling cold.


    One hand cleaved on the back of LingHong beast and made a loud dull sound.


    "No use."


    A startled voice came out. BA lengchuan stood there with a stiff face. He could not believe it and looked at his palm and the spirit rainbow beast.


    This palm went down, actually did not cause any damage, but forced the spirit rainbow beast back a little bit.


    "My cultivation is six levels of Lingwu realm, and that fool is similar to me. Why can he deal with LingHong beast, but I can''t?"


    BA lengchuan murmured in his heart. He was just thinking that since the fool could fight against the spirit rainbow beast, he was almost the same. However, he found that this was not the case at all.


    And this, also let BA lengchuan realize a fact, the fool in his mouth, strength is far stronger than he is much.


    At the moment, Yan Song also used his martial arts skills, using the natural force he mastered, fog.


    With the exertion, the void burst apart, and a white mist gushed out, which soon filled the void.


    "The fog has wrapped it up. It''s hard to see it clearly. Hurry up." Yan Song chucked BA lengchuan.


    Two eyes a cold, body flash, quickly into the fog.


    "There are so many forces of nature that they are really wonderful." Chu Chen murmured.


    He has also seen many people use the force of nature. After a comparison, he found that the sound of instant killing he mastered was far from being against the heaven.


    The force of nature, which is even more powerful than this, should be much greater.


    Fog shrouded, outside people, can not see clearly inside, but all closely watched.


    The only one with a relaxed look is undoubtedly Chu Chen.


    The strength of LingHong beast is very clear in his heart. If it wasn''t for wolf, he would not be an opponent. Even if he used killing sword and enhanced thunder yuan explosion, he could not guarantee to suppress him.


    The cultivation of BA lengchuan is the sixth level of Lingwu state, while Yan Song''s is the fifth level of Lingwu state. Even if they join hands, they can''t suppress the spirit rainbow beast.


    Soon after, there were two explosions.


    Immediately, two figures, flying out of the sky, hit the ground hard.


    The spirit rainbow beast, which has awakened its blood and magical power, is extremely fierce. Even if BA lengchuan and Yan Song join hands, they can''t beat it.


    At the moment, under the gaze of the public, he fell on the ground like this, and suddenly, he felt his face burning.


    "The fruit of blood."


    Chu Chen voice is still cold, two people''s end, even if early, LingHong beast, with his two people can not beat.


    "Well, don''t be too proud. It''s not over yet."


    BA lengchuan snorted coldly and jumped up from the ground.


    "Overlord tiger!"


    A cold drink, BA lengchuan opened the Najie, a Gold Tiger, whoosh out, rolling a fierce wind.


    "Archaic alien, Overlord tiger."


    Chu Chen Mou son a congealing, immediately return to insipid.


    It''s too weak. Only the cultivation in the early stage of Lingwu state has not yet awakened the power of blood vessels. Even the power of blood vessels has not awakened much. It is not the opponent of spirit rainbow beast.


    It seems to be aware of this. After releasing the overlord tiger, BA lengchuan''s body also followed suit.


    "Why are you still standing there and killing it with me? If you defeat the spirit rainbow beast, you may be able to suppress it, and it will not belong to that fool."


    Hearing this, Yan Song wants to scold his mother. He is an Archean alien who has awakened his blood power, which is comparable to the strength of the eight or nine times of Lingwu realm. Is that what you want to suppress.


    Although the heart is not happy, but Yan Song has no choice. He is very clear that Chu Chen has listed him on the same line as BA lengchuan, and he wants to fight both of them at the same time.


    Even if you don''t make a move, it is estimated that the other party will not give up after a while, so let it go.


    Chu Chen looks as usual, without worry. With the strength of the spirit rainbow beast, two people and one animal are not rivals.


    After Yan Song submerges the spirit rainbow beast with fog, he hands at the same time.


    Archaean alien, very sharp, even if the eyes are covered, only by the breath, can also attack.


    Therefore, these fog, for the monster, has no special effect.


    A bang after the sound, BA lengchuan and Yan Song, once again fly back and out, hard fall on the ground, mouth spit blood.


    As the fog dispersed, everyone''s eyes swept away, and the tiger was standing there, shivering.


    Even the impact is not dare, this is the fear of the spirit rainbow beast, immediately by the shock fly.


    "The spirit rainbow beast is so powerful. If it is cultivated, it will definitely become an ancient alien like a demon. Maybe In the animal fight, it can also bloom with bright brilliance. "


    Looking at the star sea in the eyes, showing a trace of light, even if he is also very moving.


    Previously, lurking in the dark, just for it. But now, I can only shake my head regretfully.LingHong beast, has been a step ahead of Chu Chen.


    Monsters, once identified as the master, rarely change owners, let alone betray, this is their loyalty.


    "Pay or not?"


    Chu Chen opened his mouth again. Although the tone was cold, it was very strong. There was a kind of oppressive atmosphere, which came from the dive.


    BA lengchuan has a feeling that as long as he says no, this guy will probably let the spirit rainbow beast rush to him.


    "This time, recognize the planting!"


    BA lengchuan bit his teeth and opened the Najie reluctantly. He immediately threw out one thing.


    Chu Chen received a look in the hand, is the blood of the divine fruit, immediately cold hum a: "at the beginning also and I sophistry, then this is what?"


    Although the value of a blood fruit is great, what makes Chu Chen really angry is that BA lengchuan takes advantage of his coma and still wants to kill himself. It''s really cruel.


    For a man who wants to kill himself, Chu Chen never relents.


    BA lengchuan snorted coldly, and was ridiculed by Chu Chen. He had no light on his face, and he wanted to leave immediately.


    And Yan Song, also have this meaning, time has come, need to leave the god beast mountain.


    LingHong beast, although all eyes are red, was taken over by Chu Chen. If you want to make a move, you don''t have the strength, but it''s impossible to give up.


    BA lengchuan and Yan Song had paid close attention to it secretly. After returning to the clan, they immediately reported the matter to the elder, who asked them to take away the LingHong beast and kill Chu Chen.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Two groups of people, just a few steps away, behind is a cold drink.


    The person who talks is naturally Chu Chen.


    These guys are so casual that they want to kill him, but they are not invincible. They just go.


    How can there be such a good thing in the world? Is it true that he is a fool when he is Chu Chen.


    "The God fruit of blood has been given to you. What else do you want?" BA lengchuan stops and looks back with a cold tone.


    "What do I want? It''s ridiculous. When I was in a coma, you seized the fruit of blood and tried to kill me. Just now, you still wanted to suppress the spirit rainbow beast. Don''t you know that this archaic alien has been taken over by me. That''s my thing. "


    "And you, even if you want to occupy my things, in the end, you can''t be defeated by yourself. If you want to leave, you ask me what I want to do. I don''t want to do anything. I just want to calculate this account and how to solve it. "


    Chu Chen is aggressive. If he only takes the fruit of blood, he will return it. But BA lengchuan has violated Chu Chen continuously, which has already met his bottom line. It is too cheap for them to let go.


    Chu Chen''s words, like a root of acupuncture, BA lengchuan''s face changed color, he did not expect that the other side was actually not good at quitting, but also continued to settle accounts.


    "Boy, don''t be ignorant of Taishan. I don''t care about you, but you also argue with me in turn. If you want to fight against me, you will not be an opponent. Even if I can''t beat you today, you will surely die when I get out of the mountain of gods and beasts." Balanchuan was also angry.


    It bears the name of the mountain of beasts on its head. In addition to the holy land of Wuling, few forces dare to disrespect it.


    In the past, BA lengchuan was called a genius wherever he went and treated him as a VIP. What Chu Chen said at the moment was undoubtedly challenging his face.


    "Take my things and kill me. If you can''t beat me, you can''t beat me. Now it''s not bad to export." Chu Chen sneers repeatedly, this BA lengchuan, very arrogant, I am afraid domineering used to.


    "Who dares to take a step without me?"

 C365

    "My disciple of Tianhu mountain, if you want to leave, will you still be afraid of you?" BA lengchuan sneers, even if he is not equal to Chu Chen, he has no fear. Behind him is the mountain of beasts, which is enough to give him infinite strength.


    "Brother Chuan, why are you talking so much nonsense with him? Do we have to get his approval if we want to leave?" A disciple of Mount Tianshu said, his tone was full of disdain. They were used to being domineering. They didn''t know what the big problem was to offend a person.


    "If I say I can''t go, then I can''t go." Chu Chen''s tone is cold.


    "Fuck you!" The disciple was very arrogant, even more arrogant than BA lengchuan. He blurted out dirty words and seemed to be used to it. After that, he stepped out one step at a time.


    "I say you can''t go, you just can''t go."


    Chu Chen suddenly starts, pulls out the black sword, kills the sword technique, directly fierce splits out.


    A sword across the sky, a huge sword, through the air, buzzing.


    The blood sprayed on the face of the man beside him. Before he could take the second step, the disciple was struck by a sword, and half of his body was split. It was extremely shocking.


    This scene, will all people are startled, a line of vision, are surprised to look at Chu Chen.


    "It''s a bully. Without his command, whoever dares to leave will die."


    "With a sword, I didn''t have any hesitation. I just split the body of the disciple of Mount Tianshan."


    BA lengchuan and other people had a warm feeling on their faces. It was blood. The blood was sprinkled all over the body. They slid down their faces. A chill rose in their hearts, and their muscles trembled slightly.


    "Such a bully, with one sword, killed the disciple of Tianhu mountain." Huan Xinran was slightly surprised, and a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    "Ba lengchuan can''t kill him casually. He comes from Tiangu mountain. If you kill him, you will have a lot of trouble."


    Chu Chen eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, this voice, is someone secretly to him, slightly moved the eyes to see, he put his eyes on the star watching sea.


    By saying this, the other party is trying to remind him.


    "It''s not easy to kill him, but it''s too cheap to let him go like this." Chu Chen replied.


    Seeing the star sea a Leng, this guy, actually does not intend to let go, how does he still want to move?


    He thought that Chu Chen would give up after he reminded him. After all, the beast mountain is also a giant.


    However, I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t seem to be afraid. Even if he didn''t kill him, he didn''t intend to let him go like this. He was really tough.


    Immediately, he also surmised to himself that since he was not afraid of the mountain of beasts, was he really of great origin?


    Is it It''s nanlingyu A few rare ancient clans?


    "Did you kill our people in the beast mountain?" BA lengchuan frowned, with a look of disbelief. It was like a dream. There are still people who dare not to kill Tiangu mountain disciple. Is this guy crazy and not killed?


    "I said, without my command, anyone who dares to go will be killed." Chu Chen is quite domineering and cold in tone.


    "Sir, it seems that our Wuyan sect has no enmity with you?" Yan Song voice cold said.


    "No hatred, no resentment? Then why did you just do it? " Chu Chen asked.


    "This..." Yan Song stopped and took a deep look at Chu Chen. "I''m aiming at Archaean alien species, not you. If you just rely on this, it''s your excuse against our Wuyan sect. It''s a bit over the top."


    "The spirit rainbow beast has been tamed by me, but you, when you give me a hand at my tame monster, is equal to your hand to me."


    This is not the only reason. In those two days of pretending to be stupid, Yan Song and BA lengchuan stood on the same line and showed their killing opportunities several times. Although it was not enough to kill Yan Song, Chu Chen did not intend to let go.


    In the face of Chu Chen, Yan Song is speechless. The temptation of LingHong beast is very great. If we can subdue this Archaean alien, we can''t imagine the benefits.


    Because of this, he chose to fight with BA lengchuan at the same time. He even thought in his heart that he would kill Chu Chen after suppressing LingHong beast.


    So, at the moment, he was speechless, Chu Chen''s words, just stabbed his heart.


    "I''ll forgive you two for not dying. If you break your arm, you can roll." Chu Chen''s eyes, in two people''s face swept, indifferent said.


    Breaking an arm? The two were stunned at the same time.


    If you deny it directly in your heart and destroy one arm, your combat effectiveness will also decrease a lot. Isn''t it a waste man? What''s the difference between abandoning cultivation and abandoning cultivation.


    "To die or to live with a broken arm, think about it." Chu Chen stood there, looking calm.


    "I tell you, don''t go too far." BA lengchuan said in a low voice, anyone can feel it. He was suppressing his anger.


    "Too much for me?" Chu Chen sneered, "then you rob me of the fruit of my blood, but also kill me, what is this?"


    "I''ll fight with you." BA lengchuan roared and rushed to Chu Chen with several disciples of Mount Tianshu.


    It''s insulting. As a disciple of Mount Tianshan, I''ve never suffered such embarrassment. I was forced to break my arm.


    "I don''t have to deal with you, LingHong beast!"With a whisper, the angry spirit rainbow beast rushed out.


    "Woo Hoo..." The wolf roared in the side, as if to cheer up.


    Its body is too small, and there is nothing strange, Guan Xinghai and others, also just a little attention, did not take seriously.


    The fierce spirit rainbow beast, under the command of Chu Chen, rushed out fiercely. The momentum alone was very frightening.


    At the same time, several people in the Tianshu mountain attack the LingHong beast with their powerful martial arts skills.


    Chu Chen looks at coldly, as long as the spirit rainbow beast is not invincible, he will kill him. Since BA lengchuan is not willing to cut off his arm, he will help him.


    However, I''m afraid you don''t need to make a move. All the people in Tiangu mountain are still not the opponents of LingHong beast.


    Just in an instant, all of them were flying out of the air, and then slammed a few times and fell on the ground.


    "That''s great." Chu Chen''s eyes slightly coagulate, the spirit rainbow beast, willing to submit to him, is definitely a great fortune.


    The Wuyan sect, which has been observed all the time, suddenly disappeared without a trace of its resistance.


    An archaic alien is enough. What''s more, with a Chu Chen, there is a huge disparity in strength. Is it really necessary to break an arm? Thinking of this, Yan Song''s heart sank.


    Today, if you want to break your arm and leave the mountain of beasts, you must bring the power of your family to pieces this boy into pieces.


    "I also want to covet Archaean alien species. Unfortunately, you are not rivals when you join hands." Chu Chen sneered. "During the three rest period, if you don''t break your arms, I will direct the spirit rainbow beast to crush your corpses, regardless of the sect you come from."


    "You..." BA lengchuan eyebrows a pick, the heart holds a group of anger.


    As a outstanding disciple of the mountain beast, he has never been treated like this. Today, he was forced to such a state. It is really hateful.


    "Just to remind you, three rest time passes quickly. I don''t have time to waste words with you."


    With that, the body is a step forward, a fierce killing machine, undisguised toward the balanchuan spread.


    "Chuan Chuange What to do? " The disciple of Tianhu mountain felt Chu Chen''s killing opportunity, and his face suddenly changed with a trace of fear.


    Facing Chu Chen, none of them is an opponent.


    "Asshole!" BA lengchuan roared and rushed directly to Chu Chen.


    How can he be reconciled to let his disciples of Mount Tianshan break his arm.


    "You have a choice. You don''t want to. In that case, I''ll help you." Chu Chen pulled out his sword and split it across the air.


    This sword is incomparable and powerful. It''s just like a strong sword. It shoots out with great force and makes a whistling sound.


    "Devil''s paw!"


    Ba Leng Chuan''s explosive drink is like a fight.


    The huge palm, the unparalleled clap, the void trembles, the violent power, like the mountain torrent erupts.


    However, this palm has not yet touched Chu Chen, BA lengchuan''s body, is suddenly a meal.


    He looked at his arm in disbelief and immediately let out a shrill scream.

 C366

    "What a fast sword."


    Bailing holy land three people, are eyes a coagulation, surprised voice.


    Huan Xinran, is to cover up the small mouth.


    Chu Chen''s sword, first one step to split the middle of BA lengchuan, cut off one of his arms, Sheng Sheng, gushing blood.


    "Guan Xinghai, we are the league, now this guy hurt me, you don''t hurry up." BA lengchuan clenched his teeth and cried.


    "Alliance, just catch archaic alien, but there is no rule to help you deal with others." Guan Xinghai replied faintly.


    BA lengchuan was a little too mad with anger. Even though Tianshou mountain was very powerful, it was still far from being in front of the holy land.


    This BA lengchuan had a bad attitude all the way, and now let them fight for him. This is a joke, thanks to his ability to speak.


    "Good, good..." Ba Leng Chuan was angry, and immediately his eyes swept toward Chu Chen, "today''s hatred, I remember. If there is a god beast mountain, you and I will calculate it well."


    The threat is obvious. Chu Chen just looks at him calmly. He can kill BA lengchuan, but because of the reminder of Guan Xinghai, he doesn''t kill him.


    This is not the western spiritual region. He has no power to rely on. Since Tianshan Mountain is an unusual force, it will not end well if we kill balinchuan.


    But if you want to let him go in this way, I don''t think he will give up on LingHong beast. He will definitely attack himself with the help of Tianhu mountain.


    If he killed, he offended the whole mountain of beasts. If he didn''t, he would come to trouble himself, so Chu Chen wanted to cut him off.


    Even if Tianhu mountain comes to find trouble, we should also consider clearly that it is his disciples who caused the trouble. If they don''t want to be killed, they have already given face. If they have the courage to do so, I believe it will have a little impact on their reputation.


    Ignoring BA lengchuan''s crazy roar, Chu Chen looks at the direction of the fog rock sect again.


    "You don''t have to do it. I''ll do it myself." Yan Song''s heart is fierce, take a broadsword, to the arm mercilessly a chop.


    With a scream, the arm broke.


    "They are cruel people." Chu Chen heart a Lin, "today do not kill you, is the biggest forgiveness, want to revenge, can, but please remember, next time you meet me, that is not a broken arm thing, no one can live."


    Chu Chen tone Sen Han, in BA lengchuan and Yan Song face, slightly swept.


    In the face of this chill, they dare not look at each other. They open the Najie one after another, take out the pills and swallow them. If they don''t stop the blood, they may be hurt more seriously.


    The two of them did not leave their broken arms behind. They took in the ring decisively. As long as they were in time, they might still be able to connect them, although the possibility is very low.


    "Thank you for your help." Chu Chen went over the mountain of beasts and the people of the Wuyan sect and went to the holy land of spirits.


    "You don''t have to thank you for your help." Guan Xinghai said with a smile.


    "You are so powerful that you subdue the Archean race, and


    ¡±The next words, Huan Xinran did not say, the meaning is very obvious, but also broke BA lengchuan and Yan Song. Behind these two people, Tian beast mountain and Wuyan sect, are not small forces.


    "Lucky." Chu Chen indifferent way.


    "Woo Hoo..." The wolf suddenly growled at this time.


    "No!" Chu Chen''s face changed and looked at the distant sky.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Guan Xinghai.


    "Let''s go. We must leave the mountain as soon as possible." Chu Chen urges a way.


    The troll dragon came, but it chased up again. It could hardly be thrown away.


    The other party has been locked in the breath of Longsui Zhizhi. As long as they are in the spirit beast mountain, where they are hidden, they will be found. It''s just a matter of time.


    Chu Chen a face in a hurry color, with the wolf is to leave quickly.


    Bailing holy land looks stunned. I don''t know what happened. Even in the face of archaic alien species, this guy is not so anxious.


    "Believe me, get out of the beast mountain. It''s dangerous." Chu Chenchong watched Xinghai and several people said that the other party had saved him. Although he was sober at that time, if there was no one in the holy land of spirits, then BA lengchuan had already started to fight against him. In his state of mind at that time, he was absolutely unable to resist.


    "Great danger?" Guanxinghai, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong, three people look at one eye, although do not understand how it is.


    But Chong Chu Chen that sentence believe me, or choose to trust him, immediately left.


    That is, in an instant, a large black shadow suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "What is that?"


    People were surprised.


    "Troll dragon. It''s a troll dragon


    Looking back at the star sea, he took a cold air.


    It''s no wonder that Chu Chen let them escape quickly and kill a troll dragon.


    Although this is not an archaic alien, but the strength, very strong, is a mysterious beast.


    When the Dragon catches up, even if it is the spirit rainbow beast, it is not an opponent.The target of troll dragon is dragon marrow Zhi. However, as a monster, there is hostility in his bones when he sees a human warrior.


    At the moment, the most unfortunate are beast mountain and Wuyan sect. When Chu Chen shouts, they don''t know what happened. So they still stay in the same place. Seeing the appearance of troll dragon, they are surprised and want to escape, but they are a little late.


    "For your own good." View of the star sea to see a bar lengchuan them, light way. Immediately looked at Chu Chen, found that the other side speed is very fast, almost disappeared in the line of sight.


    "It''s time to leave for the trip to the mountain of gods and beasts for nothing." Whispered a word, three people are also close behind, try their best to run.


    The environment of Shenling animal mountain is complex, with old vines intertwined, ancient trees covering the sky and rocks hidden. It is extremely difficult to walk, which undoubtedly slows down the speed.


    "Woo Hoo..." The spirit rainbow animal roared like thunder.


    "Let me step up?" Chu Chen looked at it and found that the spirit rainbow beast was signaling something.


    "Woo Hoo..." There was another roar, as if in response.


    Chu Chen is not nonsense, will be a small wolf, turn over to sit on the back of the spirit rainbow beast.


    The spirit rainbow animal sends out force, the whole body muscle suddenly tightens, immediately shoots out, fast to the extreme, like a gust of wind.


    "Gone?"


    The rear, bailing holy land three people, suddenly looked up, found Chu Chen no shadow, can not help but slightly surprised.


    "This guy is so fast that he can get rid of us."


    Until the next day''s noon, Chu Chen rode the spirit rainbow beast, and finally came to the foot of the mountain.


    In addition to the spirit beast mountain at the moment, only 340 soldiers returned from the original hundred or so warriors, half less than that.


    Misty, it''s going to close in one day.


    If no one comes out again on this last day, more than half of the warriors will surely die on the mountain of gods and beasts.


    The 30 or 40 people who survived, some of them, have gained a lot, picked some rare herbs and various expensive materials, all of which are of high value in the market.


    There are even a few people who have captured a few monsters. Although they are not archaic, they have great potential. If they are cultivated well, they will be extraordinary once they rise.


    But a few of the warriors, not too rich harvest, also found some good materials, and they were attacked and injured by monsters.


    Thirty or forty people, who did not leave, were waiting here on the last day of the fog regrouping and wanted to see who could come out.


    As a matter of fact, all the people are most concerned about the three sects, namely the bailing holy land, the Tianshu mountain, and the Wuyan sect. I don''t know if they have caught any Archaean alien species.


    "Someone showed up." All of a sudden, a man drank and his eyes were fixed on the foot of the mountain. This yelled and immediately dispersed. The crowd immediately came to the spirit and looked one after another.


    "It seems that the visitor has been riding a monster." Someone frowned and observed.


    "Is it the people from the holy land of spirits, or the mountain of beasts and the fog rock sect? Some of them caught the Archaean alien species and tamed them as mounts?"


    The crowd guessed, showing surprise one after another.


    They remember very clearly that when they entered the mountain of gods and beasts, no one had a mount. Now, some people go down the mountain by monsters, and they are absolutely subdued on the mountain.

 C367

    Under the gaze of dozens of people, Chu Chen rode the spirit rainbow beast, galloped out, and crossed the foot of the mountain.


    These people in front of him made his eyes dim. Unexpectedly, some people were waiting here. It seems that they came down from the mountain of gods and beasts. They should also be martial artists around here.


    Chu Chen indifferent in this group of people swept, immediately closed his eyes.


    "Why, they are not from the holy land of the hundred spirits, nor from the heaven beast mountain and the fog rock sect?"


    "I have no idea who this man is. It seems that he didn''t climb the mountain together a few days ago."


    His eyes were fixed on Chu Chen''s body, accompanied by a series of startling voices. He didn''t know him at all. He didn''t go up the mountain together a few days ago.


    "Who is he? How and when did you get there? "


    "The monster he rode It''s like Ancient alien, spirit rainbow beast


    A short period of consternation, someone noticed Chu Chen under the body of the monster, completely in a daze.


    "What, Archaean alien?" As soon as the crowd heard it, their eyes were also frozen, and they exclaimed at the LingHong beast one after another.


    Sure enough, it''s really an archaic alien, that kind of breath can''t be wrong.


    "It''s amazing. Who is this guy who can win over the Archaean species?" In the crowd, the sound of suspicion.


    Chu Chen looked at the group of people indifferently, his eyes were a little cold. After recognizing the spirit rainbow beast, many people showed greed and greed. In this, there were several murders.


    In the face of archaic alien, some people moved the idea of killing and seizing treasure.


    "I dare to ask who you are. It seems that you haven''t seen you before. I don''t know what school you come from?" A warrior came out and asked with a faint smile.


    Good false smile, chuchen heart sneer, so asked, nothing but want to know my details.


    "What kind of school am I? It has nothing to do with you?"


    "Ha ha..." The speaker gave a dry smile and said, "Sir, you are very vigilant. I''m just asking casually. Since you don''t want to say it, I''m not forced to do so, but It''s too ancient and different. My brother is in big trouble. "


    "In big trouble?" Chu Chen''s light way,


    the martial speaker, smelling the speech, showed a mysterious smile: "don''t you know that as long as there are Archean alien species, the ghost King Valley must be the first to attack. This spirit rainbow beast itself belongs to a relatively powerful Archean alien species. Once the ghost King Valley knows the way, it must be the first time to seize it. By then, you will be in danger."


    "Ghost King Valley grabs Archaean alien species?" Chu Chen''s eyes twinkle slightly, staring at the speaker.


    "You''re not a local warrior?" The speaker closed his smile and murmured.


    "Trick me?"


    The cold light in Chu Chen''s eyes flashed. What the other side said was deliberately set up to cover his words. The so-called ghost King Valley should be just a fiction. There must be no bullshit fighting for the ancient alien species. This man, a deep city government, actually calculated like this.


    "How can this be called juggling? Unfortunately, you said it yourself. No one will force you. Although the ghost King Valley does not exist, people who want you from ancient times and different races still exist." The man who speaks martial arts has a cold face.


    The meaning of his words is very naked. He wants to fight for the spirit rainbow beast. Since this person is not a local warrior, there is nothing to be afraid of. As for the larger source, it is impossible. Otherwise, he would have reported to his family for a long time ago. Why not hide it.


    "You want to take my Archaean alien?" Chu Chen''s voice was slightly cold. When he came out to speak, he already knew that the other party was not very kind, because previously, there were several murders in the crowd, one of which came from him.


    He made a big detour in order to find out whether it was worth doing. Now he got the information he wanted, so he chose to do it. His mind was very cruel. He played Chu Chen like a monkey.


    If there is power, then give up. If there is no background, it''s easy to do. Go ahead and grab directly.


    "Do you hand it in yourself or let me do it?"


    The speaker looks indifferent. In the face of doubt, there is no explanation, but simply exposes the purpose.


    So confident, chuchen sneered in his heart.


    "Let me hand it in. It''s impossible. I think you''d better do it."


    "I don''t know what to do!" This warrior, disdain to sweep Chu Chen one eye, step out, directly rushed, momentum is very fierce.


    The yellow robes, in the strong wind, were agitated.


    "Four levels of Lingwu realm!" Chu Chen''s light way.


    "Yes, beating you should be enough." The martial artist is very confident. After inferring that Chu Chen has no background, he releases all his worries and is ready to kill him and seize the LingHong beast.


    However, after hearing Chu Chen''s next sentence, he was directly in a daze.


    "Too weak!"


    "What, this This guy Is Zhou haoying weak? "


    "It''s too arrogant. Zhou haoying is an outstanding disciple in Tianlei sect. He said he was weak?"


    Zhou haoying himself is also a Leng, weak? The other side said he was weak? You heard me right.Although the four levels of Lingwu state are not very adverse, and they are far worse than those of those talents, but this cultivation, looking at the southern spiritual realm, is also above the middle level among the younger generation. Who has the courage to say that the cultivation is weak.


    "Arrogant, die!" When Zhou haoying was angry, he raised his fist and smashed it.


    "I''m not only weak in cultivation, but also weak in fists. I want to kill me with such a shabby method. It''s ridiculous!" Chu Chen ridiculed the way.


    "Crazy, too crazy. It''s too loud to say that the attack of a four armed man in Lingwu state is a shabby means. Can he still fail to achieve more than five levels of Lingwu state? Judging by his age, he is not as big as Zhou haoying."


    "Let me see your strength and how strong you are." Zhou haoying said coldly.


    "You are not qualified to see my strength."


    This arrogant to the extreme after a word, Chu Chen decisive start, a punch to meet Zhou haoying.


    After a huge crash, the eyes of the crowd all shrunk fiercely.


    Zhou haoying''s body, under the opponent''s fist, actually vomited blood, and immediately flew backwards out,


    "bang!" I hit them in front of them.


    Zhou haoying, the fourth member of Lingwu state, was thrown blood and flew upside down by his opponent''s fist. Such means shocked the people''s hearts and directly put away the bad intentions.


    "If you don''t believe that you are weak, you want to start with me even if you are weak." Chu Chen light way, facial expression, very quiet, a punch fly each other, is not a very proud thing.


    However, in the eyes of others, this scene is really amazing.


    Zhou haoying is a outstanding disciple of Tianlei Zong. He has been practised four times in Lingwu realm. At this moment, he has been blown away by a blow. How powerful should this guy''s cultivation be?


    The crowd''s heart is full of suspicion, when suddenly looking at Chu Chen, the color in the eyes is more intense.


    "This guy didn''t intend to stop, but walked towards Zhou haoying. What did he want to do? Was he still ready to kill Zhou haoying?"


    Chuchen doesn''t intend to let go of the other party with a blow. The man''s words are calculated on him, but he also has the delusion to snatch the spirit rainbow beast, which offends him first.


    Kill!


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing Chu Chen walking step by step, Zhou haoying looks slightly on his face.


    The arrogance and self-confidence in the body, just under the attack of Chu Chen''s fist, has already disappeared. The only thing is a touch of fear.


    "Now that you''re ready to pay, don''t you know the rules?" Chu Chen indifferently said, a few steps, is to come near, the pace suddenly stopped, from the body rushed out of a momentum, powerful toward Zhou haoying cover.


    "Trying to kill me." Zhou haoying''s heart sank, and his eyes fixed on Chu Chen. He was so vigorous that he met with a stubble.


    But regret is no use, the other side''s appearance, has shown the killing heart, now, the only can rely on, only the school behind.


    Perhaps, with the help of the reputation of Tianlei sect, you can suppress the other party. As long as you leave here, you will get revenge in the future.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Haiying''s heart is slightly relaxed.


    "I''m Tianlei..."


    Zhou haoying just opened his mouth, his eyes suddenly coagulated, his voice stopped suddenly, with a trace of shaking, lenglengleng looking at Chu Chen.

 C368

    When he opened his mouth, Chu Chen had already started. He pulled out the purple thunder sword and made a great roar to kill him in the air.


    "This sword, too fast, is very powerful. I can''t hide it."


    Zhou haoying''s face was as gray as death. When Chu Chen took out his sword, he felt that he was dead.


    The cultivation of the other side is much stronger than he imagined.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    With a bang, the sword hit Zhou haoying, and the blood and water suddenly spilled out.


    Zhou haoying didn''t even have the chance to resist. A defense shield, which was arranged in a hurry at the last moment, was easily broken under this sword and could not be stopped at all.


    To kill the four warriors in Lingwu, Chu Chen only used one sword. His eyes were cold and he swept Zhou haoying''s body. He immediately took back his sword and looked around the crowd. "Who wants to grab the LingHong beast? Let''s do it together. I''ll save some energy."


    Domineering, frivolous, Chu Chen''s words, understatement, but let everyone''s heart beat hard.


    "Together? Save your energy? "


    What a big voice.


    However, no one dares to move. After Zhou haoying is killed by a sword, the warrior who is coveted by his heart immediately stops the killing opportunity in his heart.


    This man''s cultivation, all the people present, no one is his opponent, do not know what is the origin, the cultivation is so terrible, no wonder can subdue an archaic alien.


    See no one dare to move, Chu Chen took back his eyes.


    "At their speed, the troll dragon should not easily catch up with them. Before long, it should also come out. I have an archaic alien, so it''s not good to stay here more."


    After thinking about it in his heart, Chu Chen decided to leave. The three people in Bailing Holy Land saved him once, and he saved them once because of the troll dragon.


    Human relations are written off.


    Chu Chen originally wanted to ask how to get to the city near here, but glanced at this group of people, did not open his mouth, and immediately strode away.


    "It seems that I have never heard of such a young strong man in our southern spiritual realm at such an age and so on."


    The crowd, looking at the back of Chu Chen''s departure, are speculating on his origin.


    God beast mountain, up to thousands of feet, straight into the sky.


    Chu Chen walked a long way, looking back, you can clearly see this ancient mountain, standing in front of it, very towering, with oppressive atmosphere.


    Around the Shenling mountain, there is a primitive area with many high mountains. However, before the mountain, it is very small.


    Their existence, as if only set off, like the stars and the moon, surrounded the gods, spirits and beasts mountain in the center.


    "We are far from reaching the top of the mountain, and we don''t know what kind of Archaean alien species exist there." Chu Chen murmured.


    Looking at the Xinghai sea, the cliff where the LingHong beast is located is still hundreds of Zhangs away from the peak, while the qiucang tree where I arrived is two or three hundred Zhangs away from the peak.


    If it is not the peak, it has already grown Qiu Cang trees, inhabiting mysterious beasts such as Troll dragon, powerful Archaean alien species, and rare Longsui Zhi. If we really reach the summit, we don''t know whether there will be a monster above the Xuan beast.


    Chu Chen in the heart of a Lin, Xuan beast above the monster, that exist, with their own strength, can not understand how powerful.


    It took Chu Chen a day to leave this primitive area.


    Canglong City, the capital city of Fanhai Empire, has a population of more than 10 million and prosperous martial arts. Fanhai empire is also a first-class empire in nanlingyu, with a vast area and several powerful sects.


    At this moment, in front of the gate of magic sea, a man with double swords on his back, looks up at the "Cang Long" depicted above the gate.


    "What a sharp sword technique!"


    Chu Chen exclaimed. According to the groove, it was engraved by someone. It seems that in the southern spirit region, it is also crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    It took Chu Chen three days to find the Canglong city after he left the sacred beast mountain. Compared with the western spiritual realm, the southern spiritual realm seems to be smaller. Within the spiritual realm, it is mostly occupied by the primitive mountains, and the empire is much less than the western spiritual realm.


    A capital city like cangye city is already a big city in Nanling region. Warriors who sell materials and buy things needed for cultivation come here. Although there are few empires, every city is more lively.


    Into the city, Chu Chen secretly said: a lot of people, and there are a lot of martial arts, many people with monsters to travel, this is to let Chu Chen heart slightly relaxed.


    In order not to attract people''s attention, he specially took the wolf into Najie. As for LingHong beast, its body is too big. With the grade of Najie in Chu Chen''s hand, he can''t take in such a big thing. He can only warn LingHong beast to let his breath converge.


    This is not enough, for this reason, Chu Chen or deliberately daubed some herbs with special smell on his body to confuse its breath.


    To judge the strength of a demon beast, it is based on the breath. If the breath is shielded, it is not easy to detect.Although the spirit rainbow beast at the moment is huge, if you don''t pay close attention to it, most people will never find that it is actually an Archean alien.


    In the cangye City, some of the monsters are bigger and more powerful than the spirit rainbow animals, and their owners are also very domineering. They are all proud when they walk on the road.


    "The monster seems to be a means to show the strength of the warriors in the southern spirit region." Chu Chen''s secret way.


    Undeniably, monsters can also play an auxiliary role in combat.


    There are also schools or martial artists who tame demons and beasts in the western spirit region, but they are far less common than those in the southern spirit region, which seems to be the characteristics of this place.


    After wandering around cangye City, Chu Chen also learned a lot about it. It is said that good things often appear in the auction houses here.


    Chu Chen decided to go and have a look the next day. He wanted to take a chance and see if he could find the material for refining the cold ice dragon blood pill.


    He has the cold star grass.


    Ice crystal soul, Emperor''s animal blood, earth heart milk, these three materials, have not yet fallen.


    Near night, Chu Chen picked an inn, ready to spend the night here.


    "Shopkeeper, open a room for me." Chu Chen''s light way.


    "I''m sorry to be objective. We don''t allow guests to take monsters in. This is the rule of damingxuan." The shopkeeper raised his head, glanced at Chu Chen and said calmly.


    "In Nanling region, where demon beasts are popular, there are still Inns that don''t allow them to live in. This rule is really strange. Isn''t it pushing business out?"


    Chu Chen underestimated in the heart, mouth also did not say what, since it is the rules of others, there is nothing to say, big deal to leave, looking for a new home.


    However, Chu Chen just walked a few steps, the body is slightly stopped.


    A young man in red, with a powerful monster, went straight to the shopkeeper.


    "Two of the best."


    Then he threw out a small bag and fell on the counter with a sound, and the Yuan Stone with white flowers rolled out inside.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes were shining, but he did not dare to take the initiative, but respectfully said: "master Zhenlu is extremely honored to visit our shop. How dare you accept your Yuanshi?"


    "No harm." The young man in red said faintly, "I''m very tired. Help me prepare quickly."


    "Good, good..." The shopkeeper agreed.


    "Hold on!"


    A voice suddenly came out. The shopkeeper and the young man in red turned slightly and looked at the speaker.


    "What more questions, sir?" The expression of the story is indifferent.


    "Of course there is a problem." Chu Chen sneered, "I want a house. You say that monsters can''t live in it. This is the rule of damingxuan. How can this person do it?"


    His eyes, to the young man in red.


    In fact, Chu Chen knew in his heart that the reason why the shopkeeper let the young man in red be that his identity was not simple. Young, and the shopkeeper will call its master, from this can be seen simply.


    Although he knows it well, Chu Chen is unconvinced. Since it''s the rule, what other people can do, and he can''t, is he not qualified?

 C369

    "Sir, since you are also a warrior, I advise you not to be so ignorant. This is the Zhenlu alchemist in Canglong city. His status and status are beyond your comparison. You can stay in Daming hall."


    The voice of the shopkeeper is cold. This guy is really ungrateful. Compared with master Zhenlu, he doesn''t know how much he weighs.


    "Don''t take monsters to live in. This rule is set by your Daming Xuan?" Chu Chen asked.


    "That''s right." The manager nodded.


    "Since it was set by you, now you destroy the rule yourself and let this person live in. Isn''t it a slap in the face? Why don''t you make the rule clearer and only let the soldiers with status live in." Chu Chen sneered.


    "Sir, damingxuan is not a place where you can behave wildly. Don''t talk nonsense." The shopkeeper is angry. Isn''t it obvious that he is deliberately flattering? This slap is really loud.


    "Just an inn, who gave you the confidence?" Chu Chen sneered, at the moment, he is no longer the first to enter the city of freedom of the Maotou boy, Lingwu state six, have that qualification, for their own dignity.


    "You''re the troublemaker. I''ll tell you how to teach you." The shopkeeper drinks low.


    At this time, the young man in red spoke and looked at Chu Chen with a cold smile.


    "It seems that you are unconvinced, but it is the first time for me to meet someone as bold as you are. Yes, I appreciate you very much."


    Finish saying, stretch out a hand to throw, it is a small bag to fly again.


    "For you!"


    "Shopkeeper, open two rooms for him. This man will be my servant." The young man in red said faintly, it seems that all these things have been used to. Even without asking a question, he decided to make Chu Chen his subordinate. It seems that the other party will not refuse at all. "


    "Good luck, sir." The shopkeeper enviously said that it is an extremely glorious thing for master Zhenlu to be his subordinate. How many martial artists hope that they have no such luck.


    "Let me be your man without asking whether I agree or not?" Chu Chen sneered.


    "Oh?"


    The young man in red eyes a coagulation, with a little surprise: "you do not agree?"


    On the other hand, he stepped on the stone without stepping on his eyes.


    Click, a bag of Yuan Stone, directly into powder.


    "This Yuan Stone is really nothing. As for being your subordinate, you don''t have the qualification."


    "This guy How crazy... "


    The shopkeeper was surprised. He dared to talk to master Zhenlu like this. If you are tired of being crooked, you are not afraid to annoy Zhenlu. You can wipe it out with one hand.


    "What school do you come from?" Zhenlu''s eyes twinkled, and he immediately asked. In this Canglong City, those who dare to be disrespectful to him have no idea of the second possibility, except for their great origins.


    "You have no right to know." Finish saying, Chu Chen cold smile, turn to leave, this rubbish Inn, don''t live also.


    He is not the only one in Canglong city.


    "No right to know?" Looking at Chu Chen leaving, the eye of true Lu twinkles slightly, as for the shopkeeper, is silly there.


    Looking for a circle, Chu Chen found a second Inn, there is no strange rules, as long as the money, that can live.


    After entering the room, Chu Chen moved his muscles and bones, revealing a trace of fatigue all over his body.


    Since I went to Fenglan, I haven''t had a good rest. First, I experienced a battle in the battlefield, and then I started to kill myself. I almost died. Fortunately, I appeared in the mountain of gods and beasts. It was not easy. Until this moment, my vigilance finally calmed down.


    Chu Chen sitting on the ground, touching his chin, thinking about the next thing.


    "In less than a year and a half, it was the four great divisions of Huoyan state. The Revenge of beilingzong being destroyed must be revenged."


    "And Huoyan country, also must go back, but want to return to the Xiling region, even if using flying Warcraft, it is estimated that it will be a long time, and the journey is too long to calculate."


    "There is enough time. It seems that I can only stay in the southern spiritual region for the time being, so as to search for the other three materials, and then improve my cultivation level. When I go back, there will be a big war."


    Chu Chen thinks so, it is the next way, to plan well. It''s his habit.


    After thinking, Chu Chen did not immediately rest, and began to practice.


    When he opened the fierce prison gorge and opened the ancient array, all the fire energy sealed in his body was released, which made Chu Chen feel a little sorry. He was prepared to wait for his cultivation to reach a certain level and use it to refine himself.


    However, it is not a loss to save Fenglan country. It is estimated that there is no danger for Fenglan country to destroy 100000 enemy troops.


    In the practice of Chu Chen, LingHong beast and wolf are honest to stay aside.


    The next day, Chu Chen finished his practice. In the hotel hall, he heard a lot of news, all about the god beast mountain.


    It made him look.


    "Two days ago, there were less than 40 people alive on the mountain of gods and beasts. More than half of them died, but the ones who didn''t die were worth it. Most of them got a lot of rare materials and sold them at a high price.""What''s this? I heard that some people have caught Archaean alien species."


    "Archaean alien?" The several martial artists discussed were all stunned, and their faces were shocked.


    "I just got the news that there were two people who got the Archean alien. One of them was unknown to everyone and caught the LingHong beast. Zhou haoying of Tianlei sect wanted to fight for it. As a result, he was killed with one sword and the other side was extremely powerful."


    "Kill Zhou haoying with one sword?"


    What the man said shocked all of them.


    "Yes, I don''t know what it is. It should not be easy. There is also an Archean alien, which is said to have been captured by BA lengchuan of the Tianshu mountain. However, on the last day, the people of the Tianshu mountain and the Wuyan sect seem to have encountered some troubles and suffered serious injuries. Finally, the elders of the two major forces came and took them back. "


    These people''s discussion, let Chu Chen get a lot of useful information.


    The people of Tianhu mountain and Wuyan sect are still alive without being killed by Troll dragons. It seems that the killing of Zhou haoying by themselves has also spread.


    This is not something to show off for Chu Chen, the more widely spread, the less profitable it is for him.


    Once Tianlei Zong, and tianbeast mountain, the people of Wuyan sect want to revenge, it is easy to find him.


    "I''m in a bit of a bad situation." Chu Chen thought of it secretly.


    In addition to the matter about the god beast mountain, he also learned another news. One day later, an auction will be held in the Seven Star Pavilion of Canglong city. At that time, various materials will appear.


    The most remarkable thing is that the warriors who survived from the mountain of gods and beasts may give the materials obtained to the Seven Star Pavilion for auction.


    This is a rare material from the god beast mountain. It is a big Shuo tou, which has been paid attention by many martial artists for a time. Undoubtedly, it is the most grand auction in recent years of the magic sea empire. Many people come from all over the world.


    "I don''t know if there are three materials I want." Chu Chen secretly said, this auction, he is also ready to go.


    The next day, Canglong City, the most central place, has a vast manor.


    In this manor, green mountains and clear water, the scenery is very beautiful, the headquarters of the Seven Star Pavilion is located here.


    Although this auction organization comes from Canglong City, it is not a first-class overlord City, but in the southern Lingyu, the Seven Star pavilion has a great reputation.


    Reputation, safety, goods, are first-class.


    This auction from Canglong city was well known by countless warriors and supported by many super forces, which also made no one dare to move.


    Chu Chen, early in the morning is to start, at the moment, he is standing in the Seven Star Pavilion.

 C370

    Looking around, Chu Chen was slightly surprised. Many people came. They were all martial arts. It seems that this auction has a great influence.


    In the front of the crowd, there are rows of seats. At the moment, there are already full of people. It seems that those who can sit there have a lot of future.


    Respect for the strong is the same everywhere.


    The rest of the people, without that qualification, are ordinary warriors. Therefore, they can only stand, which is far away from the auction center.


    In front of the crowd, there is a huge stone platform. On this auction table, a middle-aged man in black robes is standing at the moment. His breath is calm and he is watched by so many people. He is not nervous at all.


    "Hello, everyone. I am the host of this auction. It''s our honor to be here, and it''s our honor to be here..."


    The middle-aged people are polite to each other. They are not impatient and magnanimous.


    "We are not here to listen to gossip about the Seven Star Pavilion." In the crowd, the armed man cried out.


    The auctioneer was not angry and laughed twice: "it seems that you can''t wait, so I won''t talk nonsense. The highlight of this auction is all kinds of rare materials brought down by a group of heroes from the spirit beast mountain a few days ago, and even a few not weak monsters."


    "In addition, our seven star Pavilion also brought out all kinds of treasures that we had captured in the past two years, including martial arts, martial arts, weapons I''ll wait for you to bid. "


    These words seemed to have played a role, and the crowd became hot all at once.


    "The first auction is thunder and fire. It''s a high-level yellow level martial arts skill. It''s suitable for those who practice thunder skills. It can use the power of thunder and lightning to refine fireball attack. It has great power."


    "The starting price is 3000 yuan. "


    in the Seven Star Pavilion, Huang''s high-level martial arts skills made the crowd tremble slightly. This auction is indeed the highest level in recent years, and the things auctioned are really extraordinary.


    "The Yellow level advanced martial arts, if placed in the Western Lingyu, the starting price, should not be so." Chu Chen''s secret way.


    There is only one reason why the Seven Star pavilion has kept the price so low.


    Today, there are so many people who want more than one, even if the starting price is very low.


    In this way, the price will be auctioned to a very high level, and the Seven Star Pavilion will not lose.


    "Four thousand yuan stone!"


    "4500 yuan stone!"


    "Five thousand yuan stone!"


    The sound of bidding, one after another, is very fierce.


    In the end, such a volume of high-level martial arts skills was sold for more than 8000 yuan.


    "The most profitable one is the auction house." Chu Chen smacked his tongue slightly.


    If you buy this martial art in an ordinary shop outside, it can cost up to 6000 yuan. As a result, it is 2000 yuan higher than the market price in the auction house because of the auction. All these are pure profits,.


    No wonder an auction house, though not a martial Taoist sect, is also a huge force, and no one dares to provoke it.


    Like Wanbao Pavilion, as the largest trading place in the western spiritual region, it does not cultivate martial arts practitioners. It uses a lot of money to recruit martial arts practitioners. It never lacks experts.


    "I don''t know how much yuan stone I can sell for that blue silver spirit." Chu Chen heart secret way.


    Blue silver sand is the best material for refining utensils. One or two of them can sell several thousand yuan of stone. The blue silver essence on his body is as big as his fist. It must be very amazing.


    But Chu Chen is not ready to sell, this thing to keep, perhaps he can use, if sold, in the future may never have a chance to have.


    The auction is in full swing.


    Everything will cause fierce competition.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is an Archaean alien."


    "What? Did I hear you correctly that the auction of Archaean species


    In the crowd, there were bursts of cold air.


    Seeing the reaction of the public, the auctioneer laughed confidently: "this archaic alien was purchased by our seven star Pavilion at a high price. At present, it is still a young animal. Once it grows up, it has unlimited potential."


    Say, have a few warrior, carry up a big iron cage, inside is a mighty lion.


    Although it is only a cub at present, it has a bit of the lion''s hegemony and ferocity. It sends out bursts of roar and fury. Its claws are beating in the cage, trying to break free.


    "You see, this lion has a very strong fighting power. Even if it is still a cub now, it can sweep one side in the Colosseum." Said the auctioneer.


    "It''s really archaic. I feel that breath. I can''t be wrong."


    "This lion, it looks very fierce, should not be worse."


    The crowd''s eyes, all fixed on the lion, their eyes showing a fiery color.


    "I don''t know which fool got an Archaean alien and sold it."


    "You think it''s so easy to raise an Archean alien. Even if you suppress it with strength, you can''t tame it if the Archaean alien doesn''t give in."The appearance of the golden lion made the whole audience boiling up and discussing constantly.


    The lion''s hair is golden, as if bathed in a brilliant, divine.


    Although not yet fully grown up, but the body, has sent out a king''s power, a roar, like thunder general, extremely manic.


    "This golden lion is not weaker than the overlord tiger captured by balanchuan, and even needs to be slightly stronger."


    Chu Chen''s eyes are like a torch, staring at the lion, do not know how compared with the spirit rainbow beast.


    In terms of Qi and blood, this golden lion is more powerful, but the spirit rainbow beast has awakened a little blood power. Although it can only be used once, it is invincible, which means it has a second life.


    "This is an Archean alien. The starting price is 200000 yuan stone."


    The auctioneer called out a price to break the noisy atmosphere.


    Half a million yuan stone, this price, high let many people pour cold air, Chu Chen is also a surprise.


    The red water demon python that was killed at the beginning was of Xuan animal level. In Wanbao Pavilion, those bones sold for over 100000 yuan.


    The price of this archaic alien is just a cub. It''s really amazing.


    Half a million yuan stone, the price, so high that the vast majority of people present, deterred.


    Many people''s lives are not worth the 500000 yuan stone.


    And this is just the auction price. The price that can be sold in the end is not only this, but also will reach an unimaginable level.


    "Half a million yuan stone." A voice, suddenly appeared, so that the shocked crowd, eyes slightly coagulation.


    It''s true that someone has made an offer. At such a fast speed, it seems that there are many rich and powerful people coming today.


    "600000 lower grade Yuanshi..."


    Another bid followed.


    "Six hundred and sixty thousand yuan stone"


    "680000..."


    In a short time, there were more than a dozen people bidding, which surprised the rest.


    I thought it would be good to have a few people offer. After all, they took out hundreds of thousands of inferior yuan stone at once, and few martial artists could do it.


    Most of these offers are very promising.


    More than a dozen people bid, which can also be seen that the golden lion is extraordinary.


    An Archaean alien cub is much more valuable than an adult.


    Most of the mature Archean species have some intelligence and are difficult to tame, unless they are powerful warriors who have become strong enough to set foot on mountains and seas.


    however, the young animals are much more likely to be tamed and can also be trained according to their own requirements, just like raising their own children and watching them grow step by step.


    This process can not be achieved by adult Archean species.


    More than a dozen people bid for it, and they have a lot to offer.


    In the blink of an eye, the price has risen to one million yuan.


    All the soldiers on the scene were breathing heavily. Even if the general sects poured out all the details, there might not be so many stones.


    "One million yuan stone, is there anyone else to offer?" A brief silence. Asked the auctioneer.

 C371

    "1.1 million." There was only a brief silence, and a voice broke the silence.


    Is 1.1 million yuan worth buying an Archaean alien? Many people ask themselves, eyes are a coagulation.


    If you awaken the power of blood and grow up, you are also a spirit beast, which is probably equivalent to the peak strength of Lingwu realm.


    Generally speaking, all of them can grow into Xuan beasts. As for those who surpass them, they are not ordinary Archean species. The power of blood in the body is preserved more.


    This kind of Archaean heterologous, generally uncommon, can no longer be called Archaean heterologous, but a real blood inheritor, known as Archaean heritage.


    "Difference" and "legacy" are different words. However, their own potential is quite different.


    After countless generations of reproduction, the blood is no longer pure.


    The legacy is the real Archaean monster inheritance, the blood force is very perfect, is the real Archaean beast.


    In ancient times, though the lion is not a big one.


    At that time, if you are still in the Xuanwu state, you will be able to grow up to be a powerful animal.


    More than 1 million yuan stone is worth the price to buy a quasi Shenwu warrior.


    "If I''m not strong enough and I''m just interested in Archaean alien species, I should also choose to bid, but only if there are so many stones."


    In the crowd, Chu Chen said in his heart that he already had a spirit rainbow beast and a mysterious little wolf. He was not so interested in Archaean alien species. He didn''t come here for this.


    Three more people are still bidding.


    The price soared to 1.2 million yuan.


    One of them quit.


    Finally, when the price reached 1.5 million, another person withdrew.


    An old man bought the Golden Lion for a price of 1.5 million yuan, which is the largest transaction of the auction to date.


    "one million and five hundred thousand, it is awesome, but this golden lion is not simple. If you take it to the Colosseum, you will earn it if you show it to your strength." Someone said.


    Smell speech, the rest of the people are also secretly nodding, the beast fight will, that is absolutely profiteering ah.


    Chuchen has heard this word many times.


    When I was in Canglong City, I probably learned that the warriors in the southern spirit region were so popular in taming monsters. In addition to increasing their fighting power, they also had a purpose, that is, to take the monsters to the arena and fight with other monsters.


    It is said that it is very popular there, and there are a lot of people gambling on animals every day, which is also the purpose of all martial artists who domesticate monsters.


    The auction continued. Martial arts, martial arts, all kinds of materials and everything were still popular, but none of them was of interest to Chu Chen.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is a alchemy experience, written by a master alchemist, explaining in detail all kinds of alchemy. For alchemists, it''s a treasure that can''t be expected." The auctioneer said, glancing over the faces of the crowd, trying to see the reaction.


    "Alchemy experience of alchemist..." Many people said it silently and immediately shook their heads.


    It''s useful for alchemists, but most people who come here today are not alchemists. Even if it''s precious, it''s just a waste, and it''s useless.


    Everyone''s expression, the auctioneer looked in the eye, seems to have expected, did not care.


    "Alchemy experience, starting price, 5000 yuan stone!"


    "Damn it, this thing needs 5000 pieces of Pinyuan stone?" Many people secretly scold, seven star view Pavilion is too pitiful.


    Only Chu Chen knew that the price was not expensive, and alchemists were rare. The experience of a master alchemist must record all kinds of experiences, which can provide learning opportunities for future generations.


    "Alchemy experience, I want it." Chu Chen silently read in the heart, but did not immediately shout price.


    With so many people, he was confident enough that he was not the only alchemist.


    Sure enough, when people disdained, some people started bidding, and then there were several people who seemed to be alchemists.


    The crowd looked at the bidders and seemed to find something, with a tinge of color in their eyes.


    "Zhenlu is here, too. He is the youngest alchemist in Canglong city. He has a good reputation."


    Zhenlu?


    Chu Chen looked and saw that in front of him, there was a young man in red sitting on a chair with a cool look. It was the rebellious man he met in the inn, named Zhenlu.


    "It''s no wonder that the shopkeeper respects him so much. He turned out to be an alchemist. Judging from his identity, he would not have sat there."


    Although there were bidding, there were only a few. After all, alchemists were not very common. The bidding price soon exceeded 10000 yuan stone.


    True Lu is very fierce with the alchemy experience, a pair of potential in the color.


    "Fifteen thousand yuan stone." Zhenlu bid again, and after shouting, his eyes swept at the bidders, "everyone, in this Canglong City, we all look down and don''t see you. Are you sure you want to compete with me?"This word, threat meaning is very obvious, who wants to continue to bid, that is, with his real Lu.


    Those alchemists are, in cangye city status, identity, far from compared with the true Lu.


    By such a threat, coupled with the suppression of 15000 yuan stone, several people chose to be silent.


    It goes without saying that they are not ready to bid any more.


    This kind of behavior damages the interests of the Seven Star Pavilion, but they have no regulations that do not allow it. What''s more, Zhenlu''s words are not so explicit.


    The auctioneer took a deep look at him, but didn''t say anything.


    "Fifteen thousand pieces of lower grade Yuan Stone, it seems that this experience of alchemy belongs to him." The crowd whispered.


    "Fifteen thousand and one yuan stone."


    Suddenly, a voice came, so that all eyes are a coagulation.


    "Zhenlu has already threatened, who is so short-sighted that he still has to bid at this time?"


    We all think that the people sitting in the front row, after all, can sit here with great achievements. As for those standing, they are just a group of civilian fighters, without any background.


    However, looking around, the speakers were not from the front row, but from the group of civilians and fighters.


    Soon. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the soldiers in the back row. There, a young warrior with a cool look was standing calmly. Facing such a glance, his eyes did not blink.


    "It''s so calm that I''m still so indifferent."


    It was just a moment of surprise, and immediately everyone was laughing.


    "Who is this man and what is his confidence? So ignorant? He''s tired of fighting with Zhenlu. "


    "Judging from his age, he should not be afraid of tigers when he is a newborn calf. However, he is afraid that his temperament will be damaged."


    "Is it him?" True Lu sees Chu Chen, the eye Mou tiny twinkle.


    At the beginning, this guy in the inn dared to confront him. Unexpectedly, he also came today and competed with him in front of many people.


    He is really Lu. He just finished that sentence. Who wants to fight for? That is, he can''t get along with him. Even those alchemists gave up. But the boy appeared in the air and asked for a price. He didn''t give him any face and beat him in public.


    "In the inn, I thought you had any background, but now it seems that you are just a humble civilian warrior and dare to fight with me." In the eyes of Zhen Lu, there is a trace of cold killing.


    "16000 yuan stone."


    Zhenlu yelled, since this guy likes to fight, then accompany him to fight. It''s just a civilian warrior. He doesn''t believe his Yuanshi, which can be richer than me.

 C372

    "16001."


    Chu Chen continued to bid.


    What makes people speechless is that every time he shouts for a price, he only has a yuan stone more than Zhenlu, which seems to be deliberately against him.


    "Who on earth is this warrior who dares to provoke Zhenlu like this? His brain is broken?"


    The eyes of the crowd looked at Chu Chen one after another, full of surprise.


    There are some people who show sympathy and get involved with Zhenlu. Even if they give you the experience of alchemy, they don''t have the appetite to digest.


    True Lu deeply looked at Chu Chen, exposed one by one wipe not cover up the cold light, this guy, deliberately against him, I do not know the height of heaven and earth.


    "Twenty thousand lower grade Yuan Stone!" Zhenlu immediately exclaimed, and raised the price directly by several thousand yuan.


    Twenty thousand lower grade yuan stones are still far from that of the million yuan stones purchased from Archaean and exotic species. However, the alchemy experience is not worth so much. If it exceeds the estimated value, it is not worth it.


    "Two thousand and one yuan!"


    Chu Chen continued to follow, can spend less Yuan Stone, of course, he is willing to.


    However, in the eyes of the rest of the people, he did it purely against Zhenlu.


    "Good guy, who is this madman? I''m really curious about where the confidence comes from." The crowd laughed as if they were looking at a fool.


    No one thinks that Chu Chen will get any benefits. If he gets into real Lu, he will die in cangye city.


    As an alchemist, Zhenlu got to know more martial artists than he could imagine and had great appeal.


    His own strength is not weak. He is only in his early twenties. Martial artists of the same age are still practicing in the sect. He has already made a lot of efforts.


    "Well, I raised the price just to wait for you to bid." Zhen Lu snorted coldly.


    Everyone thought that he would continue to follow, however, Zhenlu did not speak, his face showed a trace of mysterious color.


    "Does Zhenlu stop bidding?"


    The crowd eyes a congealed, slightly stunned, soon, it seems to think of something, a group of people will be released, to the real Lu cast admirable eyes.


    Zhenlu is very clever. He just raised the price by several thousand. He is deliberately leaving the boy. Once the other party shouts for the price, but Zhenlu gives up and makes the other party waste more yuan stone. If he can''t take it out, it will be a shame.


    Even if he took out these yuan stones, Zhenlu would never give up. When he got out of the Seven Star Pavilion, he would surely take the experience of alchemy back.


    The crowd, suddenly figured out, can''t help but praise the real Lu dark, good calculation ah.


    On the one hand, he can not tell the other party, on the other hand, the other party will get the alchemy experience, and he can grab it without spending a yuan stone.


    The other party, is equivalent to buying things for him, making a wedding dress.


    "Deliberately pit me?" Chu Chen looks to true Lu, in the heart sneer, all sorts of dark things of auction, he is not without understanding.


    "However, Zhenlu had better not do something stupid, or..."


    Chu Chen''s eyes slightly a congealed, a chill, from that crevice to reveal and disappear in an instant.


    No one noticed, only a few people next to him, only felt the body suddenly cold, looked at Chu Chen strangely.


    In the end, this alchemy experience was auctioned by Chu Chen with a piece of 201 yuan stone.


    There is a Linglong maid, will refining experience, put in a wooden box to send.


    Chu Chen nodded and motioned slightly. He checked with his soul power. He was sure that there was no mistake. Then he accepted the ring.


    "For you."


    Immediately, he took out dozens of Yuan stones and gave them to the maid.


    This girl, who is only 15 or 16 years old, has developed a pair of good eyesight in the auction. Most of the martial artists standing on the periphery have no background and are in short supply.


    I didn''t expect that the young warrior in front of him had dozens of lower grade yuan stones. He was really broad.


    You know, they are just the lowest class maid. They live with no dignity. They are often beaten, scolded and humiliated. Dozens of Yuan stones reward them. They have already made a lot of money.


    "You''re beautiful. It''s for you." Chu Chen smiles, that maid is slightly a Leng, and then the face blushes to leave.


    "This guy is on the brink of disaster, and he is in the mood to tease the maid." Seeing this scene, the crowd stares at Chu Chen strangely.


    The auction went on, and the good thing about the play was that, with the treasures coming on stage, the crowd''s eyes were attracted away again.


    Chu Chen didn''t leave immediately. He wanted to see if there was anything good worth doing.


    The atmosphere of the auction was pushed to the peak with the materials produced from the mountain of gods and beasts.


    Tuoluojin, Canghai Baoyan, qingqinghua, lianyunsha, wanyueming stone, Lagerstroemia indica, etc


    All kinds of rare materials are hard to see in the market.


    These are all from the god beast mountain, which are sold to the Seven Star Pavilion by those who get it.


    Each time the auctioneer quoted the starting price, there will be a scramble, the voice of bidding, one after another, the people are red in the face of the fight.Some people even have all their wealth blocked up, but they can only lose in the end. Those rich and powerful warriors are the mountains they can''t cross.


    All the materials from the god beast mountain are in the hands of the warriors who are sitting. As for the warriors standing on the periphery, they want to get them, but their own Yuan Stone is far from being compared with those in the front row, and they are reluctant to accept it.


    "After the auction, the next thing to be auctioned is the monster beast, which is also produced from the mountain." The auctioneer said with a smile.


    Once the words came out, it set off a big wave in the crowd again.


    In the southern spirit region, the god beast mountain is a special place. You can read one or two from the name.


    There, it is the habitat of monsters, and those who can live in the mountain are not ordinary monsters. Their species and combat effectiveness are much higher than those in other places.


    The eyes were hot.


    The price of the archaic alien at the previous auction is too expensive. Many people want it, but they can''t afford to buy it.


    Now, there are several monsters coming from the mountain of gods and beasts. Those who want to buy them are eager to try.


    Although this is not an archaic alien, but can be a son of the spirit of the beast mountain, is also more powerful than other monsters.


    "There are three monsters in total, and their advantages are different. This Red Sun Silver Warcraft has a very sharp attack. The horn on its head can easily penetrate steel. As long as the enemy is not too strong, let this monster rush up and pierce it in a flash."


    "This one is a lightning fast thunder beast. It can be used as a flying monster. It can travel thousands of miles a day like a high wind and lightning. It''s a good mount to escape."


    "And this head is Yan cloud steel winged beast. You can see that it is extremely huge, with two meters long wings, it is ferocious."


    The auctioneer on the stage, one by one introduced, the crowd''s cry of surprise, constantly sounded.


    Red Sun Silver Warcraft, lightning beast, Yan Yun steel winged beast, these three monsters, no matter which, are extremely powerful existence, powerful and extraordinary, strong and powerful.


    "If I can buy one, the combat effectiveness will double directly."


    "What''s more, these three monsters have different advantages. In daily life, they bring more benefits than that."


    The crowd, hot discussion.


    "The three monsters must be introduced by me, and you all know about it. I would like to add that they all have the strength of the early stage of the Lingwu realm. As long as they don''t die young, they may break through to the Xuan beast."


    It is not necessary for the auctioneer to say that a group of warriors can see it, which is the reason why they are so excited.


    "Start with this Red Sun Silver Warcraft. At present, its strength is equivalent to that of a warrior in Lingwu realm. The starting price is 50000 yuan stone."


    "60000!" As soon as the auctioneer''s voice dropped, a bidding voice began to ring.


    "Sixty five thousand!"


    "Sixty eight thousand!"


    "Seventy five thousand!"


    Just a short moment, the price is constantly refreshed, this hot degree, but also more than Chu Chen imagined.


    In the southern spirit region, it is so popular to domesticate monsters.


    However, these three monsters are indeed extraordinary. At present, they have high combat effectiveness, and they have great potential for development.


    At that time, I came down from the mountain of gods and beasts. Among the group of warriors, there were definitely more than three people who caught the monster.


    "It seems that most people raise the monster by themselves." Chu Chen secretly said in his heart, and immediately continued to pay attention to the auction event.

 C373

    After a fierce bid, the red Japanese silver Warcraft was finally bought by a warrior for 180000 yuan. The final transaction price was more than twice the starting price, which was beyond imagination.


    It can be seen that the influence of the Seven Star Pavilion is very great. The warriors on the scene are willing to spend so much money, and they can also trust what they sell. Its quality is far higher than that of other places.


    The second purple lightning thunder beast, the current strength is comparable to Lingwu realm, with a price of 200000.


    The third head of Yanyun steel winged beast, the current strength is comparable to Lingwu boundary, with a price of more than 200000 points.


    And the auction, with the completion of the trading of the five products produced by the god beast mountain, is also close to the end.


    In this auction, the most expensive and attractive one is undoubtedly the golden lion, which sold for 1.5 million yuan.


    Many people predict that in the near future, this golden lion will definitely become famous.


    The man who bought him, wearing a hat, could only see that he was an old man.


    After buying the hand, I left directly. It''s very mysterious. I guess I''m also a master.


    The crowd dispersed, and Chu Chen also left. He wanted to go back quickly and study this alchemy experience.


    "But I''m afraid it''s not easy to leave. "


    He noticed that at the end of the auction, there was a look, which was to lock himself in and not look back. Chu Chen also knew who the juice was.


    Zhenlu!


    He wanted to do it.


    The other party''s mind, early in the Chu Chen calculation, at this moment is not unexpected.


    When I was in the inn, I could see that his accomplishments were five levels of Lingwu realm. If he didn''t know how to kill him, he didn''t mind killing him.


    Out of the Seven Star Pavilion, Chu Chen did not immediately return to the inn, but wandered in the street, seemingly waiting for the other party to take action.


    "Aware of me?"


    In the crowd in the distance, Zhen Lu murmured in a low voice, and his eyes had been locked on Chu Chen.


    "Now that I''m aware of it, I don''t want to run away. I''m wandering here intentionally. It''s really arrogant."


    In cangye City, this guy is definitely the most ignorant warrior Zhenlu has ever met. Knowing that he is going to encounter trouble, he does not want to escape. On the contrary, he deliberately stays and seems to want to be killed soon.


    This kind of action, is undoubtedly provocative, true Lu immediately walked out from the crowd, toward Chu Chen fast approach.


    Chu Chen, still wandering, seems not to notice that someone with a killing machine near.


    "I don''t want to avoid it. Do you want to die or an idiot?"


    True Lu reaches out big hand, direct toward Chu Chen shoulder grasps.


    Although not with all his strength, Zhen Lu is confident that he can easily catch this guy by himself.


    Seeing that the big hand was about to catch, suddenly a cold drink came out, and the color of real Lu changed.


    What does this guy say? Let him go?


    How unreasonable.


    A burst of anger suddenly burst out in my heart. However, the next second, the anger stopped and turned into fright.


    See Chu Chen burst after drinking, quickly turn around, at the same time a punch toward the true Lu.


    For a moment, the true Lu only felt a huge force, and pounded his palm.


    The fury of the gas, like boiling magma, ferocious rampant, quickly rushed into the body.


    Under this great force, the color of fright appeared in the eyes of Zhenlu. He could not resist, and his body was immediately blasted away.


    The movement here soon attracted the warriors around. When they saw who the man was, they all changed their faces.


    "Zhenlu, the youngest alchemist in Canglong city and the most potential alchemist, was blown away by a fist?"


    "Who is the one who can beat Zhenlu?"


    If you can be so bold, you can''t find a few fingers in Canglong city. When the eyes of the crowd move away from Zhenlu''s body and look at the person who makes the move, they look a little stiff.


    "It''s him. It''s the warrior who blew up Zhenlu. It''s the civilian warrior who competed with Zhenlu in refining pills at the auction of Seven Star Pavilion."


    All the onlookers recognized Chu Chen and were quite surprised.


    At that time, people infer that this guy has no background, and he is not old. He should not know the height of heaven and earth. He dares to fight against Zhenlu, and his end is absolutely miserable.


    The fact is the same as conjecture, true Lu won''t give up the alchemy experience, out of the Seven Star view Pavilion, will definitely make a move.


    Sure enough, now he began to fight.


    However, it was totally different from the people''s imagination that he didn''t grab the hand majestically, but was blown away by the other party''s fist.


    The look of the crowd, slightly dull, looked at Chu Chen, a face of surprise.


    "What is the origin of this guy? How can he be so powerful?"


    Zhen Lu would not have thought that he would be beaten to fly, until several seconds passed, he was still stupefied. When he reacted, he was furious and rose directly.


    This guy dares to blow his real Lu away. Do you want to mix up in Canglong city."No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. You have some strength." Zhenlu got up from the ground, his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    I''m arrogant?


    In the inn, it was Zhenlu who insulted him with Yuanshi. Without even asking him a question, he wanted to take him Chu Chen as his servant. He was domineering. Now he was arrogant, which would really confuse right and wrong.


    "Don''t insult my intelligence with your childish words." Chu Chen disdains to say.


    Hearing this, Zhenlu''s eyes were cold, and the other side was talking. He was so frivolous that he didn''t pay attention to him. Although he had just been hit by a blow, Zhenlu was not afraid. In Canglong City, he had enough confidence.


    "If you don''t want to die, you can treat me with alchemy. From then on, I will cover you in Canglong city."


    "According to you, if I refuse you, if I don''t give you the experience of alchemy, I''m looking for death? If I give it to you, I can get your real protection? It''s ridiculous. If you want to rob, just say so. Don''t be so hypocritical. "


    Chu Chen mercilessly said, the other side''s small trick, in his eyes, directly see through, also true Lu master, bullshit is not.


    "Are you really not going to hand over the experience of alchemy?" Be punctured by Chu Chen, true Lu eyes a congealed, try to restrain anger, ask a way again.


    "If you don''t hear clearly, I can say it again. I want you, master Zhenlu, to snatch it in person. The premise is that you have that strength." Chu Chen light said.


    This is a very ironic remark. Since you are a master, you still use your hand to grab it? And the latter sentence is more intriguing. This guy said that if Zhenlu wants to rob, he must have that strength.


    Although I don''t know what the cultivation of this guy is, he can fly Zhenlu with just one punch, which should not be low. Even if he is better than Zhenlu, if he doesn''t come back, he will be finished in Canglong city.


    Zhenlu''s contacts are very wide, even if he is not invincible, those friends will be found, is also a huge lineup.


    "How about snatching? The weak eat the weak. It''s no pity that you are a civilian warrior, even if you are killed."


    True Lu is completely angry, this guy talks too irritating, if you don''t kill it, you won''t get angry.


    "Cold ghost fire!"


    The true Lu Li drinks a, will stretch out the palm, in the palm place, Chi''s one, suddenly appears a regiment of flame.


    "Hiss Cold and ghostly fire


    Seeing the flame, the crowd was surprised.


    The reason why Zhenlu made alchemy was very powerful, all depended on this flame.


    Youleng Guihuo was born in the place of yin and evil spirits. It can nourish the bones of the dead and has a terrible destructive power.


    If it was ordinary people, Zhenlu would not use the cold ghost fire, because it was his trump card, and he would not use it easily. But now he has played it out to Chu Chen, we can see that he is very careful in the face of Chu Chen.


    Although not afraid, but just fight, the real Lu of Chu Chen''s strength, have a little fear, the other side''s cultivation, above him.


    You cold ghost fire, flickering forest fire, burning space issued Zizi sound, hear the ear let people unconscious hair cold.


    "Watch me burn you." The true Lu gloomy mouth, in the eye kills the opportunity to twinkle.


    The cold ghost fire in his hand flew towards Chu Chen in an instant, and the extremely terrible temperature suddenly came to his face.

 C374

    Chu Chen''s brow is also slightly wrinkled, this flame, good high temperature, no wonder Zhenlu in Canglong City, can be called a master.


    Alchemy, in addition to the soul power requirements, another important is the flame.


    The strength of the flame is directly related to the ability to refine powerful pills, and soul power is equally important.


    Brush, Chu Chen''s body, toward the left side quickly moved away.


    The cold ghost fire burned in the place where he just stood, and the ground became black in an instant. Because the temperature was too high, even the stones on the ground could not bear it. It exploded with a bang.


    If the body is burned, the end, I can''t imagine, it will turn into fly ash in an instant.


    However, this is only for ordinary martial arts, for Chu Chen, it is not irresistible.


    Eyes slowly closed, immediately opened abruptly, Chu Chen''s mouth opened slightly: "the sound of instant killing!"


    A terrible wave, from his mouth, violently swept out, the void in this wave, also riot.


    The cold ghost fire was also affected, floating indefinitely, as if to be torn apart.


    "The power of nature!"


    Zhen Lu''s eyes changed slightly, and without waiting for his reaction, all kinds of domineering sound waves poured directly into his ears.


    At this moment, the body is shaking uncontrollably, and the head of the sound wave is burst.


    True Lu endure suffering, control that group of fire, efforts to burn toward Chu Chen.


    As long as he can touch it, Zhenlu believes that he can be seriously injured and even die.


    However, Chu Chen will not let him wish, the power of the cold ghost fire, his heart clearly has a bit of lethality, will not be silly enough to let it rush.


    The sound of landslide, tsunami, thunder At the same time attack, in this void, continue to rage.


    The cold ghost fire also danced with it. It couldn''t get close to it. Instead, it would disperse.


    "Good tyrannical force of nature, quickly back away." The onlookers were startled and retreated for fear of being hit by the sound wave.


    "You are also worthy of being a master, a clown." Chu Chen mocked way, body, in step by step forward.


    As he approached, the attack of the power of sound became stronger and stronger.


    Zhenlu''s eyes turned blood red, and his body could not help shaking. Under the fierce impact, the yuan force in his body was extremely violent and did not listen to control at all.


    In addition, the meridians, acupoints, five viscera and six Fu organs were rioted in an instant.


    This moment''s true Lu, in the heart suddenly appears a trace of fear, the other party, wants to kill him.


    In the face of Chu Chen''s ridicule, he didn''t even have a chance to talk back, and his mind consumed a lot.


    Just a natural force makes him so embarrassed, and the other party seems to have not completely put out his hand, which makes Zhen Lu''s heart sink.


    If the other side wants to make a complete move, how strong should it be?


    "You can''t take my stuff."


    Chu Chen step out, the ground a shock, a fierce gas, sharp out, let everyone''s eyes are a coagulation.


    "This man is looked down upon by everyone."


    What a strong cultivation, no doubt, is more powerful than Zhenlu.


    Chu Chen blows out a fist, and the target points to Zhenlu. On his fist, he bursts out incomparable Qi. His strength is so amazing that even a rock seems to be hard to resist.


    The pupil of true Lu, in ceaseless constriction, looking at this blow to, the color of fear in the heart, more thick.


    He thought of the feeling that he had just been hit by a blow. It was hard for him to resist it. However, if he could not resist it, he would have to block it. Otherwise, the blow would have seriously injured him.


    True Lu with the palm of the hand to block out, the body of all the yuan force to run out.


    Although he tried his best to stop it, Zhenlu still couldn''t stop it. With this blow, his body was blown away again, and he was directly hit by a mouthful of blood.


    "Master Zhenlu, will you accept me as my younger brother? You want to grab it? That''s how it''s done? " Chu Chen is merciless.


    When he was in the inn, he was insulted by the other party. Liang Zi was married, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so crazy that he wanted to kill him to gain the experience of refining alchemy. At the moment, he was looking for his own fate.


    "I promise I will never let you go." True Lu eyes spurt fire, a face of blood, chest clothes, are completely dyed red.


    "Chuan Yin Yu Jian?" Chu Chen a drink, when the other side talks, has already crushed the transmission jade Jane, looks like, is looking for help.


    Moreover, the transmission jade slips, it seems, have been crushed before, but now exposed.


    "Zhenlu, before he started, had already used the transmission jade bamboo slips and was looking for help." Chu Chen eyes a congealed, this guy, is not a good stubble, self-knowledge beat, already left behind, just started, afraid just to delay time.


    Think of here, Chu Chen eyes kill more thick, can not stay, kill!


    He pulled out the purple thunder sword and resolutely stepped forward to kill Zhenlu.The crowd sees this scene, the look uses, this madman, want to kill Zhen Lu? If you are too bold, don''t you fear revenge from your friend?


    In fact, it was because of this that Chu Chen wanted to kill Zhenlu.


    If you don''t kill them, with today''s gratitude and resentment, the other party will never give up. If you turn back, you will certainly find a helper to take revenge. If the result is the same, why don''t you kill now?


    See Chu Chen come, true Lu facial expression changes, he is unable to stand up, along the ground back.


    "Do you dare to kill Zhenlu


    Chu Chen was about to take out his sword. A cold voice came from afar.


    "Help here?"


    Chu Chen eyes to the front, a middle-aged man, from the distance quickly swept over, immediately, powerful standing in front of Chu Chen, blocking his forward momentum.


    "Lord of Canglong city." Seeing the visitors, the onlookers first exclaimed.


    "The Lord of Canglong city?" Chu Chen murmured, feeling the breath of the other side, frown slightly, cultivation is higher than him, not to the Shenwu state, but also not far from bad.


    "Lord Qiu, kill him. I''ll pay for one grass." Exclaimed Zhenlu.


    "Jingyuan grass." In Qiu Cheng''s main eye, there was a flash of color, and a glimmer of light bloomed, and then the greedy color was put away.


    "You sent me here to kill this boy?" There was a trace of disdain in the tone.


    Zhenlu was ashamed in his heart. What the other side said seemed to be questioning. He was a famous alchemy master who was beaten like this by this boy. He was willing to let him do it at the cost of Jingyuan grass.


    However, at this moment, I can''t think of so many. As long as you can kill Chu Chen and pay all the costs, it''s worth it.


    Jingyuancao is one of the most precious treasures of Zhenlu. It was originally intended to be used for his own use in the future. However, in order to invite Lord Qiu to do so, he took it out in exchange.


    "This guy is not simple. I suffered a great loss. Don''t say so much. Just kill him and I''ll take out Jingyuan grass."


    "Ha ha, you are really a good man. I can trust you." Lord Qiu smiles. Jingyuancao, he has been looking forward to it for a long time. He is planning to hit a higher level in the near future. With jingyuancao, his confidence increases a lot.


    Chu Chen looks at him indifferently. The city Lord of Canglong City, it seems, is not a good bird. Take him Chu Chen as a mole ant. Kill him if you want.


    "Boy, although I don''t know how you got in trouble with Zhenlu, but now, I want your life!"


    The Lord of Canglong city finally looks at Chu Chen. Since he came here, he doesn''t even have a straight eye.


    When Zhenlu was beaten like this, he was a little surprised, but he didn''t take it seriously. It can only show that he can refine alchemy, but his strength is too weak.


    "Lord Qiu is here. Now he is going to die." The crowd look at Chu Chen in the eyes, but see his face plain color, not from slightly surprised.


    Seeing the Lord of a city and facing it calmly, where does his self-confidence come from? Is there anything to rely on?


    "My life is in my own hands. Why do you want it Chu Chen sneered, eyes across each other, looking at the real Lu behind him.


    "Master Zhenlu, I''ve heard that alchemy is very powerful. Judging from your strength, I''m sure you have a false reputation?"


    Qiu City Master''s color flickered slightly. He said that he would kill him. The other party was not afraid. On the contrary, he asked Zhenlu questions. It was a little strange, but he didn''t rush to see what this guy was doing.

 C375

    "I''m not as good at cultivation as you are, but you can''t doubt the alchemy."


    Zhenlu said angrily, his most proud is the alchemy, this guy, himself is about to die, actually came to ridicule his alchemy, is really arrogant.


    "It''s just that I know alchemy. Do you dare to have a competition?" Chu Chen asked with a smile.


    "You want to compare alchemy with me?" True Lu eye Mou a congeals, doubt is to hear wrong.


    In Canglong City, he said alchemy was the second. Who dares to say the first? Master Zhenlu, is this a false name.


    "Don''t you dare?" Chu Chen asked.


    Zhenlu sneered: "you are afraid of being killed, so you want to compare alchemy with me, so as to delay time?"


    "I''m alone. Are you afraid of help? Before the competition for alchemy, I am in Canglong City, and I can let you monitor it at any time. If you dare not take over, you can say it directly. " Chu Chen light road, face does not change color.


    In fact, what Zhenlu said was his purpose.


    The city Lord of Canglong is here. If you want to start, you may not be an opponent if you want to practice with him.


    Of course, Chu Chen is not afraid.


    The spirit rainbow beast is there. Once released, it will be enough to deal with Lord Qiu.


    However, as a result of this, news of an archaic and alien species on him is bound to spread.


    With Zhenlu''s contacts, the city Lord is not the only one who knows him. When he arrives, he will be in trouble.


    And proposed alchemy competition, is to borrow this as a breakthrough.


    True Lu eye Mou turns, seem to be considering Chu Chen to say words, seem to have a bit of truth. In Canglong City, no matter where he is, he can be found, let alone have help.


    Thinking of this, he had a decision in his heart. He had just been defeated. If the Lord of Qiu made a move, but it was still his own shame, he might as well rely on his own strength to defeat the other party in the way of refining alchemy. At that time, he asked the Lord of Qiu to kill him.


    That''s it!


    "Zhenlu, the city Lord came here to kill for you. Do you want to repent now?" The Lord of Canglong frowned and swept away with a trace of dignity.


    "Don''t worry, you can kill people. I will cash the chips of jingyuancao with you today. Can''t you trust me, old friend?" True Lu says to him.


    "In that case, I believe you." Qiu Cheng''s eyes twinkled slightly, as if seeing through the mind of Zhen Lu.


    "Alchemy competition, I agree, do not know how you want to compare?"


    "Before sunset, I''ll give you the answer." Chu Chen said calmly.


    "Before sunset, I''ll wait for you. If you don''t keep your promise, you''ll never see the sun tomorrow." Zhen Lu said coldly.


    "Run away, that''s what cowards do."


    Chu Chen threw down a word, did not see the Lord of Canglong, strode away.


    "You want to save face and let me kill him again?" The Lord of Canglong city opens his mouth.


    "That''s right." Zhen Lu nods hard.


    "To add insult to injury, if you have just said a word, I will kill him directly." The Lord of Canglong City sneered and said nothing more.


    As long as the other party is willing to give jingyuancao, he doesn''t care about the rest.


    "It''s a long time before sunset." Chu Chen looked at the sky and returned to the inn.


    To this time, Chu Chen wanted to find out the level of alchemy of Zhenlu, and then decide what level of pills to test.


    With the fame of Zhenlu in Canglong City, Chu Chen got the information he wanted in the inn.


    Back in the room, he began to digest.


    Zhenlu, the highest level can refine six level elixir, however, the consumption is very large, so he often refining, and is good at four grade elixir.


    Chu Chen touches his nose and meditates silently.


    The first alchemy, in the star meteor, only refined a product of the spirit.


    Fire, he did not master any of them. He used a simple flame formed by fire determination and fire element force.


    At that time, the reason why the refining was successful was still because of the soul power. If it was to compare with the trial production of six level elixir, I would certainly not win.


    "With my current cultivation and soul power, I should be able to refine the three grade elixir, and that would be the third grade."


    The four grade elixir was often refined by Zhenlu, while the five or six products could make him a little difficult, but for himself, he couldn''t make it. Only the third grade was the most suitable.


    After that, Chu Chen went to the pill shop to learn about it and bought a pill of Yun Dan.


    Yunyun pill is a three grade elixir.


    Choosing it, Chu Chen has his own plan. In the refining process, the requirements for the flame are not so high, but the soul power is higher, which is more inclined to himself.


    Before sunset, Chu Chen sent out a message, and Zhen Lu tried to refine Dan, Yun Yun for the third grade spirit elixir.


    In Canglong City, Zhenlu received the news and grinned grimly: "I thought you were so powerful that you even tried to refine the three grade elixir. My record is the sixth grade elixir, and the third grade is no longer talking about it. See how I abuse you."


    The time of Chu Chen was three days later. During these three days, he had to be familiar with Xiadan prescription, and at the same time, he had to refine several times to ensure that he could successfully refine the Sanpin Lingdan.On this first day, several people came to the inn to call for Chu Chen.


    Feeling the breath on their bodies, the shopkeeper trembled with fear, and immediately took several people to the room of Chu Chen.


    Door opened, Chu Chen eyes a coagulation: "how did you come?"


    "A fierce man appeared in cangye city. He flew Zhenlu in public. He was not afraid of the Lord of Canglong city. We can easily find such a brilliant record."


    The speaker is a young girl, dressed in a green skirt, beautiful appearance, standing at the door, smiling at Chu Chen.


    Next to her were two young men.


    The three of them, it is the magic of the holy land of spirits, watching the star sea, Lin Dong.


    "What do you want me to do?" Chu Chen doubts, for their three arrival, feel a trace of surprise.


    "Always come back to say, you also calculate to help us, can''t always see the death do not save." Stargazing sea with a smile.


    "No help for dying?" Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "That day, the troll dragon suddenly appeared, and all the people of the Tianhu mountain and the Wuyan sect suffered. Later, the elders of the two schools took them back. You broke the arm of BA lengchuan and Yan Song. They won''t give up. As long as the injury is healed, they will definitely come to you. Even if you don''t have a good injury, they will definitely set off immediately if they know that you have a spirit rainbow beast Come here. "


    "Have they come?" Chu Chen asked.


    "Not yet, but it is estimated that it will soon be known to them what you have done in Canglong city. Besides, Zhou haoying, who you killed at the foot of the sacred beast mountain, is a disciple of Tianlei sect. This force should also come here in the next few days." Guanxinghai added.


    "Are you all going to kill me?" Chu Chen sneered.


    It seems that you have to be careful. If you are surrounded, the situation will not be very good.


    "You don''t have to worry. We''re here not just to tell you these things, but to help you."


    "How do you say that?"


    "The troll dragon attacked, you reminded me that it was also saving us. In order to repay your kindness, we invite you to visit our holy land." Huan Xinran smiles.


    Hearing this, Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled. When he was in a coma, they rescued each other once. When the troll dragon attacked, he also made a voice to remind him that it was a kind of repayment of human relationship. There was no saying of human relationship between the two sides. Huan Xinran invited him to the holy land of bailing. What he liked was my cultivation.


    The olive branch stretched out from the holy land of bailing, and at such a critical time, Chu Chen didn''t need to refuse.


    "Since you are not afraid of trouble, I don''t have to pinch my refusal," he said with a smile


    "Come in and sit down." A quick greeting.


    "If a brother is willing to make this friend, how can he be in trouble?" Lin Dong said with a smile, and then the three walked into the room and sat down cross legged.


    Chu Chen told the shopkeeper to get some drinks, ready to chat with several people.


    The three men, no matter who they were, were very curious about Chu Chen, such as where he came from, what sect he came from, and why he was in the mountain of gods and beasts.


    In the face of these inquiries, Chu Chen couldn''t tell the whole story, but he took it at will. Several people also saw that he didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t ask again.

 C376

    After a good night''s talk, the relationship between the two sides has become closer.


    "Chu Chen, you can not go to the alchemy competition. In the name of our holy land of spirits, you can ensure that no one dares to move. "Huan Xinran said.


    What she said, Chu Chen did not doubt that the power of a martial arts holy land really had this qualification, but he was not prepared to do so.


    "Since I have promised to compete, I can''t shrink back. Moreover, I will make a bet with Zhenlu. Once I win, maybe I can kill him. Now that you''re here, I''m sure it''s a little bigger. "


    Smell speech a few people slightly startled, Chu Chen he not only wants to win, but also wants to kill the true Lu, this is the art expert courage.


    "Dan Fang, I have already bought it. Today I am going to buy all the materials. "Chu Chen said hello and left the inn.


    And Huan Xinran, the three of them also stayed in this inn, in case of danger of Chu Chen.


    There are more than ten kinds of materials for Yundan. It''s not difficult to buy them. In less than half an hour, Chu Chen bought all the materials, except for the most important meteorite grass.


    Run a few shops again, shopkeeper is a word.


    "Sold out"


    this kind of herb is not very rare. It''s not so clever. It was sold out not long ago. Someone must be playing a trick.


    Later, Chu Chen Ran several stores, the same result.


    "Meteorite grass is gone. Go to other places and have a look."


    If one or two don''t have one, it can be explained that there are seven or eight shops with no meteorite grass.


    "Zhenlu!" Chu Chen eyes cold light flash, absolutely he did.


    He was so mean that he was disgusted. He knew that he wanted to refine yunyun pill. He bought all meteorite grass in advance. Once he lost this material, he could not refine Yundan.


    Get caught with your hands down?


    No!


    Chu Chen continues to look for a Canglong City, do not believe that there is no one to sell meteorite grass.


    An hour later, Chu Chen stopped, still did not buy, has all the shops in the city are quickly shopping, did not buy a plant.


    Standing at the door of a shop, the cold light in Chu Chen''s eyes was getting thicker and thicker, like ice, which made the air around him frozen.


    Master Zhenlu, these four words are a joke.


    As a martial artist, he is so mean and vulgar that he dare not even have a fair and upright competition. It''s disgusting to even play such inferior tricks.


    "There is no meteorite grass, but Yundan can''t be refined. I have to think of a way as soon as possible."


    In the eyes that a ray of cold light, gradually dissipated, Chu Chen''s look recovered calm.


    Inside the inn, seeing Chu Chen coming back and watching the star sea, they all came up to ask whether they had bought all the materials.


    "Zhenlu tried to refine one of the most important materials of Yundan. The whole Canglong City couldn''t buy it. He bought all of them ahead of time. He deliberately wanted to make a fool of me at that time." Chu Chen light said.


    "Such a disgusting person." Huan gladly frowned.


    "It''s disgusting indeed. It insults the identity of a martial artist and even more of an alchemist. It''s not a loss to kill such a person." Lin Dong agrees with Tao.


    "Meteorite grass..." "If I remember correctly, this is not a very rare material, maybe I can help you buy some."


    Hearing Chu Chen''s heart move, the view of Xinghai may not be casual. With the inside information of the bailing holy land and the extraordinary influence, it is really too simple to get meteorite grass.


    But


    "The holy land of the hundred spirits should not be in the magic sea empire. Is time enough?" Chu Chen looks at the sea of stars.


    "No, I don''t need to contact zongmen. I can get meteorite grass in Canglong city."


    "Within Canglong city?" Chu Chen''s eyes slightly a congealed, watching the star sea said, and his guess is actually not the same.


    He thought that he wanted to contact the sect general meteorite grass, but he said it was not. He could get it from Canglong city.


    Stargazer nods.


    "Our bailing holy land happens to have some friendship with the Seven Star Pavilion. If I go to buy some meteorite grass, I believe they will not refuse."


    Chu Chen''s eyes flashed. How could he forget this? The Seven Star Pavilion is the first-class trading force in Nanling region, and he must have an understanding of such super sects as bailing holy land.


    No matter how big the face of Zhenlu is, it is impossible to order the Seven Star Pavilion. The only possible way is to buy their meteorite grass. However, the inventory of a seven star Pavilion is not only those sold. With their operation ability, they can definitely mobilize meteorite grass in a short time.


    Guan Xinghai is an outstanding disciple of the holy land of the hundred spirits. If he comes forward, he will not refuse.


    "Brother Xinghai, if you can help me find meteorite grass, I would appreciate it very much." Chu Chen said sincerely.


    "Don''t be so polite. Since we are here to help you, it''s nothing to go to the Seven Star pavilion to look for lucky grass. It''s not necessary to be grateful. It''s impossible to judge whether you can meet only one person in life by ordinary things."Seeing the star sea, he is very handsome, and his voice is loud and clear. He regards Chu Chen as a confidant of life.


    "There is not much time left for the competition. I will go to the Seven Star Pavilion now. Xinran, Lin Dong, you can stay. I will go alone."


    Guanxinghai said, immediately left the inn, toward the Seven Star Pavilion.


    Soon, guanxinghai appeared in the Seven Star Pavilion.


    Seeing someone coming straight to the headquarters, several strong warriors in the Seven Star Pavilion stopped Guan Xinghai''s going coldly. The cold and cold killing opportunity on his body surged out and fell mercilessly on Guan Xinghai.


    "Give me a message to your cabinet leader, and say that the people from the holy land of spirits come to visit." Guan Xinghai said faintly,.


    Holy land of spirits?


    The faces of these men changed at the same time.


    "Wait a moment, sir. I will report it now."


    One person arched his hand and said that the fierce air disappeared in an instant.


    Bailing holy land is a martial arts holy land like a mountain in the southern spirit region. Even if you look at the whole continent, it is like a giant.


    With the whole seven star Pavilion, it is only flattering and can not be equal to it.


    Not long ago, a group of more than a dozen people came from the inside of the Seven Star Pavilion.


    When you look at the star sea, you should be the leader of the pavilion.


    With so many people out to meet, but still put the spirit of the Holy Land in the eyes.


    "Those who do not know the Holy Land hope to atone."


    The Lord of the Seven Star Pavilion appeared and showed great respect for the star sea.


    Even if his accomplishments are higher than those of stargazing sea, he is not arrogant at the moment. The people who come out of the holy land of martial arts are enough for any force to treat it carefully.


    Inside the inn, Chu Chen, Huan Xinran and Lin Dong are all waiting quietly.


    In less than an hour, Guan Xinghai came back and his face was as calm as ever.


    Three people''s eyes, immediately looked over, want to know if he has brought back meteorite grass.


    Stargazing Sea showed a smile, but did not speak, went to Chu Chen, opened the ring, immediately something appeared in his hands.


    "A total of ten meteorite grass, can be used to refine ten pills, should be enough for you?"


    Ten meteorites!


    Chu Chen''s eyes slightly moved, Guan Xinghai went to the Seven Star Pavilion alone, and actually bought meteorite grass, and still ten.


    This quantity is absolutely enough.


    Thank you


    Chu Chen is no nonsense, will meteorite grass directly into the Najie.


    "There''s nothing to thank you for, but Zhenlu did buy all the meteorite grass in the Seven Star Pavilion. These ten plants are their stock."


    Chu Chen secretly nodded, and he guessed almost, in the name of the holy land, seven star Pavilion dare not not not give this face, watching the sea is a big help to him.


    "Three days is coming. Are you confident to defeat Zhenlu?" Huan Xinran asked.


    A small Zhenlu is the strongest alchemist in Canglong City, but if you enlarge this area, he is nothing.


    Especially in the eyes of Huan Xinran, the other party is not worth mentioning.


    However, this is not a duel, but a contest to refine alchemy.


    Alchemists, originally very scarce, she did not know Chu Chen''s Alchemy strength how, so just that question, also with a trace of doubt.

 C377

    "Confidence?" Chu Chen shook his head slightly.


    The only pill he refined was a kind of elixir, and it was still in the special alchemy room of Xingqiu.


    This time, he was not sure how to refine Sanpin elixir.


    In order to win Zhenlu, we must ensure that the quality and quality of the pills are above the other''s pills.


    Sanpin Lingdan, with the level of Zhenlu, can certainly be refined.


    And Chu Chen, must be in the quality of pills, more than the other side, only in this way, the victory can belong to him.


    "If you don''t have confidence, do you dare to compete?"


    Huan Xinran look, slightly stiff, strange looking at Chu Chen, this guy, the character is really strange.


    "There is still one and a half days to go before the real competition. Maybe it''s enough for me to have confidence." Chu Chen light smile way.


    One and a half days, but also never have confidence to have confidence, Chu Chen''s words, let three people are a little confused, do not know what he said.


    But the heart has done the worst plan, refining Dan competition, Chu Chen will lose.


    However, it doesn''t matter. When the time comes, it will come down in the name of Bailing holy land. If you lose, you can also keep Chu Chen safe.


    "At that time, I will try to give you a surprise. I will learn to refine yunyun pill first."


    Chu Chen dropped a word, smile, is ready to return to the room.


    "What, you want to learn to refine Yun Yun Dan now?" Lin Dong''s expression, suddenly stupefied,.


    Chu Chen is not careful, this is nothing, we can still accept, also think so.


    But now, he can''t even refine Yundan.


    "This..."


    Huan Xinran and the view of Xinghai are all shocked.


    "This guy can''t be a novice in alchemy. If so, what confidence does he have to dare to propose an alchemy contest?"


    The three looked at each other with a look of bewilderment.


    Compared with Zhenlu, Chu Chen''s plan is to find a breakthrough. After all, there is the Lord of Canglong City, and he can''t defeat the other party without the spirit rainbow beast.


    Now when they come to watch the star sea, they stretch out the olive branch and invite him to the holy land of bailing. This is a good opportunity to fight back. He can use this to scare the Lord of Canglong city.


    However, since the alchemy competition has been proposed, if you go back on the contrary, it is not Chu Chen''s character. As for the victory, there is not no hope at all.


    "Ziyu Ding!"


    In the room, Chu Chen murmured.


    In front of his body, bang once, appeared an alchemy stove, hit on the ground, the whole room is slightly trembling.


    "It seems that he is right. Now he is learning to refine Yundan."


    Three people outside heard the movement, are a bitter smile, Chu Chen, is absolutely a freak.


    In a day and a half, if he was a novice, he would never have learned to refine Yundan.


    Half a day, in the blink of an eye.


    In the room, Chu Chen was sweating. In front of him, inside the Ziyu Ding, there was a piece of black ash. After several attempts, all the materials were burnt.


    Yun Dan, not refined, is much more difficult than imagined.


    Click


    A drop of sweat along Chu Chen''s cheek, slowly falling, in this quiet room, you can hear its dropping sound.


    Chu Chen''s expression, as if solidified, did not move, even the eyes, are not blinking.


    After sitting for a long time, Chu Chen finally had a reaction.


    "The fire is burning!"


    A low drink, in his body, the fire will run.


    Immediately, the power of fire also appeared between the two hands. After cooperating with each other, a group of flame was aroused.


    This kind of flame is not a pure flame, which is not as good as the cold ghost fire of Zhenlu, but it is better than that of Chu Chenyuan, which is full of power and straight flame.


    The purple Yu tripod was burned again, glowing red, mixed with a trace of purple light, gorgeous.


    The terrible temperature made the whole room full of riot.


    At the end of Yun Ding, Chu Chen put the corresponding materials into the Ziyu Ding one by one, and immediately made a crackling sound. All kinds of strange medicinal herbs were mixed together and diffused out.


    Chu Chen is not in a hurry to refine pills, the atmosphere is a little depressed.


    Half an hour later, the strange smell of medicine was more intense. Chu Chen''s action stopped suddenly and his eyes were fixed on the Ziyu Ding.


    The flame disappeared in an instant, and a white pill, about the size of a big thumb, floated out of the purple Yu tripod.


    "Well, at last."


    Chu Chen took a deep breath and looked at Yun Dan in his hand. His eyes twinkled slightly.


    Yunyun Dan has become, but its quality is far from enough. This yunyun pill has not reached the level of satisfaction of Chu Chen.


    Yunyun pill, the best embodiment of the quality is that because of the material, in the refining process, it will leave a pattern like clouds on the surface of the pill.If you want to leave the cloud pattern, it is closely related to soul power. In the process of material refining, as long as there is a minute difference, this cloud pattern will not be left.


    The Yundan refined by Chu Chen happens to have no cloud pattern, so its quality is not the best.


    "If you refine it again, you can."


    Chu Chen murmured to himself, but with a glance at the remaining materials, he was not ready to try again.


    At the moment, the soul power has been consumed seriously. Even if it is refined a little, it may not be able to reach the best level.


    On the contrary, it is better to have a rest and refine in the best state when the real competition is held. Chu Chen is confident that he can refine Yun Dan into cloud colored patterns.


    "There''s still one day to go. I''ll have to build up my soul."


    Chu Chen thought, is a direct action, carrying a large number of Yuan Stone, directly out of the room.


    "Where are you going?" At the moment Huan Xinran, just from the outside back to the inn, head-on into Chu Chen.


    "Go and buy the core."


    Chu Chen hastily returned a sentence, crossed the unreal gladness, a moment non-stop toward the outside.


    "Buy the core?" Huan Xinran is not learning alchemy? Why do you want to buy the core again?


    She reacts to come over, look in the eyes, Chu Chen has disappeared.


    "This guy What is he up to? He doesn''t know how to make pills, and he goes to buy Animal cores. "


    After wandering around the street, Chu Chen''s footprints spread all over many material shops. He collected them and bought hundreds of animal cores.


    Most of them are powerful Warcraft kernels, which are equivalent to eight or nine martial artists in the blood martial realm. There are also several spirit beast cores. Of course, they are not of high grade. They are just the early ones. The price is too expensive. Chu Chen didn''t dare to buy too many.


    This sweep down, the Yuan Stone on the body, almost hollowed out.


    "I''m not rich enough." Chu Chen laughed at himself.


    In a clan, there are quite a lot of them. They are rich disciples, but when they come to the outside world, they can only be regarded as poor people.


    "With these one hundred or so animal nuclei, my soul power should be increased to a certain extent. In this way, the chance of refining the best yunyun pill will increase a lot."


    Canglong City, a luxury manor, Zhenlu seriously listen to the report of a warrior.


    In order to monitor Chu Chen, he specially sent people to watch all day.


    At the moment, after listening to the report, Zhen Lu laughed wildly.


    "Buy beast''s core, you son of a bitch. You''ll have a competition one day to see how I abuse you. When you save face, you''ll die."


    True Lu''s cruel calculation, Chu Chen does not know at all, even if know, what harm.


    His purpose is to win the contest and kill Zhenlu.


    If the other party wants to kill him, he should be ready to be killed. It depends on the alchemy competition, who is more powerful.

 C378

    At the moment, in the inn, Chu Chen is sitting in the room, cross knees, eyes slightly closed, in the palm of his hand, holding a piece of animal core.


    He is running soul determination, swallowing the power of animal soul in the animal nucleus, and strengthening his own soul power.


    There are two ways to practice soul determination. One is to swallow the soul power of others. This method is cruel, insidious and vicious. Chu Chen has never tried to practice it.


    There is another kind, which is the power of swallowing the residual soul in the demon animal''s core. Each kind of animal nucleus contains different force of animal soul, which is related to the strength of the monster itself. In addition, it has something to do with its own race and the length of time it has been placed.


    The low level of cultivation of demon animal core contains less power of animal soul. However, Chu Chen''s purchase of Warcraft 89 heavy animal core and the early spirit animal core are just in line with his current cultivation and refining.


    There is one thing in common between the two ways of soul determination.


    Devour!


    The power of swallowing other people''s soul and refining the power of swallowing animal soul is extraordinary.


    The cultivation of soul determination also has specific realm division. Unfortunately, with Chu Chen''s current strength, he can''t break through the seal on the animal skin and covet its essence.


    However, the first state, Chu Chen heart know.


    White!


    Until the soul power is cultivated into white, it reaches the first state.


    This kind of white is the white that is highlighted when the soul power is released. However, the soul power of ordinary people is hazy gray, like a chaotic color that has not been opened up, close to transparency.


    The only soul power Chu Chen has ever seen is white. It is in the Wanbao pavilion that Gu Lao used to identify the skeleton of the red water demon python. The soul power is a little white, but it is not rich. It is mixed with a few threads in the gray.


    So it''s not easy to evolve soul power to white.


    Time, only one day, it is a lot of work to refine so many animal cores.


    At the beginning, Chu Chen was still holding only the animal''s core, so refining, more accurate, even a trace of the power of the animal soul, will not be missed.


    But that''s not enough time.


    Finally, Chu Chen''s two hands were empty, holding one in one hand. The soul power, like silk thread, broke through the surface material of the animal''s core, penetrated into the interior, looking for the power of the animal''s soul, and immediately began to refine and devour it.


    Wisps of strange power, in the air, strange not into the mind of Chu Chen, and in this side of the filling, soul power, in the continuous growth.


    And time, also in the silent atmosphere here, quickly passing.


    Blink of an eye, the time of the day past, Chu Chen''s room, a quiet.


    Guanxinghai, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong, when the time comes, they come to the door of Chu Chen, but no one comes out.


    "Today is the day of competition. Why hasn''t he come out? Don''t you forget? " Lin Dong said in a puzzled way.


    "I saw him go out yesterday, saying that he wanted to buy the animal''s core, and I didn''t know what to do with it." One side of the fantasy Xinran, show eyebrow gently a wrinkle, can''t see what Chu Chen is stirring up in the end.


    "Wait a minute. The competition just says today, and there are no specific points." Guan Xinghai said, stopped two people want to knock on the door.


    The place where the alchemy competition took place was selected by Zhenlu. It was a canglongcheng square managed by the Seven Star Pavilion.


    This piece of land was not a favor given to him by the Seven Star Pavilion, but was rented by Zhenlu with a large price.


    The purpose of Zhenlu is to win over Chu Chen in canglongcheng square, and improve his influence by washing insults.


    At the moment, early in the morning, Zhenlu rushed to this place, accompanied by several big people, all of whom were influential figures in Canglong city.


    The Lord of Canglong city is also among them.


    Seven Star Pavilion, is also out of an elder level figure, silently standing in a corner of Canglong square, for the arrival of Zhenlu and others, he just nodded slightly and said nothing.


    "Zhenlu, you said that you wanted to compare alchemy with a little guy. Why hasn''t the other party come?" A middle-aged man opened his mouth, his breath was calm, and he was a master at a glance.


    "Fengjia in Canglong city!"


    Around the square of Canglong City, a group of martial arts men were already surrounded. When they saw the speaker, they recognized him at once.


    This person, is the head of the maple family, has a little friendship with Zhenlu.


    Zhen Lu invited him, it seems that he also wants to increase his deterrent power.


    "In my opinion, I''m afraid. Since I''m a little guy, how bold can I be?" Another spoke, dressed in an ancient grey robe.


    "Master of the poor family! Another big man The crowd eyes a congealed, are a bit surprised to make a sound.


    Zhenlu invited all the people he knew. It can be seen that he wanted to frighten the warrior completely.


    During this trip, he was determined to kill.


    The eyes of the crowd moved slightly. Beside the master of the maple family and the master of the poor family, there were also the master of the Wangjia family and the master of the Canglong city. All of them stamped their feet, and Canglong city was the most powerful figure in the three earthquakes."I''ve sent a warrior to watch. As long as he doesn''t come before noon, his words will be broken. We will kill him directly to the Inn and kill him."


    Zhenlu said with a cold hum


    compared with the leaders of several big families around him, his cultivation was not as good as that of other big family leaders. However, he was an alchemist. Therefore, the rest of the people were willing to meet with him and know an alchemist, which was also a capital.


    Zhen Lu''s words, let the onlookers, are a slight shock.


    Sure enough, this trip, true Lu is holding the heart of killing, that dares to fight against him madman, iron finished.


    Although Zhenlu was domineering and arrogant, in Canglong City, he had a wide range of contacts and many supporters.


    Although Chu Chen defeated Zhenlu, there was no mass support at all.


    At the moment, one after another of ridicule spread out, people, all think that he did not dare to come.


    There are a few, even shouting, let Zhenlu directly kill the inn.


    "Well, if you have the ability to put forward a competition, you dare not show up. However, you can''t escape today."


    True Lu heart sneer, will Chu Chen as must kill this person.


    Standing here at the moment, awed by so many people and insulted by chuchen, he regained his self-confidence and regarded Chu Chen as worthless.


    "It''s almost noon. I haven''t come out yet. What''s going on?" Fantasy Xinran worried said, eyes look at the sea of stars, ask whether to break.


    "Call him!" Watching the stars and meditating for a moment, he said.


    Huan Xinran was about to knock on the door, and the door opened itself, startling her.


    I saw the door open, Chu Chen came out, face normal.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too involved in the cultivation and forgot the time." Chu Chen grinned.


    One hundred animal nuclei, refining up, more difficult than imagined, good, in just now, finally all the animal nuclei were refined.


    The soul power in the mind has been improved to a certain extent. Therefore, the consumed meta strength and spirit are also quickly replenished.


    Do you forget all the time? Three people a Leng, strange looked at Chu Chen one eye, how to feel that he does not seem to put the competition in the eyes.


    "You Has Yundan been refined? " Huan Xinran asked in a low voice.


    "Well!" Chu Chen nodded and didn''t hide it.


    As soon as he said this, the three people''s looks were all stagnant. For a day and a half, he really refined Yun Dan? This, how can it be.


    Huan Xinran opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Chu Chen felt like a joke.


    If he is a novice, he may not be able to refine Sanpin elixir for a day and a half, even a year and a half.


    But he nodded to confirm, this is also too amazing, but look at Chu Chen''s expression, not like a joke.


    "Is he a master of alchemy?"


    Huan Xinran guessed, but this is even more impossible. At Chu Chen''s age, how could he be a master of alchemy.


    He also said that he would not refine Yundan, so he was a pure novice.


    A novice, in a day and a half, refined Yundan.


    It is not only Huan Xinran, but also very surprised to see Xinghai and Lin Dong. They look at each other with a look of disbelief. But this is what he said personally, not like a joke.


    "Let''s go first. It''s estimated that Zhenlu has gone mad." Chu Chen smile way, smell speech, three people nod, in the end is true, when the natural will know.

 C379

    At the moment, in Canglong square, a group of people, already can''t wait, even scold.


    And true Lu, listen to these scolding, the heart is incomparable.


    There is no doubt that the other side was timid. He won without a fight and enjoyed being praised.


    "A piece of rubbish. I knew he didn''t dare to come. I''m going to kill him now."


    Looking at the sky, it is near noon.


    "We''ve been waiting so long. Now, it''s your life."


    True Lu step out, is toward the inn where Chu Chen is.


    Before three steps, suddenly, his body, abruptly stopped.


    "You don''t have to die. I''ll take your life myself."


    A cold voice came from the distance, which surprised everyone.


    "Here comes the fellow


    True Lu wants to take his life, but at the moment the other side actually says, come to take the life of true Lu.


    "What a wild young man." All the eyes of the crowd were looking for a glimpse of the madman.


    See Chu Chen look indifferent, step by step, Huan Xinran, view of the star sea, Lin Dong, the three of them, walking on both sides of Chu Chen.


    "Coward, you dare come." Zhen Lu''s eyes darkened.


    The reason why Chu Chen didn''t dare to come was that there was no meteorite grass. He bought all the materials.


    But now, the other side actually showed up.


    "How dare he come without meteorite grass?"


    I can''t think of this.


    "I''ll kill you to save you a few more steps. You thank me. How can you say that I dare not come. " Chu Chen cold smile way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since we''re here, let''s try to make pills quickly." Zhenlu snapped.


    "Of course, but before that, there''s a bet to be made." Chu Chen light said, in his speech, has gone with the most central square.


    "Bet, how do you want to bet?" True Lu indifferent way, not for the slightest intention, although Chu Chen came, beyond expectations, but refining, he absolutely won.


    "Bet your life!"


    "Are you going to gamble with me?" Zhen Lu''s eyes were frozen.


    This guy, who is confident? He can guarantee that the refined Yundan is better than mine?


    Besides, without meteorite grass, he could not refine meteorite grass at all.


    Around the square, the crowd is also a restless, Chu Chen''s words, too crazy.


    Everyone thought she didn''t dare to come. Now, he not only came, but also said that he wanted to kill Zhenlu, but also said that he wanted to gamble his life. He was too bold. Did he think that the level of alchemy could be compared with Zhenlu?


    "You dare not?" Chu Chen''s eyes directly at the real Lu, for the surrounding discussion, deaf.


    In my heart, I don''t doubt you.


    Is this guy really a master of alchemy, more powerful than me?


    But alchemy, which is so easy, he chose the three grade elixir, even if he is a alchemist, should not be high level, otherwise the test of pills, absolutely more than three.


    There is no meteorite grass, even if he has other ways to refine, but ultimately refined pills, there is absolutely no cloud pattern, can never surpass their own.


    After a guess, the worries in the heart of Zhen Lu disappeared.


    Immediately cold hum a: "bet on gambling, I really Lu will be afraid of you, joke!"


    As long as Chu Chen is defeated, not only his life is his real Lu''s, his alchemy experience, all his things are also true Lu''s.


    Faced with such a bet, it is impossible to refuse.


    "Since you are not afraid, let''s start. At the same time, start to see who can refine it in the shortest time and whose pills are of higher quality. If you lose, your life will be mine. If I fail, you can kill me."


    Chu Chen said the rules again, and repeated the bet, the purpose is to want people to listen more clearly.


    "Don''t repeat, don''t you think you can really beat me?"


    Zhen Lu sneered, three grade elixir, for him, it is too simple, not worth mentioning.


    And He has bought meteorite grass, an important material for refining Yundan. There is no meteorite grass on the other side.


    See how he can refine it later!


    The two men stood side by side, more than ten feet apart. They looked at each other, and a smell of gunpowder filled the void.


    Two explosions, in front of Chu Chen and Zhen Lu, at the same time, there is an alchemy furnace.


    "Rubbish alchemy stove, not even spirit weapon, dare to smelt alchemy in front of me."


    Seeing Chu Chen''s Alchemy stove, Zhenlu disdains to smile. His alchemy stove is the inferior spirit weapon, which is higher than Chu Chen''s grade.


    "After a while you lose. I really want to see what your expression looks like." Chu Chen disdains to say.


    "I can never lose." As soon as Zhen Lu''s eyes congealed, he immediately murmured:


    a group of secluded and fierce flames were thrown out.


    "Yun Ding!"


    Under the control of Zhenlu, the fire quickly shrouds the furnace in front of him, and the flame is burning."What a fierce flame, worthy of its reputation!" The crowd praised.


    At the same time, Chu Chen also began to operate the fire, with the power of fire, to stimulate the flame, quickly wrapped the Ziyu tripod, making it quickly heated.


    "Garbage fire!"


    A sarcastic voice came, really Lu disdained to look at the flame of Chu Chen, with a smile on his mouth.


    Ordinary alchemy furnace, fire is the flame that is excited by the skill of fire. Do you want to compete with him in alchemy? I don''t know what to do.


    "Can he really refine Yundan?" The unreal joyfully surprised says.


    Next to him, Lin Dong and Guan Xinghai are also strangely looking at Chu Chen.


    Flame, furnace, are not as good as each other, can refine pills do not say, even refining out, also not necessarily can compare with each other.


    Fortunately, the sarcastic voice around did not have an impact on Chu Chen. At the moment, Chu Chen was concentrating on following the steps. He did not seem to hear the outside voice and did not react at all.


    "It seems that I have learned something through alchemy."


    Seeing Chu Chen''s indifference, Zhenlu thought secretly that he would gain more potential for his alchemy experience. As long as Chu Chen was defeated, not only his life, but also everything in him would be his own.


    The competition between them was hot.


    Zhenlu''s furnace, the first time to accumulate good, the whole body is very red, emitting bursts of heat on the pavement, making the surrounding space, is a riot.


    "Master Zhenlu is really powerful. One step is to end the cauldron, and then you can refine pills."


    The crowd uttered exclamation, all eyes focused on the body of Zhenlu.


    As for Chu Chen, he is still in Yun Ding. Everyone believes that he will surely lose. Therefore, no one pays too much attention to him.


    "I don''t think it''s possible, but I still believe it."


    A corner of the square, magic happy eyes fell on the body of Chu Chen, looking at the young man''s resolute calm face, revealing a bit of perseverance, a little bit fascinated.


    "I believe it, too." Watching Xinghai and Lin Dong, he nodded at the same time.


    They decided that Chu Chen was not so simple.


    He appeared alone in the mountain of gods and beasts. He was chased by the troll dragon. He fought against the Archaean alien species and subdued it.


    After cutting off BA lengchuan and Yan Song, he killed Zhou haoying


    How can simple people do such sensational things?


    "I''ve finished Yunding, but he hasn''t. I''m sure I''ll win this competition."


    Side head looked at eye Chu Chen, true Lu heart sneer, immediately began to put materials.


    Along with the herbs into the furnace, a smell of medicine also came out of it.


    After a glance, Zhen Lu looks at Chu Chen and finds that he has finished Yun Ding and began to put in materials, which speeds up the speed immediately.


    Linglong flower, thousand leaf grass, broken bone seedling


    One herb after another was put into the purple Yu Ding orderly by Chu Chen, and the flame was controlled steadily.


    And the soul power is also used to control the liquid of a herb, forming a liquid droplet, floating in the furnace.


    There is a trace of depression in the atmosphere.


    Countless eyes, all looking at the central square on the two figures.


    "Ning Dan!"


    The true Lu drinks a low, controls the soul power, as well as the cold ghost fire, started the final step, condenses the pill.


    "It''s so fast. It''s starting to coagulate pills."


    The whole attention of the crowd, suddenly startled, issued bursts of startled voice.


    "Cheng Dan!"


    At this moment, another voice came out.


    The crowd''s eyes, are a coagulation, shout out the word into Dan, is not true Lu, immediately can''t believe to look at Chu Chen.

 C380

    "What did he say? Cheng Dan


    "Did he make pills?"


    A series of suspicious voices sounded, all with a color of disbelief.


    Zhenlu has just begun to coagulate pills. How can he make pills so quickly?


    When Yun Ding is in, he has to slow down. It is impossible to catch up and surpass in such a short time.


    Zhenlu, thinking the same way, his first reaction was not to believe it.


    It''s impossible. I''m already very fast. How can the other party be faster than him.


    When the eyes look at the past, the expression of Zhen Lu directly solidified, that guy, really refined out the pill.


    At the moment, Yundan is flying out of the cauldron. Chu Chen grabs it with his hand and takes it out immediately. He looks at it with a smile on his mouth.


    The yunyun pill refined this time finally has the cloud pattern, which is more obvious.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Zhenlu can''t believe it. The speed of the other party is slower than him, and there is no meteorite grass. How did he refine Yundan? It''s so strange.


    All the martial artists who were watching also made pills with Chu Chen, and all of them gave out a voice of wonder.


    "It''s not fake. He really refined the pill and got it in his hand."


    The only thing I don''t know is how the quality of yunyun pill is.


    Being stimulated by Chu Chen, Zhen Lu almost failed in refining pills. He quickly returned to the gods and quickly coagulated the pills.


    Holding his breath and waiting, Yundan was finally refined. When he got it in his hand, Zhenlu was relieved.


    Fortunately, it was a success.


    On the pill, the cloud pattern also has, although it is relatively light, but this pill grade, already belongs to the superior.


    Although Chu Chen was faster than him, he firmly believed that he was better than the other side in terms of the quality of pills.


    "Are you surprised that I don''t have meteorite grass, how can I make pills?? Chu Chen looks at the true Lu in the eyes and asks coldly.


    True Lu tiny a Leng, did not speak, Chu Chen opens Na Jie, a few meteorite grass, to his body a throw.


    "You really overestimate yourself if you want to pit me with that dirty means."


    "Meteorite grass!"


    Zhen Lu''s face changed.


    Mingming has bought all the meteorite grass in Canglong city. Where did he get it?


    "Hum, don''t be too proud and too early. It depends on the quality of the pills." True Lu raises chest to say.


    "You are really confident. In this case, it is better than the quality of pills."


    Chu Chen took a deep look at the real Lu, and immediately showed Yun Dan.


    And the true Lu is also the pill out.


    Two yunyun pills, such a contrast, one of the pills, cloud pattern to dim a lot.


    The other one has bright patterns and vivid clouds. The color and texture of the pill are better than the other.


    The poor pill was not refined by Chu Chen, but by Zhenlu.


    At the moment, he was surprised to grow up his mouth, a word can not be said, head chaos.


    The pills refined by the other party are faster than him and the texture is better than him. In other words, this competition of refining pills is defeated!


    "End..."


    Thinking of this, Zhen Lu looks pale.


    Chu Chen indifferent voice spread out, as if death sentence, let the body of true Lu tremble.


    "What, Zhenlu failed?"


    Around the square, a group of martial arts people gathered around the square.


    Master Zhenlu was defeated by an Unknown Warrior. How could it be like this?


    Previously, the speed of the other side, far less than the true Lu ah.


    It''s amazing!


    "This man is not only higher in cultivation than Zhenlu, but also more powerful in alchemy than Zhenlu. We underestimate him."


    The noise filled the whole square and the three of them were also surprised.


    Although I believe in Chu Chen, when he finally won, I still can''t believe it.


    A day and a half ago, he said that he would not refine Yundan.


    And a day and a half later, I really learned it. And the speed and quality of the refined pills were much higher than that of Zhenlu.


    "The loser is you. I don''t think you will refuse it, will you?" Chu Chen said calmly.


    In the previous Yun Ding, the speed was not as fast as the opponent, because Zhenlu mastered the flame more powerful than him.


    However, the soul power has played a big role in the anti surpassing of Zhenlu.


    And the cloud pattern is obvious, also because he has more control over the soul power than the other party.


    At that time, Yundan was chosen because in the refining process, the use of soul power was more important than flame.


    Facing Chu Chen''s words, the true Lu facial expression is gloomy, gambles the end result, is dies! How could he die like this?


    "I don''t agree with this bet."


    "Ha ha..." Chu Chen was angry and laughed."Shameless!"


    "Before the competition, I repeat twice that the loser has to pay the price of his life, and you promise yourself. Now I lose, but I dare not agree. Don''t play tricks on me. "


    This words, said true Lu''s face rose red.


    Indeed, before the competition, it was he who promised, and Chu Chen, also twice reiterated the gambling agreement.


    In addition, thousands of martial artists were witnesses.


    "There''s a bet. Although it''s true, I just don''t agree with it. What do you want me to do?? True Lu tears a face, direct play Lai does not admit.


    "Master Zhenlu, this is the virtue, disgusting." Chu Chen exclaimed, tone is indifferent.


    The martial arts onlookers also looked sluggish. At the moment, they stopped talking and all shut up.


    They were silent about Zhenlu''s attitude.


    "The weak eat the strong. Today, as long as you are killed, that bullshit bet will not exist." True Lu is determined to overturn the gambling agreement and never admit it.


    "If you don''t admit it, you don''t?"


    Chu Chen step out, straight to the real Lu and go.


    "I will take your life myself."


    "You dare come here!"


    "If you don''t dare, you should be killed if you lose."


    Chu Chen continued to move forward, momentum tearing void burst out, like a fierce beast of rage, chaozhenlu to kill and go.


    Zhen Lu''s face suddenly changed and stepped back two steps.


    "Qiu City Lord, maple family master, poor family master, Wang family master, you four still don''t fight?"


    Smell speech, the head of the maple family came out: "kill this boy, I am enough."


    Said, his body a flash, suddenly forward, like a black dragon, extremely furious in front of Chu Chen body.


    "Boy, you''re still young. Winning doesn''t mean anything."


    "What are you to teach me?" Chu Chen chuckled, the victory or defeat, in his mouth, actually turned into nothing, would really confuse black and white, take him Chu Chen as a child can not be played.


    The face of the master of maple''s house was slightly coagulated. The boy was so brave that he said he was something.


    "If you are young, you will die."


    Finish saying is to start, big palm toward Chu Chen obliterate and go.


    The owner of the seven heavy families in Lingwu state was not a thing at all. As soon as the other party made a move, Chu Chen was aware of the breath and sneered. He did not retreat but advanced.


    The cultivation has broken through to the six levels of Lingwu state, and I haven''t had a good duel yet. Now, it''s also good to practice.


    The head of the maple family is the target of chuchen''s training. If you say it, everyone in Canglong square will be shocked.


    Chu Chen body forward, facing the palm, directly bombarded up, even to avoid, causing public attention.


    "Can he still fight against the master of the maple family?"


    The master of maple''s house, sneered at Chu Chen.


    I don''t look at my accomplishments. I dare to rush to my palm and let you die for a while.


    A bang, a fist and a palm collided together, making a dull sound.


    "No!"


    The master of the maple family, his face suddenly changed.


    The cultivation of the other side is not weaker than him, and the strength of yuan power is even higher than him.


    How can this be possible? He is only seventeen or eighteen years old. How can he be so powerful? What''s more, he has a bit of unusual strength.


    "Now that I''ve done it, I''ll kill you together." Chu Chen overbearing said.


    These words moved a group of people.


    The maple family is in Canglong city. It belongs to the first-class force. The master of the maple family is also extremely powerful.


    At the moment, a young warrior said that he would kill him, which was very impressive.

 C381

    "Are you going to kill me?"


    The master of the maple family was also angry, and felt that he was looked down upon by a younger generation.


    "I killed you!"


    Yuan Li starts to work again, and the master of Feng''s family furiously plunders Chu Chen. The fierce Yuan Li turns into a storm and is pounding wantonly.


    Chu Chen step forward, again head-on rush.


    "Maple leaves rustle!"


    The owner of the maple family took a drink. In the empty air, a piece of maple leaves suddenly appeared, which turned into concealed weapons and shot like arrows.


    When close to three meters away, the maple leaf is about to kill over, Chu Chen suddenly pulled out his sword.


    Once a sword comes out, smash all obstacles, and all methods become empty.


    The surging sword Qi smashes and disintegrates the leaves of maple trees and turns them into powder directly.


    Kill Chu Chen cold drink, a sword burst out, straight to the maple home master.


    Where it passes, the void explodes, the airflow reverses, and there is nothing to resist.


    "What a terrible sword technique!"


    The master of the maple family suddenly shrinks his pupils. In the face of this sword, he dare not fight his front and retreat decisively.


    A sword to retreat the master of the maple family, Chu Chen, he is enough to be proud.


    This scene surprised all the onlookers. Could it be that the martial arts of the local level could not be so powerful?


    "My sword is a sword of killing. You can''t escape it!"


    The indifferent words floated out, Chu Chen''s body was like a wild wind, and the black sword killed him.


    A sword blows blood, the body of the master of maple''s house is a meal, can''t believe to look down.


    In the chest, that strange black sword, straight did not enter, a stream of blood, gurgling out.


    With his mouth open, the owner of the maple family wants to say something.


    However, with Chu Chen a sword pulled out, his body, blood spray, body directly fell on the ground.


    A sword to kill the head of the maple family, before and after the time added up, but only a few minutes, such a scene, awe everyone.


    A line of vision, fell on the body of Chu Chen, with the color of horror.


    "I have a feeling." "Illusory joyful ran beautiful eye twinkles," today everything, is he calculates ahead of time good, even if we did not appear. "


    Next to him, Lin Dong, watching Xinghai, looked at her and nodded.


    "Next, it''s you." Chu Chen eyes at the real Lu, moving step, gradually go.


    Every step is like stepping on the heart of Zhenlu. His body is trembling. In his eyes, there is a trace of fear. Facing Chu Chen, he is afraid.


    Standing so close, the scene that the master of the maple family was killed is deeply imprinted in his mind and can not be forgotten. At the moment, he even has no courage to look at Chu Chen.


    "The head of the maple family has been killed, this boy is not simple, let''s go together!" The master of the poor family suggested.


    "Do it!" With the Lord of the house, start together.


    The Lord of Canglong City frowned slightly. The three people joined hands, which seemed to bully people, but he also set off.


    At this moment, three people at the same time to kill Chu Chen.


    "None of you can save him." Chu Chen''s eyes swept, very decisive hand, in the eyes of three people to kill real Lu.


    "Help me!"


    In the face of life and death, Zhenlu''s desire to survive was aroused and cried out.


    "Help?"


    Chu Chen step forward, killing sword again, a sharp sword, through the void, straight to Zhenlu.


    A blood spray, Zhenlu can not avoid.


    His cultivation is lower than that of Chu Chen, and this sword is not easy to resist, not to mention him.


    In a flash of time, kill the real Lu, let the eyes of the crowd, is suddenly a coagulation.


    Too fast, that sword, like an electric light, can''t avoid at all.


    What made the crowd more surprised was that Chu Chen seemed to be provocative and killed Zhenlu under the eyes of the city Lord and other three people.


    The three of them want to save people, and Chu Chen, one step ahead, killed the people they want to save. This is not provocation, what is it?


    "Asshole!"


    Three people are angry, the air burst shot, at the same time to Chu Chen, to wipe out the arrogant boy.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a burst of drink spread out, the view of the star sea came out.


    His appearance immediately attracted the eyes of the crowd.


    "Is this man a helper?"


    "And what are you?" The Lord of Canglong city asked.


    "Today, I don''t want to kill you, or you can die ten times with your words."


    Watching the star sea, the voice said coldly, came to fight with Chu Chen side by side.


    Huan Xinran, Lin Dong, two people also came together, and Chu Chen stood in a line.


    "Another crazy guy. Who do you think you are and let me die ten times? Joke. The whole Canglong city is under my jurisdiction. I should let you die, and you must die."The Lord of Canglong city said coldly, these guys don''t know where they came from, one by one is more rampant.


    "Qiu Taixing, what this man said is true. If you want to kill you, you are not enough to be killed."


    Another voice came out, and the crowd was slightly surprised. Who was speaking? How dare you call the city Lord''s name.


    When people''s eyes sweep to the speaker, their eyes twinkle slightly.


    The speaker, the elder of the Seven Star Pavilion.


    This man, who had been standing in a corner of the square, was very calm from the beginning to the end and said nothing until now.


    "What does that mean?" Asked Qiu Taixing.


    "Because they come from the holy land of the gods!"


    Seven Star Pavilion elder finish these four words, busy to the stargazing sea salute: "is the pavilion Lord asked me to wait here, in order to avoid bad reception."


    "Holy land of spirits!"


    Qiu Taixing, as well as the other two owners, trembled and couldn''t believe it. Looking at them, he looked very ugly.


    They come from the holy land of spirits, and they want to go up and kill them? Thinking of this, my heart sank.


    If you know that the other party is a disciple of Bailing holy land, even if you eat the courage of ambitious leopard, you will never dare to be a little disrespectful, which will cause trouble.


    They are all like this. Besides, they have been there for a long time.


    The people of Bailing holy land, who appear in Canglong City, are not expected.


    Even, it is a great blessing to be able to see the disciples of the holy land with their own eyes. They all look respectful and dare not have a trace of disrespect.


    The status represented by the holy land of martial arts is extraordinary. There, it is the palace of martial arts, which is highly respected by people.


    At this moment, Qiu Taixing and two other people had no hostility at all. They only looked frightened and apologized. They almost knelt down.


    A small city Lord, plus two family heads, stargazer Haizheng didn''t even see it. They came from the holy land of spirits. They had broad knowledge. These three people were nothing.


    "What are you going to do with it?" Watch the stars and ask Chu Chen.


    "The people I''m going to kill have already been killed. As for these three, they are not worth my shot. Go away!" Chu Chen drinks a way, with a bit fierce gas.


    He is not a murderer. What he wants to kill is just a grudge against him.


    True Lu has died, and the master of the maple family, is he out of his power.


    As for the three men, they didn''t do it in the end.


    The reputation of Bailing holy land is exposed. If people kill people by taking advantage of it, people will say that they are deceived by bailing holy land. Chu Chen doesn''t want to cause them any trouble, although the three of them are not afraid of any trouble.


    "If you don''t kill you, get out of here!" Have a cold drink at the star watching sea.


    "Thank you for not killing."


    Qiu Taixing was not angry at all. On the contrary, his face was grateful. He immediately bowed back and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    "After middle age, it''s hard to develop martial arts. If you don''t kill them, you won''t be able to pose any potential threat to Chu Chen.


    "Let''s go." Chu Chen said, today''s matter, is over!


    "Can''t go!"


    However, the appearance of a voice, let Chu Chen''s eyebrows a wrinkle, there are people, want to hand to me?


    "It should be the beast mountain. They came so fast." Guan Xinghai said in a low voice.


    At the moment of this voice falling, a huge dark shadow came from the distant sky.


    "Dragon!"


    "The monster that flies is a dragon."


    Countless people looked up and screamed.

 C382

    "Purple ink dragon, one of the three great town and mountain strange animals in the mountain of beasts!" Watching the sound of Xinghai, with a trace of surprise.


    The other party is not good. Even the purple dragon is out. The people standing on it are probably senior elders.


    A gust of wind suddenly rolled down from the nine days. All the watchers around were unstable and retreated one after another.


    "First of all, he is a man who has been demoralized, and is good at building momentum." Chu Chen Mou son a cold, the other side is for him.


    In the middle of the sky, the purple ink dragon was fierce, and its body was cast like iron and steel, and its scales were covered with cold light.


    Jiaolong does not belong to Yalong. It is a race of its own. In terms of strength, it is even more powerful than Yalong.


    Chu Chen also saw a Jiaolong once. That was when the three schools besieged the northern lingzong, and the master of the southern Xuanzong brought people to come over. It was the Jiaolong riding on it.


    However, there is a big gap between the green scale Nu Jiao and the purple ink dragon in front of us. Just in the body, the latter is several times larger than the former.


    What''s more, the purple ink dragon, with its terrible smell, is very oppressive. It''s a mysterious beast.


    With a mysterious beast as a mount, we can see the details of the mountain.


    With the fall of the purple ink dragon, the people standing on it, overlooking the eight wasteland.


    "It''s just the mountain of beasts. When did it become so magnificent?" Watching the star sea is fearless, standing there, looking directly at the man on the dragon''s back.


    There were three men up there, one old man and two young men. Look at its exuberant breath, cultivation is not weak.


    The old man saw the sea of stars, showing a trace of surprise: "the holy land of spirits, Fengyun disciple, watching the sea of stars?"


    "I don''t know what you people from Tianhou mountain are doing, but you still say that our disciples in the holy land of spirits can''t go. What does that mean?" Guan Xinghai ignored each other''s surprise and asked in a cold voice.


    "Since you are better there, I don''t have to say much about what happened in Shenling beast mountain. You can understand it. This person took away a arm of BA lengchuan and took away the spirit rainbow beast. This matter will not be mentioned in this way."


    The old man of the mountain of beasts said, staring at Chu Chen, indifferent and merciless.


    Take away the spirit rainbow beast?


    Chu Chen was very angry and laughed, "this archaic alien was captured by me with my strength. Before balanchuan made a move, I had already taken it in. How can I" rob "it


    Chu Chen looked directly at each other''s eyes, never give in, the other side''s speech, let him feel ridiculous.


    "Son of a bitch, if you don''t want to interrupt me, you can''t talk back. You can''t die."


    Before the old man of the mountain of beasts did not speak, the young man next to him took the lead and yelled at Chu Chen. He was condescending and had a very bad attitude.


    "I''m a jerk. I don''t want to interrupt?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes, pan out a trace of cold air, as if to freeze the void in general, a wipe of murderous opportunity mercilessly bloom.


    "What are you, but a disciple of the mountain of beasts deserves to bark in front of me?"


    Chu Chen''s words are extremely sharp, the other party when he is what, want to scold?


    The speaking disciple, a stiff face, did not think that all Chu Chen actually dare to refute, and is such a fierce retort.


    Those words, like acupuncture, were inserted directly into his chest. His face immediately turned red, and a stream of Qi and blood rushed into his head.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Immediately cold drink a, to Chu Chen cast cold kill machine.


    "He is right. What kind of thing do you dare to interrupt when I talk to your elders?"


    Watching the star sea make a sound, will the previous other side said, the original returned, this makes his face red.


    Facing guanxinghai, he dare not talk back. The other side is a disciple of Bailing holy land, but he is only a disciple of Tianhu mountain. There is a big gap between the two sects.


    Moreover, Guan Xinghai''s accomplishments are also higher than him. In the face of a person who is more powerful than himself in any aspect, he dare not speak up or fight back.


    "Bully the soft and fear the hard." Chu Chen sneers, the other party thinks he has no background, come up is to scold, and the face of the star sea, a word dare not say, this posture, will only make people feel sick.


    "You..." The young man of the mountain of beasts wants to refute, but he sees the cold eyes of Guan Xinghai and swallows his words again.


    "Tomb elder, you have also heard that the LingHong beast was tamed by him, and has nothing to do with balanchuan. Based on this, do you want to convict him?"


    "This matter, for the time being, can not be investigated, but he broke BA lengchuan''s arm, which is an indisputable fact."


    In the face of the question from the star watching sea, the elder of Mount Tianshu has no fluctuation at all.


    Live to this age, hair is empty, scheming old calculation, quickly change the topic, and take the broken arm to talk about things.


    Guanxinghai frowned slightly. At that time, Chu Chen didn''t kill BA lengchuan. Obviously, he was merciful enough. He broke his arm to teach a lesson. However, the people of Tiangu mountain even came to visit him. His face was really thick.


    "In the mountain of gods and beasts, balanchuan used me as a bait to catch Archaean species, but he was finally tamed by me. Instead, he was not convinced, and he went straight to rob him. Based on this, it''s kind of you not to kill him. Do you still come to me?"Chu Chen stands out and looks directly at each other, showing a fearless color in his eyes.


    "I don''t want to hear your explanation. It''s true that balanchuan''s arm was broken by you." The old man''s gloomy way would have wiped out the arrogant boy if they hadn''t been here.


    The momentum compels people to question, but they don''t even want to hear the explanation. Obviously, they are playing tricks and unwilling to admit history. The elder''s words made Chu Chen sneer.


    Indeed, he is a shameless sect. He has all kinds of disciples and elders.


    "What do you want?"


    "No, since you cut off one arm of my sect''s disciples, I''ll make up for it. I don''t want to embarrass you and cut off my arms. It''s over."


    "Self breaking arms? Ridiculous Chu Chen a drink, this also calls to the spirit holy land face? Playing with people as monkeys.


    He Chu Chen had no sin. He was merciful to BA lengchuan. It can be said that he had given him his life in vain. However, the elder of Mount Tianshu asked him to compensate by breaking his arms.


    In this regard, Chu Chen only sneers, this theory, it is nonsense.


    "If the tomb elder says so, he doesn''t pay attention to our holy land?" The tone of watching the star sea, with the color of indifference.


    The other side, good will talk, to the spirit holy land face. Since give face, but why should Chu Chen break his arms?


    Humiliating?


    As soon as the tomb elder''s eyes coagulated, he immediately looked at Guan Xinghai. It''s really hateful that the boy used to suppress him with Bailing holy land, but he couldn''t answer positively. Otherwise, it would be against the holy land of spirits.


    "The face of the holy land should be given naturally, but this person does not belong to the disciple of the holy land. Today, I will not let him go."


    His words, very clear, will Chu Chen and the spirit of the holy land, on the one hand, the face of the holy land, I can give you enough. On the other hand, Chu Chen, which has nothing to do with your holy land, I will decide. The two don''t interfere with each other.


    "This man is such a deep city government."


    Chu Chen whispered in his heart and said that he would give face to bailing holy land. In fact, he did not give face. Obviously, he felt that the qualification of guanxinghai was not enough. If it was the elder of Bailing holy land, it was almost the same.


    "He is a guest of our holy land of spirits. If you dare to attack Tianshou mountain, you will be against us." Guan Xinghai said with a sonorous voice, expressing his attitude.


    His words made the elder''s eyes twinkle. He was just a warrior. It was a bit tricky to protect him.


    But how can we be reconciled to such a retreat!


    Inexplicably, he laughed twice and said, "since I am the guest of your holy land, I will not act rashly. This face, in the end, is to be given. However, he broke balanchuan''s arm and spread out that we have no light in the sky beast mountain."


    "If the elder can''t defeat me, how can I say that he can''t defeat me

 C383

    Guan Xinghai sneered: "the two disciples around you are over 20 years old, several years older than Chu Chen. You are not ashamed to ask the tomb elder in this competition?"


    "Old age means nothing."


    His eyes slightly turn, look at Chu Chen, "boy, do you dare to accept? If you win, I will withdraw immediately and will never embarrass you. This is to give face to the holy land of spirits. "


    In fact, for the sake of the relationship between the Holy Land and the holy land, it''s just for the sake of keeping away from the holy land.


    Today''s event, even if it is spread out, is not dangerous to him.


    Because you will think that the beast mountain has given the face of the holy land of the spirit.


    However, this is not the case. This is just a cover to revenge Chu Chen.


    "Don''t promise. He''s looking for a chance to kill you." Watching the stars in the sea whispered secretly, persuading Chu Chen that as long as Chu Chen did not jump into the trap arranged by the other party, he could suppress today''s affairs in the name of Bailing holy land.


    "Elder, let me do it. One hand can suppress him."


    On the dragon of purple ink, the young man of tianbeast mountain opened his mouth. He was the one who had argued with Chu Chen before. He found an opportunity to fight quickly.


    It''s a crackdown. Once you have a competition and kill it, what can the holy land say.


    And this is also the plan of the tomb elder. First of all, he said that he would give the face of Bailing holy land and not fight with him. Then he said that he wanted his disciples to fight with Chu Chen and kill him by surprise. Then, the goal was achieved.


    "Looking for a chance to kill me!"


    How can Chu Chen, a man of two generations, not see through this calculation.


    The elder of Tianhu mountain is extremely cruel in mind and deep in the city. He can play black and white Kungfu very well. However, it is not into the stream of things, will only make people feel shameful, ridiculous.


    "Why, talk, boy, dare you accept it?" The disciple exclaimed.


    However, when Chu Chenquan didn''t see it, he let it fall in disorder and ignored it directly.


    This attitude made the young man''s face stiff, and a nameless fire went straight to the top of his head.


    This guy is too arrogant. I really want to kill him.


    Guan Xinghai once again rumored: "can''t promise, if you agree personally, I can''t interfere in the process of competition."


    However, Chu Chen did not respond.


    "Does he want to..." The view star sea slightly startles, and unreal joyfully also has Lin Dong, the nervous gaze at him.


    "Bidou, I promise." Chu Chen said calmly.


    This word a, view star sea three people one Leng.


    "No, he agreed."


    According to his breath, the young man in Tianhou mountain should be the seventh heaven of Lingwu realm, which is higher than that of Chu Chen.


    Although Chu Chen had just killed a seven strong warrior in the Lingwu realm, he was only the leader of the maple family. He was a figure in Canglong City, but he was not worth mentioning when he looked at the southern Lingyu.


    But this young warrior is different. He comes from the mountain of beasts. Since he is taken by the elder of the mountain, he is not an ordinary man. He must have extraordinary strength.


    With Chu Chen, may not be able to defeat each other.


    Once you lose, you will definitely die, and this is definitely the calculation of the elder of Tiangu mountain.


    "No, I don''t agree with you." Huan Xinran opens his mouth directly and wants to stop him.


    "It''s no use if you don''t agree with me, little girl of Bailing holy land. He has already agreed. So many people look at it. As a warrior, you can''t go back on your words. " The tomb elder said with a smile.


    Once you say it, you can''t go back on it? Thanks to his ability to speak, from the beginning to the end, the most shameless person is probably himself.


    Chu Chen also disdains to say more what, turn head to unreal Xin ran to pass a light smile, and gently nod, signal them, no harm.


    Then, he turned around, glanced at the young man and ignored him directly. He said to the tomb elder, "if you want to revenge for BA lengchuan so much, I''ll explain the white point for you. If I lose, my life will be dealt with at will. Similarly, if your disciples lose, I will not be merciful. Moreover, I want a piece of dragon''s armour. "


    Jiaolong body, covered with a layer of scale armor, like dark iron hard, pan cold light, is its hard defense armor.


    All of us don''t understand why Chu Chen wants a piece of Jiaolong''s armour, but he can''t refine the armour, and there is no other use.


    "It''s just a piece of dragon armour. I promise you." The tomb elder was frank and didn''t think much about it, because he thought Chu Chen couldn''t win, otherwise he would not put forward a duel casually.


    "Some disciples of Bailing holy land, you have heard that he himself said he would fight for life and death. If there is any accident, it is no wonder that we Tianshou mountain."


    He has always been a man of his own, and then killed him. It seems shameless, but in fact, he is cautious.


    Chu Chen himself put forward the bet, watching the star sea, they three people, can not make a voice to stop, said: "be careful!"


    "Well!" Chu Chen nodded, "if there is no opinion, you can start.""Wait a minute." The tomb elder murmured.


    "Di Yan lost, I gave a piece of Dragon Armor, but you lost, only life is not enough..."


    "Don''t worry, if I die, the spirit rainbow beast is yours." Chu Chen cold smile, interrupted the other side''s words, directly said.


    If he loses, he will die. Let alone the LingHong beast, everything belongs to the other party. However, the tomb elder said this, not simply to him, but to Guan Xinghai, so as to avoid the death of Chu Chen, and the LingHong beast was not given to him. His calculation was very thorough.


    "Fast enough!"


    "Di Yan!"


    With a burst of drinking, the youth beside him dived directly from the purple ink dragon.


    "I can''t wait!"


    A strong wind swept out of his body, like a sharp sword blade, straight to Chu Chen, fierce and domineering.


    "Seven heaven of Lingwu! It''s a hard fight. " Chu Chen whispered, but did not think much, seven heavy just, just killed one.


    Of course, he also knew that the master of the maple family and the disciples of the mountain of beasts were far from comparable.


    "The soul of nine souls!"


    Di Yan cold drink a, dive body suddenly disappeared, into a gust of wind, instant, direction change, appeared in another place.


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled with a fist. The opponent''s body skill was used. However, it was very strange. It disappeared and changed directly, which was much more powerful than ordinary martial arts.


    "His body method reminds me of a monster."


    "What monster?"


    "Nine ghosts! Very fast, good at hiding. " Looking at the battlefield, he said.


    "That''s right. The spirit of Jiuyou is just the power of the spirit I killed and devoured. Fortunately, I inherited the original method." Di Ao said.


    Many of the cultivation techniques in Tianhu mountain are the power of swallowing the spirit of monsters. They are the same as those of Chu Chen.


    However, the spirit power they devour is not to strengthen the soul power, but to enhance their own cultivation through unique skills.


    It''s not that they don''t want to strengthen their soul power, but there are no related skills. If they are lucky, they will get a trace of the origin of monsters and inherit their special skills to themselves.


    But this kind of probability is very few, and only the best among the disciples can get one by fluke.


    BA lengchuan once got it, and refined the devil ape palm, and di Yan in front of him also got one.


    The soul of Jiuyou is the ability of monster he inherited. After transforming it, he formed a powerful martial art.


    Di Yan''s body, constantly changing.


    Chu Chen''s attack, often to kill, to the convenience is to disappear in an instant, leaving a group of shadows, like the ghost.


    This kind of martial arts, worthy of its name, is weird and changeable. It is like a ghost floating around, and it is difficult to capture the trace of the clan.


    "No, the other side has body skills, and Chu Chen can''t catch it." Huan Xinran''s face showed anxious color, white tender small hand under the sleeve, are tightly clasped up, worry for him secretly.


    "If I don''t stop, you won''t catch me at all, let alone attack. You''re sure to lose this life and death duel."


    Di Yan''s voice, spread out in the void, full of rampant, with a few silk proud.


    He was brought out by the tomb elder and called out to fight, which gave him a sense of pride.


    If Chu Chen is killed, his pride will undoubtedly continue to expand, and he will be respected by the tomb elder. It is a pleasant thing to think about.


    "Do you really think I can''t deal with you?"

 C384

    Chu Chen indifferent voice, let the crowd slightly surprised, in the face of the soul of nine you, he still have means to restrain it?


    Chu Chen murmured, the soul power suddenly spread out, like a dense silk thread, suddenly filled the surrounding space, instantly locked in di Yan.


    Immediately, pull out the black sword and chop it with one sword.


    If it''s an ordinary enemy, it''s enough to use purple thunder sword. Chu Chen wants to fight quickly, so he directly uses black sword.


    In addition, the opponent''s seven levels of Dharma, spirit and martial arts are higher than their own, so they can''t be careless.


    As soon as the killing swordsmanship came out, the warriors around the square held their breath and watched closely.


    Just now, it was this sword that killed the master of the maple family and Zhenlu.


    The peerless sword technique appears again. It will not kill the disciples of Tianhu mountain, will it?


    With a sword, the void burst, and the violent air current shot fiercely.


    "What kind of sword technique is this? Why is it so powerful?"


    Last second also proud of Di Yan, at the moment, the heart suddenly a sink, can''t believe looking at Chu Chen.


    With the strange and changeable spirit of Jiuyou, even in the same realm, almost no one can lock him in, let alone his cultivation, which is absolutely impossible to discover.


    However, at this moment, his trace was actually found by the other side, decisively cleaved the sword, so quickly.


    At the moment, di Yan''s face suddenly changed. In his heart, he even gave birth to a trace of fear.


    This sword, that kind of sharp killing machine, is very sharp, which makes people feel cold.


    "Demon Buddha seal!"


    Di Yan roared, his face blood flash, a peerless force, in his arm its ups and downs, Teng a concurrent palm.


    Suddenly, a terrible momentum, in the constant climb, Yuan force surging like the river, the light of the blooming, will cover up all around.


    "The demon Buddha seal is one of the famous martial arts of Mount Tianshan. It''s xuanjie martial art. I didn''t expect that he was young enough to practice it."


    Around the square, there is no lack of eye-catching people, suddenly recognized, immediately, all people are slightly surprised.


    "Di Yan used the demon Buddha seal so quickly. It seems that the guy gave him a lot of pressure."


    In the purple ink dragon, there is a young man, now said. His cultivation was lower than that of Di Yan, so he didn''t go to war.


    "Demon Buddha seal, kill!"


    Di Yan burst out a drink, and the palm was shot out in the air, turned into a huge palm print, and directly met the black sword.


    The black sword has a mysterious origin. It weighs 100000 Jin. With killing swordsmanship, its power increases several times.


    Many people think it''s the ground level martial arts. From this, we can see how powerful the killing power is. It''s just the demon Buddha seal. Chu Chen is not afraid.


    A burst, the void annihilated, all kinds of energy burst, bright, the outside world is difficult to see.


    "Who is better?"


    One after another eyes, close attention.


    Time soon, all the light scattered, the crowd eyes a coagulation, issued bursts of exclamation.


    "My God, how could such a powerful attack fail to stop?"


    The tomb elder and his young disciples were also stunned and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Di Yan, after using the demon Buddha seal, couldn''t stop it. He was split by a sword and was spitting blood at the moment.


    "Di Yan!" Tomb elder a burst to drink, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I will kill him." Di Yan wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. In his eyes, he shot a blood red light, burning the desire to fight.


    In order to resist the sword, the demon Buddha seal was completely broken, and his palm was bloody.


    However, this more found that aroused Di Yan''s anger, burst to drink a sound, the body suddenly swayed, toward Chu Chen to fight and go.


    "At the end of a strong crossbow, you still want to kill me. Get out of here!"


    Chu Chen cold drink, its sound like thunder, in the void suddenly burst, incomparably fierce.


    It''s lucky that he didn''t kill the other side just now. The second sword is not so easy to resist.


    "It would be better if there were Longjin bows. Even if they were far apart, one arrow would go through the air and shoot them directly. Unfortunately, the Longjin bow has been destroyed."


    Chu Chen also just slightly thought, immediately one hand holds the black sword, cuts and goes across the sky.


    Once again, the killing sword came out.


    The sharp sword Qi, surging vertically and horizontally, makes the sound of whistling, piercing the sky and splitting clouds, which makes people feel cold.


    This sword is powerful, destroying the withered and decaying. It breaks through the space and makes the air flow roll towards both sides.


    Sword of drinking blood, sword of killing. This time, it is much more powerful than that one.


    Had been injured Di Yan, if not dodge, hard hit hard, Chu Chen is confident, will be able to seriously injured, and even killed.


    However, even if the other side wants to avoid, it is not so easy, he has been prepared.


    From the purple ink dragon, there was a low drink. The tomb elder looked dignified. Chu Chen''s cultivation was so powerful that he didn''t expect it.As for the others, they had been silent for a long time, and they were all waiting for the victory and defeat with bated breath.


    In the face of this sword, di Yan dare not take it without authorization. He unfolds his body skills and dodges quickly.


    "You can''t hide the sound of instant killing!"


    Chu Chen''s mouth opened, a violent sound wave, directly surging out.


    Landslides, ground fissures, thunder, tsunami


    The sound of all kinds of tyrannical heroes fills the whole void, covering the whole area within 30 meters.


    The sound waves collide with the air flow and explode directly, making bursts of blasting sound.


    "The power of nature!" Di Yan exclaimed.


    His body, not escaping, was immediately wrapped in sound waves, directly instilled into his mind, the operation of Yuan Li was interfered with.


    Correspondingly, the effect of using the soul of Jiuyou is greatly reduced.


    At this time, the black sword was killed!


    Feeling the incomparable and fierce sword spirit, di Yan''s heart sank and her pupil suddenly shrank.


    A blood spray, di Yan''s body, Leng there.


    Immediately bang, its body, directly exploded, bloody.


    Tragic scene, let the crowd eyes a shrink.


    The seven strong warriors in the Lingwu realm of the mountain of beasts were split into their bodies by his sword. This scene is very impressive!


    A surprised look, all fall on the body of Chu Chen.


    Kill the master of Feng family and kill Zhenlu. Now, it''s another sword that kills the disciples of Tianshou mountain.


    "That sword technique, how terrible!"


    "Di Yan!" The elder of the mountain of beasts called out, his face was full of disbelief.


    Seven times of cultivation, actually by this guy a sword to split the body.


    As for the disciples beside him, his face was cold and his body was shaking. Fortunately, he did not fight by himself, otherwise he would die faster.


    "It''s just the same for the disciples of the mountain of beasts." Kill Di Yan, Chu Chen will black sword back, light said.


    After killing the disciples of the mountain of beasts, he said that they were just like this.


    The crowd was stunned. This guy has a lot of character.


    "You..." The tomb elder''s face is fierce, and his murder is revealed without cover up.


    This boy destroyed BA lengchuan''s arm. Today, in front of him, he killed a seven fold disciple of Lingwu state and slapped him in the face. Where did he get the reputation of Mount Tianshan?


    "Chu Chen won, this matter, can be uncovered?" The view star sea this time just reacts to come over, surprised looked at Chu Chen, and then turned to the tomb elder said.


    Riding purple ink dragon, wind, wind and fire to kill, originally want to establish prestige, warn the world, offend the beast mountain, should kill!


    However, at the moment, all the disciples were killed. Because of the bet in advance, he couldn''t do anything. He could only swallow the evil spirit.


    "I''m faithful to my word. Let''s go!" A cold drink, will leave.


    "Hold on!" Chu Chen suddenly called out.


    Purple ink dragon stopped, huge body, floating indefinitely, above, tomb elder look gloomy.


    "If you lose, you want to leave like this? Bring it Chu Chen drinks.


    "You killed all the people. What do you want?"


    "Do you need to pretend, too? Jiaolong''s armour is a bet. Don''t you want to admit it? " Chu Chen cold voice said.


    "You..." There was a flash of opportunity in the eyes of the tomb elder. This boy is too presumptuous. Even if you kill Di Yan, you dare to ask for Jiaolong armour.


    "Why, this is a gamble, dare to bet, but not have the courage to admit it?"


    Chu Chen sarcastically said that when the other side came, he was already modest enough and explained the matter of breaking BA lengchuan''s arm from beginning to end.


    He is the elder of the beast mountain tomb. He is very deep in the city and constantly convicts and wants to kill himself.


    There is now an embarrassing situation, is his own cause, Chu Chen, also need not be polite to the beast mountain.


    Now that there is a holy land of spirits standing on the same line with him, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Here you are!"


    The tomb elder waved off a piece of dragon''s armour and threw it to Chu Chen. Immediately, the purple ink dragon let out a roar and flew away.

 C385

    "Hoo, I''m gone at last." Huan Xinran was relieved, but he was not afraid. He would not dare to offend the holy land of spirits.


    "What do you want jiaolongjia for? He asked curiously.


    "This thing is of no use to me." Chu Chen smiles and looks around Jiaolong in his hand. Except for its hard texture, there is nothing special about it.


    "It''s no use. What do you want it for?" Huan Xinran asked strangely.


    "Prank." Chu Chen said inexplicably.


    Guanxinghai, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong three people a brain doubt, want the dragon a, prank? what do you mean?


    But soon, they knew what Chu Chen''s words meant.


    "Shameless"


    later, Chu Chen nailed the armour of Jiaolong directly to the gate of Canglong city with a long sword.


    This is no doubt a provocation to the mountain of beasts. Such a practice has greatly surprised a group of people.


    Is it not a blatant provocation to engrave "shameless" on the scales of the purple ink dragon, one of the three wonders of the mountain, on the wall of the city.


    What Chu Chen wants to do is provocation. Since Tian beast mountain is so shameless, what is he doing like this? It''s far worse than the other party.


    Wuyan school and tianleizong did not appear in the end.


    According to the news from Guan Xinghai, it should be good for the beast mountain to come at about the same time, but it didn''t come in the end.


    Chu Chen guessed that it was the two forces who knew that the holy land of Bailing wanted to protect him on the way. In addition, the mountain of beasts was defeated, so they simply gave up.


    Now, it seems that there is no danger. In fact, there are still many dangers hidden in the dark.


    The news that Chu Chen was pregnant with a head of archaic alien species spread all over the country, and in the days after returning to the mountain of beasts, it became more and more intense.


    If it had not been for the star sea, there would have been a name for the holy land to suppress. It is estimated that some people would have been unable to help.


    Don''t guess. Chu Chen also knows that it''s the people from the mountain of beasts who are playing tricks behind the scenes.


    They did not directly attack, but deliberately spread information, trying to push the rest of the fighters to do so.


    However, the situation is not so bad, in front of the holy land, no one dares to do anything at will. In the face of death, there are still some people who keep calm.


    "No danger for the time being, but it''s very rough outside. Why don''t you go back to the holy land with us first?" Guan Xinghai said.


    At present this kind of situation, Chu Chen also knew the pros and cons, did not refuse, nodded: "also can only be like this!"


    Chu Chen was not afraid of the dangers under these disturbances. He wanted to go to the holy land of spirits to see the real martial arts palace. What''s the difference between them.


    On that day, Chu Chen with the view of the star sea, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong three people, back to the holy land of the hundred spirits.


    People left, but in Canglong City, the storm is still not extinguished.


    Chu Chen was born in the sky. He killed the head of Feng family and killed Zhen Lu. His sword cleaved the disciples of beast mountain.


    Such brilliant achievements spread all over the streets and were hotly discussed by many warriors.


    This name, in a short time, has been remembered by countless people.


    Many people speculate on its origin, but no clue can be found. This person, as if by appearance, has nothing to do with him.


    But in any case, the name of Chu Chen spread throughout the great empire nearby.


    Five days later, Chu Chen appeared in a strange place, where the valleys interweave and the mountains stand high and steep.


    And between the Grand Canyon, there are trails and wooden bridges that lead to the deep.


    On both sides, silver waterfall impact, flowers in full bloom.


    On that mountain stone, there are cliff stone carvings, beautiful poems, iron hooks and silver strokes, majestic.


    And there are many pictures, are martial arts image, or out of the sky, or leap, lifelike.


    "It is worthy of being the holy land of martial arts."


    Facing this scene, Chu Chen praised from the bottom of his heart.


    Star meteorite college is also a super power like a overlord, but it is a college after all. It enrolls a lot of students every year. Therefore, compared with the outside world, it is not so mysterious.


    In contrast, the bailing holy land has some artistic conception. It is surrounded by many canyons outside. In the center, there are several beautiful peaks, quiet and dusty. It is hard for outsiders to step in and keep a kind of earthly atmosphere.


    The place where I am now is surrounded by martial arts figures and majestic poems, which add to a sense of holiness. When you are in it, you will feel a kind of profound and majestic feeling, which is the artistic conception of vicissitudes left by history.


    "We are the holy land of all souls. I still admire the beautiful scenery of others." Stargazing sea with a smile.


    Huan Xinran, Lin Dong two people, hear Chu Chen''s praise, also show a trace of smile, who does not want to be praised.


    At this moment, Chu Chen, before going to the cliff, carefully watched these poems and portraits, showing a trace of interest.


    Eyes move, Chu Chen in a line of poetry, suddenly stopped.


    "Take advantage of the righteousness of heaven and earth, control the combination of the six Qi, the utmost of martial arts, and the infinite Tao."This sentence is so abstruse Chu Chen read out the sound, only feel majestic, mysterious infinite, from the lines, feel a kind of artistic conception.


    "This poem, mysterious and extraordinary, was left by our ancestors of the opening sect of the hundred spirit holy land. It has been preserved until now. According to the present holy master, this poem, which was left for decades after it was left, still has a special artistic conception of martial arts. But now it has been too long and no longer exists."


    Stargazer came over and explained.


    "Martial arts Artistic Conception!" Chu Chen eyes a coagulation. If you remember correctly, this is a kind of thing that can only be left by a strong person who has achieved a certain level of cultivation. It is very abstruse. You can''t understand it in detail based on your own practice. However, it has been gone for a long time.


    It''s a good sentence, but it''s useless.


    "Let''s go and take you to the holy land."


    Immediately, four people walk on a suspended wooden bridge.


    Time is not long, Chu Chen, really arrived at the holy land.


    In front of us, among the mountains, buildings are in pieces, waterfalls are pounding, springs are ding dong, waterwheel is turning, and pavilions are decorated.


    On both sides of the path, flowers are in full bloom, there are domesticated monsters, cheering and jumping, everything is quiet.


    "Who are you?"


    At this moment, however, a sharp drink came out.


    From both sides of the road, two young men in white suddenly flashed out. Their breath was very strong, and their actions were vigorous and their accomplishments were not low.


    "We are back."


    Two young men in white were stunned, and immediately their faces showed joy: "Xinghai, Xinran, Lindong, it''s you!"


    It seemed that they knew each other, and their vigilance disappeared in an instant, and came one after another.


    "How did you get from your trip to the mountain of beasts? I heard that a lot of things happened there." Two teenagers asked in a hurry.


    "It''s a long story. I have a chance to talk to you." Stargazing sea with a smile.


    "Well, who is this man?" The two teenagers looked at Chu Chen with curiosity in their eyes.


    "The friend I got to know this time is called Chu Chen. His strength is very strong."


    "Powerful?" The two teenagers were suspicious. He was not old enough, and how powerful he could be.


    "It seems that I have a chance to ask for advice." They said casually.


    "If you two ask for advice, you can be beaten down with one move." However, they didn''t even have the strength of a sword, and they didn''t even have a strong smile.


    "Xinran, what you said is too exaggerated. Although our two accomplishments are not high, they are not as bad as you said." Said the young man in white.


    "There is someone out of the sky. You two are still far away from each other. Please practice hard." Huan Xinran joked.


    Two young men in white, curiously swept over Chu Chen, and secretly suspected that this guy was not much older than them. Was he really so powerful?

 C386

    Guanxinghai, Huan Xinran, and the news of Lin Dong''s return soon spread in Bailing holy land, and many disciples came to greet him.


    It can be seen that the three people have a good relationship and greet each other with a smile.


    However, these disciples also discovered Chu Chen.


    In general, there is no outsider coming to the holy land. A warrior suddenly appears to make them curious.


    "Who is this?"


    "My friend helped us a lot in the spirit beast mountain, and he was also a strong young man."


    "So it is. Since it is your friend, it is our friend."


    This group of people, very warm, no hostility to Chu Chen, all smile to say hello.


    "This place is more friendly than meteorite." Chu Chen heart secret way.


    The spirit holy land gave him the feeling that his disciples were very united and had no idea.


    In Xingqiu, the old students bully the freshmen. All the resources have to be snatched and the strength is respected.


    The inner court, however, is more complicated and has a variety of forces.


    The reason for this situation, Chu Chen probably guessed that the disciples of Bailing holy land were much less. Xingqiu, on the other hand, recruits students every year, and the government also acquiesces in the law of the jungle. With this system, he has forged the most powerful disciples.


    "Young strong? It''s such a big voice. It can''t be called like that for all kinds of dogs and cats. "


    At the moment, a voice came and broke the harmonious atmosphere.


    "What a coincidence."


    Chu Chen''s eyes congealed. He was still thinking in his mind that there was unity among the disciples of the holy land of the hundred spirits. However, now, some people speak like this. It seems that just cognition is not necessarily correct.


    Fighting will appear everywhere, and the holy land of martial arts can not be spared.


    However, this is often the case. The stronger the details of a better sect, the more serious the fighting among the disciples should be. On the surface, it is more harmonious than the small forces. In fact, it is turbulent in the dark.


    At the moment, this voice is obviously with the view star sea, they have a festival, otherwise will never say so.


    "Song Feizhou." Look at the eyes of Xinghai, look at the speaker, face cold.


    "Song Feizhou, be polite." Huan Xinran frowned and yelled, showing a trace of disgust to the visitors.


    "You''re welcome? If you are not a member of our holy land, you should not be polite The crowd dodged and the speaker came.


    This person eyebrows pick, with a trace of impetuous color, disdain to see Chu Chen one eye, sneer: "such a guy, can also be called young strong, is really ridiculous."


    "It''s not a person from the holy land, but it''s my friend. If you don''t respect him, you can''t cross the stargazing sea with me." Guan Xinghai said, very strong, cold eyed at each other, a trace of irony on his face.


    Hearing the speech, song Feizhou''s eyes changed slightly, and immediately sneered: "look at the star sea, you don''t have to be so confident. Our holy land of spirits, the real genius, is not you."


    Song Feizhou is so rampant that he dare not compete with Guan Xinghai. He actually moved that one out. "


    Watching the star sea is not a real genius in the holy land of spirits?


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled slightly. In the holy land of bailing, there are more powerful disciples than him?


    It''s terrible enough to observe the cultivation of Xinghai. But for a disciple who is more powerful than him, what kind of cultivation has he reached?


    "The holy land of spirits is really extraordinary."


    "I have never said that I am a genius. I can''t tell you what to do here. As for Ding Chunqiu, when he comes out of the gate, I will have a war with him."


    "A war with Ding Chunqiu? Song Feizhou sneered, "in the spirit of seclusion, you will be invincible, and now, he practices in the secret realm, once out, you are not the opponent."


    The crowd was silent. The name ding Chunqiu, like a mountain, pressed on their chest and could not be overstepped.


    This man is the most outstanding disciple of the young generation of Bailing holy land. He once defeated Guan Xinghai and broke into the fifth floor in the Yaoxing tower, and then entered the secret realm of bailing. Now, his cultivation has not known how terrible it has become.


    "I fight with him, who will win or lose, no one can predict, you song Feizhou, even less qualified."


    "Oh, is it? In my opinion, I''m afraid you''ll be guilty if you bring back this bullshit warrior. You want to win over some help. "


    "I''m bullshit?" Chu Chen Mou son a cold, this person appeared, then speak ill of, he has been standing on one side, did not say what words, now again such insult, when he does not exist?


    "If I''m bullshit, you''re not even bullshit."


    When Chu Chen said this, all the disciples of the holy land around him were shocked.


    "God, what did he say? Don''t you say that song Feizhou is even bullshit A group of people looked at Chu Chen strangely. They only treated Chu Chen as a guest. They never expected that he would open his mouth so fiercely. Therefore, the brain did not respond.


    "What are you talking about me?" Song Feizhou looks stiff. He can''t believe it.


    "Don''t you hear me? I said you''re not even shit!"Chu Chen sneered. He shouldn''t have inquired about the gratitude and resentment among the disciples of Bailing holy land, and he shouldn''t have interfered with it. It seems that he is disrespectful to bailing holy land. After all, he is just an outsider. However, he is too disrespectful. When he speaks, he scolds Chu Chen, which is intolerable.


    I stand on one side, do not care about you, and you on the contrary, will I abuse a meal, so despise people?


    "If you want to die, an outsider dares to insult me in the holy land of spirits." Song Feizhou was angry, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and went to Chu Chen to fight him.


    "You don''t dare to do anything without me." Chu Chen looks at him indifferently, look indifferent.


    This calm and self-confident attitude undoubtedly makes song Feizhou even more angry. The other party seems to despise him, and his look is full of disdain.


    "Crazy son, watch me kill you!"


    "If you dare to take another step, I will let you know how to write regret." The voice of watching the star sea came out.


    Hearing this, song Feizhou''s face changed slightly. He didn''t dare to take this step. The reason why he was so rampant was that he relied on Ding Chunqiu''s reputation. Dante Chunqiu is now closed in the secret realm of the hundred spirits. No one can stop him.


    "I remember you." Song Feizhou takes a deep look at Chu Chen, and then he looks at the star sea. Seeing the cold eyes, he looks a little unnatural, and immediately walks away.


    "There are many people who remember me, but you are not the only one." Chu Chen looked at each other''s background one eye, sneered and said.


    "Chu Chen, don''t pay attention to him, just a clown." Guan Xinghai said faintly.


    This kind of person, Chu Chen naturally will not pay attention to, self-sustaining a little capital, vertical and horizontal domineering, see too many, just not eye-catching martial arts.


    "I''ve been running around for a few days. I''m sure you''re tired. I''ll arrange a place for you first. I''ll show you around our holy land tomorrow."


    Finally, Chu Chenben arranged to live in a courtyard.


    Here, the scenery is very good, the environment is also very unique.


    It can be seen that Guan Xinghai and others regard Chu Chen as very important. Such treatment is already very good.


    "Chu Chen, where we live, it''s not far from here. If you have anything, you can come to me at any time."


    "Well, I see!" Chu Chen nodded and looked around secretly.


    "OK, let''s go first. I have to go to see the elder and report what happened during this trip." Guanxinghai said, immediately turned away.


    Just a few steps away, he seemed to think of something and reminded him: "you can also go around, but be careful of song Feizhou, this guy is narrow-minded, I''m afraid he will find you out."


    "I''ll pay attention." Chu Chen said, if the other side does not know whether to die or not, to find him trouble, if too much, only to move, even if this is the holy land of spirits.


    Step into the room, which is very elegant layout, is a good place to practice.


    At the moment, the sky is still early, Chu Chen in the room, after looking everywhere, is to decide to go outside for a walk.


    Although guanxinghai said that song Feizhou might be in trouble, it shouldn''t matter if you don''t touch him! If the other party really wants to vent his anger, he should find Chu''s residence and go out for a walk. On the contrary, he can stagger.


    Chu Chen is not afraid, but here is the holy land of all souls. He doesn''t want to do anything at will. If there is an elder who favors song Feizhou, they will be embarrassed. They take an outsider back to the sect, and they also attack other disciples. It''s a little strange.

 C387

    Out of the courtyard, Chu Chen looked out. Hundreds of meters away, there were endless canyons and ravines.


    And bailing holy land, located on a beautiful hill, surrounded by these natural moats, forms a protective wall, with excellent geographical location.


    But around Chu Chen''s residence, there are no other disciples. Here, it seems, is quite unusual. The rest of us seldom set foot in it.


    "Look around."


    Chu Chen light said, left here, toward a direction, where there is a low peak, standing there, should be able to overlook around, will be a large area into the eyes.


    Soon, Chu Chen came to the mountain and looked around. In the distance, many disciples were practicing, or they were competing with each other, or sitting quietly and absorbing Qi. They were in perfect harmony with the surrounding scenery.


    "These disciples, comprehensive cultivation, are no worse than the stars." Chu Chen nods secretly.


    "It''s a coincidence to meet you here."


    Chu Chen is watching, suddenly a voice, breaking the air, with a few silk sneer.


    This voice, a little familiar, seems to have heard not long ago, Chu Chen slightly thought, eyes in a flash of cold light.


    Song Feizhou


    The star watching sea said right, this person, really come to trouble.


    Looking at it, sure enough, more than ten Zhang away, song Feizhou is gradually coming with a sneer.


    After him, there are also three people who are cultivating in the Lingwu realm.


    Chu Chen slightly swept away his eyes and looked directly at Song Feizhou.


    "Something?"


    "Ridiculous, this is the holy land of the hundred spirits, and I am a disciple of the holy land of the hundred spirits. Why should you come here? You are just an outsider. What qualifications do you have to ask me what I have?"


    Song Feizhou said bluntly, casting a look of ridicule at Chu Chen. Seeing that they were not there, he could repair this guy and let him speak rudely in front of him. It''s unforgivable for him to talk back to himself in front of so many people.


    However, in the face of song Feizhou''s frantic words, Chu Chen did not say a word, his face incomparably calm, one step ahead, ready to leave, completely ignoring each other.


    This move is a great concession.


    If in the outside world, someone talks like this, Chu Chen will certainly do something, which also gives him the face of being a holy land of spirits.


    Look at him song Feizhou, know not good or bad.


    "Ignore me?"


    Song Feizhou''s eyes congealed, the other side in the face of his words, actually did not have a reaction, directly walked away.


    What does that mean, contempt? Look down on?


    "Arrogant, stinky boy, I''m asking you something." Song Feizhou rushes to Chu Chen''s back to shout.


    However, Chu Chen still did not respond, not anxious to walk his own, blink of an eye, has been 10 meters away.


    Ignore, naked ignore!


    "Brother song, this person is really arrogant ah, in the face of your words, not a word, directly left."


    A warrior opened his mouth, his voice was cold, and he showed a trace of murder to Chu Chen.


    This sentence, no doubt the fuse, directly ignited song Feizhou''s anger.


    "If you don''t have me, you can go. Get out of here."


    He burst to drink, lunge forward, like a cheetah, one hand toward Chu Chen shoulder, to pull him back directly.


    In that moving room, under the foot of the gravel, are a burst of sound.


    "You don''t know what to do." Chu Chen murmured.


    Leaving directly gives the other party face and doesn''t want to compete with him. Song Feizhou, on the contrary, is more powerful. He thinks he is contemptuous and attacks.


    Don''t give you face. Now, Chu Chen can only do it.


    The body suddenly turned, opened the other side of the palm, and then the waist force, Yuan force impact, one hand across the air, song Feizhou''s big hand, was directly captured by Chu Chen.


    "Let me go!"


    Song Feizhou suddenly made a force, a violent gas rushed from his body, trying to break free from Chu Chen''s big hand.


    However, a trace of fright appeared in his eyes, exhausted all his strength and could not break free.


    At this moment, I felt that my hand was pressed by a mountain town and couldn''t move.


    That kind of strong force, crushing bones are extremely painful.


    "Let me roll over here? None of the elders of the mountain of beasts are qualified, let alone you. "


    Chu Chen snorted coldly, and Yuan Li suddenly burst into a frenzy, like a tornado, facing song Feizhou''s arm extremely terrible tyranny.


    Song Feizhou''s eyes stood up and took a deep breath of cold air. The power was too overbearing. The impact of the physical body was turbulent.


    The face was almost distorted by the pain.


    Song Feizhou walked backward along the ground, his feet crossed, the ground cracked and the gravel exploded.


    It was not until he withdrew from bazhang that song Feizhou could stop his body, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale.


    "He, a blow will song Ge Zhen back out, mouth spray blood?"The other three warriors, standing there, looked dull and could hardly believe what they saw.


    Song Feizhou, a five fold cultivation of Lingwu state, is also a top-ranking disciple among all his disciples. He has good talent.


    In addition to Guan Xinghai, a fierce man who can suppress him, few disciples can defeat him.


    Now, being shocked by an ordinary warrior and spitting blood is like a dream and unbelievable.


    "Don''t be so coquettish. Give it to me!"


    Song Feizhou burst out a drink, in addition to surprise, more anger.


    This guy, his accomplishments are so strong that he knocked me away. This is something I didn''t expect before.


    According to his guess, no matter how strong the other party''s cultivation is, it''s almost as good as himself or not as good as himself. After all, his age is there. If his cultivation is very high, he should have heard the name for a long time.


    He''s not famous at all, and he''s not very old. Judging comprehensively, his accomplishments will never be high.


    However, all this cognition has been subverted at the moment.


    "This is the holy land of spirits. I dare to hurt me. I promise I will never let you go." Song Feizhou drinks.


    "Go on


    The three warriors who followed him flashed a trace of ferocity in their eyes and rushed to Chu Chen at the same time.


    Although he was very good at cultivation, the three of them were just frightened and did not fear. Because this is the holy land of spirits, would they be afraid of an outside warrior in their own home?


    "Together? That''s easier. It saves me from doing it one by one. "


    See three people at the same time, Chu Chen look indifferent, a little nervous color did not care.


    His feet stepped on the ground hard, Yuan Li came out and rushed out.


    Three people are surprised, not close, only in this momentum, they are a little unstable.


    "Why is it so powerful


    Think like this, in the heart, already began to beat the drum, retreat? Or in?


    Just a little thought, three people hard scalp rushed, because at the moment, Chu Chen has taken the initiative to attack, three people, can''t back away.


    Chu Chen three punches in succession, no accident, accompanied by three explosions, three people have fallen out.


    The whole body, as if has just been hit by a boulder, is full of pain.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Chu Chen walked to song Feizhou step by step, with an indifferent look.


    "You, don''t come here." Song Feizhou has a trace of fear.


    Just now, a belly of anger, now, has all disappeared, replaced by fear.


    He thought that he had just been careless, and the other party''s accomplishments, even if they were powerful, should not be much better than him.


    Let them three go up, is to slightly block, wait for their own adjustment of the yuan force, and then continue to fight.


    But now, he realized that his guess was so wrong that the guy in front of him was better than him.


    It''s not just a little bit fierce.


    You know, the three people who came with him have reached the spiritual realm. Even if they are themselves, they have to spend some time to defeat them.


    But this guy, just three punches, one punch, how amazing.


    "You don''t have to face it. You want to die yourself."


    Chu Chen sneered and said.


    The movement here was also noticed by the disciples who practiced in the distance, and gathered around one after another.


    In Bailing holy land, there has been no fight for some time. Therefore, there is a fight now, which makes us wonder who is going to take the fight?


    Until see clearly, so people, are directly stay.

 C388

    Chu Chen!


    "It was Chu Chen, the young warrior who was brought back by the stargazer."


    And in front of him, there were four people, and after seeing one of them, the eyes of the crowd were coagulated again.


    "It''s song Feizhou lying on the ground. My God, I You can''t get it wrong. "


    Song Feizhou, his mouth is bleeding. He was hurt.


    As for who was injured, don''t think about it. The only person standing was Chu Chen.


    There is no doubt that he did it.


    To confirm this fact, everyone is particularly shocked.


    Song Feizhou''s accomplishments are five levels of Lingwu realm, and the other three people also have one or two levels of cultivation in Lingwu realm.


    How high does it take to defeat them all?


    "If you look at him carefully, he doesn''t even have any injuries, and his breath is stable."


    One said, the crowd eyes, all looked at the past.


    Sure enough, Chu Chen''s body, not a bit injured, and standing there, breath long.


    People''s eyes, are slightly flashing, what this means, self-evident.


    Beating them four, Chu Chen, did not spend much energy, can be said to be very relaxed.


    Think of here, everyone''s shock color is more intense, stargazer brought back this person, really not simple.


    At the moment, song Feizhou only felt his face burning, and he wanted to find a crack to get into it.


    Previously, he insulted Chu Chen is just a bullshit. After being buttressed, he took people ready to export evil gas. Now, the man lying on the ground is himself.


    He was not revenged, but was revenged. He felt ashamed and angry when he thought of what he had said.


    "If it''s not for the sake of the holy land, you''re not hurt, you''re dead."


    Chu Chen cold said, his words, very calm, but not a joke.


    Once the hand, most of the time, Chu Chen will kill the enemy, act in a fierce manner, consistent style.


    "This is the holy land of spirits. I dare you to kill me." Song Feizhou said bravely.


    Chu Chen''s cultivation, let him feel afraid, but here is the holy land of all souls, no matter how powerful the other side, will never dare to kill him.


    Therefore, song Feizhou caught a little confidence.


    "I dare not kill you?" Chu Chen shows a mysterious smile.


    All of a sudden, a cold light flashed, and the sound of breaking the sky was heard.


    Song Feizhou suddenly surprised, a moment, feel a great danger, quickly approaching himself.


    At the same time, there is a sharp cold.


    "You can try and see if I can kill you!" Chu Chen''s voice floated.


    At the same time, song Feizhou felt something on top of his head and wiped it with his hand, which made his heart tremble.


    Hair!


    A handful of hair!


    In a flash, his hair was cut off.


    The suspicious Chao Chu Chen took a look, just saw him will a sword, back to the back.


    Just now, it was he who took out his sword and cut off his hair in an instant.


    "If that sword is not to cut the hair, but to kill yourself..."


    Song Feizhou''s heart sank. Now, I''m afraid he''s dead.


    The other party is not joking, but really dare to kill him!


    Thought of here, he only felt the whole body cold, and Chu Chen face up to dare not.


    "Kill you, humiliate the sword, and let you die. Don''t be ungrateful."


    Chu Chen turns and walks, leaving song Feizhou Leng on the spot.


    That sentence is threatening him!


    Let you go today. If you do it again, you won''t have a second chance to live. This is what Chu Chen secretly expressed. It depends on how he understands song Feizhou.


    "What a strong man!"


    In the distance, a group of onlookers, all showing surprise, looking at the back of Chu Chen leaving, cast a trace of admiration.


    The strong should be respected!


    What''s more, Feizhou of Song Dynasty was indeed rampant. He thought that Ding Chunqiu was covered by him. He was arrogant and despotic. He was taught by Chu Chen, and he did not lose.


    In the holy land of the hundred spirits, they are very happy to see the star sea. Their popularity is definitely better than that of Ding Chunqiu. Therefore, they make friends with many disciples.


    At the moment, most of the onlookers are standing on the side of guanxinghai. They even feel a little relieved that song Feizhou was beaten.


    "I will not give up." Song Feizhou, with a gloomy face, squeezed these words from his teeth.


    In a good mood, he was completely destroyed by song Feizhou. Chu Chen was not interested in sightseeing and went back to his residence.


    Soon after, the news of his beating song Feizhou and the news of three other people spread in Bailing holy land.


    But all those who heard the words were shocked. The despotic song Feizhou was beaten up?


    Even though there are many people applauding.


    "Song Feizhou that guy, too strong, should have been beaten."


    "I''ve been expecting the stargazer to beat him up. Now, someone has taken the lead. It''s a great pleasure."After this storm spread, no one was hostile to Chu Chen, but praised it.


    However, there are also calm people who secretly analyze what will happen next. Song Feizhou will not be reconciled to being beaten.


    Dante Chunqiu is in seclusion. He can''t show up. Maybe he''ll find someone else.


    And that person, in the holy land of spirits, is also a top talent. Among all the disciples, he can rank in the top ten.


    If he comes forward, the man named Chu Chen is afraid to be dangerous.


    This matter will not be put to rest in this way.


    Chu Chen doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He''s at home, and he''s at ease.


    Soul determined, from the promotion to white, there is no sign, it is estimated that there is still a long way to go.


    At present, what Chu Chen wants to practice is refining blood.


    Three stages, but now, even the first stage has not been completed, the whole body blood, only refining less than half.


    If all the blood is refined, the body should be stronger.


    "The first stage of magma hemolysis, and the second stage of easy pulping blood, I must complete before entering the divine realm, which is related to the future opening of the physical magic."


    Chu Chen silently calculated, however, the Shenwu state is still far away from now, and what I want now is only a general plan.


    The next morning!


    Watching Xinghai, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong and they came in a hurry.


    "You hit song Feizhou yesterday afternoon?"


    In such a hurry, Chu Chen didn''t have to think about it.


    "Yes


    It was confirmed that the three were looking at each other with strange faces.


    This guy is so fierce that he beat song Feizhou directly.


    "Well done, I''ve long been unhappy with him." Huan Xinran clapped his hands.


    "It''s a good fight. However, I''m afraid there will be some trouble. Ding Chunqiu is closed and will not come out. But song Feizhou will definitely go to find that guy." Watching the sea of stars, he said thoughtfully.


    "You mean Fang Ji?" Lin Dongtu said.


    Guanxinghai nodded: "yes, song Feizhou will go to him, and with Fang Ji''s character, he will certainly come forward. It is inevitable that he will find trouble with Chu Chen."


    "Who is this man?" Chu Chen asked calmly, the complexity of the holy land seems to exceed his imagination.


    "This man is one of the top ten disciples, and his accomplishments are only lower than me. At present, he has seven levels of spiritual martial arts, and he has a deep friendship with Ding Chunqiu. After Ding Chunqiu closed down, song Feizhou still dares to be so arrogant because of his relationship."


    "Seven levels of Lingwu realm." Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled slightly. He had just killed two martial artists of seven levels in Lingwu realm, and came to another.


    However, listening to Guan Xinghai''s tone, this man is not simple. His accomplishments are the six levels of Lingwu realm. He can fight beyond the level because he has two unique skills: the sound of instant killing and the killing swordsmanship.


    And if the other side also has a strong base card, in martial arts even if it is even, on the cultivation of their own invincible.


    "When the water comes and the earth covers, the soldiers will come to block it. It is song Feizhou who provoked me first. I have been very kind to let him go. If the other party wants to revenge, I can only fight"


    "if Fang Jizhen wants to fight with you, I will come forward, and he should not dare to do anything with me." Guan Xinghai said.


    "I dare not? How confident


    Just as the sound of stargazing Haihua falls, a sneer suddenly comes.


    A few people''s eyes coagulated.


    "Fang Ji!"

 C389

    Looking at Xinghai, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong three people turned to see that the person who came was Fang Ji. After him, he followed a dozen or so people.


    Chu Chen looked, eyes on a person, song Feizhou, he, also impressively among them.


    They came here all of a sudden, and all of a sudden they knew what they were doing.


    "It''s our party Ji!"


    The leader, dressed in a black robe, was not tall, but had a sharp air jet. Standing there, he looked like a master of the world and was extremely calm.


    "Who beat song Feizhou will come out automatically." Fang Ji said strongly.


    In front of him, a total of four people, three of whom know each other, then the other, must be Chu Chen.


    And Fang Ji asked clearly how strong he was, disdaining to call his own roll, and how overbearing he was to let Chu Chen roll out for me.


    If Chu Chen doesn''t stand up, he is afraid and cowardly, and once he stands out, he appears to be taking a picture of his majesty.


    The other side, to such a fierce, direct is a Xiama Wei.


    "The clown is also hopping in front of me. This is my residence. No one is allowed to enter without my command. You will be given three rest time to get out of here."


    Fang Ji''s little calculation, Chu Chen will not be deceived, the other party will want to suppress him, just to make him ugly, in the words to take advantage of.


    However, Chu Chen''s counterattack, more sharp, overbearing, directly let the other side roll, and only three rest time.


    Such a gesture can be said to be extremely arrogant.


    Fang Ji''s face sank directly. When song Feizhou asked him to do it, he explained the cause and effect again.


    Although he knew this guy was arrogant in advance, he didn''t expect that he would be so arrogant that he would get out of the house.


    "This is the holy land of the hundred spirits, including the flowers and trees. You just dare to let Ji get out of here."


    "It''s disrespectful to the holy land of spirits. Kill it!"


    Fang Ji directly put a big cap on Chu Chen. He took disrespect to the holy land of the hundred spirits as the crime, and he would kill him directly.


    What''s more, he said that he would start with his hands, and his body would burst out into endless winds.


    People are still in the air, a whirlpool of air, is the fierce rush to Chu Chen.


    "So you want to kill me?"


    Chu Chen eyes a congealed, this person, is not a good stubble, kill cutting decisively, incomparably cruel, the hand wants to obliterate oneself.


    A burst of drink, Chu Chen stood there steadily, facing the terrible vortex airflow, without fear, Yuan Li surging out, the hand is a blow away.


    With a blast, Fang Ji''s attack was stopped by Chu Chen''s fist. His momentum was as strong as Fang Ji''s.


    "A little bit of ability!"


    Fang Ji made a sound, and Chu Chen four eyes, a strong smell of gunpowder, spread in the void.


    This is the collision of the element force, so that the space is surging up.


    "Those who are disrespectful to the holy land should be killed!"


    Fang Ji cold drink, stride forward, a fierce killing machine, in his body bloom.


    In the eye son, the cold is pressing, stares at Chu Chen, lists it as must kill person.


    "Stop it!


    At this point, Guan Xinghai hands, block in front of Fang Ji body, blocking its attack.


    "I''m also a disciple of the holy land of spirits. How can I not see him disrespectful?"


    "He is a friend of mine, and here, as a place to stay, you rush in, and I haven''t settled accounts with you, but you are preemptive."


    "You want to protect him?" Fang Ji asked coldly.


    "He who touches my friend is like me!" Guan Xinghai firmly said, let Chu Chen heart flow through a warm current, although not long, but the view of Xinghai, Huan Xinran, all regard him as a friend, this friendship, worth cherishing.


    "Since you must protect. Don''t blame me for being rude


    Fang Ji directly hands, a palm to Guan Xinghai, like a sword incomparably fierce.


    This man''s Qi and blood are very vigorous, like a flame, with a bit of rage.


    This blow, very fast, no one thought that he would be on the view of the star sea, such a sudden.


    "Be careful!" Huan Xinran shouts.


    "You''re welcome? If Ding Chunqiu comes, I will treat it with caution, but you have not reached this level. "


    Guan Xinghai is very calm. In an instant, he reacts.


    Two people fight, issued a dull voice, so that the void is a tremor.


    Fang Ji retreated out, his cultivation, after all, is not as good as watching the sea of stars, this blow, down the wind.


    "Your accomplishments have increased!" Fang Ji said in a low voice, with a trace of solemnity.


    In his impression, a shot on the stargazing sea is not so powerful. This is the reason why he has just dared to make a move. However, after a lot of fighting, he realized that the cultivation of the other side has increased, which is not what he can fight against.


    "Even if my accomplishments don''t grow, I''m not my people. Take your people and leave here quickly. Today, I don''t want to make a big fight."Watching the voice of Xinghai, very indifferent, and Chu Chen juxtaposed.


    At the moment, song Feizhou was anxious. He didn''t expect that the view of Xinghai was so powerful. It was just a blow, and Fang Ji was all down below.


    If we retreat in this way, we will not let that boy go in vain.


    "Looking at Xinghai, I''m not against you, but today, I don''t want to fight with you. It''s just that this man is too wild. He attacked song Feizhou yesterday and injured three disciples. It''s impossible to be so kind."


    Fang Ji quieted down, no longer aggressive, but also showed his attitude, today! Don''t let Chu Chen go!


    As soon as he came, he tried to suppress Chu Chen with a strong attitude. After being stopped by guanxinghai, Fang Ji was honest.


    The change of the other side makes Chu Chen sneer in his heart. If no one can stop him, he will kill him directly. If someone obstructs him, he will make a speech again!


    This kind of behavior, disgusting!


    Yesterday, it was song Feizhou who offended him, and started first. Now I come to him and ask Chu Chen to talk. It''s ridiculous.


    Guan Xinghai seems to know that, even if this explanation is made, the other party will not give up and ask directly, "what do you want?"


    "Fight me!" Fang Ji simply said.


    "You are so thick skinned. You are older than him and your accomplishments are higher than him. Why should you fight against you?" The unreal joyful angry said.


    In fact, if not Huan Xinran said, if Fang Ji insisted on fighting, Chu Chen might not refuse.


    A heavy gap, he has the confidence to fight.


    If forced urgent, use the enhanced version of thunder yuan explosion, perhaps, but also seriously injured.


    "Since you said that I bullied him, I could change my way, for fear that he would not accept it." As Fang Ji spoke, he looked at Chu Chen in his eyes, full of scorn.


    "In what way?" Asked Guan Xinghai.


    "The sky shines on the moon!" Fang Ji''s words were repeated.


    "The sky shines on the moon!"


    A few people''s eyes coagulate!


    "What do you mean?" Chu Chen asked.


    "In our bailing holy land, there is a ninety-nine foot high cliff called Tianbi cliff. Because of its unique stone materials, it was transformed into a test cliff. If a warrior can leave poems on it with various weapons, Tianbi cliff will make a judgment on its strength according to the strength of the person who has taken the attack and so on. "


    "And the criterion of judgment is a piece of crystal stone shaped like the moon. This kind of stone, after the person who hands it, will burst out a powerful light. More specifically, it can be measured according to 100% of the radiance."


    Huan Xinran is beside Chu Chen, explaining carefully.


    "What a strange way of competition." Chu Chen couldn''t help saying that it was the first time that a poem was written with weapons, and the cliff gave a score like judgment according to the strength of the person he wrote.


    Fang Ji, if he wants to compete with him in this way, does he have any powerful means? Chu Chen was suspicious.


    "Boy. Do you dare? " Fang Ji asked confidently.


    "Don''t promise him, the weapon he is good at is the sword, and the sword, which is used to shine the moon on the sky wall, is the most suitable weapon. If you promise, you have no hope of winning." Huan Xinran dissuades the way.


    "Sword, just as it happens, my weapon is also a sword. I''d better have a try." Chu Chen light said.


    "Sword!"


    Hua Xinran was stunned, and then he suddenly realized,


    Yes, Chu Chen''s weapon is also a sword, and he has extremely powerful sword skills. Even the seven martial arts in Lingwu can easily kill in seconds. If you compare Tianbi zhaoyue with Fang Ji, you may not lose.


    She is thinking, one side, Chu Chen has come out, looking directly at Fang Ji.


    "The sky shines on the moon, why dare you?"

 C390

    "Chu Chen You... "


    Huan Xinran, and Lin Dong, at the moment, listening to his sudden consent, slightly surprised.


    Fang Ji''s weapon is a sword, and the sky wall shines on the moon. It''s not the first time he has tried it!


    And Chu Chen! His accomplishments are lower than that of him. Even if he has a sword, he still has a sharp sword technique. However, it is not so easy to carve characters on the sky wall, let alone the powerful sword technique.


    "No harm!" Chu Chen light said.


    Since beilingzong began to use sword, he has used it now. From the original broken sword to the killing sword, he has a deeper understanding of the sword. Since the sword can be used in this competition, Chu Chen''s confidence will undoubtedly increase a lot.


    "Ha ha..." Hearing Chu Chen''s Frank agreement, Fang Ji laughed wildly: "boy, you are brave enough. If you win, don''t worry. From now on, in the holy land of bailing, I will never provoke you. If I win, it''s very simple. How about kneeling down and apologizing?"


    "Whatever you want Chu Chen''s light way.


    Whatever?


    Chu Chen''s answer, whether it is the view of the star sea, or Fang Ji belt people, look is a stagnant. How confident he was in the end. He did not even agree to the bet after the competition. Moreover, he was so lazy that he could not help doubting.


    "I have to say, you are really brave. You are absolutely the most arrogant martial artist we have ever seen."


    Fang Ji sneered and said, at this moment, he is pitiful in front of this guy, arrogant estimates do not know who he is! After a while, I really want to see what reaction he will have!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to compete, you''ll be faster." Chu Chen cheered.


    "Well, I don''t know! Go


    Fang Ji had a cold drink.


    "To Tianbi cliff!"


    Tianbi cliff, located on an independent mountain, is surrounded by deep canyons.


    To resist this, you need to walk through a suspended wooden bridge, hundreds of feet high and nearly 100 meters long.


    It is a wooden bridge. In fact, it is made up of several wooden boards connected by hemp rope. In order to pass the bridge smoothly, it needs constant capacity leap.


    "Boy, can you come over? If not, please ask me and I''ll take you there." Fang Ji''s ironic way.


    "That''s what I said to you, right? But even if you ask me, I won''t take you there, because you are just rubbish in my eyes!"


    Chu Chen light said, but his words, it is extremely ugly, let Fang Ji''s face, suddenly cold up.


    This guy is definitely the most arrogant warrior he has ever seen. Even if he is watching Xinghai, he can''t talk like this.


    "Well, you''ll see it later!"


    Fang Ji snorted coldly, clenched his fist slightly, and suppressed his anger in his heart.


    I saw Fang Ji''s body, after finishing his words, directly snatched away, like a strong wind, suddenly appeared more than ten feet away.


    The suspended wooden bridge, at his feet, was like a flat ground.


    "Fang Ji is powerful. Look at the speed. How fast it is!"


    "That''s nature. After a while, Fang Ji will abuse that arrogant guy."


    All the voices came from those warriors who followed Fang Ji. At the moment, they found opportunities to cheer for Fang Ji and secretly ridiculed Chu Chen.


    Show off on purpose? Looking at Fang Ji''s figure, Chu Chen coldly smiles. He doesn''t care about other people''s opinions.


    Sometimes, the result is everything, more important than the process. Once Fang Ji fails, there is no place for him to put his face on this group of people.


    But in a short moment, Fang Ji''s body arrived at the end. Looking back over there, Fang Ji gave a cold smile.


    He just wants to show off and suppress this arrogant boy with his strength. If before the competition, Chu Chen admits defeat, this is what he wants to see.


    "Is it worth showing off at such a slow speed?"


    Chu Chen lenglenglengleng said, momentum suddenly sharp up, Fang Ji did not cultivate body skills, just relying on his own cultivation to achieve that speed.


    And Chu Chen, with ten martial veins as the foundation, has extremely strong inner strength. Once he acts, he has confidence and is definitely faster than the other side.


    "I''m so arrogant that I still refuse to admit defeat. I even say that Fang Ji''s speed is slow, and I don''t want to look at his own weight."


    The voice of sarcasm spreads, the martial person of Fang Ji''s belt, all disdain to look at Chu Chen.


    Song Feizhou is also among them, this moment, see Chu Chen is despised by everybody, the heart is very cheerful.


    "This guy, dare to hit me, this is the end!"


    "Whoosh" for a moment, Chu Chen is not nonsense, Yuan force suddenly run up, body across the air swept out.


    Because the speed is too fast, when he moves, the stone under his feet will crack with a click.


    This scene, let the eyes of the crowd to see a coagulation, the mouth directly closed.


    Relying on the vigorous Yuan Li and the strong physical body, Chu Chen''s body, like a startling Hong, flashed by, directly turned into a gale, disappeared in an instant, and the shadow, still gradually."What a fast speed." Huan Xinran was surprised to say that Chu Chen seemed to have countless secrets, and could not dig out all of them. She was surprised again and again.


    It''s not only her, but also Lin Dong. They think that Chu Chen can''t deal with archaic alien species, but Chu Chen subdues LingHong beast.


    They think that Chu Chen can''t deal with the seven heavy warriors in Lingwu state, but Chu Chen, with a sword, splits the other side. In short, too many things, Chu Chen''s performance, more than three people imagine, and therefore, more curious about him.


    When he was in canglongcheng Inn, he asked him where he came from. However, Chu Chen took a few words and did not disclose it. Therefore, he did not continue to ask. Therefore, everything about Chu Chen is mysterious in the eyes of the three people.


    Seeing Chu Chen''s speed, Fang Ji looked sluggish. Fast, too fast, even faster than himself, and even comparable to body martial arts.


    He can''t think of it. The other party''s cultivation is weaker than him. How can he have such a fast speed?


    In the eyes of the public, for a moment, Chu Chen leaped over the suspended wooden bridge and flashed in the air.


    Immediately, it fell on the ground smoothly and stirred out a circle of strong horizontal element force.


    "For example, Ji Kuai has about two rest time." Guan Xinghai said.


    Smell speech, nearby martial arts person, is Mou son a congealing.


    Two rest time, but in the blink of an eye thing, however, is this two rest time, can let Chu Chen advance more than 20 meters, it can be seen that there is a big gap.


    You know, Fang Ji is the seventh level of Lingwu state, and Chu Chen''s accomplishments are lower than the other side''s. But at this moment, like Ji''s speed, how can we not surprise the crowd.


    "You are not as fast as I am!" Chu Chen looks at Fang Ji. Said mercilessly.


    Before he came here, Fang Ji ridiculed that he could not make it, but now it has been proved that his speed is like Ji Kuai.


    "Sometimes, don''t be complacent too early, or you will suffer in the end." Fang Ji said in a deep voice.


    "That''s what I said to you, right?" Chu Chen looked at each other lightly.


    Fang Ji''s eyes slightly coagulated and shot out a cruel color from the eye seam.


    Although did not speak again, but it is not difficult to see that his body ignited the killing machine, without cover up, rushed to Chu Chen.


    However, in the face of Fang Ji''s murder, Chu Chen''s face is still as usual, and there is no change.


    On the battlefield, an enemy has never been afraid, not to mention his little Fangji.


    At the moment, the view of Xinghai, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong, and the martial artists who followed Fang Jilai also crossed the suspended wooden bridge.


    Chu Chen, to compare with Fangji, Tianbi zhaoyue, this news, in the spirit of the holy land, quickly spread.


    Many disciples are coming here.


    Fang Ji is seven levels of Lingwu realm. Among the new disciples, their accomplishments rank in the top ten. Their accomplishments are so powerful that they can''t even suppress them if they want to.


    Now, suddenly, an outside warrior, such as Ji, is still young. How amazing it is to compare the sky wall with the moon?


    In a short time, a group of disciples gathered under the Tianbi cliff to watch the duel.

 C391

    "Is this Tianbi cliff?"


    In front of Chu Chen''s body, there is a cliff, simple and vicissitudes, as high as 99 Zhang.


    Although it is not as famous as mountains and rivers, it reveals a strong and vigorous atmosphere, with a special aura.


    On one side of the Tianbi cliff, there is a moon shaped ten pieces, about the size of a millstone, on top of a thin column.


    Watching from afar, it is like standing in the air, unique and extraordinary.


    Fang Ji''s eyes, has been quietly paying attention to Chu Chen, trying to find a little fear through a change in his face.


    However, he was disappointed!


    Chu Chen''s face, no change at all, keep as usual indifferent.


    "This guy, when it''s time, give it back to me."


    Fang Ji thought coldly in his heart, and his face showed disdain. The sky was shining on the moon. He was confident enough to win.


    "In order not to be said that I bully others, Tianbi zhaoyue, I first! Fang Ji said candidly that he couldn''t wait to show his strength.


    Chu Chen did not say anything, Fang Jixian began, he can also secretly observe, feel the whole process.


    I saw Fang Ji''s body, suddenly rose, as if the Dragon had gone. Feet on the cliff, light a few times, borrow the force to soar, constantly rising.


    In the end, Fang Ji stopped in his fifties.


    And this is also the center of the sky wall. He wants to engrave the poem in the center!


    "Broken soul sword!"


    Fang Ji gave a cold drink, and his eyes flashed with hot color. In a moment, a long sword flew out of his acceptance ring.


    This long sword is three feet and three inches long. It''s very cold. It''s soul breaking sword. One sword is soul breaking!


    Fang Ji was very fast, holding his sword in one hand, he cleaved to the wall of that day and penetrated through the cloud.


    With a sound of Chi pull, the tip of the sword was slashed, and sparks were splashed everywhere. A bright light rose. At the exit of the falling sword, a little sword mark suddenly appeared.


    The sword didn''t return. It soared a little. There was another split from the bottom. The fire flashed and there was a mark on the sword.


    The sword tip moves, and the yuan force is surging. The third time he leaves the sword, he suddenly lifts it up from the place where the sword falls.


    At this moment, the word has already appeared.


    Three o''clock!


    Then, Fang Ji held the broken soul sword in his hand. Beside these three points, he continued to drop the sword, either point, horizontal, or skim. The sword technique was elegant and flowing.


    With the word portrayed, the eyes of the crowd twinkled.


    "Sea!"


    Fang Ji''s first character is "sea".


    Moreover, the sword power is amazing. On the wall of that day, it doesn''t disappear after depiction, which shows that the strength of this word is enough.


    "Rub" for a moment, that stone mill size crescent, suddenly issued a faint light, a word down, it has been shining on the moon.


    Fang Ji''s strength made the crowd exclaim.


    "It''s so amazing. It''s just a word. It''s already the moon! Fang Ji''s talent is really terrible! "


    "That''s natural. Fang Ji''s strength is in the top ten. This time, it''s easy to defeat that boy!"


    With Fang Ji''s hand, his followers cheered up and took the opportunity to ridicule and belittle Chu Chen.


    "A good start." A smile appeared at the corner of Fang Ji''s mouth, and he carved characters more easily.


    I saw that in the air, on the sky wall in front of me, a large amount of firelight burst out from time to time. With the movement of the long sword, sharp words were quietly born.


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Ji has written seven words.


    "The sea is boiling and the mountain is destroying the sun and the moon! What an overbearing poem The crowd looked dull.


    "Good sword." Chu Chen light said, calm eyes staring at Fang Ji, not moving.


    Guanxinghai, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong three people, with a strange look at him.


    Fang Ji is so powerful that he is not nervous. On the contrary, he says that his swordsmanship is good. This attitude is like a teacher saying to his students.


    Look at each other, three people are a brain doubt, Chu Chen, he is confident that can win Fang Ji?


    "Chi" stabbed out a sword, and finally fell down. Fang Ji took the long sword and suddenly closed it.


    The engraving is over. There are 14 characters in total!


    "The sea boiling mountain destroys the sun and the moon, and drives the wild dragon into the sky! "


    these eight characters, with iron painting and silver hook, have a strong momentum and shine brilliantly, which is very impressive.


    "Fang Ji''s sword technique is very powerful." View star sea at the moment also can''t help but say, one side, unreal gladly, Lin Dong, also deeply nods.


    The most advantageous weapon is the sword.


    Fang Ji''s swordsmanship is very powerful. Undoubtedly, it is a very good achievement to write these 14 characters.


    "Although the sword technique is good, it is not thorough enough." Chu Chen says secretly.


    Although Fang Ji''s title is 14 characters, it is extremely overbearing.


    However, carefully, we can see that in the last word "Tian", the sword mark is no longer obvious, and the light at the moment is much dimmer.


    Obviously, Fang Ji''s limit is 14 characters. If he had more than one character, he might not be able to carve it out.At the end of Fangji''s inscription, he dived down from the wall of that day and fell steadily on the ground with a roar.


    And on the other side, the Moonstone, the light saturation, is nearly half, nearly half the moon.


    This achievement is already very good for the new disciples. Even if Ding Chunqiu came, he would not necessarily shine on the full moon.


    Fang Ji''s seven levels of Lingwu state, according to nearly half a month, can be regarded as the result of adverse weather.


    Even if his accomplishments are higher than his, those who are not good at using swords may not be able to achieve this result.


    For example, watching Xinghai, at the moment, he is not sure. If you change to be yourself, maybe, for example, Ji is not so powerful.


    At the thought of this, his doubts reappeared, his brows slightly wrinkled, his eyes slowly looked at Chu Chen, his heart secretly suspected that he might not be able to defeat Fang Ji, could he?


    "I''ll write fourteen characters, and take a picture for half a month! Now, it''s your turn! " Fang Ji Chong Chu Chen said with a sneer.


    In his face, there was no cover up, showing pride. This achievement, if you look at the disciples present, almost no one can achieve it.


    Chu Chen ignored him, step by step toward the sky wall, looked up, although not as high as the ancient xingmeteorite cliff, but revealed a very unique breath, there is a vicissitudes of life, strong and strong aura.


    "Not moving? Are you afraid? If you are afraid, you can admit defeat, but you still have to fulfill the bet. "


    Fang Ji saw Chu Chen standing there looking up, thought he was afraid, and immediately seized the opportunity to ridicule.


    However, just after he finished speaking, the eyes were a coagulation, Chu Chen in his voice fell, suddenly soared into the air. Its body, close to the wall of the sky, is constantly rising, powerful, like a dragon, tearing the void, soaring to the sky.


    This momentum seems to be stronger than that of Fangji.


    "Pretend!"


    It''s the way of Fangji''s ridicule.


    Chu Chen so performance, in his eyes, is to pretend, so that everyone thinks he is powerful.


    Fang Ji thought that, in fact, in order to steal the limelight, it was he who made a special performance.


    Crossing the suspended wooden bridge, as well as just the inscription on the sky wall, are deliberately showing strength, so as to improve their deterrence.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Chu Chen''s body continued to rise, and finally stayed in the position of 70 Zhang.


    And this height is more than 50 Zhang, which Fang Ji has just arrived at, and is more than 10 Zhang higher.


    Such a move, in the eyes of the crowd, seems to be a deliberate provocation, stabilizing Fang Ji.


    "Hum! Fool, the higher the sky wall, the more difficult the word, you wait to lose. "


    Seeing Chu Chen''s height higher than himself, Fang Ji''s heart flashed angry, eyes, incomparably gloomy.


    If it wasn''t for Guan Xinghai, why use the way of Tianbi zhaoyue to defeat him and kill him with one sword.


    With a brush, Chu Chen grabs his back with one hand, and the purple thunder sword shoots out. In terms of power, the black sword is much bigger than the purple thunder sword.


    However, the inscription on the sky wall shows that the purple thunder sword is lighter than the black sword and is more convenient to use.


    With the yuan force in his body moving, Chu Chen held the purple thunder sword in his hand, but did not directly start to do it. He was thinking, what poem should he depict.


    Moreover, it should not be too short. It must be as long as the fourteen characters of Ji.

 C392

    "Why, that fellow, why hasn''t he moved?" See Chu Chen there, no reaction, the crowd is slightly surprised.


    "What else? It must be facing the sky wall. I don''t know where to start. I don''t even have a poem in my head. I''m illiterate."


    Fang Ji''s crowd, out of a voice of derision.


    Guanxinghai, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong, they are also very worried.


    Chu Chen, at this juncture, actually did not move, he will not really do not know where to start?


    But when you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to be his character. Although what he has done is more and more sensational, it turns out that he is right.


    Since he accepted the competition, even if he could not win Fang Ji, he would not be unable to start.


    "Yes


    Just in an instant, Chu Chen''s brain flash, emerged a paragraph of words, and this paragraph, let him deeply impressed.


    Chuchen quickly manipulated the purple thunder sword and began to inscribe on the sky wall.


    However, a sword fell, Chu Chen''s eyes, suddenly a coagulation.


    A sword fell, just emerged the sword mark, on the sky wall, suddenly appeared a strange force, strange corrosion of his strength.


    Therefore, the sword mark is gradually disappearing.


    "I see!"


    Chu Chen murmured, this day wall, as expected, is not so simple, has the magic power, can put the person''s yuan force, to quickly wear away.


    In this way, it is difficult to leave a mark on the sword. Therefore, to carve a word, it needs extremely powerful strength, and also requires a particularly sharp and powerful sword technique.


    "If I leave Yuan Li at a very fast speed, and then seal it with soul force In this way, it should be ok... "


    Chu Chen thought about it, and with the fierce force, the purple thunder sword burst out more sharp sword spirit.


    At the same time, the soul power was released in an instant, sealing the vanishing yuan force.


    In doing so, it is to counteract the strange power, so that from a distance, there is no light at all.


    The characters carved by Chu Chen did not show up at all.


    "What, he Not a single stroke of a character carved with a sword has been revealed??


    A group of disciples, look slightly stunned, immediately, then spread out bursts of laughter.


    "This guy, compared with Fang Ji, can''t even carve a single stroke. What''s more?"


    "Yes! Let''s face it. It''s a shame! "


    "What''s going on?" It is acceptable that Chu Chen won''t win, but now, he can''t even carve a stroke. It''s unbelievable.


    "You all shut up and don''t talk until the last minute." Huan Xin Ran Ran Ran at the sarcastic man and cheered angrily.


    "Pull it down. It''s time to kneel down and apologize at the last moment. At this level, I dare to accept the competition. I don''t know what it means."


    Ironic voice, still continues, these people, are standing on the side of Fang Ji.


    In view of Xinghai, Huan Xinran''s contacts, there are many who support Chu Chen, but at this moment, there is no way to refute.


    The other side said the truth, Chu Chen, a stroke can not be carved out.


    But he, actually has not stopped, still has the mold to have the kind portray.


    Such a move, let those martial arts, feel even more ridiculous, write the wordless Tianshu?


    Fang Ji sneers. He has won this special contest. Now, it depends on how this guy makes a fool of himself.


    Chu Chen didn''t seem to hear the discussion below. He ran Yuan Li and calmly shot his sword as fast as lightning.


    It seems that there is no opportunity to kill. However, if you get closer, you can feel that there is not no killing opportunity, but a killing opportunity. All of them are condensed together, with greater lethality and deeper sword marks.


    However, we can''t see any difference, because the speed is too fast, and the yuan force has not yet bloomed.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    The long sword dances, Chu Chen is in 70 Zhang high altitude, does not rush to carve slowly.


    However, in the eyes of the public, there is not a single stroke.


    "This guy, his head is broken, he doesn''t have a word, he still writes a fart?"


    The laughter continued to spread, causing a group of people to roar with laughter.


    "Make a fool of yourself, it''s time to end it!"


    Fang Ji sneered and thought that this guy was really unusual, but now he looked like a fool. It was boring to win him so easily!


    "Oh, it''s over!"


    When a sword fell, Chu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately his soul power was relaxed. At the place where he had depicted the sky wall, a strong air burst out suddenly, making a popping sound.


    Seeing this scene, the sound of ridicule gradually quieted down. What''s the matter? What''s the matter!


    When a few minutes later, the wall of that day suddenly changed, and the eyes of the crowd, also suddenly a congealed, have to pour the cold air.Characters, a line of characters appeared on the wall of the sky, and this line of characters was the place that Chu Chen had depicted before.


    "What''s the matter? He can''t even write a single stroke. How come there are so many words in a moment?"


    A group of people exclaimed, full face can''t believe, this scene, it is like a dream.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Huan Xinran was startled. On her white pretty face, she was shocked.


    "Well, what''s going on? I don''t understand." Lin Dong widened his eyes and said in disbelief.


    "There is only one possibility!" When I think of a result, I am also frightened.


    "His speed is so fast that after splitting a sword, the sword Qi does not disperse, but condenses into a group. But on this basis, he can''t do it quietly after a period of time. What special means should he have? He should cooperate with a means to solidify the sword Qi and Yuanli, and start at the same time after all the characters have been written."


    "The word blooms in an instant


    Smell speech, illusory gladness, Lin Dong, are all suddenly surprised.


    Chu Chen, so confident, but also used such means, really did not expect.


    I just worried about him, but now it seems that it is unnecessary. This guy is a freak!


    "Take advantage of the right of heaven and earth, control the combination of six Qi, the extreme state of martial arts, and the infinite Tao!"


    Some people stare at the sky wall and read out the characters depicted by Chu Chen. All of a sudden, everyone''s face changed slightly.


    This sentence can not be more familiar to those present.


    In the place where we entered the holy land of the hundred spirits, there was a cliff carved stone, and this sentence was left by the founder of the sect.


    Every disciple of the holy land has read it.


    And he Chu Chen, at the moment the sky wall inscription, actually wrote this paragraph.


    "The sea boiling mountain destroys the sun and the moon, and drives a wild dragon into the sky. The fourteen characters of Fangji are powerful enough and powerful.


    However, this paragraph of Chu Chen is introverted, but it is full of cold and profound. For example, the fourteen characters of Ji need more connotation.


    There is no doubt that Chu Chen is better than others when it comes to poetry. After all, this passage is written by our ancestors and inscribed by Fang Ji. How can it be compared with it.


    "Well, it''s not too early to be happy. It depends on his performance in tianbizhao. If he fails, he will still fail."


    Standing on the side of Fang Ji, the disciple said unconvinced.


    "Yes, the sky shines on the moon."


    The crowd reacted and immediately looked at the moon stone. It didn''t matter. All of a sudden, everyone was stunned.


    I see the moon stone at the moment, the light is great, can be brilliant!


    "Full moon!"


    A Leng Leng voice, all people''s eyes, are dull, full of can''t believe the color.


    The disciple of Bailing holy land, no one has ever seen the full moon on the sky wall, even Ding Chunqiu has never reached it.


    The best result of this freshman year is that the moon stone is about 90% bright, which is a little short of the full moon.


    At the moment, the light of the moon stone, blooming 100 percent, worthy of the name of the full moon.

 C393

    "My God! How did he do it? "


    "I can''t believe it!"


    One after another startled voice sounded, before, those mocking sound, now disappeared completely.


    In the crowd, to count who looks the most ugly is undoubtedly the other side Ji.


    Since seeing that Chu Chen had written so many words, his face sank directly, and a sense of foreboding suddenly filled his whole body.


    Only hope, can only deposit moon stone, but now, see Chu Chen''s achievements, he directly froze.


    A total of 18 words, according to the full moon, such results, Ding Chunqiu are more than.


    What are his fourteen characters, according to half a month? In front of Chu Chen''s achievements, it is not worth mentioning.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Fang Ji''s face was gloomy. He looked at Chu Chen with disbelief. He didn''t expect that the sky wall would shine on the moon, and he would be defeated.


    Title 14 words, according to half a month, this has been a great achievement!


    Can Chu Chen, incredibly title 18 words, according to the full moon!


    He failed in any way.


    Fang Ji could not accept or believe the result.


    "To be defeated is to be defeated. Those who dare not admit defeat are also called warriors?" Chu Chen looked at each other indifferently.


    Fang Ji''s words, too ridiculous, what is impossible? Is he Chu Chen won, should not? If he wins himself, it''s natural?


    This kind of theory, ironically, will only appear to have no spirit at all.


    Facing Chu Chen''s words, Fang Ji''s eyes twinkled, this guy, dare to teach me, hateful!


    But at the moment, Fang Ji has nothing to say. Tianbi zhaoyue, he lost, and Chu Chen is the winner, holding the right to speak!


    If it is his own win, he believes, will not let Chu Chen, will be mercilessly satirized.


    But now, he lost, Chu Chen just indifferent to say a few words, already enough kindness.


    "Lucky for you!"


    Efforts to calm down the anger in the heart, Fang Ji took a deep breath, a wave of sleeves, is ready to leave.


    Lucky?


    Chu Chen indifferent smile.


    "Winning or losing is more about strength. Luck! It''s not the right way after all. And it''s not luck for me to win you! "


    Smell speech, Fang Ji heart a sink, this person, is not simple, Guan Xinghai unexpectedly attracted such a strong person, is really lucky.


    A voice came out, followed by Fang Ji left the crowd, song Feizhou heard someone calling himself, his body trembled, the master of this voice, is simply a devil, has caused a shadow to his heart.


    "What What''s the matter? " Song Feizhou turned around and asked tremblingly.


    Fang Ji is invincible. At the moment, facing Chu Chen, there is only endless fear.


    "Nothing. I just want to remind you that sometimes, I really kill people, and no one can stop me." Chu Chen said with a smile.


    However, at the moment, his smile, in Song Feizhou''s eyes, is more terrible than the devil of hell. At the moment, his body suddenly trembles, and sweat drips from his forehead.


    "Go away!" Chu Chen disgusted said.


    Hearing this, song Feizhou was relieved. He was not happy at all. Instead, he was relieved and left quickly.


    No, it should be to run away. Facing Chu Chen, he doesn''t want to stay for a moment. The killing opportunity on the other side makes him feel awe inspiring.


    "Son of a bitch, a loser. I told you to go away, but you did


    Ji Fang was very angry and didn''t look back.


    He came to Chu Chen for song Feizhou. At the moment, song Feizhou was so cowardly that he didn''t have any light on his face.


    Today, face is a total failure.


    Hateful, how can Ding Chunqiu not go out of the pass, or let him clean up this guy, he must be caught.


    "Well, these guys have suffered a lot and their faces have been disgraced. I''m afraid they don''t dare to be arrogant." Guan Xinghai said faintly, with a sneer on his mouth.


    "I found it myself. It has nothing to do with me." Chu Chen said with a smile that if it wasn''t a competition weapon, which happened to be a sword, it would be hard to say whether he would win or lose by fighting with Fang Ji based on his cultivation. However, if the competition was related to the sword technique, his confidence would be increased a lot, and the victory would be in his hands.


    "Who is the full moon?"


    Just as they were about to leave, an old voice came out from the cliff.


    "Cliff elder!"


    Huan Xinran, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong, his face flashed with surprise when he heard the voice.


    Before everyone reflected, a ghost voice suddenly appeared in front of the public, so fast that no one noticed in advance.


    "What a strong cultivation!" Chu Chen heart a Lin.


    When the voice dropped, he was at least ten or even a hundred feet away from here. Then, he suddenly appeared, but in an instant, we can see that the cultivation of the other party is unpredictable!


    Seeing the real person, watching the star sea, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong, and the eldest disciple who had not left, they were all slightly surprised and immediately called out with respect."Elder, no wonder!" Chu Chen said in the heart.


    In front of him, an old man appeared. He was a little old. His hair turned silver white. In his eyes, he revealed the vicissitudes of life.


    However, in the eyes between the open and close, the essence of light flashing, people dare not look directly.


    "I''m the one with the full moon. I don''t know what''s the matter with you, elder?" Chu Chen takes the initiative to say.


    "Is it you?"


    The cliff elder was surprised and looked at Chu Chen in his eyes. He didn''t think that he was so young according to the full moon.


    By this glance, Chu Chen has a feeling that the flesh, bones, even blood, are instantly seen through the same.


    The heart can not help but a dark: this elder, the cultivation is very terrible.


    In Xingqiu, elder Xu failed to give him this feeling. It can be seen that the old man in front of him has higher cultivation than elder Xu.


    "It''s not easy to be young, but to be able to shine on the full moon." The cliff elder praised.


    "Take advantage of the right of heaven and earth, control the combination of six Qi, the extreme state of martial arts, and the infinite Tao. Is that what you asked? "


    At the moment, on the wall of that day, the characters depicted by Chu Chen have not yet completely dissipated, while the fourteen characters inscribed by Fang Ji are already dim and invisible.


    Cliff elder, his eyes swept and murmured. He seemed very curious.


    "This sentence is abstruse, profound, seemingly insipid, but contains a trace of wisdom. I like it very much, so I wrote it down. The wall of the sky is strong and strong. Only this sentence can match this momentum. "


    In the face of the cliff elder asked, Chu Chen calmly replied.


    "Good spirit!"


    The disciples nearby showed a trace of admiration when they saw Chu Chen so calm.


    Cliff elder has a high status. Although he is an elder, he is not easy to see.


    It is said that he has been practicing at the top of Tianbi cliff, and he seldom cares about the holy land.


    As for the disciples, he never took the initiative to care about it. Chu Chen was unexpectedly able to attract the cliff elder down.


    "Not bad!" Cliff elder nodded, heard Chu Chen''s reply, only said this short two words.


    "At the top of Tianbi cliff, I saw many disciples engrave characters on the Tianbi cliff, but no one has ever written such a sentence. You are the only one."


    The cliff elder said with a smile, his tone was very plain, and his breath was almost nonexistent. This is the embodiment of his cultivation reaching a certain level. He returned to nature and was very introverted.


    "I''m flattered by the elder. Since it''s left by the ancestor of the holy land, it''s natural and extraordinary. I believe that as long as a warrior sees it, he will write it down in secret. How dare I be the first one?"


    "Good nature, what''s your name?" A friendly smile appeared on the face of the cliff elder.


    Next to him, Huan Xinran and Lin Dong are all weird. Looking at Chu Chen, this guy has attracted the cliff elder.


    You know, the cliff elder is very mysterious. There are not many disciples who can interest him. Is this guy really so charming?


    Chu Chen reported his name. Although the elder''s cultivation was profound, he was also shocked, but he did not react much.


    From practice to now, he has seen a lot of scenes. People who are more powerful than the cliff elder have seen them. Therefore, he is not surprised.

 C394

    "Chu Chen" cliff elder gently read, "good, you this little guy is very interesting, do you want to go up and play chess with me?"


    "Playing chess?"


    A group of people, all showing envy, can be personally invited to play chess by the cliff elder. Chu Chen is definitely the first person.


    "Good!"


    Chu Chen simply agreed that the elder in front of him was very good at cultivation. It was a blessing to be able to play chess with him. He could also ask him about cultivation. Naturally, he would not refuse to accept such advantages.


    "Chu Chen, good luck." Guan Xinghai said to himself in his heart. I can see that the cliff elder appreciates him very much. If he is invited to play chess, he will surely give some advice to practice. Even he is a little jealous. But also feel happy for Chu Chen, this friend, did not make in vain, his face also has light.


    "No affectation, it''s a man''s true temperament. Let''s go! Follow me up. "


    The cliff elder laughed, and immediately his body shook. He was already on the sky wall.


    "Can I help you?"


    "No, it''s ninety-nine feet high. I can still go up there." Chu Chen refused with a smile, Yun Li, striding forward, following the cliff elder.


    "Across the sky wall, he is the first one!" Guan Xinghai said.


    "Envy." The rest of the disciples, too, spoke in secret, with a trace of envy in their eyes.


    None of our disciples had this chance, but Chu Chen, who was not a bailing disciple, could get the chance. The crowd not only envied, but also envied a little.


    It is estimated that Fang Ji knew that he should be angry and spit blood. He would be appreciated by the cliff elder when he compared with his opponent. However, this glory does not belong to other Fangji. In other words, in the eyes of the cliff elder, he is not as good as Chu Chen.


    Everyone is guessing. After playing chess with the cliff elder, when he appears again, Chu Chen''s strength will certainly become stronger.


    After seeing Chu Chen successfully arrived at Tianbi cliff, the crowd also left in succession.


    However, Chu Chen title 18 words, according to the full moon, win Fang Ji! Such a storm, in the holy land, all of a sudden spread!


    Even today''s Lord also personally asked, and found Guan Xinghai to understand the situation.


    Other people don''t know what the holy Master said, but according to the expression of Guan Xinghai after he came out, he didn''t blame anything,


    this is also reasonable. Although Chu Chen injured the disciples of the holy land, he brought them back by watching the star sea. The reason for his action was that song Feizhou provoked him. He treated a guest with such an attitude, and his reputation was not good I''m afraid there is no Chu Chen, this matter is known by the Lord, perhaps will blame down.


    At the moment, in the Tianbi cliff, in front of Chu Chen, there is a chessboard, opposite him, is the cliff elder.


    On the Tianbi cliff, there is a thatched cottage, which should be the rest place for the cliff elders. Beside the thatched cottage, a piece of green bamboo is planted, which has an elegant environment.


    Chu Chen didn''t expect that there was such a big place on the cliff, with a diameter of over 300 meters, which was comparable to a peak.


    "I just know a little about Weiqi. Please don''t blame me Chu Chen said frankly.


    "No harm! In chess, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. What matters is whether you can realize what you are doing in the process Cliff elder said calmly.


    This chessboard is very unique. Its texture is like stone, and it is dark green. The lines on the board are not painted, but the internal lines are interwoven.


    "Please stop!"


    The cliff Elder spoke.


    Chu Chen looked at each other, immediately held a white chess piece, eyes turn, immediately fell.


    "The chessboard is the heaven and earth, and all living beings are the chess pieces. Every step is the way!"


    The cliff elder murmured to himself, and he immediately placed a black chess piece near the Chu Chen Luo Zi.


    At this moment, Chu Chen''s eyes flashed, and the whole chessboard seemed to be alive.


    Inside those veins, ripple like water ripples, a mysterious gas, split from them.


    Chu Chen''s eyes, closely staring at the changes in the chessboard, in an instant, the mind was inhaled, in his mind, the chessboard into a world, and himself, turned into a chess piece.


    All around the world changes in a flash, old trees, cottages, bamboo, disappeared, into the eye, chaos.


    Chu Chen''s eyes show a trace of horror in the depths of his eyes. How can he come to such a world? It''s not an illusion, like it''s real.


    He felt as if he had become a chess piece, and this space was the result of the chessboard. It''s a wonderful feeling.


    At this time, there was a burst of noise under the feet.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu Chen quickly moved out of the body, however, still not out of the sense of vibration, immediately looked down at the foot, eyes can not help a coagulation.


    Under the foot, a light curtain, and this light curtain, covered with lines, crisscross, is exactly the chessboard shape.


    "I, into the chessboard? What do you mean by the cliff elder? "


    Chu Chen was shocked. This is definitely the most unique martial arts method he has ever seen since he practiced.


    At the moment, I can see that the chessboard under my feet is constantly changing and turning, and those vertical and horizontal lines are also moving rapidly, and there are virtual shadows of the pieces falling at a very fast speed.Finally, the black and white pieces spread all over the board, and the tremor disappeared. After a brief silence, the chessboard shines like a star.


    "This is the artistic conception of chess. You don''t have to be afraid!"


    In this light, a voice suddenly came out. The speaker was the cliff elder.


    After waiting for a moment, the light dissipated a little. Chu Chen saw that, more than ten Zhang away, the cliff elder was sitting there with his knees crossed.


    "The artistic conception of chess? I don''t quite understand. I hope you can give me some advice. " Chu Chen asked modestly.


    "Tao" and "artistic conception" are all things that can only be touched by those who are strong in martial arts and Taoism. The current cultivation of Chu Chen is not particularly understood.


    "As long as you achieve a certain level of cultivation, you can master the artistic conception of martial arts through perception. The artistic conception can be controlled by ideas. I love the way of chess all my life, so I feel the artistic conception of chess by chance. " Mo Yazi said calmly.


    "To reach a certain level, to understand and master the artistic conception."


    Chu Chen murmured in a low voice. When he heard about moyazi''s artistic conception for the first time, he felt extremely wonderful. Although he was still unable to understand it thoroughly, he understood it more or less after the explanation of moyazi.


    Mastering the artistic conception of martial arts is like mastering a unique killing move. For example, if you don''t pay attention to the artistic conception of chess, you will be trapped in it directly and let it be slaughtered. It''s against heaven!


    "The chessboard is heaven and earth, and all living beings are chess pieces. If you want to break the sky, you must go against the heaven first. Beat me! You can get out of trouble! "


    The voice of the cliff, let Chu Chen heart and mind a shock, the other side''s words, contains the truth of martial arts.


    The chessboard is heaven and earth, and all living beings are chess pieces. If you want to break the sky, you must go against the heaven first. What a bully!


    However, this is also a fact. As a warrior, if you want to break free from the shackles of heaven and earth and stand on the top of jiuxiao, you must first blow up the world of martial arts.


    At this moment, Chu Chen''s thoughts were very clear. With a few words from moyazi, he suddenly opened up, as if entering another sky, and the heart of martial arts was sublimated.


    "If you want to stand on the top of the nine days, you need to go through countless hardships, hold a cavity of blood, and cut through the thorns before you can move forward. This is the true meaning of martial arts!"


    Mo Ya Zi''s voice continued to spread, every word, can let Chu Chen body a shock, eyes deep show a trace of thinking color.


    "If you beat me, you can get out of trouble. It''s determined by your heart of martial arts. "


    He sat on the chessboard with his knees crossed. After that, he stepped back out until he reached the edge of the board.


    Smell speech, Chu Chen also backward to go out, cross knee sitting on the edge of the chessboard.


    On the chessboard, there are already two pieces, which are just under.


    At the moment, the black and white pieces are standing on the chessboard, as if they were alive.


    Black chess pieces, representing the dark power, momentum is also more powerful.


    Chu Chen''s white chessmen, on behalf of the light, in the black chess suppression, momentum, slightly invincible.


    Chu Chen finger a bit, a white word fell, in the point, suddenly emerged.


    Precipice son also falls son, array dish a shock, have strong horizontal gas diffusion and come out.


    "The chess pieces are like the heart, the heart is like invincible, and the fall is powerful!"


    Moyazi teaches while he falls.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    A point out, the chess pieces appear in this space, the sound is particularly loud, like thunder.

 C395

    Black and white chess pieces, soon the whole chessboard gradually covered, however, the sunspot forward, overbearing, with a fierce gas.


    And Baizi, in this momentum of repression, slightly defeated, both sides of the game, Chu Chen occupied the bottom.


    "Pa, PA, PA!"


    The more he was suppressed, the faster Chu Chen fell, with a trace of impatience. His brows wrinkled tightly, which was quite different from his usual calm appearance.


    However, the more anxious, the more obvious the disadvantage of white, sunspot has a steady advantage.


    "Why am I still at a disadvantage when I have a strong heart, a tiger in my heart and absolute self-confidence?"


    Chu Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. This is not an ordinary chess game, but the artistic conception of chess. Good technique is only one aspect. There is also a strong heart of martial arts to support it. Only in this way can a good chess be played.


    At the moment, however, the situation and speculation are totally different!


    "Why not?"


    Chu Chen''s mind is in a mess. It''s his turn to fall, but he doesn''t move any more. He shakes his head and immediately stares at the chessboard. He sits cross legged and does not move.


    "The heart of martial arts! The artistic conception of chess


    Chu Chen''s eyes were fixed on the chessboard, as if he had forgotten the fall, and his eyes were flashing.


    Seeing this scene, moyazi did not make a sound to urge, sitting opposite him, calmly looking at Chu Chen.


    Heaven and earth are silent, here, from the fierce game, suddenly quiet down.


    "Chessboard!"


    Chu Chen eyes a congealed, he watched the chessboard, this moment, directly appeared in the mind, this feeling, mysterious and mysterious.


    It is in the artistic conception of chess. However, at this moment, the chessboard in this artistic conception is once again inhaled into the eyes. The sunspots and the white ones turn into two whirlpools, which instantly pour into the eyes.


    At this moment, Chu Chen''s eyes are extremely evil, emitting black and white, entangled together, revealing a strange gas.


    Time, in a little past, Chu Chen still did not respond, the whole person, into a kind of meditation, as if has been petrified, into a statue.


    "I see!" Half a day later, the black and white in Chu Chen''s eyes disappeared and returned to the normal color. At the moment, in his eyes, there is a trace of quiet light, which is as clear as water, and it is more and more profound.


    "The perseverance of martial arts is not only reflected in the indomitable and invincible mind, but also reflected in the indifference in any environment. The way of chess is to cultivate one''s moral character and cultivate one''s character. The sharp momentum is only for assistance, and I have just entered the side door."


    Chu Chen light said, finger hole shot out.


    In the position it refers to, a white chess piece emerges in response to the sound.


    As soon as the white chess pieces came out, the momentum of the whole chessboard suddenly changed, driving all the white pieces to burst out a strong air, which immediately suppressed the momentum of the sunspots.


    Under the momentum of chess, the air flow will be impacted to send out bursts of whistling sound.


    "Not bad!"


    Mo Yazi nodded. His emphasis on the heart of martial arts is just what Chu Chen realized. A strong heart of martial arts doesn''t have to be indomitable. There is also indifference in the face of anything.


    Playing chess is to cultivate one''s self-cultivation. Although one understands the artistic conception of chess and becomes a kind of martial arts means, it can''t be separated from the origin of playing chess, i.e. calmness of mind can make a panoramic view of the chess game and take charge of the general situation.


    But Chu Chen just anxious, runs counter, is in the inferior position is inevitable, if continues that kind of state to go down, loses, became inevitable.


    Fortunately, he finally reflected it. He realized so quickly that few disciples in the holy land had such a heart for martial arts.


    "This son, interesting!" Mo Yazi looks at Chu Chen with a faint smile on his face.


    The inscriptions on tianbiya are full moon, which is enough to make Moya Zi interested. However, it is only a little interest.


    In the past years, there are also peerless disciples who can take full moon, but their age is a little older than Chu Chen.


    The most important thing is that the words mentioned by Chu Chen are left by the holy master of the sect of the holy land of all spirits. Who dares to mention the words of the ancestors on the wall of heaven?


    And he Chu Chen dare, different!


    When Chu Chen is invited to play chess, moyazi also deliberately tests him. If Chu Chen just can''t understand it, then, undoubtedly, moyazi''s expectation of him will be greatly reduced.


    However, the impression of Chu Chen will not change, this son, different!


    It''s hard to understand! And Chu Chen, even if the final perception can not be realized, cliff son will not say anything.


    Here is the artistic conception of chess. Chu Chen is in a passive position. Everything is affected by the surroundings. Mo Ya Zi didn''t expect that Chu Chen could feel it.


    At the moment, the heart is also a surprise, in front of this little guy, more than he imagined.


    "Cliff master, testing me."


    Chu Chen whispered, in the heart more a thank you, the other party and he did not know each other, but can give this opportunity, magnanimous.


    Of course, the chance is given by the cliff son, but whether we can grasp it or not depends on ourselves.Simply, I didn''t let the other party down. Finally, I had a deeper understanding of the heart of martial arts.


    As a warrior, all have a heart of martial arts. The so-called heart of martial arts is the pursuit of martial arts. Chu Chen''s heart of martial arts is undoubtedly powerful. In the face of any difficulties and numerous dangers, he never bowed his head and raised his fist to open a way forward.


    However, the heart of martial arts is more than that. A few words from moyazi and his understanding in the process of playing chess made Chu Chen''s maosai open.


    The heart of martial arts is a bright light on the road of Xiuwu. If you shine there, you will go wherever you go.


    Chu Chen''s perception can also be called the way of cultivating martial arts. This "Tao" is not the natural way mastered by the strong martial arts, but the road.


    Moyazi showed him the way to practice martial arts. He used his heart as a light to illuminate the road under his feet.


    Chu Chen is not in a hurry, but white pieces emerge. Although calm, the chess pieces themselves are strong and fierce.


    The chessboard is like a battlefield. Black and white are the two kings. Each piece of chess is an elite army. The two sides are engaged in fierce confrontation.


    Chu Chen''s heart is incomparably calm, looking at the whole chessboard, as if to put it into the eyes.


    He is playing chess with his mind and knows the whole board.


    On the other side, the cliff son sits on his knees, his face unshaken.


    When the cultivation reaches this point, one breath is introverted, and the whole person seems to blend into the air.


    At the moment, he looked at the chessboard with the same eyes.


    This kind of game has not appeared for a long time.


    There were no disciples interested in Bailing holy land. Even Ding Chunqiu, who was highly cultivated, and Guan Xinghai were not as good as Chu Chen in his mind.


    Black and white two pieces, finally fall on the whole chessboard!


    Chu Chen''s last fall, after this piece of chess fell, the whole chessboard suddenly burst out with Cui Zhe''s light. With a roar, the whole world was destroyed in an instant.


    Head a dizzy feeling, also with a trace of needle prick pain, Chu Chen closed his eyes, calmed the next brain, immediately opened his eyes.


    The top of Tianbi cliff, old trees, bamboo groves, cottages


    He came back, out of the mood of chess.


    "Congratulations on your understanding of the heart of martial arts. The chess method is better than me, and you can get rid of the difficult situation successfully."


    Mo Ya Zi''s voice, with a trace of smile, you can see that he is in a very good mood at the moment.


    Smell speech Chu Chen shakes his head: "thank you for letting me go, otherwise I will never win."


    Mo Yazi is a master of chess. He understands the artistic conception of chess. His level of playing chess has become a saint. With his strong cultivation, he can be called a master.


    But I only know a little about chess. Even if I understand the heart of martial arts, I can''t win. The only possibility is that cliff son is letting him.


    "If you understand that, you will win. It is not too much to say that you win." Cliff son face with a faint smile, although did not admit, but with his words, is also confirmed.


    However, it doesn''t matter any more. Just as cliff boy said, perception is the winner. As for chess, it''s nothing.

 C396

    "I always thought that my heart of martial arts was strong enough. Today, I got the advice of my predecessors, and I suddenly realized it. It''s not just one side, it''s another side. "


    Chu Chen sincerely said that although his cultivation has not been improved, but the understanding of the heart of martial arts makes his mood sublimated, which makes him see the road of martial arts more thoroughly.


    Just like the cliff said, heaven and earth are chessboards, and all living beings are chess pieces. If you want to stand tall in the nine days, you must first break through the sky.


    The heart of martial arts is the light on the road of breaking the sky. Once ignited, it will illuminate the road ahead.


    What he realized was the way to practice martial arts and the way to ascend to heaven.


    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s your own feeling, and I''m just a matchmaker." Mo Ya Zi said with a smile.


    "At your age, cultivation and talent are very good in nanlingyu, but you, I haven''t heard of it. I don''t know where you come from?"


    Mo Ya Zi asked directly, without detouring.


    Mo Ya Zi''s words, let Chu Chen slightly one Zheng, need to confess?


    "If you say it, it''s OK."


    With moyazi''s character, he will never ask too many questions. At most, he will know about it. Moreover, he often lives at the top of tianbiya, and he will not spread it out.


    Chu Chen''s expression, by the cliff son to see in the eye, immediately ha ha a smile way: "if inconvenient, can not say, I don''t mind."


    "No, the elder misunderstood. There''s nothing to hide. I''m from the west spirit region."


    Chu Chen thought about it, or decided to say it. Cliff son has the guidance to him, there is no need to hide anything from him, moreover, this is not a bad thing.


    To Guan Xinghai, they didn''t say that it was because they suddenly appeared in the southern spirit region, for fear of causing some unnecessary trouble.


    "Western spirit region..."


    Moyazi''s face changed slightly. He had guessed the origin of Chu Chen. First of all, he was in nanlingyu, but he had never heard of him.


    According to the truth, such a young man with such accomplishments has long been well known.


    Therefore, he guessed that he was a snow hiding disciple of an immortal sect in the southern spirit region, which he thought was possible.


    However, Chu Chen''s answer is the western spirit domain, which makes his eyes slightly a coagulation.


    The west spirit area is hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the South spirit area. Even if you rely on flying Warcraft, it is not easy to cross.


    And he came from there. I don''t know how he got here.


    "Western spirit region..." Mo Yazi murmured to himself, as if thinking about something, and immediately said, "are you from the meteorite?"


    Smell speech Chu Chen one Zheng, look at the precipice son strangely in the eyes, unexpectedly was counted to.


    "You guessed it right."


    "Hehe, it seems to be. The most powerful force in Xiling region is Xingqiu. Since you can cultivate a warrior like you, I can''t think of a second one except Xingqiu."


    Mo Ya Zi said lightly, but also a little unexpected.


    Xingmeteorite academy and bailing holy land are all super forces. However, the star meteorite has such disciples as Chu Chen, which makes Moya Zi a little envious.


    Although in the holy land of the hundred spirits, there are many people with higher cultivation than Chu Chen.


    But appreciate a person, is not to see his cultivation is high, but this person, the performance of personality, bearing, mood


    These aspects, put on Chu Chen, no matter which one, let the cliff son appreciate.


    Although his accomplishments are very low now, moyazi believes that one day, Chu Chen''s accomplishments will reach a rather terrible level.


    Qianlong is in the abyss, flying into the sky!


    At the moment, his evaluation of Chu Chen and the evaluation of Yan Wushang are astonishingly similar.


    "Xingqiu''s disciple, I''m really looking forward to seeing what kind of trouble you can stir up in the southern spirit region." Mo Ya Zi said jokingly.


    Stir up trouble? Chu Chen dry smile: "to my cultivation, I''m afraid not."


    "Modesty is sometimes unnecessary." Mo Yazi looked at Chu Chen and said, "although our southern spiritual region is not as large as your western spiritual realm in terms of geographical area, its sect power is not weaker than that of Western Lingyu. There are also several immortal sects, which have produced many young talents. Since you are here, you can also open your hands and feet to learn about it."


    Smell speech, Chu Chen wry smile, did not expect that the cliff son will say such words, encourage him to fight with the genius of the southern Lingyu.


    I''m not afraid, but in the southern spiritual region, there is no support from any forces behind. Even if those talents are killed, they are provoked by the sect behind and killed together. Their own end is death.


    It''s like breaking the arm of BA lengchuan in the god beast mountain. At last, the elder of Tian beast mountain came to him. If it wasn''t for Guan Xinghai, the three of them were killed by the name of Bailing holy land, the end would be miserable.


    See Chu Chen a bitter smile, but do not speak, Mo Ya Zi revealed a faint smile.


    "If you send a message in my name that you are a guest of our holy land, do you say that some sects who want to kill you dare to move around?"


    Chu Chen''s pupil suddenly shrinks, raises the head to look at the cliff son, looks a Zheng."Do you mean to provide shelter for me in the name of the holy land?"


    Mo Ya Zi nodded gently, not saying yes.


    Chu Chen takes a deep breath, facial expression is slightly moved, he matchless clear what this words mean.


    As long as the news comes out, he chuchen is a guest of the holy land of the hundred spirits. Even if it is not directly said that it is covered by the holy land, all the major forces will think so.


    Not to mention what sect will be offended if he gets into trouble in the future. Just now, the three major forces, namely, Tianshou mountain, Wuyan sect and Tianlei sect, all have grudges with Chu Chen. If he had not been in the holy land of bailing, he would have sought revenge.


    If they knew that he Chu Chen was a guest of the holy land of spirits. These three forces would never dare to move again. At most, they could only send their disciples to seek revenge on the pretext of duel.


    Chu Chen''s rapid breathing calmed down and said gratefully that in this way, in the southern spirit region, he can really walk without scruple.


    Otherwise, only the mountain of beasts is enough for him to resist, how to talk or compete with genius, so Chu Chen just said those words modestly.


    I didn''t expect that the cliff master had a plan to block all forces for him. In this way, he could compete with the talents of nanlingyu.


    "You don''t need to thank me. I can feel the heart of martial arts in my chess mood. This is a reward for you. I hope you can work hard, but I''m looking forward to seeing what kind of light you will shine in the future." Mo Ya Zi hopes to say.


    "Martial Road, I will always go on, because this is my dream." Chu Chen says firmly.


    It''s too far to pursue the extreme state of martial arts. In ancient times, many talents are better than his chuchen, and they can''t go far, let alone themselves. Chu Chen now the idea is very practical, as soon as possible to complete their own things.


    Temper Yan state, recover beilingzong, go to the witch clan, and untie the Lich poison body for Yu Ziling. Then, he goes to the holy land to find his parents and solve all the secrets of that year.


    These things, all pressure on the head, one has not been completed, Chu Chen dare not think further, at present, just want to take the road now, step by step, to pursue the dream in the heart.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll go first."


    "Well, go ahead. If you have anything, you can come to Tianbi cliff to find me." Mo Yazi nods.


    Immediately, Chu Chen stood up and realized the heart of martial arts. When he stood up, he felt a sense of pride in his heart.


    Looking at the mountains and canyons in the distance, my heart was surging. Then I glanced at the cliff, and then I dived down.


    On the way back to their residence, many disciples walked by in twos and threes and saw Chu Chen appear. They were all surprised.


    A few days ago, he and Fang Ji compared the moon on the wall of the sky, and proposed that the eighteen characters left by his ancestors should be taken as the full moon.


    After this incident came out, it was a great sensation. Even now, it has not subsided.


    "For three days, he has been on the Tianbi cliff for three days. I don''t know what benefits the cliff elder has given him."


    "No matter what the benefits are, it''s a great honor to invite him to play chess. We are still disciples of the holy land of spirits. We have no such luck, and he is just an outsider."


    One after another gaze at Chu Chen, these disciples are talking in a low voice, whether it is tone, or face, all show envy and jealousy.

 C397

    Soon after Chu Chen returned to his residence, he saw the sea of stars. Huan Xinran, the three people of Lin Dong came at the first time.


    "Chu Chen, you''ve been there for three days. Have you been there for three days Huan Xinran asked, with a trace of envy on his face.


    Three days?


    Chu Chen is surprised.


    A game of chess, actually played for three days!


    The artistic conception of chess is really wonderful. It''s impossible to notice the passage of time. In a flash, it takes three days.


    If it''s against the enemy


    Just a little thought, Chu Chen felt terrible, once trapped in it, it is absolutely difficult to leave.


    "The cliff elder is highly cultivated, and even if he only talks with him, he will benefit a lot." Chu Chen smile, did not admit, but also did not say no.


    "It must be good." Huan Xinran jealousy, Chu Chen''s words, although not clear, but she is still sure.


    "The cliff elder is highly respected in our spirit holy land. It''s hard to see him than the Lord. Many disciples hope to get his guidance, including me."


    Seeing Xinghai also showed a trace of envy. Chu Chen was luckier than them. After the full moon of tianbizhao, the cliff elder appeared in person and wanted him to play chess. This treatment was enough to make all disciples envious.


    In fact, Chu Chen didn''t get much, but the cliff elder helped him to understand the heart of martial arts, which was more important than any substantial benefit.


    "Chu Chen, we are looking for you today. We want to talk to you and see if you are interested."


    After envy, Guan Xinghai said the business.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Chen asked calmly.


    "Yesterday, the Lord ordered us to go to the ancient capital of the nether world to kill the ghost."


    "Go to the ancient capital of the nether world and kill the ghost of the nether world?" Chu Chen read it once and didn''t understand what it meant.


    "The ancient capital of the nether world, hidden in an ancient mountain range, used to be a prosperous capital, but hundreds of years ago, sudden changes happened. Since then, the city is full of evil spirits, and the place has been listed as a forbidden area. In general, no one dares to step in, and the surrounding indigenous residents also move to far away places. "


    "Such a strange place." Chu Chen showed a surprised color.


    "It is indeed a very strange place. This time, the ancient capital of the nether world has changed. Many ghost spirits want to spread out. A total of 16 major forces are ready to join hands to send their disciples to kill. Each sect can send up to ten people. Ding Chunqiu closed down. The Lord asked me to be the leader and lead ten disciples. So I come to ask if you are interested


    "Although the ancient capital of the nether world is dangerous, killing the ghost of the nether world can also train you. Moreover, in the history of that ancient capital of the nether world, there were many martial artists who died there. At that time, Qixia sect, a great martial arts school, attacked with all the strength of the whole school, and eventually all of them were destroyed. There are many experts among them. If you are lucky, you may find the treasures left by these dead warriors. "


    "A great martial arts school will eventually be destroyed with the strength of the whole school. It seems that there is an extraordinary danger there." Chu Chen touched his nose and pondered. After watching the star sea, he was not thinking about finding treasure, but measuring danger and safety.


    "It was very dangerous at that time, but after that, there were warriors exploring. It seemed that there was not much danger in the periphery. As for the deep, we did not go this time. We were only responsible for clearing away the ghost spirits outside." Guanxinghai explained.


    "In those days, what caused all this?" Chu Chen did not immediately agree, want to ask everything first.


    "I don''t know." Stargazer shakes his head.


    "I''ve learned about it and looked up relevant materials. It''s just that overnight, all the people in the ancient capital of the nether world were killed and turned into evil spirits. The next day, the nearby Qixia gate, with the strength of the whole school, went to inquire about the news ahead of time. As for what happened, it is still a mystery. No one knows."


    "Is it intentional?" After listening to the narration of Guan Xinghai, this is the possibility that Chu Chen first guessed.


    One night, all the people died in a prosperous ancient city, and the next day, all of them died.


    Obviously, it is impossible to die for no reason. The only possibility is that someone did it.


    And this person, cultivation, I''m afraid, has reached an unimaginable level.


    "If you are interested in joining us, I will take one less disciple from the door and leave tomorrow."


    "I''ll go with you." This time, Chu Chen did not hesitate, light said.


    "If you are willing to join us, we will be stronger." Huan Xinran said happily.


    The reason why Chu Chen agreed was that he could exercise himself by killing the ghost of the nether world in this way. Moreover, he was also interested in the ancient capital of the nether world by watching the star sea.


    Since they all dare to go and are ordered by the Lord himself, there should be no danger. Otherwise, as the leader of a sect, he will never push his outstanding disciples to the gate of ghosts.


    The next day, plus Chu Chen, a total of ten people, riding a kind of Warcraft, is toward the ancient capital of the nether world.In addition to the view of Xinghai, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong, and the other six people, their accomplishments have reached the Lingwu realm, which is between the two and four levels of Lingwu realm. In the holy land, their accomplishments are not weak and have a certain reputation.


    And these six people also make friends with the star watching sea.


    In the eyes of many disciples, this trip to the ancient capital of the nether world was not only without danger, but also full of opportunities. Almost all of them were eager to go.


    But watching Xinghai is also a bit selfish. He gives the quota to the better disciples in his place.


    Of course, there is another consideration. The students who get along well are easier to master, and they can cooperate more easily when they are in danger.


    If you take the upper stage, friction will inevitably occur, which is not conducive to action, and will also make other forces laugh.


    "Ten days later, our sixteen forces will meet and meet. There is still plenty of time to go."


    "Are these forces the strongest in the southern spirit region?" Chu Chen said.


    "No!" Stargazer vetoed.


    "No, is there a stronger sect that has not acted?"


    "Our sixteen forces are only willing to fight. Of course, their strength is good, but there are still some forces that are not involved. Among them, several ancient immortal xiuwuzong sects are mysterious. They are totally irrelevant. The number of people is pitiful, but no one dares to look down on it. Even if there are only ten members in the whole sect, each of them can fight against one hundred and become groundless and terrifying ¡£¡±


    "In addition to these immortal sects, there are two other forces: the five element temple and the xuehuang temple."


    Smell speech, Chu Chen suddenly low drink a, in the eye flash a ray of cold light, will all around the void to freeze up like.


    "It''s cold!"


    Other people all send out a exclamation, surprised to look at Chu Chen, his body, unexpectedly burst out so sharp kill cold.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Guan Xinghai.


    "No


    Chu Chen''s calm return road, the body''s icy cold meaning, like the tide, just rose, immediately fell down.


    "How powerful are these two temples?"


    Guan Xinghai looked at Chu Chen. Did he have a grudge with these two temples? I doubt it, but I don''t ask much.


    "The strength of these two temples can only be expressed in two words. They are strong! Compared with our holy land, it''s not so weak. "


    "However, the five element temple and the blood Phoenix Temple basically do not participate in anything, and their actions are still low-key, but they will eventually turn to evil sects and kill the ghost of the nether world. They will certainly not go there."


    "Tough!"


    Hearing Guan Xinghai''s evaluation of the two temples, Chu Chen''s eyes changed slightly.


    A hundred years ago, the five shrines who besieged his parents were the first to bear the brunt. The stronger the opponent was, the more difficult it would be for Chu Chen to revenge.


    "With my current strength, I am just a mole ant in front of the temple."


    However, the more urgent the cultivation is, the worse it will be.


    Feeling the heart of martial arts, Chu Chen''s state of mind, more calm, so just now, just so quickly said cold suppressed.

 C398

    "Although it''s a joint effort to kill the ghost of the nether world, it doesn''t mean that all the major forces will work together. This time, the Tianshu mountain and the Wuyan sect have sent people here. They should all be fierce disciples. We should be careful."


    Guan Xinghai reminded me that other disciples nodded in secret. Once they found the treasure or something, they might have a fierce duel, and they had to dike other forces.


    From the holy land to the ancient capital of the nether world, seven days is enough.


    Have a safe journey.


    At this moment, there is still a day''s journey from the ancient capital of the nether world.


    Ten people in a valley, looking for an open place, light a fire to rest.


    "Woo "


    as soon as he sat down, a roar came from Najie.


    "This little thing." Chu Chen laughs, immediately opens Na Jie, the small wolf ran out.


    "Here you are." Chu Chen threw out a fruit.


    "Woo Hoo..." The wolf opened his mouth, caught it in an instant, swallowed it, and showed the color of satisfaction.


    On this trip to the ancient capital of the nether world, Chu Chen only brought little wolf, because he was small and could be put into Najie. As for LingHong beast, he stayed in the holy land of all souls.


    If you bring one Archean alien, it will certainly increase the combat effectiveness. However, each sect can only send 10 disciples. If you bring one Archaean alien, you will be accused of unfairness by others.


    And a head of archaic alien show up, perhaps when other people are envious, join hands to rob, then their own situation is not good.


    "What a lovely kitten." Huan Xinran called out.


    Kittens? But the wolf on the forehead of the wolf is not long


    "It''s a cat Huan Xinran said with his hand to call the wolf, but the little guy, in the face of a big beauty, can not understand the appreciation, actually indifferent, honest stay in Chu Chen side, a pair of bright big eyes, looking at him, seems to want to eat.


    Chu Chen is speechless for a while. This little thing is too greedy.


    "It turned out to be a little glutton." Magic Xinran intelligent smile, called, "kitty, come here quickly, I give you fruit to eat."


    In the heart of his hands, there are several red fruits, shining in the campfire, exuding attractive luster.


    This is too lethal for the wolf, immediately exposed the voice of greed, immediately ran to the top of the butt, chuchen completely left.


    "A few fruits will deceive you away. I am a master who has no sense of existence." Chu Chen helplessly smile, others are also teased by the wolf''s behavior, this little guy, is really lovely.


    "Is this the monster you domesticated?"


    Guan Xinghai asked, although he had seen it in Shenling beast mountain, he had never asked, because no one doubted that this little wolf of such a big size could have any great future. He was really not very impressive around LingHong beast.


    "I think so."


    Chu Chen nodded. Although the wolf followed him, he didn''t accept it. This little guy saved his life. Chu Chen treated him like a friend, so he couldn''t be domesticated.


    "What a lovely fellow." Huan Xinran touched the soft hair of the wolf, revealing the color of love.


    "Little thing, how about you following me? I can give you endless fruits. " Huan Xinran follows the good advice.


    However, after the wolf finished eating the fruit, he did not pay attention to it. His face was alert, and immediately ran away and quickly returned to Chu Chen.


    "You little thief, eat my food and run away." The unreal joyful angry said.


    "Ha ha!" They all laughed and were amused by the wolf.


    "Wait!"


    All of a sudden, Guan Xinghai murmured, indicating everyone to be quiet.


    "Someone is approaching here." His expression, dignified.


    When the crowd heard the words, they were quiet in an instant.


    Here, in the wilderness, there is still one day''s distance from the ancient capital of the nether world. It is thousands of kilometers around and there is no one there. How could someone suddenly be there?


    "Look, there is fire ahead. Is it from other forces?"


    A voice of surprise came from the distance, even though a sound of walking was heard.


    Soon, this group of people appeared in front of them. They were all warriors, wearing two different kinds of clothes. They seemed to be two different forces.


    "Gas refining Valley, tianwu Pavilion!"


    See to come person, view star sea Mou son one Ning says.


    "Holy land of spirits?" The visitors also instantly recognized Guan Xinghai and their voices were all at the same time.


    "It happened that I met here. I thought it was who made the fire here." Dressed in blue, a young warrior came out of the crowd, slightly surprised.


    "Are you?" Stargazer asked calmly.


    "Sun''ao of tianwu Pavilion, you think you should come to see Xinghai. I''ve heard a lot about you." Sun Ao said politely.


    "I''m flattered. I''m just an ordinary disciple. What''s the name of this one?" Guan Xinghai looks at the other side. Next to tianwu Pavilion, he is a disciple of Lianqi valley."Shen Liuyun, the gas refining valley."


    A refined young man came out and said, with a trace of awe.


    Although the gas refining Valley and tianwu pavilion are not weak in Nanling region, there is still a big gap between them and bailing holy land.


    This time, the sixteen forces went to the ancient capital of the nether world to kill the ghost of the nether world, and the leader was also the holy land of spirits.


    As a result, sun''ao of tianwu Pavilion and Shen Liuyun of Lianqi valley are in awe of him.


    These two sects also have absolute respect for the holy land of spirits. This respect is not caused by the suppression of strength, but from the bottom of my heart for the holy land of martial arts.


    "I didn''t expect that your speed is so fast. Since you have met each other, let''s go to the ancient capital of the nether world in pairs." Guan Xinghai said calmly.


    "Well, that''s what I mean." They agreed readily.


    Being close to the ancient capital of the nether world also means that danger has come. It is undoubtedly only good for the two schools to travel together with the holy land of spirits.


    When the dark night comes, it''s quiet all around. Most people have a rest, but those who don''t have a rest are practicing in silence, and at the same time, they can control the wind.


    Chu Chen, he did not sleep, in this environment, he did not dare to sleep.


    It''s not far from the ancient capital of the nether world. There is no guarantee that there will be no danger. In the cultivation state, once there is a situation, it can be reflected immediately.


    One night no words, time, immediately close to dawn, Chu Chen''s eyes, suddenly brush open, a cold light suddenly shot out.


    "Someone!"


    At the same time, Guan Xinghai, Lin Dong, tianwu Pavilion, sun''ao and Shen Liuyun of the Qi refining Valley all opened their eyes in a moment and quickly scanned around. There were no less than one person.


    However, in the distance, there was a strange sound. At the same time, Chu Chen''s soul power also captured a trace of martial spirit.


    "If it is not the three forces, who will it be?"


    Chu Chen and Guan Xinghai, almost at the same time, flashed to a dozen feet away, toward the sound of the place quickly approaching.


    See, Lin Dong, sun AO and Shen Liuyun, also followed.


    Chu Chen and Guan Xinghai are very fast. When they come to this place, it''s only an instant. However, there is nothing here. A gust of Yin wind blows, and the atmosphere is extremely strange.


    "No mistake. Just now, there are people here." Chu Chen said very firmly, if the perception is wrong, then the soul power will never be wrong.


    "No, I''m sure."


    Guan Xinghai nods, a person can be wrong, but now, they are both very sure that there is someone.


    But it''s just a blink of an eye. There''s nothing left. Even if the opponent''s accomplishments are extremely high, they can''t disappear in a blink of an eye.


    Why is the man gone?


    A cold wind climbed into the hearts of the two people, and their hair was creepy.


    At the moment, Lin Dong, sun Ao, Shen Liuyun, and several other disciples quickly catch up.


    "We found a man, but we didn''t find that person in an instant. It was like evaporation out of thin air." Guan Xinghai said solemnly.


    Hearing the speech, everyone felt an evil spirit and looked around subconsciously. However, there was nothing but the whistling wind blowing.


    "We can''t stay here for long. Let''s go."


    Stargazing sea just finished, there was a sudden cry in the camp side.


    "Not good, divert the tiger from the mountain!"

 C399

    After a cold drink at the star watching sea, everyone immediately turned back.


    At the moment, a group of people, inexplicably, are looking around.


    "Where are the people?"


    "I don''t know. I just heard a scream, but I didn''t find anyone."


    The disciple who had just stayed in the camp looked around with a look of surprise, but found nothing.


    "No, Li Yuan is gone!" A disciple suddenly let out a cry of surprise.


    Hearing this, sun Ao quickly swept away because he was a disciple of tianwu Pavilion.


    However, after seeing a circle, Li Yuan was not seen. His eyes were frozen, and a great living man had evaporated out of thin air!


    "Elder martial brother sun, the cry just now seems to be from Li Yuan." A tianwu Pavilion disciple said in fear.


    A big living person, disappear under the eyelid, too strange, let a person''s back hair cold.


    Sun Ao thought about it carefully, and his face was very ugly.


    The voice, indeed, was made by Li Yuan, but at the moment, the man was gone.


    If we say that the other party is very fast and can disappear after a breath, but there are many disciples here in the camp. They haven''t left, how can they find out nothing?


    That doesn''t make sense!


    "Li Yuan is an outstanding disciple of tianwu Pavilion. I can''t let him have an accident, or I can''t explain to the Lord."


    Sun Ao said, is to take people to look for.


    "Be careful. If you still can''t find it in a stick of incense, you must come back."


    Guanxinghai called out, and the sudden change made everyone''s face dignified.


    "Let''s go and help look for it."


    Immediately, we all took action, but remember the words of guanxinghai, after a stick of incense, no matter whether you find it or not, you must return.


    "Is there such an expert who steals people under his eyelids without being discovered?" Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled, and such evil things happened before arriving at the ancient capital of the nether world. I''m afraid this trip to the ancient capital of the nether world is not so simple.


    After a stick of incense, everyone returned one after another, but did not find Li Yuan.


    "He''s dead."


    Sun''ao and Shen Liuyun, who finally came back, took something in their hands and put them on the ground to have a look. Everyone changed color.


    Skull, what they bring back is a complete skull, and on this skeleton, there are still some pieces of meat and blood.


    "It''s so cruel that I peel off all the skin and meat." At the same time, a sense of fear filled many people''s hearts.


    Li Yuan, an outstanding disciple of tianwu Pavilion, had no resistance at all. He just let out a cry. Now he has turned into a skeleton, which is frightening.


    "Where did you find it?" Asked Guan Xinghai.


    "In a bush, but no murderer was found. "Shen Liuyun said, and sun Ao, with a sad look on his face, looked at Li Yuan''s skeleton, and his eyes were cold.


    "It seems that in addition to our sixteen forces, there are other people nearby. Maybe the target is the ancient capital of the nether world. You should be careful."


    Guan Xinghai analyzed that he had a meditative look in his eyes. He couldn''t imagine who would dare not put the spirit Holy Land in his eyes and make a move under his eyelids, and his accomplishments were so high.


    The eight times of his own spirit and martial arts state is that even if the martial arts of Shenwu state show their speed to the extreme with all their strength, they can never avoid his eyes.


    If the other side''s cultivation is more powerful than the Shenwu state, if you want to kill everyone, you can save it directly. Why do you have to kill only one person without any action? This is not in line with common sense.


    In the crowd, Chu Chen stood there, silently sweeping his eyes over sun''ao and Shen Liuyun, not knowing what he was thinking, and said nothing.


    "You can''t stay here. I don''t know if the guy who is human is still there. In order to have another accident, go to the ancient capital of the nether world as soon as possible."


    After watching the star sea, a group of people cleaned up and quickly set off for the road.


    About an hour later, it was completely light.


    Until this moment, people''s depressed heart, just slightly a loose.


    After the weird things last night, the atmosphere was so oppressive. Although the light of the day brought a little comfort at the moment, the people did not relax.


    Since coming to this ancient mountain range, it seems that even the sun has been deliberately hidden, and the sky is gloomy.


    "Yin evil spirit."


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled, and he felt the Yin evil spirit coming from the air. As he approached the ancient capital of the nether world, the evil spirit became more and more thick, like a rolling smoke, shrouded in the ancient mountains, covered with a layer of ominous meaning.


    One day later, all of them stopped and looked at the front with a strong shock.


    At this moment, a hundred feet in front of the people, an ancient and lofty city suddenly appeared among the mountains.


    The dilapidated city wall, all over the marks of swords and swords, with a trace of desolation of vicissitudes, the wall made of huge rock has become mottled under the wind and frost of the years.The city, surrounded by mountains, can''t see the edge at a glance. It''s floating over there, looking for a strong Yin evil spirit. It''s rolling around. It looks very depressed, just like there''s an immortal devil coming out.


    "What a magnificent city." Chu Chen eyes twinkle, can''t help but exclaim.


    Even if this city is now a dead land and shrouded with evil spirits, it is not difficult to see how prosperous it was then, or at least a city with a population of nearly one million.


    However, it is such a city, overnight, all the people in the city died, it is incredible.


    "The ancient capital of the nether world is worthy of its reputation and its momentum is incomparable!"


    The rest of the people also exclaimed and were awed by the huge city in front of them.


    At the moment, not far away from the crowd, there was a huge blue and white stone, more than ten feet high, on which a line of characters was inscribed.


    "Forbidden area, ancient capital of the nether world. Those who don''t have martial arts and profound knowledge should not step in! "


    This sentence is a warning. It was set up a hundred feet away from the city, and kept a safe distance from the city, warning intruders not to enter.


    The font is not good-looking, and can even be described as rough. However, because of this, people feel a sense of sincerity, as if once entered, the end is death.


    Guan Xinghai has a look at the ancient capital of the nether world in front of him. It seems that our three major sects arrived here first.


    "Let''s go first. I think they will have to wait a few days." Shen Liuyun said lightly.


    "It''s dangerous. However, I choose to agree. Although this is a joint killing of the ghost, all the major forces are trying to find a baby. We might as well take the lead."


    After Shen Liuyun finished speaking, sun Ao immediately said that Li Yuan''s death seemed to have come out of his grief.


    "Go in first?" Chu Chen''s eyes twinkle with sharp light, staring at sun''ao and Shen Liuyun.


    Last night, a strange person killed Li Yuan. Everyone didn''t even see the shadow. They all had a little bit of precaution in their hearts. Now they just arrived in the ancient capital of the nether world, they didn''t know anything about everything, so it''s not appropriate to rush in.


    Don''t they even think about this? Chu Chen heart, born a trace of doubt color.


    "The time we agreed was 10 days, and now it''s only seven days. It''s not appropriate to go in one step ahead of time. We''d better wait for them to come and go in together."


    Guan Xinghai flatly refused this proposal, and his words, we also agreed.


    "Well, I''m in a hurry." Sun AO and Shen Liuyun smile awkwardly, and take a look at the star sea with admiration. He is calm enough.


    The disciples who come out of the holy land of martial arts are really different. They can''t compare with them. Although they are the best in the sect, they are still gloomy compared with Guan Xinghai.


    "By the way, what''s the name of this disciple? I found him last night with a speed comparable to yours


    Sun Ao asked curiously, looking at Chu Chen in his eyes.


    At that time, he didn''t pay much attention to this person when they met. However, he was the first one to shout after he found out the news. It seemed that he was more alert than watching the star sea. Moreover, his speed was enough to compare with the star watching sea. His accomplishments seemed not low.

 C400

    Guanxinghai looks at Chu Chen in his eyes and seems to be thinking about how to answer. In fact, he can be sure, but he is afraid that Chu Chen will not be happy.


    After all, he is not a disciple of the holy land of spirits. So to speak of it, it is inevitable that ordinary people will have a bad feeling.


    "Since I came here, of course, I''m a disciple of the holy land of spirits, but I''ve been practicing all the time. It''s normal that you don''t know. As for speed, it''s my body method and martial arts skill, so it''s faster."


    Chu Chen looked at the star sea and knew what he was thinking. He simply stood up and said.


    During the trip to the ancient capital of the nether world, each sect can only send ten people. There is no rule that no one can be invited except the martial artists of this sect, but it is not said that they can be invited.


    However, everyone thinks that they must be martial artists of their own sects. After all, the trip to the ancient capital of the nether world, in the eyes of all major forces, is a chance to hone and search for treasure. Naturally, we can''t give this benefit to others.


    If Chu Chen said that he was a warrior from outside, maybe some good people would take this as an excuse to deliberately target the holy land of spirits.


    Of course, Chu Chen''s lie is absolutely impossible to hide from the Tianshou mountain and the Wuyan sect. BA lengchuan and Yan Song should not come back because their arms were broken. However, after all, he has a feud with these two sects. After a long time in the ancient capital of the nether world, he will most likely be identified.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Chu Chen has already thought out the Countermeasures in his mind. Now, he can hide for a while.


    Even if the final exposure, but also about to leave the ancient capital of the nether world, everything does not matter.


    One day later, eight teams arrived. All the disciples had good accomplishments.


    "Are you in any danger?"


    When the eight teams arrived, the star watching sea asked, looking for some clues.


    What he asked was exactly what Chu Chen wanted to know.


    "Danger? There''s no danger. What danger have you met all the way here? "


    The leader of the eight forces showed a trace of surprise.


    "A disciple of tianwu pavilion was killed suddenly last night, but we didn''t even see the murderer."


    Shen Liuyun shakes his head and says, at the moment, he still has a lingering fear.


    If the shooter is a warrior, his cultivation is too terrible.


    But if you are a martial artist, you should not be able to see even a human figure.


    If it''s not a person, what would it be?


    He was afraid to go down.


    "Tianwu Pavilion disciple was killed before your eyes, even the murderer didn''t see it?"


    Eight teams, a total of 80 martial arts, look is stunned, a trace of disbelief on the face.


    Star watching and sea training is so high, even he didn''t find out. How terrible is the cultivation of those who make the move? And the other side, why do they want to do it?


    The crowd suddenly silent down, a few words, let them feel a strange.


    Two days later, all the other five forces arrived, including the Tianshu mountain and the Wuyan sect.


    "That''s right!" Seeing two groups of people, Chu Chen whispered.


    BA lengchuan and Yan Song did not come. The broken arm should not be connected. Even if they could, they could not recover completely in this period of time.


    Although the two men didn''t come, the leaders of the Tianshu mountain and the Wuyan sect had good accomplishments, reaching about five levels of Lingwu realm. However, this cultivation did not pose any threat to Chu Chen.


    "Everyone''s here. You can go in." Said the leader of a great power.


    "When all the people are here, you can go in naturally. Why do you have to ask others?" The leading youth of the mountain of beasts said coldly.


    "You don''t dare to move. In this case, the people of Tianshou mountain will go ahead and go!"


    The voice dropped. Under the guidance of this man, the disciples of Mount Tianshu crossed the warning stone tablet and went straight to the ancient capital of the nether world.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Guan Xinghai said blandly, and immediately everyone went to the ancient capital of the nether world. Other forces also took actions.


    A hundred feet away, in the blink of an eye, people quickly came to the city gate.


    The huge copper gate, 20 Zhang high, has been a little broken under the erosion of years.


    Looking at the gate, people''s eyes flickered slightly. No one was the first to come forward. It seemed that they were afraid of any danger.


    "Well, I''ll do it!"


    With a sneer, the leader of Mount Tianshan took two steps and went directly to the gate.


    This man, after his appearance, is vigorous and vigorous. He should be the first to do anything. It seems that he does not want to let the holy land of spirits command everyone.


    The captain of the mountain of beasts pressed his hand in front of the city gate, pushed it hard, and made a dull sound.


    However, Chengcheng gate is still!


    A burst of drink, he again, increased the strength, on the arm, a terrible yuan force quickly burst out, incomparably fierce.


    There was another dull explosion, but the gate still did not move.


    This scene makes people''s eyes slightly coagulate. Mengshuang Lingwu state has been rebuilt for five times, but it is impossible to open the city gate?The voice of suspicion coming from behind made Meng Shuang''s face turn red, and her heart could not help pouring out a angry color.


    "A broken city gate. I can''t open you if I don''t believe it." Meng Shuang said coldly, and immediately burst into a burst of drink. He used a boxing skill. His violent fist smashed on the bronze gate and made a piercing sound.


    However, the result is still the same, the city gate, no change.


    Meng Shuang tried his best, even his boxing and martial arts were launched, but he could not shake a city gate, which made people show a trace of surprise.


    "The gate is strange and heavy. We can open it together."


    Although she was very unconvinced in her heart, Meng Shuang could only say that. If she had known this, she could not even open the gate of the city, and her face was completely lost.


    Immediately, the people did not delay, and at the same time, they bombarded the gate.


    We attack at the same time, such a violent force, even a hill can be destroyed, not to mention a city gate.


    "Boom, click!"


    The city gate, which has not been opened for countless years, makes a thunderous sound at this moment, and a crack appears.


    From that crack, a strong Yin evil spirit broke out immediately, which made everyone shiver unconsciously.


    All of us worked together. Finally, the bronze gate was completely opened. At the same time, there was a gloomy air in front of us, which made us all alert.


    "You have stepped into the ancient capital of the nether world. You should be careful."


    A captain called out, immediately, a hundred people, slowly into the city.


    Just as the last one walked in, there was a burst of noise behind his back. The people suddenly looked back and their eyes flashed with astonishment.


    The bronze gate, after the last person stepped into the city, suddenly closed automatically. In an instant, a sense of evil filled everyone''s mind.


    "It''s closed. There''s no gap." One pulled with his hand and said in a trembling voice.


    "No matter, first go to kill the ghost of the nether world. After the task is completed, we will pull together."


    "No, ghost of the dead!"


    Just as soon as the voice of this man fell, a cry of surprise came out, and all of them raised their eyebrows.


    One after another strange soul body, teeth and claws, flying all over the sky, to see the people, like to see the prey general, issued an excited look, instantly all rushed over.


    We have also made preparations to face these souls directly.


    In an instant, all the weapons and knives were used, as well as all kinds of martial arts skills, such as palm and fist, and the violent Yuan Li immediately abused the void and annihilated the void.


    "You can''t fight to death!"


    A swordsman splits out his sword and finds that the ghost of the nether world, which passes through the soul body and breaks in an instant, merges into one again and continues to attack.


    "When they do it, they often use yuan force to kill them. These ghost spirits are most afraid of the attack of tyrants. Only by breaking them up in a moment can they be completely destroyed."


    "In addition, if you add a little soul power during the attack, it will play a greater role, because these ghost spirits are soul bodies. Once they are attacked by soul force, they will have a sense of fear and wait to be killed."


    He is talking about guanxinghai. Among the 16 forces, only bailing holy land has the highest status.


    And Guan Xinghai, from the holy land of the hundred spirits, is also the most powerful person among all the martial artists present. What he said has certain authority.

 C401

    After hearing his words, all the people did as expected. As expected, when they met the ghost of the nether world, Yuan Li surged out in an instant and could kill it in an instant.


    As for the other way to view the star sea, though the effect is great, no one has tried it.


    Only the alchemist''s soul power can be strong, but ordinary Lingwu martial arts people''s soul power is not strong.


    Moreover, there is a fatal weakness in attacking with soul power. If there is any mistake at all, it will threaten itself. If the soul power is damaged, the whole body will be frustrated.


    So, no one dares to try this method.


    "Soul attack."


    In the crowd of scuffle, Chu Chen murmured. At this time, a ghost of the nether world was rushing towards this side.


    "Out!"


    Chu Chen suddenly hands, a palm slants to chop and go, the yuan force inside the arm rolls impact.


    At the same time, a trace of soul power is extracted from the mind, mixed with the yuan force, and killed at the same time.


    Chu Chen''s palm flashed toward the void, and had not yet met the ghost of the nether world. However, the integration of soul power made the ghost show a trace of fear. Although it was only a soul body, it could be seen from his body language.


    "Soul power is really useful. The ghost is afraid."


    Chu Chen surprise said, the palm suddenly issued force, a puff, the ghost of the soul split, into nothingness.


    Although the effect is great, but Chu Chen is not ready to continue to use, his soul power, although stronger than ordinary people, but has been used, is also a big consumption.


    With their own strength, without soul power, they can also kill the soul of the nether world. The purpose of this trip is to train ourselves. Naturally, we are not in a hurry to kill them.


    After killing this wave of ghost spirits, another wave of ghost spirits came, and the number was very large, hundreds at a time.


    Fortunately, their attack power is very low. As long as they are not allowed to get close, they will not pose any threat.


    After killing seven batches of ghost spirits, there was no ghost again. Everyone was relieved.


    Although there is no danger, but has been shooting, yuan power consumption is also very large.


    "There are too many ghost spirits. If we gather together, we don''t know when we can kill them. We''d better act separately, which is more efficient. In any case, these ghosts have no threat." Sun Ao suggested.


    "Separate operations?" Shen Liuyun said to himself, "it''s really a good idea. Although it''s safer to be together, it''s inefficient. It''s better to kill and finish early. This place is so weird that I don''t want to stay."


    Guanxinghai frowns slightly and acts separately. It seems too risky. If it didn''t happen last night, maybe he would agree. But after this, he always felt that the ancient capital of the nether world has become strange.


    "What''s your opinion?" he asked, glancing at the captain of the other forces


    After all, he is not the leader of the 16 teams. The choice should be made according to the opinions of all the captains.


    "I support separate operations."


    "I support it, too."


    After a little consideration, the leaders of the major forces expressed their opinions one after another.


    More people supported it, but only two people disagreed.


    Chu Chen silently looked at the crowd, these people agree, in his expectation.


    The reason why we support separate operations is to improve efficiency, but this is just a cover. The real purpose is to find a treasure, which can be swallowed alone without any competition.


    Although see through, Chu Chen did not point out, he believes, view Xinghai nature also see.


    "Since you all agree, I have nothing to say."


    After watching the star sea, he took out a map, spread it on the ground, and drew a few strokes with his hands: "in the ancient capital of the nether world, there is a jiuxiao tower. Our goal is to clear the ghost of the nether world all the way to the jiuxiao tower, and then meet there. Do you have any comments?"


    "No problem!" A group of people agreed.


    The location of jiuxiao tower is close to the center of the soul of the nether world. With this as the boundary, the four sides are the periphery. It is also a more appropriate way to kill and gather there.


    "Let''s go, join the nine towers!"


    A branch of the forces left, went to the broad road, and soon disappeared in the Yin evil spirit.


    Soon, only the people who stayed in the original place were the people of Bailing holy land. After seeing the rolling Yin Sha Qi in front of him, Guan Xinghai frowned slightly and his face had a trace of dignified color.


    "I always feel that bad things will happen. The ancient capital of the nether world may be more dangerous than expected. We should be careful and never separate."


    "Well, I have the same feeling, but can''t they notice it and dare to fight for progress?" The unreal joyful is puzzled to say.


    "Of course, Chu Chen sneered coldly, but in front of the baby, the danger is nothing." Chu Chen smiles a way.


    "Baby?" Huan Xinran suddenly realized that they were acting so quickly for the baby left behind. They could act alone or take it alone to prevent others from fighting for it. No wonder it is soAlthough the cultivation of Huan Xinran is not bad, it is still too simple. People''s heart is far more dangerous than she thought.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Guanxinghai said, immediately everyone is also starting.


    Just entered the city, is a 50 Zhang wide road, about 300 meters walk before the emergence of buildings, close together, ancient mystery.


    Among these buildings, there are many paths running through them. This is the true appearance of the city. The streets are crisscross and the houses are numerous. Hundreds of years ago, it must be a very prosperous city. However, now, no matter where it is, it is still full of vitality.


    "They''re all gone."


    Chu Chen murmured. Fifteen forces, including Tianshu mountain, Wuyan sect, tianwu Pavilion, and Lianqi Valley, have disappeared quickly since they left. I don''t know where they have gone. The Yin evil spirit here is full of rolling, which makes the sight worse.


    "Gollum, Gollum..."


    "Wait!" Chu Chen eyes a flash, the rest of the people also immediately stop.


    "Gollum, Ka bar..."


    A slight voice, suddenly came, like some wild animals gnawing at something, the sound was very cold.


    Chu Chen looks for according to the sound, the eyes look at a house nearby, showing a trace of dignified color.


    "There''s something in this house."


    After Chu Chen''s words were said, he looked at the star sea and felt happy. The eyes of nine people, including Lin Dong, were all coagulated. Yuan Li was running in secret, and a cold and fierce killing opportunity shot out quickly.


    The ancient capital of the nether world is a dead city. There is no living creature. There will be no warrior in the other 15 forces, because the gate is closed, not people. What is inside? Ghost of the nether world?


    "Open it and have a look."


    Chu Chen stepped forward and approached the house.


    Just then, however, the wolf let out a low roar, with a trace of tension in his voice.


    "The wolf sent out a danger signal."


    Chu Chen Mou son twinkles, slightly pauses, adjusts own condition to the peak, once has any danger, in an instant may hand.


    One foot spread the red lacquer gate, a strong Yin Sha Qi, issued a whistling sound, quickly rolling out.


    Chu Chen retreated decisively. At the same time, a dark shadow suddenly burst out from the gate. The speed was very fast, and he had a cruel killing opportunity. He had no time to see what was.


    Chu Chen grabs back with one hand, and immediately holds the purple thunder sword, and instantly kills out.


    I saw that shadow, under this sword, was forced to retreat for a moment and fell to the ground with a bang.


    After seeing the ground, everyone''s eyes were frozen.


    Mummy!


    The black figure that came out of the gate was a corpse. The clothes on his body were still clearly visible, but his face was blue and black, and his facial features were ferocious and terrifying.


    After the corpse was chopped on the ground by Chu Chen''s sword, he didn''t die immediately. He quickly moved to get up again, opened his ferocious mouth, and quickly rushed to kill him. He was like an evil bat. After being angered, he launched a fierce attack.

 C402

    "You can''t kill with one sword?"


    Chu Chen looks slightly changed, this corpse, look at its clothes, in front of the body should be just a common people, now, unexpectedly changed so much.


    In the face of the corpse, Chu Chen''s body is as stable as a rock, and his face is calm.


    It''s another sword flying in the air, stirring up a forest of murders.


    The sword finally had an effect. The body of the corpse suddenly exploded. There was no blood flowing out. After it was destroyed, a wisp of black air came out.


    After the black air floated away, it was directly mixed with those Yin evil spirits. This scene is very strange.


    Those who died at that time were invaded by these evil spirits and turned into dry corpses with attack power.


    From that wisp of black gas, we also instantly understand what''s going on, at the same time, there is a trace of heavy color in the heart.


    In ancient times, the ghost is not only the soul of the nether world, but also the mummy with more attack power.


    The soul of the nether world is destroyed by Chu Chen at will, but a corpse needs a sword of all strength to kill it.


    If hundreds of mummies come at once, it is absolutely difficult to deal with them.


    "You see."


    Huan Xinran suddenly exclaimed and looked at the back of the painted red gate, as if he had found a very terrible thing.


    Immediately, everyone looked at it at the same time, and their faces were stunned.


    Behind the gate, on the ground lay a body with a face beyond recognition. The whole head was about to fall off, and the chest was hollowed out, and the intestines were exposed. There was also a mixture of disgusting blood and white body tissue. It was very disgusting.


    Huan Xinran just felt that her stomach was tumbling and almost vomited out. It was so disgusting.


    The mummy, the sound that had been made before, was actually gnawing at the corpse.


    We all feel a cold body, the mummy is even more terrible than imagined, even people have to eat.


    "The warrior of the fire sect."


    Seeing the clothes on the body of the dead, Guan Xinghai judges the origin of this person.


    It seems that other forces have been attacked and have already died so soon.


    At present, although only one person died, who can know whether there are other dead in other rooms, or these mummies have eaten the captured warriors.


    Think of here, everyone is pour the cold air, these mummies, it is too terrible, if you can''t kill them, once they are caught, the consequences I can''t imagine.


    "There may be mummies in these houses. We should stay away from them and don''t open them at will."


    The star watching sea said in a heavy tone that his bad premonition was getting stronger and stronger. This time he came to kill the ghost of the nether world, it was not so smooth.


    Now the first day has not passed, there is a feeling that we are being killed by these evil things.


    Shortly after killing the corpse, a large number of ghost spirits poured into the street. The number of them was beyond calculation.


    The whole street was blocked, one by one. The density was too high, so that Chu Chen could kill more than a dozen with a sword.


    At the moment, the other 15 forces are also in danger one after another.


    The number of ghost spirits is huge. Even if it is a unilateral killing, it is not a small consumption.


    Some soldiers, step by step carefully hit the street side of the house, want to go in to avoid rest.


    However, as soon as the gate was opened, it was caught by a big hand, and the door closed with a bang.


    Then came the sound of gnawing, which made the rest of the people cool.


    In addition to the ghost, there are other evil things in these buildings, which are more powerful than the ghost.


    The first day of entering the ancient capital of the nether world passed. Some forces suffered heavy losses and lost one or two disciples.


    However, most of the forces were still in danger and successfully killed the ghost of the nether world.


    At this moment, the advent of the night, no doubt let everyone''s heart heavy.


    Living in the ancient capital of the nether world, it was originally extremely evil and full of danger. Now, when night comes, the atmosphere is more dignified.


    Chu Chen and their, in a street corner, ready to rest, where three bread around the high wall, can not worry about the danger behind.


    On the other side is the open street, the line of sight is very good, if there is an accident, you can notice it at the first time.


    "Light a fire. Those ghost spirits belong to evil spirits and dare not approach the fire source." Guan Xinghai said.


    "But there''s no wood here. How can you start a fire?" The way of unreal happiness and helplessness.


    "I''ll do it." Chu Chen said with a smile, "those roofs, there are a lot of wood, I''ll go and get some."


    "No, there may be mummies in those houses. It''s dangerous for you to remove the wood on the roof."


    "Well, I''ll be fine if I''m careful. Even if it''s found, I can handle those mummies. "


    Chu Chen insisted on his own decision, and immediately did not talk nonsense. He stood up and jumped to the high wall. Under the vertical and horizontal direction, there was no shadow.Not all the houses used wood. After searching for it, Chu Chen finally found a building, which occupied a very large area. It should be a manor. The people who lived there should be either rich or expensive, and it is not ruled out that they were martial arts families.


    After a sweep, Chu Chen came to the roof of a house and chopped it with his sword. He took some wood and put it into Najie. It should be enough for one night.


    Just as he was about to leave, his body suddenly stopped and his breath was held.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    In the dead and dark manor, there was a roar, like a horse stepping on the ground. The sound was uniform and strange.


    "Dead body! Is it a trained corpse? "


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled, lurking on the roof, staring coldly into the manor.


    With the help of the dim moonlight, I saw in the manor, from the dark corner, suddenly came out one by one in black armor soldiers, momentum.


    "How could it be a soldier?" Chu Chen looks stunned. He thought it was a common corpse, but he didn''t expect that the soldier appeared.


    However, it is certain that these soldiers are also dead bodies, and the smell of death can not be wrong.


    But in an instant, a troop of soldiers appeared. Chu Chen counted them clearly. There were 50 people in total, divided into ten rows, and five people in a row.


    It''s very strange that dead soldiers without life can walk out of such a pace.


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled, what he saw in front of him, he couldn''t believe it.


    "These weird soldiers, where are they going?"


    Thinking slightly, Chu Chen gets up, he decides to follow up to see after all.


    The gate of the manor opened automatically, and fifty black armored soldiers marched forward in great stride. They stepped on the ground and made a roaring sound.


    "The ghost of the nether world is gone."


    Chu Chen is startled, the ghost that still runs wild in the daytime, arrived at this moment, unexpectedly all disappeared, seem to be avoiding what.


    "It''s them!"


    Chu Chen''s heart shocked, the ghost disappeared at night, because of these black armor soldiers.


    "They are patrolling the streets."


    I was surprised to have such an idea.


    The ancient capital of the nether world is occupied by the evil spirit. What''s the matter with these black armored soldiers? Why can they patrol the streets in the middle of the night? Who controls them?


    Chu Chen, thought of more possibilities. There are more and more questions. It seems that there are many secrets hidden in the ancient capital of the nether world.


    In the dark night, Chu Chen followed these black armored soldiers and wanted to find out.


    Soon, Chu Chen is found a surprise thing.


    They are patrolling the streets, but they are not normally patrolling the streets. Instead, they go straight in one direction and seem to have a destination.


    Now, go straight to that destination.


    Chu Chen looked at the direction of their advance, which is the center of the ancient capital of the nether world, and this group of black armored soldiers, the direction of their advance, impressively is there.

 C403

    "Where on earth will they go and what do they want to do?"


    A lot of questions come to mind.


    The result of all this, Chu Chen does not know, only follow, can find the answer.


    The dark ancient capital in the dark night is extremely strange. However, there are a group of black armored soldiers to open the road, which is majestic and brings a sense of uprightness.


    Until three hours later, Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated.


    The black armored soldier stopped.


    Not to the end, but in the front of the street, suddenly appeared a group of soldiers in blood armor, with a strong evil spirit.


    "Hell soldier?"


    The pupil of Chu Chen shrinks. The soldier who appears here is a Yin soldier. With the spirit of Yin evil spirit, he blocks in front of the black armor soldier.


    "Black armour soldiers, and red armour Yin soldiers, want to fight?" Chu Chen boldly thought of it.


    Next, his idea was confirmed!


    The soldiers in black armour only pause a little, then clang for a moment, show their shields and swords, and stride towards the Red soldiers.


    The soldiers in red also showed their weapons in an instant. They were all kinds of weapons, including death sickles, bloody spears, broad swords


    Although it is not irregular, but a cutting gas, suddenly diffuse, let Chu Chen is slightly frightened.


    The black armored soldiers and the red Yinbing soldiers were dead, so Chu Chen could not see through their accomplishments, but according to the smell of killing and cutting, they should not be low.


    "Sonorous


    The two sides rushed directly together, the knives and guns collided, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Chu Chen is on the roof in the distance, watching quietly, full of doubts in his heart.


    These black armored soldiers seemed to yearn for a place to go, while the Red soldiers came to stop them.


    But the only thing I can''t think of is who is in charge of the black armored soldiers or the Red soldiers?


    The corpse is the natural formation of the Yin evil spirit, which is eroded all the year round, and these soldiers, by no means!


    There are no rules for mummies, and they don''t go to a certain place orderly. Obviously, their existence is controlled by someone behind their back.


    The man in charge may not be in the ancient capital of the nether world, or he is dead.


    Chu Chen has heard that there are some martial artists who can train puppets with special means they have learned. As long as they implant some soul power into the puppets or issue an order, they will absolutely obey their masters. Even after the master dies, as long as they are immortal, they will continue to obey the orders.


    Therefore, Chu Chen didn''t know that the man behind him was still in the ancient capital of the nether world, or had died.


    And these soldiers, just follow the instructions, continue to move.


    The black armour soldiers and the red armour Yin soldiers fought fiercely with equal strength. The weapons on their hands were rusty, but they broke out with terrible lethality. Once someone was killed, their bodies turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared. Chu Chen was surprised.


    As it was getting closer to dawn, the soldiers on both sides suddenly disappeared at the same time, like being sucked away by a force of attraction.


    "No more?"


    Chu Chen stares at everything in front of him. The soldiers on both sides who are still fighting just now disappear strangely.


    "Black armour soldier, have you come back to the manor again?" Chu Chen couldn''t help but guess.


    At the moment, it''s almost daybreak. I''d better go back first and have a look at the manor with them.


    Immediately, just turned to leave, Chu Chen''s look is a meal.


    It took three hours to follow the black armour soldiers to come over last night. Now they want to go back. They may not be still watching the star sea. If they find that they haven''t gone back, they will certainly look for it.


    Think of here, Chu Chen immediately set off, if they are not in, he also happens to go back on the way to look for.


    About an hour later, it was completely light.


    However, in the ancient capital of the nether world, daybreak brings only slightly brighter light.


    There is no sun in the sky here. After stepping into this ancient mountain range, the sun seems to disappear.


    At the moment, people from the three forces, Tianshou mountain, Wuyan sect and huohuozong, are gathering at a street corner. Everyone''s face is very dignified.


    Last night, a disciple of Lingwu state Er Zhong died and was killed by a corpse.


    Mummies, we have met yesterday. A disciple of the fire sect was killed, but for the sake of safety, they did not dare to pursue them without authorization.


    In fact, the mummy itself is not very effective.


    But the corpse that launched the attack last night is not the same. Meng Shuang, the leader of the mountain of beasts, personally launched the attack, but failed to kill it. The other side, at a very fast speed, disappeared in a moment.


    I came to the ancient capital of the nether world to kill the ghost of the nether world. But now, a disciple has died. Meng Shuang''s face is very ugly.


    But at this time, eyes suddenly move, suddenly a drink: "who?" Immediately, look at the distance.


    At the same time, the people of the Wuyan sect and the huohuozong all looked there and saw a figure moving quickly."Well?" Chuchen''s eyes flashed when he heard the noise. He looked there with a slight surprise. It was the people of the Tianhu mountain, and there seemed to be other forces near the mountain. If you remember correctly, it was the people of the Wuyan sect and the fire sect. How could they be together?


    There are people here, of course, Chu Chen noticed it, but he thought it was watching the star sea. Now they see it, it''s not.


    "What can I do for you?" Chu Chen asked coldly, since is not the view star sea they, then has nothing to delay.


    "You? Disciples of the holy land of the hundred spirits. " Frosty was a little surprised.


    This guy, acting alone, is not afraid of danger? Where are they?


    "How can you act alone, the rest of you in the holy land?" Asked Meng Shuang.


    "They''re in other places. If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Finish saying Chu Chen is to start.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Why, what else?" Chu Chen stopped and asked.


    "You only answered Guan Xinghai where they were, but you didn''t say why you were alone." Mengshuang''s eyes are slightly cold, staring at Chu Chen, a pair of suspicious color.


    "You want to know where I am?"


    Chu Chen laughingly said that he came from the people of the holy land of the hundred spirits. Now he is a disciple of the holy land, and has nothing to do with him.


    Joint efforts to clear the ghost does not mean that you can listen to someone, let alone tell others where you are. What''s more, yesterday, everyone had already separated from each other. Why should he tell Meng Shuang about the whereabouts of Chu Chen.


    Just now, when the other party questioned for the first time, Chu Chen was not angry enough to answer with face. However, Meng Shuang was so ungrateful that he questioned him in this tone.


    At the moment of Chu Chen, do not know the look of Meng frost, with the color of doubt is how to return a responsibility.


    "To be honest, last night we had a disciple who died after a mummy, but the mummy was very fast. In my opinion, it may not be a mummy, but you, separated from the team and appeared here alone. I want to know your whereabouts, which is reasonable." Mengshuang said coldly.


    When he said this, his eyes, in the face of Chu Chen doubt swept, this move, it is self-evident, he suspected that Chu Chen is the person who made the move.


    "Ridiculous, there are so many people around you that I doubt me? If this is the case, I''m sorry, I don''t have time to argue with you. Let''s go first! "


    Chu Chen is lazy to pay attention to, the other side''s speech, is really too ridiculous, is because he appears here, so is the murderer?


    Whether it was a corpse or not, he didn''t believe that so many people could not see clearly, so he suspected himself and asked him to confess his whereabouts. This is not to cooperate with the investigation, but to humiliate others.


    "Stop!" Mengshuang drinks.


    "What do you mean? My disciples were killed and asked about your whereabouts. Is that your attitude? Is it possible to be so arrogant from the holy land of the gods? "


    "That is, everyone is here to kill the ghost of the nether world, not to look at your spirit holy land. Now a disciple has died and let the murderer run away. It''s normal to ask you."


    In the direction of the fog rock sect, said a young man, who is their leader.


    On the other side, there is the fire sect. At the moment, they have no one to speak, but we can see that they are standing on the side of the mountain of beasts. They feel that Meng Shuang''s words are reasonable.


    One of their disciples was killed yesterday. He had seen the fighting power of mummies. He should not have killed the disciples of Tianhu mountain. Therefore, he doubted whether it was a corpse or whether someone deliberately took advantage of the opportunity to attack?

 C404

    Facing two people''s words, Chu Chen only sneers.


    "If your disciples are killed, I have to answer your questions? If you don''t answer, I''m arrogant? What fallacy. Corpse, or martial arts, you three major forces, dozens of people, is no one to see? Don''t your eyes work well? "


    Chu Chen''s words, quite powerful, counterattack is very thorough, the last word, is to secretly scold them blind.


    Meng Shuang was so angry that she was killed by a sect disciple. She was angry and asked about this guy. She didn''t cooperate with her, but she fought back like this.


    Mengshuang admitted that he was a little bit targeted at the holy land.


    Not long ago, I sent BA lengchuan to the Shenling beast mountain, and one of the martial artists cut off his arm. The tomb elder took someone to kill the boy, but he was stopped by guanxinghai. Not only did he not get revenge, but di Yan of our sect also let the other party kill him. This made the whole mountain of beasts pale, but he didn''t dare to do anything about it.


    The reason why I came to the ancient capital of the nether world was to suppress guanxinghai.


    Now, I run into a disciple of the holy land of spirits, and my disciple has just died, so I can use this as an excuse to attack him.


    However, he did not expect that the other side''s mouth was so sharp, and he could not find any reason to refute it. Instead, the other side seemed to occupy the word.


    "No matter what, the disciples of our school are killed. If you appear here, you can''t get rid of the relationship. If you want to go, it''s not so easy. Stay for me first! Let Guan Xinghai come and give me an explanation. "


    Mengshuang yelled, now, he directly to Chu Chen buckle the name of suspicion, with this as an excuse to detain it temporarily.


    As long as you come to see the star sea, you must explain it. In this way, he will have a face. When he looks at the star sea, he can explain in front of him, which can be regarded as regaining some dignity for the mountain of beasts.


    However, it is so easy to hold Chu Chen?


    "I want to go, because you can''t stay!"


    Chu Chen was able to see clearly that the three forces of Tianshou mountain, Wuyan sect and huohuozong formed an alliance.


    "If I look at Xinghai, I can''t keep you, but you are just an ordinary disciple. I still have that confidence to keep you."


    Mengshuang hands directly, and his body shakes, shooting out like a strong wind.


    "Insulting me as a murderer, and putting on a big hat, saying that the holy land of Bailing has been deceiving people too much, and using this as an excuse to attack me is shameless!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes are cold and cold, he is also angry, Meng Shuang, is intentional, rather than really suspected that he is a murderer, just for this excuse, constantly enlarge, everything, just for the convenience of the hand.


    "I''ll give you another chance. Now get out of here and let me go. Otherwise, I''ll promise you no regret."


    Chu Chen indifferently said, eyes to the rush to the frost, eyes cold light flashing.


    "Arrogant! Kill my Tianhou mountain disciple, I should catch you, but you dare to say let you go, dream


    Mengshuang sneered, the body has rushed to the front, see Chu Chen actually did not move, look slightly surprised.


    Not avoiding? Let yourself catch it? This guy is stupid. Hum, but it''s the best way. I don''t have to work hard.


    "It seems that you are not going to cherish this opportunity."


    Chu Chen said coldly, the momentum of his body suddenly became fierce, the body broke through the void, and went forward vertically and horizontally, and smashed his fist incomparably.


    Two people''s instant fight, Meng Shuang''s face suddenly changed, immediately exclaimed: "your cultivation..."


    "My accomplishments are better than you think, right?"


    Chu Chen said coldly. Meng Shuang thought he was not good at cultivation, so he started directly and wanted to capture him. However, now he found that he was defeated by his cultivation, and his face was full of suspicion. This kind of expression made Chu Chen disdain.


    Since you are invincible, you should be prepared to be invincible. There are so many powerful warriors that you can guarantee that you are the most powerful.


    Moreover, Chu Chen has warned him, is he mengshuang does not know good or bad, still choose to shoot, so the end, he must bear.


    "If I say you can''t keep me, you can''t keep me." Chu Chen coldly said a, immediately burst out of incomparable strength, roaring and rolling away.


    The impact of the flood, so that mengshuang can not resist, a blow, the body suddenly retreat.


    "Die!"


    Li drink a, Chu Chen body a shake, in the mid air to catch up with the past, is a punch in the past.


    Knot solid hit the chest, issued a dull sound, mengshuang''s mouth, immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, his heart is full of towering anger, his eyes are also mixed with a trace of fear color, coldly looking at Chu Chen.


    At the moment, even the blood is spit out, pharynx can not swallow.


    The ferocious force, like the eruption of magma, was extremely violent. Chu Chen''s fist hit Meng Shuang''s chest, which made him feel like a huge stone, which was smashed down from the sky, and his bones seemed to be broken.


    In the first blow, Chu Chen beat him upside down, spraying blood on his mouth, while this second blow directly smashed him from the air. His whole body was in great pain, and he had no resistance."Frost brother!"


    The disciple of the mountain of beasts, quickly ran forward to help Meng Shuang up.


    At the moment, the Wuyan school, as well as the fiery fire sect, were staring at it.


    Even looked to care about the performance of mengshuang and Chu Chen, which was too visual impact, which made people feel unbelievable.


    "In addition to watching the star sea and Ding Chunqiu in the holy land of bailing, do you have such a powerful disciple? Why I haven''t heard of it before. "


    After the shock, the crowd also showed a look of doubt.


    According to the truth, such a powerful disciple should have been famous for a long time. It is impossible that there is no news at all.


    "Is this man a man of great talent? In order to cultivate him well, the holy land of the hundred spirits has hidden it until now?"


    This is the only possibility we can think of. If it is true, that is to say, the talent of this person is more powerful than Guan Xinghai and Ding Chunqiu. How amazing is this?


    "Kill my Tianshou mountain disciple and hurt me. Are all disciples of Bailing holy land so overbearing and arrogant?" Meng Shuang struggled to get up and sneered coldly.


    "I kill you Tianshou mountain disciples. It seems that you are not fresh enough now. In that case, I will help you to be fresh and sober again." Chu Chen sneered and walked towards Meng Shuang.


    He deliberately find an excuse to want to move, until now, still seize the cover, Chu Chen this heart shine on the moon, no need to explain.


    "Do you still want to kill me?"


    Seeing Chu Chen walking step by step, Meng Shuang''s eyes are slightly coagulated, but he is not afraid. Although the spirit holy land is strong enough, and the guy in front of him is also very powerful, but give him ten courage, it is impossible to kill himself.


    Killing people for no reason. Once it comes out, the reputation of Bailing holy land will be affected. So he is not afraid of Chu Chen killing him at this moment, because it is impossible.


    "Can''t you kill it?"


    Chu Chen disdain said, really irritated him, moved to kill heart, not a few dare not kill, only want to kill.


    After Chu Chen finished speaking, he directly pulled out the purple thunder sword, and a sword flew out. With a sound of Chi, he chopped Meng Shuang''s side and burst out a sharp spark.


    Meng Shuang''s body trembled, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    He is strong in physical strength and has mastered all kinds of powerful swordsmanship. He is wearing a black robe and is 17-8 years old


    BA lengchuan told the key words, a moment in his mind, he blinked at Chu Chen, showing an incredible look.


    This information coincides with this person!


    "You are not a disciple of Bailing holy land. Your name is Chu Chen. You are a warrior of unknown origin."

 C405

    After Meng Shuang gave a sharp drink, the martial artists of Wuyan sect and huohuozong were stunned. Isn''t this man in front of him?


    However, the leader of the Wuyan sect immediately seemed to think of something. He took a serious look at Chu Chen, and his face suddenly cooled down.


    "He is not a disciple of the holy land of the hundred spirits. His name is Chu Chen. He broke the arm of our senior brother Yan Song and robbed the LingHong beast in Shenling beast mountain."


    I take away the spirit rainbow beast? It''s shameless.


    When Yan song came back to the sect, he certainly didn''t tell the truth. If he didn''t burn off his arm, he was merciful enough. The other side had the face to say that the LingHong beast was taken by him. His face is really thick.


    However, Chu Chen was too lazy to say anything. Even if Yan Song and BA lengchuan went back to lie, he didn''t believe it. As the elder and even the leader of the clan, he could not see through everything. Since they acquiesced, the meaning was obvious.


    Last time, the elder of Tianshu mountain didn''t bring people here. He said that he was begging for help. In fact, he wanted to find an excuse to take back LingHong beast and kill Chu Chen.


    "What if it''s me, Chu Chen?"


    Chu Chen said coldly, the corners of his mouth showed the color of irony, identity exposure, he had thought of a good countermeasure, at the moment is not flustered.


    "Bastard, you are a martial arts man from outside. You have violated the regulations and you should be killed! It''s hard to believe that the holy land of all kinds of spirits can do this. "


    Meng Shuang said angrily. He had just been rebutted by Chu Chen without saying a word. Now he began to be aggressive. It seems that he has forgotten how embarrassed he was just hit by Chu Chen.


    "You deserve to talk with me about the rules. Who made the rules? Tian beast mountain? Or you Wuyan school? Or other forces? "


    Chu Chen light said, look very calm, calm. Just a mengshuang, let him how imposing, Chu Chen will not have what kind of fluctuations, with him is not qualified.


    Sixteen forces came to the ancient capital of the nether world to join forces to kill the ghost of the nether world. They only required ten people from each sect. This is the only requirement. As for other aspects, there was no detailed explanation. Chu Chen questioned Meng Shuang and left him speechless, because there was no such regulation at all.


    "Don''t quibble. The ten people from each sect must be their own disciples, but you are not. The spirit holy land has not explained in advance, which obviously does not take us as one thing. I''m the first to refuse! "


    "I don''t like Qiu Xingchi!?


    The leader of the Wuyan sect and Meng Shuang stood on the same line. Yan Song was broken. At that time, the elders of the sect set out to settle accounts with this guy. However, the people from the mountain of beasts arrived first and were blocked by guanxinghai, so that di Yan was also killed. Therefore, the elders of the Wuyan sect could not but retreat. There was a holy land for all souls. They did not dare to do anything to Chu Chen. Now, find the opportunity, Qiu Xingchi naturally to Chu Chen.


    "I have no enmity with you, but you are not a disciple of the holy land of spirits, but you appear here strangely. You should give an account of the death of the disciple of Mount Tianshu."


    The leader of the fire sect said calmly, although he didn''t say clearly that he was not convinced, but his meaning was also very obvious. He should aim at Chu Chen.


    The disciple of Tianhu mountain was killed by a corpse. No matter what happened to Chu Chen, did so many people fail to see clearly and become blind?


    "If there is no regulation, why don''t you allow other warriors to join us? All you three forces are trying to target me. In order to keep the Holy Land speechless, they convict them in advance. Such a childish game also shows itself in front of me. It''s boring!"


    Chu Chen looks disdainful.


    "Hum, we can''t do anything to you just because you''re a warrior from outside. But now, you have something to do with our dead disciples of Tianhu mountain. If you don''t give an explanation, you''ll die."


    "Let me tell you?" Chu Chen sneered, "in this case, I will give you a statement now!"


    One hand grabs the purple thunder sword with one hand, and immediately drinks a sound, and cuts it directly.


    "This guy is too arrogant. Let''s do it together!"


    Seeing this sword, Meng Shuang''s face changed. His cultivation could not beat Chu Chen.


    At the beginning, after the tomb elder returned to the sect, he specially emphasized the swordsmanship of this guy. Even Di Yan was killed. How could he be an opponent.


    Only by pulling the people of the Wuyan sect and the fire sect together can we deal with him. Maybe we can kill him.


    Since they are not disciples of Bailing holy land, there is nothing to be afraid of. Once they find out about the star sea, they can put the cause of the dead disciple on Chu Chen. Thinking of this, Meng Shuang sneers in his heart.


    "Together?"


    Chu Chen heart a Lin, body a killing opportunity swept out.


    It''s a big deal. Today, we''re killing people. Anyway, we can''t be good at the hatred between the mountain and the Wuyan sect. We don''t have to worry about anything.


    Chu Chen stepped forward with fierce momentum, holding the sword in one hand, and breaking out into a bright sword.


    Even though other people shot at the same time, his attack did not withdraw, split the void, and the target pointed to mengshuang.


    Chu Chen''s sword is very murderous. Under the support of the majestic yuan force, it has a shocking sword.Mengshuang''s pupils shrank sharply, and her eyes were staring at the sword. Her eyes were deep, showing a trace of fear.


    No wonder Di Yan will be killed. The cultivation of this guy is really powerful, especially the sword technique. Its power is comparable to that of Xuan level, and even the ground level.


    Thinking of this, Meng Shuang is even more surprised. Even if he is already very good at cultivating in Tianhu mountain, he can''t touch the ground level martial arts skills. It''s a great luck that he can cultivate a Xuan level martial art.


    "If you kill this guy, his martial arts skills..."


    Meng Shuang''s eyes twinkled with a cold light. If they really killed this person, even if they came to guanxinghai, they would say that he killed their disciples of Tianhu mountain, but he was only for revenge, so he had nothing to say.


    Besides, this guy is not a disciple of the holy land at all. Kill him, nothing!


    "Three phase blink!"


    Meng Shuang took a sharp drink, and his steps suddenly moved. Immediately, his whole body moved out in an instant.


    The purple thunder sword splits on the shadow and turns into nothingness immediately. Then the sword Qi strikes and cuts on the street. Suddenly, it gives out a piercing trill.


    "Body skills and martial arts skills!" Chu Chen secretly said, his face did not waver. If he killed Meng Shuang with an iron heart, he would be hard to escape if he could master any body skills.


    Even if the killing sword skill is not good, there is the sound of instant killing. If it is used, it can cover a place in an instant. No matter how fast his body method is, it can''t be faster than the speed of sound transmission.


    To avoid the sword, Meng Shuang''s body appeared five Zhang away. He turned and looked at Chu Chen, but he looked plain.


    "Don''t let him play the second sword."


    Meng Shuang suddenly launches an attack and takes the initiative to kill Chu Chen. He knows very well that once the opponent takes out the sword, he has no chance to get close to him. If he wants to suppress him, he has to close up and shorten the distance to the point where he can''t use the sword.


    Using the three-phase blink, mengshuang''s body suddenly bursts out, and the distance between mengshuang and Chu Chen is shrinking.


    "Even if I don''t use a sword, you can''t be my opponent."


    Chu Chen cold expression with the attack of Meng Shuang, calmly standing there, in the face of his attack, no intention to avoid.


    "Once I get close to you, you can''t use the sword. How can you resist it?"


    Meng Shuang sneered in his heart. In his eyes, Chu Chen was too arrogant. Did he really think that he was a martial artist in the Shenwu realm, and did not evade the attack from the five martial artists in the Lingwu realm.


    "White tiger fist!"


    After rushing to the distance of three Zhang, Meng Shuang, who is already ready, launches the final sprint, raises his fist and smashes at Chu Chen.


    This is a high-level skill of the Yellow level, which has been cultivated to a great level by Meng Shuang. However, in the eyes of Chu Chen, this fist is plain.


    Huangjie advanced martial arts cultivation to a state of great success, powerful, even the stone can crack, was said to be weak by Chu Chen, everyone was surprised.


    "Weak or not, you try to know!"


    Meng Shuang burst out a drink, whistling, his fist fell.

 C406

    Chu Chen said indifferently, suddenly become sharp, fist smashed, and Meng Frost''s attack, hard collision together.


    Like the impact of a mountain, a vast and violent air suddenly exploded.


    "Ah..." Meng Shuang exclaimed, and his body flew backward again. He immediately banged and smashed on the ground.


    Just by Chu Chen blow fly, his injury is not completely good, this time, injury plus injury, more serious, a mouthful of blood directly spurt out.


    "Qiu Xingchi, Lei Yan, why don''t you do it? He''s arrogant. He''s not a disciple of the holy land. What''s so terrible about him?" Mengshuang wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth with her hand, and cried out in a loud voice.


    He specially said that Chu Chen was not a disciple of the holy land of spirits, so that they could not worry about it for a long time, and could completely let go of their hands and feet.


    Meng Shuang has just started his body skills to avoid Chu Chen''s sword technique and sprint close to his body. Qiu Xingchi, the leader of the Wuyan sect, and Zong Leiyan of the fire, thought that he could fight with Chu Chen for a while and was ready to wait and see, so they didn''t start immediately.


    Who would have thought that it was just a punch. Meng Shuang was beaten and flew out. At the moment, hearing his reminder, they gave an order and killed Chu Chen at the same time.


    "I don''t know why. I sneaked into the ancient capital of the nether world and killed the disciples of Tianshu mountain, but I still refused in every way. According to what I don''t know, I must be arrested!"


    At the moment of starting, Qiu Xingchi also specially convicted Chu Chen, which is extremely shameless!


    Sneer! Hear these words, Chu Chen''s only reaction, that is the cold smile, already disdain to explain what.


    Sixteen forces came to the ancient capital of the nether world to kill the soul of the nether world. The originator was the holy land of spirits. However, there were no regulations in the holy land of all spirits that no one was allowed to bring outside martial arts. What if he came to Chu Chen?


    Qiu Xingchi said that he was an adulterer and that he violated the rules. This is totally ridiculous.


    At the beginning, Chu Chen explained patiently that this was an excuse for them to make a move on purpose. At the moment, they did not need to explain. They could do it directly.


    Truth, sometimes, is in the hands of the strong!


    At this time, as long as you beat them all, then everything will be clear.


    Chu Chen''s long hair is flying and flying, and Chu Chen''s posture is not natural and unrestrained. When he moves, his momentum is fierce, just like a god of war, which is unstoppable.


    After spitting out the word, Chu Chen directly attacked Qiu Xingchi. This man''s cultivation was higher than that of the fire Zong Lei Yan. As long as he was defeated first, the rest of the people would have no threat to him.


    Chu Chen''s attack was quite straightforward and domineering. It was a blow. The violent Yuan Li was like boiling magma, and the empty space was shaking.


    "What a powerful force!" Qiu Xingchi''s face suddenly changed. Just now he was watching the battle on the side. The power of Chu Chen was amazing.


    However, now, it is more intuitive to feel such a close distance. The strength of the other party is more powerful than he imagined.


    Now that he''s done it, it''s impossible. Qiu Xingchi attacks decisively.


    "The fog is rising into the sky!"


    A sharp drink, only see the void tear, burst out of the rolling fog.


    "The Wuqi martial arts of the Wuyan school." Chu Chen''s eyes as like as two peas, this attack method is exactly the same as Yan Song''s, but its power is far from being good.


    Yan Song mastered the power of fog, and when he put it into practice, he could do what he wanted, and the fog became more intense.


    At present, Qiu Xingchi''s exhibition of fog is not the force of nature, but the martial arts. The effect of fog is far less than that of Yan Song.


    "I''ve learned this method for a long time. I''m afraid it''s not very good to trap me."


    Coldly said a, Chu Chen let the fog cover himself, for a moment, the light in front of him was dark, as if to another space in general.


    If it is an ordinary person, suddenly trapped in the fog, not aware of the external situation, will certainly be timid, but Chu Chen''s face is calm, there is no trace of fear.


    With a whisper, the soul power slowly dispersed, turned into a small silk like air flow, suddenly penetrated into the void, spread in all directions, like a tentacle, capturing all the movement and stillness.


    Although the fog of the Wuyan sect is named as "trapping people", Chu Chen has soul power. He can use his soul power to lock in the people who take the hand. It is like a compass. Therefore, there is nothing terrible about fog for him, which is the reason why he is not nervous.


    "Found it!"


    But after a moment of understanding, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly stood, and his soul power had been locked in Qiu Xingchi.


    At the moment, outside, Qiu Xingchi breathed a sigh of relief. Although this guy is fierce, he is still trapped by my fog. It is estimated that he will not be able to come out in a short time. This is convenient.


    "Lei Yan, you and I attack at the same time!"


    Lei Yan agreed, two people ready to move forward.


    At this time, the fog suddenly burst out of a powerful force, incomparably violent out, and with the fog are rolling up, the momentum is frightening.


    "What''s going on?" The two were surprised at the same time."Yan Song has mastered the power of fog. In my opinion, it''s no better than you. You''re just a martial art of fog. How can you trap me?"


    Chu Chen''s indifferent words spread, so that Qiu Xingchi''s face changed greatly. This guy, how many tricks are there? He couldn''t even be trapped in the fog.


    When Qiu Xingchi was shocked, Chu Chen had already killed him. According to the direction of his soul power, a sword light suddenly split out. The speed is too fast, the eyes can only catch a cold light, with a sharp killing machine.


    "No, back!" Qiu Xingchi exclaimed and retreated decisively.


    Meng Shuang can''t retreat, not to mention his hatred of Xingchi, the same cultivation, he naturally can''t retreat.


    "Wheezing, puffing..."


    With a sword, Qiu Xingchi''s breath stopped and he was shocked. He could feel that the cold air brought by the sword was approaching his heart. He felt a fear that had never happened before, and rose in an instant.


    Qiu Xingchi even thought of kneeling down to beg for mercy. However, he moved his throat and found himself still standing. Suddenly, he was very surprised.


    "Not dead, I''m not dead yet..."


    But soon, he realized that something was wrong. His eyes moved slightly. He saw a sword, which was only the width of a finger from his neck. Although he did not move, Qiu Xingchi knew very well that as long as Chu Chen exerted a little force, he would die.


    Now, his life, not his own control, but in the hands of Chu Chen, the other party, can kill him at any time.


    Qiu Xingchi''s heart trembled at the thought of this. He was a superior disciple of the Wuyan sect, and he was only a little worse than Yan Song. Otherwise, he would not be bold enough to be a captain. However, his life is not in his hands now.


    Fear, endless fear, Qiu Xingchi even willing, as long as Chu Chen can take away the sword, let him pay any price, even if it is the same as Yan Song, break his arm.


    "Break your arm..." Think of here, the heart suddenly move, don''t In Shenling beast mountain, it was because of the same situation that the other side wanted to kill elder martial brother Yan Song, so he was forced to break his arm?


    Thinking of this, Qiu Xingchi looked at Chu Chen and said with a trembling voice: "brother, I advise you to let go of it. Kill me, you don''t necessarily have any benefits. Why do you get into trouble for yourself?"


    "Brother?" Chu Chen sneered, "you keep saying that you want to catch me, and now you are still brother-in-law with me. You are really not ashamed. Now, I only need to start, your end is death!"


    Chu Chen''s voice, suddenly become apathetic, revealing the meaning of arrogance.


    At the moment, Lei Yan, standing on the other side, does not dare to move. He looks at Chu Chen with a trace of fear. He regrets that he shouldn''t have formed an alliance with the Tianhu mountain and the Wuyan sect. The guy in front of him is more powerful than anyone thought. If he wants to kill, no one is his opponent.


    Now, Lei Yan has enough reasons to believe that if he angers this guy, he will dare to kill people. He is not a disciple of the holy land of spirits. He does not need to consider the sect. He is alone. What can he dare to do.

 C407

    "Don''t worry, I will not kill you now, but I will ask you a few words. If the answer is not honest, ha ha..." Chu Chen sneered, "then I will not be a little soft hearted, the ancient capital of the nether world will become your burial place."


    Qiu Xingchi moved in his heart, and his eyes looked at Chu Chen. He seemed to know what the other party wanted to ask, but did he have any leeway to retreat? No, Do not agree, the end is death, Chu Chen expressed very clearly.


    "This account, I remember first, we three forces can not, I still do not believe, unite seven or eight forces, still can not kill you." Qiu Xingchi is not a fool. In front of life and death, he will definitely choose a way to live.


    "I promise, you ask."


    "You said that I killed the Tianhou mountain disciple, and you saw it with my own eyes?"


    "No!" Qiu Xingchi shakes his head.


    "I didn''t see that I killed it. What kind of guy did you see?" Chu Chen asked sarcastically.


    "Qiu Xingchi, you..." Meng Shuang exclaimed, if Qiu Xingchen answers honestly, isn''t it a slap in the face? All the lies have been overturned. In the end, it is their three major forces that have made mistakes first.


    "Did I let you talk?"


    Chu Chen cold eyes swept away, a word, Meng Shuang asked dare not answer.


    "Go on!"


    "It was a mummy, but it was so bad that none of us caught up.


    "The mummy escaped by itself?" Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled.


    "Yes, after killing people, the corpse escaped." Qiu Xingchi replied honestly.


    "No!" Chu Chen heart a Lin.


    The dry corpse is a dead thing. It is an aggressive corpse formed by the erosion of Yin evil spirit. In other words, it has no thinking power. Killing people and eating meat is a unique nature. Even if they encounter experts, they should not be afraid, but attack instinctively.


    However, after killing the corpse of Tiangu mountain and killing people, how can they escape? It doesn''t make sense!


    What''s more, although the speed of mummification is fast, it is not that the three of them can not catch up with each other. This is another doubtful point.


    However, if you ask Qiu Xingchi, he probably doesn''t know. If you look at their reaction, you can see that there is no wrong enemy.


    Chu Chen secretly notes down this doubtful point, looks at Qiu Xingchi and shows a sneering smile. He has nothing to ask.


    It was he who said that the corpse was the one he had to do with it. As for why he did it, the three of them knew clearly.


    Chu Chen, can not so much trouble to prove their innocence, so asked, is completely humiliating each other, hit each other''s face.


    "I don''t want to kill you now because I can kill some ghost spirits. If I don''t know what''s good or bad, I won''t be so lucky next time." Chu Chen cold voice finish saying, turn to walk.


    If he doesn''t kill, he also has concerns. This worry is the holy land of the hundred spirits. After all, he came as a disciple of the holy land of the hundred spirits. If he kills the disciples of other forces, these forces will not be willing to kill them, and they will certainly have a bad word about the holy land.


    The power of the southern realm is more complicated than that of the western one. In the Western realm, apart from the fire evil god hall, the stars are respected. The other Imperial forces are generally not very powerful. A martial arts school like the dragon snake sect of the kingdom of Shulong has a good strength.


    In the southern spirit region, although the holy land of the hundred spirits also exists as a overlord, the other forces are also very powerful. In addition to the xuehuang temple and the five element temple, there are also the fierce sects of the Tianhou mountain and the Wuyan sect. According to Guan Xinghai, there are several ancient sects.


    The forces here are very complicated. If you don''t know how to live or die, if you don''t know what to do, if you don''t know what to do, if you don''t know if you are in danger, you will bring trouble to the holy land of spirits. This is not what Chu Chen wants to see.


    Chu Chen didn''t want to owe anyone, so there was no big danger, and he didn''t like to rely on the strength of which force to protect himself, which was not his style.


    After the delay, the time is close to noon, and they are definitely not there. However, Chu Chen still plans to have a look. Maybe, they will stay there, although the probability is very slim.


    According to the route of last night, Chu Chen went back all the way. Sure enough, seeing the star sea, Huan Xinran, nine of them were no longer there. As expected, Chu Chen was not surprised.


    "I''ll go to the manor alone."


    Soon, Chu Chen came to the manor discovered last night.


    At the moment, the gate is closed, and it is difficult to see the inside from the outside. Chu Chen looks at the door in front of him, showing a trace of thinking. Finally, he walks forward, creaks and pushes open the door.


    Inside the courtyard, there is no flowers and plants, only empty pavilions, stone pillars, and a road.


    And this road leads to the hall. Last night, those black armored soldiers came out of that hall. Maybe, the secret of everything is there!


    Yeah?


    Chu Chen was surprised. After entering the manor, the atmosphere seemed to be different. There was a wonderful feeling. As for what was strange, Chu Chen couldn''t say, but he raised his vigilance.Black armour soldiers patrol the streets in the middle of the night and go straight to the center of the ancient capital of the nether world. Behind this, it seems that there is a big secret hidden. Maybe it is related to what happened hundreds of years ago. Chu Chen wants to find out.


    Around a circle, did not find any danger, Chu Chen eyes to the hall, perhaps, where the secret is.


    And then he took steps and went there.


    This manor covers a small area. In the blink of an eye, Chu Chen appears outside the hall. His face changes. The wonderful feeling is even stronger. The atmosphere becomes strange.


    What''s in the door? Chu Chen doesn''t know. He can only open it and see it in person!


    As soon as his hands were pushed, the door of the hall gave out a burst of noise, and then he broke open. Chu Chen''s eyes changed, and he immediately stepped back out. Until he retreated ten feet away, he stopped and looked at the hall with disbelief.


    Just now, after opening the door of the hall with both hands, there was a violent force sweeping over. The force was very strange, which was the strange place that I felt when I stepped into the manor.


    At the moment, Chu Chen''s eyes, dead staring at the hall, eyes full of shock color.


    Strange power comes from the array. And this array is being set up in the hall.


    Who did it?


    Are black armored soldiers from this array? Chu Chen suspected of thinking, sure there is no danger, walked into the hall.


    I saw the array in front of me, about ten Zhang wide, occupied the whole room. There were nine stone pillars standing around.


    Each stone pillar is connected with a thick black iron chain, nine to one. On each stone pillar, fierce animals with open teeth and claws are also depicted. They are lifelike, as if they can be revived at any time.


    These nine stone pillars seem to have been given some strange power. In the middle, there is the array, which is directly carved on a half meter high stone platform.


    The stone platform has been very broken, and there are complex runes on it, like hemp thread, entangled together.


    Chu Chen didn''t understand at all.


    "It''s a pity that I wish I could make a move. Maybe I can see something."


    Chu Chen regretfully said that although he couldn''t understand the array, according to the strength of the formation, it was definitely made by an expert. In terms of its scale, it was not as big as that of liejuxia, but the victory was that the pattern was very complicated and dense, and one wound around another.


    It seems that the people who engraved the array patterns feel that there is not enough space, so they concentrate all the array patterns together. This is undoubtedly more difficult, but it is arranged. It is not difficult to see that the person who makes the array pattern has a certain high level of cultivation, which is very terrible.


    Now, Chu Chen can basically confirm that the black armor soldiers must come from this array. But, the final riddle, Chu Chen still does not know.


    Black armour soldier, where is the destination?


    What''s the purpose of setting up all this?


    What is the origin of the people who control the red armor and Yin soldiers?


    "Can you be here Chu Chen yelled in the hall!


    No one responds. Maybe it''s dead, but the array is not extinct, and everything is still running.


    In this way, is the master behind the red armor and Yin soldiers dead? Chu Chen carefully analyzed, thinking clear a lot.


    "Maybe I will know the final secret if I help the black armor soldiers to wipe out the red armor and Yin soldiers."


    Chu Chen suddenly thought, this method, can try!


    There was still more than half a day before dark. Chu Chen did not intend to kill the ghost of the nether world. Instead, he practiced here. He decided to wait until the night to see whether the black armor soldiers appeared by array.


    If so, go straight to the final destination.

 C408

    While Chu Chen was waiting at ease, the rest of the forces started a new round of fighting. Everyone also found a rule. The ghost of the dark seemed afraid of something at night and did not dare to appear. Until the day, all of them came out again.


    But it was the next day that the major forces encountered an accident. Some mummies appeared and wiped out more than ten famous martial artists.


    And the corpse, very powerful, basically can''t catch up with, is basically a move to kill, and then directly back away.


    After the news spread, an uneasy atmosphere spread rapidly, and everyone felt a trace of heaviness.


    "Is it that man?"


    On a street, guanxinghai, who had just heard the news, said to himself that the man he was talking about was the mysterious murderer who killed tianwu Pavilion disciple that night outside the ancient capital of the nether world.


    However, it should not be a corpse, because it is outside the ancient capital of the nether world. It is impossible for a corpse to appear there. Just like the ghost of the nether world, it can''t be separated from the ancient capital of the nether world. You can''t think of any clue when watching the star sea.


    "Chu Chen is gone. Will he be..." Lin Dong said suspiciously.


    "Crow''s mouth, I don''t believe that if he is so high, he will have trouble. "Huan Xinran directly vetoed it. She never believed that Chu Chen would have an accident. Even if it was, she was not willing to admit it.


    That night, Chu Chen said to look for wood, but he never came back. At the moment, he has been looking for wood for a long time, but he still hasn''t seen it. Everyone thinks of a bad possibility. Chu Chen, maybe there is an accident.


    At the moment, he learned that there was a mummy and killed some warriors, which undoubtedly made Chu Chen''s disappearance clear. He was killed by the mummy when he was in the wood.


    Everyone thought of this possibility, but no one said it, because they didn''t want to believe it.


    "He must be OK. Maybe he just got lost. Let''s not think about it." Huan Xinran calmed down and said.


    "First kill the ghost of the nether world, and by the way, look for Chu Chen, and try to arrive at jiuxiao tower as soon as possible."


    Guanxinghai ordered a, if to jiuxiao tower, Chu Chen still did not appear, then, he must be more or less ominous.


    Although it is bad news that more than a dozen people have died, the major forces did not choose to retreat. They just told them to be careful.


    Until late in the evening, the team of tianwu Pavilion found a bloody knife on an end wall, which had not been damaged. After pulling it out, a sharp killing opportunity broke out. No doubt, it''s a treasure! Tianwu Pavilion is excited.


    After the news came out, the rest of the people were very envious. As for the anxiety of the ten killed people, it was diluted a lot.


    In front of the baby, even if the Longtan tiger den, also want to break through, let alone the heart of fear.


    With the advent of the night, the day''s fiery killing, consuming a lot of Yuan Li, all teams began to look for a place to rest.


    While the rest of them were resting, Chu Chen was finishing his practice and looked at the sky outside. The air of yin and evil spirits became more and more intense, and the sky was dark.


    A pale moon, suddenly born in mid air, sprinkled with a cold light.


    This place is very strange, there is no sun during the day, the sky is covered with evil spirit, however, the moon appears at night.


    "Black armour soldier, should appear soon." Chu Chen takes back his eyes and looks at the array.


    Time, slowly passed, more than an hour later, nine stone pillars, suddenly vibrated.


    Dark iron chain, shaking under, issued a harsh sound.


    9¡¢ It is the number of the supreme, nine stone pillars, representing extraordinary, powerful light blooming, nine to one.


    Wrapped in the stone pillar, a strange force appears. On the stone platform, the array is injected with power and begins to revive.


    One by one, the lines emit strange light, and in an instant, all of them are bright.


    At this time, Chu Chen eyes a congealed: "appeared!"


    On the array stage, a figure suddenly appears. A soldier in black armor, unable to see his face clearly, steps out of the array platform with great momentum. He turned a blind eye to Chu Chen.


    There was another explosion. The second black armored soldier appeared and stepped down from the array platform and stood side by side with the first black armored soldier.


    Then, one after another of the explosion sound appeared, a total of 50 black armour soldiers, into ten rows, a row of five people, neat, imposing, immediately, these soldiers, as if to get some kind of instruction, at the same time lift their feet, out of the hall.


    "We''re on the move." Chu Chen showed a glimmer of expectation. He looked down at the array platform and found that the light on it began to fade. Then, he mixed into the black armor soldiers and left the manor together.


    In the dark, this team is powerful, and all the spirits of the nether world give way, and go straight to the center of the ancient capital of the nether world.


    The sound of footsteps in the silent night, very shocking.


    Three hours later, they came to the place where they were yesterday. Without any accident, the red armour and Yin soldiers began to appear, holding the death sickle, the bloody broad sword and the ancient spear. They were full of yin and evil spirits, and were strong in the sky.


    Without any words and without any delay, the black armored soldiers, taking up their shields and holding their swords, directly killed the red armored and Yin soldiers.The red armour Yin soldiers also killed the black armour soldiers in an instant, and the battle began immediately.


    The attack power of these Yin soldiers is about the same as that of the nine heavy soldiers in the blood martial area. If they don''t reach the Lingwu state, Chu Chen observes them, and then takes out the purple thunder sword and kills the red armor Yin soldiers.


    With a sharp sound, Chu Chen was surprised. The sword was stopped by the red armour Yin soldier. The opponent quickly blocked it with a spear. The strong sense of tremor swept along the sword, making his arm numb.


    "Good fighting skills." Chu Chen was slightly surprised. The fighting power, reaction speed and other aspects of these red armour and Yin soldiers were even more powerful than real people, which made him instantly close his contempt.


    With a sword, Chu Chen''s body leaped up and killed in the air!


    Under a blow, the huge force suppressed the spear, and immediately the blade of the sword picked and slashed away with a bang.


    This sword, finally split on the red Yinbing, the powerful force, split the armor.


    "Still alive?"


    Chu Chen was really surprised that the armor was so hard that, with his own strength and the speed of purple thunder sword, although it was broken, its lethality was also offset, so he could not directly kill the Yin soldiers in red.


    "The third sword!"


    Chu Chen continues to attack and go away, losing the armor of the red Yin soldiers, this time finally can not resist, was killed by Chu Chen''s sword, immediately the body turned into a wisp of black gas disappeared.


    Then, Chu Chen killed six red soldiers in succession. When he went to the seventh target, a copper hammer hit him in the air, which was extremely arrogant.


    I have to give up the seventh goal.


    A hammer hit the ground, click a sound, smoke and dust rolling, powerful force, frightening incomparable.


    "Lingwu realm!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes swept away, and saw a Yin soldier in red. His evil spirit was so strong that he could not stop rolling. His attack power reached the dual level in the initial stage of Lingwu realm.


    "This red armour Yin soldier should be the leader and the most powerful." Chu Chen secretly said in his heart, but he didn''t care much about it. It''s not difficult to kill him.


    This red armour Yin soldier, holding a copper hammer, walked directly to Chu Chen with a strong smell of death.


    Chu Chen still uses the sword, the body moves quickly, quickly killed in the past.


    Only three moves, Chu Chen a sword to solve this red Yin soldier, with his join, black armor soldiers quickly get the upper hand, less than an hour, the Red soldiers are all solved.


    Chu Chen looked at the sky for the first time. Fortunately, there was a time when the light would shine. He wanted to see where the black armor soldiers were going next.


    After killing the soldiers in red, the remaining 36 soldiers in black armor rearranged themselves and continued to walk without delay. Chu Chen followed them, turning left and right.


    However, near dawn, has not yet arrived at the destination, at this time, the black armour soldiers suddenly stopped pace, silently looking at the front.


    "Is it here?" Chu Chen moved in his heart and saw that there was an open space in front of him. It was the intersection of three streets. It was very open and full of evil spirit. At the moment, in these evil spirits, a sudden cry of killing was issued.


    Chu Chen Mou son suddenly a congealing, exclaimed: "not good!"


    In the murderous atmosphere, after the cry of killing, a huge black shadow suddenly appeared. These black shadows rushed to 30 Zhang away and fell to the ground, and suddenly became a giant soldier with a height of ten feet.


    "The soldiers in red were killed, and giant soldiers appeared again. There was more than one barrier leading to the final destination." Chu Chen''s heart sank.


    Maybe the giant soldier was killed and there were other soldiers behind.


    A glance at the 36 black armour soldiers, even if the other 14 do not die, at present, is not the giant soldiers opponent.


    These giant soldiers have a very strong breath, and it is difficult to estimate what the specific attack power is comparable to.


    In contrast, the giant soldiers must have the combat effectiveness of Lingwu realm.


    There are 40 giant soldiers in total, which is equivalent to 40 Lingwu warriors.


    "The gap is too big, black armour soldier, is not the opponent, even if change to be me, the same is not the opponent." Chu Chen pondered, but he couldn''t stop the black armor soldiers.

 C409

    At the moment, in the face of these giant soldiers, the black armored soldiers did not have any pause, nor did they show the color of fear like the living people. They showed their ancient shield, took their swords and walked fearlessly.


    Giant soldier, unified hand holding spear, nine foot long spear, with a huge body, display, very strong lethality.


    The giant soldiers attacked at the same time. The spear came out of the air and stabbed a soldier in black armor. His armor suddenly broke and his body exploded. In a blink of an eye, it turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    "What a fighting force."


    Chu Chen was surprised. Although he predicted that the combat effectiveness of these giant soldiers was comparable to the cultivation of Lingwu state, at this moment, after they started, they showed a very strong attack power. According to Chu Chen, they were probably equivalent to the dual warriors in the Lingwu realm.


    Glancing, Chu Chen locked in a giant soldier, because the breath of this soldier is the most powerful. Undoubtedly, it is the head of this group of giant soldiers. Its combat effectiveness should have four or five levels of spirit and martial arts.


    "Although I can''t fight, how many can I kill? I''m sure I can get out safely anyway." Chu Chen grabs the purple thunder sword, Yuan Li moves up, and leaps into the battle circle in an instant.


    As soon as he had killed him, several giant soldiers came round and killed him. At the same time, they waved their spears. In an instant, the fierce force stirred up the void.


    Chu Chen splits away with purple thunder sword, bumps with that spear, clang a sound, shakes it to fly.


    Immediately, he bent over to avoid another attack. After seizing the gap, he made a series of shots. With a few bangs, all of the giant soldiers were sent out.


    "Power, so powerful!" Chu Chen was shocked. These giant soldiers seem to have been specially forged. Their combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the second level of Lingwu realm, but their physical strength is not so!


    Chu Chen had just shaken these giant soldiers to fly, and another giant rushed to him. The spear pierced through the void with a fierce killing plane. The attack was very fierce.


    On the spearhead, it blooms with blood, revealing the spirit of vicissitudes.


    Chu Chen a burst drink, the body turns over, wave is a sword to kill.


    The powerful sword Qi immediately diffuses out and kills a sword like lightning.


    After a collision, the giant soldier broke with a click, and the giant soldier stepped back under the bombardment of this force,


    "kill!" Chu Chen body a shake, take the initiative to attack, can kill how many is how much.


    Compared with spear, purple thunder sword has a big difference in length. Although it is highly cultivated, Chu Chen dare not be careless.


    These giant soldiers, quick reaction speed, and fierce attack, once hit by a spear, it is not a simple injury.


    Relying on the magnificent yuan force, Chu Chen dodged left and right among the giant soldiers. After seizing the opportunity, he continued to attack and strive for the maximum effect of each attack.


    Soon, 36 soldiers in black armor, under the attack of giant soldiers, their armor broke and their bodies turned into nothingness.


    And the giant soldiers, only by Chu Chen killed five, there are still 35, at this moment after solving the black armor soldiers, all rushed to him.


    There are thirty-five giant soldiers, equivalent to thirty-five warriors in the Lingwu realm. In addition, there is also a lord, who is probably the fifth level of Lingwu kingdom.


    Chu Chen is not ready to resist, even if the fight goes on, you can kill a large part of these giant soldiers, but their yuan strength is bound to be consumed seriously. It''s better to wait for a day to have a look.


    Soon, Chu Chen began to break through, a purple thunder sword, a black robe, long hair flying, Xiaoxiao war spirit.


    Chu Chen''s speed was as fast as he could. Thirty five giant soldiers, thirty-five spears, pierced out from time to time, sending out terrible killing opportunities, which destroyed the void. However, he did not hurt Chu Chen at all.


    He pulled out the siege successfully and killed two giant soldiers. After all, he killed seven giant soldiers. Without any delay, he flew into the distance.


    However, as soon as he left dozens of meters away, his eyes were fixed, and the giant soldiers did not chase after him.


    Looking back, I saw these giant soldiers disappeared in an instant, turned into a black shadow, and integrated into the evil spirit.


    "As long as they are close to each other, they will appear. Similarly, the scope of their activities is limited to this area."


    Chu Chen suddenly came to realize, looked at the distance, this road seems to be an important way, not only to block the black armor soldiers, but also to block all intruders.


    If the black armor soldiers are destroyed, isn''t that array also destroyed? Or will the black armor soldiers come back to life in the array after they are killed and continue to march in this way? Chu Chen guessed.


    "No, I must find out all this!"


    Chu Chen decided to go back to the manor again. At the moment, it was already light, and it was the third day after entering the ancient capital of the nether world. I don''t know how the other forces are progressing. However, the number of ghost spirits is so large that it should not be so fast to kill all the way to jiuxiao tower.


    Chu Chen remembers the map that Guan Xinghai took out. Jiuxiao tower is located in the center of the ancient capital of the nether world. Even if he is now in the center of the ancient capital, there is a long distance from the center. If you want to get there, it will not be very good without three or four days.


    On the way back to the manor, Chu Chen met a lot of ghost spirits. After finding someone, they were very excited. All of them jumped up in a moment."Zhengchou has nothing to do. I''ll kill you to practice."


    Chu Chen pulls out the purple thunder sword and flies to attack directly. Under one sword, he can kill several ghost spirits.


    However, after killing for a moment, the number of ghost spirits exceeded Chu Chen''s imagination. It was too much that blocked the streets and could not be counted.


    "It won''t work. It''s too time-consuming."


    The soul of the nether world is more than you can imagine. It''s going on like this all the time. It''s estimated that you can''t make it in half a day. Chu Chen thinks silently and is ready to exert his soul power.


    These ghost spirits are afraid of soul power. They can play a very important role in killing them.


    After dispersing the soul power from the mind, Chu Chen cooperates with the attack and directly blows out.


    The front of a ghost soul, seems to feel the soul power, become very frightened, surging toward the back.


    However, there are too many ghosts in the nether world. Even retreating, it becomes extremely difficult. Chu Chen takes a sword from his soul and directly kills more than a dozen ghost spirits.


    Yeah? Chu Chen suddenly doubts a, his soul power, actually dare to be interested in these ghost spirits, and try to refine, how is this going on?


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled: "can''t..." He looked a little surprised at the thought of the only possibility.


    "Is it because of the fate?"


    Refining soul to essence is based on soul determination. Just after attacking the soul of the nether world, he used it. Now, those soul forces show interest in the ghost soul, which is obviously the reason of soul determination.


    Think of here, Chu Chen''s shock color is more thick.


    There are two ways to cultivate soul determination: one is to swallow the soul power of others; the other is to swallow the power of animal nucleus.


    Either way, it''s devouring!


    The soul of the nether world is the soul of the dead, which is eroded by the evil spirit of Yin. It has something to do with soul power. If I swallow it up, can I evolve soul determination and enhance soul power at the same time?


    Chu Chen''s eyes, gradually showing a trace of light, maybe you can try!


    In a moment, he quickly turned the soul resolution into a free spirit and tried to swallow them away.


    In the face of soul power, the ghost of the nether world was afraid to attack, but retreated together, as if encountering an extremely terrible thing.


    This scene makes Chu Chen feel funny. The ghost of the nether world is a dead thing, not a living body. However, he is afraid of soul power, which is really a bit strange.


    Chu Chen used only a little soul power. He didn''t dare to use it all.


    Soul power is the soul of a warrior. It is very weak. Once you get some damage, it will affect the body. If you use it a little, you can try the effect.


    "Useful!"


    At this moment, seeing the soul power begin to devour the ghost, Chu Chen shows the color of surprise.


    And he can also feel that the soul power has been a little stronger after swallowing the ghost.


    However, it is too subtle to check. Although it is not much, it makes Chu Chen see a hope.


    Next, he began to gradually disperse more soul power, and began to devour the ghost one by one.


    A trace of


    Two threads


    Thirty


    Tens of hundreds of thin and weak soul power, mixed together, is also a great energy, making Chu Chen''s soul power, slowly growing.


    At the moment, other forces are under siege by the ghost, and are trying to kill them.


    And Chu Chen, the ghost of the ghost with his feet close, all scared ready to escape.


    Although many can not swallow, but those who can not escape, enough Chu Chen phagocytosis.


    "Ten"


    "100"


    "200..."


    The number of ghost spirits devoured by Chu Chen is increasing.


    He was calculating how many ghosts he could see to make a qualitative breakthrough in soul power.


    "Three hundred..."


    "Seven hundred..."


    Although the number is constantly breaking through, although the soul power has increased, it seems that there is still a long way to go before the breakthrough to white, and there is no sign at all.


    Although the soul of the nether world is like a tonic for soul power, its nutritional value is too low.


    So it devoured so much and didn''t grow a lot. Compared with the animal''s nucleus, it''s far from good.


    However, if you can strengthen your soul power, even if it is a little, Chu Chen is also satisfied.


    Although the power of swallowing the animal''s core is growing rapidly, it needs a huge amount of Yuan Stone to buy it.


    In Canglong City, we only buy 100 animal cores, and most of them are Warcraft''s.


    If there is not a large amount of Yuan Stone, engulf the power of the animal''s nucleus, it is not feasible.


    In addition, it devours the soul of a warrior. This method is too cruel and vicious. Chu Chen has never used it.


    Therefore, all along, the soul power, in addition to the additional growth of soul determination, is the progress with the cultivation.In addition, the soul power of Chu Chen did not increase significantly compared with those in the same realm.


    Now, if you have a chance to strengthen your soul power, you can''t give up.

 C410

    Until he devoured a whole thousand ghost spirits, Chu Chen''s heart was happy, and his soul power finally improved. The soul power displayed, in the nearly transparent gray, mixed with a trace of white, although very thin, close to nothing, but this gave Chu Chen a great surprise.


    The elder of wanbaoge Valley is strong in cultivation, and his soul power is only a little white. That is to say, his soul power can be compared with ancient times.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen was excited.


    One thousand ghost souls, the soul power has finally completed the upgrade, and a trace of white appears. However, it is still far from the completion of the advanced level. It is necessary to make the soul power completely white.


    Next, Chu Chen streets of the drill, dedicated to looking for the soul of the nether world, once encountered, the soul force scattered, fierce devour.


    After refining the soul of the nether world for two thousand years, the white in the soul power became more and more, accounting for about 10% of the total.


    If you want to complete the advanced completion, you need to devour 20000 ghost souls.


    This number is very large, but in order to complete the soul power, Chu Chen also does not care so much.


    Compared with the total amount of the ancient capital of the nether world, 20000 ghost spirits are only a drop in the ocean.


    Here, Chu Chen is constantly swallowing the ghost of the nether world, while in other places, the disciples of all major forces are trying to kill them.


    However, something unexpected happened again. Some people were killed by mummies, and more than ten people died than yesterday.


    Add yesterday''s, a total of more than 20 people have died!


    This time, we really realize that bad, if we don''t guard against the ghostly corpses, there may be big trouble in the end.


    However, during the day, there are forces to find a treasure, in such temptation, no one is willing to leave.


    At this moment, near the night, in the rest place of Bailing holy land, you can see the star sea, Huan Xin Ran, Lin Dong and other nine people, their faces heavy.


    Although no one had an accident, but, have not found Chu Chen!


    Everyone is from the gate to the center, if Chu Chen is not dead, he went to the center alone.


    For this idea, we do not quite believe that the central area of


    has unknown dangers. Moreover, taking Chu Chen as a person, Guan Xinghai believes that he will not leave the team without reason and act alone. Something must have happened.


    A day of crazy devouring, Chu Chen also consumed a lot, in the evening, back in the hall of the manor, ready to practice.


    After looking at the array stage, it''s the same as yesterday, there''s no change.


    "Maybe, black armor soldiers, can really revive." Chu Chen looked forward to saying, and then sat down on one side, running soul decided to start adjusting soul power.


    Today, he has devoured more than 4000 ghost souls, and his soul power has reached 20% of the advanced level, with an average of 4000 a day. At this rate, it will take four days to swallow enough ghost spirits.


    However, it may not take four days. As you get closer to the center of the city, there will be more and more ghost spirits.


    After practicing for more than an hour, the sky is completely dark, and the pale moon appears. It seems that someone is in charge of it, and appears at fixed points.


    "yesterday was the black armour soldier who appeared at this time. Now, it should be fast." Chu Chen, recovering his strength, stood up and looked at the array.


    A moment later, the nine stone pillars suddenly had a vision, the thick dark iron chain, clattered, as if there was a demon struggling, immediately on the nine pillars, burst out bright light.


    "At last Chu Chen looked forward to saying, however, suddenly his eyes coagulated.


    The sound of a crack came out, and many cracks appeared on the surface of the stone pillar. Then it exploded with a bang and the debris flew.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Chen startled a sound, Yuan Li surging up, against the broken stone pillar fragments.


    After the first pillar exploded, the second one began to crack, and then with a bang.


    It''s not over yet


    There was another explosion, and the third stone pillar was broken in an instant.


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled with strange color and looked at the fourth stone pillar.


    "Click..."


    After the fourth pillar broke, it did not continue to explode.


    And the other stone pillars, also safe, and at this moment, began to burst out a brilliant light, complex and mysterious array pattern, immediately instilled energy, instant recovery.


    On the array stage, there was a burst of sound, and immediately a touch of silver light came out. It became more and more intense, and finally a figure appeared.


    "Soldier!" Chu Chen Mou son a congealing, low drink a sound.


    Although three stone pillars were broken, soldiers still appeared on the array platform, but not black armored soldiers, but soldiers in silver armor.


    "Soldiers in silver armour have stronger breath than soldiers in black armor."


    Chu Chen''s eyes were startled. It seemed that the soldiers in black armor could not be revived. However, soldiers with silver armour appeared. Their breath went up to a higher level. Their combat effectiveness seemed to have reached the level of Lingwu. It was a bit like fighting giant soldiers.With the explosion, a statue of silver figure appeared, and finally appeared in three rows, each row of ten people, a total of 30 soldiers in silver armor, each powerful, silver armor, reflecting the cold light, with the meaning of killing.


    "There is no doubt that the spirit and martial arts realm is so compelling." Chu Chen heart a Lin.


    Giant soldiers, don''t worry about being unable to deal with them. With these 30 silver armour soldiers and their own, we can surely defeat the giant soldiers.


    "But Chu Chen looks like a coagulation, looking at the stone column.


    After the black armour soldiers were killed, three stone pillars were broken. If these silver armored soldiers were killed, would they break three stone pillars, but at the same time, more powerful soldiers would appear.


    Until the third group of soldiers are killed, all nine stone pillars are broken, and this array will be destroyed.


    If so, then still can''t reach the destination, that''s not good. Chu Chen only prays that before the array is destroyed, enough to kill himself to the destination.


    After the thirty silver armored soldiers went out, they followed the path of the black armored soldiers and went straight ahead.


    Chu Chen followed behind silently.


    These soldiers in silver armour are much faster than those in black armour. After three and a half hours, they arrive at the fork in the road.


    In the open area ahead, suddenly a burst of evil spirit swept out, and the sound of shouting to kill was heard, and giant soldiers came down in a crash.


    In addition to those killed by Chu Chen, a total of 33 giant soldiers, armed with ancient bloody spears, stood in silence and blocked their way, just like an insurmountable wall.


    The soldiers of silver armour stepped out at the same time, holding the ancient shield in the left hand and the spear in the right hand. They burst out an amazing killing opportunity, and immediately went straight to the giant soldiers.


    The giant soldiers, on the other hand, stepped out with no words on both sides, but there was an invisible opportunity to kill them. They came out violently and covered this area completely.


    "It''s such a strong killing machine, which can''t be compared with red and Yin soldiers in black armor." Chu Chen was startled and immediately paid close attention to the battle.


    Thirty three giant soldiers, with their spears at the same time, crossed the red rainbow.


    In the face of such a fierce attack, the silver armour soldiers were not afraid, with a clang sound, raised the ancient shield in their hands, and resisted the other side''s cruel attack.


    Immediately, the right hand held the spear, and burst out on the top of the spear, breaking through the air and attacking in an instant.


    Chu Chen did not immediately hand, he is watching both sides to kill, is the silver armour soldier fierce, or the giant soldier is stronger.


    The collision between spears and spears, from time to time, bursts of sparks, bursts of metal chatter, like iron, piercing and straight into the heart.


    Although it was a puppet duel with no life, it was very fierce and passionate. What Chu Chen saw was full of emotion.


    Although the silver armour soldiers are not as tall as they are, the ancient shield in their hands is very hard. It is made of a very special material. When the spear is stabbed on it, it can only collide with sparks, but it is difficult to break it.


    And often at this time, the silver armour soldiers will quickly bombard with long guns, and will directly shake out the giant soldiers.


    Thirty silver armour against thirty-three giants, although three people were short, they were not inferior at the moment.

 C411

    The fierce collision shocked Chu Chen. In terms of combat effectiveness, he was not inferior to the real warrior, and he did not know how terrible the cultivation of the people who made all these things.


    "The fighting capacity of the two sides is almost the same. If we fight like this, there will be no result until dawn. I can''t delay any more."


    Chu Chen whispered, one hand caught the purple thunder sword, jumped to kill in the past.


    The long sword splits out, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, the sharp killing opportunity is like the lightning, suddenly splits on a giant soldier''s body.


    The powerful power of the sword directly knocks the giant out.


    A burst drink, Chu Chen takes advantage of the victory to pursue, is a sword to split.


    The giant soldier couldn''t avoid it, but the spear broke with a shiver under the purple thunder sword.


    A sword, no doubt, was savagely cut on the giant soldier, and then the three long bodies exploded with a bang, and immediately turned into a black smoke to dissipate.


    Just after Chu Chen killed the giant soldier, a chill ran straight to his back. Chu Chen didn''t even look back, so he just dodged away.


    I saw a bloody spear, split at the place just standing in an instant, and burst out a sharp spark. If you just don''t avoid it, you will end up in the end. I can''t imagine it!


    "Leader!"


    Chu Chen fell on the giant soldier who launched the attack. It was the leader whose combat effectiveness was comparable to that of the five levels of Lingwu realm. After seeing Chu Chen, he immediately attacked him. Yesterday, Chu Chen killed seven giant soldiers. He seemed to remember that, so his attack was very fierce.


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you first." Chu Chen rushes over and kills each other with a sword.


    The leader of the giant soldier seems to have been implanted with a little soul power. He has a simple thinking ability. His breath suddenly becomes angry. He holds the spear and goes to Chu Chen. His huge body is very oppressive.


    After the collision between the sword and the spear, there was a glimmer of color in Chu Chen''s eyes. The strength of the other side was so strong that the impact force produced by the collision had a little influence on me.


    "But, though powerful, you can''t kill me."


    Chu Chen said indifferently and launched an attack again.


    If the opponent is a warrior, he would have used the sound of instant killing. However, the opponent is just a puppet, and his hearing is useless. If he uses the sound of instant killing, he will have no real damage at all. He can only use killing swordsmanship.


    The sword of killing, kill in a flash!


    Bang!


    The incomparable swordsmanship finally shakes the giant Lord away and splits his arm down.


    Chu Chen''s body shook, and resolutely went forward, and killed with a sword. The giant Lord could no longer resist it. The whole body exploded instantly and disappeared into a black smoke.


    The most powerful solution, the next simple!


    Chu Chen United 30 silver armour soldiers, the remaining giant soldiers launched a final assault.


    More than an hour later, the battle was over.


    Silver armour soldiers lost only five, the giant soldiers were destroyed.


    Twenty five silver armour soldiers, continue to move and walk towards the distance,


    "what will happen next?" Chu Chen couldn''t help but guess.


    However, before the new soldiers appeared, it was light, and twenty-five silver armored soldiers suddenly disappeared.


    "Another day." Chu Chen said helplessly, but he was not anxious. Since the day came, he would continue to devour the soul of the nether world, strengthen his soul power, and strive to complete the soul determination and advancement as soon as possible.


    With the coming of the day, the ghost of the nether world also came out to take part in activities, and the number was even larger than that of yesterday.


    Seeing so many ghost spirits, Chu Chen is not only not afraid, but also excited. For him, these are supplements.


    The soul of the ghost, full of the streets, incomparably dense, can not be counted.


    If an ordinary warrior is here, he is bound to be devoured by these evil spirits without strong soul power.


    However, at the moment, these ghost spirits, when they saw Chu Chen, all of them were frightened to avoid. In the place where Chu Chen''s feet reached, all the ghost spirits retreated.


    The number is too dense. Even though the ghost of the nether world retreats, many of them are swallowed up by Chu Chen. The soul power is growing and white gradually replaces the original gray.


    Up to the evening, Chu Chen had already devoured more than 4000 ghost spirits. With the amount of yesterday''s, he had devoured 8000 ghost spirits, and the soul power was advanced to 40%.


    "It''s almost the same as predicted. With my soul power, even if there are more ghosts in the world, the consumption in one day is only about 4000. It''s almost three days before the advanced level can be completed completely. The soul power turns white. If you want to make pills, it should be more powerful."


    Chu Chen thought silently. At this moment, the sky is approaching evening. He is not going to go back to the manor. The secret there is already mastered. The soldiers of silver armour will appear as usual today, mainly waiting at this intersection.


    In the middle of the night, from the street in the distance, there were bursts of sound of flood and roar, which shocked people.Hear this voice, Chu Chen heart move: "silver armour soldier came!"


    Under the pale moonlight, a little silver light appeared on the street in the distance, and then the figures appeared one after another. It was the majestic soldiers in silver armour who strode along very neatly.


    Chu Chen quickly followed up, and soon passed the crossroads where the giant soldiers were killed and continued to move forward.


    Under the cold moonlight, the sound of stepping on the ground is very empty and bright in this silent night.


    Behind the soldiers in silver armour is Chu Chen. Along the way, he remembers the route silently, and at the same time secretly measures his own coordinates to see what kind of position he is in the ancient capital of the nether world. In case of danger, it is more convenient for him to escape.


    Suddenly, the walking Chu Chen stopped. In front of him, the silver armor soldier stopped.


    "Here it is, or is there another barrier?"


    In front of me, there is a large open space, which seems to be a square. In the middle of the square, there are many stone statues.


    These stone statues, these stone figures, are a ferocious appearance, posture is different, huge, and holding a variety of weapons, standing there quietly, was sprinkled from the nine days of moonlight, looks extremely deep and terrifying, like the devil guarding the gate of hell.


    "What''s the danger of this? Can these stone statues still not move?" Chu Chen is surprised to guess a way.


    The silver armour soldier only pauses a little, and then, holding the ancient shield and holding the spear, they walk towards the stone statues at the same time.


    After stepping into the three Zhang range, a stone statue in front suddenly made a "click" sound, and the arm and head began to move.


    Sure enough, these stone statues can be moved. This is the third barrier. Chu Chen is awe struck. Fortunately, there are black armored soldiers and silver armour soldiers. Otherwise, if the major forces break in carelessly, they will step into danger. At that time, there will be a bitter battle. Now, with soldiers exploring the way, they can undoubtedly try water first.


    The two meter high statue of the stone man, while moving, makes a click sound, like a long time useless iron, suddenly works.


    The stone man held a stone sword in his hand and started to chop directly at a soldier with silver armor.


    There was a crash and sparks, but then there was a click.


    Chu Chen''s eyes changed, and he looked at him suspiciously. The stone sword actually split the silver armor on the silver armor soldiers. It''s so powerful!


    The stone man is far more powerful than the giant soldiers before, and it is not only a little bit more powerful. This kind of combat effectiveness is comparable to the five heavy warriors in the Lingwu realm.


    After a cursory scan, Chu Chen''s face was coagulated. There were about 50 or 60 stone figures in the whole square, that is to say, there were 50 or 60 Wuren in Lingwu state.


    In the center, there was a statue of a stone man three feet high, but it did not move. There was a huge stone sword in his hand.


    "If the stone man wants to move, the combat effectiveness will be even more amazing. Twenty five silver armored soldiers are not opponents!" Chu Chen''s heart sank, estimated that even resist for a while are very difficult.


    Think of here, Chu Chen also does not delay, quickly rushed up, he wants to personally try the battle effectiveness of the stone man.

 C412

    That is to say, at the moment when he rushed up, the silver armored soldier with broken armor was pierced through his body by a stone sword, and was killed and turned into nothingness.


    Stone man, when he found Chu Chen, he turned his body slightly, and the stone sword fell across the sky. It seemed slow, but he had the invincible power, with a torrent of killing opportunities.


    This kind of killing machine is not blooming on the surface, but the aura that it carries, which directly rushes into the body.


    Chu Chen side to avoid, stone sword hard split on the ground, click a sound, the stone ground has been chopped, riprap splash.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen burst a drink, fist ferocious smash.


    A blow on the stone man, burst out a strong impact.


    "Well," Chu Chen was surprised. With a random punch of his own, he had more than 100000 Jin of power. However, the blow on the stone figure just made him withdraw three steps, but it didn''t have much destructive power. Even, there was no trace left.


    It''s very strong in defense. Although its combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the five heavy weapons in the Lingwu realm, its defense ability is much higher than that of the five heavy weapons in the Lingwu realm. It''s amazing that he failed to crack it with all his efforts in the six heavy repair of the Lingwu realm.


    "Thunder shadow yuan explodes!"


    Chu Chen is a burst drink, jump to kill, he does not believe that can not kill only stone people.


    This fist, domineering and ferocious, carries the surging yuan force impact and destroys the withered and decayed.


    A blow on the surface of the stone man, and then the yuan force exploded, the killing power is several times superimposed.


    The stone man flew backward and slammed on the ground. At the part hit by Chu Chen, he finally cracked. However, it only cracked and did not completely destroy. The stone man still has the ability to attack.


    Chu Chen was surprised by his defensive ability and offensive ability. Every stone FIGURINE is comparable to a young talent. If someone sits on these stone figures, even if they set up a sect, it is not a sect. It is hard to imagine who made these things.


    at this moment, the rest of the stone men also took action, holding stone swords, walking steadily and carrying them The domineering spirit is just like Thai.


    One by one, soldiers with silver armour were killed, their bodies burst and turned into nothingness. The stone men were so powerful that they were vertical and horizontal.


    Soldiers in silver armour, with no resistance, their spears were broken, their armor was damaged, and they were blown out in an instant.


    In less than half an hour, all the soldiers were killed, but Chu Chen''s eyes swept and his heart was cold.


    There are still many stone people who have no action, and he himself is entangled by several stone people. The broad and heavy stone sword is like a sword that splits the sky, with a majestic killing intention, which is hard to resist.


    It took Chu Chen a long time to kill the last stone man, let alone so many.


    Fortunately, the stone man''s moving speed is relatively slow, and Chu Chen moves yuan force and quickly leaves the battlefield.


    He didn''t kill a stone man. He was just trapped in it, and he was almost killed.


    "I can deal with one of these stone men, but if there are more than five at the same time, even I can not kill them." Chu Chen gaze at the square, flashing the color of surprise.


    Now, the only hope is to see if the array in the manor can continue to send more powerful soldiers.


    If the silver armour soldiers are destroyed, the stone pillars must be broken three more. Even if more powerful soldiers appear, they are only the last batch. If they are prepared to kill again, the array platform will collapse completely. Chu Chen probably guessed that it must be so without going back to see it.


    "It''s still early in the morning. Just wait."


    Chu Chen retreated, away from the square for a distance, to find a remote place, began to practice.


    The night passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, dawn came.


    Chu Chen, continue to devour the soul of the nether world, on the one hand, advanced soul power, on the other hand, waiting for the arrival of new soldiers at night.


    At the moment, the major forces distributed in the ancient capital of the nether world are speeding up their progress, because they find a strange phenomenon, the ghost of the nether world, has actually decreased.


    This makes us very depressed. As you get closer to the center of the city, there should be more and more ghost spirits. How can they be reduced?


    However, at this moment, people can''t control so much. There are people who get the treasures left over from hundreds of years ago, which makes everyone hold back their expectations.


    "Still did not find, according to this speed, still have a few days to arrive at jiuxiao tower, if Chu Chen still did not appear, it should not appear." Stargazer said in a calm voice.


    One side, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong, and several other people, are silent, has been to today, or did not find, Chu Chen, there must have been an accident.


    Although not willing to believe, but this is the fact, even Hua Xinran, also did not speak to argue, even she, is acquiesced to this result, Chu Chen, died.


    "I don''t know why, these two days, the ghost of the nether world is much less, although strange, but we can take the opportunity to speed up." Guan Xinghai said suspiciously, immediately, began a new day of hunting.


    However, although the spirit of the nether world was less, it was more dangerous. Before noon, many disciples of many forces were killed by mummies.


    What''s more, some people have discovered the amazing truth that the mummies that killed all the disciples these days seem to have done the same thing."The same corpse, killing so many people, what does he really want to do? Is it that other martial artists sneak into the ancient capital of the nether world to attack all the elite disciples of various forces?


    In order to avoid greater danger, many forces have formed an alliance to march together. They have agreed to send out their treasures and get them by strength. If they find other dangers, they will resist at the same time.


    At the moment, Chu Chen is trying to kill the ghost of the nether world. Today''s task has been completed more than 2000. As long as there are less than 2000 ghost spirits, the soul power can be further improved by 20%.


    "Someone''s coming up!"


    At this time, Chu Chen''s soul power suddenly realized that someone had stopped swallowing. It was the breath of a warrior.


    What kind of force will it be?


    Just for a short time, Chu Chen was still thinking about whether to avoid it. In the street far away, a group of people appeared, dozens of people, and some of them were familiar with faces.


    "You again?"


    Meng Shuang''s eyes congealed, and he met Chu Chen here again. He couldn''t help but wonder. What kind of tricks is this guy playing?


    In addition to the beast mountain, this group of people, there are also fog rock sect, fire school, shadow moon hall people.


    They were supposed to be 40 people, with four major forces joining hands. However, at the moment, there are only 30 people in the four major forces, and the other ten are probably dead, according to Chu Chen.


    In fact, it''s true. The ten people were killed by mummies. Although babies are important, their lives are also important. For safety, the shadow moon hall has joined their alliance in these two days.


    "Chu Chen, what''s your purpose in the end? Did you do those who died?" Qiu Xingchi asked.


    For the first time, Meng Shuang and Qiu Xingchi admit that Chu Chen is the murderer. Meng Shuang and Qiu Xingchi admit that they are trying to find an excuse to suppress Chu Chen in order to get out a bad breath. But now, they have to wonder whether he killed those people?


    For the first time, he appeared without any reason. Now, he appears alone, and he has arrived in the center of the city before everyone else. All kinds of signs show that Chu Chen is very suspicious.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Chen asked blandly, these days, he is a person action, what happened to other people, he did not know.


    Qiu Xingchi resisted his anger and took a deep breath and said: "since your last appearance, there are dozens of dead disciples of all major forces in the past few days. What''s more, they are the same mummy. If it''s a real corpse, how can you do all this? So, the murderer behind this must be a warrior."


    When Qiu Xingchi finished, he was staring at Chu Chen. The meaning of his words is self-evident. On the one hand, it is to explain, on the other hand, it is to question. To question him, Chu Chen is the murderer.


    "There were mummies and dozens of people killed. When I was away, such a thing happened." Chu Chen frown slightly, of course, he is not the killer, but did not pay attention to Qiu Xingchi, but thinking about what.


    Is it the murderer who appears and disappears?


    Chu Chen thought about the mysterious man who killed tianwu Pavilion disciple the night before entering the ancient capital of the nether world. Only that person was the most suspicious.


    Carefully a little thought, Chu Chen is firm idea, must be he!


    But why does this person do it? Who is he? These questions troubled Chu Chen, and he couldn''t think of it.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you in a bad way?" Seeing that Chu Chen didn''t speak, Qiu Xingchi was angry. It seemed that he did it.


    Although a few days ago, the shadow of Chu Chen''s cruel hand is still there, but at the moment, Qiu Xingchi is only angry. At the beginning, he is afraid because he has made mistakes first. Even if Chu Chen kills him, he has nothing to say.


    But now, he occupies the rational word, if Chu Chen is the murderer, he is the enemy of all people, so many people can deal with him.

 C413

    "I''m not the killer."


    Chu Chen said plainly that he could not say his own thoughts to these people. They would not believe that he was not the murderer. Although it sounds ridiculous, this is the only thing Chu Chen can say. He has a clear conscience.


    "Last time, I thought I wronged you, but this time, you have nothing to say. According to the clues, you are the murderer."


    Qiu Xingchi didn''t believe Chu Chen''s words.


    "I have said that I am not a murderer. If you are so sure, I can say it, but the premise is to take out the evidence first. If there is no evidence, take care of your own mouth." Chu Chen said coldly.


    "At this time, you still told us that the evidence, our 16 forces, all people are together, only you are leaving the team, no one knows where you are, and only you are an outside warrior. Is this evidence not enough?" Qiu Xingchi asked.


    "It turns out that the murderer behind is you. It''s hateful!" After listening to Qiu Xingchi''s words, a woman in purple in yingyue hall, with an angry look on her face, throws a killing opportunity on Chu Chen.


    In the past few days, four people have been killed in yingyue hall, which is the heaviest loss among the four forces. Moreover, all the members of this sect are women. On weekdays, everyone is in love with their sisters. However, the killing of four people is a heavy blow to the rest of the people. They hate the people who make the move and want to kill them with one sword.


    Now according to Qiu Xingchi''s analysis, the guy in front of him is the murderer. Everyone cast a look of anger at Chu Chen. After killing so many people, Chu Chen should be killed!


    Chu Chen''s eyes, in this group of people''s faces, one by one, slowly spit out: "stupid, just because I act alone, I think I''m the murderer?"? Have you all seen it with your own eyes, or have you found any evidence related to me? "


    "You always say that we have no evidence. Do you have evidence to prove your innocence?" Qiu Xingchi drank and asked. All the people were in high spirits. They all thought that Chu Chen was the murderer. If Chu Chen didn''t have a convincing explanation, he could not get rid of the relationship. He must have done it.


    "I asked you to take the evidence, and you asked me to prove that I didn''t kill." Chu Chen sneers, what theory is this? He acts alone, and no one can prove it. Can these ghost spirits come out to help him prove it? Qiu Xingchi''s question is ridiculous.


    "I acted alone, no one can prove it, but I repeat, the killer, not me!" Chu Chen''s voice, has cooled down, this group of people, unreasonable, is too stupid, there is no substantial evidence, but said that he is the murderer, too decisive.


    "If there is no evidence, why do you say you are not a murderer, just by one word? This explanation can''t convince us. " Qiu Xingchi continued.


    Meng Shuang, leader of the mountain of beasts, Lei Yan, leader of the huohuozong, and Fangxue, leader of the yingyue hall, all of them didn''t believe Chu Chen''s words. They just said that I was not a murderer and wanted to get rid of the suspicion. It was not so easy.


    "I don''t believe he was the killer."


    A firm voice came, let everyone slightly surprised, who dares at this time, for his cleaning suspect?


    "Holy land of spirits." People''s eyes looked, only from the street to see the first people, is the holy land of spirits.


    But just talking, it is Guan Xinghai. At the moment, he is walking steadily, with a sense of kingliness. Soon, they come to Chu Chen and stand side by side with him.


    "You guy, where have you been these days? We''ve been crazy looking for you." Stargazing sea whispers in the dark.


    "It''s a long story. I''ve been looking for you, but I haven''t come across it. Let''s settle the dilemma first. I''ll tell you what happened later." Chu Chen whispered.


    Huan Xinran, Lin Dong and others are relieved to see that Chu Chen is all right. Yesterday, everyone was sure that he was unlucky. I''m afraid he has died. I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    However, the excited color quickly suppressed, now, Chu Chen''s situation, seems not very good.


    "Looking at the star sea, you come at the right time. How can you take an outsider into the ancient capital of the nether world with you?"


    Meng Shuang is talking. He has been waiting for this time for a long time. Now when Guan Xinghai shows up, he will naturally question.


    "This is not an outsider, but a guest of our holy land. It seems that there is no such regulation to take a guest into the ancient capital of the nether world?" Guan Xinghai said faintly that Chu Chen''s identity was found out. He had no idea that since he still dared to bring Chu Chen, he had a way to deal with it. He was not afraid of other people''s gossiping.


    Guan Xinghai''s answer is almost the same as Chu Chen''s answer a few days ago. Meng Shuang''s eyes are frozen. It seems that before they came, they had thought of a good strategy and were not afraid to reveal Chu Chen''s identity.


    "It doesn''t matter if he is an outsider. But now, he has killed so many disciples. How can you explain that?" Meng Shuangleng hum, now Chu Chen, has been the target of criticism, he himself can not give any explanation, do not believe that the view of the star sea can have how convincing explanation.


    "I think you seem to have forgotten that before entering the ancient capital of the nether world, a disciple of tianwu pavilion was killed that night, and that was the murderer. At that time, Chu Chen was with us. How could it be him? As for those who were killed these days, there is no doubt that he was the murderer who was haunted by ghosts.""There''s another possibility. A mummy is a mummy. It''s just an extraordinary mummy. It''s evolved very well, but no matter which one has nothing to do with Chu Chen. I believe him absolutely when I look at Xinghai."


    Guan Xinghai''s analysis is very powerful. He has beaten down a lot of people''s anger. People from the fire sect and the yingyue hall also began to suspect. According to Guan Xinghai, the murderer was not him, but the mysterious man who killed tianwu Pavilion at the beginning.


    Chu Chen sneered, guanxinghai said, if he said, absolutely no such effect, the four words of Bailing holy land, or a little frightening, in the awe, they will be quiet.


    "Even if the murderer is not him, he can''t get rid of it." Mengshuang said defiantly, in his heart, is doubting Chu Chen.


    "I said, I am not a murderer. If you think so, I can''t help it. But if you want to convict me, you should first take out some substantial evidence. If you don''t see it''s me, take care of your mouth."


    "Evidence?" Meng Shuang''s face is frozen. He suspects Chu Chen. He only guesses according to the clues. In terms of the real evidence, there is no such evidence. After all, he did not see it with his own eyes.


    "I have proof!"


    At this time, the spread of a voice, so that everyone''s face is a change, including Chu Chen, actually someone said there is evidence, who is so plainly framed him?


    A group of people suddenly appeared on the street in the distance. They were tianwu Pavilion and Lianqi valley.


    Sun Ao went to the crowd and said, "since it happens to be there, I won''t hide it. I have evidence."


    "Suno, do you have evidence?" Stargazer stargazed at him with a tinge of doubt.


    "I''m sorry, although the holy land of all souls is in my heart and even the supreme holy land of martial arts, I can''t deceive you, because some disciples of tianwu pavilion have been killed, so I can''t let go of the evil." Sun Ao showed an apologetic look and did not dare to look at Guan Xinghai.


    "Suno, what is the evidence you are talking about?" Asked Meng Shuang.


    "My eyes." Sun Ao exclaimed, "I saw with my own eyes the one who carried the double swords, and he was the only one among us who carried double swords! Sun Ao points his finger at Chu Chen.


    For a time, all the people are quiet down, all eyes toward Chu Chen.

 C414

    "You are not a disciple of the holy land of spirits. It''s nothing. But you killed so many people. I didn''t expect that." Sun Ao showed a look of disbelief.


    Chu Chen looked at him coldly without saying a word. He didn''t know whether sun Ao deliberately pit him, or that someone really pretended to be his appearance to commit murder?


    "Suno, don''t talk nonsense. You may have hallucinations." Huan Xinran stood out and cheered.


    "I hope I have hallucinations, but I''m not the only one to see. Shen Liuyun also saw it." Sun o sighed.


    "Yes, I saw it, and I saw it with my own eyes, but the one who did it was carrying double swords. Moreover, I saw a little side face, which was very similar to Chu Chen. To tell the truth, I don''t believe he did it at all. Who ever thought Ah... " Shen Liuyun also sighs, is very regretful appearance, did not expect Chu Chen to kill unexpectedly.


    Deliberately frame me?


    Chu Chen''s eyes have been looking at two people, although they two said enough like, but always a bit false, and this false, because the look is not natural.


    Just a little bit, but was caught by Chu Chen, the two of them, lying, Chu Chen can be eight percent sure.


    But at the moment, even if he refutes it, no one will believe it.


    Guanxinghai said that although the spearhead was removed from Chu Chen, Chu Chen''s suspicion still remained. Now sun AO and Shen Liuyun appeared, saying that he had done it directly, and seeing it with his own eyes, directly overturned the previous analysis of guanxinghai.


    Chu Chen, the murderer!


    Chu Chen never expected that sun AO and Shen Liuyun would frame him up. At the moment, a trace of murder flashed in his eyes. Guan Xinghai also said that tianwu Pavilion and Lianqi Valley had a good relationship with Bailing holy land. However, sun AO and Shen Liuyun framed Chu Chen so much that they didn''t give him face.


    "Say, why frame me?"


    Chu Chen asked coldly that he and these two people have no injustice or hatred. That night, after tianwu Pavilion disciple was killed, he immediately went to look for it. Now, the other party actually framed him like this. If there is no purpose, it is impossible.


    "Frame up? Now, Chu Chen, are you still stubborn? It''s you who kill people secretly. I should ask you what you''re trying to do. " Sun Ao exclaimed, causing a group of people to denounce.


    "It''s unforgivable to kill our disciples of the fire sect!"


    "Several disciples of our shadow moon hall have died. I want you to pay back the blood debt!"


    A sound sounded, all are to kill Chu Chen, the crowd are angry, want to start immediately.


    "It seems that you two are not ready to admit it. In this case, I am too lazy to explain too much. I am still that sentence. I am not killed by me!" Chu Chen''s attitude was determined.


    He repeatedly reiterated that he was not the murderer, and after Guan Xinghai appeared, he also analyzed and proved that he was not the murderer.


    However, sun AO and Shen Liuyun suddenly jumped out and said that they had seen him with their own eyes. They firmly believed that he was the murderer, and even said that they saw their side faces.


    At first, Chu Chen didn''t know whether these words were true or false. But seeing the unnatural expressions of the two of them, he was very sure that they were lying. As for seeing him do something, it was totally illusory.


    In the past few days, he devoured the ghost of the nether world during the day. At night, with the advance of the soldiers, he did not even encounter a disciple of other forces, let alone kill people.


    "I''m still debating. Some people have seen it with their own eyes. You still say that you didn''t kill it yourself. It''s disgusting. Let''s go and kill him to avenge the dead disciples." Exclaimed Meng Shuang.


    "I Chu Chen didn''t kill people. I have a clear conscience. If you don''t want to die, just do it." Chu Chen sneered, his heart is also angry, this group of people, even things do not understand, was a few words fan want to move, it is too arbitrary.


    "Stop!"


    Stargazing sea suddenly drank, his eyes cold swept over a group of people, and finally stayed on sun''ao and Shen Liuyun.


    "The two of you said you saw that the shooter was carrying double swords, but others said it was a corpse. There was a conflict here."


    "What''s more, if you let go of the corpse, even if it''s a warrior with two swords on his back, but you two don''t even see the front, how can you say that it was Chu Chen who did it?"


    The sonorous sound of stargazing sea shakes everyone''s heart and calms down all the six forces.


    What do you say Meng Shuang asked.


    "Don''t do it until the matter is investigated clearly!" Guan Xinghai said. "If anyone doesn''t agree, you can stand up now!"


    This speech is very sharp. There are dozens of people in the six major forces. No one dares to speak. Who dares to challenge the majesty of the holy land?


    What''s more, guanxinghai''s words are not deterred by force, but seeking truth from facts. If things are not clear, we should call for death. Is it too decisive.


    "You may not kill him now, but if you leave the ancient capital of the nether world, you must give us an answer." Said Meng Shuang.


    "I''ll give you an answer?" Chu Chen sneered, "I''m not a murderer, and I''m not a disciple of Tianshou mountain. Do you deserve me to answer you?"


    "You..." Meng Shuang was very angry, several times chuchen taunted nothing to say, so that he was extremely depressed."You don''t have to give me an answer, but before you leave the ancient capital of the nether world, if there is no evidence to prove that you didn''t kill people, people will not let you go. In addition, you are not a person of the holy land of spirits, and you are not worthy to join us in killing the ghost of the nether world"


    Meng Shuang said that he wanted to isolate Chu Chen. Once he was close to the center of the city, there would be more ghosts of the nether world, even if his cultivation was higher In the face of so many ghost spirits, it will be very difficult and may be killed.


    "I don''t approve of him being with us either." Shadow moon hall captain Fang snow stood up and said.


    "And me, and I don''t agree."


    Qiu Xingchi, sun''ao and Shen Liuyun have also issued their own opinions. They all boycott and act together with Chu Chen.


    "Good for it!"


    Do not act together, this is more convenient for Chu Chen to act, on the contrary, they will be bound to act together.


    Now, just turn around and go.


    "Chu Chen, they will not act with you. We are willing to." Exclaimed Huan Xinran.


    "No, when I get to jiuxiao tower, I will gather with you, and Chu Chen will stop slightly."


    Leave a word, is to continue to walk!


    Now, he is ostracized by the public. It may not be good for him to be together with Guan Xinghai. Besides, he has other things to do.


    Seeing this, Huan Xinran looks at Xinghai, Lin Dong and others, watching his figure gradually disappear, sighed.


    "You will regret it." Guan Xinghai took a contemptuous look at Meng Shuang and others, and immediately left.


    "Sun Ao, Shen Liuyun, why frame me?" Walking to a street of Chu Chen, his eyes showed the color of doubt.


    When the two men met for the first time, he could see that they had great respect for guanxinghai and bailing holy land. That kind of respect was from the bottom of my heart, and it was not a disguise. But just now, they deliberately lied and slandered themselves. Isn''t that not to deny the face of Bailing holy land?


    Although Chu Chen felt something wrong, he couldn''t figure out why it was like this. He didn''t know what sun AO and Shen Liuyun were aiming at.


    "No matter, advance your soul power first."


    Chu Chen no longer to think, as for Meng Shuang said that let him prove his innocence, to the public an account, Chu Chen is completely wrong.


    He didn''t kill anyone. Why give him an account? As if he was a slave who made mistakes, he needed to prove himself right to his master.


    Chu Chen disdains to explain so much.


    Although it was delayed for some time, at night, Chu Chen still devoured about 4000 ghost spirits, and the soul power again completed 20% white transformation.


    "There are still two days to go. I''m sure we can make progress." Chu Chen expects to say.


    Now, night came again, and he came to the road that the silver armour soldier had gone through last night.


    Last night, silver armour soldiers were killed. Tonight, I don''t know what kind of soldiers will appear.


    Time is not long, Chu Chen''s eyes slightly a congealed, staring at the distant street in the night, only to see a dark shadow is coming side by side towards here.


    "My inference is right. It really happened."

 C415

    "Boom! Boom!"


    With the sound of stepping on the ground, this group of shadows gradually approached.


    "Soldier of gold armor!"


    The soldier who appeared was a soldier in golden armor. His breath was very strong.


    The golden armor, gorgeous and extraordinary.


    However, the number is not large. There are only 20 soldiers in gold armour.


    Chu Chen''s heart sank, there were about fifty or sixty stone figures, and there was a three Zhang high stone head.


    The number of soldiers in gold armour is more than half of the difference. I don''t know if they can fight.


    At the moment, in the Shiren square, all sixteen forces gathered here. During the day, after Chu Chen left, the rest of the forces also arrived there.


    The ancient capital of the nether world is very strange. It seems that there is only one main road leading to the center of the city. Therefore, all the sixteen forces came together skillfully and finally came to this square.


    The statues of stone figures in front of them surprised everyone. The carvings were terrible and ferocious. They were holding stone swords with a trace of killing spirit. They were almost the same as the real ones.


    "Strange, this square, what are the stone figures for?" A warrior wondered.


    "No matter how he is, I''ll know it by looking at it in the past." Leng Sheng Dao, a disciple of Tianhu mountain, immediately stepped out and walked towards the square.


    Just as he stepped into the square, his eyes suddenly showed a strange light and exclaimed, "this stone man can move"


    after that, he approached curiously and wanted to check the situation.


    At this time, the stone man suddenly moved up, raised the mottled stone sword in his hand, and went towards the man.


    There is no cold light of the sword, and there is no air of the sword. It is plain. There is only a heavy and majestic meaning.


    "No, come back quickly!" Meng Shuang found a long vision and immediately gave a big drink.


    Finally, he was a step late. Just as his voice fell, the stone sword pierced through and penetrated the disciple''s body. The blood flowed out directly and quickly dyed the stone sword red.


    It''s just a single blow. It penetrates a double martial artist in the Lingwu realm. He has no resistance at all.


    This scene, let everyone take a breath of cold air, only feel scalp numbness.


    The stone sword is not sharp at all. The blade is thicker than the handle. It is similar to cutting tofu. It can pierce the body of the two martial artists in Lingwu realm in an instant. How amazing!


    "These stones can move, they can attack, don''t get close to them."


    One of the team leaders yelled, and immediately all the people looked at the whole square. There were fifty or sixty stone people. If each of them was so powerful, wouldn''t this road be impassable?


    "Who will go in with me?" Meng Shuang said, trying to break in.


    "I''ll go in with you." Qiu Xingchi agreed.


    "I''ll come too." The leader of the fire sect, Lei Yan, also said immediately.


    "To deal with these five problems, we should not be good at all Meng Shuang said confidently that the three people acted at the same time and stepped into the square one step at a time.


    The stone man who had taken the action before suddenly had a reaction. He walked step by step. Although his speed was not fast, he still had a fierce spirit. He was very oppressive, just like a mountain.


    Meng Shuang burst a drink, the first hand, a punch toward the stone man.


    This blow hit the stone man severely, but immediately, Meng Shuang''s face changed directly.


    No response


    He hit the stone man with this fist, but he didn''t react at all. The stone man just stepped back a little.


    However, there was no distance of a foot. On the contrary, a strong force came back along the arm, which made Meng Shuang''s mouth hurt. This feeling was like hitting the iron wall.


    "How can it be so hard? I can fly with all my strength and the spirit beast in the realm, but I can''t beat back the stone man." In, say, the pupil is full of fright however.


    Qiu Xingchi suddenly yelled. When Meng Shuang was shocked, the stone man had already launched an attack, holding a stone sword in his hand and stabbing out.


    "Hissing" frosty took a breath and quickly dodged away.


    "Chi la!"


    The stone sword scraped his coat corner and fell on the ground. With a bang, it made a terrible impact. The smoke and dust were rolling. It was only a millionth that it could hit mengshuang.


    After dodging, mengshuang''s forehead was exuded with cold sweat.


    Once he was hit by the stone sword, he would be seriously injured. However, at this time, his look changed again. He had no time to look behind him and resolutely dodged away.


    Another stone sword was cut out, and it was just cut at the place where he had just stood. In a twinkling of an eye, the second stone man began to attack.


    The stone man moved and made a sharp voice, as if he had not been active for several years. In a short time, five more stone men launched an attack.


    Meng Shuang, Qiu Xingchi, Lei Yan, the three start fighting with these stone men.


    However, as they moved wider, more and more stone people were activated and surrounded by three people. A stone sword with a large handle broke the void and had the potential to break the sky.Three people from the initial attack, to now, completely turned into defense, stone man attack is strong, they are not opponents!


    "Back Mengshuang was unwilling to shout, and could not hold on.


    "Good!" Qiu Xingchi and Lei Yan yelled at the same time. They had this intention for a long time. However, with so many people watching, they retreated. It seemed that their faces could not hang. Since Meng Shuang proposed it at this time, they could not care about so much. Their own lives are very important.


    Immediately, the three men broke through the encirclement immediately. Fortunately, the stone men moved slowly. If they fled with strength, they were not easy to catch up with.


    Even so, when mengshuang, Qiu Xingchi and Lei Yan are separated from the siege of stone men, they are extremely dangerous.


    Lei Yan''s arm was wiped by the stone sword, but it was a flood of blood. If the reaction was slow, Lei Yan was already dead under the stone sword.


    "The combat effectiveness of these stone men is comparable to that of the five heavy warriors in the Lingwu realm." Mengshuang said with lingering fear.


    "Comparable to the five levels of Lingwu realm?" When they heard this, they were all slightly depressed.


    Among all the people present, there are no more than 15 people who have reached the five levels of Lingwu state, and there are 50 or 60 stone people. How can we fight them?


    Even if Guan Xinghai is the strongest, he can''t take charge of it alone.


    "Looking at Xinghai, you have the highest cultivation. What can I do?" Some people asked, most of these forces still respect him, even if they know something about Chu Chen, they still respect him.


    "Every stone man is comparable to a five strong warrior in the Lingwu realm. If I attack with all my strength, at most ten stone men are the limit, and the rest can''t be beaten. As for the rest, I can''t think of any other way." Watching the star sea said calmly, slightly shaking his head.


    If you want to continue to move forward, you must cross this square with a diameter of 100 Zhang. If you want to cross the square, you must solve these stone people. The only way to solve them is to kill them. But with our current strength, we can''t do it!


    It''s a real problem.


    Guan Xinghai didn''t say a big word. He felt that he could resist at most a dozen stone men with his own strength, and he didn''t guarantee that he would be destroyed within a long time. These stone men have such amazing defense power that they are likely to be very troublesome to kill.


    Everyone is at a loss, not to mention others.


    "Listen, what''s the noise?"


    At this time, a warrior, suddenly let out a cry of surprise, with a look of surprise on his face, and everyone listened carefully.


    Sure enough, behind the crowd, at the end of the street, came bursts of roar, like the trembling sound of mighty soldiers stepping on the ground.


    People''s eyes, all staring at the street, with a trace of dignified color, in addition to the stone man, is there any other danger?


    "Soldier!"


    When they saw the dark shadow coming from the street, they were surprised. They were soldiers. They were wearing gold armor. They were extraordinary. They were like a god of war. They were powerful and orderly walking. Every step down, they burst into thunderous roar.


    "Damn it." Chu Chen followed the soldiers in gold armour, but said a helpless, did not expect to meet others here, but this also can not avoid, can only continue to walk.


    Inexplicably, he followed the soldiers of Jinjia. After a while, the people of the Wuyan sect in Tianshou mountain saw it, and they could probably find an excuse to aggravate their suspicion.


    However, Chu Chen did not care, he did not kill, with a clear conscience, so appeared, Meng Shuang and others, how can?


    "How come these soldiers with gold armour? What do they want to do? Where is it from? "


    "These soldiers have no breath of life. They are dead." A group of people looked dignified, and from time to time made a voice of wonder.


    "It''s like a human warrior." Looking at the star sea, Mou Zi stands, searching among these black armored soldiers. Suddenly, his eyes are stagnant. Chu Chen, how can he mix with the soldiers in gold armor?


    Chu Chen?


    When the crowd heard the name, they were surprised. However, when they looked carefully, they found the figure of Chu Chen among the soldiers in the golden armor.


    "How could he be here?"


    Soon, the soldiers of gold armour approached the square, while Meng Shuang and others looked more at Chu Chen''s body, showing a little puzzled color one after another.

 C416

    "What''s the matter with these gold clad soldiers?" Shadow moon hall captain Fang snow asked,.


    "Do I have a reason to tell you?" Chu Chen said coldly.


    The other party, in the daytime, is still bewitched by a few lies. He thinks he is the murderer and wants to kill him. Now he still wants to ask him Chu Chen, what is the matter with these golden soldiers? Ridiculous!


    Choked by Chu Chen, Fang Xue''s face was stiff and her eyes were chilly. This guy was too tasteless. She actually spoke to the girl like this. However, she immediately thought of the things in the day. She looked unnatural. She wanted to kill Chu Chen. Now, the other party has no reason to answer her.


    Guan Xinghai, Huan Xinran, Lin and other disciples of Bailing holy land are also surprised by the sudden appearance of Chu Chen, but they don''t ask questions, just watching silently.


    "What does he want to do, to fight these stone men?" Meng Shuang sneered at the way, but he has experienced the stone man''s fierce, with his Chu Chen, with 20 gold armour soldiers, want to fight with the stone man? act recklessly and blindly.


    "I bet he''ll be killed as long as he dares to enter the square." Qiu Xingchi said in a low voice. After finishing this sentence, Qiu Xingchi looked sluggish.


    "You, the defeated general, bet that I will be killed?" Chu Chen stops body, body with fierce gas.


    Looking at Chu Chen''s eyes, Qiu Xingchi still ventured to say, "to tell the truth, each of these stone men is comparable to the five martial artists in the Lingwu realm. There are 50 or 60 stone men in total. How can you beat them?"


    "No matter whether I can fight or not, if you have the courage to compete with me, you can enter the stone man square at the same time to see who killed more. I am only one person, and you can invite Meng Shuang and Lei Yan to fight together."


    One on three? Chu Chen said, let the crowd face a change.


    Qiu Xingchi didn''t answer. He looked at Meng Shuang and Lei Yan in his eyes. They were both silent.


    Just now, the three men have tried their best to test the power of the stone man. They can''t deal with it. Once they kill them, there will be a little accident, which is also irreparable damage.


    In the face of Chu Chen''s comparison, the three dare not agree. They also believe that Chu Chen will be killed. He certainly can not resist the stone man''s attack. Since they are all dying, why do they have to compete?


    Three people''s ideas, coincided, Qiu Xingchi saw the meaning of their eyes, turned to Chu Chen and said: "to hand, you go, we will not be with you."


    "Coward!" Chu Chen disdains to sneer a, not polite sarcastic way.


    Qiu Xingchi, Meng Shuang and Lei Yan are all angry at the same time. This guy, how dare you call them cowards?


    Hum! If you don''t know how to die, you will die. You dare to talk nonsense.


    Chu Chen finish saying, turn to suddenly rush into square above, stone person immediately activate come over, begin to attack toward him.


    At the same time, the soldiers of gold armour are still the ancient shield when they enter the battlefield. In their hands, they are swords with the width of their palms. The whole body is red with blood and the opportunity to kill is awe inspiring.


    Fierce fighting broke out between the two sides. The sound of thunder like collision shocked people''s hearts and made everyone''s eyes coagulate.


    Chu Chen, the soldier with gold armor, is so powerful that he can fight with the stone man.


    "Where on earth did he get these gold clad soldiers?"


    The crowd didn''t know the inside story. They just saw Chu Chen coming with these soldiers. They thought they were brought by him. They were all surprised.


    Especially Meng Shuang, Qiu Xingchi and Lei Yan are all slightly dull.


    Just now, they concluded that Chu Chen, once stepping into the square, was bound to fall into a state of death. As long as he did not get away, he would definitely be killed by the stone man.


    As for his strange soldiers with gold armour, how could they compare with the stone men? Until this moment, the three men suddenly found that, no, everything was wrong!


    These soldiers with gold armour are all terrible. They have bloody swords in their hands and can resist stone swords. Their gold colored armor is also amazing. Even if they are cut by stone swords, they will not crack.


    As for Chu Chen, the crowd''s eyes looked, coincidentally, a touch of surprise color, quietly blooming in the pupil.


    At the moment, Chu Chen, body shaking, shuttling among the stone people, from time to time to hand.


    Each attack has a strong lethality. Although the stone man can''t be killed at one time, repeated attacks can break the stone man''s body. At this time, the soldiers of gold armour can directly kill the stone man with a bloody sword.


    "Brush, brush!"


    Chu Chen''s body is like a startling Hong. Under Yuan Li''s surging, only a shadow remains. He has already appeared in another place, pauses slightly and grabs a stone man. His fist is incomparable.


    Under the attack of Chu Chen''s powerful fist, the stone man with amazing defensive power made a loud noise, and his body retreated out. At the place where he dropped his fist, he made a slight sound, and the stone man split.


    A burst of drink, Chu Chen took out the purple thunder sword and swept away in an instant. The purple thunder sword, unbiased, was right at the crack. The sword Qi suddenly burst out in this moment.


    The body of the stone man suddenly exploded, and the rock splashed out. This time, it did not turn into black gas and disappeared.These stone men are not made of yin and evil spirit, but forged by special stones. Otherwise, their defense will not be so amazing.


    "The stone man is not invincible. As long as he has enough strength, he can also be destroyed."


    Chu Chen killed a stone man, so that the martial arts of all major forces, the expression on his face, all changed.


    Most people are very excited, because the stone man can be killed. As long as they are killed, they can cross the square and move on.


    Qiu Xingchi, Meng Shuang and Lei Yan were all in a state of uncertainty. They had hoped that Chu Chen would be killed by the stone man. As a result, he not only did not have any danger, but also made a quick move. Now he has killed a stone man.


    As for those soldiers with gold armour, they are also fierce and fierce. Although there are only 20 soldiers, they can resist more than 30 stone men at the moment.


    Fangxue, the captain of the shadow moon hall, is standing there at the moment with a trace of disbelief on his face. He looks at Chu Chen in a daze.


    "How could he be so powerful?"


    She also heard that in Canglong City, Chu Chen killed Di Yan, a follower of the Tianshu mountain who came to inquire about the crime.


    Although he thought of Chu Chen''s accomplishments, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. He had no intuitive impression of Chu Chen''s combat effectiveness, let alone his awe.


    Now we can see that Chu Chen''s fierce battle has brought her great impact.


    Fang Xue didn''t expect that the guy who ridiculed and looked down on was so fierce that she couldn''t accept the reality.


    "There are too many stone people, we will go too!" Watching the star sea step out, with a fierce wind, in an instant, the body has appeared on the square.


    Just as soon as he came in, a stone man saw Guan Xinghai, raised his stone sword and chopped it across the sky.


    "How fast Seeing the star sea, he swept his eyes and attacked him calmly. With one hand, he slashed across, and the stone man stepped back and went out three or four feet.


    "It''s really a strong defense." Guan Xinghai suddenly shrinks. He looks at Chu Chen in surprise. Just now he uses one fist and one sword to kill a stone man. This guy''s power is really Taiji.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Huan Xinran, Lin Dong, and other disciples of Bailing holy land also shot at the same time and killed into the battlefield.


    If we want to move forward, we must destroy the stone man.


    "Let''s do it together."


    All the people who saw the holy land of Bailing gave their hands, and others followed. In a blink of an eye, only the mountain of beasts, the Wuyan sect, the fire sect, and the yingyue hall were left.


    During the day, it was their four forces that were hostile to Chu Chen. At the moment, they were in an awkward situation. They looked at each other, or rushed to the square.


    After seeing Guan Xinghai''s attack, sun''ao and Shen Liuyun followed suit, and their actions fell in the eyes of Chu Chen.


    "You framed me in the daytime, and now you are a good man. Hum, I want to see what kind of tricks you two are playing." Chu Chen''s eyes twinkle a trace of light, immediately, take back the eyes, continue to fight against the stone man.


    With the participation of all the people, even if the stone man is very strong, it is difficult to resist. After the gold armour soldiers opened the road, one stone man was killed.


    However, the whole situation was so cruel that they were all killed by the sword stone.


    With the deepening, almost all the stone people moved.


    At this time, a stone sword with a length of ten meters was split out across the sky and rolled out a strong killing opportunity. It oppressed the void, and its momentum was incomparable.


    A disciple couldn''t dodge. He was directly hit by a stone sword. The powerful force crushed everything, and there was almost no resistance. The body of the warrior was directly exploded, and the blood was sprayed all over the ground. It was extremely tragic!


    "Stone Man Lord!"


    Chu Chen murmured, this three Zhang tall giant, he noticed very early, guess must be the giant Lord, now it seems that it is true.


    The fighting capacity of the giant Lord has reached a very terrible level.


    The killed warrior is a triple warrior in Lingwu realm. In the forces he belongs to, he is almost as good as the leader.


    However, just a sword, even the power of resistance, they were killed, pure crushing, violent to the extreme.


    "The battle effectiveness of the stone man Lord is comparable to that of the nine warriors in the Lingwu realm."


    Chu Chen said heavily, moreover, the stone man''s defense ability is very amazing, often must kill a blow, but can''t get much effect, now, want to kill this stone man Lord, must not be easy.


    "Chu Chen, you and I join hands


    After a burst of cheering, Guan Xinghai jumped and quickly flew to the stone man Lord.


    "Good!" Chu Chen agreed, running Yuan Li, body flying up, toward the stone Lord quickly approaching.

 C417

    Among the people, only Guan Xinghai and Chu Chen are the highest. At the moment, only the two of them can work together to deal with the stone man Lord.


    Seeing the star sea and Lingwu state, he calls Chu Chen to fight together. It can be seen that he is not sure, and deals with the stone man Lord alone.


    In the blink of an eye, two people rushed to attack at the same time!


    The stone man Lord''s body is three feet high, which oppresses people. He holds up his sword and splits it out simply and directly. A great destructive force is scattered in an instant.


    The void was broken open, and the turbulent air was pounding in all directions.


    "Endless sea of stars!"


    A cold drink at the star sea shows the power of the stars he has mastered, and spreads the sea of stars with the power of the stars.


    Step in, you get a steady stream of Yuan force supplement. At the same time, the speed changes very fast. In an instant, you avoid the stone sword and rush to the stone man Lord.


    Guan Xinghai hit out with a fist, accompanied by a deafening sound, the stone man Lord was kicked out.


    There are thousands of kinds of natural forces, and each kind of natural force has different power and effect.


    Most of the martial arts master the power of nature, but the power of sound wave mastered by Chu Chen is already a good force of nature, but it is far from the top.


    The power of the stars in the view of the sea of stars is hegemony and incomparable.


    Regardless of the lethality, Chu Chen felt that the power of sound waves might be less than that of stars.


    However, he mastered the power of sound wave very thoroughly, throughout all sound waves, the killing power is very huge.


    The power of the stars is not mainly to attack and kill, but to provide yuan strength supplement and speed bonus for the master.


    Therefore, in terms of lethality, the power of stars is not as good as the power of sound waves.


    At the moment, Chu Chen didn''t think too much about it. Guan Xinghai just crossed the star sea, and the stone man Lord shook him back a little. Unfortunately, the stone man Lord didn''t hurt at all. His strong defense made Chu Chen''s eyes frozen.


    Holding the purple thunder sword in his hand, Chu Chen didn''t have a moment''s delay to kill him.


    The sword of killing is cut across the sky. The incomparable swords turn into a competition and shine like moonlight.


    The sword of Chu Chen splits on the stone man''s Lord and makes a harsh metal sound. It looks like it''s on the iron wall. It''s hard and can''t be broken at all.


    The killing sword is so powerful that it can''t be used on the stone Lord at this moment.


    Only a little sword mark is left in the position of being split, and there is no other damage.


    "There are eight levels of Lingwu realm in guanxinghai. They cross the endless star sea. They attack like lightning, but they can''t do any damage to the stone man Lord. Of course, our six levels of Lingwu realm can''t achieve any results."


    Chu Chen is to see very open, then, two people join hands, continue to attack the stone man Lord.


    The attack position of Chu Chen is always a person''s place, where he is constantly chopping with a long sword.


    The defense effect of the whole stone man Lord is the same. If the first sword is split in one place, and then the second sword is split in another place, you can''t crush the stone man Lord in a short time.


    However, if the attack is concentrated on one point, once or twice, the damage will be continuously superimposed, and the defense of that place will be constantly worn out. In the end, it can be completely broken.


    Looking at the star sea, he uses a different way of attack than Chu Chen. He uses the power of the stars to pave the star sea, blocking all the roads around the stone man Lord, constraining his action ability and launching attacks at the same time.


    Lord Stoneman, he has no thinking ability, only pure attack. Therefore, he is slow. His attack speed is always a frequency. He has a strong ability to destroy, relying on his amazing defense ability.


    The stone man Lord is also attacking. The stone sword is not sharp, but it is very violent. It seems that it can split a mountain or even the blue sky, oppressing people. Although it is only a stone man, it is extremely powerful.


    Chu Chen with soul power, has been locked around, at the moment, the body, quickly away.


    He is not the opponent of the stone man Lord, even Guan Xinghai. In the face of the stone man attack, he can only avoid it.


    The stone sword didn''t hit Chu Chen, so he cut it on the ground.


    A huge crack appeared in an instant. The huge destructive power of the stone sword was displayed.


    Can imagine, if this sword, split on the body of the body, what the end!


    Flesh and skin must be hard to resist. It turns into a pool of flesh and mud in an instant.


    Shocked, Chu Chen''s pupils bloom with cold and cold fighting spirit. He is very firm and continues to use his sword to chop the stone man''s body repeatedly.


    In his body, a strong Yuan Li erupted. After each sword, the yuan force consumed in his body was replenished in an instant. It was like a dried up river course. After being irrigated by flood, it surged again.


    After Chu Chen''s 35th sword attack, a little voice finally came out from the place where he repeatedly attacked him. The sound was so weak. However, after Chu Chen heard it, a light of excitement broke out in his pupils."Finally, it has an effect, waiting for a thunderbolt!"


    "Watch the sea of stars and use the endless sea of stars to trap the stone man Lord''s movement." After chuchen had a big drink, he directly began to build up his strength. His fighting spirit kept climbing. It was extremely blazing, like a burning flame, rushing straight into the sky.


    "Well, you can do it."


    Guan Xinghai responded in a loud voice. He knew that Chu Chen repeatedly used his sword to wipe out the defense ability of a place on a stone man''s Lord, and then hit him again. Now it''s finally time. Maybe he can kill the stone man Lord with this blow.


    The cold words of stargazing sea ice spew out, and the power of stars began to burst out, covering a place in front of the body in an instant into a road.


    At the same time, the brilliant light, like silk thread, suddenly rushed around. Soon, the power of the stars, the huge aperture of the stars, completely covered the stone man Lord.


    This consumes the power of the stars, and it won''t last long. Guan Xinghai now hopes that Chu Chen can wipe out the stone man Lord before he can''t hold on.


    At this moment, the movement here also attracted the warriors who were fighting around. Their eyes were all suspicious and swept over Chu Chen.


    Is he going to start killing the stone Lord? Stargazer didn''t kill him, could he?


    The color of doubt bloomed on each face, and everyone didn''t believe that Chu Chen could kill the stone man Lord.


    Even if the stone man Lord is killed in the end, it should be Guan Xinghai''s killing, because only his cultivation is the highest, which is higher than Chu Chen. Why is it Chu Chen who is now?


    At this moment, only Guan Xinghai knows what''s going on.


    Although his accomplishments are high, facing the lifeless stone man, the endless sea of stars is of little use. He uses the force of nature to speed up his pace and replenish his body with endless yuan strength.


    These, against the warrior, can play a sudden must kill, but in the face of the stone man, even if attack his body, also do not cause much damage.


    Instead, the stone man Lord, regardless of attacking himself, raised his stone sword like a puppet and killed him.


    Since observing that Chu Chen has repeatedly attacked a place, Guan Xinghai is helping Chu Chen create opportunities. He takes the initiative to attract the stone man Lord to let Chu Chen out of the sword.


    Chu Chen''s sword technique, which he has seen several times, is very sharp. It may be more useful than his own to use it in this situation.


    Just for a short time, the sword in Chu Chen''s hand was wielded. It was a killing sword. It was extremely ferocious. It had indomitable momentum.


    In an instant, the sword cleaved on the stone man Lord, and the place where it fell was still the place where Chu Chen repeatedly attacked.


    The strong sword spirit was infused into the past. When he met the stone man''s body, he directly rushed out. In an instant, the stone man''s body was three feet high, and a piece of white sword was surging, which completely submerged it.


    In the light of sword Qi, a clear sound of breaking suddenly came out.


    The voice was so loud that the people who held their breath suddenly felt happy. The sword of Chu Chen must have split the stone man!


    With the sound of splitting, the fierce sword spirit gradually disappeared, and half of the stone man Lord''s body was broken.


    "It''s not completely destroyed. Leave the rest to me."


    When the eyes of the star sea congealed, he immediately launched the power of the stars. He killed him, and with a slap, the last half of the stone man Lord''s body was completely exploded.


    The two men joined hands and finally killed the stone man Lord. The threat of the remaining stone men would be reduced a lot.


    With the passage of time, one stone man was destroyed. Two hours later, there was no stone man on the square. There were only broken stones on the ground, and these stones were directly turned into dust by stepping on them.


    The warriors of the major forces lost about ten people, while the soldiers of gold armour lost six.


    The remaining 14 soldiers in gold armour, continue to walk.


    Seeing this, Chu Chen looked at the sea of stars, Huan Xinran them.


    "These soldiers in gold armour are going to a place, and I will follow them."


    "Where to go?" Guan Xinghai asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know." Chu Chen shook his head.


    Now, the stone man has also been killed. Next, maybe it is the end point. Maybe, there will still be barriers.


    Chu Chen is not sure now, can only continue to follow.


    Listen to Chu Chen''s words in a trace, these gold armor soldiers do not seem to be made by him, then where are they going?


    Guanxinghai, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong, is also a head of doubt.


    "Let''s go with you." Watching the star sea decides the way. It happens that this road is the main road. It can kill the ghost along the way.


    The jiuxiao tower is located in the center of the city. Anyway, it''s just the same way to go there.


    Those forces that didn''t target Chu Chen also quickly followed up. Even such powerful stone men appeared. Who knows if there are more powerful things to do next. Only by following these soldiers with gold armour can they feel a little secure.Meng Shuang, Qiu Xingchi, Lei Yan and Fang Xue take a look at each other, hesitating. Finally, they bite their teeth and choose to follow Chu Chen.


    If this kind of stone man reappears, the four forces will not be rivals. The safest way is to follow Chu Chen and those soldiers with gold armour.


    In the daytime, they framed Chu Chen, saying that he was a murderer and would kill him. Now, for their own safety, they would not hesitate to follow Chu Chen.


    However, Chu Chen did not take a look at it. From the beginning to the end, in his eyes, he never regarded Meng Shuang and Qiu Xingchi as opponents.

 C418

    At the moment, seeing that the day was about to dawn, the soldiers of silver armor still did not go to the end.


    "It looks like another day." Chu Chen said.


    Until daybreak, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all disappeared.


    In this scene, the people were startled and breathed cold air in succession. Those soldiers with gold armour disappeared?


    Only Chu Chen''s face was calm. Suddenly, his eyes looked forward and suddenly coagulated.


    "Ghost of the nether world!"


    A large number of ghosts appeared, more than the sum of the previous days.


    "There are too many ghosts in the nether world. Kill them separately and gather here at night."


    Chu Chen left a word, people, have been flying to more than ten Zhang away, where the ghost, have broken.


    Guan Xinghai agreed, Chong unreal, Lin Dong and other disciples called out: "action!"


    The ghost of the nether world appeared too suddenly. As soon as the soldiers in the golden armor disappeared, they appeared, which made everyone unresponsive.


    Fortunately, the spirit of the nether world is not strong in attack. If you change to Warcraft or warrior, you will be killed for a short time.


    Chu Chen wants to act separately. Of course, he has selfish intentions. He wants to swallow up the ghost of the nether world. Hundreds and thousands of them will be devoured. When seen by others, Chu Chen will not want to be so publicized.


    Until there was no one around, looking at these ghost spirits, Chu Chen''s eyes showed excited color.


    With so many ghost spirits, perhaps, we can complete the upgrade today without waiting for tomorrow.


    The soul power is wildly scattered, and it goes straight to the soul of the nether world. The fear of instinct makes the soul of the nether world retreat decisively.


    However, the number is too much, all crowded in the air.


    "Swallow up!"


    Chu Chen controls the soul power, without reservation, refining, wisps of weak soul power, all floating towards his forehead, with the soul power, together into it, and finally strengthen the soul in his mind.


    Three hundred, eight hundred, one thousand, two thousand


    Chu Chen is excited to devour, the soul power is constantly growing, a moment did not stay.


    Until the end, these ghost spirits, all far away from him.


    And every time to this time, Chu Chen will put away the soul, the body, gallop in the streets.


    Once you meet the soul of the nether world, you will release the soul power instantly and devour the soul of the nether world in the breath.


    Hundreds and thousands of weak soul power, finally gathered together, turned into a vast soul force, the color of soul power is constantly changing.


    "Today, it''s possible to complete the upgrade." Chu Chen was surprised to think that it was still more than two hours away from the dark night. As long as he devoured the soul of the nether world, he could complete the advanced stage.


    A few days ago, Chu Chen''s soul power was not strong enough. Even if there were more soul power, the limit of one day''s phagocytosis was about 4000. However, after the growth of the first three days, the soul power has become very strong, and 4000 is no longer the limit.


    "It''s strange how these ghost spirits, like seeing something afraid, begin to retreat."


    In a street, the shadow moon hall captain Fang Xue said in doubt, beside him, is the fire.


    After Chu Chen left, all the major forces scattered to kill the ghost of the nether world, but two or three forces acted together.


    This is also to avoid danger. Although the stone man was killed, it left a deep impression on people.


    "When the ghost sees the body of life, it will take the initiative to attack. Now, how can they retreat?" Beside Fang Xue, Lei Yan is also puzzled.


    "Bad for me, good for you." Chu Chen noticed the shadow moon hall and the people of the fire family, frowned, and changed direction again, continue to pursue the ghost.


    Chu Chen is like a falcon, and these ghost spirits are chickens. He ran all over the street and swallowed the ghost when he saw it.


    In the morning, all the people were hunting for the ghost. After noon, they gradually found that all the ghost spirits were in a state of panic. They even took the initiative to retreat. Now, people find that there is no ghost in the streets.


    This is also killing fart. In the morning, the rolling ghost of the nether world covered the whole city, and it was strangely disappeared.


    "Damn it. It''s easy now. You don''t have to do it. The ghost is gone."


    Many people are wondering, but this is a good thing after all. It is a waste of yuan to kill the ancient capital of the nether world. It is not for the weapons left over by that area that they want to leave for a long time.


    Guan Xinghai had a big drink, and immediately made a move. However, this blow was directly defeated.


    The ghost of the nether world chose to escape. They walked down the street and retreated to the center of the city.


    Something scared them away. Stargazer stargazer was fascinated by the street behind, but he didn''t see anything.


    "I''ll see what''s going on." With that, he leaped forward and rushed directly into the distance.


    It''s Chu Chen who scares away the ghost. Once the soul is aware of someone, he retreats decisively."Someone is approaching." Chu Chen''s face changed. He just noticed the martial spirit of the city. Someone came after him.


    "Whoever it is, let''s go first." Chu Chen immediately ran Yuan Li, directly plundered, still need a thousand ghost soul, soul power can almost complete the upgrade, he did not want to have any delay.


    "I can''t catch up with my speed."


    Watching the star sea stopped, his face showed a trace of surprise, is it the murderer?


    Looking at the star sea, his eyes twinkled, he immediately opened the Najie, took out a pill and swallowed it into his mouth.


    Chu Chen galloped for a moment, feeling that the pursuit of their own breath disappeared, this just put down the heart.


    "Ghost of the nether world!" His face was stunned, and he immediately showed a bright smile: "good luck, and met a large ghost soul. Look at this number, it is absolutely enough to swallow it up."


    Release the soul power, Chu Chen immediately rushed up, like a peerless devil, seize the soul of the nether world and swallow it.


    In his eyes, these ghost spirits are like fruits, which can not be eaten out.


    At the moment, in the dark, a figure, is quietly approaching here, Chu Chen suddenly did not know.


    Soon, this figure stops, frightens away the ghost of the ghost, exactly is what, has a look to know!


    When Guan Xinghai is hiding in the dark and looks at the street, he looks dull.


    "Chu Chen! It was Chu Chen who scared away the ghost of the nether world. "


    At the moment, he was so excited that he devoured the ghost of the underworld. He was like a devil in hell, but in an instant, dozens of ghost spirits disappeared.


    "Soul power." Seeing the star sea, Chu Chen used his soul power to devour all the ghost spirits.


    After being shocked, the head of Guan Xinghai is full of questions.


    Chu Chen, he said separate action, is to devour these ghost spirits? What skills did he practice?


    And, what happened that night when you suddenly disappeared?


    These questions, inevitable appearance, Chu Chen stargazed at the sea and called out from the dark.


    Yeah? Chu Chen''s heart moved.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I feel something is wrong. You seem to be trying to avoid me all the way. Or did I get close to here only by relying on the Qi calming pill." Guan Xinghai said calmly.


    "You are the one who pursues me. I know you have a lot of questions. Can you wait for me for an hour, and I will explain everything to you after an hour." Chu Chen saw a trace of doubt in the eyes of the star watching sea, and said quickly.


    "Yes!" Guan Xinghai did not deny, nodded slightly.


    At the moment, Chu Chen has devoured enough ghost spirits. It takes an hour because he wants to adjust his soul power.


    Chu Chen did not deliberately avoid the view of the star sea, in any case has been found, will also explain later, there is no need to cover up, immediately cross knee sitting on the street.


    At the moment, the soul power in the mind has completely evolved from gray to white, but the soul of the nether world, mixed with a lot of evil spirit, needs to be eliminated.


    After the operation of immortality, relying on its own yuan force, Chu Chen began to clear the evil spirit, a wisp of black gas, floating from his head.


    Stargazing at the sea, my eyes are slightly frozen.


    There is Yin evil spirit in Chu Chen''s body, isn''t it Has his body been affected?


    After an hour, Chu Chen stopped working, and all the Yin evil Qi had been eliminated.


    The soul power is released and white light is blooming.


    "Sure enough." Chu Chen satisfied smile, immediately put up.


    The essence of the advanced completion of soul power is unchangeable, but its color changes when it is applied.


    "Chu Chen, what''s going on with all this?" Guan Xinghai asked, his eyes, has a trace of doubt, not do not believe in Chu Chen, but


    He thought of a more terrible thing. The Chu Chen in front of him was not Chu Chen!


    After disappearing that night, maybe something happened. His body was occupied or controlled by some evil spirit.


    But Guan Xinghai did not ask directly, he wanted to listen to Chu Chen''s explanation.


    Now, he can''t believe Chu Chen, because he is not sure whether he is Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen''s eyes, in the stargazing sea face swept, that trace of doubt color, was caught by him, a sigh of regret in the heart.


    Even watching Xinghai also doubts me. If you don''t explain, I''m afraid no one will believe me any more. It''s not good for me!


    "That night, I went to look for wood and found a manor, but in the manor, I found black armored soldiers..."


    Chu Chen will encounter that day, as well as the whereabouts of the next few days, all told once, watching Star watching Hisense do not believe.

 C419

    After listening to Chu Chen said, there were waves on the calm face of the star sea.


    "Formation, soldiers in black armor, soldiers in silver armor, soldiers in Yin..."


    All this sounds strange.


    However, although doubted, Chu Chen said that the water was not exposed. He had no unnatural look on his face. He was very calm and could not see any flaws in the star sea.


    Maybe I misunderstood him.


    As for swallowing the soul of the nether world, Chu Chen only said that in order to cultivate soul power, this, there is no doubt about star sea.


    Because the soul power can kill the soul of the nether world, it can also be swallowed up naturally. Since Chu Chen can refine pills, the soul power must be stronger than ordinary people. It is not surprising to cultivate some kind of soul power skill.


    "What do you think of mummies?" Guan Xinghai thought for a moment and asked.


    "I can''t think of a second murderer except the mysterious man who killed tianwu Pavilion disciple in the ancient capital of the nether world."


    Chu Chen now has a deep memory. The man who made the move appeared and disappeared. He killed people under everyone''s eyes. He didn''t find any trace. He was not an ordinary person. If he was a mess, he would kill everyone directly.


    Since they are so furtive, they may be worrying about something or have some purpose.


    Most likely, that is the last guess. Only for a certain purpose will they kill people one by one, which coincides with the act of mummification.


    "The mysterious man?" Guanxinghai frowns slightly, which is also his guess.


    but sun as like as two peas, Shen Liuyun, who is Chu Chen, and see the side face, the same.


    At that time, he didn''t believe it. For Chu Chen, he could believe it.


    But now, found Chu Chen''s strange behavior, although Chu Chen has explained some, he is also convinced, but in the heart, there is still a little mustard.


    Chu Chen took a look at the star sea, probably know what he was thinking in his heart, but there was no unhappiness in his heart.


    The other party suspects him, no blame!


    A truly powerful warrior should not only have outstanding accomplishments, but also have a cautious heart. In a world where the weak eat the strong, there are many opportunities to kill. If you are not careful, you may be calculated at any time.


    "I think it''s the mysterious man. In addition, sun AO and Shen Liuyun can''t be trusted." Chu Chen took back his eyes and said calmly.


    "Why do you say that? Did you find anything? " Guan Xinghai asked, "I also have a feeling, but I don''t know what the problem is."


    Chu Chen slightly shook his head: "I am not sure what for the moment, when I have enough evidence, I will say it."


    Although Chu Chen knew that what sun AO and Shen Liuyun said was a lie, but the results of his own observation, there was no substantial evidence. Even if Guan Xinghai believed it, others would not believe it.


    If we want to tear off the mask of hypocrisy, we need more evidence.


    "Good!" Stargazer nods.


    "By the way, according to what you just said, those golden soldiers will appear tonight. Let''s go and see where they will eventually go."


    "Yes, you are willing to work together. It''s easier to break even in danger." Chu Chen said truthfully, relying on him alone, certainly not watching the star sea, they join the overall strength is strong.


    As for whether there will be any treasure, he alone action, can swallow, Chu Chen did not think of these.


    Now he is just curious. Some people spare no effort to lay out a complicated array, create three different kinds of soldiers, and go straight to the center of the city. Why?


    Along the way, some people set up checkpoints to stop these soldiers.


    However, this person should not have thought that there were warriors involved. Otherwise, even the soldiers with gold armour would not be able to pass the stone man pass.


    Night, again! After the completion of Chu Chen''s soul power promotion, he and Guan Xinghai gathered together and looked at the street in the distance and waited quietly.


    In their vicinity, people from other forces dare not act alone after the danger of mummies and stonemen. They are prepared to follow Chu Chen and observe Xinghai.


    Those 14 soldiers with gold armour are very effective. If they encounter any danger, it is also a major security guarantee.


    Meng Shuang, Qiu Xingchi, Lei Yan and Fang Xue, together with their disciples, follow the crowd. They seem to be afraid of being seen by Chu Chen. They look unnatural.


    They believe that Chu Chen is the murderer, and his words are disrespectful. Now, they want to follow Chu Chen to protect themselves, which is undoubtedly very ironic.


    All silent, eyes, all looking at a direction, quietly waiting for the arrival of the golden armor soldiers.


    Soon after, with bursts of roar, like thunder, rolling out from the corner, a line of golden figures, suddenly appeared, momentum cold, with incomparable meaning.


    "The golden armor soldier appeared."


    The people''s faces were suddenly excited. Yesterday, six soldiers with gold armour were killed by the stone men, and now there are 14 left. Although the number is not large, each of them stands there with the intention of fighting in the sky.


    They were cast with a fierce sense of killing and cutting. Their gold armor was just like that of gold, with a brilliant golden light.It is mixed with a trace of blood light, giving people the feeling of vicissitudes, majestic, like an ancient god of war.


    Fourteen soldiers in gold armour, as if they didn''t see the crowd, went straight ahead and went to the center of the city.


    "Keep up!"


    The crowd followed, and soon there was no danger along the way.


    At this time, the gold armored soldier walking in front of him suddenly stopped.


    "What happened?"


    As soon as the eyes of the people coagulate, the soldiers of gold armour stop, they must encounter something, which is not even more powerful than the stone man?


    Chu Chen heart Zong a sink, immediately look at the eyes, immediately in the pupil shot out a trace of startled color, look a stagnation.


    Stone bridge!


    In front of us, there is an arched bridge, about dozens of meters long.


    And Chu Chen''s eyes, at the moment, under the stone bridge, where there is a river channel, and the water inside the channel is black, without a trace of waves, silence is a bit terrible.


    A black river and canal, together with an ancient bridge, make people feel uneasy.


    The soldier of gold armour, since he has stopped, he must have found something.


    "Here is..."


    Seeing the change of Xinghai''s eyes, he suddenly opened Najie, took out the map of the ancient capital of the nether world, and quickly unfolded it.


    Eyes in the above constantly scan, a sudden stop, with a hand to the map on a finger: "here is the ancient capital of the netherworld used to river scenery, and then to the front is the jiuxiao tower."


    "It turns out that the direction of the gold armored soldiers is the jiuxiao tower. No wonder the location of the jiuxiao tower is just the center of the ancient capital of the nether world."


    Chu Chen said in his heart, and then he looked at the soldiers in the golden armor. Since this is the river view of the city hundreds of years ago, except that the river is black, there is no strange place. What do they stop for?


    "Look, what''s that on the square opposite?" A warrior suddenly gave a big drink, and his tone was startled.


    When the crowd heard the speech, they looked at it in a flash, and their faces changed.


    Body!


    On the opposite side, many corpses can''t see their faces clearly. There is a strong Yin evil spirit on the corpses.


    And beside the body, there is something that reflects the cold light.


    When the crowd watched carefully, the color of surprise on their faces suddenly turned into ecstasy.


    "Weapons!"


    Around these corpses, there are many weapons scattered. After hundreds of years, they still bloom with cold light.


    What that means, of course, is that the weapon is not broken and still usable.


    What''s more, people think of an amazing thing. These bodies may be the warriors of Qixia gate.


    Hundreds of years ago, the ancient capital of the nether world changed. All people died in the whole city overnight.


    Qixia gate, a martial arts school nearby, takes the power of the whole religion to enter the ancient capital of the nether world.


    However, the qixiamen sect, which shocked the incidence of things in nanlingyu, all died.


    And these bodies are probably the dead qixiamen warriors!


    This time, to the ancient capital of the nether world, to kill the soul of the nether world is a must! The real purpose of everyone is to find the remains of the warriors who died hundreds of years ago.


    At the moment, seeing these weapons, a group of people''s eyes, directly become hot.


    "If you have the ability, I will take it first." A warrior couldn''t help but set off first and rushed to the arch bridge.


    "Brush


    At the same time, one shadow after another.


    These weapons are likely to be associated with, or even surpass, spiritual weapons. After all, not only ordinary warriors died, but also the elders and patriarchs of Qixia gate.


    The personal weapons of these figures must be extraordinary, and no one is unmoved.


    "It''s too rash to rush through like this!"


    Chu Chen said, he himself did not start, and on one side, watching the star sea, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong and others did not start.


    In addition, there are several forces, such as Tianshu mountain and Wuyan sect. Since the soldiers of gold armor have stopped, there must be some problems. Although the weapons are attractive, they are not as important as their own lives.


    Guanxinghai had wanted to stop it, but it was a little slower. When he was about to open his mouth, many people had already rushed over.


    They were very fast. In a flash, they rushed through the arch bridge. However, at this moment, a scream suddenly came out, which made the eyes of the crowd freeze.


    The first one who arrived at the opposite side was just landing. He was suddenly caught by something and flew out directly.


    And where he fell, it was the river, with a splash of black water.


    The warrior struggled to escape. However, with a stagnant look, his pupil shrank suddenly and looked at his palm in disbelief.


    I saw in the black river water immersion, palm completely rotten, this horrible scene, let him then scared roar.


    People can''t do anything about it. The black river is strange and corrosive. Whoever dares to go will die.However, in an instant, the warrior who fell into the water disappeared, even his bones were not left behind, and the people who looked at him were cold.


    "What was it that just attacked him?" All the people were surprised.


    "It''s the bodies!"


    The warriors on the bridge, not daring to step forward, all began to retreat.

 C420

    Just now, they could see clearly. As soon as the warrior stepped into the ground, a corpse suddenly stood up, grabbed it and threw it directly into the river.


    "Corpse!"


    When people''s hearts sank, these corpses could still move. Were they influenced by Yin evil spirit?


    At this time, the soldiers of gold armour took action and walked step by step towards the bridge.


    And all the warriors on the bridge retreated.


    The soldiers of gold armour move with heavy steps and a spirit of killing.


    Soon, all the 14 soldiers of gold armor arrived at the opposite side.


    The corpses on the ground suddenly stand up and attack the gold armored soldiers.


    "The clothes they wear are the clothes of Qixia gate." Guan Xinghai said solemnly.


    His words have confirmed that these corpses are martial artists of Qixia gate, and their accomplishments are not low.


    At this moment, a corpse stands up and attacks the golden armor soldiers.


    These corpses have different accomplishments. They are strong and weak. A strong blow will smash the soldiers in gold armour.


    While the weak were split by the soldiers with gold armour and their swords in their hands. The bodies were divided into four parts. There was no blood flowing out, only black evil spirit was floating.


    "These corpses, by the Yin evil spirit into the body, the combat effectiveness is not as good as before, but not weak." The view star sea looks at the opposite side to say.


    "Let''s kill it, too." Chu Chen said.


    Looking at the whole battlefield, the soldiers in gold armour are at a disadvantage. Before long, 14 soldiers in gold armour will be killed.


    It''s night now, the sight is not very good, only the pale moonlight shines brilliantly, can''t see whether there are more bodies in the square.


    If there are more, there is no doubt that it will be more difficult to cross the past when all the gold armour soldiers are dead.


    "Well, let''s kill it!"


    Guan Xinghai agrees with Chu Chen''s proposal. Huan Xinran, Lin Dong, also nods.


    As for the rest, there was a trace of hesitation when they heard that they were going to kill them.


    Especially the people who rushed out before, they witnessed the horrors of these corpses. But they thought that if they didn''t go there, if Chu Chen and the golden armor soldiers fought together, once they got those weapons, they would have nothing to do with themselves. How could they be reconciled.


    With a little hesitation, everyone rushed to the arch bridge.


    Chu Chen body a shake, directly to a corpse to kill.


    A fist without match, just like ten thousand jin Boulder, fierce and domineering.


    The body he attacked was not terrifying. Under this blow, it flew upside down and hit the ground with a roar.


    "Nothing?" Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly changed. The corpse, under his fist blow, didn''t have a thing, and stood up again.


    These corpses have been dead for a long time. They can''t be killed unless they can be killed by one blow or a substantial blow. It seems that they can only be killed by sword.


    Chu Chen murmured, quickly pulled out the purple thunder sword, suddenly a sword toward the corpse to chop!


    The strong sword Qi, excited by the yuan force, turns into sharp air flow, and the empty space is shaking.


    A sword splits, the sword Qi directly explodes, this kind of impact force, is irresistible.


    With a bang, the corpse was blown apart, and a wisp of black evil spirit suddenly floated out.


    Kill a corpse, Chu Chen does not stop, continue to run to the next target.


    The body is not close, still ten Zhang distance, Chu Chen around the yuan force surging, holding the purple thunder sword, killing machine overflowing, is another sword.


    A roar, ten Zhang distance, under this sword, is just a matter of an instant.


    The body, unable to escape, was hit directly and exploded with a bang.


    Chu Chen selected the weaker corpses. Before he died, he should be only a disciple.


    There are too many corpses here. He wants to solve the weak one first, and then we can work together to solve the strongest body.


    However, after that, Chu Chen found that it was not good. Many people took advantage of other people''s confrontation with the corpses to seize those swords.


    As a result of this, scuffles were directly triggered, and conflicts broke out between the forces that had previously joined forces.


    Weapons can be obtained by those who have the ability. Such rules have led to the inevitable melee.


    "Stop, kill these bodies first, and then grab weapons with strength."


    However, these people were completely crazy and their eyes were red. Especially with the appearance of several spirit tools, the struggle became more and more chaotic.


    "Kill the body first? Hum, kill the corpse, your cultivation is the highest, who can contend with you? It''s unfair


    In the crowd, there was a disdainful voice. The view of Xinghai didn''t work at all. On the contrary, after the sound came out, all the major forces took more ferocious actions.


    The original intention of watching the star sea is not like this, but it is useless to explain it now. If you have the ability to get it, he has the highest cultivation. After killing the body, we all think that no one can argue with him. It''s better to start now.After cutting off a corpse with his sword, Chu Chen looked at the chaotic crowd and frowned. Some people deliberately added fuel to the flames, but with only one voice, he did not know who was leading the crowd in secret.


    Just then, in the distance, a figure suddenly appeared and flashed by.


    Chu Chen a burst drink, eyes immediately look, but see this shadow speed is very fast, blink of an eye will disappear in the night.


    His heart moved, is it the murderer who killed the warriors of all major forces?


    Think of here, Chu Chen quickly chase past.


    The shadow is very fast, and with the cover of the night, Chu Chen failed to catch up with him in a short time.


    Until half an hour later, Chu Chen''s feet, slowly stopped, with a trace of defensive color on his face.


    The figure, not running, stopped, not far away.


    "The other party, the reason for escaping, is to deliberately lead me over." Chu Chen heart a Lin.


    "Who are you?" Chu Chen step by step forward, and finally stop in 20 Zhang away, the other party''s clothes, he can see clearly.


    Dye and, just after he saw clearly the clothes passed by the other party, his eyes had a tinge of surprise.


    "Tianwu Pavilion!"


    What''s the matter with the clothes he''s wearing


    "Come on, who are you?" Chu Chen drinks cold.


    "Ha ha..." The man suddenly burst into laughter, "who am I? Don''t you know that? " He turned his face in an instant.


    "Suno!"


    See this person''s face, Chu Chen eyes a coagulation, a moment, countless questions, into the mind.


    "If the murderer is sun''ao, why did he kill his disciples? Why kill other disciples in succession? What''s more, it seems that he can''t do it with his accomplishments.


    Chu Chen was not shocked, and doubted the identity of sun''ao in front of him.


    "You''re not sun''ao. Who are you?"


    "I am sun''ao, who else can I be? You must be curious why I killed those people, right? I can tell you that I have planned to kill all the people one by one, and then plant the blame on the holy land of the spirits. In this way, the holy land of ghosts will surely be pushed to the top of the storm. "


    "Originally, I didn''t guarantee that I could achieve this goal, but now, your appearance undoubtedly makes me more confident. I plant the booty for you, and then release the news that Guan Xinghai and you are together. This is more convincing."


    "Wait, everyone will die. Even if one or two people are alive, this account will be directly charged to you and then to the holy land of spirits."


    After hearing what this person said, Chu Chen killed a trace of murder in his eyes. It''s so vicious that he actually calculated it!


    Once things really happen, there is no doubt that the other 15 major forces will definitely attack the holy land of spirits.


    At the same time, other forces and fighters who do not know the truth will certainly join in.


    Even if a great martial arts holy land has a strong foundation, it can not resist such Crusades. If you choose to use force, it will certainly push the situation to a worse situation.


    Sun Ao''s words, enough shock, but Chu Chen has a question, eyes immediately look at each other.


    "As far as I know, tianwu Pavilion is only a medium power. If you are really sun''ao, it will not do any good to tianwu Pavilion."


    "I have said that even if you die, you should be satisfied. You don''t have to know the rest. But don''t worry. Now, I won''t kill you, but you will never have a chance to leave the ancient capital of the nether world."


    With that, sun''ao left directly.


    Chu Chen did not chase, because the speed of the other side, faster than he, even if chase, also can not catch up with.


    Standing in place, Chu Chen carefully considered the whole thing, sun Ao said to kill everyone, put the blame on himself, and then implicated in the holy land of spirits.


    If he really wants to do this, he will tell me his plan. Is he afraid that I will tell others?


    Chu Chen suddenly realized the way!


    The other party deliberately invited him here, the purpose seems to be to say the plan, but not afraid to be told by me. Among them, there must be deceit!


    Chu Chen is calm and calm. Although he knows sun Ao''s plot, he still wants to meet with Guan Xinghai. As for whether to say anything or not, it depends on the situation!


    Chu Chen in the night, the original way back, just met the people of the major forces.


    "Chu Chen, you murderer, what have you done to sun''ao?" The disciple of tianwu Pavilion glared at him.


    "What have I done to suno?" Chu Chen is at a loss.


    "Up to now, you''re still in this costume. Just when we were fighting, sun Ao said that he saw you acting suspiciously. As a result, he went after you first, but he didn''t come back. Did you kill him?" Tianwu Pavilion disciple angry voice said, and their side, the rest of the forces, also with a suspicious color, look at Chu Chen.


    Guanxinghai, Huan Xinran, they stood aside, at the moment, also did not speak.


    Tianwu Pavilion disciple, it''s true.


    As soon as we fought the corpses with blood and scuffle broke out because of the fight for weapons, sun Ao first found Chu Chen sneaking away and chased after him alone. Everyone didn''t respond.Finally, after fighting for the weapons, some of the bodies were so terrible that we had to escape. Unexpectedly, we met Chu Chen here alone. We could not even suspect him.

 C421

    "Suno chasing me? I found sun''ao first. How could he come after me? " Chu Chen looks indifferent to say.


    "Nonsense! It was Sun Ao who discovered you first, and then ran after you in a hurry. When we are blind, can you still make a mistake? " The disciples of tianwu Pavilion angrily denounced that the lies were too unskilled.


    "When did you see him?" Chu Chen suddenly asked.


    "Before half a column of incense!" Tianwu Pavilion disciple said.


    Smell speech, Chu Chen heart a Lin, as expected have deceit!


    Before half a column of incense, sun Ao had already left. He must have gone back to his original place again. However, the people were only interested in fighting, but they didn''t find him.


    Sun Ao did this, the purpose is very clear, let him Chu Chen become the target of public criticism, and he said the calculation, coincidentally!


    "No wonder he didn''t attack me. It turned out to be this idea. It''s much more useful to make people''s suspicions about me come true, which is much more useful than a blank mouth frame up."


    Ren chuchen knows everything himself, but he can''t tell them. What sun Ao said to him at the moment is absolutely unbelievable. On the contrary, it will make them more suspicious.


    "Chu Chen, I didn''t expect that you were such a person. I said that the side face of the corpse I saw that day looked like you. At that time, you were still quibbling. Now it seems that you are really the mummy in disguise."


    Shen Liuyun said angrily that other people also glared at Chu Chen and were ready to start at any time.


    "I didn''t kill sun''ao, but you were all cheated by sun''ao." Chu Chen said coldly.


    At this moment, he disdains to explain too much. No matter how he explains it, no one will believe it. To say such a sentence is a reminder to them. Don''t blame him for not reminding them of what happened finally.


    "Nonsense!"


    Just at this moment, a voice came, and the people looked at it with a stagnant look.


    Sun Ao appeared, in his body, but also stained with a lot of blood.


    "Listen, don''t trust this guy. I''m going to follow him. Who knows that after he found out, he actually attacked me. Fortunately, I pretended to be dead and escaped. It happened that you also came here, so that he didn''t have a chance to check whether I was dead or not." Step by step, sun Ao cast a cold color on Chu Chen.


    "In the plan!"


    Chu Chen looks cold, sun''ao city hall is so deep that he was calculated!


    Chu Chen knew that once he went back, there must be trapped in waiting for him, but how did not expect that it was such a cruel plot.


    Sun Ao went back in advance to walk for a while. He made a false impression and hurt himself. Then he showed up and said that he had hurt him.


    What a good plan!


    Now, Chu Chen how to say, will not be believed, even if the view of the star sea, Huan Xinran, it is estimated that will not trust him.


    "Chu Chen, what can you say now? You are the murderer!" Mengshuang''s big drink.


    "There''s no place for you to talk. Shut your mouth." Chu Chen said coldly, staring at sun''ao in his eyes, "don''t worry, I will tear off your mask."


    "Well, the evidence is conclusive, and if you deny it by all means, you will know that you are not a holy land of spirits, which is absolutely not reliable." Sun Ao snorted coldly.


    "Chu Chen, I believe you, but can you give us an explanation?" Huan Xinran couldn''t help asking. She didn''t believe that Chu Chen would be that kind of person. There might be some secret in it.


    "If you can trust me, give me some time." Chu Chen said to him calmly.


    "Then we''ll wait for you." Guan Xinghai said, now, he can''t help, the evidence is conclusive, and sun Ao himself appeared to say, although he believes in Chu Chen, but Sun Ao said how to explain what he said?


    Earlier in dealing with those bodies, he also saw that sun Ao chased out. As for Chu Chen, although he did not see it, he could not rule out the suspicion.


    Now, sun Ao''s plot has become very obvious, that is, to create an incident, frame Chu Chen, so that people think he is the murderer.


    And Chu Chen, he also knows all this, but now, he said that no one believed, was completely led by sun Ao, the other side of the layout of the trap, he jumped in, can not go out.


    "Be careful of this man. He may not be sun Ao." Chu Chen said to them, this warning may only be useful to them, as for the rest of the people, has completely disbelieved him.


    Sun''ao is not sun''ao? Guanxinghai, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong several people, a stagnant complexion.


    What does Chu Chen mean by this? Why is it so weird.


    Sun''ao is in front of us. How can it not be him? After looking at Chu Chen''s face, he found that he didn''t seem to talk casually.


    "It''s a big joke. I''m sun Ao standing in front of you like this. You still say I''m not sun''ao. What''s the fallacy?" Sun Ao sneered, the rest of the people also ridiculed, in order to get rid of the suspicion, this guy is really pulling.


    Do you really think you''ll play with me Chu Chen''s eyes shot a chill, with a forest of murders, sun Ao arranged several times to sink in, want to play with him in the applause, which is too underestimated him.


    "If it''s sun''ao, I''ll find out as soon as I try!"


    Chu Chen a step forward, fierce momentum, a flash rushed in the past.In the face of this blow, as long as he sun Ao can not resist, the end is serious injury, and once resisted, it is bound to expose a strong overhaul for.


    The real sun Ao, is not so high for the cultivation, true and false, in a flash!


    Chu Chen shot very fast, so fast that sun Ao did not have time to react, and the rest of the people, also can''t get in, only in this way, can we force sun Ao to be able to make a move.


    A change in color, sun Ao did not expect, Chu Chen actually hand, if you want to fight back, is not the exposure of identity?


    Think of here, his eyes a congealed, pour is belittle this guy!


    Brush once, the body suddenly retreats.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Chu Chen''s fist smashed in the past, all of a sudden hit in sun''ao.


    However, Chu Chen frowned.


    "Shadow!"


    The fist hit is only the shadow. Sun Ao has retreated and spits a mouthful of blood on purpose to make people think that even if he dodges, he is also affected.


    He was so deep in the city that he knew that I was going to try him out. Instead of resisting him, he stepped back.


    In this way, he did not reveal much cultivation, and he pretended to vomit blood, so that we would not doubt anything.


    "Chu Chen, you are vicious. You want to kill people."


    Sun Ao didn''t wait for Chu Chen to ask questions first, and all the people who provoked him were furious.


    "The evidence is here, and I want to kill people in front of the public. It seems that we have admitted it. Let''s go together and catch him to avenge the dead elder martial brother!"


    Meng Shuang had a big drink and everyone went out to Chu Chen.


    "No matter who you are, I know someone will take your life." Chu Chen Chong sun Ao indifferently said, looked at the eyes of the crowd, showing a trace of sneer, this group of people, too stupid!


    In the face of the public, Chu Chen is fearless. However, if he kills people, he will be cheated by sun''ao, and his suspicion will be completely washed away.


    At the moment, only to leave, he Chu Chen to leave, this group of people, has not the ability to catch up.


    "Brush" the sound of a strong wind spread, Chu Chen''s body suddenly burst out.


    In addition to watching Xinghai, only he has the highest cultivation, and no one in the crowd can catch up with him.


    Sun Ao''s eyes show a trace of cold light, Chu Chen actually so patient, but let him miss a good opportunity.


    "The mask of sun''ao must be lifted, otherwise the situation is not good for me, even worse for the holy land."


    After galloping for half an hour, Chu Chen realized that no one was catching up, and his face was dignified.


    Sun Ao''s purpose is to kill all the people, and then put the blame on him. Now, we must poke out his lies as soon as possible, otherwise, anyone may be killed.


    The feeling of being led by people like this makes Chu Chen have a trace of suffocation in his heart. But now, he can''t be impulsive. Once he is impulsive, he will fall into sun''ao''s suit.


    In addition to this matter, there is another thing to let Chu Chen ponder.


    It seems that all the soldiers in gold armour have been killed. In the manor, the array should also be destroyed.


    Obviously, the soldiers of gold armor have not arrived at the destination. In this way, we don''t know where the soldiers are going!


    "Now it''s not far away from jiuxiao tower. I''d better go and have a look alone."


    Chu Chen made up his mind quickly, but he didn''t act immediately. Now there is still some time before dawn. He is ready to take a rest and wait for the next day to go on the road.


    In the state of cultivation, time passes quickly and can hardly be noticed.


    When Chu Chen opened his eyes, it was the next day, and he felt that there were many ghost spirits.


    Chu chenlai did not refuse, although the soul power has been advanced, but this is not the end, still need to continue to cultivate.


    Before this, Chu Chen tried to break through the seal power on the animal skin, but failed again.


    Even if the first stage can not be completed, the soul still needs to be strengthened.


    The closer you get to the center of the city, the more ghosts there are, and the number of them reaches an incalculable level.


    Chu Chen scattered his soul power and devoured the soul of the nether world crazily. At the same time, he walked along the road of gold armored soldiers, and went straight ahead!


    Simply, they didn''t meet the big troops. They should still be behind. They didn''t make their way last night.


    "The effect, it''s not that big."


    Chu Chen with a trace of surprise, swallowed up more than a thousand ghost souls, he found that the growth rate of the soul slowed down.


    To devour the soul of the nether world, the soul power can only be increased by a large number of people. But now, this kind of growth has become slower. Compared with the wasted physical strength, it is not worth it.


    Chu Chen guessed that this should be related to the improvement of soul power into white. The quality of soul power has become higher. The ghost of the nether world can not meet its needs, so the effect is greatly reduced.


    "It seems that we can''t continue to increase soul power."


    Chu Chen regretfully said that he had planned to cultivate the soul power to a peak without danger, but he didn''t expect that the soul power was advanced, and he could not see the ghost. This idea can only be abandoned.Perhaps, only the purer spirit power contained in the animal core can meet the current needs of soul power.


    At this moment, unconsciously, it seems to come to a different place, Chu Chen look out, in front of him not far away, suddenly appeared a layer of steps.


    At the top of the steps is a nine story tower.

 C422

    "Jiuxiao Tower!"


    Chu Chen is startled, imperceptibly, arrived at the jiuxiao tower unexpectedly.


    On the dozens of steps, the jiuxiao tower is up to hundreds of meters high. It looks like it goes straight into jiuxiao.


    "The destination of the soldiers is the jiuxiao tower. Chu Chen is surprised. Is there anything unique about the jiuxiao tower?"


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen hesitated slightly. If there was any danger inside, it would be bad for him. But if he didn''t go in, he would not have the chance to know the secret.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen has made a decision.


    He stepped out step by step, extremely calm, with a very firm heart.


    At the foot, every step is made of a special kind of stone, the top is very dark red, revealing the breath of death.


    With the progress step by step, in the void, there is an inexplicable force to suppress, at the beginning is relatively weak, Chu Chen did not take seriously.


    After walking more than ten steps, the force became more and more powerful. Even the air seemed to be materialized. All of them pressed towards Chu Chen to block his progress. Every step was extremely difficult.


    Looking up at the front, there are at least 30 steps. It is obviously very difficult to pass!


    "I must go up!"


    Chu Chen did not retreat, still choose to move forward.


    Under the pressure of powerful forces, every step falls, like a newly liberated Boulder, which directly hits down, shaking the ground.


    At the 35th step, there were 13 steps to the top. Chu Chen''s face was dripping with sweat. The sweat, like rain, was sliding down his cheek.


    If you don''t go up a step, you''ll have to spend a lot of yuan power. After one step down, Chu Chen still needs to rest and adjust his state to the best. Only when he has enough strength can he step out of that step. Otherwise, he will be directly shaken back.


    "Thanks to the black sword!"


    Chu Chen murmured. The black sword weighed 100000 Jin. He carried it on his body and became extremely heavy with himself.


    If it is ordinary people, carrying such a Epee on their body, it will be more difficult to walk.


    However, for Chu Chen, the black sword carries on his back, without any discomfort. He has long been used to this gravity.


    Moreover, at this moment, because of the black sword, he landed on the ground with steady steps. In the invisible, the black sword pressed his body more heavily and made his step more steady.


    Otherwise, with the squeezing force of the virtual air, if it is unstable, it will be lifted out in an instant.


    "Boom! Boom!!!


    Chu Chen stepped forward, gasping, sweat on his face, even his back clothes, were cold and wet.


    "Ah


    Chu Chen roared to the sky and cheered himself up. He was furious, like a sword.


    After a long time, Chu Chen came to the 45th step, only four steps away from the summit!


    A total of 49 steps, like a natural moat, very difficult to cross!


    Suddenly, a burst of drink from the distance, with a bit of anger.


    This voice, Chu Chen is very familiar with, is Meng Shuang!


    Looking back, we saw 16 forces and dozens of people rushing in.


    Originally, there were ten people in each sect, a total of 160 people, but now, only about half of them are left.


    The dead people are thought to have been killed by Chu Chen. You can imagine the anger in your heart!


    "Look where you run this time, kill him!" With a sharp drink, dozens of people rushed to Chu Chen at the same time.


    This momentum is very powerful.


    People running on the steps, the sound of vibration, like bursts of thunder.


    "If you don''t roll down and die, you will be killed if you kill my disciples of Wuyan sect." Qiu Xingchi drinks coldly. He is not happy with Chu Chen. Now, he is the murderer. We can kill him if we fight together.


    However, when the crowd ran to a dozen steps, their faces suddenly changed. An inexplicable force came out of the void and pressed towards the people. Every step was extremely difficult.


    "There''s something strange about the steps!"


    After a startling voice came out, everyone was aware that something was wrong. Chu Chen was right in front of him, but he could not go up and kill him.


    "It took me nearly an hour to reach the forty fifth step. You can struggle slowly."


    As soon as Chu Chen''s eyes were cold, he drew back his eyes. His body contained ten martial veins, which contained tremendous yuan power. In addition, his body was stronger than ordinary people, and his black armor was under heavy pressure. Mengshuang and his followers must be slower than him if they want to come up.


    Rush, Qiu Xingchi, and a group of people are not willing, all strive to move forward.


    But soon, some people can not bear the heavy pressure, the body a loose, bang was lifted to fly, severely hit the ground.


    Once the strength can not be sustained, it is no less than being attacked by a warrior.


    Chu Chen''s physical body is very strong, and his yuan strength is very strong, the only thing that doesn''t move is watching the star sea. At this moment, seeing Chu Chen is approaching the end, his face shows a trace of surprise.Chu Chen, said to be a murderer by them, looks at Xinghai, Huan Xinran, and there are other holy places in Lindong. They will never believe it.


    But the evidence is conclusive, and they also need an explanation from Chu Chen. As long as Chu Chen provides evidence, there is no doubt that Guan Xinghai, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong and others will be directly on the same line with Chu Chen.


    And now, together with others, Guan Xinghai also wants to keep a close eye on the situation. Once a battle breaks out and Chu Chen is defeated, he will choose to attack. After all, he invited Chu Chen to the ancient capital of the nether world, so he can''t be in any danger.


    After half a column of incense, Chu Chen stepped down and finally stepped over the 49th step. He looked back at the rest of the people. He was still working hard to move forward. Many people were lifted out. The strong impact made them spit blood.


    Looking at sun''ao, Chu Chen can''t help but say that this man can really calm down and know that his cultivation is extremely powerful, but he chooses to hide because he avoids exposing his identity.


    It seems to be aware of Chu Chen''s eyes, sun Ao raised his head, and Chu Chen looked at one eye, revealing a strange sneer.


    Chu Chen face a cold color, immediately take back his eyes, looked at the next nine Xiao tower, step into it.


    The inexplicable power on the stone platform steps is probably related to the jiuxiao Tower!


    Entering the jiuxiao tower, Chu Chen''s face suddenly changed, and he had a sharp opportunity to kill himself.


    Chu Chen dodged for the first time. He swept his cold eyes and saw that the place where he had just stood was hit by an air current.


    "Murderous!"


    Chu Chen is startled, that air current is to kill gas to melt.


    Who is it that keeps such a strong murderous spirit here?


    As soon as he stepped in, the murderous spirit would be killed directly, which made people scared!


    Black armored soldiers, silver armored soldiers, gold armored soldiers, the secret of their continuous progress may be in this tower.


    Looking around, Chu Chen didn''t find anything special, except for a sudden murderous spirit. The first layer was very ordinary.


    In a flash, the second layer of Chu Chen Dynasty went up.


    Just stepped into the second layer, Chu Chen pupil suddenly shrink.


    Another murderous air appeared, fierce and incomparable, as fast as a flash of lightning.


    If not for the soul power, Chu Chen is also difficult to escape for the first time.


    These murderous spirits are very pure. They don''t have any Yin evil spirit. I don''t know who left them.


    Chu Chen''s face was deep in thought. During the second scan, he met several murderous spirits, like a sharp sword.


    Simply, the soul force is quickly sensed, and Chu Chen can escape in an instant.


    That fierce murderous spirit, did not hit Chu Chen, hit on the ground, or on the wall, directly exploded, making the object hit, instantly become nothing.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Chen''s eye socket in the startled color is more and more thick, his heart gushes out a bold idea.


    The murderous spirit is left by the dead. It may be the powerful man who died in the city, or maybe the elder of Qixia gate.


    Soon, Chu Chen all the way to the eighth floor. The murderous spirit here has become a competition, one after another, covering the whole room.


    Chu Chen used purple thunder sword to meet a sword Qi. He cut out the sword with a brush, and the fierce sword spirit suddenly crossed.


    The purple thunder sword and the sword Qi impact together, immediately exploded into a riot shock wave, Chu Chen pedals back out, showing a trace of horror.


    This murderous spirit is so fierce that he strikes with the purple thunder sword with all his strength. Although it offsets, it also reverses its impact.


    Murderous spirit, if it is left by the dead, that person''s cultivation is too powerful!


    After repeatedly resisting more than ten murderous Qi, Chu Chen stepped into the ninth floor of jiuxiao tower.


    Before Chu Chen could see clearly what was in the nine layers, a fierce and peerless Qi machine was like a fierce beast in the flood land, rushing towards itself in an instant.


    Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly changed. Without saying a word, he immediately pulled out the black sword and chopped away with a sword.


    This terrible Qi machine, with purple thunder sword, absolutely can''t stop, can only use black sword.


    After a burst of drinking, the black sword was cut out fiercely. The terrible sword Qi was surging and rolling, and the dazzling sword light was like a dazzling meteor.


    Just listen to a burst, the powerful impact force, into incomparable shock waves, rolling around, the whole jiuxiao tower, is about to explode.


    A group of people from outside, hearing the news, looked up one after another, and saw that on the top floor of the jiuxiao tower, there was a strong and powerful force, accompanied by a terrible killing opportunity, surging out.


    "What happened there?"


    "After Chu Chen goes in, won''t there be any ghost trick?"


    A group of people, suspicious, have a voice to guess,


    "is it..."


    At the moment, sun Ao''s face changed in the crowd, and no one noticed his expression.


    "In order to avoid accidents, it seems that I am going to take action ahead of time."


    A strange sneer appeared at the corner of sun''ao''s mouth, and then he moved his eyes slightly and looked at a man not far away, who was Shen Liuyun.One eye, two eyes.

 C423

    At the moment, in the jiuxiao tower, Chu Chen smashes the unique Qi machine after using his killing sword technique. However, his body is not only disturbed by the impact, but his Qi and blood are rolling.


    Slightly calmed the next breath, look around, Chu Chen face look slightly stagnant.


    Man, inside the nine Xiao pagoda, there is a man sitting across his knees.


    Chu Chen''s hair, once stood up, however, a moment later, the tense face relaxed down.


    The man in front of him, without any breath of life, was obviously a dead man.


    Chuchen guessed that the terrible murderous spirit was left by a dead man. In front of him, there must be a top cultivation. Unfortunately, he died here.


    Chu Chen was about to check, but suddenly stopped. The body was moving!


    "Can''t we still act?"


    Chu Chen eyes a coagulation, with a heavy color, the river in the city where the body, to now still impressive, if not a hit must kill, not kill.


    The corpse, no doubt, is more powerful. It is located on the ninth floor of the jiuxiao tower. It looks like a king. The murderous spirit in front of him is comparable to his powerful martial arts skills, let alone his own combat power.


    The body, sitting cross legged, gradually moved and turned around. He was an old man, but at the moment, his face was full of ferocity.


    His eyes suddenly opened, shooting out a green light, a Yin evil spirit, suddenly swept out.


    Chu Chen''s heart a Lin, just those murderous spirit, very pure, does not contain a bit of Yin evil spirit, just in the moment, see this old man, also did not find the Yin evil spirit, but in this moment, it is burst out so strong Yin evil spirit.


    "Is someone manipulating it?"


    Think of here, Chu Chen directly locked in sun''ao, if he is not sun''ao, all this is bound to have something to do with him.


    If he had not entered the jiuxiao tower by himself, now, perhaps someone else might have died.


    The corpse of the old man was dismembered and raised his hand. There was a terrible opportunity to kill him. One hand was taken directly towards Chu Chen.


    "What a powerful attack Chu Chen in the heart a startle, this palm, oneself may not be able to resist.


    Chu Chen is very simple, he is not sure to resist, directly used the strongest attack.


    A sword, a palm, a roar together!


    A blast, the yuan force of the riot, coupled with the incomparable murderous spirit, is rampant.


    On the ninth floor of jiuxiao tower, all the buildings around it were cracked in this moment.


    In a moment, the wood, the pillars and the tiles, like arrows, shot all around.


    Chu Chen held the black sword in his hand, and was blown away in an instant. When he was about to fall down from the jiuxiao tower, he burst into the wall with his sword in his hand.


    And his body is hanging outside the jiuxiao tower, holding the sword with one hand, which is not falling down.


    All the people who were struggling on the steps changed their faces when they saw this scene.


    In jiuxiao tower, there are corpses in it. Chu Chen is defeated. At the moment, he is bombed and almost falls down.


    "Enjoy it." Sun Ao showed a sneer, "next, it''s the big play."


    People who are watching jiuxiao tower suddenly find something and look at the back of jiuxiao tower.


    I saw that in the deepest part of the ancient capital of the nether world, suddenly came the ferocious evil spirit. Even when I saw it, the rolling black clouds covered the whole sky like a wave and converged rapidly towards this place.


    The spirit of yin and evil spirit, but extremely terrible, gathered together to block out the sky and become ink like color.


    "Back


    At this time, who will go to worry about Chu Chen, all from the steps to roll away.


    However, the sky was full of black evil spirit, very fast, only in an instant, it rolled to the front, the whole sky, the light suddenly dark.


    People, all trapped in it!


    At the moment, because of this black evil spirit, Chu Chen was separated from the public, as if in two different worlds.


    The corpse, without any rest, is another blow. Chu Chen suddenly runs Yuan Li, grabs the black sword with one hand and rushes up with the help of his body.


    This time, he didn''t dare to fight his front, and then he went back to jiuxiao tower.


    But at the moment, the ninth floor, completely destroyed, is empty.


    This corpse, not hit, turned to continue to attack and kill, at this time, Chu Chen eyes a coagulation, in this old corpse, dropped something, emitting a glimmer of fluorescence.


    Chu Chen quickly took a look at the attack of the old man, and immediately the body a flash, with its staggered, a grasp of the things that fell on the ground.


    "A piece of jade!"


    Chu Chen spread out the palm of his hand and saw that it was an ancient jade. It was warm and warm, and had a strange feeling.


    In this moment, the body again killed, a palm slashed out, with a peerless Qi, Chu Chen was about to use a black sword to resist, suddenly issued a voice of surprise.


    This corpse, the attack momentum, actually has a slight pause, is it because of this ancient jade?Chu Chen can not help but guess, but, is, with his strength also can''t kill it.


    At the moment, taking advantage of its pause, the body turned into a gust of wind, and quickly rushed down the jiuxiao tower. In an instant, the endless black evil spirit rolled over, and nothing could be seen except about a meter around the body.


    "These evil spirits are so strange that I don''t know what happened to the rest of them."


    Chu Chen did not immediately take action, but took out the ancient jade, only to see the size of the palm of the ancient jade, red, touched in the hands of a warm feeling. And this warm feeling, very strange, as if there is a flame inside.


    "Try with soul power."


    Chu Chen scattered soul power, slowly wrapped the ancient jade, want to see what is inside.


    Just when the soul force just touched the ancient jade, suddenly, a vast force of pure Yang surged out of the red ancient jade, and instantly burst out the brilliant red light.


    After seeing the light, the evil spirits around them rolled violently. Then, the black evil spirits kept shrinking and retreating around, as if they had seen a terrible thing.


    Chu Chen recovers the soul power, looks at the red ancient jade on the hand, the face is full of horror color.


    The soul force invades into it, actually activated the magnificent pure Yang power, this ancient jade, unexpectedly contains this kind of power, is unimaginable!


    The old man''s corpse, who was in front of him, was carrying such a treasure.


    Moreover, the pure Yang power in the red ancient jade has a deterrent effect on the Yin Sha Qi. The point just erupted has driven away all the Yin evil Qi around.


    At the moment, with Chu Chen as the center, within 10 meters, it is clearly visible that a trace of Yin evil spirit dare not enter.


    "With this ancient red jade, if we release all the internal forces, can we eliminate all these Yin evil spirits?"


    Chu Chen was surprised to guess, but he did not dare to experiment at will. In case the pure Yang power contained in the ancient jade was not so vast, it would be completely gone with one use, and the Yin evil spirit was not completely eliminated. It''s a pity to use it like this!


    "Now, watching the star sea, Huan Xinran, they should also be trapped. I have to find them first."


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    The ancient corpse on the ninth floor of jiuxiao tower, and the sudden appearance of Yin evil spirit, were they deliberately made up?


    Is it sun''ao?


    Chu Chen boldly guessed that although he was also surprised by this inference, but a careful thought, it is not impossible.


    "Brush" Yuan force operation, Chu Chen body immediately moved away.


    Previously, the location of Guan Xinghai and others had been recorded on the jiuxiao tower. Although he was blocked by the evil spirit at the moment, it did not affect his judgment.


    At the moment, in a place surrounded by people, a group of people, with solemn faces.


    This sudden black evil spirit, like a wall, blocked all around. Now, everyone does not know where to go.


    "Follow me. I''ll take you out."


    At this time, sun''ao suddenly opened his mouth and said that the people were in high spirits and looked at him with a trace of expectation.


    "Sun Ao, do you have a way out?"


    "Yes." Sun Ao nodded his head confidently, and immediately he drank a low drink. He opened the ring and saw a monster suddenly coming out.


    "ghost eye shadow beaver beast!"


    As soon as people''s eyes were fixed, this kind of monster is extremely rare. It has a tricky fighting power, but it is not named after it, but has a special skill. It is a good hand in finding a way.


    "as far as I know, you Tian Wu Ge, there is no ghost eye shadow beaver, sun Ao, how do you have it?" Someone asked suspiciously.


    "Before I came to the ancient capital of the nether world, I knew that something bad would happen. In order to be on the safe side, I bought it specially. It cost me a hundred thousand yuan stone." Sun Ao explained.


    sun Ao''s explanation, the public did not suspect, all revealed the joyful color, has the ghost eye shadow beaver beast, is not afraid these black breath, may certainly go out.


    "Go, follow me!" Sun Ao shouted, let the ghost eye shadow beaver lead the way, immediately, a group of people all followed the past.


    "Don''t talk to him!"


    At this moment, a voice of indifference came. All eyes a congealed, stop body to see, the person that talks, is Chu Chen!

 C424

    It''s full of evil spirit and covers everything. How did he find it? The faces of the people were astonished.


    Previously, in the jiuxiao tower, it seemed that there was some kind of terror, which almost blew Chu Chen away. Did he kill the terror existence?


    Think of here, the crowd in the heart of Chu Chen and more a trace of fear.


    "How could..." Among the crowd, sun''ao shows a subtle change that can''t be checked. He looks at Chu Chen suspiciously.


    "You still have the face. Just in time, I''ll kill you before you leave!" Exclaimed Meng Shuang.


    "If you don''t want to die, be honest with me."


    Chu Chen merciless eyes, swept through a group of people, with a cold killing machine, but all of those who look at each other, the heart is a tremor, the face changes unnaturally.


    Nobody dares to move! In the face of Chu Chen''s words, coupled with the undisguised murder, a group of people dare not say a word.


    Including mengshuang and Qiu Xingchi, they also stopped. A few days ago, the shadow of their two being taught by Chu Chen still came to mind.


    The rest dare not move, with their two, is not dare to Chu Chen.


    "If you don''t want to die, follow me. I''ll take you away. If you want to die, you can choose to follow sun''ao. I will never stop you! "


    Chu Chen indifferently finish saying, eyes looked at Sun Ao, fortunately came fast enough. Sun Ao wants to take everyone away. Maybe it''s a trap. He wants to kill everyone.


    After Wu''s speech, all of them went to Xuanchu for a short time.


    Before Chu Chen didn''t clear his suspicion, they chose to believe in sun''ao.


    However, some people are still hesitating.


    These people all believe in the holy land of the hundred spirits. Naturally, they also believe in guanxinghai. Since they have brought Chu Chen, there will be no problem.


    "Murderer, don''t pretend here and bewitch people." Sun Ao sneered, and then rushed to the crowd and said, "I have a ghost eye shadow beaver beast. Follow me. There will be no danger."


    After saying that, sun Ao stepped out, and his body instantly disappeared in the Yin evil spirit.


    The others, looking at each other, also stepped in.


    Huan Xinran called out, originally wanted to ask him what he had experienced in the jiuxiao tower, and what he had to do to take everyone away safely.


    However, at this time, the overcast and evil spirit suddenly rolled violently, like boiling magma, surging and roaring. The black gas like ink turned into a strong wind and covered the place in an instant.


    The rest of the group, in an instant, were all separated from each other, invisible.


    At this time, there was a scream in the dark, and it seemed that someone had suffered an accident.


    "Soul refining to the essence!" Chu Chen scattered his soul power, and in an instant diffused out. With the power of sound waves, he grasped the source of the scream, and immediately his body crossed.


    Chu Chen''s speed is very fast, but in an instant, the body, has already arrived at the target place, the eye a scan, not from a coagulation.


    The disciples who followed sun Ao before were all killed. On the ground, there were more than a dozen corpses lying there.


    "Sure enough, an accident happened. It must be sun Ao''s fault." Chu Chen eyes a Lin, a frozen emptiness of kill cutting gas, from the pupil suddenly shot out.


    He knew that there must be someone behind the sudden appearance of these Yin evil spirits.


    At that time, the direct thought was sun''ao, so he arrived at the first time and issued a warning to prevent people from following him.


    However, he has already reminded that these dead people still choose to follow sun''ao. Now that they are dead, they can''t blame him for Chu Chen.


    At the moment, it has been clear that these Yin evil spirits have something to do with sun Ao. Maybe he manipulated it.


    How can a disciple of tianwu Pavilion control the evil spirit in the ancient capital of the nether world? It''s impossible. Sun''ao is not sun''ao. The real sun''ao may be killed, and Chu Chen''s face changes.


    Just then, the screams continued and others were killed.


    Will Yuanli Yiyun, Chu Chen body crazy plunder, he has as fast as possible to the destination, but the murderer, or not caught, on the ground, cold lying a few bodies.


    as like as two peas in the sky, killing the emperor''s disciples in the sky is exactly the same.


    Now, Chu Chen has been basically certain that the mummies he met in the city, or the mysterious murderer he met outside the city, were all his descendants.


    Now, he killed people under his nose and provoked people.


    Chu Chen''s body flies wildly, with a fury, like a dragon, in the black evil spirit.


    However, every time Chu Chen just arrived at the destination, people, had been killed, he was always a step late.


    "Hateful!"


    Chu Chen''s face is cold. In order to avoid more people being killed, it seems that he can only try to use the red ancient jade.


    If you are lucky enough to drive all these Yin evil spirits away, then everyone will be exposed. At that time, we will see how Sun Ao hides.Think of here, Chu Chen was about to prepare for action, from the dark, but suddenly came a burst of laughter.


    Immediately, a figure appeared suddenly, which was sun''ao!


    "Chu Chen, you don''t have to fight hard. My whole layout can''t be broken. What do you know about the plot? But, does anyone believe you? No, and they only believe in me, sun''ao. "


    "Now, I''ll trap this place with the spirit of yin and evil spirits, and kill everyone one by one, including you. Then I''ll identify the murderer for you. What do you think of it? "


    "I''m just curious. You''re not sun''ao. Who are you? Why do you do that? " Chu Chen facial expression calm asks a way.


    "A dying man is not entitled to know this!"


    This man''s capital is so deep that Chu Chen''s heart is dark. If a person insists that the other party will die, he will often tell all the secrets because of his arrogance and carelessness, so as to gain a sense of achievement.


    However, now, Chu Chen asked, the other side is actually a little secret is not willing to reveal, very cautious.


    Since he couldn''t ask for anything, Chu Chen didn''t intend to waste it. He said with a sneer: "maybe I can''t beat you, but you want to kill me, I''m afraid not. And you rely on these Yin evil spirit to kill, may not be perfect."


    "This evil spirit may not be broken even if it comes to the martial arts. Among you, Guan Xinghai, who has the highest level of cultivation, can''t break through now. The whole plan is perfect, and there won''t be any accident. You will surely die!"


    "Yes, try it!" Chu Chen voice suddenly a cold, suddenly red ancient jade grasp in the hand, the soul force crazy indoctrination.


    In a short time, in the red ancient jade, a vast and majestic pure Yang power, incomparably turbulent swept out.


    After touching the power of pure Yang, the Yin evil Qi around it expands violently and shrinks immediately. With a breath, all of them retreat towards the four directions.


    "Pure Yang power!" Sun Ao''s face changed.


    What Yin Sha Qi fears most is the strength of masculinity. How can he possess such magnificent pure Yang power?


    Sun Ao''s face was suspicious and looked at Chu Chen''s hand.


    When he saw that piece of ancient red jade, a little stagnation, immediately, his eyes showed an unbelievable color.


    "This jade still exists! You got it


    Sun''ao seems to know the origin of this ancient jade. However, Chu Chen does not intend to ask this person, and he may not say so.


    Under the instillation of soul power, the pure Yang power contained in the red ancient jade all burst out, incomparably magnificent.


    This kind of power, domineering extraordinary, to just to Yang, crazy swept, around the Yin evil spirit, with a very fast speed disappeared.


    Five meters, ten meters, hundred meters


    In the blink of an eye, this place, clearly exposed, restored to its original appearance.


    The confrontation between Chu Chen and sun''ao, in an instant, is shown in front of everyone, and the corpse on the ground is also watched by a group of people.


    "What happened and why did they die?


    The remaining people, one after another, yelled, on the ground, also found Meng Shuang''s body.


    in addition, Yan Song, Lei Yan, have all been killed. As for the so-called "ghost eye shadow beaver" that leads the way, it has disappeared forever.


    Everyone''s heart sank at the same time!


    "How else, all killed by Chu Chen, I just found him, the results want to me." Sun aoxian one step said, even to this time, he still want to frame Chu Chen.


    "Hum! Sophistry, I see when you can play. " Chu Chen disdains to explain, ready to tear this person''s disguise in public.


    Chu Chen suddenly grabs the purple thunder sword and splits it towards sun''ao. Suddenly, when sun''ao is in a daze, he starts to attack directly.


    Sun Ao, if you want to backhand, you will expose yourself. If you don''t fight back, you will end up dead!


    "See, he still wants to kill me now, you don''t hurry up and catch him." Sun Ao''s face changed, but he didn''t forget to shout and encourage others to do something.


    "it''s you who use the ghosts and shadow beasts to take away everyone, and the dead are following you. Now, you want to frame me, ridiculous!"


    Chu Chen snorted coldly. The purple thunder sword was faster. It turned into a matchless sword. It killed in an instant. Even if it was everyone''s move, there was no time to stop it.


    "Boy, if you break my plan, I''ll kill you even if I can''t achieve my goal." Sun Ao whispered, and a strange gray gas appeared in his eyes. The gray gas was constantly changing, forming a vortex in his eyes. It seemed that something was going to change.


    However, at this time, Chu Chen''s sword has been killed. With a puff, he directly stabbed sun''ao.


    "He killed suno!" The crowd''s heart is tight, just want to move the pace, also suddenly stopped.


    Chu Chen''s face coldly stares at Sun Ao, so dead? He shook his head in his heart. He could never have died like this.


    Sun Ao''s body was stabbed by this sword, and his face suddenly twisted. The gray gas in his eye socket was like a thunderstorm and came out with a roar.In sun''ao''s body, there seems to be something struggling outside, which makes his face and body distort horribly.


    This scene, let people see the face full of horror color, do you really misunderstand Chu Chen, the real murderer, is sun''ao?

 C425

    With a sound of Chi and a sound of tearing, a figure suddenly broke away from sun''ao''s body. It was a very strange scene that everyone could not believe.


    Sun Ao''s body, actually conceals another person, this in the end is how to return a responsibility?


    "You are not sun''ao." Chu Chen cold Mou says, just, he didn''t expect, unexpectedly have a person, occupied sun Ao''s body directly.


    After the man left, sun''ao''s body directly fell on the ground, not killed by Chu Chen. Before that, sun''ao had already died. The man who got out was just using his body.


    "Now, what else do you have to say?"


    Chu Chen looked directly at the man who appeared. He was dressed in a black robe, shrouded in bloody light, even his face was blurred. His body exuded a terrible breath, like a peerless devil.


    "Son of a bitch, bad my plan, I''ll kill you!"


    The man in the blood robe let out a sharp roar and an unparalleled breath, which exploded on him and turned into an endless storm and rushed towards Chu Chen.


    Such momentum, powerful, let the stargazers frown slightly, this person, even he is invincible!


    At the moment, who is the murderer, it is self-evident, not he chuchen, but the man who occupies sun''ao''s blood robe.


    Although do not know the other party has what purpose, but this moment, people no longer doubt Chu Chen, everyone misunderstood him. Think of Chu Chen regardless of these still hand, everyone in the heart feel ashamed.


    "This person Chu Chen is not the opponent, everybody goes up together!" Guanxinghai said, quickly rushed to, the rest of the people, also have action.


    However, at this moment, Shen Liuyun, with a trace of gray in his eyes, flashed his palm to a disciple nearby.


    With a bang, the warrior was not able to defend himself, and his chest burst directly. He looked at Shen Liuyun with a look of astonishment. He didn''t expect that he would make a move!


    Shen Liuyun spits out a word indifferently, reaches out his hand and pushes it gently. The warrior falls to the ground directly and his eyes are wide.


    "Liuyun, what are you doing?" Qi refining Valley disciples said in surprise.


    "I want to kill you." Shen Liuyun said in silence, the big hand directly shot in.


    Several disciples of the refining gas Valley didn''t react at all. Shen Liuyun was the leader of the refining gas valley. Now, he actually started to attack his fellow disciples.


    When two people are killed, there is no resistance at all.


    "No, you''re not Liuyun. He doesn''t have such high cultivation."


    The rest of the Qi refining Valley disciples looked at Shen Liuyun in horror and thought of a possibility. Was Shen Liuyun''s physical body occupied like sun Ao?


    Several people are still thinking in horror. Shen Liuyun starts again and mercilessly obliterates them.


    "Such cultivation is definitely not Shen Liuyun."


    Several people in the heart of a Lin, decisive resistance, however, the other side of the cultivation is too strong, their defense, there is No.


    A few people spurted blood, and their bodies suffered heavy damage and were directly killed.


    Now, it is obvious that this man is not Shen Liuyun. The real Shen Liuyun''s accomplishments are not so high.


    The rest of them wanted to help Chu Chen, but when they saw this, they rushed to Shen Liuyun.


    After a burst of drinking at the star watching sea, the road ahead is paved with stars. The flesh steps into it and gets constant nourishment. The vast Yuan power is surging like mountain torrents and roaring.


    With a bang, Guan Xinghai''s body suddenly appeared. He crossed over the stars and killed Shen Liuyun directly. His palm was unparalleled.


    "Hum! The disciples of the holy land are just like this. "


    Shen Liuyun disdains to smile, and his whole body surges with the red light of bleeding. With a click of his right foot, the ground is cracked, and his powerful power is displayed.


    At the same time, he raised his hand and turned into a sword to meet the attack of guanxinghai.


    A strong blow, suddenly spread out a fierce shock wave, rolling out of the four.


    "Pedaling..." Watching the star sea, he withdrew and looked at Shen Liuyun in amazement. His attack power is so strong, which should be the cultivation of Shenwu state.


    Thinking of this, his heart sank, and the man who was fighting against Chu Chen was two martial arts warriors. All the people present could not fight together.


    "You are all outstanding disciples of various sects. If you all die here, it should be a big blow."


    Shen Liu Yun as like as two peas in his eyes, suddenly swept the gray death of his eyes. His body suddenly became extremely distorted. It seemed very frightening, and was just like the one he had detached from sun Ao''s body.


    But in a flash, another warrior in a blood robe appeared, his face was fuzzy, and his breath was like ice. After he got out, Shen Liuyun''s body suddenly fell on the ground, but he had been dead for a long time.


    Seeing this, the crowd felt awe stricken and breathed cold air. Along the way, they were accompanied by these two terrible warriors.


    The real sun''ao and Shen Liuyun may have died long ago.As for when he died, Chu Chen thought of a possibility and his eyes changed slightly.


    Before entering the ancient capital of the nether world, on that night, after discovering that Li Yuan, a disciple of tianwu Pavilion, was killed, everyone went to look for it.


    When he finally found the body, sun''ao and Shen Liuyun were together. From then on, Chu Chen realized that something was wrong with them.


    Perhaps, when I went to find Li Yuan, he was already killed. Later, after entering the ancient capital of the nether world, the two people''s abnormal proposal to act separately would make sense.


    "What a cruel calculation!"


    To understand this, Chu Chen''s face was gloomy.


    These two people, so elaborately arranged, are only to frame up the holy land of spirits, so that they stand on the crest of the storm and become the target of public criticism.


    What kind of grudges did they have with the holy land of spirits?


    Moreover, they can also control the evil spirit in the city, which makes Chu Chen doubt that the power behind the two men is related to the destruction of the city overnight?


    If so, the secret behind it would be amazing.!


    "Bad I plan, today, kill you no doubt!"


    The blood robed warrior''s eyes fell on Chu Chen''s body, and said darkly. On his body, there was a terrible breath of death, like an emissary from hell.


    "You think your plan is perfect, but I broke it in the end. I''m afraid it''s too late to kill me now." Chu Chen sneered and said.


    The other party was too confident in the plan, and told him everything. He wanted to make the plan more perfect and let him become the object of public suspicion, and then he was killed.


    However, the blood robed warrior did not expect that there would be changes.


    In the jiuxiao tower, Chu Chen got the red ancient jade. The pure Yang power contained in it was the counter star of Yin evil spirit, which made the final action of catching the net turn into a dream.


    If you''re not too confident, if you don''t underestimate Chu Chen so much, you can continue to frame up and force Chu Chen to leave the army, and then take the opportunity to annihilate a group of people, leaving only guanxinghai for spreading news. When the net is finally collected, Chu Chen, the last one, will be killed. The whole plan is perfect.


    However, it is because the warrior in the blood robe once added fuel to the snake and told the whole thing to silence. And Chu Chen, seize this point, continue to study how to tear open each other''s intrigue. Until he entered jiuxiao tower and got the red ancient jade. Up to now, he has completely destroyed the plot of the other party.


    As for those who died, he should have warned them that they did not listen and died. He has nothing to do with Chu Chen.


    A crazy knife tore open the void, with a very sharp chill, to kill Chu Chen, to split him in two.


    Chu Chen drank coldly, emptiness, a cold sword Qi, no match to release, in his body, even the void is to solidify general.


    This is the absolute realm of sword meaning. Within this range, killing swordsmanship can attack anything. As long as you think about it, it can be killed in a flash.


    At the moment, Chu Chen''s eyes locked on the crazy knife that splits the void. In his deep eyes, a turbulent battle spirit blooms wildly.


    With a rebuke, the killing sword suddenly burst out. The frozen atmosphere, with the sword killed, instantly rioted, like an awakened beast. It was still sleeping for a second, but was enraged. In a flash, he opened his peerless eyes and broke out the most powerful killing skill to the enemy.


    The swords collide, and the dazzling sparks burst forth, like streamers, gorgeous.


    But at the moment, this is not for appreciation. Every streamer is the turbulent air flow formed by the impact of mad sword and long sword killing intention. Once it is impacted, it is no less than being hit by a martial art.


    When the swords collide, they burst out with a trembling sound. They follow the blade of the sword, and all the way to Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen roared, and his right index finger suddenly pointed to the sword, and a fiery fire was emitted, just like a flexible snake, which instantly attached to the blade of the sword and bloomed like rain on the ground, which instantly extinguished the shaking force.


    However, even so, this blow still makes Chu Chen''s body turbulent. The opponent''s cultivation is much higher than him, and his killing swordsmanship can only resist it.


    "No, it''s more than that."


    Although the warrior with blood robe is very powerful, Chu Chen soon found a strange enemy, the martial arts man in the Shenwu state. He has not never seen or seen the attack. He is definitely more powerful than the warrior with blood robe. His breath is divine, but his combat effectiveness is not as good. What''s the matter?


    However, Chu Chen did not want to think about it. Once again, the warrior in the blood robe came to kill him, and his sword broke through the air, with a peerless edge.


    The sword, domineering and ferocious, is used incisively and vividly in the hands of the warrior in blood robe.


    Killing sword! Chu Chen can''t use it all the time. It''s too expensive to use it all the time. It''s not cost-effective if you don''t kill it once and for the second time or the third time.


    When the purple thunder sword was closed, Chu Chen pulled out the black sword and smashed it on the ground with a roar. With a force of 100000 Jin, he broke the blue slate in an instant and created a cloud of smoke.Seeing Chu Chen pull out the black sword, the warrior in the blood robe is also a body meal. It seems that he was surprised by the importance. How can a martial artist in the spirit and martial arts use such a heavy sword?


    Soon, Chu Chen overturned his suspicions.


    Chu Chen grabs the black sword directly with one hand, and fiercely cuts it in the past. It is as heavy as Mount Tai''s momentum and roars like withering and decaying.


    Compared with the purple thunder sword, the black sword has no sword flash, some only have the pure and heavy meaning of killing. This idea, vigorous and vicissitudes, seems to be ordinary. You can feel the fierce and incomparable killing intention in it, which makes people feel cold.

 C426

    "Sonorous!"


    Once again, the sword collided. However, the power of the black sword directly suppressed the crazy sword, killed the opportunity, and continued to charge in the past.


    The warrior in the blood robe was surprised, and then he quickly put out his hand. His palm was against the black sword with a roar. Until now, the impact of the black sword could not be resisted.


    "Still can''t, this person''s cultivation is too high, I can''t defeat him." Chu Chen frowned, but he was more determined to guess that there was something wrong with the other party. The breath was a divine state, but its combat effectiveness did not reach.


    If you are really a martial arts monk, how can you give yourself a chance to fight? With a full blow, you can''t bear it. Even if you resist with black sword, you still can''t do it. The killing sword is not your opponent.


    "The fighting capacity of the other side is about nine levels in Lingwu state, which is far from Shenwu state."


    Although it is only a heavy one, the concept of this one is different from that of one realm.


    Each realm of martial arts and Taoism has a complete system, which is like an independent promotion world, while two different realms are totally different promotion worlds, which can not be compared with a huge gap in one realm. Otherwise, Chu Chen will not stick to it now.


    At the moment, a flash of blood flashed through his robe.


    Chu Chen eyes a coagulation, is the shadow moon hall captain Fangxue, she wants to sneak attack on the blood robe warrior!


    However, her cultivation is too low, and the four levels of Lingwu realm can never succeed in sneaking attack.


    As soon as the warrior in the blood robe turns, he stares at Fang Xue directly. The light of the blood on his body is surging, and the crazy knife cuts off in an instant.


    Fang Xue immediately sent out a exclamation. She didn''t expect that the blood robed warrior reacted so quickly.


    Previously saw Chu Chen and his attack, and she was on the side to seize the opportunity to display the shadow moon Hall''s single body martial arts skills, launched a sneak attack, but did not expect, not close to be found. At the moment, want to retreat is no longer possible, the body forward momentum can not be recovered.


    "Foolish woman!" Chu Chen cold said a, the body quickly rushed.


    However, no matter how fast he is, he is not as fast as the warrior in blood robe. He is close to Fang Xue. The other side will attack Fang Xue one step ahead of him. Once he is hit by the fury, Fang Xue will surely die.


    "I want to Dead... "


    In the face of the attack of the blood robed warrior, Fang Xue is stunned there for a moment. He is very clear that he can''t escape with his own strength.


    Just when the crazy knife was about to split, it even noticed the chill, and even the hair was blown.


    Suddenly, a burst came out in front of me. The impact of Fang Xue was shocked. I couldn''t believe it. It was a black epee. In a flash, it missed the fall of the crazy sword.


    Fang Xue knew who the sword belonged to. However, before she could open her mouth, a cold voice came over.


    "Don''t you think I''ll save you a second time


    Fang snow a Leng, immediately looked at Chu Chen one eye, did not say any words, obediently retreat open.


    Fang Xue, once bewitched, wanted to kill Chu Chen. Now, Chu Chen saved her life, which is extremely kind.


    At the moment, although Chu Chen''s tone is cold, but she Fangxue and what to say, at the moment, the heart is full of shame.


    Especially now to see Chu Chen, even if she saved her life, also did not look at, as if, she is nothing in the eyes of the other party.


    "Thanks to my determination that she is the murderer, I still want to kill him. With his accomplishments, even if the murderer is him, it''s only an instant thing to start to kill me. What''s more, even if I frame him up, I''m not in his eyes now." Think of here, Fang snow show a trace of bitter smile, originally she in Chu Chen eyes, is so worthless.


    However, in fact, no matter what point, she really can''t compare with Chu Chen.


    In order to save Fang Xue, he stopped the knife, and Chu Chen was attacked again. His sword was originally made temporarily, without any reserve, and his power was limited.


    "Your accomplishments are average, but your combat effectiveness is good. What a pity! I''m going to die young. " The blood robed warrior said coldly that he didn''t give Chu Chen any chance to kill him again.


    Because of a little carelessness, the whole plan failed. Now, the blood robed warrior can''t allow himself to have any accidents again. Chu Chen, he must die!


    The sword is flying across the sky, and the blood is blooming. The void is dyed red, like a wave of blood.


    Chu Chen stepped back three steps, immediately, his body suddenly stood up, just like the God of war, which was indomitable.


    The black sword stabbed fiercely on the ground. Chu Chen''s eyes were fixed on the oncoming blood light, and he immediately opened his mouth and suddenly drank:


    in a moment, a sharp sound wave suddenly appeared, wheezing, just like a wave, surging out against the light of blood. In the place it passed, the violent sound waves collided with the air flow and exploded all the way, causing violent energy ripples Like ten thousand arrows.


    Wheezing, the power of sound wave and bloody knife light collide in an instant, like cold water pouring into the oil pan, that void. The complete riot, which is only the aftereffect, is a terrible force."Kill with blood!"


    In the sound wave, suddenly came out the sound of drinking, immediately saw a crazy knife, the collision zone, directly cut.


    "Blood kills a knife, unstoppable!"


    The warrior with blood robe appeared and walked towards Chu Chen step by step. At this moment, he was extremely strong in killing opportunities.


    "Your means are more than I imagined. At your age, you have such a strong fighting capacity. It should be rare. However, your cultivation is too low. You have six levels of Lingwu realm. If you look at the whole southern spiritual realm, you can''t count them."


    "I''ve got a long way to go. I don''t know how high other people''s accomplishments are. But to kill you and give me a year''s time is enough!"


    Chu Chen said indifferently that the opponent''s breath is Shenwu state, but the real combat effectiveness is only nine levels of Lingwu state. In one year, he does not need to reach the same level. As long as he is promoted to two levels of heaven, he can cross-border kill the blood robed warrior.


    However, killing people only focuses on whether the other party is dead or not. No one will be stupid enough to give the enemy a chance, which is tantamount to obliterating himself in disguise.


    At the moment, Chu Chen takes a look at the other side, headed by Guan Xinghai. More than 30 people are dealing with another warrior with blood robes. His side has the upper hand. Before long, he can be killed.


    "Now, as long as I drag this warrior with blood robes, it should be OK."


    Chu Chen takes back his eyes and looks at the blood robed warrior who rushes in front of him. His fighting spirit is high.


    However, at this time, Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled, and in an instant he opened the ring, and immediately the red ancient jade appeared in his hand. At the moment, the red ancient jade is sending out a strange light automatically.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Chen doubts, all of a sudden, his face changed, looking at the nine Xiao tower.


    At the top of the destroyed nine stories, a sudden dive turned into a figure.


    "The old man''s body!" Chu Chen Yi Lin, is it red ancient jade, attracted it over? Chu Chen looked at the ancient jade in his hands, revealing a trace of doubt.


    "Good coming!"


    The warrior in the blood robe laughed wildly. Between the waves, the evil spirit flew towards the corpse. In a moment, the corpse burst out endless evil Qi, and even his face became extremely terrible.


    Chu Chen Yilin, the corpse, launched the attack because the warrior in the blood robe manipulated it behind his back. At the same time, he was full of doubts. What is the identity of the blood robed warrior? Why can it drive the spirit of yin and evil spirits and control the corpses in the ancient capital of the nether world?


    At the moment, the rest of the people also noticed the situation here, and Guan Xinghai saw the body with a trace of surprise.


    "Qixiamen martial artist..."


    Immediately he saw what Chu Chen took in his hand and immediately called out, "Chu Chen, where is the jade in your hand?"


    Chu Chen didn''t know why Guan Xinghai asked so. He said casually: "I got it from the body of the Qixia man."


    Hearing the speech, Guan Xinghai''s face was more startled. He took a deep breath and said, "it''s the ancient Chixia jade. It was ordered by the leader of the Qixia clan at that time. It contains the power of the morning glow of pure Yang."


    These materials were seen in the relevant classics before guanxinghai came to the ancient capital of the nether world. Unexpectedly, they still exist.


    Chu Chen was slightly surprised. Guanxinghai was right. There was a pure Yin power in this jade. It seems that it can''t be wrong.


    However, there is no use in having such a jade now. The corpse has been killed. There is no time for Chu Chen to think about it. He has grasped the black sword in his hand and is ready to use his killing sword.


    But then, let Chu Chen surprise things happened, this body, in the distance of itself only three meters, suddenly did not move.


    As soon as the warrior in the blood robe looked at it, he immediately gave a big drink.


    However, his voice, and no effect, the body does not attack Chu Chen, seems to be taboo what.


    "Cabernet Sauvignon jade?" Don''t you dare to see the ancient jade in the hand, because you dare not to see the ancient jade?


    This is the order of the patriarch of Qixia gate, and he is a martial man of Qixia gate. He is afraid of the patriarch''s order, so he doesn''t dare to move instinctively? Think of here, Chu Chen Mou son twinkles.


    He released the soul power, and hooked the power of the Cabernet Sauvignon in the ancient jade. The power of the pure sun burst out in an instant. With the emergence of the power of the red Xia, the corpse was even more afraid, and his body even trembled.


    The experiment proved that Chu Chen''s mouth showed a faint smile, as expected!


    Although this corpse is only a dead thing, although the ancient red Chardonnay jade is ordered by the patriarch, how can the dead be seen? This corpse is based on the feeling, the feeling of the power of Cabernet Sauvignon, so the fear generated.


    "Chixia ancient jade is the master''s order. Now I hold the order of Qixia clan leader and order you to kill him." Chu Chen murmured, and his eyes were directed at the warrior in the blood robe. "


    "Kill him!" The warrior in the blood robe drank heavily, and the evil spirit of Yin rushed to control the corpse.


    But it didn''t work. After touching the power of the Cabernet Sauvignon, the evil spirit of Yin disappeared in an instant.


    This corpse, a roar, immediately rushed to the warrior in blood robe. The fighting power was terrible. It was extremely powerful to shoot it with one hand."You should be able to kill him." Chu Chen murmured. He had a fight with the corpse and knew how its fighting power was. Compared with the warrior in blood robe, he should be much stronger. Killing him should not be a problem.


    In the face of the corpse, Xuepao Wu stepped back two steps. It was these two steps that strengthened Chu Chen''s confidence.


    At this moment, I have a look at another warrior in blood robe.


    He yelled and killed himself with the black sword in his hand.


    "Kill me?" Blood robe warrior coldly smile, "you are still tender some."


    "Although your breath is a divine realm, your combat effectiveness is only nine levels of spiritual realm. It is not difficult for so many of us to kill you."


    Now, no doubt, the two of you will die.


    Chu Chen, Guan Xinghai, they two people assist, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong, Fang Xue, there are other forces captain, for auxiliary attack.


    Although the warrior in blood robe is very powerful, he can not resist such an attack.


    A cold drink of stargazing sea, stepping into the power of the stars, extremely fast to kill near, a hand bombarded out.


    At the same time, Chu Chen''s black sword was also chopped in a flash.

 C427

    However, at this moment, the blood robed warrior did not escape, allowing their attack to kill.


    Chu Chen''s sword fell from the top of his head. It should have splashed blood and water, but there was nothing. This sword, like splitting on cotton, was soft and had no sense of block.


    Chu Chen sends out a surprise, and Guan Xinghai also finds something wrong. This slap hits the warrior in the blood robe, but it penetrates directly, and his body is gradually disappearing.


    "Shadow?" Chu Chen eyes a coagulation, blood robe martial body, is actually a shadow.


    He suddenly realized that it was only a shadow that could be hidden in Shen Liuyun. It was not the real body. No wonder that he should have been discovered because of his accomplishments. No one could have noticed when he killed tianwu Pavilion disciples outside the city.


    It is obvious that the shadow of each other''s brow is not the same as that of the other.


    "You guys are still too young to kill you, but what should come will come, and no one can stop it!"


    After the blood robed warrior finished, he laughed wildly and disappeared in an instant.


    "Disappeared." Other people, also quite surprised, this kind of means, unheard of, never seen.


    At the moment, people looked at another warrior with blood robes. He was defeated by the corpse. When he was hit by one hand, his body disappeared in an instant, and his shadow disappeared immediately.


    "It''s all about separation, not noumenon." Guan Xinghai said solemnly that the background of these two people is not simple, it is likely that they have something close to the ancient city of the nether world.


    "I know a little bit about it." Chu Chen touched his chin and said, then he will 1 blood robe warrior, previously camouflage sun Ao told him of the conspiracy.


    After listening, the crowd is in the heart of a Lin, good insidious strategy, almost perfect, once successful


    People can''t imagine the end. At the moment, their eyes are looking at Chu Chen, showing a trace of gratitude.


    "Chu Chen, I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    "I want to say sorry to you, too, because I don''t have long eyes."


    A group of martial artists all came to Chu Chen one by one.


    Previously, they misunderstood Chu Chen, and almost hit him. Now, it''s Chu Chen who saved everyone''s lives. Without him, I''m afraid everyone here is dead.


    "Don''t apologize to me. You saved yourself." Chu Chen light said, he has reminded several times, as for the dead, are not listening to him, and now can live, is they choose the right.


    Chu Chen is not a fussy person, but also not a person who does not care at all. A thing depends on whether he touches his own bottom line. Once crossed, he will mercilessly attack. Although these people want to kill him, they are just bewitched. Now everything is clear, far from committing murder.


    "This corpse may be the supreme elder of Qixia gate. Unfortunately, it has been reduced to such a level." Stargazer sighed and looked at the corpse: "what are you going to do with him?"


    "Exile Chu Chen said blandly, at the moment, he has many questions in his heart, but no one can give him an answer, this body is a corpse after all, can''t explain for him what.


    "You go!"


    The corpse immediately turned and looked ahead. However, instead of returning to the jiuxiao tower, he suddenly flew up and flew to the rear of the tower.


    "Where is he going?"


    Chu Chen''s face changed, immediately flew out, a few steps down to the jiuxiao tower, looking forward to the front, can not help but a Leng.


    A black whirlpool formed by evil spirit, whirling wildly in the depths of the ancient capital of the nether world, shielding the sky from the sun, was very impressive.


    And the corpse, at the moment, went straight to the black whirlpool and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Is that array left by the people of Qixia gate at the beginning, and the final direction of the three different soldiers is also the black whirlpool. Chu Chen guessed that he suddenly thought of what he said before the disappearance of the warrior in blood robe.


    "What should come will come, and no one can stop it."


    This sentence, does not seem to be casually said, seems to involve something, Chu Chen frowns tightly, but he can''t think of anything.


    "What is there? Whether the spirit of the nether world, or the spirit of yin and evil spirits, seems to have spread from there? Shall we go over and find out? " Huan Xinran asked.


    "It''s very dangerous there. It''s not feasible to pass with our strength!" Guan Xinghai shook his head and looked at it with a heavy face.


    On one side, Chu Chen also nodded secretly. Guanxinghai was right. It was very dangerous there. The whirlpool of black evil spirit covered the sky and blocked the sun like a tornado. There might be something hidden in it. With everyone''s strength, it might not be good to go there.


    "Now, ghost of the nether world, we have cleared the jiuxiao tower all the way. The task has been completed and it is time to leave."


    After watching the star sea, everyone nodded. This place is too evil. There are 16 forces and 160 people. Now there are only 30 people left, and the loss is heavy.


    All the troops of the Tianshu mountain, the Wuyan sect and the huohuozong were killed. Most of the other forces were killed. The bailing holy land also lost two disciples.After the news comes out, there will be a storm.


    Five days later.


    More than 30 people left the ancient capital of the nether world. Chu Chen looked back at the city and felt that the spirit of yin and evil spirit seemed to diffuse again.


    Although the ghost who arrived at jiuxiao tower all the way was killed, he always felt that the real cancer had not been removed.


    Deep, the black evil spirit whirlpool of terror, certainly hides the secret which nobody knows.


    "Come on, go back to the sect first. I will report to the Lord as soon as possible what happened here." Guan Xinghai said a word, that is to say goodbye to everyone.


    The other warriors also left in a hurry, eager to bring the news back. Soon, everyone was scattered.


    However, Chu Chen did not move.


    "Chu Chen, why don''t you go?" Huan Xinran asked.


    "I think I won''t go back with you. Now because of the matter of the ancient capital of the nether world, the Tianshu mountain and the Wuyan sect should not bother me. I haven''t enjoyed the scenery of this place for so long


    The purpose of going to bailing holy land is to see the elegant demeanor of martial arts holy land. Now, he has seen it. It is really extraordinary. There is no reason for Chu Chen to go back again. The road of martial arts is long and he has to go step by step.


    "But your spirit rainbow beast is still there. How can you take it away if you don''t go back?"


    Chu Chen laughed: "that head of archaic alien, the appearance of spiritual, more suitable for women to raise, and I take in the side is not convenient, give you."


    "Give it to me?" It was a surprise.


    The value of an archaic alien is so great that sometimes you can''t buy it. However, Chu Chen now wants to give her a head of Archaean alien species captured from the mountain of gods and beasts. His heart can''t be calm for a long time.


    "That archaic alien has awakened a little blood power. If you cultivate it with your holy land resources, it will grow up in the future. It''s much better than taking it with me." Chu Chen indifferent a smile way.


    Archaic is different, of course, the value is great, but with his current strength around, maybe it will cause other people covet the heart, so it is not safe.


    Moreover, the most important point, Chu Chen already has a wolf, this little guy, only by roaring can frighten the spirit rainbow beast, the head may be bigger, with it, as for the spirit rainbow animal, Chu Chen can give up.


    Huan Xinran and they helped him several times. At the moment, they gave it to her, which was also a kind of human relationship. Without giving up, Chu Chen was very indifferent.


    "How can I do this? You caught the LingHong beast. You are its master. I can''t take it." Huan Xinran was excited in her heart, but she still resolutely refused. She couldn''t accept the value of too ancient and exotic species.


    "LingHong beast is more suitable for you. You don''t have to refuse. Ladies and gentlemen, we are destined to see you again! "


    Chu Chen arched his hand and laughed, and immediately left smartly.


    "Take care


    Guanxinghai called out, looking at the background of Chu Chen leaving, showing the color of admiration. How many people can do this?


    Although the person has gone, however, the heart of illusory gladness actually had a trace of waves.


    At the moment, a towering ancient castle stands on a sacred mountain. Outside the castle, two figures suddenly appear. They just appear and kneel on the ground.


    These two men, who are the warriors with blood robes who appear in the ancient capital of the nether world, will close their heads on the ground at this moment, with incomparable respect.


    "Failed?"


    Before they spoke, a gloomy voice came out of the castle, with a strong sense of oppression, which made their bodies tremble.


    "Yes Neither of them dared to come out of the air, and answered honestly.


    "Hum, rubbish!


    Within the castle, there was a roar, and at the same time there was an invincible power.


    Kneeling on the ground, the warrior in blood robe knows very well what he is aware of. As long as the breath rushes over, he will surely die. Such momentum, with their cultivation, has no resistance at all.


    "Forget it, you are only separated from each other. Failure is not a disgrace, nor will it affect anything. The cultivation of Shenzi will not be disturbed."


    Speaking of this, the momentum from the castle suddenly became fierce, accompanied by rampant roar.


    "Once the son of God is born, ask the world who will fight against it!"


    Its voice is unparalleled, spread all over the whole holy mountain!!

 C428

    In a wilderness, Chu Chen is thinking of something silently. In a moment, the palm of one''s hand reveals the ancient red haze jade.


    "There is a tremendous power of Cabernet Sauvignon jade. If I devour and refine it, it will help me to improve my cultivation."


    In the ancient capital of the nether world, a large number of souls of the nether world have been killed, and their combat effectiveness has also been honed. If the power of Cabernet Sauvignon is refined, it is possible that his cultivation will break through. Once he enters the seven levels of Lingwu realm, Chu Chen is confident that he can fight against the eight heavy warriors in the ordinary Lingwu realm.


    Have a certain strength in the body, if you encounter any danger, you will be much safer.


    Looking around, I can see the boundless green grassland.


    "Here it is!"


    Chu Chen suddenly sat cross legged, holding the ancient red Xia jade in his hand, and his soul power was released. In an instant, he intruded into the ancient jade, and suddenly, a powerful force of red clouds surged out.


    "Good bully, it''s long enough for me to swallow." Chu Chen read a word, immediately began to refine, will this pure Yang force, continue to pour into the body.


    The yuan force in Chu Chen''s body has the attribute of fire when practicing the skill of melting blood and refining blood. At this moment, the power of swallowing the red glow can be fused, and there is no conflict at all.


    With the power of Cabernet Sauvignon constantly instilled in the body, the breath of Chu Chen is constantly climbing.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    The power of Cabernet Sauvignon contained in the ancient jade is more than Chu Chen imagined. He is still instilling, absorbing and refining in his whole body.


    At this time, in the distant wilderness, suddenly appeared a dozen strong men, riding black horses, holding a whip and saber, burst out bursts of laughter.


    In front of this group of horses, there is a young woman. Looking at the clothes she wears, she is very ordinary, but with elegant temperament. I think she has learned piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    However, at the moment, the delicate body, in the pursuit of this group of big men, appears to be in a mess, from time to time fell on the ground, hair scattered on the face, with a look of fear.


    "Ha ha, little beauty, you can''t escape. Why don''t we take advantage of the wilderness and have a good time?"


    On the horse, a leading strong man, laughing and shouting, said the words dirty.


    "Shameless!" The delicate woman exclaimed indignantly, with a decisive color on her face. If she can''t escape today, she will die and not be defiled by these people.


    "Shameless? Hum! Dame, your whole family has been destroyed, and you are hard to protect yourself. Since you say I am shameless, I will show you the shameless. "


    The leading strong man was furious, and the whip was suddenly thrown out in his hand. With a sharp wind, the whip fell directly on the delicate woman.


    She immediately uttered a exclamation, and her brows frowned, but the hatred in her eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being a scholar''s family. Life is carefree. This skin is white."


    On the horse, a group of big men, all laughing, staring at the delicate woman, naked desire exposed.


    The woman in white covered her chest, then she pursed her mouth and didn''t cry. She continued to run, but how could she compare her speed with that of a horse.


    A group of people can catch up with them directly, but they don''t rush to catch up with them. They seem to enjoy the pleasure. Riding high on the horse, the play abused a woman in distress, and his heart was greatly satisfied.


    "Boss, let''s do it. I can''t help it." Asked a man.


    "Well, I can''t wait." After that, another whip was whipped away. With a crack, another piece of clothing on the woman in white was cracked, revealing snow-white skin. Immediately, a bloodstain appeared on the skin.


    At this point, the woman in white was ready to commit suicide. But not far away, it seemed that there was a young man sitting cross his knees, which immediately seemed to catch a life-saving straw.


    "Help me..."


    However, her heart sank, and the other party didn''t seem to hear or react at all.


    "Help me..." The woman in white yelled again, with a trace of crying, and her expression on her face was very painful.


    However, the other side still did not respond, this distance, can not be heard, is the other party is not willing to save, perhaps is afraid of getting into trouble.


    Think of here, the woman in white shows a trace of miserable smile, even if encounter people how, no one will save her.


    The person sitting there with his knees crossed is of course Chu Chen. He heard the other party''s shouting, but he couldn''t move at the moment.


    The power of Cabernet Sauvignon has almost been swallowed. It is already in the breakthrough stage. If you start now and the breakthrough stops, it will seriously affect yourself.


    Chu Chen is not a meddler, but now, encounter such a thing, he will not ignore, life, flesh and blood, since met, naturally can not watch a woman so sullied.


    Now, Chu Chen can only strive for a breakthrough before the other party.


    "Smelly girl, do you see, people are not willing to save you. Since you want to escape so much, now I will defile you in front of that person, so that you can see that hope is in front of you, but I can''t catch it."The leader said maliciously that he didn''t pay attention to Chu Chen at all. He was just a passer-by, and he was a timid passer-by. Seeing all this, he didn''t dare to speak, and even his face did not dare to turn around.


    Think of in a passer-by that linger on the matter, but in the heart more look forward to, when even toward the white dress woman.


    As a weak woman, how could he bear such strength and be directly pressed under him.


    "I will not let you succeed if I die."


    The woman in White said coldly. The strong man''s heart sank and seemed to know what she was going to do.


    However, at this time, a burst of drinking sound, suddenly came from the distance, the strong man was stunned.


    And the woman in white, who was also stunned, was about to bite her tongue and commit suicide.


    "Boy, do you dare to intervene as a passer-by?" Seeing that it was Chu Chen, the strong man immediately sneered. This fool, just did not dare to speak, but now he took the initiative to stand up, his head was clipped by the door?


    "Let go of her!" Chu Chen stood up and walked step by step, his face cold.


    "Let her go? What you said is a fart. If you don''t want to die, get out of my way. Maybe I''ll have fun, and I''ll reward you with this beauty for a while. "


    "If you don''t go away, die!" Chu Chen''s cold voice comes out, step out, purple thunder sword appears in the hand, instantly kill and go.


    Before he knew what was going on, he felt a cold light passing in front of his eyes, and immediately his neck was cold. It seemed that some liquid flowed out and it was warm.


    Looking down, he looks a stagnation, blood, blood, blood, not live flow.


    "Wu The warrior Before he had finished speaking, he fell down.


    When the rest of the warriors sitting on the horses saw this scene, their faces suddenly changed. This young man was not a passer-by, but a warrior.


    "Boy, you dare to kill our boss. Do you know what force is behind us?"


    "What force?" Chu Chen asked calmly.


    "Behind us is the Jiang family!"


    "Jiang family? I haven''t heard of it. If you''re done, you''ll all die. " Chu Chen one step to flash away, purple thunder sword decisive attack.


    The pupils of a group of people shrink. Who is this guy? Even the Jiang family is not afraid.


    However, they were doomed to get no answer, and even had no chance to resist. They were all killed by Chu Chen.


    After killing these people, Chu Chen''s face was extremely calm. He immediately collected the purple thunder sword and went to the woman in white and held out his hand to her.


    "I I''ll do it myself... " The woman in white quickly took a look at Chu Chen and took back her eyes. She immediately stood up from the ground and covered the cracked clothes with her hands.


    "Are you all right? Chu Chen looked at her and asked.


    "Nothing Thank you... " The woman in white is still in a state of shock and can''t react for a moment.


    She really did not expect Chu Chen to be so powerful, but in an instant, killed all the people, but why did he ignore people at the beginning?


    "No need to thank you


    Chu Chen smile a way, suddenly, look a tight, throat turbulent out of a stream of hot blood, puff a spit out.


    Just now, he wanted to wait for the breakthrough to be completed, but he didn''t have enough time to stop the breakthrough. Now, Yuan Li in his body is rioting.


    "What''s wrong with you? Does it matter? " The woman in white got nervous and quickly helped Chu Chenren with both hands. However, as soon as her hands were loosened, the exposed skin was exposed again. In a hurry, she let go of her hands to cover her clothes.


    "Nothing. I''m going to have a rest. You wait for it."


    Chu Chen quickly sat down with his knees crossed. He adjusted Yuan Li''s body. Fortunately, the delay was not long. At the moment, under the suppression of ten martial veins, Yuanli recovered quickly, and Chu Chen began to break through.


    The woman in white stays on one side. She doesn''t dare to look at Chu Chen. Then she finds his eyes closed and seems to be practicing. Then she looks at her rescuer in silence.


    "How young." The woman in white was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect Chu Chen to be so young, estimated to be 18 or 9 years old. However, she killed more than a dozen people in between, which was really amazing.


    Just looking at it like this, the woman in white sat down and looked at Chu Chen all the time and waited quietly.


    Until two hours later, Chu Chen finished his practice and made a breakthrough!


    Promoted to seven levels of Lingwu! Yuanli is more vast, feeling the exuberant power of the body, chuchen is satisfied.


    At the moment, the ancient red jade lost the power of Cabernet Sauvignon, and became ordinary jade without any strength.


    "Are you well?" The woman in white noticed something strange and immediately came up and asked in a low voice.


    "Well." Chu Chen nodded. He was about to throw away the useless Cabernet Sauvignon jade. Suddenly, he looked at the woman in white.


    With a smile, he said, "the strength contained in this jade has been refined by me. It''s a pity to throw it away like this. It''s better to give it to you."


    "Give it to me?" The woman in white is not sure and asks. Seeing Chu Chen nodding, she dares to take over the jade."What a beautiful jade!" Looking at this jade, I can see that there are clouds and clouds on it. The unintentional sending of Chu Chen makes a little waves in the heart of the woman in white.


    "If only you like it." Chu Chen smile way, at this moment, looked at the sky, has been near the night, it seems that can only stay here overnight.


    "You should be hungry. I''ll find something to eat." Chu Chen just walked a few steps, and added: "I''ll be back soon. You''ll be waiting for me here."


    This is very calm, but it sounds very gentle. The woman in white is warm and alert.


    He thought, men, like those strong men, rude, vulgar, eyes only naked desire, but Chu Chen''s appearance, let her realize that is not, the world''s men, is good, but she rarely met.


    The other party is so high-level that if you want to be unfaithful to her, you can do it directly, but now it is not. This shows that Chu Chen is a good man. The logic of a woman in white is very simple, but also very real.


    The other party, in order to let him not be afraid, also specially said that he would come back immediately, which let her experience the pain of these days, got a trace of comfort.


    She''s scared. These days, she''s scared. The family was destroyed, she was pursued everywhere, every moment life is not like death, Chu Chen''s appearance, let her feel a trace of warmth.


    "Thank you." The woman in white whispered, the quiet wilderness, the bright moonlight, the breeze and the taste of grass, let her figure, is very soft.

 C429

    Far away from the bodies that were killed, Chu Chen used flaming Jue and Yuan Li to make a bonfire, which made the woman in white look surprised.


    After the rabbit was caught by Chu Chen, he found a water source to wash it. At the moment, he used those herbs and rubbed them on it to bake.


    This grass, with its unique fragrance and salty taste, can be used as seasoning.


    Soon, an attractive smell of meat floated out, which made people salivate. The woman in white also swallowed her saliva. After several days of running, she had not had a good meal, and was already hungry.


    "Well, it''s ready to eat." Chu Chen took down a rabbit, split half and handed it to the woman in white.


    "I''m not welcome." The woman in white was really hungry, but she didn''t give up. She tore up a piece of meat and ate it into her mouth. Her face immediately showed a trace of surprise. The rabbit meat was so delicious.


    She was still a little concerned. After all, she was a family girl. Eating rabbit meat was always a little indecent. Although rabbit meat was very delicious, she did not expect how delicious it was. Who knows, it was so delicious. At the moment, also do not care about the image, keep swallowing into the mouth.


    "Woo Hoo..." At this time, Chu Chen''s Najie, suddenly spread a voice.


    "It''s over. The smell is smelled by the little guy." Chu Chen wryly smiles and shakes his head. Na Jie opens it and sees the wolf running out, sniffing and staring at the rabbit meat with watery eyes.


    "Greedy little things." Chu Chen takes off another rabbit meat, tears open a large piece of meat to it, the wolf whine, is very excited, a few times then ate up, this is not satisfied, poor looking at Chu Chen.


    Helpless, Chu Chen will be the rest of the rabbit meat to it.


    "This little wolf is so cute." The woman in white liked to say, but the wolf did not seem to have any interest in beauty. At that time, Huan Xinran wanted it. The little guy didn''t give any face and ran after eating.


    Two rabbits, most of them were eaten by the wolf. The woman in white had little food. After eating a little, she was full. She said to Chu Chen, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Chu Chen light said.


    "My name is Feixuan. What''s your name?" Asked the woman in white.


    "Don''t you ask me what I''ve been through?" Feixuan is very curious. Since Chu Chen saved her life, she seems to have never asked.


    "Do you need to ask? What you are going through must be very painful. If I ask, I will not uncover the scar. " Chu Chen looked at her and said.


    Feixuan slightly a Leng, Chu Chen, not do not want to ask, but do not want to let her sad, so has not asked, this mind is very delicate.


    "I come from qitiancheng imperial concubine''s family, but because of business affairs, I have offended the Jiang family of Qi Tiancheng family, and the young master of Jiang family is interested in me, but I don''t like him at all. After many fruitless pursuits, the young master of the Jiang family wanted to annex our imperial concubine''s family. Four days ago, he suddenly launched an attack. Dozens of people in the imperial concubine''s family were all killed. I escaped alone. I thought It''s good to meet you. "


    Feixuan, said her own experience again, she did not cry, very strong, but said these words, her eyes are cold.


    "I hate it. Why am I not a martial artist? Why didn''t I go to practice martial arts at that time? I was in love with chess, calligraphy and painting. Otherwise, the imperial concubine''s family would not..."


    Feixuan''s face was sad. Her heart was very painful. Seeing all her relatives dead, she was helpless. It was a kind of silent pain.


    It''s not that I don''t cry, but tears, which have already run dry.


    But when the tears ran dry, she knew that crying could not solve the problem.


    Everything, too cruel.


    Jiang family, just to revenge the imperial concubine''s family, coupled with their own not to marry, so cruel, inhuman.


    After listening to Feixuan''s words, Chu Chen''s face was calm. What the Jiang family did was hateful, but such things happened in every place.


    In the world of the jungle, there are too many injustices. Even a word can sometimes lead to murder. This is the real world of martial arts. There is no reason to speak of.


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Chen asked.


    "Revenge!" Feixuan said firmly.


    She is really weak, and her temperament is very elegant. When she said revenge, she was firm, as if nothing could shake her heart.


    "You are not a warrior. To take revenge is to seek death."


    "Since everyone in the imperial concubine''s family is dead, it''s meaningless even if I live." Feixuan said calmly.


    Smell speech Chu Chen eyebrow a frown, Feixuan, unexpectedly want to think, this kind of thought is not advisable.


    "If you die, no one can avenge the imperial concubine''s family."


    "But I can''t die, and I can''t get revenge. The Jiang family is too powerful. The master is said to be a master of the Lingwu realm. Although I don''t know how to cultivate, I also know what the three words" Lingwu realm "stand for."


    Feixuan laughs bitterly. Although she wants revenge, she thinks carefully how she can do it with her own girl.


    "Lingwu realm..."


    Chu Chen murmured that he had just broken through to the seven levels of Lingwu realm. No matter how high the Jiang family majored in, it would not be so coincidental that it was Jiu Chong. As long as it was lower than eight, he could deal with it."I will avenge you." Chu Chen also did not lift the head to say, the tone is calm.


    "You, you avenge me?" Feixuan is dark and looks at Chu Chen in disbelief, wondering if she heard something wrong.


    "It seems that it is not uneconomical to kill a group of cruel bullies and exchange a beauty for immortality." Chu Chen said with a smile, the tone with a bit bold and unrestrained.


    Since she saved Feixuan, Chu Chen naturally didn''t want her to die. If she didn''t, she would die.


    Even if you don''t take revenge, maybe the people of the Jiang family will come and kill her. If you help people, help them to the end. Otherwise, now save Feixuan, if caught by the people of the Jiang family, the end is still the same, Chu Chen is equal to not save her.


    When a martial artist works, he should follow his heart. Only in this way can his thoughts be understood. Many people are attacked by Qi and blood. This is because his mind is not smooth. If Feixuan dies, Chu Chen must be ashamed. He doesn''t want to leave any regrets because of his mistakes.


    At the moment, she can''t deal with the beauty of Qixuan in the family, but she can''t be called a beauty in Qixuan''s family, but she''s also known as Wuji in the city?


    Thinking of this, Feixuan firmly said: "although I don''t understand what you want to help me, but I don''t need you to take revenge for me."


    Although Feixuan didn''t say it clearly, Chu Chen could also see through her face that Feixuan felt that he could not compete with Jiang family alone.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Feixuan is stunned. She doesn''t know how to answer Chu Chen. It''s not that she doesn''t believe him, but the influence of the Jiang family. Dozens of people in the imperial concubine''s family have been killed. Her parents, as well as her uncles, are dead and bloody proof. Besides the master of the family, there are many powerful warriors in the Jiang family. Chu Chen, how can he beat him so young?


    "If you don''t speak, you''ll believe me. Don''t worry. I won''t let myself die just because I don''t realize one day with you. It''s very late. Take a rest and take me to Qitian city tomorrow."


    Chu Chen finished, stood up, took off his coat and threw it to Feixuan.


    "It''s cold at night. Put it on."


    Feixuan''s clothes were torn in two places, and her skin was exposed. With this dress, she could cover her shame.


    Feixuan was warm in her heart and took the clothes in her hand. She stood there, watching Chu Chen go to the distance and lie down. Then she took back her eyes and put the clothes on her body without saying a word. The clothes were not clean and there was blood on them, but they were warm on them.


    Sitting in front of the fire, Feixuan did not immediately fall asleep, but worried about tomorrow.


    Listening to Chu Chen''s words, he seems to be very sure that the other party and she do not know one day, indeed there is no reason to die for her, Feixuan thinks that she is not long enough for men to see all willing to bow down under the pomegranate skirt, let alone Chu Chen such a cold warrior.


    If you go to Jiang''s house tomorrow, what danger will happen? What should Chu Chen do if there is an accident? It doesn''t matter if you die. Anyway, the imperial concubine''s family has been destroyed, and it''s meaningless for her to live, but she can''t let Chu Chen die because of herself, even if she is injured.


    Thinking like this, until midnight, Feixuan still didn''t feel sleepy.


    at the moment, Chu Chen, lying on the grass ten meters away, sniffed the grass and soil beside his face. He looked at the boundless sky and the tranquillity in his heart.


    "The three-year period is coming. I don''t know what kind of turbulence will be caused when I return to Huoyan country again..." Thinking of this, Chu Chen took out the order of the patriarch and looked at the token for a long time. In his mind, the tragic image of the northern lingzong was destroyed.


    "The moment I came back to Huoyan country, it was the time for beilingzong to wake up again."


    The next morning.


    Finishing the next clothes, put out the campfire, Chu Chen eyes calm.


    "Take me to Qitian city!"


    "Do you really want to go to Qitian city?" She looked at Chu Chen, trying to persuade him not to go.


    "Well." Chu Chen nods, the thing that he decides, never repent.


    "Promise me that in case of any danger, you must leave immediately. As for me, you don''t have to worry about it." Seeing that she couldn''t persuade her, Feixuan withdrew her eyes and said this sentence, leading the way in front of her.


    "There will be no danger. If there is, I will not leave you." Chu Chen shook his head and said that no matter what kind of danger there was, he would never leave his friends behind. At the beginning, in order to fulfill his promise, he went to the battlefield for Fenglan country and saved Yan Yuexi. Compared with that, it is nothing to destroy a small family now, let alone danger.


    Even if there is danger, Chu Chen thinks that his strength is enough to protect himself, of course, Feixuan, he will not let her have any danger.


    This place is not far away from Qitian city. It takes only one hour to arrive at the destination. This city is not so big. It is not even as big as Canglong city. However, it is also a mixture of fish and dragons.


    As soon as he entered the city, Chu Chen found that there were many martial artists. However, the general accomplishments were not too high.Jiang family, the largest family in Qitian City, monopolizes 90% of all businesses in Qitian city. The imperial concubine family is just a small family in Qitian City, and its family property is similar to that of a restaurant.


    However, because of this property, and the fact that Feixuan didn''t marry the young master of the Jiang family, the Jiang family directly launched an attack and annihilated the imperial concubine''s family directly. This can be described as cruel, and it also means killing the chicken and warning the monkey.


    At the moment, in the Jiang family residence, Jiang Zhanfeng, the leader of the Jiang family, heard from his subordinates that Feixuan and a young man appeared in the city, showing a puzzled look.


    The imperial concubine''s family was destroyed a few days ago. Only one Feixuan escaped, and he has sent someone to hunt down. Can''t he trace it?


    However, if so, Feixuan should not appear in the city of Qitian, she did not mean to die. Besides, who are the young people around her?


    Although a brain doubt, but Jiang Zhanfeng also let not think much, a concubine''s family was destroyed, only a powerless female generation, what''s terrible.


    "Lao Zhou, you take someone to capture that girl of the imperial concubine''s family for me. By the way, the young man beside her will also be brought back, regardless of who he is. Since they are together, you can bring them back and kill them directly."


    "Good!" In the hall, an old man answered and left immediately.


    "The girl of the imperial concubine''s family is really beautiful. Unfortunately, she doesn''t want to marry my son. In this case, I''ll catch you first. I want to see how your body is different from other people." Thinking of this, Jiang Zhan Feng grinned strangely, showing a trace of light in his eyes.

 C430

    On the street, many people recognized Feixuan and pointed at her.


    "Isn''t this the eldest lady of the imperial concubine''s family? It''s said that she ran away a few days ago. How come she''s back now?"


    "Once you step into Qitian City, the Jiang family will surely catch her. Alas, it''s so good to leave. Why come back?"


    A group of people, talking in a low voice, are far away from Feixuan, seems to be afraid of being involved.


    A few days ago, the destruction of the imperial concubine''s family spread all over the city, and no one dared to intervene in the gratitude and resentment related to the Jiang family, and even dared not even speak loudly.


    "Don''t worry, just a group of fools. I used to be ridiculed, scolded and even killed by many people. But now, I still live well. My destiny is in my own hands, and living is not for others to see." Chu Chen light said, eyes, straight ahead, all people on the street, all consciously Dodge, for two people to free up a road.


    Feixuan looked at the young man who was about his age, and her face was full of curiosity. Except for knowing his name was Chu Chen, she knew nothing about anything else. Every word Chu Chen said had a great impact on Feixuan.


    "I''m brave enough to return. I knew that marrying the young master of the Jiang family would not destroy the family."


    On the street, there are martial people talking in a low voice. However, this is heard by Chu Chen. Feixuan has just died in the whole family. This is a blow to her.


    Chu Chen body for a moment stopped, two eyes to the person who said: "your mouth, give me closed."


    "Hum, you are nothing. You dare to shut me up. What''s more, I''m telling the truth. If you marry the Jiang family, the imperial concubine''s family will not be destroyed. Now the imperial concubine''s family is destroyed, it has something to do with her." The martial speaker is not afraid. There is nothing to be afraid of, for example, a down and out young lady whose family has been destroyed, and a young man who is outstanding.


    "As you say, I told you to shut up, but you didn''t listen. If I wanted to kill you, you asked for it?" Chu Chen cold voice said.


    "Are you going to kill me? Who do you think you are The warrior sneered and disdained to look at Chu Chen.


    "I''m not who, but in a second, I''ll be your killer." Just as Chu Chen''s voice dropped, a sword suddenly split.


    A sword, just a sword, accompanied by a puff, the swordsman''s neck was cut, and a blood arrow directly spurted out. He looked at Chu Chen in disbelief, his eyes showed fear, and he immediately fell down with a bang.


    "I have never broken my word. Don''t doubt it! "


    With a sword, Chu Chen swept the crowd coldly.


    At the moment, all the people looked at him in horror and said that one second would kill a warrior directly. How terrible!


    The voice of the previous discussion, at the moment disappeared completely, were all shocked by the means of Chu Chen, the atmosphere did not dare to go out.


    "Let''s go." Chu Chen said indifferently and pulled the dazed Feixuan back to reality.


    "They are going to Jiang''s house!" Until Chu Chen and Fei Xuan walked away, behind the crowd, just dare to speak.


    "Jiang family, are they going to revenge? If so, Qitian city will be lively today. " Immediately a group of people followed.


    At the moment, not to the river home, Chu Chen and Feixuan''s step, suddenly stopped.


    "To be caught, or let me do it?"


    Facing the two, Mr. Zhou of the Jiang family, with more than a dozen warriors, fiercely blocked his way.


    "Is this the people of the Jiang family?" Chu Chen asked indifferently, staring at each other, talking about the old man''s practice of Lingwu state and the other ten, all of them were blood martial state cultivation.


    "Well!" Feixuan nodded fiercely, showing a trace of anger in her eyes. The person who destroyed the imperial concubine''s family that day was one of the main people this week.


    "Let me do it myself or let me do it?"?? Get Feixuan affirmation, Chu Chen casually said, to Zhou Lao''s words, as if did not hear, and used the same tone and similar words to ask back.


    "Where are you, little fellow! It''s not a small tone. " Old Zhou chuckled coldly, but he didn''t pay attention to Chu Chen. In Qi Tiancheng, only the Jiang family was respected, and the most powerful martial artists were also concentrated in the Jiang family. Now, a young man appeared, which naturally ignored him.


    However, it was the first time for him to speak to the Jiang family with such a big voice. However, he would not understand it as commendable courage. This is what an idiot would say unless he didn''t want to live.


    "You don''t have to worry about where I came from. Now, I''ll give you three rest time, either commit suicide or I''ll come." Chu Chen looks calm and says.


    However, with these words, more than a dozen martial artists in the opposite Jiang family all burst into laughter, as if hearing the Tianda joke. Even Mr. Zhou himself also showed a smile, but the smile was full of mockery.


    "A wild boy, let''s kill ourselves? If you don''t commit suicide, do you have to do it yourself? Ha ha... " A group of people all laugh, with the finger pointing Chu Chen, with the color of full sarcasm.


    This guy, where did he come from? He thought he was a unique genius of his generation. How can you be considered as a martial artist? Can you still reach the spiritual martial realm?How can this be possible? If you look at the whole Qitian City, there are a few people who have reached the Lingwu state at such an age, even if they are young masters of their own family, let alone other people who are inferior to the Jiang family.


    However, more than a dozen people in the Jiang family laughed at him crazily, but none of the warriors who followed Chu Chen laughed because they saw with their own eyes the scene that Chu Chen killed a warrior in a flash of time. In front of him, the young man''s accomplishments were not low.


    But whether or not to kill Zhou Lao is a big question mark. After all, the opponent is an elder of the Jiang family. He has the double cultivation of Lingwu realm. He is a first-class master in Qitian city. No one has ever been able to defeat him, let alone kill him. It is a Arabian night.


    "Don''t wait for three rest. I''m not here to waste words with you. Come here and take them all away!"


    Zhou laoran cheered coldly. Four warriors flashed out from behind him. They walked towards Feixuan and chuchen with the spirit of bandits. They caught one of them.


    "Pathetic!" Chu Chen suddenly said a, the body momentum suddenly burst out, palm matchless grasp out, a pinch in the shoulder of a warrior walking toward him.


    The warrior looks startled. He looks at Chu Chen in disbelief. His face looks like he was hit by a huge stone. He tries to struggle away, but Chu Chen''s hand is still and firmly caught on his shoulder.


    Moreover, the strength is increasing.


    The warrior directly uttered a scream, and his shoulders were about to be crushed. A sense of great fear suddenly rose in his heart. But at this moment, even though he regretted it, it was too late.


    A word of indifference and ruthlessness fell down. Chu Chen''s strength increased. With a click, he directly crushed the opponent''s bones. Immediately, his palm turned over, and he was shocked and roared. When he landed, he was dead.


    Chu Chen killed a warrior between his hands. Moreover, it was so simple and direct that he only attacked with one hand and didn''t even move his steps.

 C431

    This scene made Zhou''s face change suddenly. This person is not simple!


    "Together, get him!"


    Lengran after a drink, the other two give up Feixuan, and another person to rush to Chu Chen.


    "If you don''t have enough to see, go to hell."


    Chu Chen coldly said, one hand again attack, like a magic palm, strange appearance, immediately will a person grasp, the strong yuan force impact, instill into the other party''s body, its meridians are all broken.


    The outsider only saw Chu Chen''s palm put on the man, but did not see any movement. The jiangjiawu man opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his expression on his face suddenly froze. With the magic palm taken away, he fell to the ground with a roar.


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen, and they took cold air one after another. They died when they touched their hands. What a terrible cultivation.


    The crowd looked at Chu Chen with frightened eyes, and the shock in their eyes was incomparable.


    "Stinky boy, go to death. The other two people, after a slight pause, show a crazy look. Their fists hit Chu Chen''s chest with two bangs. These two fists directly hit Chu Chen''s body.


    Two people''s hearts a joy, hard scalp of a blow, actually hit, but spin even is showing the color of surprise.


    No!


    Why doesn''t the other party move? Now that you have hit it, you have to step back, not to mention making it seriously injured. But at the moment, the other side''s body did not move at all, like a rock, just standing here.


    Suddenly, they felt a chill coming from the front of their bodies. They raised their heads with the color of suspicion. What they saw was a strange face with a trace of irony.


    Chu Chen drank coldly, and his fists went away at the same time. With his domineering power, he killed them instantly. After the bodies fell on the ground, you can see that the whole chest was sunken.


    "Hiss..." A group of people were frightened and shocked.


    What a powerful force, first one hand crushed a person''s bones, and then another hand tightly touched each other, and then killed another person again. Now, it''s even more violent. With two fists, the other two people will be killed directly. It''s really shocking.


    "What is his cultivation? How could it be so powerful? "


    All the onlookers were surprised to see Chu Chen with a look of fear. These accomplishments are definitely spiritual realm, but I don''t know how many days it is. It''s really terrible.


    Judging from his young age, he has the cultivation of Lingwu realm. If he has a school, he should also be a genius. People can''t help but wonder where Feixuan came back from?


    No wonder she dares to return to qitiancheng again. She is not trapped in a trap. She is coming to seek revenge from the Jiang family.


    At the moment, Zhou Lao''s face is extremely ugly. He finds out through Chu Chen that the other side is a spiritual martial realm cultivation, and his cultivation is not under himself, or even much higher than himself.


    Thinking of those crazy words just said by the other party and laughing at him, Zhou could not help turning blue. Then, is it crazy? The other party really has that strength.


    "Who are you, sir?" Old Zhou didn''t let people move any more, but asked with a trace of dignified color.


    "Who am I? You don''t have the right to ask. I have only one purpose when I come here today."


    Speaking of this, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly shot to Zhou Lai and said, "destroy the Jiang family!"


    After hearing the speech, Zhou''s eyes changed, and immediately the dignified color on his face gradually turned into a chill.


    Chu Chen''s attitude has been very firm. Zhou knew that there was no room for him to turn around. At present, he had to do something. Since the other party was not willing to say so, he would be killed. It was not really possible. If the owner came forward, he would certainly be able to kill him.


    Chu Chen''s cultivation is certainly terrible, but what Zhou really cares about is the power behind the other side. However, there is no room for discussion now. The other side is determined to start, so he can only choose to kill him.


    If there is power behind the other side, then again, besides, within the jurisdiction of Qi Tiancheng, there is no powerful force.


    Maybe the other party is just a casual cultivation, but he is lucky and devours some natural material and earth treasure, so he has such cultivation.


    Ten or so famous jiangjiawu people, with the order of Zhou Lao, all came to kill Chu Chen.


    In their hands, holding a long sword, or broadsword, reflects the cold light.


    Ten or so people, all angry voice cold drink, toward Chu Chen crazy fight and come.


    "Qi Tiancheng is the largest family, and the warriors are the same as the bandits." Chu Chen said sarcastically, step forward, body, block in front of Feixuan, all dangers, he to resist.


    Feixuan''s heart trembled inexplicably, looking at the back of Chu Chen in front of her, her eyes showed a trace of confusion.


    Chu Chen, sometimes is so overbearing, and sometimes, a random move, is so intimate, it is because of this, make Chu Chen body, with a charm.


    This charm, more attractive than the simple appearance, coupled with his so powerful cultivation, is enough to make many ignorant girls secretly move their hearts.


    Martial arts, the world can be loved by many beautiful women.Feixuan, she is no exception, has her own vision in her heart, hoping to meet her own prince charming at a certain time.


    The appearance of Chu Chen, as well as his unique charm, made Feixuan''s heart rise a little waves. In addition to her father, Chu Chen was the first man to make her feel so warm.


    However, these thoughts only appeared in her heart, and Feixuan soon came to her senses with a trace of disappointment in her eyes.


    Chu Chen is so powerful, perhaps from a big force, those powerful martial arts school, is a small family miss can not imagine.


    But he can only play with the piano painting, a little practice do not understand, how to compare with him, the gap is too big.


    "Qitiancheng, Jiangjia, has been removed from the list today." Chu Chen said coldly, in front of Feixuan''s body, full of domineering arrogance.


    One hand grabs behind him, the purple thunder sword quickly grasps in the hand, a sword Qi startles the Hong to flash, takes the sharp killing opportunity.


    "Pooh Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    In a moment, he didn''t enter the crowd. Even though there was blood spraying out, a total of four people were directly killed under this sword.


    One sword kills four people. Chu Chen looks cold and can''t stand the slightest waves. He is nothing but a dozen or so people in the cultivation of blood martial arts. He will not be afraid of another dozen people.


    The training on the battlefield and the heart of martial arts that his predecessors taught him to comprehend made Chu Chen''s mood very broad. He had a feeling of being alone in the sky and looking at the mountains.


    A martial arts man cultivates his body as a way and uses weapons to increase his combat effectiveness. Chu Chen''s weapon is a sword, but his sword technique is not so exquisite.


    The only orthodox sword technique that I have practiced is the broken sword style, and it is only a low-level skill of yellow level. There is not much gorgeous sword technique, only one sword.


    However, this sword is a sword that must be killed and killed.


    In the United guild, there is only one sword, which is similar to the broken sword.


    However, the killing sword technique is far more powerful than the broken sword style. One form of sword can break the sky.


    Even if Chu Chen didn''t need to kill swordsmanship, his swordsmanship would always be just a sword. Because, he only knows direct killing, and doesn''t value all fancy.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    Before and after, there were three swords in front of him. In a moment, Chu Chen took back his sword and came back. On the long sword, with a splash of red blood, there were about ten corpses lying on the ground in front of him.


    There are three swords in total. All the warriors of the Jiang family are killed. How amazing is this scene?

 C432

    Around the crowd, has been shocked a word also can not say, all stare big eyes lenglengleng.


    Old Zhou was also shocked at the moment. A total of ten people were killed by three swords. Moreover, these dead warriors were not two or three levels of blood martial arts. They all had six or seven levels of cultivation. He admitted that he could not kill them all with three swords.


    "You Killed so many warriors in our Jiang family? " After a long time, Zhou Lao just reacted and looked at Chu Chen with anger.


    "I come here to destroy the Jiang family. Let alone these people, no matter who they are, they can''t run away, including your master." Chu Chen tone cold said.


    "Are you going to kill the owner? It''s arrogant. I don''t care who you are, but you killed our jiangjiawu people today. Today, you will surely die. You can''t deal with the cultivation of the master. " Zhou said indignantly.


    The Jiang family has never suffered such a provocation in Qitian city. As a member of the Jiang family, they all have developed a look of Zhang Kuang and a pair of thought that only the Jiang family is the best in the world. Even though Chu Chen is now performing very well, old Zhou is not afraid. If a master comes forward, this guy will surely die.


    "Before I die, it seems that you are going to die first."


    Chu Chen walked towards Zhou Lao step by step, and a fierce killing opportunity was released from his body. He directly locked Zhou Lao. As long as one piece was cut out, Chu Chen was very careful and killed him with one blow.


    At this time, Zhou Lao suddenly flashed and flew away in the distance.


    "Retreat without fighting. Are the people of the Jiang family so timid?" Chu Chen said sarcastically.


    "Since I let you die, do you think I can escape?" After Chu Chen finished speaking, the sound of instant killing was displayed.


    The speed of sound wave propagation is so fast that it only instantly pursues Zhou Lao, who is crazy and tyrannical. The force of the sound wave hits his body in a flash. After a meal in the air, he sends out a cry and falls down directly.


    A cold and heartless voice came from his ears. Zhou''s body trembled and his eyes showed a look of fear. As soon as he turned back, he saw Chu Chenzheng''s sword.


    "Dare you..."


    However, the threat had no effect at all. Chu Chen replied that it was a sword to kill the opportunity.


    With a sword, Zhou didn''t even have a chance to escape. A wound appeared on his neck, and the blood gushed out mercilessly.


    With one sword, Zhou Lao was killed. The double cultivation of Lingwu state did not even have the chance to resist. This scene can only be described as shock.


    All the onlookers, at the moment, are stupefied and staring at Chu Chen. They can''t believe that he is so young and his cultivation is so powerful that he doesn''t know why. Can he really destroy the Jiang family today?


    Think about it and feel shocked.


    The Jiang family has dominated Qitian city for decades. At the most glorious time in history, the Jiangjia family used to be a warrior. Even if it can''t be compared with the glorious period, no one can shake the Jiangjia family in Qitian city. What a sensation would it be if it were to be destroyed?


    "Go, go to Jiang''s house!"


    Chu Chen said a word, Feixuan from the surprise to wake up, Zheng Zheng back a good, follow his pace and go.


    "It''s almost time. Why haven''t you brought anyone back in the past week? Is there something unexpected?" In Jiang''s mansion, Jiang Zhan Feng sits in the hall, thinking suspiciously.


    "Dad, how much do you think? With the cultivation of old Zhou, can you still catch a woman and a wild boy, and you can be honest and wait."


    In the hall, there was another man, a young man, with an overindulgent look on his face, his eyes listless, and his voice very pompous.


    This man is Jiang Wenguang, the young master of the Jiang family. Although he is a martial artist, he is more interested in beautiful women. The whole Qitian city and the slightly beautiful girls are almost played by him.


    At the moment, knowing that Feixuan is going to be caught back, I am proud of her.


    The first beauty in qitiancheng is Feixuan. Unfortunately, the girl is too ungrateful to marry her. Now, she is not going to send her to the door. Jiang Wenguang smiles brightly when she thinks of her delicate body lying on the bed.


    "What do you know except women?" Jiang Zhan Feng yelled.


    A moment later, Zhou didn''t come back. He couldn''t sit still any longer. He called out to Jiang Wenguang, "take someone and go with me."


    Jiang Zhanfeng, with Jiang Wenguang and about 20 members of the Jiang family, just arrived at the gate of the Jiang family with a look of stagnation.


    "Feixuan!"


    What a coincidence. I was about to go and see what happened. I just ran into it. But soon, Jiang Zhanfeng found something wrong. What about Mr. Zhou and them?


    "Are you the master of the Jiang family?" Chu Chen looks at Jiang Zhanfeng in the eyes, with a cold color.


    "Yes, who are you?"


    "Destroy the people of the Jiang family." Chu Chen indifferent said.


    "By you? Hum, arrogant Jiang Zhan Feng sneered, "give me contact Zhou laothey, hurry to come back to me, take these two people to me."


    "Don''t look for it. I''ve killed it." Chu Chen sneered.


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Zhanfeng and others were all in a daze."What do you say, Mr. Zhou, they Killed by you? How could that be possible. " Jiang Zhanfeng can''t believe that Zhou is a rare expert in the Jiang family. In Qitian City, not to mention killing him, there are few people who can defeat him. How could he be killed.


    "No, these people can see clearly." Chu Chen indifferent said.


    Jiang''s family immediately came out of a warrior, immediately went to the crowd, reached for a man, and asked viciously, "did you see that old Zhou they were killed by this man?"


    Who dares to resist jiangjiazhiwei? The one he questioned nodded in fear. Not only was he killed, he was simply crushed. Chu Chen''s cruel means were deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to kill the people of our Jiang family. Your crime is unforgivable!" Jiang Zhan Feng was directly angry, his eyes shot cold light.


    "Dad, don''t kill him. Let me do it." At this time, Jiang Wenguang suddenly spoke and jumped out with a look of abuse on his face.


    Although this son is a good girl, he has a bit of brain. Seeing what he seems to have in mind, Jiang Zhanfeng stops.


    Jiang Wenguang walked up to Chu Chen and looked at him contemptuously. He immediately put his eyes on Feixuan and looked at him wantonly.


    "Feixuan, now that your imperial concubine''s family has been destroyed, it''s no doubt that you want revenge. If you persist in your obsession, the boy next to you will die. Now, I will give you a chance. If you say in public that you are willing to marry me Jiang Wenguang, you will be released today."


    "Let her marry you, did you ask me?" Chu Chen sneered. Jiang Wenguang has no God in his eyes and a look of excessive indulgence. No wonder Feixuan won''t marry him. Now, this guy is still shamelessly threatening and seducing, which is disgusting.


    "Ask you? Now, I''ll give you a chance to live. You should thank me. Don''t be unkind. " Jiang Wenguang glanced at Chu Chen and said.


    "If you want to die later, kneel down now." Chu Chen looks cold.


    "What do you say?" Jiang Wenguang was angry, "do you have the kind to tell me again?"


    "Didn''t you hear me? I didn''t want to die immediately. I knelt down and apologized to Feixuan. Otherwise, kill? " The tone of dust removal is cold and overbearing.


    However, after these words were uttered, a group of people were directly stunned. He, let young master Jiang kneel down in the street?


    "What a bully, how dare you talk like that." All the onlookers were startled.


    Jiang Wenguang is fond of female sex. Who knows that? But relying on his own power, he is tyrannical in Qitian city. I don''t know how many girls have been harmed. Who dares to talk to him like this? Let alone make him kneel.


    "I Jiang Wenguang was born not to kneel and worship the earth, but you also want me to kneel down?" Jiang Wenguang sneered, as if he had heard a big joke. How powerful the Jiang family is. Does he think that killing old Zhou can destroy our Jiang family?

 C433

    Feixuan didn''t say a word. Her eyes were fixed on Chu Chen. She was so angry that Jiang Wenguang knelt down and only apologized for her.


    "I don''t kneel or worship the earth. Now, I''ll let you kneel down for me." Chu Chen crazy voice said, immediately, purple thunder sword fell into the hand, straight cut in the past.


    "Wenguang, be careful!" Jiang Zhan Feng''s heart is tight, immediately shout out.


    This reminds Jiang Wenguang to react immediately. Seeing Chu Chen chop with his sword, his heart sank. He didn''t expect that the other side would be so sharp that he would even try to avoid it.


    However, Jiang Wenguang''s accomplishments are too low. As the distance is so close, the purple thunder sword will be killed in an instant. A fierce sword spirit suddenly sweeps over.


    Jiang Wenguang felt a chill in his heart. His sword spirit contained a strong killing opportunity. It seemed that he would be killed at any time. This feeling made his face suddenly show a look of panic.


    One sword killed Jiang Wenguang and directly cut him across his neck. At this moment, everyone dared not breathe. Jiang Zhanfeng, who was about to catch up, quickly stopped his body and looked at the sword nervously.


    However, this sword did not kill Jiang Wenguang in the end. It was just placed on his neck, which was only finger wide from his neck. At this moment, it suddenly did not move.


    "No Don''t kill me... " Jiang Wenguang trembled in his voice. He knew it was Chu Chen who took the sword. However, if he exerted a little force, the sword would inevitably pierce his neck and die.


    At this moment, he was afraid to the extreme, his legs were trembling, even the courage to see Chu Chen.


    "Kneel down!" Chu Chen''s voice is still indifferent.


    "Son of a bitch, let go of my son. If you dare to hurt him, today, in this Qitian City, you can''t escape." Jiang Zhanfeng scolded coldly that he was the only son. Once he died, there would be no empress in the Jiang family and no one would inherit the incense in the future.


    "I dare not move?" Chu Chen snorted coldly. Even though there was a ripple of sword Qi on the purple thunder sword, the sword Qi turned into a surging killing machine and reached the top of the sword all the way.


    "Ah..." Jiang Wenguang suddenly screamed, his face was very scared, his cheek kept shaking: "don''t, don''t kill me..."


    On Jiang Wenguang''s neck, a bloodstain suddenly appeared, and immediately the blood slowly flowed out. At the moment, the purple thunder sword was not only a finger wide from his neck, but was already against it.


    Even if a powerful man came, he could not save Jiang Wenguang. As long as Chu Chen thought about it, he could kill him in an instant.


    "You said I didn''t dare to move a hair of your son''s hair. Now, I''ve cut his neck off. What do you want me to do?" Chu Chen looks at Jiang Zhanfeng in his eyes, showing disdain.


    "You How dare you... " Jiang Zhan Feng is very angry. Chu Chen cuts Jiang Wenguang''s neck open in front of him. It''s very provocative.


    However, he did not dare to move. Once he started, Jiang Wenguang might be killed.


    Disdainful looked at Jiang Zhan Feng, Chu Chen threatened: "want a son, you had better give me honest point." After that, he took back his eyes and looked at Jiang Wenguang and said, "kneel down!"


    With a bang, Jiang Wenguang got down on his knees. He was so direct that he didn''t have the heart to resist at all. Now, he just wants to live, what kind of nonsense dignity, let his mother go to hell.


    "Sorry."


    Chu Chen''s voice, let Jiang Wenguang face a stiff, ashamed to look at Feixuan, quickly said: "sorry."


    "Too light to hear! Say it again. " Chu Chen drinks cold.


    "Sorry! I was wrong. " Jiang Wenguang, in order to survive, completely threw himself out and called out a loud voice.


    A man, kneeling in front of a woman and apologizing in front of the public, is nothing more insulting than this. Chu Chen did this to crack down on Jiang Wenguang''s pride. As a young master of the Jiang family, he committed all kinds of crimes. Now, he also feels humiliated.


    "Jiang Wenguang, kneel down and apologize for me?" Feixuan couldn''t believe what she saw in front of her eyes. She even felt that she was dreaming.


    The Jiang family has been dominating Qitian city for too many years. In everyone''s impression, this is an unshakable monster. As long as the girl whom Jiang Wenguang looks after, he will either be humiliated and marry down. He will be thrown away when he is tired of it, or he will not yield to suicide.


    However, it was this dandy who knelt in front of her and apologized. At this moment, Feixuan said what it was like to feel bad. She hated Jiang family and appreciated Chu Chen.


    "It''s said that the Jiang family dominates Qi Tiancheng, and the young master of Jiang family. It turns out that it''s just this kind of virtue. It seems that it''s just like this." Chu Chen sneered.


    "Wenguang has knelt down to apologize. Can you let him go? It''s me who destroys the imperial concubine''s family. If you have anything, come to me. " Jiang Zhanfeng shouts in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t seem to say I''d kneel down and apologize, so I let him go?"


    Chu Chen''s words spread out, let Jiang Zhan Feng''s eyes coagulate. As for Jiang Wenguang, his body trembled, and under his legs, there was liquid.


    Today, even if Chu Chen doesn''t destroy the Jiang family, the Jiang family will not have any face in Qitian city.


    "It''s no use to save the garbage for me Chu Chen hands hard, purple thunder sword puffs, stabs into Jiang Wenguang''s neck, for a moment, his expression is dull.Chu Chen pulled out his sword, and immediately Jiang Wenguang fell to the ground.


    The crowd of onlookers thought that he had killed Jiang Wenguang? For decades, no one dares to provoke the Jiang family. Today, some fierce people come to play.


    Besides the shock of the crowd, their hearts were also refreshing. The Jiang family was in Qitian city. They suppressed one side with power. They did not know how many bad things they had done, but no one could compete with them. Now Chu Chen appeared and rescued Jiang Wenguang and killed him, which was one of the most serious damages.


    "Dare you kill my son?" Jiang Zhan Feng is full of anger, and shoots directly at Chu Chen.


    "Seven levels of Lingwu realm." Chu Chen thought in his heart, his face was as usual, and he had the same cultivation as himself, but he had confidence to kill each other.


    "See me kill you and avenge my son." Jiang Zhan Feng drank coldly, and his hands were chopped in the air with a strong spirit.


    The other hand, Chu Chen will see that Jiang Zhan Feng''s strength is not as good as her, immediately fearless bombardment.


    Two people begin to fight, Jiang Zhan Feng face with a color of horror, violently retreat out.


    He looked at Chu Chen in disbelief, and saw that he was in just a blow, breath incomparably smooth, as if did not spend many yuan force.


    "My accomplishments are equal to mine, but my strength is far greater than mine."


    Shocked in the heart, Jiang Zhan Feng''s face sank, he seriously underestimated the strength of Chu Chen.


    Judging from his age, he is less than 20 years old, but he has seven times of Lingwu state. In his impression, no one has achieved this kind of achievement in Qitian city. Even if he looks at several nearby cities, there has never been such an achievement.


    "Where are you from?"


    "Do you need to know where I come from?" Chu Chen sneered. Before the fight, Jiang Zhanfeng said he would kill him. After he moved his hand, he knew he couldn''t beat him. He asked him where he came from. This kind of bullying mentality is ridiculous.


    Since the Jiang family has done so many vicious things, they should be prepared. There will be such a day. What''s the use of regret now.


    Chu Chen doesn''t say anything, but Jiang Zhanfeng has already affirmed that he must have a great future. Even if the Jiang family is not destroyed, it is estimated that the Jiang family will be doomed if the other side''s forces behind him attack. If he can cultivate such a powerful young disciple, his sect power must be beyond imagination.


    "If you kill him, there may be a way to live." Jiang Zhan Feng made up his mind, his eyes showed a trace of murder, must kill Chu Chen, otherwise, Jiang family will be finished.

 C434

    A crash, Jiang Zhanfeng hands suddenly opened a page, but this page, but different, now blooming golden light.


    "According to the spirit of heaven!"


    Jiang Zhanfeng murmured and saw a page of gold book on his hand. Suddenly, he was covered by Chu Chen. The brilliant golden light covered his body for a moment.


    Being illuminated by the golden light, Chu Chen felt a great sense of crisis in his heart. However, there was nothing special about the golden light itself, and there was no attack power. However, the sense of crisis was very strong, reaching directly to his heart.


    Chu Chen''s feeling has always been right. Without saying a word, he ran Yuan Li to kill Jiang Zhan Feng. However, at this moment, Chu Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    After his exertion of Yuanli, the golden light suddenly engulfs the yuan force, and then rushes all the way to the body. In an instant, he feels extremely intense pain in his body.


    "According to the spirit of heaven, according to the soul..." Chu Chen quickly whispered, as if thinking of something, his face showed a surprised color.


    These golden lights, with a strange power, will be swallowed up once they operate the yuan force. At the same time, the golden light impacts on the body strangely, which makes the body give out severe pain in a moment, and the body will suffer from pain once the yuan force is used.


    However, if you don''t use Yuanli, you''ll be caught. Jiang Zhanfeng''s Zhaohun Tianshu is wonderful.


    At the moment, Feixuan stood not far behind Chu Chen, looking at all this nervously. Seeing that Chu Chen seemed to encounter some difficulties, she secretly pinched a sweat for him.


    "You can be content to die under the heaven book of Zhaohun." Jiang Zhan Feng said coldly that this page of gold book was left by the ancestors of the Jiang family. It is said that there are nine pages in the Golden Book, which is regarded as the treasure of the Jiang family. Up to now, it has been used nine times, and only this one is left.


    At the moment, in the face of Chu Chen, Jiang Zhan Feng did not hesitate to use it. He decided that Chu Chen must die.


    Once you use Yuanli, you will suffer severe pain, that is to say, you will be covered with golden light, and if you are trapped, you will wait to be killed.


    "What a wonderful attack." Chu Chen heart a Lin, Jiang Zhan Feng in the hands of that page of gold book, unexpectedly there will be such a strange attack, unheard of.


    After killing Jiang Zhanfeng, I must study it carefully. Chu Chen thought that he was walking towards Jiang Zhanfeng. Only by using yuan force can he attack. Without using yuan force, he can walk freely.


    "Do you think you can avoid it?" Jiang Zhanfeng sneered, raised his hand and attacked Chu Chen. He didn''t believe it. In the face of the attack, Chu Chen would sit and wait for death. Once he returned his hand, Zhao Hun Tianshu could play a role.


    At the same time, he pulled out a black sword, and the killing sword was also cut horizontally.


    Although the operation of Yuan force will be affected by Zhaohun Tianshu, it is not fatal for a short time.


    Chu Chen step by step to Jiang Zhanfeng, its purpose is to shorten the distance, good display must kill a hit.


    If we don''t kill him, Jiang Zhanfeng must be on guard. If we want to kill him, it will undoubtedly become more difficult.


    With the sound of instant killing and killing swordsmanship, Chu Chen can still bear the attack of the heavenly book according to the soul at this time.


    Jiang Zhan Feng suddenly realized that something was wrong. He said in his heart that he should not despise Chu Chen. At the moment, he suddenly stopped and wanted to leave. However, it was too late.


    The sound of instant killing is so fast that it envelops jiangzhan peak in the blink of an eye.


    The sound of landslides, tsunamis, thunder, and killing The voices of all kinds of tyrants are deafening or stirring.


    And after the sound wave spread out, the attacker seems to be trapped in the real environment. For a moment, the head and the body are suffering greatly.


    But at the moment, Jiang Zhan Feng ignored the voice of the tyrant, because Chu Chen''s sword had been extremely sharp.


    "According to the spirit of heaven." Jiang Zhan Feng drank coldly, and the gold paper suddenly flew to his body.


    The "Qiang" killing sword splits on the gold paper, but it bursts out bright light and makes a metallic sound.


    It''s not ordinary paper, it''s made of a special material, and that''s why it''s coming out.


    However, Zhaohun Tianshu is too thin to be compared with the heaviness of black sword, and it can not resist the unique blow of killing sword.


    Just for a moment, Zhaohun Tianshu was torn open by the killing sword technique. The golden light in the sky suddenly disappeared, and Chu Chen''s body was immediately loosened. The intense pain of the previous second, like the feeling of tearing the flesh apart, disappeared.


    At the moment, the attack of black sword did not stop, and it was still advancing.


    "According to the spirit of heaven, destroyed." Jiang Zhanfeng looks dull. It''s a treasure of the Jiang family. Once he meets the danger of extermination, he will use it. But now, when he uses Chu Chen, he cuts him with a sword.


    At the moment, feeling the sharp sword spirit, Jiang Zhanfeng''s heart suddenly trembled, with a trace of fear in his pupils.


    What kind of warrior is this? How can you have such a terrible attack power, and the combat experience is extremely rich.If ordinary people are trapped by Zhaohun Tianshu, where will they calm down? I''m afraid they will struggle directly.


    And Chu Chen, he is very calm step by step, in fact, already ready to kill a strike.


    This courage and calculation are beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Between the electric light and the flint, Jiang Zhanfeng dodged. However, the sharp black sword still brushed his arm and brought up a spray of blood. The intense pain made Jiang Zhan Feng frown.


    Chu Chen coldly opened his mouth and recovered his free body. In a flash, he had planned to take Zhaohun Tianshu into his hands and study it. However, he was destroyed. He attacked Jiang Zhanfeng with all his strength.


    The black sword pierced through the air, and it was a fierce sword.


    "Even if I can''t beat you, I still can''t escape." Jiang Zhan Feng cold hum, body, again to avoid.


    Of course, inevitably, there was another bloodstain on his body. The sword didn''t touch it, but the sword spirit had already hurt him.


    At this moment, in Jiang Zhan Feng just to avoid, Chu Chen suddenly burst out to drink: "soul is determined!"


    All of a sudden, the soul power in my mind swarmed out, turned into white competition, like an arc of lightning, and went straight to jiangzhan peak.


    "What is this?"


    Jiang Zhanfeng''s voice of disbelief, even though he felt the air flow, he went straight into his forehead. Then, his face froze directly, and he immediately let out a roar of pain.


    "Soul power attacks martial arts!"


    Jiang Zhan Feng trembled in his voice and said, his face is full of horror. His soul power is so strong that he doesn''t know how much more powerful he is.


    At the moment, I just feel that my mind is going to explode. A violent atmosphere is raging in it.


    "Ah..." Finally, after a scream, Jiang Zhan Feng''s face froze, and he fell down straight and was killed by Chu Chen.


    "The soul is determined. It''s really powerful." Chu Chen''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Just in order to kill Jiang Zhanfeng as soon as possible, he chooses to attack with soul power. As a result, he rushes into the other party''s mind and directly ravages him. Then he refines Jiang Zhanfeng''s soul power.


    This is also another practice method of soul determination, which devours the soul power of others.


    For a long time, Chu Chen didn''t use it once, because it was too cruel. Today, in order to kill Jiang Zhanfeng, he used it for the first time, and also to test the power of soul power after evolution.


    The result surprised him. The white soul power directly destroyed and refined Jiang Zhanfeng''s soul power, and Jiang Zhanfeng himself was killed.


    "Cruel, but it has a great effect. Unfortunately, I am not proficient enough. Otherwise, I should be able to refine more soul power."


    Chu Chen secretly guessed, however, this method is too cruel, if not the enemy of life and death, or to the critical juncture, he does not intend to use.


    Although the effect is very big, but its own risk is also very big, once the failure, he may suffer heavy damage, not to have to do, Chu Chen will not rashly use, the reason for killing Jiang Zhanfeng is that the other side was injured first, and he could not prevent himself.

 C435

    The sword of Chu Chen didn''t cause substantial damage to Jiang Zhanfeng. However, the other side died directly at the moment. This strange scene made everyone stay in a daze, including the people of Jiang family.


    Until after a long time, a talent Leng Leng said: "the master, was killed!" Immediately, everyone looked at Chu Chen with his eyes, with a trace of fear.


    Old Zhou was killed, and the young master was killed. Now, even the master of the family still has been killed after he showed the letter to the soul. Jiang family, who else can resist this man?


    At the thought of this, all the people of the Jiang family showed a color of fear and walked back unconsciously. At this moment, in their eyes, Chu Chen is more terrible than the devil.


    "Follow me, who destroyed your imperial concubine''s house, today, I will kill who, let them Jiang family, blood debt blood payment."


    Chu Chen''s voice is quiet, let Feixuan''s eyes flash a little strange color, silently nod, follow behind Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen held the sword in one hand, pointed to the ground, and broke the floor. Under the sunlight, the cold light on the blade of the sword was intense. In a moment, the sword was dancing and suddenly attacked.


    The first one was killed directly, and his blood was sprayed all over the ground. Chu Chen''s eyebrows did not blink. Since these people killed the imperial concubine''s family, they were not worthy of pity.


    With each sword, several people fell to the ground, and fresh blood dyed the door of Hongjiang house.


    Chu Chen, with Feixuan, walked all the way from the street until he crossed the gate of jiangjiafu. Behind him, there was a corpse lying on the ground.


    He is like a demon, unstoppable. In one eye, he reveals a cold color. If there is any fluctuation, killing people seems to be a very ordinary thing.


    Feixuan followed Chu Chen and looked at the young man who brought him warmth. He killed the people of the Jiang family so calmly. His surprise had reached an unprecedented level.


    That night, Chu Chen said that she wanted to revenge for her. She had not gone to sleep in the middle of the night, worrying about today. However, until this moment came, she suddenly found that what he said was true. At this moment, it was really going to destroy the Jiang family.


    "The world, if you don''t want to be bullied, you need to be strong." Chu Chen blows a warrior of Jiang family into a serious injury. After brushing it, he hands the purple thunder sword to Feixuan.


    Feixuan''s body trembled. Although the imperial concubine''s family mainly practiced martial arts, she didn''t like this road since she was a child. Instead, she fell in love with Qin painting. She didn''t even kill a chicken.


    However, Feixuan didn''t refuse, just a short silence. She stretched out her white tender jade hand and held the purple thunder sword in her hand. Her lips pursed slightly, and she cut and killed the warrior.


    Although her strength is not big, but purple thunder sword he Qifeng Li, accompanied by a scream, the Jiang family this warrior instantly perished.


    "You made it." Chu Chen said softly.


    Feixuan couldn''t believe it. Her delicate body trembled slightly. She didn''t expect that she really killed people. She did, and killed the people of the Jiang family.


    Looking at the blood on the ground, Feixuan was a little nauseous, and her head was a little dizzy. However, at the moment, she held back her feet and did not vomit out, proving herself with strength.


    Chu Chen''s intention is very simple. He helped Feixuan today, but he can''t take Feixuan with him. She is a weak woman. She may encounter more dangers in the future. If she doesn''t know how to protect herself, what kind of end will come.


    Therefore, only by being strong, can we make ourselves safe. Change a person, although very cruel, but want to live, change, is the only way out, the heart, only hidden in the deepest heart.


    Jiang family is doomed to be destroyed today. It has dominated Qitian city for decades. Today, it is selected and killed by Chu Chen, one person and one sword.


    The body, from the door to the courtyard, the blood, send out a strong smell, filled the air, making people nauseous.


    "The whole Jiang family is destroyed. You have revenge."


    Until the last person to kill, Chu Chen light said, will put the sword.


    "Yes, revenge, but everyone in the imperial concubine''s family can''t live any longer."


    At this moment, Feixuan felt very empty in her heart. What happened in the past few days was like a dream.


    The family was destroyed, and she almost died. Fortunately, she met Chu Chen, and the other party took her and destroyed the Jiang family. All this was unthinkable.


    Revenge, she thought is very happy, but now there is a different taste in the heart.


    At the moment, the street, onlookers, all surprised, can''t believe what they see in front of them. Jiang''s house, which runs across Qitian City, is actually destroyed.


    And he was just a young man who was incredible.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Chen said, looked at Feixuan, but saw that she was absent-minded, and sighed in his heart. These things, for her weak woman, must be a great impact, and it takes a certain time to recover.


    Walking to the door, Chu Chen body a meal, raised his head, looked at the door above: "since the Jiang family has been destroyed, this plaque is useless."


    Between the waves of Chu Chen, a strong Yuan Li ejected out, slapped on the plaque, and suddenly exploded."From today on, there will be no Jiang family in Qitian city!"


    Finish this sentence, Chu Chen with Feixuan, straight away, that back, deep impression in everyone''s heart.


    Until they completely disappeared, the street, a complete sensation.


    News spread, streets, restaurants, teahouses, all swept by this storm.


    Who is the Jiang family? This is the largest family in Qitian City, which monopolizes 90% of the city''s business. It has abundant financial resources and huge influence. Jiang Wenguang, his son, is a disaster to the girls in the city, making many people gnash their teeth.


    However, today, the Jiang family is suddenly destroyed. What a sensation it should be.


    In Qitian City, suddenly, many storytellers came out, all of a sudden, they said that they had a model. For a time, Qitian city was trapped in this storm, and it was difficult to calm down.


    At the moment, outside Qitian City, on the edge of a river, Chu Chen and Fei Xuan quietly look at the smooth flowing river in front of them.


    "The Jiang family is destroyed. If you go back to Qitian City, I can help you rebuild the imperial concubine''s house." Chu Chen turned his head and looked at Feixuan.


    "No Feixuan shook her head gently, "Qi Tiancheng is my sad place. I don''t plan to go back. The imperial concubine''s house has been destroyed. It''s meaningless for me to go back again From now on, swim as freely as a bird. "


    On one side, Chu Chen listens silently and doesn''t speak. Feixuan, as expected, hasn''t got out of the pain of extermination. At the moment, he can''t help anything. Women''s heart, the sea needle, he can''t understand, maybe only time can cure Feixuan''s heart.


    ¡¯Chu Chen, I''m very happy to know you. It''s you who let me know that all men in the world are not dirty people. "


    Smell speech, Chu Chen dry smile: "like me, there are many men, but you have never met, open your heart, to have the world, do that bird as unrestrained, or!"


    Hearing Chu Chen''s words, Feixuan laughed. The corner of her mouth formed a perfect arc. The angle, especially beautiful, made Chu Chen''s heart move.


    Feixuan''s beauty is as beautiful as any woman he has ever seen. Although she comes from a small family, she has a unique temperament, which is extraordinary.


    "Can you promise me one thing?" Feixuan turned her delicate face.

 C436

    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have few friends. Can you stay with me for ten days? After ten days, you can leave at any time and do what you want to do." Feixuan''s eyes, looking at Chu Chen, with a trace of expectation.


    "Yes!" Chu Chen said without any consideration. Feixuan didn''t get out of the pain of exterminating the clan. She must be lonely by herself. If someone is there, she can talk with her. Her accomplishments have broken through. Now, Chu Chen has nothing urgent to do. It''s OK to delay ten days.


    "Thank you." Feixuan laughed. It was so beautiful that all the flowers would lose their color. No wonder Jiang Wenguang wanted him so much. However, the reality is dangerous. Having a beautiful face will inevitably cause a lot of trouble.


    The most beautiful place in the distance is mount Qi.


    At the moment, at the top of the moon mark mountain, Chu Chen is observing the ten day agreement, accompanying Feixuan.


    "Your sword is very good. Can you teach me? I want to practice martial arts. " Feixuan asked expectantly, whether to kill more than a dozen strong men, or to kill the Jiang family alone, Chu Chen''s swordsmanship fascinated her.


    "Yes, ten days. Although it can''t be practiced well, it can at least make you defend yourself a little bit." Chu Chen didn''t refuse. Ten days later, he was going to leave. Feixuan, alone, faced with danger, where to go?


    Her age has already missed the best training time. Even if she comes to a certain sect, she may not be accepted by others. In the past ten days, I will teach her sword technique to protect herself.


    Chu Chen didn''t think about it any more. He pulled out the purple thunder sword, and his vigorous body suddenly danced. The sharp sword Qi pierced the void.


    Chu Chen deliberately put the speed very slow, so that Feixuan easier to remember.


    In addition, his sword skills, only in one form, are not suitable for Feixuan''s cultivation. Even if it''s broken sword, the Yellow level low-level martial arts skills, Feixuan can''t practice, because she is not a warrior.


    Chu Chen''s swordsmanship is improvised by himself. He has rich combat experience. Although he has made it temporarily, every move is extremely useful, either defensive or offensive.


    It''s not profound. However, in the battle, it''s very effective. As long as Feixuan learns how to meet ordinary bandits and horse thieves, she can definitely protect herself.


    On one side, Feixuan looked very attentively, with a pair of slightly gentle eyes, concentrating on the body of Chu Chen, and firmly remembered each form in her heart.


    However, Chu Chen did not know that Feixuan wanted to learn swordsmanship not only to protect herself, but also had another meaning.


    Just this layer of meaning, Chu Chen Fen did not know.


    Chu Chen didn''t make it very complicated. He was afraid that Feixuan could not remember it for ten days.


    All of these swordsmanship add up to only nine forms, each of which is very simple. However, in combat, it is the most effective one, which was developed by Chu Chen in previous battles.


    Chu Chen practiced the nine style sword technique more than ten times, and then he stopped and asked Feixuan with a smile, "how much do you write down?"


    Feixuan thought for a moment, then nodded her head slightly and said, "almost all of them have been written down."


    "Did you write it all down?"


    Hearing this, Chu Chen was surprised. The nine movements of the sword were not exquisite. However, it was not easy to write down the nine movements in such a short time.


    After all, Feixuan is just an ordinary person. She doesn''t have the ability of martial arts beyond ordinary people. It''s good to be able to remember the general, but she remembers all of them.


    "Well, I went through it in my mind, and I should remember it all." Feixuan nodded to confirm.


    "It seems that you have a good understanding." Chu Chen exclaimed. Unfortunately, Feixuan has passed the best age of cultivation. Otherwise, with such excellent understanding ability, she should have a good cultivation.


    "Try it!" Chu Chen hands the purple thunder sword to Feixuan.


    "Well." Feixuan nodded, stretched out her slender jade hand, held the purple thunder sword, and immediately began to dance the sword according to the memory in her mind.


    Soon, Feixuan practiced all the nine moves of sword.


    Chu Chen''s eyes show a trace of startled color, and she said the same, as expected, and, no deviation.


    Although Feixuan''s strength is still very weak and her sword technique is not fierce, it is bound to have certain effects if she is practiced by many schools.


    "Does this set of swordsmanship have a name?" Feixuan put up the purple thunder sword and asked.


    "No, this sword technique was compiled by me temporarily. Since it was created on the top of the moon mark mountain, it''s called moon mark sword." Chu Chen said indifferently.


    "Moon mark sword technique..." Feixuan murmured, and immediately showed a smile: "this name is good, I like it."


    On the top of the mountain, the scenery is beautiful. Under the setting sun, a piece of golden yellow is sprinkled, and the world is the same color.


    Chu Chen and Feixuan, standing on the top of the rain mark, in the afterglow pouring down, the body seems to shine, like a dream.


    After a few days, Feixuan has been learning sword, moon mark sword, under her hard practice, more and more skilled.


    On the seventh day, Feixuan no longer practiced the moon mark sword technique. She took out her pen and ink from a small bag around her.


    Immediately spread out a piece of snow-white painting paper, looking at Chu Chen sitting on the edge of the cliff, immediately dropped a stroke on the paper.As like as two peas, the outline of a face soon appeared, and it was exactly the same as Chu Chen.


    As if aware of Feixuan''s gaze at himself, Chu Chen suddenly turned back, and saw her as if she was painting, and could not help but be curious.


    "Are you painting me?"


    "Well..." Feixuan nodded in shame.


    "Let me see." Chu Chen came forward with a smile.


    "No, I haven''t finished. Don''t look at it." Feixuan quickly protected the paper.


    "Well, I''ll see it when you''re done." Chu Chen had no choice but to smile. He immediately backed away and sat down on the ground to let Feixuan paint well.


    This is a steal painting, but now Chu Chen so simply sitting in front of her, Feixuan is a little shy, dare not look at Chu Chen directly.


    But soon, it is adjusted, heart, all used in painting, eyes gradually become absorbed.


    "Hula..." After a while, Feixuan suddenly tore the paper and took out another one.


    "Why is it torn?" Chu Chen doubts.


    "That''s not what I want you to be." Feixuan replied.


    Although the person under the painting is like it, it doesn''t have the charm of Chu Chen, so Feixuan doesn''t want it. She wants to draw it again.


    "Not what you want me to be?" Chu Chen slightly shakes his head, he does not know what this means, but also did not ask, still sit there.


    Until finally, I fell into the practice


    "Crash, crash..."


    Feixuan constantly tears the paper in her hand, which she is not satisfied with.


    Chu Chen''s charm, she can''t draw!


    The highest realm of painting is Qiyun. Only by drawing it can it be regarded as complete and can be called a master''s work.


    However, the charm of Chu Chen, Feixuan can not draw, each painting out, the total feeling is missing something.


    For a whole day, she did not know how many pieces of paper she had torn. Feixuan still did not draw one that she was satisfied with.


    Until this moment, Feixuan, she no longer casually started, but stopped, carefully looking at Chu Chen. That eyebrow, the pores on the face, seem to be clearly visible.


    In this kind of gaze, the surrounding scenery, as if disappeared in a flash, the whole world, only Chu Chen.


    And Feixuan''s eyes, at the moment, there is only this quiet figure.


    This figure, with inexplicable aura, seems to be a burst of smoke, instantly printed in the mind.


    Slightly closed eyes, already deep into the mind, even if the eyes are not visible, Chu Chen''s face, but also clearly emerged in the heart.


    "I should be able to draw..."


    Suddenly, Feixuan opened her eyes with a light recitation. Her hand dipped her pen into the ink and dropped her first brush.


    This stroke obviously has a different feeling.


    Feixuan''s heart is very quiet. At the moment, she is no longer looking at Chu Chen, because Chu Chen is in her mind. Her pen is not stagnant at all.


    After a long time, Feixuan put down her pen and ink and picked up the picture with both hands.


    On the original spotless painting paper, Chu Chen''s figure suddenly appears, which is almost carved out of a mold.


    In addition, there is a unique aura, which makes people feel that the people in the painting seem to be living.

 C437

    Looking at the painting, Feixuan laughed with satisfaction and immediately rolled it up carefully.


    It was not until the next morning that Chu Chen finished his practice. The first thing he did was to ask Feixuan, "are you ready?"


    Feixuan nodded. It took a day and dozens of times to finish the painting. However, Feixuan did not say that no matter how difficult the process was, she would be satisfied with what she wanted.


    Time, passed quickly, in the twinkling of an eye, nine days quietly elapse in this crescent peak.


    "Come on, I''ll accompany you down the mountain." Feixuan can ran said with a smile, although she did not give up, but the difference was inevitable.


    "There is one more day for the ten day agreement." Chu Chen looked at her.


    "On this day, let me take you down the mountain." Feixuan said with a smile.


    "Good?" Chu Chen nodded.


    On the way down from the moon mark, Chu Chen didn''t say a word. Feixuan was interested in him, but he could see it.


    However, Chu Chen could not say anything to her, let alone stay.


    He has too many things to do, and the next road is full of danger.


    Whether you like Feixuan or not, if you take her with you, it may hurt her.


    Therefore, Chu Chen can only say nothing and leave like this.


    On the road of martial arts, he was fearless.


    However, on the emotional Road, it is not too much to describe with an idiot.


    Soon, two people appeared at the foot of the mountain, at this moment, Chu Chen''s face changed, eyes look at not far away.


    In front of him, a dozen warriors appeared.


    But these ten people, dressed in two different kinds of blue and white clothes, are obviously two different forces, and are now in confrontation.


    "Ye Ming, I advise you to hand over the spirit beast''s core, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude." On the side of the soldiers in green, a leading youth said in a cold voice, with a bad color in the tone.


    "You''re welcome?" On the white side, a young man stepped out of the crowd. It seemed that he was the man named Ye Ming.


    At the moment, he sneered: "you people in Yunyang pavilion have not been seen for a few days, but they have become more domineering. We have got the spirit beast core first. Why should we give it to you?"


    "Moreover, the moon mark mountain belongs to our Cangwu clan and your Yunyang pavilion to hunt together, and there is no reason to give you the Yunyang pavilion the animal nucleus obtained here."


    "In order to fight for a piece of spirit beast core." Listen to their talk, Chu Chen immediately know how to return a responsibility, but also did not regard as a matter.


    However, these two teams of warriors have occupied the only road. If you want to leave, you need to cross them.


    "Let''s go." Chu Chen quietly said a, with Feixuan, toward this group of people.


    At the moment, Yunyang Pavilion and cangwuzong were at a high point of tension. However, at this time, they saw a man and a woman coming from a distance, and their eyes all looked at the past.


    There are only Yunyang Pavilion and cangwuzong near yuekeng mountain. How can there be other people here?


    Is it a passer-by? But it doesn''t look like that.


    "You two, who are you?" On the side of Yunyang Pavilion, the young man in green asked in a cold voice.


    "Passers by!" Chu Chen said calmly, without stopping, with Feixuan, straight to this side, ready to cross over from this group of people.


    Passers by?


    "Who are you fooling? The moon mark is so dim that you can''t even see a farmer on weekdays. You say you are a passer-by. It''s ridiculous! I''ll give you a chance. If I don''t tell you the truth, I''ll kill you. "


    The youth in Qingyi is very strong. He thinks that Chu Chen has a lot to do with the people of cangwuzong.


    "Believe it or not." Chu Chen said coldly. His eyes didn''t even look at each other. He had already said that he was a passer-by. The other party didn''t believe it. He didn''t want to explain anything. He and Feixuan came to the crowd and prepared to walk by.


    "Crazy man." Qingyi youth''s eyes are cold, a question, the other party to his answer, actually believe it or not with you.


    What made him feel a little angry was that when he said this, the other side didn''t look at him.


    I''m an outstanding disciple of Yunyang Pavilion. I let this guy ignore him directly? At the thought of this, an uncontrollable anger came out of my heart.


    At the moment, he saw Feixuan in his eyes. Seeing that the woman was so beautiful, his heart was full of blood.


    In front of such a beautiful woman, it would be a great pleasure to teach her man around her.


    "I didn''t let you go, did you dare to go? Stop it


    The warrior in Tsing Yi drank coldly, with a trace of playful smile in the corner of his mouth.


    However, this smile, in the next second, directly solidified.


    After he called out this sentence, the other party did not stop for a moment, or even did not react at all, as if he had not heard it.


    The face of the warrior in Qingyi was cold. Beside him, there were people from Cangwu sect.


    And this guy, dare to ignore him, isn''t it a joke for Cang Wu Zong?


    At the moment, the warrior in Qingyi has neglected to fight with cangwuzong''s people, but can''t wait to teach this guy a lesson."I don''t hear you. OK, I''ll let you pretend. You two, go up! Get him for me. "


    Yunyang Pavilion team, suddenly rushed out of the two warriors, directly toward Chu Chen quickly walk.


    Chu Chen''s face was cold. He didn''t care about this group of people. On the contrary, he took an inch and wanted to catch him. He was really impatient to live.


    Next to her, Feixuan also showed a look of disgust. These people are too overbearing. In the face of questioning, they have already said that they are passers-by. They don''t believe it. Now they still want to arrest people and deceive people too much.


    Chu Chen''s cultivation, how can she not know how powerful, even Jiang Zhan Feng can kill.


    As long as he is willing, Feixuan has enough reason to believe that all these people are not his opponents.


    However, in the face of questioning, Chu Chen''s face is very indifferent, did not kill.


    But now, the other side is aggressive, this is not knowing what to do.


    Two martial artists in Yunyang Pavilion wanted to catch Chu Chen. However, at this time, a cold drink suddenly came out.


    This word, extremely cold, mixed with a trace of killing, as if a thunderbolt, exploded in the ear in general.


    Let these two martial arts body a shudder, can''t help but stop, look at Chu Chen with the color of surprise.


    "Don''t you hear me, go away!"


    Chu Chen turned back and said coldly, his eyes swept over two faces.


    Good cold merciless eyes, two people in the heart of a cold, was staring at Chu Chen, a little afraid to look directly at him.


    "What are you doing? Go on The man in Qingyi frowned and cried, and immediately they reacted and rushed directly to Chu Chen.


    Although they thought there was something wrong with the guy in front of them, they were not afraid.


    Behind them is Yunyang Pavilion.


    And Yunyang Pavilion, the biggest force in the area of tens of miles, has this backing. Naturally, they are not afraid of anyone.


    "Zhuo Qiang, if you want to fight for the beast''s core, you can do whatever you want. Why do you have to fight against two passers-by?"


    Seeing that the two warriors wanted to catch Chu Chen, the young man in white of Cangwu Zong couldn''t see through.


    People have said that they are passers-by, but Zhuo Qiang doesn''t believe it. He still takes the opportunity to make trouble and bully people too much. By doing so, he just wants to improve his deterrent power.


    "I''ll deal with you Cangwu about the animal core. Before that, I''ll teach the arrogant boy a lesson."


    Yunyang Pavilion youth named zhuoqiang said in a deep voice. His eyes immediately looked at Chu Chen and the Feixuan beside him, revealing a trace of strange color.


    "To passers-by, shameless!" Ye Ming angrily scolded, and immediately prepared to stop.


    However, just as he was about to start, he suddenly stopped again and looked at Chu Chen with a slightly suspicious color. He saw that there was a very strong Qi in his body.


    "Is it a warrior?" Ye Ming murmured and did not move again.


    Chu Chen low drink a, strong momentum suddenly burst out, like a flood toward the two people.


    Just for a moment, two people expression a meal, in the distance Chu Chen still has half meter distance, the body can not advance half step.


    Under the impact of this violent force, he was frightened and looked at Chu Chen with a frightening color on his face.


    How could he be so powerful? Just the momentum is so fierce, how high is the real cultivation?


    This idea flashed in the mind, and then two people did not even have room for thinking, the body was directly rushed out of Chu Chen momentum.


    Immediately, it smashed on the ground, stirring out a burst of dust.

 C438

    This scene, let a group of people in Yunyang Pavilion, all of them were stunned and looked at Chu Chen in disbelief.


    These two men were not high in cultivation, but they also had six or seven levels of blood martial arts. However, they could not even do it close to each other. They were directly lifted by a momentum.


    How high should the opponent''s accomplishments be?


    Is it Lingwu? At the thought of this, the heart of the warrior in Tsing Yi sank.


    Lingwu state, even he is still a long way from Lingwu realm. If the other party really has this cultivation, it will take a minute to kill him.


    At the moment, not only the people of Yunyang Pavilion, but also a group of people of Cangwu sect were all shocked by Chu Chen.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to do this.


    None of the people present, no matter Cangwu Zong or Yunyang Pavilion, had this ability.


    "It''s really a warrior, and it''s a very powerful one." Ye Ming murmured with shock in his eyes. What''s more, he saw the breath of Chu Chen as turbulent as a river. Compared with him, he was far behind him.


    "In this area, in addition to our Yunyang Pavilion, there is only cangwuzong. No matter where you come from, today, if you hurt our Yunyang Pavilion disciples, you can''t escape!"


    "Did I say I want to run away?" Chu Chen sneered.


    He had no intention to attack, but the other side was too arrogant. Now, he did not know what was wrong. He was still so aggressive. He despised such a person!


    Mouth is hard, follow me up to catch this arrogant boy, Zhuo Qiang a cold drink, with Yunyang Pavilion disciples, decisively toward Chu Chen in the past.


    Just Chu Chen just with momentum will two people shake fly, strength must not be simple, Zhuo strong heart also has no bottom.


    But so timid, in front of the Cangwu patriarch too shameful, so with the Yunyang Pavilion people, together.


    This is actually a sign of timidity in his heart!


    However, whether he alone, or all people together, for Chu Chen is no difference.


    These people!


    No one is his opponent.


    If he really angered him, even if what Yunyang Pavilion is, he will be merciless and kill with a sword!


    Under the leadership of Zhuo Qiang, Yunyang pavilion has a total of more than a dozen disciples, who display various martial arts skills and attack Chu Chen at the same time.


    With the joint efforts of so many people, even if they were cangwuzong, they were still surprised.


    In terms of strength, cangwuzong is not much better than Yunyang Pavilion, which is why the two forces occupy yuegeng mountain together, rather than one of them.


    Just now, if Chu Chen didn''t suddenly appear and both sides launched a battle, Ye Ming was not sure that he could defeat the other party.


    Because of this, at the moment, he was in a state of disbelief. With such a fierce attack, more than a dozen people showed their martial arts skills at the same time.


    Can he resist it?


    Even a warrior who has just stepped into the Lingwu realm is afraid to be hard to resist.


    Ye Ming and cangwuzong all looked at Chu Chen with worried eyes. They were ready to go.


    They don''t believe that Chu Chen can resist.


    "A bunch of rubbish, get out of here!"


    Chu Chen showed disgust.


    This group of people, living in one side, think they are invincible, but do not know the height of heaven and earth.


    Just a Yunyang Pavilion, even if the patriarch comes, Chu Chen may not be afraid.


    How much can the power and its patriarch do? Not to mention the disciples.


    After this burst drink, Chu Chen''s momentum burst out again, a raging gas, like a raging flame.


    In a flash, all around will be covered, fierce incomparable gas, instantly covering a group of people in Yunyang Pavilion.


    "The smell..."


    Zhuo Qiang''s face changed, and he was even more powerful than he imagined.


    He can''t believe looking at Chu Chen, a moment forgot to attack.


    Who the hell is this? How can you have such a strong breath and how high is your cultivation?


    In an instant, many doubts flooded into my mind.


    At this time, Chu Chen burst out after a fierce momentum, suddenly between a hand out, the target pointed to Zhuo Qiang.


    The speed of this hand is too fast, so that the rest of the people are not responding.


    Their attack has not yet hit Chu Chen, and this one hand has already blasted to Zhuo Qiang''s body.


    Zhuo was afraid of this.


    Without a shot, he knew he couldn''t stop it.


    The shock in the heart can''t be added!


    "I shouldn''t have chosen to do it." Zhuo Qiang regrets for a moment.


    However, at the moment, regret is also late!


    At present, I can''t hide, I can''t hide, I can''t hide.


    "Yunyang fire!"


    Zhuo Qiang burst a drink, the body of the yuan force operation, suddenly launched an attack.


    On the palm of his hand, he even erupted a flame, emitting hot temperature."Fire!"


    When Chu Chen moved in his heart, the flame used by his opponent was not inspired by the fire system skill, but the real flame.


    Like the cold ghost fire of Zhenlu, they are all real masters.


    "This man''s cultivation is not high, but he has fire. Is there any special cultivation method?" In Chu Chen''s eyes, there is a trace of meditation.


    Immediately above his arm, Teng ran burst out a fierce yuan force, with the palm, directly swarmed away.


    Although the fire is terrible, Zhuo Qiang''s mastery is not very strong, and his own cultivation is relatively low, and he can''t resist Chu Chen''s attack.


    The flame burning on his palm, as if it had been watered by rain, was extinguished in an instant.


    Bang a, Chu Chen no match palm, direct bombardment in Zhuo Qiang body.


    Wow, a mouthful of red blood spurted out, Zhuo Qiang twisted his face and flew backward, and immediately hit the ground with a bang.


    One strike, will Zhuo strong fly!


    This scene, let Yunyang Pavilion other disciples, all look startled, frightened looking at Chu Chen.


    "Get out of here, too!"


    Chu Chen took back his hand and stomped on the ground with his feet. The smoke and dust were rolling, and a strong air roared out, like a volcanic eruption.


    Strong impact force, Yunyang Pavilion all a group of disciples fly.


    Between minutes and seconds, a person defeated all Yunyang Pavilion, Chu Chen moved to shock everyone.


    The martial artists of cangwuzong were also stunned and looked at the scene.


    Zhuo Qiang is an outstanding disciple in Yunyang Pavilion, and he has mastered the flame of tyrants. His cultivation is also the Ninth level of Lingwu realm.


    Ye Ming asked himself that he could not guarantee that he could defeat the other party.


    However, at the moment, after using the fire, Zhuo Qiang is still invincible. He is directly bombed by one hand and has no backhand power.


    Heart suddenly a Lin, look to Chu Chen, with a look of awe.


    Until this moment, he is to know, the other side, how low-key.


    With such a terrible cultivation, in the face of strong questioning, you can still maintain a plain color and say that you are a passer-by, which has given great face.


    However, Zhuo Qiang is not good or bad, aggressive and wants to step on each other''s face.


    Now it''s all right. I''ve been blown away. He didn''t step on the other side''s face, on the contrary, his own face was lost.


    At the moment, Chu Chen step by step toward lying on the ground Zhuo Qiang, each step down, are calm gas.


    At this moment, his momentum was so oppressive that his face changed in an instant.


    Even if he is the elder of Yunyang Pavilion, he is afraid that he can''t compare with him.


    A few days ago, he had just made a breakthrough in his cultivation, and had fought with the elder, but the elder did not bring him such a strong sense of oppression.


    By contrast, Zhuo Qiang''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley. He has provoked a fierce man who is more powerful than the elder of Yunyang Pavilion.


    Even, just want to teach each other, to his side of the woman are born can covet the heart.


    Fortunately, it was exposed, or now, I''m afraid it has been killed.


    "Don''t mess around, sir. You can say something."


    Zhuo Qiang''s voice trembled slightly, and his pride just disappeared. Now he was replaced by the heart of fear.


    Facing Chu Chen, he felt as if he was facing a fierce beast. He was staring at him with that double eye, and his heart was chilly.

 C439

    The people of cangwuzong, when they saw this scene, were all happy.


    Zhuo Qiang, who was very arrogant not long ago, wanted to fight for the core of the beast, but now he is lying on the ground with a look of begging for mercy.


    The two forces have been at loggerheads, but they have never seen such a scene. Everyone in cangwuzong secretly smiles.


    But also did not show, to Chu Chen, they still with a little awe.


    "I''m not going to kill you now, but you have to answer some of my questions honestly." Chu Chen said coldly.


    A warrior like Zhuo Qiang is a bully and a coward. If you kill him, you will only insult the sword!


    "I will tell you whatever I know."


    Knowing that he will not be killed, Zhuo Qiang''s heart is happy. At the moment, there is nothing to refuse.


    Although Chu Chen said he would not kill him, Zhuo Qiang knew that his life was still in the hands of the other party.


    If you don''t listen well, you may be ready to fight at any time. He didn''t dare to gamble about life.


    "How did you get the flame you just used?" Chu Chen looked at Zhuo Qiang and asked directly.


    In this way, he has his own plan. Once he gets the answer he wants, his cultivation can be improved.


    Zhuo Qiang''s heart move, the other side wants to ask, is actually the origin of his own flame.


    What does he want to do?


    Although he didn''t understand, Zhuo Qiang didn''t dare to ask more questions. He replied honestly: "in our Yunyang Pavilion, we have sealed a geocentric volcano, which provides abundant fire energy. In the door, as long as the cultivation reaches the eight levels of Lingwu realm, you can go to the earth core volcano and master the fire with our unique skill. If the body is strong enough to withstand and control the fire, it will be more powerful


    "A sealed volcano in the center of the earth?" Chu Chen''s eyes show a trace of light.


    It''s almost what I guess.


    If I can practice the blood refining skill in it, it''s better. Maybe I can finish the first stage of cultivation.


    "Today, if you don''t want to kill you, go away! Yunyang Pavilion, I''ll take time to visit. " Chu Chen cold voice said.


    Visit our Yunyang pavilion?


    Zhuo Qiang''s heart trembles, is the other party greedy for the earth''s volcano?


    But without our unique skill of Yunyang, we can''t master the flame, and it''s useless to go there.


    Although he thought so, Zhuo Qiang didn''t dare to open his mouth to ask. He immediately took a look at a group of people in Cangwu mountain and reluctantly took the disciples of Yunyang pavilion to leave.


    With Chu Chen in, he did not dare to stay for a moment, let alone fight for the core.


    "You are good at cultivation. I admire Ye Ming from the bottom of my heart."


    After the people of Yunyang Pavilion left, Ye Ming came over and said, his eyes full of admiration.


    He was an outstanding disciple in Cangwu Zong, but he was far worse than Chu Chen. In particular, the age of the other party seems to be smaller than his own, and the color of admiration on his face is stronger.


    "If it wasn''t for the young Xia, if you want to come to zhuoqiang, they should have already started to rob the core. I have to say thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. They provoked me, and I just did it for myself." Chu Chen light said.


    "In any case, we are also stained with light. Thank you very much." Ye Ming said politely. Although Chu Chen''s tone was cold, he didn''t care. All his words came from the bottom of his heart.


    The strong! Be respected. Ye Ming is no exception.


    Although the other party is younger than him, his cultivation is much more powerful than him, and his admiration comes from the bottom of his heart.


    "Young Xia, if you''re OK for the time being, I''d like to invite you to our Cangwu mountain. What do you think?" Ye Ming has been looking at Chu Chen''s face. He finds that although his tone is cold, he doesn''t show any disgust. So he has the courage to ask.


    The strength of Chu Chen is more powerful than that of elders. If you can make friends with him, it will be of great benefit to Cangwu mountain.


    In the future, Yunyang Pavilion will not dare to be crazy again.


    "Yes!" Chu Chen nodded and did not refuse.


    Next to her, Feixuan looked at Chu Chen and asked in a low voice, "aren''t you going to leave?"


    "Before I left, there was one thing I didn''t do well. I was upset." Chu Chen smile, inexplicable said a word.


    Feixuan was confused and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Good! Now we''ll go back. " Ye Ming is happy and asks tentatively, but he doesn''t expect Chu Chen to win.


    Cangwuzong is not far away from the other side of the moon mark mountain.


    Two hours later, in front of cangwuzong Mountain Gate, Chu Chen and Feixuan appeared under the leadership of Ye Ming and others.


    Looking at it a little, Chu Chen can''t help feeling.


    Compared with the big forces, the small sects are too weak. Even if they occupy land, they are pitiful.


    The whole cangwuzong only covers dozens of acres. The residence and cultivation are all concentrated together.


    Compared with the spirit holy land, it is less than one tenth.


    It is no wonder that there are many small forces, all of which are attached to larger forces than themselves.Otherwise, if there is a big force, it can be destroyed in an instant.


    "Young Xia Chu, princess, this way, please!" Ye Ming bowed down politely to make a petition.


    "Well." Chu Chen nodded and took Feixuan into Cangwu Zong.


    Looking at Chu Chen and Feixuan, Ye Ming can''t help but exclaim: "a good match, made in heaven."


    This sentence, inevitably fell into Chu Chen''s ears, face a Zheng, immediately eyes quietly looked at the side of Feixuan.


    But see her face is shy, eyes, also just look at themselves.


    Chu Chen dry cough a, immediately embarrassed to take back his eyes, pretending to be calm to continue to move forward.


    After death, Ye Ming doesn''t notice this, but thinks that Feixuan is beautiful and beautiful as a fairy.


    Even a junior sister she likes is less than half of the other.


    And Chu Chen, a young man with high accomplishments, has the natural talent.


    It''s a perfect match to be a partner!


    In the hall of Cangwu Zong, the leader of Cangwu sect, with two elders, personally received him.


    Hearing Ye Ming''s narration, Lord Cangwu looks suspicious.


    Chu Chen is so young that he can defeat all the more than ten Yunyang Pavilion disciples who are mainly Zhuo Qiang alone? It''s a little weird.


    However, this is what ye Ming saw with his own eyes, and there is no reason to deceive him. In addition to being surprised, Cangwu patriarch is still surprised.


    "What sect do you come from


    This kind of warrior has no origin. Maybe it''s frightening. Lord Cangwu should treat it carefully.


    "No school, no school, one." Chu Chen smiles way, he does not want to reveal too much.


    In addition to not wanting to be cautious, there is another point, that is, there is no need.


    "Well, since you don''t want to say more, I won''t ask more."


    Cangwu patriarch saw through Chu Chen and didn''t want to say it. He thought he had some scruples, so he didn''t ask again.


    No matter what the origin of the other party, as long as there is no threat to Cangwu Zong.


    What''s more, just like Ye Ming, he has a high level of cultivation. It is a good thing that cangwuzong made friends with him.


    Maybe we can keep up with the forces behind us.


    "The Lord Cangwu doesn''t look like a bad man." Chu Chen heart secret way.


    I don''t want to reveal the origin. Since the other party has no dissatisfaction, it can be seen from this point that the other party is more sincere.


    To know, the master of a clan, how much with a long time in the high position of the strong gas.


    Faced with an Unknown Warrior, he is not willing to disclose information, which is bound to show dissatisfaction.


    In Cangwu patriarch''s face, however, there was no such look.


    "Young Xia Chu, if you have nothing to do, you''d better live in cangwuzong for the time being, so that we can do our best as masters of the earth."


    Smell speech Chu Chen tiny smile, Cangwu patriarch''s words, how can he not know what meaning.


    The other party is afraid that people from Yunyang Pavilion will come to trouble and ask him to stay for fear.


    "You don''t have to stay. The reason why you come to Cangwu sect to disturb you is that you need the help of the patriarch."

 C440

    "If you can do anything, I will do my best." Cangwu patriarch is very magnanimous to say, have no color of hesitation at all.


    Seeing the other side''s tone and look so firm, Chu Chen was relieved.


    "I have something important to do. I want Feixuan to be a member of Cangwu sect and practice here. Can you agree?"


    After hearing what Chu Chen said, Feixuan suddenly realized why Chu Chen accepted Ye Ming''s invitation to cangwuzong.


    All this is for her!


    At present, a warm heart, chuchen cast a gentle look.


    If you can follow her, no matter how much suffering, but This is secondary, their own, will certainly implicate her.


    Thinking of this, Feixuan did not speak, let Chu Chen arrange everything.


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    Lord Cangwu also to why things, did not expect to be so simple, Frank agreed to come down.


    "Feixuan is not a martial artist. She has missed the best opportunity to practice martial arts at this age, so she bothered the patriarch to train more. When things are done well, I will come back. If Feixuan is safe and sound, she will surely repay with rich things. On the contrary, I don''t want her to be in danger in Cangwu clan. "


    Chu Chen''s tone with a trace of tough meaning, for the safety of Feixuan, he had to say very hard.


    Of course, cangwuzong will also get benefits. This benefit is that from now on, people in Yunyang Pavilion will not dare to fight against cangwuzong.


    But there was no guarantee for everything, so he said he was just going to do something, but he didn''t say how long.


    In this way, it is also to give a warning to Lord Cangwu.


    People are separated from each other. Although I can''t see the other party''s problems now, I''m afraid in case.


    So Chu Chen to do an important thing as an excuse, let the other party think he may come back at any time.


    "You can rest assured, young Xia Chu. You don''t have to worry about what I promised. If you refuse to join Cangwu sect, you can stay. I will never treat him unfairly."


    The Lord Cangwu did not feel any displeasure. It was a great blessing that he could get to know Chu Chen. He also wanted to seize the opportunity to suppress Yunyang Pavilion. After that, Cangwu sect could develop steadily.


    "With the words of the Lord, I''m relieved."


    Chu Chen heartily smile, immediately look at Feixuan: "this I feel at ease, now, I can go."


    A taste of unspeakable came to her heart. Feixuan opened her lips and wanted to keep her, but eventually she swallowed all those words.


    "Take care all the way." Feixuan wanted to say that she was waiting for Chu Chen to come back. However, when she thought about it carefully, she felt a bitter smile in her heart.


    Chu Chen said that he would go to work and come back one day, which should only frighten Cang Wuzong.


    How could he come back


    Think of here, eyes flash a glimmer of crystal light, however, the mouth is with a smile.


    "Farewell, gentlemen."


    In the end, Chu Chen refused cangwuzong''s request and said goodbye.


    Left a great figure, not natural and unrestrained leave.


    "This man has a good temperament. I don''t know who he is."


    Cangwu Zong stood up and watched Chu Chen leave with a look of wonder on his face.


    After leaving cangwuzong, Chu Chen identified the next direction, and then went to another place.


    After half a day, Chu Chen has been far away from Cang Wu Zong. At the moment, he came to the other side of the moon trace mountain.


    And now the place is just before the gate of Yunyang Pavilion!


    Looking up, I can see that there is a building in front of me, which is not the same as cangwuzong''s.


    Immediately, Chu Chen''s face was plain and went forward.


    Just before arriving at the gate of Yunyang Pavilion, two young people guarding the place stood out coldly and looked at Chu Chen with a trace of coldness and pride.


    "Yunyang Pavilion, is this kind of hospitality?" Chu Chen said indifferently.


    "It''s good to know that this is Yunyang Pavilion. You can''t come in. Get out of here quickly."


    One of the young people drank coldly and cast scorn on Chu Chen.


    It seems that he is not even 20 years old. There is nothing strange about him. Maybe he wants to come in and pray for admission to Yunyang Pavilion.


    This kind of person, see more, at the moment, naturally have no good words relative.


    "Just Yunyang Pavilion, I can''t enter yet?"


    Chu Chen sneers, others Cangwu Zong are not so overbearing, you Yunyang Pavilion and what confidence?


    "Didn''t you hear me? You can''t get in here. You can''t feel like you''re out of here within three minutes. Otherwise, we won''t be polite! "


    The gatekeeper''s face was wild and he didn''t put Chu Chen here. His words were extremely bad.


    A cold and fierce momentum on the body, directly killed out, will Chu Chen direct lock.


    If he doesn''t leave, he will start to erase it in the next second.


    Chu Chen eyebrows a frown, he came to Yunyang Pavilion, for, is that earth center volcano, wants to borrow its one use.It''s also a fact to visit!


    However, these two disciples were so rampant that the only thing left in their hearts was a little expectation of Yunyang Pavilion, which disappeared in an instant.


    Don''t think much about it. You can have any kind of disciple if you have any kind of patriarch.


    Even the gatekeepers are like this, not to mention the elders and even the patriarch. It is estimated that it is no better.


    "To tell you Zhuo Qiang, let''s talk about the acquaintance visiting and let him come to me at the first time."


    Chu Chen voice as usual, but tone, is tough up.


    Just two gatekeepers, he would not take it seriously.


    However, it is also bad mood, the impression of Yunyang Pavilion, directly fell to the bottom.


    "Arrogant!"


    "The name of brother Zhuo Qiang is not something you can call directly. Since you don''t leave, I can only do it in person. "


    Two martial artists, momentum yuan force movement out, to the Chu Chen.


    "Since I don''t report, I''ll do it myself!"


    Chu Chen eyes cold light flash, suddenly step forward.


    Step down, the ground is a tremor, powerful force, incomparable.


    The two gatekeepers, their faces Suddenly coagulated, looked at the ground.


    In the place where Chu Chen settled down, the bluestone slabs on the ground were like tofu, which split like spider webs in an instant.


    Such a violent force made the two gatekeepers and two warriors look at each other and see a look of horror in each other''s eyes.


    In Yunyang Pavilion, even the most outstanding outstanding zhuoqiang will not fall flat and the bluestones will crack.


    "Sir, what can I do for you The two men noticed a trace of unhappiness and asked.


    "Now? It''s late! You don''t have to report. I''ll go in myself. "


    Chu Chen indifferently said, the pace again forward, to break into.


    See Chu Chen so strong, two people''s faces are a change, but do not hand also have to hand.


    Let a person who does not know the origin to break into the Yunyang Pavilion. If the master of the pavilion knows about it, some punishment is inevitable.


    "Come on, stop him!"


    Two people hand in a look, like a cheetah, raised their fists and bombarded Chu Chen.


    "You are too weak."


    Chu Chen said at will, eyes just swept, just plain out of the right hand, but burst out of the terrible yuan force.


    With a roar, the two men were shocked by the force of violence, turned over directly and sat down on the ground.


    He opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    "It''s a lesson for you to have such a weak cultivation and dare to be so rampant."


    Chu Chen''s cold eyes swept over the two people and immediately continued to walk until they crossed the gate of Yunyang Pavilion.


    "Come on! Inform the elders and the Lord of them! "


    Seeing Chu Chen go far away, the gatekeeper said in a hurry, with a look of horror on his face.


    Chu Chen, not long after entering Yunyang Pavilion, came out from which buildings, many martial artists came to this place.


    But in an instant, dozens of people appeared, blocking Chu Chen in the middle.


    "Who dares to break into my Yunyang pavilion after eating the courage of ambitious leopard?"


    Among the crowd, an old man came out with a cold and overcast look on his face. His breath locked Chu Chen firmly, and a touch of murder was coming across the air.


    However, in the face of this cold killing machine, Chu Chen''s face moved.

 C441

    In his deep eyes, he also exudes cold air, which is even colder than that of the old man.


    As if, all around the void to freeze the same, even the atmosphere is instantaneous solidification.


    "When there are guests visiting, you Yunyang Pavilion is turned away, so I can only break in directly. As for who I am, you don''t need to know. I came here today to borrow something. " Chu chending said with the old man.


    "Break into Yunyang Pavilion, reward our disciples, and have the face to borrow things, ridiculous!"


    The elder snorted coldly. His breath was sharp and he had to start at any time.


    However, at this time, a person suddenly appeared in the crowd. When he saw Chu Chen in the field, his expression was stagnant, and he immediately showed a trace of surprise.


    "Elder Wu, this is the man who wounded us at the foot of the moon mark mountain, and the injured animal core was taken away by the people of Cangwu mountain."


    This person is Zhuo Qiang!


    When he heard that a young man forced his way through the mountain gate, he had a bad feeling in his heart, because he remembered that Chu Chen said that he would visit Yunyang Pavilion sometime.


    At that time, Zhuo Qiang doubted whether the other party was greedy for the volcano in the center of the earth.


    Until now, to see the person is Chu Chen, he can basically be sure, his guess is right.


    This man is brave enough to hurt them. Now, he really dares to come to Yunyang Pavilion, and is forced to break in.


    However, this is just the right time. Let the elder do something to teach this guy a good lesson.


    The elder can''t do it. There''s also the patriarch. In a word, you can kill him.


    "Oh, so it was you?" Elder Wu looks surprised


    "You have a lot of courage. You hurt my Yunyang Pavilion disciple, but you dare to find your own door. It seems that you want to die. Then I will help you."


    Smell speech, Chu Chen heart sneer.


    At the foot of the moon mark mountain, it was Zhuo Qiang who offended him first, but he was forced to attack him. Now it''s better for him. He injured the disciples of Yunyang Pavilion and forced him to break through the mountain gate. People who don''t know really think it''s him. Chu Chen is too arrogant.


    However, in fact, Chu Chen has been tolerating.


    It''s very kind not to kill Zhuo Qiang and others at the foot of moon mark mountain. Now, the other party wants to kill him. It''s shameless!


    "In that case, if you want to do it, you can do it. It seems that I don''t need to discuss any terms with you."


    At that time, there was no need to kill Zhuo Chen.


    He is interested in geocentric volcanoes and is ready to borrow them.


    The condition of borrowing is not to kill Zhuo Qiang and others.


    This condition, enough weight, will not be rejected as long as it is a school with a little insight.


    Now, however, the plan is in vain.


    At the foot of the moon mark mountain, Chu Chen didn''t kill him. Now, the other side said that he hurt the disciples of Yunyang Pavilion, and now he still forced to break through the mountain gate.


    I don''t know what''s good or bad, but I''m still a rake.


    "You are really arrogant. When you die, your mouth is still so hard. Today, I''ll kill you and make us strong!"


    Wu elder Yin cold said a, the body suddenly flash, an instant toward Chu Chen to kill.


    "Five levels of Lingwu realm!"


    At the moment of the opponent''s hand, Chu Chen felt how high his cultivation was, two times lower than himself.


    Fearless!


    Wu elder''s speed is very fast, just a breath, then came to Chu Chen body.


    Immediately eyes a congealed, a big drink, in the palm of the hand, suddenly Teng appeared a flame.


    this flame is as like as two peas, but the power is much stronger.


    Red flame, with a strong temperature, burning the space as if to melt.


    A group of disciples of Yunyang Pavilion retreated nervously.


    This kind of power is too terrifying, even if it is contaminated with even a little, it is also unimaginable damage.


    "Let''s give you a taste of being burned by fire."


    Wu elder is gloomy smile, wave between a palm then blow to kill and go.


    The flamboyant is not separated from the palm, but attached to it. In this way, if Chu Chen wants to fight with him, he is bound to be burned by the flame.


    Looking at the palm, Chu Chen did not show the color of fear, the body of the yuan force rolling up, immediately strong and powerful.


    Chu Chen was also known as a tyrant by practicing the technique of melting blood and refining blood to make his blood possess the energy of fire.


    therefore, Chu Chen was not afraid of elder Wu''s flame, so he directly raised his fist and smashed it.


    "Boom" of a burst, from Chu Chen arm burst of fire yuan force, immediately with the flame blend together, issued Zizi sound.


    For a moment, the flame on elder Wu''s hand was gradually swallowed up.


    The Huoyuan force, which belongs to Chu Chen, is still indomitable, just like a fierce beast, with a big mouth.


    A warrior can know the strength of the other side with a blow.


    At the moment, elder Wu''s flame was destroyed by a move. He was suddenly shocked, with a trace of horror. He looked at Chu Chen on the forehead on Thursday and couldn''t believe it.The opponent''s yuan force is so thick, and it also has the fire attribute gas, which extinguishes his flame in an instant.


    "Your cultivation is more than five levels and six levels in Lingwu realm."


    Elder Wu looks at Chu Chen and his eyes are frozen.


    As soon as he said this, all the disciples of Yunyang Pavilion were in a daze.


    More than six levels of Lingwu!


    These words seem to be a huge stone, hard pressed on the hearts of the people.


    Elder Wu''s accomplishments are only five levels of Lingwu state. It''s amazing that the opponent is so young and has more than six levels of Lingwu state.


    Among the crowd, Zhuo Qiang looked pale and his face was full of amazement.


    He infers Chu Chen''s accomplishments and thinks that it''s only about two or three levels of Lingwu realm, which is very good.


    As for the higher level, he did not dare to think that he had never seen a warrior who could reach more than three levels of Lingwu state, who was no more than 20 years old.


    Such a judgment is the limit of his imagination.


    At this moment, knowing that Chu Chen''s accomplishments were above six levels in Lingwu realm, his first reaction was that it was impossible.


    But this is what elder Wu said personally. It can''t be fake.


    If you want to kill yourself with such a high level of cultivation, you can do it with one hand.


    Thinking that Chu Chen didn''t kill him at the foot of the moon mark mountain, Zhuo Qiang couldn''t help wiping his forehead with cold sweat.


    Lucky, really lucky! This life was completely recovered from the mouth of a tiger.


    If he didn''t do that well at that time, he angered the other party and killed him. Now, I''m afraid he is not standing here.


    "At the foot of the moon mark mountain, I didn''t kill your Yunyang Pavilion disciple. This is the condition. Now, I use it to borrow the earth core volcano. In a word, do you agree?"


    Chu Chen still did not kill, ready to give each other a chance.


    "The earth''s core volcano is the forbidden area of Yunyang Pavilion. Even our disciples can''t easily set foot on it. What''s more, you''re an outsider. It''s impossible!"


    Elder Wu answered very simply.


    "What conditions do you need to agree to?" Chu Chen asked again.


    "Your life!"


    Elder Wu took a cold drink.


    "Even if you are very high in cultivation, you can be regarded as the capital of heaven. But this is Yunyang Pavilion. With so many of us, killing you is like killing a dog."


    Do you want to kill me if you don''t agree?


    Chu Chen eyes a cold, he moved to kill.


    They were given a chance several times, but the other side didn''t know how to grasp it at all. On the contrary, they wanted to kill him.


    "You won''t have another chance, geocentric volcano. I''m going to take it today." Chu Chen strong said.


    If the other side is easy to talk about, even if the earth''s core volcano does not borrow, Chu Chen also has no two words to say, it is a big deal to leave directly.


    However, the other side didn''t borrow it. He thought that the number of people was large and wanted to kill him.


    If you don''t do it, it''s not his style.


    "Brush..."


    Chu Chen body in a flash, suddenly killed in front of Wu Changlao, like a lightning speed.


    When the other side hasn''t responded, thunder yuan explodes and kills!


    With a violent fist, he destroyed the withered and decayed. The surging Yuan Li was like a river rolling, and the towering momentum suddenly changed elder Wu''s face.


    Too strong, oppressed, he even stopped breathing.


    "It''s burning!"


    Elder Wu suddenly drank, and the palm of his hand rose to a fiery flame. Immediately, the flame gradually condensed into a big ball of fire, which immediately flew towards Chu Chen''s fist.


    The solidified flame ball contains terrible energy. Once it explodes, it is a terrible lethality.

 C442

    However, Chu Chen did not dodge, thunder a fist does not stop, the difference is two days, he can crush each other completely.


    And this fiery and explosive, probably only the Yellow level intermediate martial arts, and far from the extreme state of cultivation.


    Chu Chen''s fist just hit the fireball, and it exploded with a bang, and a violent yuan force was released at this moment.


    This is the real power of thunder yuan explosion. In a moment, the yuan force is released, and its lethality is extremely strong.


    At the same time, the fireball also burst, a terrible force of destruction came out, suddenly and the violent yuan force impact together.


    The terrible ripple of energy forms a wave, which suddenly pours on all sides.


    In this attack, the two men were evenly matched.


    However, the fiery and explosive attack is the most powerful attack mastered by elder Wu. Although it is only the intermediate skill of yellow level, it costs a lot of yuan power to condense the fireball.


    In contrast, thunder yuan explosion is not the most powerful means mastered by Chu Chen. If he is willing, the yuan force in his body can support the thunder yuan explosion tree pool for hundreds of times.


    Chu Chen drink in the mouth, suddenly pull out the long sword, a fierce gas suddenly in the whole body out of the wind.


    With the fall of these four characters, Chu Chen, holding the purple thunder sword in his hand, slashed across the sky, and opened up the void space. The opportunity of killing was incomparable.


    Such a terrible swordsmanship startled a group of people and breathed cold air one after another.


    It''s terrible. It''s so terrible that everyone feels a chill rising in their hearts.


    No matter who it is, at the moment, as long as the sword is his own, he can''t resist it with all his strength.


    The pupil of elder Wu suddenly shrinks, and his gloomy face twitches. This sword technique is terrible.


    Is it xuanjie martial arts?


    Thinking of this, my heart sank.


    In the whole Yunyang Pavilion, only the patriarch cultivated xuanjie martial arts skills. In addition, there were no two people.


    In the case of lower than the opponent''s cultivation, plus this sword, more can not resist.


    "What are you doing? Give it to me!"


    The elder Wu Chang drank and wanted these disciples to resist Chu Chen.


    However, how can their speed be better than Chu Chen Bi.


    In a short time, Chu Chen''s sword came!


    Elder Wu couldn''t hide. A sword hit him in the chest.


    "Puff and hiss", a stream of blood suddenly spewed out.


    Elder Wu''s chest was directly gouged open by Chu Chen''s sword, and his internal organs were exposed.


    Chu Chen said coldly, suddenly a shake, purple thunder sword suddenly take back.


    And elder Wu''s last breath dissipated with the body of the sword. His eyes were wide and he was unwilling to die.


    Elder Wu, the five levels of Lingwu state are cultivated. At this moment, they can''t even stop the other side''s sword. They are killed in an instant.


    This scene is especially exciting. The disciples of Yunyang Pavilion look at Chu Chen with horror in their eyes. Standing there, they dare not move.


    Between heaven and earth, there was silence, only the sound of cold air.


    "If you don''t take the chance, you''re looking for it."


    Chu Chen looks at Wu elder corpse to say silently, look does not move.


    It''s the other side who is unreasonable and doesn''t take advantage of the volcano in the center of the earth. He''s going to kill him with his attitude.


    "Any one of you who wants to do it, you can come. I''ll take it with one hand!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes are fixed on the front, but this is said to the disciples around.


    One person invited dozens of people to fight, and said that he took it with one hand. In this place of Yunyang Pavilion, he provoked people in public. How arrogant and arrogant.


    However, in the face of Chu Chen''s words, no one dares to move, only endless fear in his heart.


    The other side, even elder Wu, waved and killed them. Most of them were in the blood martial realm. What could they expect to fight against.


    Once you do, there''s only one end. Die!


    "Now, where I stand is Yunyang Pavilion. In order to let you be reconciled, I will give you a challenge opportunity. If you are not satisfied with it, I will take it with one hand. If anyone can defeat me in three moves, I will withdraw directly."


    Chu Chen made a sound again. It was not difficult to sweep the whole Yunyang pavilion with his accomplishments.


    This is to let this group of people convinced, let them know, he Chu Chen to get things, no one can stop.


    If you don''t stop it, you can change your life.


    If he still doesn''t give up after he makes a move, he will die like elder Wu!


    In the face of Chu Chen''s words, or no response, the scene is still very quiet.


    "Are you so timid?" Chu Chen sneered.


    "In that case, I can allow you to come together. If you can beat me in three moves, it''s the same for you to beat me


    Together?


    The crowd quickly looked at each other, drank coldly, and all rushed to Chu Chen.


    There are about 30 disciples present. None of them have reached the Lingwu realm. But if they join hands, their attack power is not weak.For the dead elder Wu, it is not easy for him to resist.


    And now, 30 people against Chu Chen, as long as more than three moves will go, this should not be difficult.


    Chu Chen, standing in the center of the place, a black robe, no wind automatic, long hair disorderly floating.


    And in the dark hair, is incomparably calm face, a pair of eyes with cold air.


    Around him, more than 30 disciples, like a cheetah, rushed to attack him like a cheetah.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Chen was very calm and did not even move, only a domineering momentum in the body injury crazy turbulent.


    A cold word came out, even if there was a sharp sound wave, like a spray of water, it was pounding around in an instant.


    At this moment, looking down from the mid air, I saw that in the place where Chu Chen stood, suddenly a wave of air rolled out, which swept to the four sides in an oval shape.


    A group of Yunyang Pavilion disciples were shocked by the sound wave, and their bodies trembled violently. They could not move forward half a step. At once, the Qi and blood in their bodies were rolling and their liver and gallbladder were about to crack.


    One after another, unable to withstand the impact, one after another flew out, like raindrops on the ground.


    Breath, in Chu Chen around, no one left.


    As soon as the sound of instant killing came out, more than 30 people were shocked to fly.


    Lying on the ground, his mouth spurting blood, his body seemed to be burned by fire. Yuan Li was furious and could not be quiet for a moment.


    Chu Chen said three moves, but now, only one move, all of them were defeated, a strong sense of frustration swept through everyone''s heart.


    Everyone''s age difference is not much, even, there is a little bigger than Chu Chen, but the gap is so big!


    Thirty people join hands, and he is not alone.


    The most terrifying thing is that with just one move, they are all defeated and have no strength to fight back.


    "Is this the real genius?"


    Among the people lying on the ground, they are very strong, and their hearts are still at the moment.


    Seeing the power of Chu Chen, he could not help doubting that he had come.


    Among the disciples of Yunyang Pavilion, he is the best. He stands out from the rest of the world.


    And the elder also untied the seal when he was eight fold, and let him go to the inner earth fire to master the flame, and his combat effectiveness was stronger.


    Among his peers, the only martial artist who could enter his eyes was Cangwu Zong Ye Ming. Therefore, he also developed his arrogant and arrogant character.


    Until all this, met Chu Chen, the other side, his self-confidence, was crushed to pieces.


    Zhuo Qiang thinks that he is a genius and will go to a wider sky one day. But seeing Chu Chen, he realizes what is a real genius.


    At the age of less than 20 years old, he has surpassed the six levels of cultivation in the Lingwu realm, and has a broad vision of the southern spiritual realm, which is also an extremely dazzling achievement.


    Compared with Chu Chen, he is only a disciple of Yunyang Pavilion. He is nothing but jiuzhong in the blood martial realm.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Qiang''s heart overflows with jealousy and hatred, and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    As for you, it seems to me that Get out of here


    Chu Chen indifferently said, immediately, do not look at the crowd, toward the front.


    Since he came to Yunyang Pavilion, Chu Chen has sensed a trace of fire energy. I think it should have something to do with the volcano in the center of the earth. The soul power at the moment also directly locks in the source of the fire energy.

 C443

    ...


    Yunyang Pavilion is not big. Soon, Chu Chen appeared on a back mountain.


    In front of me, suddenly a cliff appeared.


    On the front of the cliff, there is a stone gate, which looks like it was roasted by the fire. The whole body is red, and the lines on it can be seen clearly.


    "This should be the entrance of the geocentric volcano. If you want to open it, it seems that I have to use brute force."


    Chu Chen looked at a time secretly said. It''s just that at the moment, he''s not doing it directly, he''s waiting for something.


    I saw in the distance, suddenly there are two figures burst out, with a majestic air.


    One of them, in particular, has a very strong yuan force, surging like a vast ocean, drowning all the space they have passed.


    "Master of Yunyang pavilion?"


    Chu Chen murmured, in addition to this person, he did not expect the second person to have such cultivation.


    According to this breath, his accomplishments are not inferior to mine.


    Soon, the two figures quickly approached, and then two sounds of breaking the sky suddenly appeared in front of Chu Chen,


    a middle-aged man with a lunar look and an old man with thin body.


    Both of them are not weak in their accomplishments. The middle-aged man is the most powerful one who just burst out. At the moment, he is also standing in front.


    And the old man, he followed!


    Chu Chen secretly guessed that the middle-aged man was not in an accident, and he should be the master of the pavilion in Yunyang.


    The breath of the old man is probably wuchong of Lingwu state. Like elder Wu who was killed by him, he should be the elder of Yunyang Pavilion.


    "Did you kill elder Wu and hurt dozens of my disciples in Yunyang pavilion?"


    The middle-aged man with a lunar complexion opened his mouth, his tone of voice was very cold, with a trace of murder. At the same time, his eyes were also looking at Chu Chen.


    The more I look, the more frightened I am. I''m so young.


    He has been practicing. He got the news that someone forced to break into the mountain gate. He didn''t care. Let elder Wu deal with it.


    But unexpectedly, elder Wu was killed. In addition, all his disciples were wounded, and the one who did it took only one move.


    Shocked, he did not ask for any specific information. He surmised that a man with such a strong cultivation must be a little old.


    Until now, I saw with my own eyes that the person who made the move was actually a young man, and a trace of suspicion rose in his heart.


    However, in addition to doubt, his heart was also slightly relaxed.


    If it is a martial artist with some qualifications, his cultivation is not easy to estimate, and it may be very terrible.


    At the moment, the shooter is a young man. Although his accomplishments are very high, they will not be too high. You can kill them with your own accomplishments.


    "At the foot of the moon mark mountain, Zhuo Qiang, your disciple, attacked me first, but I didn''t kill him. The purpose is to borrow the earth''s core volcano. However, if you don''t borrow it, you still want to kill me. Shouldn''t I kill him?" Chu Chen sneered and asked.


    "Nonsense


    Yunyang Pavilion master a cold drink.


    "No matter what, you have killed our sect''s elders and wounded so many disciples, but now you still break into the forbidden area of Yunyang Pavilion. It''s unforgivable."


    "Sure enough, the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked."


    Chu Chen face with the color of irony, he has said the matter again, but the other party, incredibly so unreasonable.


    However, Chu Chen had already expected this. At the moment when he chose to fight, he was ready for today''s war.


    The cultivation of the master of Yunyang Pavilion, judging from the breath that just broke through the sky, is no less than his own. It should also be the seventh level of Lingwu realm.


    He is a formidable enemy.


    But Chu Chen is also very careful, with killing swordsmanship and the sound of instant killing, which is enough to provide a great advantage for himself.


    "Lord, let me kill him!"


    The middle-aged people set aside, the old man said, eyes locked on Chu Chen, with a trace of murder.


    "Elder Wu has been killed by me. You are not enough!"


    Chu Chen disdains to say, this words with a trace of provocation, let this elder''s face, immediately sink down.


    "Mr. Fu, you don''t have to do it. I''ll do it."


    The master of Yunyang Pavilion said lightly that it is not a fluke to kill elder Wu. It must be a powerful means.


    At the moment, Chu Chen didn''t make a move and didn''t burst out a little breath.


    The master of Yunyang Pavilion could not see through his accomplishments and could only guess in his heart that he might have mastered the powerful means.


    Don''t let elder Fu do it just in case.


    There are only two elders in Yunyang Pavilion. It is a great loss to die one of them. If another one dies, it will be a devastating blow.


    If cangwuzong''s people suddenly attack, Yunyang Pavilion is bound to be unable to resist.


    After being stopped by the leader of the imperial court, Fu Changlao''s face shows that he is unwilling. He confirms that elder Wu has been killed, but the other side is lucky. He doesn''t think that Chu Chen''s cultivation is against heaven. He should be careful and be able to deal with it.


    However, he did not dare to refute his words casually, so he did not speak out again."You can die!"


    Yunyang Pavilion master''s eyes look at Chu Chen, killing the opportunity to turn, the yuan force has been running up, a fierce momentum suddenly burst out.


    "I''ll die if you let me die? What are you? "


    Chu Chen sneers, the other side is too confident.


    This is true of the disciples, even the master of the pavilion. Do you really think that you are the only one in the world?


    This kind of mentality is doomed to be difficult to develop in one''s life, so is the cultivation of martial arts.


    The head of Yunyang Pavilion frowned, and the chill in his eyes became more and more intense. This guy was so arrogant that he said he was something.


    Even if the other side does not kill Wu elder, with this sentence, Yunyang Pavilion master will not let Chu Chen go.


    "Kill those who are disrespectful


    A rebuke, Yunyang Pavilion master''s body, suddenly rushed toward Chu Chen, in his body surging out of blazing gas.


    Careful induction, you can find that all are fire, very rich.


    He was like a stove.


    What a strong fire spirit, a trace of surprise in Chu Chen''s face bloom, he did not expect the other side''s body fire vitality, unexpectedly strong so.


    Its own yuan force, if not guessed wrong, should also be transformed into fire element force, this person, can not be underestimated!


    In his mind, Chu Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of strong sense of war, and burst to drink, facing the Yunyang Pavilion master to kill.


    After rushing to the front, Chu Chen did not hesitate to throw out his fist.


    This is a test to test how strong the opponent''s fire power is.


    At the moment of Chu Chen''s hand, the master of Yunyang Pavilion judged his accomplishments by this breath. As a result, his face froze.


    "Seven heaven of Lingwu realm!"


    With the same self-cultivation, suddenly, a huge shock filled my heart.


    The master of Yunyang Pavilion did not expect that the cultivation of Chu Chen was so powerful.


    Previously, he guessed that the other side might have mastered a powerful method to kill elder Wu. As for higher cultivation, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Because after seeing Chu Chen, I felt that he was too young and had higher cultivation. That was good.


    However, it was not until this moment that he knew that he was wrong!


    Even if there is no powerful means to kill elder Wu, it can be done easily with the cultivation of qichongtian in Lingwu state.


    I have reached the age of middle age when I have reached the level of seven levels of Lingwu. However, the other side has not yet reached the age of 20 even when I have reached the level of seven levels of Lingwu.


    Think of here, Yunyang Pavilion master heart a bitter smile.


    "Is that the gap?"


    There should be some forces behind such a powerful disciple.


    To say that Chu Chen has no background, Yunyang Pavilion master is how also do not believe, perhaps, the power behind him is still beyond imagination.


    Thinking of this, he killed Chu Chen even more.


    Today, we must kill it.


    If you let him leave alive, maybe Yunyang Pavilion will encounter what kind of revenge, maybe the destruction of the clan is also possible.


    "He must be killed."


    Yunyang Pavilion master''s eyes flashed a fierce color. Facing Chu Chen''s fist, he ran out of his body''s Yuanli and ran into each other in an instant.

 C444

    "Boom!"


    After an explosion, the violent vitality suddenly rages, like a volcanic eruption, sweeping the void.


    Yunyang Pavilion master, immediately back out, face startled, a show, can''t believe looking at Chu Chen.


    "I have been practicing with the help of the volcano in the center of the earth all the year round, and my Yuanli has been basically transformed into fire attribute. Ordinary people compete with me in Yuanli, and are not rivals. Why is your Yuanli so powerful that it contains fire attribute?"


    "You are not the only one who can cultivate fire attribute." Chu Chen said calmly.


    He relies on the technique of refining blood by melting blood. Although the first stage has not been completed, his blood already contains powerful fire energy.


    In addition, when I was in the star meteorite training tower, I began to refine the fire energy, so the yuan force in the body had already changed to the fire element force.


    Blood and Yuan force add up, no doubt, Chu Chen''s fire yuan force, no more than Yunyang Pavilion master difference.


    Even, a little bit more powerful!


    Because he has ten martial veins, which others don''t have.


    There are ten martial veins as the foundation. Even if Yuanli has no fire attribute, it is not something that ordinary people can resist.


    Therefore, Yunyang Pavilion master will be shaken out.


    Although they are in the same realm, their strength is far less than that of Chu Chen.


    "Don''t be too proud. You''ll suffer next."


    Yunyang Pavilion master eyes a coagulation, from the eye seam Zong shot a cruel light, immediately a cold drink:


    "fire burning!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw his hands waving, a hot air stream suddenly rushed to Chu Chen.


    And this air stream just approached Chu Chen, suddenly, the whole void burned up.


    "See how you deal with it!"


    Yunyang Pavilion master sneered.


    All people in Yunyang Pavilion rely on the earth''s core volcano behind Shimen. Ordinary disciples can use their fire energy to practice. After reaching the eight levels of blood martial arts, they can unlock the seal and enter the earth''s core volcano to master the fire.


    As for the elder and himself, they practice various fire attribute martial arts skills with the volcano in the center of the earth all year round.


    This move of burning fire is a xuanjie martial art, and also the most powerful martial skill he has cultivated.


    He does not believe, Chu Chen can still resist not.


    In an instant, the fire spurted, and Chu Chen was trapped in it.


    In the eyes, a red color, that terrible temperature, out of bursts of heat waves.


    If an ordinary person here, within a moment, I''m afraid it will be directly scorched.


    Even if the Chu Chen cultivation is strong, this moment, is also feeling the hot and dry feeling.


    These flames must have been mastered by the volcano in the center of the earth.


    In this way, the volcano is very unusual, it should contain a lot of fire energy.


    If it''s enough for me to swallow, the melting blood refining skill will definitely increase greatly.


    For a moment, Chu Chen''s heart is more expectant.


    However, before that, we have to defeat the leader of Yunyang Pavilion!


    Now, the other party wants to kill him, there is no room for maneuver. To enter the volcano, Chu Chen must kill the leader of Yunyang Pavilion.


    "Burn!"


    Yunyang pavilion main mouth spit a word, the sky flame suddenly intense contraction up, want to burn Chu Chen alive.


    In a flash, more intense and terrible temperature came, Chu Chen in his body surface knot a layer of vitality defense shield.


    However, the master of Yunyang Pavilion used the skill of burning fire with flying fire, which was so powerful that even the yuan Qi defense shield would be swallowed up.


    A burst of shouts in the sky fire spread out, Chu Chen used the power of sound waves.


    In an instant, the sound waves of all kinds of tyrannical heroes burst out like waves and burst together with the flames around them, annihilating the void and forming a series of terrible ripples.


    The master of Yunyang Pavilion changes color slightly. He has mastered the power of nature, but it is not very powerful. It is not as good as the xuanjie martial arts.


    At the moment, Chu Chen''s natural force made him feel a little surprised.


    This guy, the power of nature is extremely difficult to master the power of sound wave.


    What''s more, it''s already well understood. It''s so powerful that it can actually destroy the fire.


    "It can''t be broken completely by the power of sound waves."


    Chu Chen showed a trace of surprise. Xuanjie''s martial arts skills were not comparable to those of the Yellow level. The power would be increased many times.


    However, Chu Chen is not much worried, at the moment, his face showed a trace of fierce color.


    Cold four words from Chu Chen''s mouth burst out, purple thunder sword suddenly appeared in the hand.


    Chu Chen held the sword high above his head and pointed to the South sky. He immediately killed him with a sword.


    The air of killing suddenly burst into the flames of burning.


    Chi pull a sound, a sword through, will diffuse the flame suddenly split a hole.


    Chu Chen''s body moved, like a cocoon out of the way, straight out of this hole.


    "One sword will destroy my fire and burn my martial arts skills. What is your sword technique?"Yunyang Pavilion Master said.


    Huang level advanced level has been relatively rare, and xuanjie martial arts, few martial arts master, even if the cultivation of Lingwu realm, it is difficult to have a Xuan level martial arts.


    At the moment, his xuanjie martial arts skills were burned, and he was actually broken by Chu Chen''s sword. It''s really incredible.


    "Beyond your fire burning skills."


    Chu Chen said coldly, his body rushed, holding the purple thunder sword in his hand, which was a kind of killing swordsmanship.


    The sword just now is to destroy the fire, while this one is to kill the master of Yunyang Pavilion.


    Beyond the fire burning martial arts skills, what level should it be?


    The master of Yunyang Pavilion is stunned. Fire burning is the primary skill of xuanjie. Is this sword technique of the other party a high level skill?


    He was shocked when he wanted to fight here.


    Xuanjie advanced martial arts, if really, once mastered, its combat effectiveness will definitely increase by a large section.


    At the moment, Yunyang Pavilion master looked at Chu Chen with a trace of greed in his eyes.


    If you kill him and practice this sword technique by yourself, Lord Cangwu must not be his opponent.


    At that time, cangwuzong can be completely devoured. In this area, only Yunyang Pavilion is respected.


    "I''m very interested in your swordsmanship. If you want, you can give me your hand for your own life."


    "I''m also interested in your fire burning martial arts skills. How about giving it to me and letting you die?" Chu Chen sneered and asked.


    The leader of Yunyang Pavilion didn''t get the upper hand at all. He said that he would let himself die. It''s ridiculous. Is it difficult? Is he sure that he can defeat me?


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Yunyang Pavilion master is choked by Chu Chen, and his eyes are full of murders.


    Although the fire was broken by Chu Chen, the head of Yunyang pavilion was not worried. Even if he was defeated by Chu Chen, it was estimated that the difference was not big. When the time came, Fu Changlao, who was behind him, would be able to deal with him.


    At the moment, Chu Chen''s second killing swordsmanship has already approached Yunyang. No accident, he will be hit in the next second.


    At this moment, Yunyang Pavilion master suddenly had a big drink. On his big hand, a copper bell suddenly appeared.


    "Yanyang bell, suppress!"


    The master of Yunyang Pavilion drank coldly. The bronze bell, which weighs ten thousand jin, flew up majestically and went to seek Chu Chen to suppress him.


    On the body of the bell, there are many inscriptions, which are strange and mysterious with a heavy feeling.


    "Low level artifact!"


    Chu Chen eyes staring at the Yan Yang Zhong said.


    No wonder Yunyang Pavilion master is so confident. In addition to xuanjie martial arts, he also has a low-level weapon, which is beyond Chu Chen''s expectation.


    Weapons and martial arts cultivation are the same, there is a strict division.


    Ordinary weapons are the second best and can''t be ranked at any level.


    The one that is slightly more powerful is the spirit weapon. Once you hold it, you will master a powerful martial art.


    On top of the spirit tools, there are more powerful Xuanqi. However, this is very rare.


    At most, people in the Lingwu realm only master the spirit tools, and this is a small part of them.


    In Xingyu academy, only those students with a large background or a lot of self-cultivation were qualified to master spirit tools.


    As for Xuanqi, Chu Chen never saw it once. Think of it, only the martial arts can master those weapons.

 C445

    Although the Yanyang bell is a low-level spirit tool, Chu Chen''s face has no fear at all.


    Except for the purple thunder sword which is close to the spirit weapon, his black sword seems to be ugly, but its power is not inferior to the spirit weapon at all.


    With a clang sound, the killing sword technique directly cleaves in the hot sun bell, sends out the piercing tremor sound, bursts out a circle of Mars.


    However, Yanyang bell was safe and sound.


    "Hum, stinky boy, my Yanyang bell is a low-level spirit weapon. Your sword is just an ordinary sword, which can''t be broken. I advise you not to be ungrateful and give up your sword skills. I''ll spare you from death." Yunyang Pavilion master advised.


    "Hand over your martial arts skills and let me go? You think I''m a kid and you cheat. If I covet your treasures, do you think I will let you go even if you hand them over? " Chu Chen said sarcastically.


    By Chu Chen sharp a ask, cloud smoke Pavilion Lord heart a Lin.


    Indeed, even if he hands over his martial arts skills, he will not be released.


    He has guessed that there is a big power behind Chu Chen. To let him go is to bury a hidden danger for himself.


    Such a stupid thing, of course, he can''t do it, no matter how, he will kill Chu Chen.


    "Hum, I''ve given you a chance again and again. Since you don''t make good use of it, I''ll stop talking nonsense. You''ll wait to be run over by Yanyang Zhong."


    "Just a low-level spirit, also want to crush me?" Chu Chen questions a, the face shows sneer.


    In the ancient capital of the nether world, the Lord, as hard as a stone man, was split by him repeatedly with his sword, not to mention the burning sun bell.


    Chu Chen holds the purple thunder sword, is a sword to kill fiercely again.


    Those terrible Qi machines, like a peerless sword, suddenly awakened under the suppression of the earth, and the sword Qi burst out into the sky.


    This sword is more powerful than just now.


    Chu Chen exhausted all his strength, the body, Yuan force rolling, ten pulse like God bridge general, supporting the majestic yuan force impact.


    Wheezing, on the surface of Chu Chen''s body, they all burst out a strong light, incomparably dazzling.


    The second time the killing sword is chopped on the hot sun bell, making a harsh trill.


    "You can''t break it."


    Yunyang Pavilion confidently smiles, but just after he has finished speaking, suddenly there is a click.


    The voice was very slight, but the expression on his face froze when he heard it in the ear of Yunyang Pavilion master.


    This click sound, he knows very clearly what it means, immediately can''t believe to see.


    I saw a crack in the position of the sword on the burning sun bell.


    One sword broke the Xuan level martial arts skills. Now, I have killed all the Yanyang bells. What kind of sword technique is that? Yunyang Pavilion master''s heart sank.


    He wanted to kill him and snatch the sword skill, but now, he didn''t have the confidence to kill Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen drinks a loud, the body is a wave of Yuan force to rush out again, purple thunder sword momentum soars again, strength suddenly increases.


    Suddenly, it is the sound of a few cracks, clear in the ear.


    Yunyang Pavilion master''s face directly sank down, eyes fixed on the Yan Yang bell, cloudy and sunny.


    He didn''t expect that even Yanyang bell and low-level spirit tools could not stop the sword.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, Yanyang bell in the purple thunder sword under the heavy blow, issued a bang, completely exploded.


    "It seems that your low-level weapons are no more than that. My swordsmanship is better."


    Chu Chen''s indifferent voice, will be immersed in the shock of Yunyang Pavilion master wake up, he looked at Chu Chen, coagulate his eyes, face overcast.


    The fire burned the enemy, and Yanyang bell was also destroyed. Now, he had no other means, and finally showed a trace of panic.


    "You can go and die!"


    Chu Chen holding purple thunder sword, the body is incomparably strong to walk, with the towering murderous spirit.


    "Wait a minute!" Yunyang Pavilion master suddenly yelled.


    "What else do you want to say before you die?" Chu Chen looks calm to ask a way.


    "Didn''t you come for the volcano in the earth''s core? Now, as long as you don''t kill me, I can promise to let you in." Yunyang Pavilion Master said quickly.


    "Pavilion master..."


    Behind him, old Fu looked at him with a puzzled look on his face. Although this guy is very powerful, as long as two people fight at the same time, he is not easy to deal with. How can the cabinet leader change his mind?


    "Shut up!"


    Yunyan Pavilion master yelled, only he knew how strong the attack power of Chu Chen was. Although he and he were in a state, they could not compare with Chu Chen in any respect.


    Yuan Li, martial arts, combat experience


    He didn''t have the upper hand at all. Even if Fu Changlao did, he might not be able to.


    Since the other side can easily kill elder Wu with one sword, it should not be difficult to kill elder Fu.


    Therefore, joint efforts may not have much effect.


    "If I kill you, I can go in. Can you stop me in Yunyang pavilion?""Although your cultivation is very strong, you can''t open the stone gate. I sealed an array on it. If I don''t untie it myself, I can''t get in even if the nine heavy warriors of Lingwu realm come."


    Smell speech, Chu Chen did not speak, but looked at the stone gate, immediately walked past.


    Yunyang Pavilion master''s words, he can not believe, only personally try to know.


    Before coming to the stone gate, Chu Chen looked at the burning stone gate, stretched out his palm and stuck it silently. His arm suddenly forced.


    Above the stone gate, suddenly burst out a fierce fury.


    "Fire energy?"


    Chu Chen''s face changed slightly, just for a moment, from the stone gate, unexpectedly burst out such a strong fire vitality, furious to the extreme.


    If it wasn''t for their own strength, they would have been lifted.


    Chu Chen cold drink a, majestic Yuan Li burst out, along the arm Teng a surge past.


    However, the stone gate in Chu Chen full push, it is still, only a violent gas, suddenly burst out.


    Brush, Chu Chen body a flash, an instant backward and, eyes with a trace of startled color.


    "Stone gate, what have you done?"


    ¡±I set up an array which is linked with the fire energy inside the volcano. As long as someone makes a strong attack, it will stimulate the endless fire energy to rush. The more you push, the stronger the fire energy will be. The harder you work, the stronger the fire will be. And the stone gate will also become stronger. Without my seal, no one can open it, unless it is a martial arts warrior. ¡±


    the head of Yunyang pavilion has a trace of pride on his face. In order to prevent being coveted by others, the master of Yunyang Pavilion spent several months and painstakingly studied it for several months when he discovered the inner earth volcano, which can resist any attack from the monks below the Shenwu state.


    "If I don''t kill you, you open the seal?" Chu Chen asked


    "yes, as long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to borrow it to you at the cost of geocentric volcano, but please don''t destroy the interior of the volcano." Yunyang Pavilion Master said reluctantly.


    The reason why Yunyang Pavilion can compete with cangwuzong and stand still depends on the geocentric volcano, so this is the forbidden area and the lifeblood of Yunyang Pavilion.


    But now, it''s about life and death. Once he is dead, Yunyang Pavilion will still be destroyed, so the owner of Yunyang pavilion has to exchange it.


    Chu Chen''s eyes are deep, with a trace of doubt at Yunyang Pavilion master.


    Previously, he tried to kill me, but he regarded this as a forbidden area. Now he plans to let me in on this condition. Is it possible that he is trapped?


    "I promise not to kill you. Untie the seal array for me."


    After thinking about it for a moment, Chu Chen chose to agree. Even if the other side got involved, the only possibility was that it was related to the volcano. He practiced the art of melting blood and refining blood, and his own safety was guaranteed.


    This is just his worst plan. Maybe, Yunyang Pavilion master is really afraid and willing to exchange it for a chance to live.


    "How can I believe you? If you enter the earth''s core volcano and wait for it to come out, will you still kill me Yunyang Pavilion master expressed doubts.

 C446

    "How can I believe your words?" Chu Chen asked.


    The master of Yunyang Pavilion frowned and didn''t speak any more. He immediately went to the stone gate. After a slight pause, a trace of Yuan force appeared in his hands, which was immediately on the lines above the stone gate.


    Every time after pointing the finger hall, a light poured into the stone gate. After about ten times, the master of Yunyang Pavilion stopped.


    "Yes! The seal has been lifted by me. You can go in. "


    "Well!"


    Chu Chen nodded and looked at the stone gate. After a few steps, he stepped forward, put his hand on it and pushed it down. The three foot high stone gate made a rumbling sound, and the whole cliff was shaking, but the fierce fire did not appear.


    Chu Chen heart a song, it seems that Yunyang Pavilion master did not play what means.


    Under the strong push of Chu Chen, the stone gate was completely opened, and immediately, it was used to diffuse the strong fire energy.


    In front of the scene, let Chu Chen show a trace of color.


    Behind the stone gate, there is a cave, but the cave is too large. On both sides, and even at the top, there are many sharp stones hanging.


    And these stones, at the moment, are burning red under the fire, and the whole cave is blood red.


    "This cave, formed naturally, is graceful and straight down. After 300 meters, you can reach the volcano in the center of the earth."


    Yunyang Pavilion master''s voice from behind, Chu Chen slightly nodded, and then directly took a step toward the cave.


    "If I find out that you are playing any tricks, when I come out, it will be the day of the destruction of Yunyang Pavilion."


    As soon as Chu Chen stepped into the cave, he left a sound.


    After hearing this, a chill flashed in the eyes of Yunyang Pavilion. Now, it''s late!


    See in Chu Chen''s body just entered the cave, the three Zhang high stone gate, suddenly fell down.


    "Brush, brush..."


    The master of Yunyang Pavilion moved his fingers several times. In an instant, more than a dozen cold awns shot above the stone gate, which suddenly burst out a layer of red light. The seal array that had just been untied was rearranged by him.


    At the moment, in the cave, Chu Chen''s face was gloomy, and he pushed towards the stone gate, but he didn''t move at all. At the same time, a violent spirit came back.


    "Stone gate has been arranged again, Yin me?"


    Chu Chen face a cold, the other side really won''t let him in so easily, have sink into.


    The stone gate could not be pushed open. Chu Chen looked around and found that there was no way to go. He wanted to go out, only this stone gate.


    "The stone gate is supported by fire energy, so it can''t be opened. If you absorb all the energy of fire by melting blood refining, can''t you destroy the fire energy? And the stone gate array, even if it doesn''t automatically untie, the effect will be greatly reduced."


    Chu Chen''s brain flashed with a ray of joy in his eyes. If this method was feasible, he would not be trapped here.


    Even if this inference doesn''t hold up, there must be other ways.


    Chu Chen gradually calmed down. Since there was no danger, he first went to practice the art of refining blood by melting blood, and then thought of a way out after the completion of the Jin stage.


    After making up his mind, Chu Chen no longer stayed and looked inside the cave.


    Because the stone is roasted to turn red, it is not weaker than the lantern light and does not affect the sight at all.


    "There should be no danger." Chu Chen murmured and began to walk along the cave.


    The broad cave is lined with rocks on both sides, all of which emit a blazing atmosphere. With the continuous progress of Chu Chen, even the air has become dry and hot, and bursts of heat waves come from the depths of the cave.


    In the face of this blazing gas, Chu Chen did not change his face, but scattered his pores, allowing the hot and dry air to drill in.


    Soon, all the way down, Chu Chen went to the end of the cave.


    At the moment, the appearance of a scene in front of the body, let Chu Chen eyes slightly change.


    In front of us, there is a vast underground world. At the top, there are many holes in the stone wall. Maybe because of the volcanic eruption, there are many huge holes in these stones, which are burning red like iron in a furnace.


    In front of him, a volcano rolling with gold and red magma appeared in chuchen''s eyes. The boundless and turbulent magma rolled like a flood and burst out many bubbles. Once the bubbles burst, there was magma spraying out, accompanied by hot air waves.


    Chu Chen unfolded Mao kongshu and absorbed the fire energy. He felt extremely strong and his face showed a trace of surprise.


    In this volcano, the energy of fire is so thick. Although it can''t be compared with huolongyan mountain, it is already very good.


    "The master of Yunyan Pavilion is lucky to find such a place. No wonder he regards it as a forbidden area."


    "It''s a pity If not, he will not make good use of the energy of Yunyang Pavilion


    "If I didn''t show up and give Yunyang pavilion a few more years, maybe cangwuzong would be captured."Chu Chen murmured to himself, and immediately stepped forward.


    Near the lake of magma, a stone platform has been built. This stone platform may have been specially made by the people of Yunyan Pavilion for cultivation. Like zhuoqiang, it may be completed on this stone platform.


    With their accomplishments, it is impossible to sneak into the magma, or they will be directly burned to death, and even bone slag will not be left.


    "The first stage of melting blood refining. Maybe I will complete the Jin stage here."


    Chu Chen''s eyes showed a glimmer of expectation, looking at the surging golden magma in front of him, his eyes suddenly stood, and immediately his body suddenly leaped down.


    Chuchen just fell down, and a piece of magma was thrown out, which seemed to burst the void. In an instant, a terrible temperature came.


    However, Chu Chen had been prepared, Yuan Li ran out in an instant, and formed a defensive shield around his body to stop the magma coming.


    Even so, however, the shield can''t keep up and is slowly eroding away.


    However, there should be nothing to do in a short time. When the shield is completely eroded, it needs to be replaced.


    At the moment, the eyes are red, even the direction is unable to distinguish, can only up and down.


    Chu Chen slightly sensed, near the surface of the fire energy is not particularly sufficient, only the deepest, hidden the most exuberant secret of fire energy.


    Thinking of this, I immediately began to sink.


    As Chu Chen continued to dive, the temperature around him was getting higher and higher.


    It was red, because it was so blazing that the eyes could not see clearly, and the speed of erosion of the shield was also accelerated.


    100 meters!


    At last, Chu Chen went down to 100 meters.


    The energy of the fire here is several times that of the surface.


    Disperse the soul force and feel slightly, that is to grasp several.


    "Here it is!"


    He made up his mind, and immediately Chu Chen began to use the technique of refining blood by melting plasma. At the same time, his soul power was gradually dispersed, searching for the trace of fire energy contained in the magma.


    Progress is very smooth, not long, Chu Chen is a happy face, found a fire energy.


    Immediately the soul force locked in and began to extract from the magma.


    This process requires great patience. The energy of fire walks in the magma. If you want to devour and refine it, you need to slowly extract it with soul power.


    After feeling the heart of Wu Dao on Tianbi cliff, Chu Chen''s mood became more and more stable.


    There is still patience in refining the energy of fire.


    In this way, Chu Chen was not in a hurry. He began to practice the art of refining blood by melting blood.

 C447

    Since trapped Chu Chen, he found that the other side, unexpectedly did not try to bombard the stone gate, inside a silent.


    This does not conform to the common sense, people, once trapped, think of trying to break through.


    And the other side, trapped in it, didn''t react at all.


    This strange sign, to Yunyang Pavilion Lord feeling, he, does not seem to be afraid of the same.


    "In the cave, there is no way to live except for the stone gate. You are not a warrior in the divine realm. You can never come out and trap you for dozens of days. If you don''t believe it, you will never die. You are here to watch and report to me as soon as anything happens."


    "I see, master!" Mr. Fu agreed.


    Immediately, Yunyang Pavilion master looked at the stone gate and strode away.


    Trapped here, he decided that Chu Chen, even if it is not ordinary, will end up dead.


    You know, there is still fire energy in it. If you stay for a long time, you have to resist it.


    However, if he resists with Yuan force, he will consume his physical strength. For dozens of days, even during the day, can he still persist?


    No way. I''m afraid I''ll die early.


    Even if he didn''t die, he would be trapped for a hundred days, and then he would open the stone gate. He would not have the strength to fight a war. He would be killed at that time.


    Thinking of this, Yunyang Pavilion master sneered.


    "If you kill this boy, his sword skills are mine. Once you cultivate them and burn them with fire, you will be destroyed."


    Ten days later, inside the geocentric volcano, a hundred meters below the endless magma, the figure of Chu Chen was wrapped by endless magma.


    The red color almost burned him at any time. Even if a piece of steel was thrown in here, it would melt in an instant.


    However, Chu Chen is undamaged, just the skin on the body, emitting red, looks very strange.


    In ten days, Chu Chen devoured dozens of fire energy and refined 60% of the body''s blood.


    At the moment, it''s still 40 percent short. The first stage of melting blood refining, magma hemolysis, can be completely completed, and the body will certainly become more powerful.


    Another day later, Chu Chen opened his eyes, and the energy of fire here has been basically refined.


    "At the end of the day, I didn''t even get one. It seems that we have to continue to dive."


    Think about it slightly, Chu Chen''s eyes, gush out a firm color.


    This time, we must finish the Jin level, and we can''t delay any more.


    In less than one year, it will be three years. Even if you don''t think about the present, you should be prepared to return to the western spiritual realm.


    Think of here, Chu Chen''s mind, inevitably think of stars.


    In the inner courtyard, there are many enemies, and all of them are genius.


    At the beginning, there was a war agreement with PU Jingtian, which was terminated because of going to Fenglan country. If he went back again, the war would be inevitable.


    He is not an ordinary person. Although he has reached the level of Lingwu qichongtian, the other person also has the talent of heaven and longitude, and his cultivation must have made a breakthrough.


    This war, Chu Chen dare not underestimate.


    In addition, he has to go back to Huoyan state. After three years, he is bound to kill him with the heart of recovering beilingzong and calculate the accounts of that year.


    "Hoo..."


    Thinking of these, Chu Chen took a deep breath. Now, the most important thing is to practice quickly.


    Immediately, his face showed a resolute color and continued to dive towards the fierce magma.


    This time, Chu Chen came to 200 meters, now, not only to deal with the terrible magma, but also to withstand a pressure.


    This kind of oppression makes it difficult for Chu Chen to breathe in the protective cover.


    Chu Chen face unyielding, in order to become stronger, this difficulty is what.


    A low drink, the soul power emanates, into countless small gossamer, deep into the magma.


    Now, soul power has evolved to white, and it is much easier to find the energy of fire than it was in the Fire Dragon Fire Mountain.


    But in an instant, there is a soul force, which is to sense the energy of fire, and immediately Chu Chen begins to fully extract it.


    Until this trace of fire energy, all the way into the body, fusion into the blood, after a brief frenzy, the blood is completely refined.


    In this way, Chu Chen continued to refine his body''s blood. After staying at 200 meters for 10 days, all his blood was refined, and the first stage of magma hemolysis was completed. The power of the body can directly upgrade to a higher level.


    Suddenly clench fist, in the blood, as if there is a bull galloping.


    Strong power, let Chu Chen have a sense of satisfaction.


    Suddenly a boxing out, with a strong gas, will be the magma to stir, issued a huge vortex, riot.


    "How strong!"


    Chu Chen suddenly surprised, will be magma hemolysis cultivation into, their own strength actually increased so much.


    A blow out, there is an irrepressible force burst out, it is simply devastated.


    "I don''t know what kind of destructive power I will achieve if I use the enhanced thunderbolt in this state..."Thinking of this, Chu Chen himself also has a little expectation.


    Although the first stage of magma hemolysis was successfully practiced, Chu Chen did not intend to leave. He wanted to continue to practice the second stage of easy pulping blood technique.


    The function of the technique is to use the blood strength of the whole body to refine the body, so that the marrow can produce essence blood, and the blood rich in fire energy can basically complete the operation in the body.


    If there is no easy pulping blood technique, the fire energy refined in the body is dead, just a foreign object. If it is cultivated, it will form a unique circuit in the body, so that the blood can complete the operation in the body.


    After filtering out the methods of practicing easy pith and blood transformation in the mind, Chu Chen began to practice.


    With the foundation of the first stage, it becomes easier to practice the technique of easy pith and blood transformation.


    The second stage is only a transition, but it is necessary because it is a necessary condition for connecting the first stage with the third stage.


    Using his own blood, differentiation dozens of channels, began to swim in the whole body, Chu Chen then fell into a dry sitting.


    All around him, the magma was rolling, but it couldn''t touch him at all. It was blocked by the shield.


    Thirty days later.


    Chu Chen finished the cultivation, easy marrow blood, complete!


    It''s a lot easier than I thought.


    At the moment, within the body, the blood of fire energy is full of every corner, refining the bone marrow and meridians, and strengthening its essence, Qi and spirit.


    Before and after, a total of 50 days, all of them practiced in the magma. Until now, the first two stages of melting blood refining have been completed.


    Now, only the last stage, blood sublimation, and this is the ultimate goal of Chu Chen.


    Once the practice of blood sublimation is successful, you can directly upgrade yourself to a heavy heaven until you reach invincible state.


    However, although there is a time limit, once it is used, it can be used as a must kill skill.


    In the decisive battle of life and death, the victory and defeat can be divided in minutes and seconds. With the blood sublimation technique, if you use it in a critical moment, you can instantly raise a heavy sky, even if it is only one second, and this second, Chu Chen can also give the enemy a fatal blow.


    Thus, it can be seen how powerful the superiority is to practice the sublimation of blood.


    When he found this skill in the Fire Dragon Nest, the reason why Chu Chen was moved was also because of the blood sublimation technique.


    The skill of refining blood by melting blood is not a martial skill, but a skill. That is to say, even if it is cultivated, it does not have the ability to attack. Therefore, if there was blood sublimation, Chu Chen would not have been included in his pocket at that time.


    Now, Chu Chen is not ready to practice the blood sublimation. After 50 days under the magma, his yuan strength is also very serious. He wants to return to the shore to recover.


    With a whiff, Chu Chen''s body, like a dragon, rose fiercely from 200 meters below, where the magma exploded directly.


    Finally, on the surface of the golden lake of magma, a large amount of magma was surging out. Chu Chen''s body suddenly leaped up, and between the vertical and horizontal jumps, with a bang, he landed steadily on the stone platform on the bank.


    When he was sitting there, he began to breathe normally, and the air began to recover quickly.

 C448

    Three days later, when Yuanli was fully recovered, Chu Chen once again plunged into the magma. This time, he wanted to practice the blood sublimation technique.


    After a blink of an eye, eighty days passed.


    Outside, in front of the stone gate, Fu Changlao sat there, motionless.


    Eighty days!


    There is no movement in it. This boy should have died early?


    Fu Chang''s eyes twinkled.


    After finishing this sentence, he said nothing and waited in silence.


    A hundred days away, only 20 days, if there is no movement inside, you can open the stone gate.


    At this moment, the volcano in the earth''s core, the lake of magma, suddenly burst out a fierce gas.


    Immediately, a figure flew out of the sky, swept to the shore and stood on the stone platform.


    The man who appeared was naturally Chu Chen.


    At the moment, he has a trace of regret on his face.


    Blood pole sublimation, not successful.


    According to the records in memory, as long as the second stage of easy pith blood cultivation is completed, you can practice blood sublimation and display it.


    However, although the record is simple, it is extremely difficult to do it.


    Chu Chen spent 30 days, but still failed to cultivate it. It is because my cultivation is not enough, I can''t run blood to a limit, which is still a little bit worse.


    Chu Chen is very sorry. He thought that Yi Sui Hua Xue Shu was successful, and he could also practice the blood sublimation successfully.


    Who knows, in the third stage, there are also requirements for cultivation, which I can''t achieve at present.


    If you want to cultivate it, you need to control the power of blood, and make the energy of fire in the blood burst out according to a certain number of meridians.


    However, it is this point, Chu Chen can not reach the limit of blood power explosion, so we can only regret to stop.


    "As it seems, I can''t do it until I break through the eight levels of Lingwu." Chu Chen said in secret.


    Fortunately, this goal is not far away. Now Lingwu state has seven levels, and the next level is eight levels. It should be achieved soon.


    After recovering the physical strength consumed in these 20 days, Chu Chen was ready to leave.


    His purpose has been achieved. Now, it''s time to go out.


    "I wonder if the stone gate can be opened now..."


    At this time, it has been 90 days since Chu Chen stepped into the stone gate.


    Soon, along the cave, Chu Chen came to the stone gate, directly stretched out his big hand, pushed to the stone gate, and then a violent Yuan Li rushed.


    "Array, it doesn''t disappear."


    As soon as Chu Chen''s face congealed, he had intended to swallow up the energy of fire, and the fire energy would disappear automatically. Therefore, the array relying on fire energy should also disappear.


    However, the geocentric volcano, unlike what he had imagined, was larger than expected, both in size and in fire energy.


    Therefore, after the first two stages of refining blood from molten slurry, he did not consume the fire energy of the earth core volcano, but the stone gate array still got fire energy support.


    "If the array is not broken, how can I get out?"


    Chu Chen was at a loss.


    The stone gate is as high as three feet, and it is estimated to be half a meter thick. If there is no array support, you can break it with strength.


    But now it seems that this method is not feasible.


    Standing here, Chu Chen touched his chin with his hand, thinking about what he was thinking.


    A moment later, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    At that time, the master of Yunyang Pavilion seemed to control the array through Yuan Li, taking the lines on the stone gate as the breakthrough point. If I destroyed the array pattern with soul power, could it be broken?


    This method, Chu Chen slightly think, think can try, but, have a problem.


    When the master of Yunyang Pavilion is in charge of the array, each Daoyuan''s force will fall in a special position. These positions must be extremely critical. If they are not aligned, they will have no effect.


    Eyes slightly closed, Chu Chen fell into memory, soon, eyes opened again, mouth with a cold smile.


    Fortunately, he was careful enough. He wrote down all the places where the main force of Yunyan Pavilion fell last time. At the moment, all the memories clearly appeared in his mind.


    "Refining the soul to the essence."


    Immediately, a low drink, soul power from the mind, quickly released, into a line of gossamer, attached to the stone gate.


    For a moment, Chu Chen two eyes show a trace of light.


    Yes!


    On the stone gate, the array pattern was found.


    All array patterns should be started with array patterns. As long as the array patterns are destroyed, the array will be useless.


    After discovering the array patterns, Chu Chen, without any delay, directly destroyed the array patterns according to the dozens of points in his mind.


    Although the array is powerful, it has no defense or attack means.Chu Chen with soul power, will be more than a dozen array pattern all destroyed, immediately a palm bombardment on the stone gate, a bang, issued a huge sound.


    On the stone gate, as expected, there is no fire energy coming out. This method is useful. After the array pattern is destroyed by soul power, the array is also destroyed.


    At the moment, the stone gate in Chu Chen vigorously push, issued a rumbling sound, the whole cave trembled.


    Outside, Fu Changlao, who has been guarding here for a long time, noticed the abnormality. He opened his eyes at the first time, and looked at them with a trace of surprise.


    "It''s been 90 days, and the boy hasn''t died yet. This is the time to start the attack?"


    However, Fu Changlao soon found that there was something wrong with the Sutra. The stone gate was shaking and rumbling, which was the rhythm to be opened.


    How could the other party open the stone gate? You know, this is blessed by the array. It''s not a martial arts person. It can''t be blown away.


    Fu Chang''s eyes suddenly congealed. He couldn''t believe it and said, "the fire energy is gone. Is the array destroyed?"


    How could that be possible? He looked suspicious.


    I don''t know why. In the twinkling of his surprise, the whole stone gate exploded with a bang.


    It didn''t open, it just hit the ground.


    Fu elder''s eyes looked at the past, and saw behind the stone gate, a strong figure instantly reflected in the eyes.


    "You''re not dead?"


    Fu Changlao couldn''t believe it. He didn''t understand. How could the array suddenly disappear?


    But the other side just got trapped but didn''t resist. It has been 90 days before they started to attack. What''s terrible is that the stone gate will lose the blessing of fire energy. How much strength does it need?


    "Yes, I''m here to wait for me. It seems that I don''t have to walk a few more steps."


    Chu Chen one eye looks, see Fu elder, facial expression is chilly, the other side, must be specially for waiting for him.


    But, not for him to come out, but for him to die.


    However, there are no dead people. Now, there is only one living person.


    Smell speech, pay long old heart a Lin, Chu Chen''s words contain meaning, how he can''t hear out, the other side, want to kill him.


    And this, has no way back, is their own want to kill each other, at the moment, Chu Chen did not die alive out, certainly will not give any chance.


    Elder Fu immediately took out the transmission jade slips and quickly informed the pavilion owner. After he sent out the message, he suddenly noticed that Chu Chen did not mean to stop him at all, but coldly watched him do all this.


    "When you come, I won''t have to walk a few more steps." Chu Chen sneered.


    This smile, in the eyes of elder Fu, is so terrible, with a trace of cold murder, the heart can not help but fear.


    "Young Xia, if you have something to say, don''t be impulsive!" Fu Chang looked at Chu Chen, his voice was shaking.


    "Give you a chance to live. Don''t try to kill me several times. Now tell me what you want to say? What have you done already? "


    Chu Chen cold smile, direct step forward, incomparably terrible momentum, like a wild animal like suppression in the past.


    The whole body blood refining is completed, just can try how powerful the strength is.

 C449

    Feeling the momentum of Chu Chen, Fu Changlao''s face sank. He was so strong that he was much stronger than 90 days ago.


    The heart not only with a trace of color of suspicion, in the center of the earth volcano, he can not break through?


    Chu Chen blows out with a fist, and the magnificent yuan force tears the void and destroys the withered and decayed.


    Incomparably ferocious force, rubbing the air, making a popping sound.


    Fu Changlao''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Looking at this fist, he feels cold in his heart.


    This power is so powerful that it can''t be resisted by the five heavy cultivation of Lingwu state.


    Not yet close, that momentum has swept over, the body, the impact of turbulence more than.


    However, at this moment, Mr. Fu couldn''t think too much.


    Chu Chen''s fist has been shot and killed. If he can''t resist, he has no doubt that he will be killed.


    Fu elder raised his fist to welcome him. He wanted to resist Chu Chen. As long as he delayed for a while, he would be safe when he came.


    However, he was afraid that he had forgotten. When he just sent out a message to inform the pavilion master, Chu Chen was cold eyed and did not stop him.


    Because, Yunyang Pavilion master comes, that is also death!


    Elder Fu''s fist just went up, and immediately made a clear sound of breaking.


    His bone, under the impact of that force, broke off.


    Then, the whole arm in a fury under the impact of the gas, channels, skin, were all the impact of the explosion, blood splashing.


    An arm, in an instant, was abandoned by Chu Chen.


    But this, has not stopped, this overbearing force, has been pounding forward, directly poured into Fu elder''s body.


    In an instant, all the internal organs burst open, blood and Yuan Li, riot.


    Chu Chen cold word drink out, fist again Chong, directly hit Fu elder''s chest.


    With a click, his ribs were directly broken, blood gushed from his mouth, and his eyes were wide.


    Because of the great pain, the face was twisted.


    Will fist suddenly withdraw, Chu Chen eyes with a trace of strange light.


    After the whole body''s blood was refined, the physical strength increased a lot. Although there was no breakthrough in cultivation, the body power increased by 10000 Jin at least.


    The eyes suddenly glanced at the past, only to see at this moment Fu Changlao, the whole body soft and soft, lost an arm outside, the chest there are sunken down.


    Bang, lost vitality of the body, directly hit the ground.


    With one punch, Chu Chen, a wuchongwu man in Lingwu state, was killed. His face was very calm.


    Double gap, even if the blood refining is not completed, you can also kill each other with a wave.


    "Boy, your life is big enough, 90 days! You''re not dead yet. "


    At the moment when Chu Chen just killed elder Fu, from the distant mountains, there came a sound of fierce drinking.


    Look at, see a figure, from the distance of a group of buildings, quickly toward here.


    "Yunyang Pavilion master."


    Chu Chen drinks a low, the other side comes at the right time, the province he also wants to personally go over to kill it.


    A shadow flashed by, Yunyang Pavilion master quickly came here, looking at Chu Chen in the eyes, full of color of suspicion.


    After trapping Chu Chen, he must have died in the earth''s core volcano.


    Until 50 days later, there was still no movement inside the stone gate. He was relieved and asked elder Fu to continue to guard just in case.


    And he himself went to the secret room to practice.


    However, until today, I received a message from elder Fu, and I was stunned.


    Ninety days later, he was trapped in the volcano and didn''t die.


    What is this guy capable of?


    Although he was shocked, he did not dare to have any delay and arrived here at the fastest speed. However, he was stunned by what he saw.


    Fu Changlao is dead. One arm is abandoned and his chest is sunken. The whole body has changed.


    "If you want to die so much, I will help you."


    Chu Chen''s tone was cold and merciless. After he said that, his whole body momentum changed, emptiness, and suddenly became violent. It was like a tornado, making a whistling trill.


    This terrible momentum directly locked the master of Yunyang Pavilion, and Chu Chen''s body stepped forward at the same time.


    A foot fell, click, the ground exploded, rolling smoke roared, strong to the extreme.


    Yunyang Pavilion face a coagulation, the other party''s breath, more powerful than 90 days.


    What good has he got in the interior of the volcano these days?


    But a little thought, heart straight shake head, there is no treasure except fire energy.


    How on earth did he become so powerful?


    These ideas flashed through my mind. The master of Yunyang Pavilion had no time to think about them.


    Chu Chen''s strong attack, at this time, has been killed.It''s an extremely violent fist, which has the power of a fierce tiger. It can blow through the void and show the arrogance.


    This fist, whether it is the "potential" or its own "strength", has reached the seven peaks of the Lingwu state possessed by Chu Chen.


    No, maybe the word "peak" can''t be described, because he has ten martial veins, which others don''t have.


    On this basis, in the same realm, there are few capable enemies.


    In addition, the blood contains the energy of fire. Undoubtedly, the lethality is even greater.


    The master of Yunyang Pavilion opened his mouth and drank fiercely. With a roar of thunder, his palms were slashed out, and a group of flames was raging and burning. The void space would be scorched at the place where it crossed.


    In the face of Chu Chen''s attack, Yunyang Pavilion master has no bottom in his heart, and even has a trace of fear.


    Ninety days ago, they had already lost the battle. Now, the other side is more powerful. How can we resist it now?


    However, sometimes, knowing that we are not the enemy, we have to fight back in the face of death.


    Fire burning cloud sky, terrible hot wolf, wheezing spread to spread, like the general waves.


    Chu Chen Mou son stares at the front, with fearless color, his fist straight forward, accompanied by fierce incomparable gas.


    After an explosion spread, I saw the flame, like being hit by cold water, burst in an instant.


    Without accident, Chu Chen''s fist directly bombarded the palm of Yunyang Pavilion master.


    The powerful force, incomparable, smashed the bones, and the violent force, still swarmed forward.


    Chu Chen coldly drinks out a word, as if it is the hell''s king, mercilessly judge people''s life and death, the fierce fire yuan force again flushes, forms the second residual force, rushes through in a single puff.


    Yunyang Pavilion master opened his mouth and spewed out bitter blood. His body seemed to be hit by thunder and lightning. An electric current spread all over his body. The pain of tearing heart and lung came from every inch of skin.


    "Young Xia, if you want to kill me, you can be an ox or a horse." Yunyang Pavilion master twisted his face and said with difficulty that he knew he was not Chu Chen''s opponent, but he didn''t expect that the gap was so big.


    "I am not a kind man."


    Chu Chen said plainly, and Yunyang Pavilion master listened to a word, the body is a tremor, he knows, he can''t live, the other side iron heart to kill him.


    "Puff, puff..."


    At this time, Chu Chen uses fire yuan force to rush hard, and bursts of burst sound are heard on the main body of Yunyang Pavilion.


    One by one meridians can''t stand the impact. At this moment, all of them burst open, and the blood splashes everywhere. It''s terrible.


    However, Chu Chen looks very indifferent.


    All of this was brought about by Yunyang Pavilion master himself.


    He did not give him a chance. He didn''t grasp it. He wanted to kill himself in turn.


    Finally, he collected huoyuanli. Chu Chen took a look at the stone of Yunyan Pavilion master, and immediately withdrew his eyes and left.

 C450

    To leave from the back mountain, it is inevitable to pass through the gate of Yunyang Pavilion. At this moment, under the back mountain, a group of Yunyang disciples are waiting anxiously.


    They also learned of the news that elder Fu was killed. However, because it was a forbidden area, no one dared to go there at the moment. They all gathered together and looked gloomy and uncertain.


    "Someone''s back!"


    A disciple suddenly looked at it and immediately exclaimed.


    The rest of us were shocked and looked at it at the same time.


    However, when you see who the person is, breathing stagnation.


    What appeared was not the pavilion master, but the young man named Chu Chen.


    What this scene means is very clear to everyone.


    There is no doubt that the elder Fu has been killed. Now, even the leader of the cabinet has been killed.


    He, a man will Yunyang Pavilion, two elders, a cabinet master, all killed.


    A group of disciples, in addition to being shocked, were more frightened. Now that he appears, will he kill everyone?


    Such an idea appears in everyone''s mind.


    Zhuo Qiang in particular, he and Chu Chen are the first to have a feud. If the other party wants to destroy everyone, the first one may take him for an operation.


    He will not think that Chu Chen will mercifully put his life, for himself, certainly will choose to move.


    Although he felt that he was going to be killed, Zhuo Qiang did not dare to leave at will. He was afraid!


    Afraid that once they start, the other party will catch up and take their own lives directly.


    He dare not do it.


    Afraid of the extreme performance, they dare not even move. Now, a group of disciples of Yunyang pavilion are just like this.


    Watching Chu Chen come, but dare not move half step.


    Soon, Chu Chen came to the crowd before, looked at them, look flat, can not see what waves.


    And in Chu Chen''s glance, the present disciples, everyone''s heart are nervous to mention up, time seems to be solidified, very slow.


    Finally, Chu Chen a circle scan down, just stopped the pace to move, immediately toward the direction of the door.


    A group of people were relieved and excited. The other party left. It seemed that they would not kill them.


    But before Chu Chen left, no one dared to show anything. They all silently watched Chu Chen''s back and saw off the murderous God a little bit.


    Among the crowd, Zhuo Qiang, the most nervous one, can hardly hide his excitement at the moment. The God of killing is gone. He is not ready to kill everyone. He can live. His heart, which has been pressed down, suddenly loosens. He only feels that it is so beautiful to live.


    However, at this moment, Zhuo Qiang eyes a coagulation, only to see a cold light breaking the sky toward themselves.


    The speed is too fast. When I realize it, I''m already approaching myself.


    "Sword spirit!" Zhuo Qiang is surprised.


    This cold light is actually a sword. Controlling the direction of the sword''s killing, Chu Chen has gone away.


    "He wants to kill me?"


    Aware of this, Zhuo Qiang''s heart is as dead as dust. The heart just released falls to the bottom of the valley in an instant, and his head is dizzy. He even forgets to dodge.


    However, he can''t hide from his accomplishments.


    Long sword across, with a piece of blood, Zhuo Qiang, the body does not move, two eyes stare round, look at Chu Chen, with unwilling color.


    He didn''t expect that the other side was so cruel. He left first, thinking that he would not be killed. He just breathed a sigh of relief, but as a result, his excited heart was frozen in an instant.


    Zhuo''s body was shocked by the sound.


    Kill Zhuo Qiang, long sword back scabbard, Chu Chen head does not return, straight away.


    All the way to zongmen, a slight pause.


    "We will not kill them all, but Yunyang Pavilion will no longer exist today."


    Chu Chen rises from the sky and blows out with a fist. He lifts up a huge stone and smashes down the entrance and exit gate of Yunyang Pavilion. He immediately stops.


    The killing of two elders, as well as the cabinet leader, is that they do not know good or bad, and Zhuo Qiang, the same is true.


    As for the rest of them, a group of disciples with very low accomplishments are all under the guidance of the elders and the cabinet master. It is unnecessary to kill them.


    Anyway, from today on, Yunyang Pavilion should also be regarded as destroyed.


    After arranging Feixuan well, the melting blood refining skill was successful. Chu Chen left without any stay.


    However, after Chu Chen left, the news that Yunyang pavilion was destroyed was spread out as soon as possible.


    Sensational!


    In particular, when Cangwu Zong knew about it, its patriarch sat still.


    Chu Chen, after leaving Cangwu Zong, actually went to Yunyang Pavilion, and finally killed two elders and cabinet masters.


    "How strong is his cultivation?"


    The Lord Cangwu was shocked and decided to take good care of Feixuan, even if he had better resources than Ye Ming.


    Tianhuang city!


    In nanlingyu, the top ten platoons, millions of people, prosperous commerce and trade, there are many martial arts.The most important thing is that in this city, the fighting of beasts is very popular.


    "Juling arena", "Zhujia arena", "Shixiang Colosseum" and "Tianhuang Colosseum".


    A total of four well-known Colosseum, all set up in the wilderness city.


    Therefore, the city also has a nickname, "the city of fighting beasts"


    in terms of the city''s size, the city of natural waste ranks in the top ten of the southern spiritual region. However, when it comes to fighting beasts, Tianhuang is called the second, and no other City dares to be the first.


    Therefore, this city, extremely prosperous, about the monster industry, hot to the extreme.


    Every day, there are countless warriors coming from other places, or with their own domesticated monsters, who want to gain fame in the first World War, or go to the monster market of Tianhuang city to seek treasure.


    Meanwhile, Juling, Zhujia, Shixiang, Tianhuang, and the four Colosseum completely divide up the market of beast fighting in Tianhuang City, occupying the city and holding great power.


    At the moment, outside Tianhuang City, Chu Chen, with two swords on his back and wearing a black robe, has just arrived here.


    After he left Yunyang Pavilion, he went all the way to see the heaven and earth of nanlingyu. After 46 days, he arrived here.


    At the moment, looking at the huge city in front of him, Chu Chen was shocked.


    What a magnificent city.


    The city wall, tens of feet high, was built with giant stone bars.


    It is not smooth and full of marks of swords and spears. In history, it must have witnessed a cruel war.


    "I''ve heard it for a long time. I don''t know what it looks like..."


    Chu Chen is still looking forward to it.


    Entering the city, Chu Chen strolled around, really opened his eyes.


    From time to time, we can see that there are fighting animals and monsters in the streets. The sellers put these monsters in special cages, and they are trapped to death. A note is pasted on them, and the price is clearly marked.


    Chu Chen found that there are many kinds of monsters sold here. However, the combat effectiveness is not strong, and the price is quite high.


    But even so, there are a lot of onlookers. Those who buy monsters don''t necessarily take them to fight animals.


    Many rich young men and women from other places have come here to look for treasure. They are also a strong buying crowd and spend a lot of money.


    Chu Chen saw with his own eyes a girl in gorgeous clothes. She spent ten thousand pieces of inferior grade Yuan Stone and bought a monster just at the level of Warcraft. Her fighting power was very weak, but she was just beautiful.

 C451

    Around for a while, Chu Chen is also aware of the city''s fierce fighting animals, as for those sold monster, he is not interested.


    Finally, came to a restaurant, ordered a few dishes, plus a pot of good wine.


    If you want to know anything, restaurants, inns and teahouses in a city are undoubtedly the best places.


    Every day, there are a lot of people, here to rest, so that inevitably chat.


    In this way, Chu Chen can grab the information he wants from other people''s chat.


    Pour a glass of wine to oneself, Chu Chen one gulp down, a pungent, like heat, straight into the stomach.


    "Good wine!" Chu Chen exclaimed.


    Liquor, food, life is so, it is enough.


    At the same time, his ears were also listening to the conversation of guests from nearby tables, nothing more than women.


    These, to Chu Chen, have no use at all.


    However, soon, his eyes moved, and his hand holding up the glass also stopped slightly.


    "A month later, it will be the annual beast fighting meeting in Tianhuang city. At that time, the most powerful monsters will be expelled from the four major arenas to participate in the fierce competition. Yes, the beast fight. This is the highest level animal fighting event in southern spirit


    "I''ve also heard that there are some monsters captured from the mountain of gods and beasts, and they will also come to participate in it."


    As soon as the animal mountain of gods came out, his face changed when he talked about several people.


    This is a forbidden area, involving some secrets. However, the monsters produced there are extremely powerful and unreasonable.


    At the beginning, some sects joined hands to enter the mountain of gods and beasts, and brought out some monsters. These news had spread for a long time.


    Now, some people want to take those monsters to participate in the animal fight meeting. There must be a fierce fight.


    But it was not just these things that surprised several people, but something else.


    "It seems that there are two Archean species among the monsters brought out from the mountain of gods and beasts. One was captured by a young warrior named Chu Chen, and is now kept in the holy land of bailing. The other is a golden lion auctioned by the Seven Star Pavilion. "


    "These two ends are real Archean alien species. Each of them is inherited by blood, and their combat effectiveness is incomparably fierce. Once they come to the animal fight meeting, they should sweep away one side."


    "Not necessarily. Don''t forget that there is a king of beasts in Juling, Zhujia, Shixiang and Tianhuang. Although it is not an archaic alien, it has become very powerful after repeated training, and even is not weaker than that of archaic alien."


    Hearing this, Chu Chen''s heart moved. In Canglong City, there were four monsters from the god beast mountain auctioned by the Seven Star Pavilion. Three of them were ordinary monsters, but their fighting power was more than half. The other one was an Archean exotic gold lion with a sky high price.


    What Chu Chen really cares about is this golden lion. When he saw it for the first time, he felt extraordinary.


    His body, with a king''s power, eyes, flashing the smell of bloodthirsty, the body seems to sleep a demon, once awakened, it will be a big storm.


    Even if the spirit rainbow beast has awakened a little blood, it can''t be compared with it, because Chu Chen has no such feeling in the spirit rainbow animal.


    Although there is still a month to go before the start of the competition, the four major arenas have already begun their trials.


    Finally, the top ten monsters in each Colosseum are qualified to participate in the final battle.


    "In recent days, many people have come with monsters. The selection of Zhujia arena has started this afternoon. It is said that there is a powerful monster who wants to challenge the king of Zhu''s arena. Take a rest. Let''s go." Several martial artists spoke with a look of excitement.


    The annual animal fight conference is the first provincial event of the city, and no one is not looking forward to it.


    After hearing the news, Chu Chen made up his mind to go and have a look at it in the afternoon. The king of beasts, it seems that he is very powerful. Naturally, he wants to see it.


    All of a sudden, a cry came from Najie. Chu Chen''s face was stunned. He quickly opened Najie. He was sleepy for so many days. He was probably bored.


    As soon as the wolf jumped out, he grinded his teeth to Chu Chen, and his face was full of protest.


    "Give it back to me?" Chu Chen a smile, will be a plate of roast chicken in front of it shaking.


    Smell the fragrance, the wolf directly Yan, a pathetic expression.


    "Eat quickly. I''m leaving soon." Chu Chen said a, the wolf did not say a word, a head into the vegetable basin, wheezing crazy eat up.


    Not many moments, the wind and clouds, however, the wolf is still not full, Chu Chen ordered a large table of dishes.


    It was a time of wind and wind. The wolf was content to lie on the table and pat his belly. He was very humanized and looked straight at the innkeeper.


    "Gone." Chu Chen patted the wolf''s head and left the restaurant immediately.


    There are too many people raising monsters in Tianhuang city. With such a small wolf, you don''t have to worry about attracting other people''s attention.


    Zhu family arena''s reputation, too big, a little inquiry, Chu Chen all the way to the destination.I can see here a sea of people, black pressure, no less than the city of freedom Wu bloody battle platform onlookers.


    The most peculiar pattern is a kind of cage in front of them.


    This is a kind of array. Its special place is that it can weaken all attacks. For example, the fighting of monsters like Taigu is so powerful that ordinary martial artists can''t bear it.


    At the moment, on the platform of animal fighting, there is a middle-aged warrior who presides over the affairs.


    "A month later, it will be the animal fight conference. From today on, we will hold a trial in Zhujia arena. The monsters who finally enter the top 10 can be sent to the final arena to participate in the final competition."


    Speaking of this, Zhu''s middle-aged martial arts, eyes around the crowd, said high.


    "In addition, there are ten competitions every day, the strongest monster on the day, and a chance to challenge the king of beasts of Zhujia."


    Once this was said, the crowd was shocked. Every day, the most powerful monster can challenge the king of beasts of Zhu family. It''s very expectant.


    In the wasteland City, the beast fighting is monopolized by four forces, and all of them have an extremely powerful monster, which is also a popular seed of the annual beast fight competition.


    Now, facing the challenge of the first monster every day, this is unprecedented in the past years. If we can really defeat the king of beasts, it will become big, and at least we will make tens of millions of inferior pinyuanshi.


    There are two kinds of people who come here to participate in the animal fight. One is to prove the strength of the demon beast that he raised.


    The other is speculators, who domesticate monsters purely for the purpose of making money. Once they win a game, they can win by gambling alone.


    Rich overnight, sitting on tens of millions of Yuan Stone, this kind of thing, not never happened, and therefore, more attractive.


    Then, the middle-aged man announced some things about the rules of animal fighting.


    Soon, the trial began.

 C452

    On the left and right of the platform, there are two channels.


    At the moment, in this passage, there are two warriors, each leading a monster to come out.


    Chu Chen a look, face a change.


    These two monsters, huge in size, have a ferocious air flow line-shaped body, strong muscles, revealing a strong sense.


    "Nine Warcraft!"


    Chu Chen''s heart move, fight beast competition, really is not simple, just the selection, will appear such a powerful monster.


    Moreover, looking at the two heads of the nine heavy Warcraft, it is obviously much more powerful than ordinary monsters. Obviously, it has been carefully trained.


    After bringing the two monsters to the field, the warrior retreated for fear of being hurt.


    "Woo Hoo"


    two monsters, facing each other, roared and roared, and a sense of war rose abruptly.


    "Up, up!"


    "Lao Tzu gambled on the sun burning Wolf for 50000 yuan stone, and he must win!"


    With the beginning of the monster battle, the group of warriors who were watching the beast fighting platform all looked excited and yelled. The scene was extremely hot.


    On the platform of beast fighting, one monster is the burning sun wolf, and the other is the black tiger Warcraft.


    The way of attack is pure killing and complete hard hitting. Every time the impact is made, people will be shocked and shocked, just like thunder.


    "Specially trained monsters are really better than ordinary ones." Among the crowd, Chu Chen said in surprise.


    These two monsters have very complicated means of attack. They can''t be learned by themselves. They must have been taught by their masters.


    From the battle, we can see some clues to the untamed and domesticated monsters.


    The former, growing in the wild, most attacks are relatively single.


    However, the demons domesticated by the warriors will teach some combat experience with routines. This kind of attack is different from the pure attack of monsters in the wild.


    It is undeniable that the monsters domesticated by warriors are undoubtedly more powerful.


    But it''s not absolute.


    Monster, born in heaven and earth, by all kinds of experience, the weak eat strong, in the constant training, they will become more powerful.


    That kind of wildness, is domesticated monsters can not compare.


    "Woo woo..."


    On the platform of fighting beasts, the roar of monsters shook people''s hearts, and the battle was extremely fierce.


    That claw shot out, with a sharp vigorous wind, not weaker than ordinary martial arts, fierce incomparable.


    Such hot fighting, let Chu Chen also be surprised, did not come in vain, increased insight.


    Fighting animals can be so wonderful.


    This match, if no accident, that burning sun wolf will win.


    The black tiger Warcraft, in strength, is similar to the burning sun wolf.


    However, the weakness is that it is not as strong as the sun, and its reaction speed is too slow.


    At the moment, the majestic body, has been bitten by the burning sun wolf several holes, blood DC.


    All of a sudden, the burning sun wolf a leap, suddenly soared in the air, fiercely pounced on its body, opened its mouth full of bloody fangs and bit.


    In an instant, the blood gushed out.


    The black tiger Warcraft sent out an angry roar, and the big hand slapped on the ground.


    "Get up quickly!"


    "Kill the wolf..."


    A group of warriors, hoarse shouting.


    Their bet is the black tiger Warcraft. Once the black tiger loses, it means that they are losing. Of course, they don''t want to.


    However, the final outcome cannot be changed.


    Burning sun wolf, just that one fly, bit the neck of black tiger Warcraft.


    This blow, too heavy, directly killed.


    At the beginning, the black tiger Warcraft is still struggling, not long after, with the passage of blood, is suddenly paralyzed down, immediately die.


    In this war, the sun is burning and the wolf is victorious. Those who watch martial arts are half happy and half bitter.


    Obviously, some people make money, while others lose a lot.


    But it didn''t affect anything. The beast fight continued.


    Every day, ten groups of competition, the winner of each group, and then the big chaos duel, until the best player, can fight with the king of beasts.


    Soon, the second group of competition began, from the left and right channels, immediately there were monsters, led out by the warriors.


    In the crowd, suddenly issued a exclamation, immediately, everyone looked.


    Indeed, from a passage on the right, a monster comes out, which is at the level of a spirit beast, with a body length of three Zhang.


    On the back, there are bone spines, just like the black iron, with cold light. It seems to be very hard.


    All over, the fur is black, like a layer of armor.


    "The armored beast is famous for its strong defense, and at the same time, its attack power is also extremely brutal."Among the crowd, people with insight told us their origins, which made everyone take a cold breath.


    Armored beast, very rare, presumably, its owner, should also have a lot of future.


    "If the armored beast comes out, there should be no monster to be its opponent. In this game, the armored beast will win."


    Many people have guessed that, immediately, the eyes are also turned away from the armored beast, looking in another direction.


    What is the origin of its opponents?


    However, when everyone saw the monster coming out of the left passage, their looks were stagnant and their pupils showed a trace of surprise.


    Lion, a lion, its hair is golden, twinkle, a little dazzling.


    "This lion looks extraordinary, but it''s too small. It''s less than ten feet in size. Compared with the armored beast, it''s far from perfect. It''s the ratio of a chicken to a tiger."


    This is where everyone was surprised. However, when Chu Chen saw the lion, his face suddenly changed.


    "The golden lion, an Archean alien from the god beast mountain, was bought by a mysterious warrior at a high price in Canglong city."


    Almost at the same time, Chu Chen''s eyes, toward the surrounding swept away, immediately, suddenly stopped.


    In the direction he watched, an old man with a hat stood quietly in the distance, looking coldly at the platform.


    "This is the man who bought the golden lion."


    At that time, he was deeply impressed by Chu.


    Thinking of the news I heard in the restaurant, my eyes flickered slightly.


    It seems that the news is true. The animal fight conference has attracted all the monsters from the animal mountain.


    The Golden Lion appeared. At that time, other monsters auctioned at the Seven Star Pavilion should also appear.


    Immediately, Chu Chen took back his eyes and looked at the beast fighting platform again. He wanted to see how strong the fighting power of the golden lion was.


    "It''s just a strange lion. As long as it starts to fight, it''s estimated that it will be killed by iron armor."


    "For sure, the armor beast''s defense power is so amazing that he is not afraid of swords and guns. Generally, monsters can''t hurt it, only being beaten."


    A group of warriors, not knowing the origin of the golden lion, all affirmed that the armored beast would win.


    And Chu Chen, listening in the side, the corner of his mouth showed a sneer.

 C453

    Now, on the platform!


    The armored beast, the golden lion, looks at each other.


    The former, with its huge body and incomparable prestige, roars at the golden lion.


    Its voice is incomparable, just like thunder bursts.


    However, what is surprising is that the golden lion is several times smaller than the armored beast. In the face of provocation, it has no fear at all.


    In that pair of eyes, as if there is a group of flame, burning in flames.


    War spirit!


    That''s war! Incomparably cold war spirit, but also with a trace of bloodthirsty flavor.


    In its eyes, the armored beast, like a prey, is waiting to be eaten by it.


    No, the lion is not afraid of it?


    For a moment, many people realized this, showing a trace of surprise.


    "Archaic alien, if afraid, it is not archaic alien."


    Chu Chen''s heart a voice, eyes, always looking at the beast fighting platform.


    Looking at the golden lion which is so much smaller than himself, the armored beast disdains him. His body suddenly rushes and kills him directly.


    Too fierce, like a tornado, magnificent.


    The golden lion let out a low roar and half crawled on the ground.


    Two eyes, flashing blood red light, has been locked in the armored beast.


    At this moment, suddenly burst out, the speed is no faster than.


    Golden Lion, directly hit the armored beast, issued a dull bang.


    The crowd''s eyes are tight, and the armored beast is famous for its defensive power. There are few monsters who dare to hit hard directly. If you are not careful, you can be stabbed by those barbs.


    However, the solemn eyes of the crowd, after a moment, suddenly with a trace of amazement.


    The Golden Lion actually knocked the armored beast out.


    "My God! Am I right? The armored beast was knocked away by a smaller lion? "


    The crowd was boiling. For a while, they were so noisy that they could not believe what they saw.


    The armored beast has barbed back. Its whole body looks like a layer of armor. Its defense is amazing. How can it be hit by other monsters?


    Moreover, it is still a monster several times smaller than its body, which is also amazing.


    "Dead!"


    A slightly surprised voice came out. A middle-aged man, who was a martial artist of the Zhu family, appeared on the animal fighting platform. After checking the armored beast, he was stunned.


    Dead, hit by the lion, dead.


    The body, almost deformed, broke out a big blood hole, viscera all flow out.


    How much power does it take to kill the armored beast?


    Around the platform, there was a strange silence, and everyone sucked in air conditioning.


    "It''s unbelievable. What''s the origin of this lion?"


    After being shocked, many people speculated to themselves.


    "I see!"


    All of a sudden, someone yelled.


    "This monster is an archaic alien from the mountain of gods and beasts. It was auctioned off by the Seven Star Pavilion. It is the golden lion."


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd shook again.


    The golden lion is going to attend the animal fight meeting. The hearsay has already spread, but unexpectedly, it appears today.


    Until now, all the people reacted with surprise on their faces.


    "It''s a strange race from ancient times. It''s worthy of its reputation. It''s reasonable to kill the armored beast."


    "Go on."


    On the platform, the warrior of Zhu family, also very surprised, looked at the golden lion, with a trace of defensive color.


    If this guy is crazy, he''s no match.


    And then the fight continued.


    Soon, eight groups of monsters, all of the duel is over.


    The best performance is undoubtedly the golden lion.


    In the ensuing melee, the combat effectiveness was also the most prominent, and the other four monsters were all defeated.


    Finally, to be the strongest on the first day, there is a chance to challenge the king of beasts.


    And this is what the crowd is looking forward to most.


    There are four colosseums in Tianhuang City, and each Colosseum has a king of beasts, which has been a popular competitor in the tussle convention over the years.


    Now, it can be exposed in advance, naturally attractive.


    Although the king of beasts in Zhujia Colosseum is not an Archean species, its combat effectiveness is comparable to that of Archean.


    Even more than that.


    At last year''s animal fighting meeting, he killed an Archaean alien, which was extremely powerful.


    Many people are talking about the next war, and the atmosphere is very warm.


    For the golden lion, and Zhu''s king of beasts, the support rate is similar.


    If it is a common Archean race against the king of Zhu, most people will definitely prefer the king.


    But the golden lion is different. It comes from the mountain of gods and beasts.This, represents a certain identity, also represents a certain strength, no one dare to underestimate.


    "Is this golden lion the strongest monster today?"


    At the moment, in a building near the platform, a sound suddenly came out.


    Immediately, a young man came out.


    And in its side, also followed by a monster.


    "Young master of Zhu family, Zhu Ming!"


    The crowd was surprised to see the young man.


    The monster beside Zhu Ming is the king of beasts in Zhu''s arena, the ancient beast of yunlang blood.


    It is not an archaic alien, but its combat power is comparable to that of an archaic alien.


    "Is this the strongest king today?"


    Zhu Ming sneered and looked at the beast fighting platform. With a trace of arrogance on his body, he did not deliberately hide it and directly exposed it.


    "Zhu Shao, you are here." On the stage of animal fighting, the middle-aged warrior in charge of the matter, respectfully welcomes him.


    "Well." Zhu Ming nodded indifferently, "I heard that this lion was brought out from the mountain of gods and beasts. I really want to see what is different."


    While speaking, his right hand stroked the hair of yunlang blood ancient beast.


    At the moment, Chu Chen''s eyes, has been observing the cloud wave blood ancient beast, the more see is more frightened.


    This demon beast has a very strong Qi and blood wave on his body. He has a king''s spirit on his whole body.


    It''s not archaic, it''s comparable to archaic. It''s not exaggeration. It seems that it''s true.


    "Where is the owner of this golden lion?" Zhu Ming asked the king of beasts to fight directly.


    "It''s me." In the crowd, the old man with a hat said hoarsely, with a cold air.


    "I''m just a coward. I don''t even dare to show my true face." Zhu Ming sneered.


    "How dare you speak to me like that?" The old man''s voice was cold and oppressive.


    Everyone''s face changed at the same time. The breath on the other side was so strong. Moreover, Zhu Ming is called a junior. Is this a world expert?


    "It turned out to be a great man." Zhu Ming''s eyes are also a coagulation, the other party''s cultivation seems to be very strong, at present, is also slightly convergence.


    But not yet.


    In Tianhuang City, the Zhu family is a hegemonic existence, and its huge financial resources can be enough to frighten one side.


    "Since your golden lion is today''s strongest monster, there is a chance to challenge the king of beasts. Start now. However, I have to remind you that if the golden lion is killed, you can not be distressed."


    "My golden lion is just to participate in the animal fight. Why challenge?" The old man said indifferently, which made Zhu Ming''s face slightly changed.


    "Do you mean to give up challenging the king of beasts?"

 C454

    "Yes The old man said coldly.


    The crowd, are showing a trace of color, this person, in the end is what way, so do not give Zhu family face?


    Moreover, he even gave up his qualification to challenge the king of beasts. Isn''t it clear that he looks down on Zhu''s king of beasts.


    The corners of Zhu Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and his heart was filled with anger, but he finally put up with it.


    Today, here, you can''t do anything at will, or it will affect the Zhu family.


    Moreover, the other side''s cultivation is very strong, and he is not an opponent.


    If it is a hard stubble, it will be more troublesome if it is handled by family power.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Ming''s anger in his heart was reduced a lot, but his face was still cold.


    "Challenge qualification, you can give up, but in the end, you can''t give up. Your golden lion and my cloud wave blood ancient beast will face each other in the end. "


    Zhu Ming sneered and immediately took people away.


    However, at this time, Chu Chen''s face changed. The wolf, who had been honest with him, suddenly ran out.


    Whoosh a jump in the cloud wave blood ancient beast''s body, two small claws keep grasping the hair, a face of curiosity color.


    "Er..."


    A group of people froze!


    Did you eat the gall of ambitious leopard? How dare you jump on the king of beasts of Zhu''s family and grasp his hair with his little claws.


    If ordinary monsters, seeing the king of beasts, would have crawled down, it was from the bottom of my heart''s fear, taken by the other side''s strong suppression.


    But at the moment, the little one is not afraid at all. On the contrary, he looks curious.


    The crowd speechless, this scene, subverts the cognition.


    Chu Chen in the heart a tight, the wolf is too greedy to play, actually ran to the cloud wave blood ancient beast body.


    "Come back."


    A big drink, scared the wolf a low head, immediately quickly jumped down.


    However, yunlang blood ancient beast, already angry.


    The king of beasts, who has experienced countless battles, was trained by Zhu family as a killing machine with a desire to fight.


    At the moment, being provoked by a small thing, how can we not be angry.


    Cloud wave blood ancient beast, issued a low roar, the body in front of the two feet, to the ground, a roar and then rushed to kill.


    The little wolf seems to be angry, just jump on its back, and nothing, the big guy still wants to kill himself. It''s very annoying.


    "Swallow him up!" Zhu Ming snapped.


    Previously, I was in a bad mood when I was choked by the old man''s words. Now, there is a little monster who dares to pick up the ancient beast of yunlang blood. This is tantamount to slapping him in the face, not killing this monster, not relieving his anger.


    Cloud wave blood ancient beast, huge body, cross rushed over, with fierce murderous spirit.


    All around, the martial arts retreated one after another, and their faces were full of fear for being affected.


    However, the wolf is very vigorous, flexible to avoid, in an instant, back to the side of Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen set off, step out, in front of the ancient beast of yunlang blood. The fierce Yuan Li surged out, and his fists were smashed.


    With a roar, this fist, the ancient beast of yunlang blood, was directly shaken out.


    "What a powerful force."


    Chu Chen was also surprised. Although he shook back the ancient beast, he had a strong force to recoil, which made him tremble in the meridians.


    However, it did not have much influence,


    "this ancient beast of cloud wave blood has a real combat power comparable to the seven levels of Lingwu state." Chu Chen''s eyes slightly coagulated, the king of beasts, worthy of being king of beasts. No wonder that it is not an Archean alien, but comparable to Archaean alien.


    Chu Chen, one step out, one punch will cloud wave blood ancient beast shock back, this combat power, let the crowd moved.


    It seems that today, even the masters are coming. Judging from his age, he is only eighteen or nine years old, but he has this cultivation. How amazing?


    Yunlang blood ancient beast, was aroused by anger, not only did not retreat, but more furious.


    However, at this time, a burst of drink, will cloud wave blood ancient beast to frighten to live.


    The speaker is Zhu Ming, who is gloomy at the moment.


    He is the young master of the Zhu family, and this is the arena of the Zhu family. In his own territory, he suffered twice in a row, which was intolerable.


    "And who are you?"


    "The owner of the little wolf. I hope you will forgive me for the offence. " Chu Chen said blandly.


    As a matter of fact, he had already known that this matter could not be good, but he still said polite words.


    If the other party does not know good or bad, then he will have nothing to be polite about.


    "I am the king of beasts of Zhu family. How can I tolerate the offense of humble monsters? Do you want to expose them


    Zhu Ming''s cold eyes, staring at Chu Chen, aggressive.


    Sure enough, Chu Chen heart sneer, the other side, as expected, will not give up.


    Is the wolf that can frighten the spirit rainbow beast very cheap? Even if the wolf offends first, it''s not too much.Just now, Zhu Ming also wanted to let the ancient beast of yunlang blood swallow the wolf. This is the most cruel.


    "What do you want?" Chu Chen didn''t explain anything.


    "Give me that little wolf and let the ancient yunlang blood beast swallow it. Then you, on your knees, admit your mistake to the ancient yunlang blood beast." Zhu Ming deep voice said, eyes directly at Chu Chen, a pair of eat fixed his look.


    Hand over the wolf, and let me kneel down to admit my mistake to a monster?


    Chu Chen Mou son a cold, this words, too insulting people, the other side, take him when what?


    "Over, this young man should not have done anything wrong. He even got in touch with Zhu Ming. His fate was tragic."


    The crowd sighed in their hearts. Zhu Ming was choked by the old man, and Chu Chen just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    The anger in Zhu Ming''s heart must be spread on him.


    Just now, Chu Chen''s fighting power was amazing, and his fist shocked the ancient beast of cloud wave blood.


    However, compared with the whole Zhu family, what is it? Zhu Ming doesn''t care.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well." Chu Chen said coldly.


    Immediately, he did not look at Zhu Ming and left with wolf.


    Tianhuang city is a big city, and Zhu family is also a big power.


    But this is only limited to this place. If you look at the whole southern spiritual realm, what is his family?


    And Zhu Ming, relying on his family background, is such a disgrace. What is it if he is not a frog in the well?


    This kind of person, Chu Chen sees many, is lazy to pay attention to.


    "Stop for me!"


    Zhu Ming coolly drinks, eyes, with the killing machine staring at Chu Chen.


    He was so arrogant that he said he was a frog in the well.


    In this desolate city, dare to ask, who dares to say so about Zhu Ming?


    However, in the face of this cold drink, Chu Chen head also did not return, the pace is still, so plain walk.


    Zhu Ming will be completely ignored.


    "Who is this man? How frivolous. "


    The crowd, automatically split a road for Chu Chen, staring at his background, all shocked.


    Frankly speaking, Zhu''s little master is a frog at the bottom of a well. This sentence has a great impact.


    "Yunlang blood ancient beast, tear him for me."

 C455

    Zhu Ming burst into a drink, but he did not move.


    Chu Chen just shot, can see that he is very high, if you do it yourself, you can''t beat him, so many people look, there is no place to put his face.


    Cloud wave blood ancient beast issued an angry roar, the front foot to the ground a pat, roaring, immediately, the body burst out.


    Chu Chen''s feet suddenly stopped, face slightly side, eyes flash a light.


    The other side, bullying too much.


    If a smart person sees that he doesn''t care, he should let go.


    But Zhu Ming, on the contrary, is aggressive and lets the monster kill himself. It''s too arrogant.


    "Go back


    Chu Chen turned back is a blow to blow, the terrible yuan force, suddenly burst out, forming a raging wind.


    This fist, to the cloud wave blood ancient beast, knot solid hit.


    The power of tyranny, like a volcano, erupted in an instant.


    Then, a sudden shock, aftereffect regeneration, cloud wave blood ancient beast, directly fly out.


    Immediately, bang, like a huge stone, hit the ground.


    "Hiss..."


    The crowd took a breath of air and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    Yunlang blood ancient beast, a huge body, with tens of thousands of Jin.


    In front of it, a human is too small.


    However, at the moment, the young man, with only one punch, will fly out of the cloud wave blood ancient beast in an instant.


    "Is his strength greater than that of yunlang blood beast?"


    I can''t help but think of the crowd.


    It''s amazing!


    For the first time, Chu Chen also used a fist to shock back the ancient beast of yunlang blood.


    At that time, it can be understood that he was lucky.


    But the second time, he hit again.


    Moreover, it is not a shock retreat, but a direct strike.


    This can not be farfetched with a fluke to explain, he really has such a strong strength.


    Although the ancient beast of yunlang blood is the king of beasts, its combat effectiveness is equivalent to seven levels of Lingwu realm.


    The cultivation of Chu Chen is also seven levels of Lingwu realm, but in terms of strength, it is stronger than yunlang blood ancient beast, but not weaker


    he has ten martial veins, surpassing ordinary people in Yuan strength and strength.


    Especially after the whole body blood refining, strength, reached a peak.


    At this moment, it is not surprising that a blow will fly the ancient beast of yunlang blood.


    Although so, but in the eyes of the public, this is too amazing, have cast the color of admiration to Chu Chen.


    At this age, I have such a strong cultivation. I think I''m also a talented martial artist, but I don''t know what the origin is.


    "Angry with me, this beast king, I''ll kill you all." Chu Chenchong Zhu Ming said coldly.


    He''s not joking. If the other side doesn''t stop, he will definitely choose to kill the ancient yunlang blood beast with killing sword.


    Chu Chen''s words are very strong and threatening. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll kill you.


    "What''s your name?"


    The cold light in Zhu Ming''s eyes flickered. He didn''t dare to move, for fear that the other party would kill the ancient beast of yunlang blood.


    "My name, you don''t deserve to know."


    Chu Chen said, let Zhu Ming face a stagnation.


    First, he was choked by the old man. Now, he was choked by a young warrior. At the moment, he was very angry.


    But he was smart enough to know that he was not Chu Chen''s opponent, so he patiently asked for the other party''s name, explored the bottom, and then gave out this evil spirit.


    However, he did not expect that Chu Chen would not give him face at all.


    At first he said he was a frog at the bottom of the well, but now he said that he didn''t deserve to know his name. These two words really provoked Zhu Ming. He had already moved a killing opportunity in his heart. If he didn''t kill him, he would not be relieved.


    See Zhu Ming did not have any action, Chu Chen with the wolf, immediately left.


    And a group of people, looking at the back of his leaving, are stunned in situ.


    "Hateful!" Zhu Ming''s eyes, has been locked in Chu Chen, until the other side disappeared.


    Today, it is not only Zhu Ming, but also the whole face of Zhu family. He has been humiliated.


    Every day, the strongest monster has a chance to challenge the king of beasts. The purpose of this is to improve the prestige of the ancient beast of yunlang blood.


    However, the owner of the golden lion, disdain to challenge, this is to wipe Zhu''s face.


    After that, the appearance of Chu Chen made Zhu Ming feel sick again. He also attacked the ancient beast of yunlang blood in public.


    Thinking of these things, Zhu Ming has the heart of vomiting blood, which still has the face to stay, immediately left.


    On that night, in the restaurants and inns, what happened in Zhu''s Colosseum during the day was spread.


    People''s attention is mostly focused on the golden lion.


    In addition to this matter, that is Chu Chen a boxing fly Zhu beast king.


    All the people are guessing, what is the origin of the other party, even Zhu''s family is not afraid, but also their domesticated king of beasts are all blown away.You know, in the four families of the wilderness, the king of beasts is the face. Chu Chen, who blows up the ancient beast of yunlang and blood, has swept away the face of Zhu family.


    However, Zhu family, should not use martial arts to kill people, but export disgust, certainly not without.


    And the crowd talked more about fighting animals.


    There is still a month to go before the real animal fight. Now it is only the first day of the trial. So many things have happened. It seems that this year''s animal fight will be very lively.


    All the people are looking forward to it.


    In the next ten days, trials were held in the four major arenas, and several fierce monsters broke out with amazing combat effectiveness and were widely known.


    The focus is undoubtedly the golden lion, which has been hotly debated since the first day of its appearance.


    In addition to the golden lion, there are several monsters with strong strength. It is said that they are all of different origins. They were raised by other imperial clans and Xiuwu families, and they have strong fighting power.


    These days, Chu Chen has been resting in the inn, he is concerned about the final beast fight.


    Ten days later


    It''s only five days before the real duel.


    Although not out of the house, but these days, about the outside world, Chu Chen can hear in real time in the inn.


    There is nothing but the fierce fighting of beasts. The flow of people has increased a lot these days, and the inn has been full for a long time.


    And these days, there are several monsters emerging, three of which are familiar with Chu Chen.


    Red Sun Silver Warcraft! Thunder rush beast! Yan Yun steel winged beast!


    It was at the beginning that in Canglong City, all the monsters auctioned by the Seven Star Pavilion together with the Golden Lion all came from the god beast mountain.


    Unexpectedly, in a short time, it has become so powerful.


    Chu Chen can still remember that at that time, the auction price was 200000 pieces of spirit stone.


    At present, relying on these monsters, at least you can earn several times.


    These days, in Zhujia Colosseum, the strongest monster every day has also challenged the ancient yunlang blood beast.


    As a result, they were defeated one by one.


    However, Zhu Ming is not satisfied with these things. What he really wants to defeat is the golden lion.

 C456

    Zhu Chen thought that Zhu Chen would come to his home.


    However, up to today, I don''t see each other, and I feel a little confused.


    It seems that the other party is also worried about what.


    The biggest possibility is that it has something to do with the animal fight.


    At this juncture, if there is a bit of disturbance, it will have a certain impact on his Zhu family''s reputation.


    Five days later, the Zhu family did not come to trouble.


    And the animal fight conference also opened today.


    Early in the morning, Chu Chen walked out of the inn.


    These days, in addition to training, he is still waiting for others.


    At the beginning, he gave the spirit rainbow beast to Huan Xinran. These days, he should have tamed it.


    Chu Chen has a little expectation in his heart. The other side will bring LingHong beast to participate in the animal fighting meeting.


    However, no news has been heard. It seems that they will not come.


    Chu Chen didn''t think much about it. After leaving the inn, he went straight to a direction.


    At the moment, he is not the only one in the street, almost all people are rushing to where.


    And that direction is the site of the great wilderness Colosseum.


    The animal fight, the annual venue, is here.


    With the flow of people, soon, Chu Chen arrived at the destination.


    What he saw in front of him made his eyes coagulate.


    Too many people! You can''t squeeze in at all.


    In the four directions far away from the Colosseum, there are also specially arranged arrays to transmit the scene there, so as to ease the flow of people.


    So that those who can''t see can see the war in real time without crowding.


    "In the past month, ten of the most powerful monsters have been selected from each of the four arenas. Today, there will be a final contest between these 40 monsters. Who is the real king of beasts?"


    It can be seen that even if he has a long way to go, even if he has a long way to go.


    Immediately, the man introduced some rules. It was very simple and straightforward. Forty monsters were caught and killed until the strongest king was determined.


    Besides, life and death do not matter.


    Before the competition, the owners of these monsters need to sign an agreement to agree to the requirements of regardless of life and death. If they do not agree, they can give up participating.


    None of them refused. Since they came to participate, they naturally knew the rules and signed agreements one by one.


    As for the process, the crowd can''t see it, because the owners of these monsters are arranged to watch in separate rooms. The protection measures are very good and they are given extraordinary treatment.


    "Now that all the agreements have been signed, I don''t have much to say about it. Let''s start the animal fight."


    On the platform of animal fighting, the old man drank it out, and the atmosphere of the crowd also soared.


    In the meantime, even Chu Chen was infected. In his heart, a hot blood was rolling.


    The 40 monster beasts are all the strongest. The beast fight is also the highest level animal fighting event in the southern spirit region. It can be imagined that it can not be expected or not.


    Soon, there were two monsters on the stage, both of them were fierce and had high fighting spirit. As soon as they came on stage, they collided with each other. The fierce force showed the crowd that they were all nervous. It was too fierce.


    However, the more brutal, the more people see the spirit, the wildness in the body is inspired, shouting, resounding through the city of the wilderness.


    On the platform, two monsters fight for life and death. Every time they collide, they all sound like an earthquake. They make a dull sound. When they impact, they form a vigorous wind.


    After playing a stick of incense, one of the monsters was stabbed by the horns on the other''s head. The sharp sword like horn directly pierced the head and splashed blood.


    The monster with its horns on its head, seizes the opportunity and makes a fierce attack.


    With a whiff, the stout and sharp horn, more powerful than the sword, pierced the other party''s head again, and immediately smashed his body.


    Scene, bloody, but no one felt sad, all issued excited shouts.


    Chu Chen looks indifferent, such a fierce monster, so dead, although it is a pity. However, the fighting beast is so cruel. The one who can survive is the strongest monster.


    Even if they are not domesticated by human warriors, in the primitive mountains, these monsters still have to fight for the cruel life and death.


    Natural selection makes the fittest survive, and the fittest is the strongest.


    "The monster beast, the nine vessel God wheel beast, the ice front beast..."


    The fighting of beasts, which lasted until nearly sunset, had only been covered with mud for 12 times.


    But the Golden Lion didn''t show up. Maybe it will fight in the next few days.


    At the end of the 12 matches, most of the defeated monsters ended with death, and only two or three were injured and survived.


    Although the battle is fierce, it is obviously not what people expect.


    The king of gold has not appeared.This is what we are really looking forward to.


    A month ago, at the Zhujia Colosseum, the Golden Lion swept a group of monsters. The owner of the golden lion said frankly that he had come to the end of heaven, not to challenge the king of beasts.


    At that time, we would know that a confrontation between Zhu king of beasts and golden lion was inevitable.


    Which is stronger or weaker? The first world war will tell!


    At the end of one day''s competition, Chu Chen returned to the inn, and many people directly stayed at the Dou animal platform, intending to spend the night here, just to occupy a good position to watch the duel in the next few days.


    Chu Chen, also looking forward to the next competition, he has planned to go back to Xiling region after the end of the animal fight.


    Calculate the time, from the three-year period, has not been long, on the way back, certainly must delay time.


    Once you arrive at the Xiling region, you must return to the star meteorite first. After such a long time, I don''t know whether there is anything happening in the inner courtyard. The time will certainly be delayed for a longer time.


    In this way, time is running out.


    The next day, the fight continued. Like yesterday, the fighting was very fierce, and the crowd was full of emotion.


    After several duels, there are two monsters on the stage. After seeing one of them, Chu Chen''s eyes are frozen.


    "Yan Yun steel winged beast!"


    At first, in Canglong City, one of the three monsters was auctioned by the Seven Star Pavilion.


    The defense is amazing. On the back, there are two meters long wings, which makes the body more huge.


    Yan Yun steel winged beast, just appeared on the platform of fighting beast, then started a fierce attack towards another monster.


    Seeing the battle effectiveness of Yanyun steel winged beast, Chu Chen''s face changed slightly.


    Four levels of Lingwu realm!


    At that time, when it was auctioned, Yanyun steel winged beast was only about the first level spirit beast. Now, it has reached the promotion level to the fourth level. The demon beast from the god beast mountain is really extraordinary.


    The opponent of Yanyun steel winged beast is only a third-order spirit beast, and the result is no accident. It is only several attacks. Yan Yun steel winged beast directly obliterates the other party.


    The two huge wings of a fan, roll out a strong wind, the body was blown away, the most fierce.

 C457

    Even if they are all four level spirit beasts, Yanyun steel winged beast will win.


    His attack is too brutal, and the defense is also amazing, the general monster is not its opponent.


    "The monsters of the mountain are really powerful."


    With the end of the war, exclamations were heard in the crowd.


    Immediately, the duel continues!


    Along with each battle, the victorious monster, like a king, stands proud on the platform of beast fighting and looks down upon the eight wasteland.


    Most of the defeated monsters are dead and their bodies are blasted to pieces.


    In the next few days, a bloody feast was staged.


    The fierce fighting stimulated the crowd.


    In these duels, Chu Chen also found two familiar monsters.


    Red Sun Silver Warcraft, lightning beast.


    These two monsters are the three ones auctioned by the Seven Star Pavilion together with Yanyun steel winged beast.


    In the duel, similarly, broke out the incomparable lethality, killed the opponent directly.


    Its fierce momentum, shock the whole audience, attracted countless people for its arm shaking carnival.


    There are forty monsters in the animal fight.


    In every match, sometimes the strength of both sides is equal, and the fighting time will be longer.


    Therefore, we can only do about eight to twelve games a day.


    Until the third day, the golden lion still did not show up.


    However, at last, the king of beasts appeared in the four Colosseum.


    The magic ox is the king of the colossus. It is as big as a hill, up to five feet high.


    People, without exception, look up.


    "The magic cow, the most powerful monster in the city, once destroyed a beast fighting platform."


    The crowd looked at the platform with a trace of solemnity.


    In the face of such a monster, I ask myself that as a human warrior, I am not an opponent. Even I can''t resist a blow.


    "The magic cow has not appeared for a year since it participated in the animal fight meeting last year. At that time, the strength was the sixth level of the spirit beast. Now, it is undoubtedly more powerful. "


    The magic cow roared, and set foot on the platform to fight the beast.


    The voice, as loud as thunder, was fierce and pressing.


    At the moment, opposite the magic cow, another monster is staring at it with a pair of eyes.


    Although there is no retreat, but we can see a trace of fear in this monster''s eyes. Facing the magic cow, it is already afraid.


    However, as a monster, the wild nature supports it without flinching back.


    The big eyes of the magic cow stare at the monster like a wolf, locking its prey.


    The next second, its huge body, like a meteorite through the air, dashed out.


    Chu Chen eyes twinkle essence light, can''t help but praise: "good violent attack."


    The huge body of the magic cow itself is an advantage. It is a fatal threat to other monsters.


    From this, we can also see that the magic cow has enough confidence to defeat the other side.


    Otherwise, it would not be so direct.


    Such a shocking sense of oppression, but did not let the spirit of magic cattle to fight the monster beast fear, its front half of the body half pressure on the ground, immediately, the full strength, body against the other side of the explosion shot.


    The crowd gaze a congealed, the body difference is so big, and the spirit electricity magic cow confrontation, this is not looking for death?


    Soon, however, something was wrong.


    The monster, leaping into the air, turned out to be a sudden change in trajectory, like a streamer of light, quickly avoided the magic cow, and in a twinkling of an eye circled behind it, and launched an attack at the first time.


    Its a pair of sharp claws, directly toward the spirit of magic cattle grasp, burst out the cold edge.


    The crowd''s eyes moved, but the monster was clever. He knew he couldn''t fight it. Instead, he used this kind of flexible playing method.


    But even so, it won''t win.


    The magic cow of the magic power hits the ground and seems to be aware of the danger coming from behind and turns around at the first time.


    At the same time, the body rushed across again.


    Facing the sharp and sharp claws, the magic cow is not afraid of it. When the huge body is pressed, it turns into a strong wind with a terrible momentum.


    The monster who was attacking him couldn''t bear it. He flew out with a bang and hit the beast fighting platform with smoke and dust.


    After knocking down the other party, the magic cow did not end because of this, but suddenly stepped forward and collapsed.


    "Click" a sound, the monster under its feet, at this moment, all the bones are broken, the blood splashes out in an instant, and then dies.


    The king of the Colossus is more powerful than a year ago. His fighting power is amazing.


    In the crowd, there were bursts of cold air.


    Chu Chen, also just to be surprised, this magic cow, very powerful.


    According to his observation, he has the strength comparable to the eight levels of Lingwu realm, that is, an eight level spirit beast, which is not far away from Xuan beast.Thinking of this, Chu Chen can''t help but compare the magic ox with the golden lion.


    Last time, the fighting power of the golden lion was about equal to the seven levels of Lingwu realm, that is, the seventh level spirit beast, which was one level lower than the spirit electricity magic cow.


    However, Chu Chen did not think that the golden lion was weaker than the magic cow. The golden lion was an archaic alien with infinite potential and blood power.


    Maybe, I have awakened a little, but I didn''t show it last time.


    Therefore, the strength of the golden lion, Chu Chen will not underestimate.


    After the appearance of the king of the Colosseum, the king of the ten elephant Colosseum also appeared in the following several contests.


    It was an eight armed ape with eight hands, a body of brown black hair, three feet tall, like a giant, to that station, imposing momentum.


    Only three moves, this eight armed ape, is to kill the opponent.


    Until the end of all competitions on the third day, Zhu''s beast king, Tianhuang beast king, and Golden Lion did not appear.


    I want to come. I''ll wait until tomorrow.


    And all the duels will be over tomorrow.


    After that, only 20 were promoted, and the 20 went on to compete for the birth of the top ten.


    This was repeated until the king of beasts came into being.


    The next day, the fight continued!


    Today, at the beginning of the fight, the crowd was boiling after seeing the monsters on both sides.


    One is the king of animals of Zhu family and the ancient beast of yunlang blood.


    On the other hand, it is the golden lion that people are looking forward to.


    This war, people, have been looking forward to a whole month, and finally will begin.


    Moreover, it is such a coincidence, just in the first round of promotion, on the right, seems to be deliberately arranged.


    At the moment, in a VIP room, Zhu Ming is sitting in a chair, staring at the big screen, with a sneer on his face.


    It''s finally on. He wants to let the Golden Lion have a taste of it. What kind of nonsense is too ancient to be a species. In front of yunlang blood ancient beast, he has only been abused.


    He wants to vent all the anger he suffered a month ago.


    Thinking of a month ago, a cold light flashed in Zhu Ming''s eyes. He thought of Chu Chen, the young warrior who insulted him.


    Because the game was about to begin, he didn''t choose to do it. He was ready to finish the fight and go to find the guy to settle accounts.

 C458

    At this moment, one after another, gaze at the beast fighting platform.


    Focus, all focus on the cloud wave blood ancient beast, and the golden lion.


    These two monsters are both very big.


    The former is the king of beasts cultivated by the Zhu family. At last year''s animal fight conference, it had a wonderful performance, and the actual strength was obvious to all.


    The latter, also not simple, comes from the spirit beast mountain. In terms of its potential and dignity, it should be superior to the ancient beast of yunlang blood.


    However, the only difference is that in terms of strength, a month ago, in Zhujia Colosseum, the strength of golden lion was the seventh level of spirit beast.


    At that time, there were many strong martial arts practitioners in the crowd. Therefore, this is not a secret.


    And cloud wave blood ancient beast, is the spirit beast eight level strength, therefore, this golden lion cannot compare.


    The advantages and disadvantages of the two monsters have been analyzed thoroughly.


    Therefore, it is hard to say that there is no difference between the two sides in this war.


    "In this war, I defeated the golden lion. I was different from the ancients. I have a blood inheritance. I can''t compare it with the ancient yunlang blood beast. I have awakened the blood power, but I haven''t exposed it."


    "Hum, it''s just that there are different races in ancient times. There are not many animal fighting conferences in any session, but how about that, they still fail. Since becoming king of the Zhu family last year, yunlang blood ancient beast has participated in hundreds of duels and fierce attacks. All of them are honed in blood. I believe that it can kill Archean alien species today. "


    The contest between the two popular monsters has not yet started, and two camps have formed off the field. They express their views on each other and support the monsters they like.


    In this way, the atmosphere became hot.


    This competition has a lot to look forward to.


    On the stage of animal fighting, the Golden Lion appeared with an indifferent look, which gave people a feeling of indifference.


    Like a king who is aloof and indifferent to everything, he has that kind of worldly breath coming out of his body and turns a deaf ear to the noise around him.


    A pair of awe inspiring eyes, just staring at the cloud wave blood ancient beast in front of it, its four feet, slowly moving forward.


    Until the distance between the two was about 10 meters, they immediately stopped silent. At the same time, a depressing atmosphere also spread quietly.


    Originally noisy crowd, see this behind the scenes, surprisingly, all quiet down, a pair of eyes, dead staring, motionless.


    They know that the duel is about to start!


    Such monster duels are absolutely wonderful. Everyone is reluctant to let go of a trace of details. It is often possible that one side will directly kill the other party.


    The ancient beast of yunlang blood seems to remember the golden lion. After seeing each other for the first time, the huge eyes reveal a sense of war.


    At the moment, two low shouts, as if expressing anger in the heart.


    Under the silence of all the people, the ancient beast with cloud wave and blood first launched the attack.


    In a flash, it was like a meteorite falling into the sky.


    Its speed is too fast, with a hurricane, blowing furiously, on the platform, immediately fell into a raging gas.


    This terrible momentum made the soldiers who watched the war feel a little chilly. It has to be said that in some aspects, the warrior is not as good as the monster.


    In the face of the ancient beast of cloud wave and blood, the golden lion looks indifferent. At this moment, his body suddenly bursts out and flies straight into the air. His vigorous body forms a perfect arc.


    At the moment, the arc is extremely violent, like a sword, directly tearing open the void and killing away.


    Two monsters came up on the hard, no one to avoid, it seems that they want to use the strength of each other to suppress.


    However, with a bang, the Golden Lion and the cloud wave blood ancient beast, one after another back out.


    No one gained the upper hand in this blow.


    In the VIP room, Zhu Ming''s face is a little stiff. The ancient beast of yunlang blood is one step higher than the golden lion. However, in the collision just now, he has no advantage at all.


    Although he knew that the Archean species had congenital conditions and was superior to ordinary monsters, yunlang blood ancient beast had experienced hundreds of wars and had extremely rich combat experience. He was not weak enough to be right.


    It''s no wonder that one month ago, the old man dared not challenge the ancient beast of yunlang blood. Thinking of this, Zhu Ming felt a bit lucky. If the other party really wanted to challenge, and the ancient beast could not win the golden lion, it would be a shame.


    Although he thinks so, it doesn''t mean that Zhu Ming has lost his confidence. Even though the golden lion is more powerful than he imagined, it should be feasible to kill it with the ancient beast of yunlang blood. It only takes a lot of effort.


    Just after a collision, the ancient beast of yunlang blood and the Golden Lion immediately entered into a fierce fight.


    Two monsters, pure hand to hand combat, watching the crowd surging, fingers are clenched forehead.


    Half an hour later, on the platform of fighting animals, two monsters still did not win.


    "Woo Hoo..."Cloud wave blood ancient beast suddenly roared, suddenly, from the body swarmed out a water wave like shock wave. With the sound of brush, they tumbled over like withered and rotten.


    It''s like the magma from a volcanic eruption, with a destructive smell, covering the whole beast platform in a blink of an eye.


    The golden lion was submerged in an instant and could not even see a shadow.


    "This is..."


    "Cloud wave blood ancient beast''s must kill skill, cloud wave shock wave."


    When the crowd saw this place, their eyes changed. It seems that the ancient beast of yunlang blood was forced to have no way out. They used this must kill skill.


    In addition, it is estimated that it wants to resolve the fighting as soon as possible.


    Yunlang shockwave is inspired by the element force of monster body by a special method, which is similar to martial arts.


    Last year, relying on this must kill skill, yunlang blood ancient beast slaughtered an Archaean alien species. It was not defeated, but actually killed. Its power can be imagined.


    Chu Chen in the crowd, see the shock wave, also feel a little surprised.


    This kind of power is comparable to xuanjie martial arts. I don''t know if the golden lion can resist it.


    In the endless fury of the shock wave swept, the beast fighting platform is a blur, like a terrible vortex, devouring everything.


    "Golden Lion, it seems to be over."


    "Yunlang blood ancient beast killed an Archaean alien last year. Will another one be killed this year?"


    "If you do, this year''s king of beasts, it has a great chance to win."


    At the moment, many onlookers, unable to suppress the color of excitement, trembling voice murmur.


    At this time, all of a sudden, all the people''s faces changed at the same time, and their eyes all looked at a place on the platform.


    In the violent shock wave, a hole was suddenly torn out, and a golden mountain man''s light came through. It was like a suppressed magic dragon. It broke free and rushed into the air with incomparable strength.


    "Golden lion!" The crowd screamed at the sight of the golden light.

 C459

    All the people showed a look of disbelief. They were shrouded by the cloud wave shock wave, but they couldn''t trap it.


    At the moment, the Golden Lion directly rushed out, strong and powerful, all over the body is full of bright golden light, shining people''s eyes can not open.


    Body half empty, gold lion roared, suddenly toward the cloud wave blood ancient beast fight away.


    Its forefoot, like a sharp blade, is shot across the sky, rolling the sky killing machine.


    From the golden lion tearing open the seal lock to launching the attack, it was only in the blink of an eye that the ancient beast of yunlang blood did not respond at all.


    At the moment, in the face of that sharp attack, we can only resist it in a hurry.


    People thought that even if the ancient beast yunlang and blood could not respond well to the collision, the golden lion''s accomplishments were not as good as that of the golden lion.


    However, at the moment, the scene, let the crowd eyes, suddenly a coagulation.


    On the platform, after the golden lion charged, its body flashed past, as fast as a startling goose.


    Cloud wave blood ancient beast, originally thought it would be hard to hit hard, but it pounced on the empty.


    Huge body, accumulation of strength and hair, at the moment, has been unable to stop.


    At this time, after the Golden Lion opened the cloud wave blood ancient beast, like a flash of lightning, quickly turned around.


    Open a bloody mouth, Chaoyun wave blood ancient beast''s body, directly bite away.


    Accompanied by a scream, there is a stream of blood water, splashing into the void.


    The biting force of golden lion is very strong. When pulled, it spoils the large piece of flesh.


    Suddenly, it suddenly swung and fell on the platform of beast fighting.


    Up to now, the two monsters are of no difference. However, after the yunlang blood ancient beast used the yunlang shock wave, everyone thought that the golden lion would surely lose.


    However, the situation has changed so quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the ancient yunlang blood beast was wounded, and a large piece of flesh was torn open by the golden lion.


    This scene, how amazing!


    In the VIP room, Zhu Ming was staring at the big screen and his face was gloomy. Because of his strength, the bronze cup in his hand was crushed.


    Scared to the side maid, a face of panic.


    Zhu Ming never thought that after using the cloud wave shock wave, he could not trap the golden lion. Instead, he was injured by the other party''s attack.


    This hurt, though not to be defeated, is extremely fatal.


    Just like fighting with a warrior, if one side is injured, he will be afraid. If he is a bit inferior, he may be the key to his life and death.


    Zhu Ming ten thousand don''t want to, the cloud wave blood ancient beast will defeat, at this moment, the heart inexplicably agitated.


    In the room, the 16-7-year-old maid, without daring to speak, quietly went forward to clean up the broken teacup.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhu Ming gave a cold drink, slapped it away, and slapped it on the maid''s face. The whole person''s head was dizzy, and his fear was extreme.


    "It seems that the golden lion has a good chance of winning." In the noisy crowd, Chu Chen whispered in his heart, and there was a trace of doubt in his heart.


    I don''t know if the golden lion has awakened the blood power. If so, it hasn''t been used now. Is it because that the yunlang blood ancient beast is not qualified?


    If not, then only with the strength of the golden lion now revealed, comparable to the eighth level spirit beast, has the strength to leap over the level to fight,.


    At the moment, the Golden Lion did not stop because of this blow, but continued to attack. Its vigorous body almost turned into a streamer of light and could only see one shadow after another.


    But in this fast escape attack, the cloud wave blood ancient beast body wound more and more, in the end, has no resistance.


    "That''s enough. Stop the competition. The ancient beast of yunlang blood admits defeat. "


    Zhu Ming couldn''t see it any more. He resolutely walked out of the VIP room and said in a cold voice.


    However, before he said this, the golden lion attacked again.


    This time, more ferocious, biting its neck, blood splashing, directly killed the ancient yunlang blood beast.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Ming''s canthus are about to crack.


    This is the animal king of Zhu family. He spent a lot of energy to cultivate it. Now, he is killed.


    In this year''s animal fight conference, even the top ten did not go in.


    "I killed the lion."


    Zhu Ming was angry and ready to start.


    However, just a step away, a voice is cold.


    "Master Zhu, this is the Tianhuang arena. Before the meeting, the rules were clearly stated. You signed an agreement with your own hands. You don''t care whether you live or not. Don''t worry about it. Otherwise, I won''t give you face."


    After hearing this, Zhu Ming stopped his pace and fell on a middle-aged man beside the beast fighting platform.


    This man, who is in charge of the Tianhuang arena, is equivalent to the elder of the sect. He is highly cultivated and can not be dealt with by Zhu Ming.


    The meaning of that remark is very obvious. Zhu Ming is not a fool. He knows what will happen if he does it. Now he weighs it up and turns back resentfully.He remembered the golden lion, and he remembered his master.


    The animal fight, which has been going on to this day, is the biggest attraction.


    The king of beasts of Zhu family was killed by the golden lion when he was killed by the golden lion.


    Golden Lion''s hot index, and added bad.


    Most people have asserted that the golden lion has the ability to compete for the final king of beasts.


    The animal king of Juling Colosseum, the king of beast in Juling arena, the beast king of Shixiang arena, the eight armed God ape, and the beast king yunlang blood ancient beast of Zhujia arena.


    The three monsters all appeared, and then the king of beasts in the wilderness Colosseum also appeared.


    This is not a majestic monster, however, its identity, said enough to let people dare not underestimate.


    Poor beast!


    Like the golden lion, it is also an archaic alien.


    The rare degree of the poor wild animals is much higher than that of the common Archean species.


    The number of poor and wild animals was very few ten thousand years ago, and there are very few who can inherit the power of their blood.


    The poor beast in the Tianhuang Colosseum, not to mention how pure the blood power is, only its origin has a little connection with the poor beast, which is enough to surprise people.


    There is no doubt that its combat effectiveness is not weak.


    The opponent of the poor wild beast is a sixth level spirit beast. Although we all know, it must be the poor wild beast that can win.


    But when the two monsters confronted each other, we were still surprised.


    Because the opponent of the poor wild beast actually crawls on the ground, retreats without fighting, and is completely subdued under the pressure.


    This is the first time that this has happened since the beginning of the animal fight.


    The sixth level spirit beast is no longer low. Even if the other three animal kings come, they may not be able to let this beast crawl on the ground.


    But the poor beast has done it, making a group of people who want to see its fighting power feel a trace of regret.


    In the end, the poor wild beast won without a fight, and with the end of the duel, the forty monster beasts also completed the duel.


    The most popular monsters are undoubtedly the Golden Lion and the poor beast, followed by the king of Juling arena, the king of beast, the king of ten elephant arena, and the eight armed ape.


    As for Zhu''s king of beasts, he was defeated by the golden lion, and did not even enter the first twenty.


    After the promotion, the 20 monsters will have to duel until they are out of the top 10, and then charge for the king of beasts.

 C460

    The next day, the 20 promoted monsters launched a sprint, and their fierce confrontation was extremely wonderful.


    Three days later, the final top ten monsters were born.


    Golden Lion, magic ox, eight armed ape and poor beast are all on the list.


    Their confrontation, without accident, defeated the opponent, very relaxed, did not show much strength.


    As it happens, they don''t touch each other.


    This seems to have been a deliberate act of heaven, so that these monsters were all met by the Chinese side in the last ten matches, so as to attract people''s attention.


    With the birth of the final ten monsters, the crowd is more and more looking forward to it.


    At night, in the wilderness City, alleys and alleys, where there are people, all talk about fighting animals.


    The major casinos have also launched animal fighting gambling, attracting many people to bet.


    Up to now, the support rate of poor wild animals has been far ahead.


    Followed by the golden lion, who killed the king of beasts of Zhu family and made it the most popular monster in one fell swoop, which was more concerned than the king of beasts, Juling and Shixiang.


    It is believed that it is the only monster with the ability to compete with the poor and wild animals.


    However, they just think that most people think that the poor beast is better than the wild animal, just as the gambling rate of the major casinos is the highest, while the golden lion is the last.


    Chu Chen is also full of expectation for tomorrow''s battle for the king of beasts. At this moment, sitting in the Inn by the window, he drinks alone and listens to the others.


    Among the ten monsters, the strongest are the poor wild beast and the golden lion. This is the result of his observation, which is similar to the analysis of the outside world.


    But ask the poor beast and the golden lion, who is more powerful? Chu Chen, it''s hard to judge.


    Poor wild animals are extremely rare and more mysterious. Moreover, since last year''s animal fight conference, there has been no battle. Just relying on the combat effectiveness exposed in this competition, we can not see anything. That is not its real strength.


    And the golden lion, similarly, Chu Chen feels that it has not exposed its real strength. Although it is a seven level spirit beast, it is hard to say how powerful it is. Otherwise, it will not kill the king of Zhu.


    In anticipation, the next day arrived as scheduled.


    Around the platform, the crowd seems to be a little bit more. The city is really empty.


    The battle for the king of beasts attracts worldwide attention!


    Ten monsters, in pairs, divided into five groups, the winner promoted, the loser, directly eliminated, no second chance.


    Because there is only one place for the king of beasts, and the rest are useless and nonexistent, so there is no need to fight for it.


    In the first match, the Golden Lion appeared. Its opponent was a seven level spirit beast.


    The same cultivation, however, there is no suspense, the Golden Lion wins.


    Although it is a seven level spirit beast, its combat power is comparable to that of the eighth level spirit beast. It only takes a few rounds to kill the opponent directly.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd was awe inspiring.


    Golden Lion, too cruel, it seems, as long as it is its opponent, only death.


    At the moment, in the VIP room, a young man, his face full of anger.


    He was dressed in royal robes, and beside him was an old man from a large family.


    The monster killed by the Golden Lion belongs to this young man.


    As a result of my hard work for a year, even if I can''t compete for the king of beasts, I''m actually killed.


    The young man was killed.


    "Fauber, follow me out. I''m going to ask the owner of the Golden Lion for an explanation."


    A moment later, the young and old man appeared in front of another VIP room and banged on the door.


    "People inside, I know you gave the golden lion. Come out quickly!"


    "This childe, we have regulations in the wilderness of heaven arena. We are not allowed to make trouble here."


    At the moment, a maid came up and said politely.


    "A mere servant, I deserve to be called? Get out of here


    With a rebuke, the youth did not take the warning at all.


    The Tianhuang Colosseum has a great influence, but he is not in trouble with Tianhuang. Now he is just looking for the owner of the golden lion. There should be nothing wrong with him. He was shocked by anger for a moment, and he didn''t think so much about it.


    "This guest, I hope you don''t do stupid things. If you really want to make trouble here, we won''t sit idly by."


    "I will bear the consequences."


    With that, the young man, without looking at the maid, kicked at the door of the house, and with a bang, there was a burst of noise.


    At this moment, the door opened, and a figure appeared in the public''s eyes. It was the owner of the golden lion, the old man with a hat on his head.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The old man with bamboo hat has a cold and hoarse voice, without any human feelings.


    "Your golden lion, killed my monster, although there are rules of life and death, but I am not convinced." The young man said, fearless."Since you know there are rules, whether life or death, you still come to me?" The old man in the bamboo hat let out a chill.


    "Since you are not convinced, what do you want me to do?"


    "I''m not unreasonable. It''s just that this monster cost me a lot of financial experience. If I''m killed like this, I''m not in a good mood. You just have to pay me a million pinyuanshi, and that''s all." The youth said faintly, the corners of his mouth, showing a trace of ridicule.


    "A million yuan stone?"


    Under the hat, a cold light suddenly appeared.


    "Blackmail?"


    "Compensation, not blackmail." Said the young man indifferently.


    However, just after he finished this sentence, the old man with a bamboo hat suddenly let out a cold drink.


    An incomparably sharp momentum, suddenly swept out, as if the top of Mount Taishan as frightening.


    Next to the youth, the old man had been silent. At this moment, his face suddenly changed.


    This momentum. master?


    "Young master, step back!"


    He said quickly, and the old man named Fubo stepped forward in an instant, and his whole body strength broke out to resist the suppression of the other party.


    For a moment, this void seems to be a vacuum zone, a violent and depressing breath, like magma on the verge of eruption.


    "Come to blackmail me with this cultivation?"


    The old man with a bamboo hat said it in silence, and the momentum suddenly shook.


    With a puff, fauber''s body suddenly stepped back out with a look of horror.


    He has eight levels of spirit and martial arts, but he is not able to defeat the opponent?


    How powerful is this man''s cultivation?


    "A million yuan stone, I don''t have, the only thing I have is a slap in the face. You, roll over here."


    The old man with a hat said coldly to the young man.


    Fubo was defeated, and the youth was stunned and kicked to the stubble. At the moment, seeing the other party staring at himself, he felt a chill in his heart.


    "Young master, go! "At his command, Fubo grabbed the young man and left here decisively.


    As for explanation, apology and so on, it is of no use in this situation.


    Fubo is also an old man in the world. A martial artist like the old man with a bamboo hat is good if he doesn''t get it. Once he gets angry, any apology is useless. The only way is to escape.

 C461

    This is the dignity of the strong. Once you get angry, you will take action directly. You don''t want to talk too much nonsense.


    Therefore, in the past, when someone provoked Chu Chen to kill people, he would not have a benevolent heart, because compared with other martial arts men, he would be a little sorcerer and nothing at all.


    "I''ll slap you, and you''ll never escape." The old man drank the hat coldly and chased after him like a ghost.


    At the moment, the young man and Fu Bo were frightened and knew that they could not do good. At present, they had to leave quickly. In any case, even the monster died, and it was useless to stay.


    Both sides, in a blink of an eye out of the VIP room building, directly exposed to the public.


    For a moment, the eyes of the crowd came.


    Seeing this scene, my eyes slightly coagulated. Those who came out of the VIP room, that is to say, these people are the masters of the monster.


    How can friction happen? What''s more, it''s in the Tianhuang Colosseum. Aren''t you afraid of getting into trouble?


    "Master, you have something to say. Your golden lion killed my monster. I''m just a little excited. If you offend me, please forgive me."


    With his own speed, unable to escape, the young man simply stopped, pretending to be calm.


    The old man was the owner of the golden lion, and the young man was the owner of the monster just killed by the golden lion.


    It is not difficult for the crowd to guess why there is friction. They must have been killed by their own monsters. They are not convinced. Therefore, young people will find trouble with each other.


    But the present scene must be that the young man found himself invincible, but was suppressed by the other town.


    However, I''m afraid that old man with bamboo hat will not let him go easily. He has signed an agreement on life and death in advance. Now, when the monster is killed, you come to me for trouble. If you are defeated, you want to stop. How can there be such a good thing in the world.


    "Come to me!"


    Douli said indifferently, the young man''s weakness did not let him have the intention to stop, the attitude is still the same.


    And this, and the crowd''s guess, coincided, was offended, the other party, as expected, would not let him off easily.


    The young warrior''s face was stiff. His weakness was useless. The other side''s attitude was resolute!


    "Master, I know it''s me who is wrong. I''d like to apologize, and I''d like to hold a banquet at my Zhou''s house to compensate you."


    "Zhou family? The Zhou family in Qingcheng


    "Is this young man the master of the Zhou family?"


    Qingcheng is hundreds of kilometers away from Tianhuang city. Although it is a small city, the Zhou family is not a small family.


    It is said that there is a young master in the Zhou family, who is in his twenties. It seems that he is the young man in front of him.


    at this moment, the other party said that, undoubtedly, he deliberately moved the Zhou family out, so that the other party would not embarrass himself.


    "I Zhou family, enough to frighten each other." Young people think so, the heart is slightly relaxed, at least the Zhou family said, in the crowd, there is still some deterrent.


    Then, however, the young man''s expression became dull.


    In the face of what he said, the old man in Dou Li didn''t care at all.


    "It seems that you are the young master of the Zhou family. Today, I will teach you a lesson on behalf of your father."


    "For my father? Who the hell are you? " The young man said, the other party is not even afraid of the Zhou family. Now, he still says that he wants to teach himself instead of his father. All this shows that the other party seems to have a great future.


    "You are a little generation, you have no right to know. Just now, slapping you is enough, but you still want to threaten me and slap me again."


    The old man said coldly, his body suddenly moved. Before the young man could react, he threw his cold and fierce hand across the air.


    A loud voice came out, this slap, accurately fell on the youth''s face.


    The whole face, directly swollen up, a mouthful of blood, also immediately ejected.


    The powerful force, will his body, is to hit fly out, at the moment, incomparably embarrassed lying on the ground.


    "What a fast speed." In the crowd, Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated.


    Just now, the opponent did not rely on the yuan force to support the body movement, but used very strange body skills.


    This martial art is very profound, even he didn''t see much clue.


    Chu Chen assumes that it is not easy to change himself into that young man. In the face of such speed, it is not easy to avoid driving.


    "That''s martial arts within a short distance..." In the crowd, someone looked stiff and said with a trace of surprise.


    "It''s really a very close martial art. I saw it once a few years ago. There''s no mistake. This person must be Duan Yangchun."


    As soon as Duan Yangchun''s three characters appeared, most of the martial artists on the scene were shocked.


    Although the master of this name is not the generation of Gongshen Zaohua, and can not be compared with all the masters of martial arts, it also has a certain reputation in the southern spiritual region.


    It''s not that he is gifted or talented, but he has mastered a martial art.


    This skill is just a short step, step out, shrink into an inch, like a ghost.


    However, this is not a complete martial arts, in a short distance, there are also Tianya martial arts. Step out, straight to the end of the world!Although exaggerated, it also shows that this martial art is extraordinary.


    If you have complete martial arts skills, you will be invincible.


    Even if he only has half of them, he is very powerful in body skills and martial arts. It is with it that Duan Yangchun has made this great reputation.


    "If it''s Duan Yangchun, why wear a hat?" Some people don''t understand.


    "Well, he has caused too many people. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to reveal his whereabouts, so as not to cause a lot of trouble."


    Someone hums coldly, although Duan Yangchun is fierce, it is not invincible either.


    Nanling area is vast and boundless. There are many people who are more powerful than him.


    Therefore, people are just surprised, but not very afraid.


    However, with Duan Yangchun''s strength, to suppress the Zhou family, there is indeed this ability.


    Hearing the crowd talking, the young master of Zhou''s face turned white.


    Duan Yangchun, it is actually him. He is not his opponent even if he comes from his own father.


    Thinking that he just wanted to frighten each other with the Zhou family, his eyes twinkled at the moment.


    "And a slap."


    Duan Yangchun didn''t pay attention to the discussion of outsiders. He went straight to the youth and said two slaps, two slaps.


    Just with his cultivation, the attack power of each slap is not weaker than Huang''s martial arts.


    Cultivation is just a young man in the early stage of Lingwu state, which can''t be resisted at all.


    Duan Yangchun, another slap.


    At this time, Forbes eyes a stand, resolutely forward to block.


    However, his cultivation is also irresistible.


    Duan Yangchun had a cold drink. Suddenly, one side of the palm of his hand made a boom, and he withdrew from Fubo Zhen.


    Then, he closed his hand and went back and continued to fan to the Zhou family.


    With a loud slap, accompanied by a mouthful of blood, the young master of Zhou''s family, like a chicken, was blown away in an instant.


    Two slaps, it will be directly hit seriously.


    "Today, I''m only here for fighting animals. Otherwise, I''ll kill you directly." The old man with a bamboo hat, said indifferently, turned to leave and walked towards the VIP room.


    From the beginning to the end, no one came out of the Tianhuang arena. Obviously, the young master of the Zhou family was making trouble here. The people in the Tianhuang arena wanted to teach him a lesson, so they didn''t come out to stop him.

 C462

    "Fauber, go


    The young master of Zhou''s family, frightened, was slapped two times in the middle. He left in a hurry.


    This tone, the young master of the Zhou family, is doomed to swallow it. Even if he goes back with the help of family strength, he can''t compete with Duan Yangchun.


    Maybe, it makes people angry and destroys the whole Zhou family.


    The storm soon subsided, and the beast fight continued.


    As the Golden Lion killed his opponent, the hearts of the crowd were surging.


    In the next game, the two oxen fight each other.


    Its fierce fighting capacity will easily defeat the opponent.


    However, it did not kill them, which made people reevaluate the strength of the golden lion.


    Psionic magic cow, the opponent of eight armed ape, is no weaker than that of golden lion.


    But it wasn''t killed.


    It''s not that you don''t want to. It''s magic cattle, eight armed apes, who don''t have that strength.


    In other words, they can''t be compared with the golden lion.


    The fifth duel, also the last duel in decimal five, brought the poor beast to the stage.


    This time, its opponent is not simple, but an eight level spirit beast.


    This monster is the only eight level spirit beast in addition to the king of beasts in the four Colosseum.


    It is said that the owner, who came from a distant place, was very mysterious and never appeared in person.


    "Storm beast!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes fell on the beast fighting platform on the body of the monster, showing a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Once upon a time, he saw the records of storm beast in relevant books.


    This kind of monster, living in the frozen land, its body, absorbs the air of ice, and can send out cold and piercing storms.


    But I didn''t expect to see one in the Colosseum today.


    Chu Chen secretly guessed that the owner of this storm beast must have a big head.


    The poor wild beast is not big in size. However, standing there, he seems to be the master of the sky. His body shows a fierce monster''s wild nature, which makes the crowd slightly surprised.


    Poor beast, give people the feeling, is the general monster does not have, this kind of feeling, as if, it is the king of beasts.


    Facing the wild animal, the storm beast stood calmly. Its body was much larger than that of the wild animal. Its fur was pure white, like a bear.


    However, it is much more terrible than the bear. Under the seemingly harmless white hair, there is a fierce attack.


    The poor wild beast roared, like an underdog. Previously, he met a monster and retreated without fighting because he was awed by its momentum.


    At the moment, this roar, with the power of a king, if standing in front of it is an ordinary monster, I am afraid, has already been unable to bear, has been crawling on the ground.


    However, the storm beast did not submit, but on the calm face, there was also a trace of dignified color.


    It knows that this opponent should not be underestimated.


    Two monsters, no one launched an attack, so confrontation.


    Under the stage, the crowd grew impatient and began to shout.


    "Fight, why don''t you do it?"


    "Are the poor beasts still afraid?"


    The voices of all kinds of discussions rang out, very noisy.


    The two monsters, as if not affected in general, are still standing still.


    "Interesting."


    Chu Chen''s eyes are slightly narrowed. These two monsters are somewhat similar to those of the martial arts. They first use yuan force to impact them, so as to test the water. It''s just that most people don''t see it.


    After half a column of incense time, there was finally a movement on the animal fighting platform. The storm beast suddenly launched an attack and went straight to the poor beast.


    "It seems that in the face-to-face confrontation, the poor and wild beast is better."


    Seeing this scene, Chu Chen''s heart is dark, worthy of rare archaic blood inheritor, as expected, extraordinary.


    At present, the magic cow and the eight armed ape should be inferior to it. The only one who can fight with it is the golden lion.


    The storm beast began to kill, and the poor wild beast also began to move. The body dodged and dodged vigorously.


    At the same time, he launched a fierce attack, which was like a long sword. He shot and killed the beast fiercely and went straight to the target. He rolled out a strong and vigorous wind, and immediately covered the beast fighting platform with a killing opportunity.


    The storm beast can''t dodge, and fight with the poor beast. In an instant, a sonorous sound, like thunder, shakes the eardrum.


    The crowd''s eyes twinkled, and they were surprised to see that the body of the storm beast was retreating out. Just this blow, it was no match for the poor wild beast.


    The difference between a move and a move is not a little bit. If the two are equal in strength, they will not be defeated by just one hit.


    Obviously, the poor beast is much better than the storm beast.


    "It seems that there is no accident in this battle. The poor beast is sure to win. This year''s king of beasts is likely to be it.""Not necessarily. Don''t forget that the storm beast has no use in killing. Even if it is defeated in the end, the poor wild beast must defeat the Golden Lion if he wants to capture the king of the beast."


    When it comes to the golden lion, the crowd looks solemn.


    Indeed, even if the magic cow and the eight armed ape are all defeated, the opponents of the poor beasts and the yellow lion are the biggest threats.


    It seems that Duan Yangchun bought this monster for the purpose of the animal fight meeting. He has too many enemies. He should want to train the golden lion into a right-hand assistant. Once he becomes a Xuan beast, he will be a powerful man in the divine realm, and can increase a lot of combat power for himself.


    All of a sudden, a violent voice came from the platform, which attracted all the people''s eyes.


    Around the body of the storm beast, a destructive atmosphere suddenly swept out, and a large area of strong wind was blowing fiercely.


    "It''s cold." All the people who were close to the platform stepped back, with a trace of surprise on their faces. The strong wind was mixed with an extremely cold breath, and even a little snowflakes were flying.


    "Storm beast, have you started to use unique skills?" The crowd''s face changed slightly.


    At the moment, I saw the terrible storm on the platform, sweeping wildly, until finally, forming a big whirlpool, and the center of the vortex was the poor wild beast.


    Soon, the center of the whirlpool, which was floating with snowflakes, completely submerged the poor wild animals, and there was no trace of it.


    Storm beast, can really control the storm, this scene, let the crowd exclaim surprise.


    With the wind blowing all over the sky and the snowflakes floating, the whole name of the beast fighting platform fell into a frenzy. The fierce chill almost froze the void.


    However, at this moment, a burst sound came out, and the whirlpool suddenly rolled violently, making bursts of whistling sound.


    Then, a vast air, forming more than a dozen air currents, burst out of the vortex, destroying the storm in an instant.


    "The spirit of poverty and famine!" The crowd, a flash in his eyes, said in surprise.


    The storm beast has its unique skills, and the poor wild beast also has unique skills. This poor and barren spirit is its card.


    The poor wild beast can rely on itself to send out this kind of air flow, which is similar to sword Qi and has strong lethality.


    After the destruction of the whirlpool, a burst of shrill and loud sound came out in an instant, and went towards the storm beast.


    "Pooh Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    At this moment, it was as sharp as a sword. It directly penetrated into the body of the storm beast, and the blood poured out in an instant.


    "It''s over..." The crowd was shocked, and their eyes were fixed on the platform.

 C463

    On the platform, I saw the body of the storm beast shaking violently under the influence of poverty and desolation. The white hair was covered with red blood, and immediately sobbed, and the huge body fell down in an instant.


    "Lost..."


    The crowd was stunned, and the situation reversed too fast. Just now, the storm beast still had the upper hand and launched a terrible snowstorm. However, in the blink of an eye, the poor wild beast tore up the whirlpool and defeated the storm beast with the spirit of poverty.


    On the platform of animal fighting, the poor and wild animals did not stop because of this. They continued to shoot and shoot away, just like arrows.


    In an instant, another burst of blood burst out. The eyes of the crowd coagulated, and the cold air was sucked. The poor wild beast killed the storm beast.


    "It''s a bit interesting, poor and wild beast."


    In a VIP room, a young man in a golden dress, with a smile in his mouth, was very interested in looking at the large screen, which faithfully showed the process of the poor wild beast killing the storm beast.


    "Prince, our storm beast has been killed, do you want it?"


    In the room, suddenly appeared a voice, the voice, a little old gas, the speaker, seems to be an old man, however, to our surprise, only listen to the voice, but no one.


    "Storm beast, I didn''t cultivate it myself. I just bought it to participate in the animal fight meeting and was killed. It''s nothing to care about. However, I saw the power of this poor beast." The young man in gold put up his smile and said faintly.


    This person''s temperament is extremely unique. Every move seems to blend into the air, with a strange charm.


    "The prince is not anxious or impatient, but the old slave''s heart is uneven."


    The old voice sounded again, and immediately, behind the young man in gold, the void was twisted, and an old man appeared silent.


    In the face of the young man in gold, the old man bowed slightly and looked very respectful.


    "Those who have achieved great things should be calm and have the spirit to take charge of heaven and earth."


    Gold clothes youth, plain said, plain eyes, suddenly shot a trace of light.


    Soon, this one, extremely cold Jingguang, immediately disappeared.


    His eyes, return to plain, weak lips, light said: "this is my father taught me."


    Behind him, the old man in grey robes was slightly awe stricken. The prince was so young that he had already had some courage. His manner and speech were similar to his father.


    "This time, I''m just out for sightseeing. To avoid trouble, you''d better not show up casually."


    "OK." The old man in grey robe respectfully answered, and in a moment, his body flashed slightly, like a puff of smoke, and disappeared again in silence.


    "To avoid trouble, it''s not that I''m afraid, but that I don''t care." The young man in gold murmured, even if he was in trouble, even if he didn''t, he would have to report out the calendar, and no one was moved.


    Because, he, from Holy Land!


    Outside, as the storm beast was killed, there was a big wave, and the crowd was excited.


    However, no one knows that the storm beast was only used by the young man in gold to try water. To be correct, it is to play.


    It''s amazing.


    The poor beast, the golden lion, have already played. Up to now, the focus of the crowd is also on these two monsters.


    As for the magic cow and the eight armed ape, they have been ignored.


    And the duel lasted until the last one, without accident. It was the Golden Lion and the poor beast who stood at the end.


    Before entering the final, the poor beast defeated the magic cow and penetrated its body with poor yellow Qi. Although it was not dead, it almost lost its fighting power and could not be recovered.


    This makes the people of Juling arena feel extremely heartache. It is unimaginable that it costs money and energy to cultivate an animal king.


    In the end, how can we not be distressed?


    However, there is nothing to do. This is the rule of fighting animals. Even if you know that your monster will die, you should participate.


    The eight armed ape, the beast king of the ten elephant Colosseum, was terminated by the golden lion. It once again broke out to surpass the seven level spirit beast and killed the eight armed ape.


    The eyes of the people in the Shixiang arena are about to crack, but when they think of Duan Yangchun, the owner of the golden lion, and the warrior of the Shixiang arena, they can only swallow this tone secretly.


    The strength of the other side makes them dare not to attack at will. If they are defeated, they may be killed.


    Undoubtedly, this animal fight is the most wonderful one in recent years.


    Golden Lion, appeared in the sky, has killed two beast kings, since appeared a month ago, in the attention of countless people, entered the final.


    At the moment, its opponent, only the poor wild beast, defeat it, the golden lion can win the title of animal king.


    In the same way, since their appearance, the poor beasts have defeated their opponents one by one with their remarkable strength. They have also created the only battle in which the enemy can retreat without fighting.


    The two voices are similar, but under careful analysis, the golden lion is not as good as the poor wild animal.In these battles, the real combat power of the golden lion is superior to the eighth level spirit beast, but in the eighth level spirit beast, it belongs to the invincible existence.


    But in essence, it''s just a seven level spirit beast.


    And the poor beast, the performance of combat power, is the appalling level of nine level spirit beast, such strength, is the strongest in this competition.


    In terms of combat power alone, the golden lion is not as good as the poor wild animal. However, the crowd is not 100% sure.


    Because the golden lion has not exposed any cards, even when he just defeated the eight armed ape, except that the golden light burst out all over his body, which seems to bring him attack blessing, there is nothing else.


    And the poor beast, people all know, its card, the spirit of poverty and famine.


    As soon as the spirit of poverty and desolation comes out, it is like a sharp sword. It can penetrate the void and shoot the opponent directly.


    If the Golden Lion doesn''t have any cards, the poor beast will win the game.


    On the other hand, if the golden lion has no cards, it''s hard to say who will win in the end.


    At this moment, the old man in the VIP room, the young man in gold, and Chu Chen in the crowd all paid close attention to the match.


    This competition, is the only Chu Chen can not make up his mind to be sure which side can win, he is curious, who can be stronger in the end.


    The wolf was crawling on the ground and roared at the platform.


    However, its voice, directly submerged in a cry, no one will notice such a small monster.


    "Be quiet, it''s almost over, and then we''ll go." Chu Chen patted wolf''s head, it seems that this little guy is impatient to stay.


    On the arena, the warriors of the Tianhuang arena came out and presided over it. As for what they said, no one paid attention to it. What they paid attention to was the next competition.


    The host laughed awkwardly.


    "It seems that you can''t wait. I''ll stop talking nonsense. Next, we''ll hold this animal fight conference, the ultimate fight! The winner is the king of beasts


    There is no extra reward, just a title of king of beasts, but this title, in the eyes of countless people, is a kind of supreme glory.


    After the host finished, he stepped down and immediately, the Golden Lion and the poor beast appeared.


    The two monsters, as soon as they came up, confronted each other. The four eyes were opposite. A strong smell of gunpowder filled the air, and the war was imminent.


    Under the platform, countless warriors, at this moment, shouting, shaking, the sky is shaking in general.


    Tens of thousands of warriors are all in the dark. Those who can''t squeeze in are all in the periphery, watching with the big screen arranged by those arrays.


    The top of the game, everyone''s attention.


    Who is the real king of beasts!

 C464

    "Woo Hoo..."


    The golden lion roared, but in an instant it launched an attack, so fast that people''s faces coagulated.


    I thought that the two most powerful monsters should be cautious about each other, but I didn''t expect that as soon as they came to power, the Golden Lion launched an attack, which was quick and fierce, which made people not react.


    The poor wild beast roared, and his body acted decisively. With a strong spirit, he also killed him.


    The two monsters, neither side of which was cautious against the enemy, broke out with the strongest strength and directly launched a fight. Such a fierce confrontation brought people''s emotions all at once.


    At the moment, everyone''s heart, blood surging, waving fists, supporting the monster.


    The crowd, so crazy, there is another reason, gambling animals, fighting animals are popular, and related, that is gambling animals.


    In particular, after the start of the game, the major gambling venues in Tianhuang city set up special services for gambling animals. Every day, countless people come to these gambling venues to bet on the monsters they like.


    Once pressed, it can turn many times and become rich overnight. Such examples are very common, but there are also many people who lose money and lose money.


    At the moment, the crowd is so concerned about the ultimate showdown, a large part of them are for their own bet monster can win.


    The hair on the golden lion''s body is shining golden, just like a golden light, and its moving speed and attack power have become more powerful, flying in the air and biting the poor beast.


    The ferocious mouth, with blood, is like a hungry wolf. In its eyes, the poor beast, like a lamb, will directly lock the prey.


    The poor beast''s response was also very quick. Instead of fighting hard, the beast suddenly turned its body and went away fighting against the back of the golden lion.


    With a low roar, the golden lion has just landed on the ground. With the help of his claw, he gets up again and flies in the air. The attack of the poor wild beast is defused.


    The golden lion''s move surprised the crowd. Just now, it had not completely landed on the ground. It touched the ground with only one claw. In such a short time, it actually took advantage of its strength to fly again. It was amazing. If it slowed down a little bit, the poor beast would surely attack it.


    It is because the Golden Lion took the first opportunity to lift off. The attack of the poor wild beast fell on the ground with a roar, and the beast fighting platform shook violently. A violent air burst into bloom. Immediately, he turned his head and looked at the yellow golden lion. Once his body sank, he killed him again.


    The poor beast''s body is not strong, so it''s very fast, even a little faster than the golden lion.


    See here, for the Golden Lion refueling people, can not help but a little nervous.


    I''ve been chased and beaten all the time. I can''t go on like this. Before long, my physical strength is almost the same, and the poor wild animals can catch up with them. Then, the Golden Lion will be bad.


    Thinking of this, the scene was quiet for a moment. As you can see, the battle has entered into a white heat.


    The most powerful demon beast duel, and the human warrior, the master fight, in a flash, may win or lose.


    On the platform, the golden lion has been on the run, it seems that they dare not stop to fight.


    The poor beast has been chasing the golden lion. It is only a matter of time before he can catch up with each other.


    The dignity of the poor beast gradually became strong. He took the initiative and seemed to have great confidence in him.


    With the passage of time, we all decided that the golden lion would surely lose. We had been running away from it, even afraid to fight.


    And the poor wild beast, has not used the poor yellow gas, once used, the golden lion, will surely die.


    At the moment, in the VIP room, Duan Yangchun has a sneer on his lips.


    He didn''t seem to worry at all about the situation.


    After pursuing for a moment, the golden lion seems to have almost exhausted his physical strength.


    At the same time, more than a dozen fierce air flares suddenly burst out and shot at the golden lion.


    "The poor yellow spirit has been displayed, and the end has been decided!"


    "Next, the Golden Lion will die."


    The crowd looked stunned and immediately asserted.


    However, at this moment, a sudden change took place, and the golden lion suddenly burst out, burning like the sun, spreading out in all directions in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, within 10 meters around the golden lion, a golden circle is formed, and the gold is still growing stronger, making people''s eyes half squint.


    More than a dozen poor yellow gas, fierce and incomparable, however, just touched the Golden Circle, suddenly solidified, like ice sculpture.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    From the crowd came the sound of disbelief, and the poor yellow gas was frozen.


    Just then, a slight noise came from the silent platform.


    At this moment, all the people raised their ears and listened carefully.


    This kind of sound, more and more, is like a bee buzzing."Look, poverty is gone!"


    A startled voice called out, and people reflected it one after another. Looking at it, it was sure that the frozen poverty and desolation dissipated into stars and then turned into nothingness.


    That kind of buzzing sound, in fact, is the sound of the collapse of poverty.


    Under the people''s gaze, soon, more than a dozen poverty and famine spirit, all dissipated.


    In the middle of the Golden Circle, the Golden Lion cried out angrily, and immediately rushed out, and the golden field moved with it.


    "The breath of the golden lion is stronger!"


    The crowd, suddenly aware of this, exclaimed, with a look of disbelief on their faces.


    "Nine level spirit beast."


    Chu Chen''s eyes, dead staring at the golden lion, the corner of his mouth whispered.


    as like as two peas, the golden lion has reached the nine level of the beast, and it is exactly the same as the poor beast.


    "No wonder."


    Until this moment, Chu Chen suddenly realized that at the beginning, the reason why the golden lion escaped was to reduce the vigilance of the poor beast and make the other party think that he did not dare to fight against it.


    And the poor wild beast, indeed, thought so. Until the end of the poor spirit, the golden lion seized the opportunity, and finally burst out. The golden circle it played should be the card of the game, and it also specially took this killing blow.


    "It turns out that all this is a plan."


    Chu Chen''s heart a dark, looking at the golden lion, showing a trace of dignified color, this monster, really unusual, even know this strategy, buy it, Duan Yangchun is worth.


    The Golden Circle, a field of its own, was soon shrouded in poverty and famine, and the spirit of poverty and famine was extinguished, and it did not respond to it.


    And all these are within the golden lion''s calculation. The attack at this moment is like a fish in water.


    After the poor beast was shrouded in, it was difficult for outsiders to see what was going on inside because of the light of the golden circle.


    The people in the Tianhuang Colosseum always stay on the side of the arena and pay close attention to it. If there is an accident, the competition can be terminated as soon as possible.


    At the moment, tens of thousands of spectators were quiet for a moment. Until then, they realized that the golden lion was not defeated, but had been waiting for the opportunity.


    "Strategy, golden lion, can use strategy."


    Everyone was suspicious. It seems that the ending will be rewritten.


    "Not good!"


    At the side of the platform, suddenly came a cry, with a trace of tension.


    "The poor wild animals admit defeat and don''t have to fight."


    A middle-aged man came out, with a look of anxiety, the crowd looked, look a stagnant.


    The man of the Colosseum!


    They, choose to give up? What''s going on?


    For a moment, people were puzzled.


    After the middle-aged man called out this word, an old man suddenly fell from the sky, waved his big hand, and suddenly, a terrible momentum surged out.


    The Golden Circle, under this pressure, suddenly broke into pieces, and then the situation inside was exposed to the eyes of the crowd.


    Immediately, everyone''s face was full of horror.

 C465

    In the Golden Circle, the poor beast is crawling on the ground with blood, while the golden lion is tearing its body with its sharp sword claws.


    "I see." The crowd was appalled.


    No wonder the people in the Tianhuang arena are so anxious that they choose to admit defeat. In the Golden Circle, the Golden Lion almost killed the poor beast. If it is delayed for even a minute, the poor beast may be killed.


    "What a powerful golden lion. It''s also an archaic alien. However, it''s more powerful than a poor and wild animal."


    "The monsters coming out of the mountain are really extraordinary."


    At this moment, the sound of exclamation came from all around the platform.


    At this time, the victory or defeat has been decided. The poor beast admits defeat, and the gold lion wins in the end.


    It is worthy of being king of beasts.


    The people of the Tianhuang arena quickly took the poor beast away. Although they were not dead, they were seriously injured. It was not so easy to recover.


    At this meeting, the king of beasts in the four Colosseum was the popular seed. However, no one thought that the appearance of the Golden Lion changed this view.


    Since it appeared more than a month ago, it has earned enough attention. Until the final, it has entered the final battle all the way. If it was not for the people in the Tianhuang arena to admit defeat in time, the poor beast would have been killed.


    At the moment, the Golden Lion stands majestically on the animal fighting platform, enjoying the surroundings, and tens of thousands of warriors are shouting.


    At this moment, it is the king, the king of beasts! Arrogant world, only me!


    In the VIP room, Duan Yangchun''s face, with a trace of smile, lived up to his hard training, and finally won.


    When the first flower was just a few hundred thousand yuan, what was it compared with today''s achievements.


    With the strength of the Golden Lion and the reputation of the king of beasts, Duan Yangchun will not sell it even if someone offers 10 million yuan stone.


    At the beginning, he bought the golden lion. His only intention was to cultivate the monster so as to increase his fighting power.


    Later, if you encounter the enemy, assuming the same realm, with the golden lion, you can easily kill the other side.


    Moreover, the potential of Archean is infinite, which can not be compared with ordinary monsters. In the future, perhaps, it can be equal to or even surpass its own strength. This is what Duan Yangchun is interested in.


    "The golden lion has been so powerful in a short time since it came out of Shenling beast mountain. It seems that its potential is amazing and its future development is immeasurable."


    Chu Chen thought of it silently in his heart. When he was distracted, he looked at him, and his eyes were not restrained.


    Wolf, it''s gone.


    Where has this little thing gone? Chu Chen was afraid that it would cause trouble, so he went to look for it.


    Push aside the crowd, just walk a few steps, Chu Chen, eyes slightly changed.


    Wolf, ran there!


    The place where Chu Chen''s eyes looked was the platform for fighting animals.


    At the moment, there is not only a golden lion on the platform, but also a small monster. This little monster is just a little wolf. It takes advantage of Chu Chen''s inattention and runs to the platform.


    You know, after the Golden Lion won the title of king of beasts, hundreds of thousands of people were paying attention to the beast fighting platform. A wolf suddenly appeared, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "How can such a small monster suddenly appear on the platform of animal fighting? What''s the origin of this?"


    The crowd, puzzled, looked at each other.


    "Wolf, come back!"


    Chu Chen murmured, with a trace of stern color.


    This little thing, too naughty, actually took advantage of their own inattention, ran away alone, and still ran on the platform.


    Chu Chen couldn''t help but think that a month ago, in Zhujia arena, little wolf violated the ancient beast of yunlang blood, which also led to the battle. If at this time, it angered the golden lion, and it would not end well.


    The little wolf roared at the Golden Lion twice. Facing Chu Chen''s call, he did not leave directly.


    "Come back quickly!"


    Chu Chen is a low drink again, the footstep has already moved, this little fellow, if still disobedient, can go up personally, catch it.


    Suddenly, at this time, Chu Chen''s stern eyes slightly changed, showing a trace of doubt.


    In front of the wolf, the golden lion roared at him twice, and his look changed dramatically. This kind of feeling, as if, they seem to know the same.


    Chu Chen couldn''t help but be surprised. He had a bold guess that the Golden Lion and the wolf came from the mountain of gods and beasts. Perhaps, they had met before, so they knew each other.


    The strong evidence supporting the whole hypothesis is wolf. It is because he knows the golden lion that he came to power.


    "It must be so." Chu Chen affirmed his guess, can not help but show a trace of curiosity.


    The Golden Lion and the wolf have known each other for a long time, but they are not friendly. You can see from the roar of the golden lion at the moment. But it is strange that, with the strength of the golden lion, why not kill the wolf directly?


    Is there any secret in this?Chu Chen, thought of another possibility, but he was not sure, because this possibility, too amazing.


    Wolf, still did not return, facing the golden lion roared at it, actually also angry up, jumped up, small claws toward the head of the golden lion.


    "Wolf!" Chu Chen eyes a stand, decisively shout.


    The golden lion can even kill the poor wild animals. At the moment, since the wolf grabs it with his claws, it is too dangerous. His small body is not enough for one strike.


    At this moment, the crowd that hasn''t spread around is also shocked by this scene.


    Where did this monster come from? If you don''t say it rashly, now, you still have to fight against the golden lion. Does it want to die?


    "Well, I seem to have seen this monster."


    In the crowd, there are a few people, see the wolf, showing a trace of confusion, seems to have seen where.


    A moment later, his face suddenly stiffened.


    It''s the monster. It''s the little thing of the ancient beast with hair, cloud wave and blood, which was in Zhujia arena more than a month ago.


    On that day, several people who witnessed the process suddenly woke up. At the moment, their faces were even more shocked.


    At first, it offended the ancient beast of yunlang blood. Now, it actually offends the golden lion. How dare this little wolf be so brave?


    As you know, ordinary monsters, especially those so small, standing in front of the golden lion, are expected to be suppressed by the momentum and crawl directly on the ground, let alone provocation.


    "Little wolf, how can not defeat the golden lion." Chu Chen, can''t let it have the danger, is about to prepare the hand, however, the next scene, let his step, again stop.


    After the little wolf jumped up and attacked with his small claws, the golden lion roared with great anger. This kind of roar showed that he and the wolf had a deep blood feud.


    In addition, an opportunity to kill is also shot out with fierce force, which is more ferocious than fighting against the poor wild animals.


    "Did they really have a feud when they were on the mountain of gods and beasts?"


    Chu Chen can not help but think again, however, if this is true, people can''t imagine.


    How powerful the golden lion is, the poor beast is not an opponent, but is killed by it.


    Wolf, just a little bigger, although the speed of escape is first-class, and there is also the ability to find treasure, but its strength is not high, and compared with the golden lion, it is very poor. How can they have a grudge?


    Even if it is, why did not the golden lion kill the wolf, but also tolerate it to survive.


    And the wolf, at the moment, is not afraid of the golden lion, that is to say, in the spirit beast mountain, even if the golden lion, also does not have an advantage?


    This idea, in the heart a flash, Chu Chen''s face, also became dignified up, immediately, focus on staring at the beast fighting platform.


    In any case, once the wolf is in danger, he must take action.


    Angry Golden Lion, suddenly attack, cold claws, like a sword, tearing open the void, to kill the wolf.


    "This monster is dead." Seeing this, the crowd asserted directly.


    The strength of the golden lion is obvious to all. Although we can''t see its strength, it''s not hard to guess. It''s not even a spirit beast.


    It can be killed with this blow alone.


    However, the eyes of the crowd suddenly coagulated, staring at the beast fighting platform.

 C466

    "Why How could... "


    "Golden Lion, a blow to the ground?"


    One after another surprised voice, suddenly filled in this piece of heaven and earth.


    However, if people don''t believe it, they have to believe it. This is what they see with their own eyes.


    After the golden lion roared, his fierce attack was actually the wolf, very mysterious to hide.


    Fast, incomparably fast, like a flash of lightning, coupled with its small body, in a flash of time, has leaped to another direction. Immediately, the wolf stood steadily on the golden lion.


    This scene is the reason why Chu Chen stopped. Everything happened in a very short period of time. He didn''t give him much time to consider. Although he had seen the speed of wolf, Chu Chen was still shocked at this moment.


    It has to be said that speed, is a big means of wolf, is simply born to escape.


    The wolf seems very angry, lying on the back of the golden lion, one side of the low roar, the other side, with both claws constantly pulling gold hair.


    This slightly absurd scene, let all people have a dull, powerful Golden Lion, was actually pulled by a wolf hair.


    "This I can''t believe it


    A thunder like roar came out suddenly. The golden lion''s body burst out with a strong spirit. At this moment, all the golden hairs were shining brightly. In an instant, the platform was covered with gold.


    "Golden Circle, the Golden Lion actually used the golden circle. Isn''t it sure that it will kill the wolf?" The crowd, shocked, can''t understand why.


    In addition to the poor wild animals, the Golden Circle and the golden lion were useless once. However, the first time they were used, they almost killed the poor and wild animals. If it was not for the people in the last Tianhuang arena to admit defeat in time, the poor wild animals would have died, which shows how powerful the golden circle is.


    But now, in the face of such a wolf, the Golden Lion actually chose to use the golden circle. Is this guy as good as the poor beast?


    How could that be possible! The crowd directly rejected the idea in their hearts. This little wolf is too small to be strange. Previously, we all decided that the strength was not even a spirit beast. How could it be compared with the poor wild animal.


    In the crowd, Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed, the golden lion, crazy, just a move, actually began to use the Golden Circle, it, do not know the real strength of the wolf?


    Startled and suspicious, Chu Chen looked into the Golden Circle and could not help showing a trace of surprise.


    There is a silver light in the golden circle. It is trying to tear off the seal lock and bloom towards the outside world. After the appearance of this silver light, it is still expanding. It is like a drop of ink dripping into the water, and in an instant, it is rendered to the surrounding areas.


    On the beast fighting stage, it was covered with gold. However, with the appearance of silver light, the golden light was disturbed, which meant to devour it.


    The golden light is caused by the Golden Circle, but it is also the embodiment of the strength of the golden lion, and the silver light is also mixed with a trace of breath.


    And this breath, Chu Chen again familiar with, little wolf, this is the breath of small wolf, and, very strong, strong enough to compete with the golden lion.


    People all want to know what happened. Unfortunately, because of the golden light and silver light, what happened inside is invisible.


    People, closely watching the platform, want to see what happened, Golden Lion and, have killed the wolf.


    "Boom!! Boom


    A moment later, the golden light and silver light suddenly rolled violently. At the same time, two voices suddenly flew out from the inside. One was the golden lion, and the other was the wolf.


    But now the golden lion, a mess, hair is very messy, there are several places, actually no hair, seems to have been pulled out.


    The crowd''s eyes, turn again, look at the wolf, suddenly, a stagnant look.


    I saw the wolf''s paws, but also holding a handful of golden hair, which is the golden lion''s body.


    No doubt, just now, the golden lion was plucked by the wolf. And the wolf, in addition to panting, did not hurt at all.


    The golden lion, who has the strength to kill the poor wild beast, failed to win the little wolf. Instead, he was plucked. This scene is somewhat unreal.


    The fighting power of golden lion is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Suddenly, such a scene appears, which makes people unable to react.


    "Woo Hoo..." The golden lion roared and looked at the wolf with a strong sense of war in his eyes. However, he did not dare to attack easily and seemed to be on guard.


    The wolf, equally angry, roared at the golden lion with no fear at all. There was a strong smell of gunpowder between the two, as if to start a war.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared on the platform of fighting animals, and caught the wolf: "follow me down!"


    This figure, of course, is Chu Chen.


    Although the wolf seems to have gained the upper hand and suppressed the golden lion, if he continues to fight, he is afraid of any accident, and this battle is not necessary at all."Be honest!" Chu Chen cold drink a, let also want to fight the wolf docile many, can only be obedient to be taken away by him.


    The wolf was taken away from the fighting platform, but the crowd was boiling. The sudden appearance of a small wolf was able to fight against the golden lion, and it was suppressed.


    Previously, although people did not see what happened in the golden light and silver light, the hair on the golden lion was plucked by the wolf, and the body was slightly embarrassed.


    There is no doubt that the Golden Lion suffered a loss in the confrontation with the wolf.


    How amazing!


    The king of beasts, who had not yet warmed up the glory, was suppressed by the monsters appearing in the sky, which was quite dramatic.


    Under the storm, we are also very concerned about the origin of the wolf. Similarly, the identity of Chu Chen is also talked about.


    However, the only thing that can be dug out is just over a month ago, when Chu Chen appeared at the Zhu''s arena to withdraw the ancient beast shock of yunlang blood and ridiculed Zhu Ming in public.


    Besides, his origin is unknown to all.


    "Yes, I still want to go like this?"


    Chu Chen with the wolf, want to leave as soon as possible, after all, the wolf now, attracted too many eyes, he is afraid that will cause some people covet, however, at this time, a voice, blocked his way.


    Chu Chen, raised his head, looked at the person in front of him, eyes a coagulation.


    Old man with bamboo hat, master of golden lion, Duan Yangchun!


    "Can''t go? My little wolf has no intention of coming to the stage. Now I have brought him down. Why can''t he leave? "


    Stop the pace, Chu Chen said plainly, why Duan Yangchun obstructed, he also has the bottom, gold lion just won the title of animal king, the result was suppressed by the wolf, which is tantamount to wiping out the name of animal king.


    "Intentionally or unintentionally, in short, since your monster has come to the stage to fight with my golden lion, you should continue to win and lose."


    Duan Yangchun said coldly, if you don''t beat the wolf, the name of the king of beasts is not worthy of its name. Now, only by defeating the wolf can we find back the lost face, and the word "king of beasts" can be properly sealed on the head of the golden lion.


    "Wolf, why do you want to duel with your golden lion when you don''t attend the animal fight meeting? I don''t accept your request for duel. Now, I want to leave. If you say it to me, please get out of the way!"


    Chu Chen sneered in his heart. Duan Yangchun wants the golden lion to defeat the wolf, regain a little face and consolidate the title of king of beasts. This calculation is too shameless. What is the monster he raised? Grindstone?


    "How dare you talk to me like that?"


    Under the bamboo hat, a cold voice came out. Chu Chen could clearly feel that he had a pair of cold eyes, staring at himself.

 C467

    However, Duan Yangchun underestimated Chu Chen.


    In the face of the other party''s deliberate suppression, Chu Chen did not look at him. On the contrary, he looked at him with his eyes, and even blinked. With such determination, the crowd showed a trace of surprise.


    In the face of Duan Yangchun, there are still hundreds of thousands of people who can be so calm and calm.


    Does this young man have a great future? The crowd, looking at Chu Chen''s face, blinked.


    Dare to talk with Duan Yangchun like this, in addition to having a good head, the crowd, can not think of the second possibility.


    "Ridiculous! It seems that my little wolf just ran to the arena by accident. The first one to attack was the golden lion. As for it, it was just defense. If the golden lion was defeated, it was also his own choice. From the beginning to the end, as its master, I didn''t say a word of challenge. Shouldn''t we refuse? "


    Chu Chen looks indifferent, the words said, sonorous ring, how the facts, clearly presented in front of the public.


    The crowd can not help but dark, this person, not only has such a high degree of concentration, but also does not panic, rare!


    However, what he said is also true. Although the wolf offends first, it is the Golden Lion who really attacks first. As the owner of the wolf, the young man did not say a word of challenge.


    Duan Yangchun blocked his way with only one purpose. Just after the golden lion was suppressed, the word "king of beasts" became unworthy of its name. Now, Duan Yangchun must hope that the golden lion can defeat the wolf, and even kill him, so as to consolidate his reputation as the king of beasts.


    Carefully combed down, the crowd can not help but tremble in the heart, Duan Yangchun, good cruel! However, no one said anything, no one was willing to provoke him.


    And, that little wolf, for no reason, came into contact with the bad luck, had this end, is also expected.


    Now, this young man, I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to get rid of himself. Duan Yangchun''s attitude is so resolute that he doesn''t agree if he wants to.


    "Why, you dare not?"


    Duan Yangchun''s tone was still cold. Standing there, he stopped Chu Chen''s way. He didn''t mean to get out of the way, which also represented his attitude.


    Delicate Chu Chen, how can not see, the other side is to eat him, but, Chu Chen, is not a good stubble.


    "You don''t have to challenge me. It''s useless. If I were timid, I would have covered my face and would not show my true face." Chu Chen said blandly.


    He said this, meaning, let the crowd look stagnant, he said is himself, but obviously refers to the person, is Duan Yangchun. He Duan Yangchun is timid. He dare not even show his true appearance. What''s more, he has no qualification to say that others are timid.


    This slap, solid and solid, directly returned the words, and, more ruthless, like a sharp blade, inserted into Duan Yangchun''s heart.


    Duan Yangchun suddenly said such a word, a chill, from his body, without cover up, let the martial arts around, at this moment, retreat one after another.


    "Do you want to hit me?" Chu Chen murmured, sneering in his heart, without fear. This is the wilderness of heaven arena. Duan Yangchun wants to make a move and also needs to consider it.


    Earlier, he taught the young master of the Zhou family, but no one came out to stop him in the end of the day. It was because the young master of Zhou family offended him first and was taught a lesson by Duan Yangchun. Therefore, he did not need to show up.


    But now different, Chu Chen strength is not as good as Duan Yangchun, if Duan Yangchun shot, the end can be different. It will also have an impact on the reputation of Tianhuang, so Chu Chen is sure that once Duan Yangchun takes action, the Tianhuang arena will not sit idly by.


    "If you win, it''s all yours. How about it?"


    In the end, Duan Yangchun didn''t dare to start. If it wasn''t in the wilderness, he would not worry about anything.


    One million yuan stone? Chu Chen''s heart moved, Duan Yangchun, in order to let himself agree to fight, unexpectedly opened such a high stake, once the wolf won, that million is his own.


    "What if I lose?"


    Although the Chu Chen heart, but did not immediately agree.


    "If you lose, you don''t have to give me any bets? It depends on whether you have the courage to take over. "


    "If I lose, I don''t have to give you any bets, and if you lose, you give me a million pinyuanshi. Is there such a good thing?" Chu Chen coldly smiles. Duan Yangchun''s strategy is well known. Duan Yangchun must have decided that the Golden Lion will win, so he dares to say so.


    However, just now, the wolf has the upper hand. Duan Yangchun, how can he be so sure that the Golden Lion will win? I will not hesitate to offer such a condition.


    Is there any way to expose the golden lion?


    Chu Chen is not dazzled by a million yuan stone. Duan Yangchun, since he is so sure, there must be something fishy. This kind of greasiness is probably a powerful means possessed by the golden lion.


    It''s just that this method is not easy to use. Otherwise, it has been used to deal with the poor wild animals and when they were just suppressed by the wolf.


    "Duan Yangchun, since people don''t want to, don''t make people difficult."


    When Chu Chen was thinking, a voice suddenly came from a distance. In a moment, a middle-aged man, a few steps down, came to the front.This man is a senior member of the Tianhuang arena. He was the one who called out the poor beast to admit defeat.


    "Tianhuang Colosseum, as expected, will not sit idly by." Chu Chen heart dark way, standing on one side, did not speak again.


    "I didn''t embarrass him. Now, I''m just asking for his opinion." Duan Yangchun said lightly.


    "Oh? Since it''s not difficult, why block people''s way, and why use momentum to suppress people? " The middle-aged man sneered. He didn''t have a good face for Duan Yangchun. The poor beast was almost killed before. At the moment, he naturally won''t give any face.


    Tianhuang city is the four largest Colosseum. People who don''t know about it think they are equal. In fact, Tianhuang Colosseum is the most powerful and far superior to the other three.


    It can be seen from this that the animal fight meeting is held in the Tianhuang Colosseum. It can be seen from this that the safety can not be guaranteed if it is held in the other three venues, and Tianhuang has the ability. As long as anyone who makes trouble here, they dare to come forward to stop it.


    "This young man is too arrogant. If I don''t use my momentum to suppress him, he will not know his superiority." Duan explained.


    One side, Chu Chen listen to only feel ridiculous, arrogant? Has he ever been arrogant?


    He took the wolf down and was about to leave. It was Duan Yangchun, who suddenly stopped his way. He also said that he wanted to have a competition. The real arrogant person should be himself. At this moment, he is still qualified to say that others are shameless.


    "No matter what, no one is allowed to make trouble in the end of the world. Since this little brother disagrees, I think you''d better forget it and let him go."


    Although the tone of the middle-aged people in the Tianhuang arena is plain, they have a firm attitude that can not be refused. This attitude makes Chu Chen admire him secretly. During the animal fight, no one is allowed to make trouble. It seems that it is not just a casual remark.


    Now, the people of Tianhuang Colosseum come forward, and the crowd guesses that Duan Yangchun is afraid to mess around. However, he can''t swallow this tone. If he leaves here, the young man will still have trouble. With Duan Yangchun''s character, he will not let him go easily.


    "Hum!" Duan Yangchun snorted coldly. He didn''t speak, but his steps had moved away.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man in the Tianhuang Colosseum looks indifferent. This result, he is not surprised, unless the other side is a fool, otherwise will buy this account.


    Turning around and looking at Chu Chen, the middle-aged man said with a smile, "you can go now. Of course, you can also stay here."


    Smell speech, Chu Chen shows a trace of gratitude, the other side said, the implication is to tell himself can stay, and in this way, Duan Yangchun can''t find him trouble.


    "Thank you, but I think I have to refuse your offer." Chu Chen said with a smile.

 C468

    The middle-aged warrior looks sluggish, with a trace of doubt to look at Chu Chen, he, what does this mean? Is he going to


    "Duan Yangchun, don''t you want to have a competition. I''ll take your bet. " Chu Chen, looking at Duan Yangchun, said calmly.


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd was shocked and looked at Chu Chen with an incomprehensible expression.


    The middle-aged warrior in the Tianhuang arena has come forward to resolve this matter. Now, this guy has agreed to it by himself. Is he confident that the wolf can defeat the golden lion?


    Previously, the Golden Lion seemed to be suppressed, but in the light of gold and silver, no one saw what was going on. Therefore, most people still firmly believe that the golden lion is a little more powerful. After all, the wolf is too small to see what is really powerful.


    "Are you sure?"


    The middle-aged warrior in Tianhuang was also a little surprised. When Chu Chen said that he refused his good intentions, he guessed this in his heart. But he didn''t expect that it was really the case. The other side refused his good intentions.


    "I''m sure!" Chu Chen nodded and said calmly.


    "It''s your choice. I have no right to interfere. Good luck."


    This is Chu Chen''s own promise, middle-aged martial arts, not qualified to stop, this is not within the scope of the rules.


    However, he was very curious, the other side, really confident that the wolf can beat the golden lion? Looking at Chu Chen''s calm look, the middle-aged warrior''s eyes flickered.


    "I don''t know what to do." Duan Yangchun murmured. He didn''t expect that the other party agreed unexpectedly. It seems that the one million yuan stone of the next grade is still attractive to him, but it is almost impossible to get hold of it.


    This arrogant boy, don''t you think that the Golden Lion only has gold circle?


    "Well, you promised it yourself, and it won''t help if you regret it."


    Chu Chen sneered: "don''t worry, my husband. Once you say it, you can''t go back. However, I have a condition."


    "What conditions?" Duan Yangchun''s voice was condensed.


    "A stick of incense!"


    Chu Chen sonorous said: "compared to fight time, for a stick of incense, whether it is gold lion defeat, or my wolf defeat, to point, immediately end."


    "A stick of incense..." Duan Yangchun didn''t reply immediately. He seemed to be thinking about whether he was trapped in it.


    "Well, I promise you, the match time is a stick of incense." A moment later, Duan Yangchun opened his mouth and said, with the strength of the golden lion, a stick of incense is enough.


    "Then stop talking nonsense and start!" Chu Chen immediately said that the reason why he agreed to fight was, of course, for a million yuan stone, and the purpose of this Yuan Stone was very simple. He bought materials.


    In addition to the five main materials, Yun said she could collect all the materials. Although these materials are not rare, they add up to a lot of money.


    With Yun Jie''s character, she certainly won''t want it, but Chu Chen can''t refuse to give it. Sister Yun, I''ve helped me too much and can''t always owe her.


    And this one million yuan stone, hand, Chu Chen has an important use, buy five main materials.


    Hanxingcao and Longsui Zhizhi, these two kinds, have been available at present, but the other three have not yet fallen. If they appear in the auction house, they must be purchased.


    With the rarity of these materials, the price is absolutely too high. A million yuan may not be enough, but it is better to have them than not to have them.


    A million yuan stone, although it is a great temptation, but the premise is that the wolf can win.


    Just on the platform of fighting animals, the golden lion was suppressed, and Chu Chen could not determine whether the wolf really had that strength.


    But just at the time when the middle-aged warrior was mediating, the wolf, beside him, whined and roared, as if to convey a signal to him.


    But this signal, Chu Chen carefully ponders, the eye color slightly one change, the wolf wants to tell him is, it can win!


    And that''s why he''s willing to come down.


    But in order to have an accident, so just put forward a stick of incense, even if the wolf is defeated, will also avoid the biggest damage.


    Soon, on the stage of the animal fight, the Golden Lion and the wolf stood at each other, and with the end of the game, the crowd ready to disperse gathered again.


    The golden lion, who has just won the title of king of beasts, now has to fight a wolf. This is no less concerned than fighting a poor wild animal, and even more attractive.


    If the golden lion is defeated, the title of king of beasts is not worthy of its name. Wolf will get this title.


    Although the animal fight meeting is over and the golden lion is already the king of beasts, if you lose, people will surely gather around the wolf to be the king of beasts, even if the title is not awarded by the end of the world.


    If the wolf loses, there is no doubt that the golden lion''s prestige will be greater. However, compared with the wolf''s winning, the influence will be much smaller. The crowd will watch much more and naturally hope to be popular.


    "Wolf, don''t let me down." Chu Chen, eyes looking at the beast fighting platform, look focused, but not a bit nervous, very insipid, so that outsiders can not see through his heart."This mood is first-class." Tianhuang arena, the middle-aged warrior, looked at Chu Chen as usual, can not help but praise.


    However, he may not have thought that Chu Chen had already realized the heart of Wu Dao, which was beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "Pretend, after a stick of incense, wait to cry." Duan Yangchun sneered and scorned Chu Chen.


    What he said was not deliberately hidden. People around him heard it very clearly. Obviously, it was deliberately said to Chu Chen.


    "Previously, when I heard the three words Duan Yangchun, I thought it was sacred. Now it seems that it is not better."


    Chu Chen sarcastically said a, and, the tone is so casual, let Duan Yangchun, directly exposed the opportunity to kill, under the hat, a pair of cold light, tightly staring at him.


    "If you want to do it, just come, for fear you won''t dare." Chu Chen is still strong said, in the face of such a killing, there is no fear, there is the wilderness of the people in the arena, he dry to stimulate each other.


    Duan Yangchun, if he does, he can''t wait. In this way, the people in the Tianhuang arena will be able to fight him with justice and take the opportunity to get away.


    "Hum, I don''t care about your younger generation."


    Duan Yangchun snorted coldly, and gradually restrained the killing machine. Hateful, this is the wasteland arena. Otherwise, he would kill the arrogant boy directly.


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled. Duan Yangchun''s cultivation reached the state of divine power. However, he did not dare to do it in the end of heaven.


    It seems that the power of the Tianhuang arena is indeed very strong, which is enough to frighten the martial arts of Shenwu state.


    At the moment, on the platform, the golden lion''s golden hair, like a hedgehog, stands upside down, glowing with light, roaring at the wolf.


    In its eyes, a group of flaming fire, this is the intention of war, the golden lion to the wolf, revealed the incomparably fierce fighting intention.


    There is a deep hatred between the two.


    Bursts of angry roar, like thunder in general, shaking the hearts of the crowd.


    The momentum of the golden lion is too powerful. Many warriors present show a trace of fear. If it is facing itself, there is no hope of victory. It is estimated that in a moment, it will be torn to pieces.


    However, in the face of the roar of the golden lion, the wolf, with a look of eager to try, also responded with a roar.


    Originally lovely little things, at this moment, suddenly had a bit of fierce momentum, as if provoked in general.


    The deep whimpering sound, with a strong penetration, repeatedly echoed in the ear.

 C469

    Hearing the roar, the Golden Lion showed a trace of uneasiness. Suddenly, he became irritable. He immediately slapped his feet on the ground and made two explosions. After that, he shot out suddenly.


    Such a short distance, in a flash, is to rush to the wolf.


    At this moment, the wolf seemed to have changed, showing his sharp teeth. On his body, a violent air burst out and became stronger and stronger, until he formed a fierce vigorous wind, whistling and blowing like a blade.


    Look straight at the golden lion, wolf, not to avoid, but in the accumulation of strength!


    "Will you be killed with one blow?"


    The crowd eyes a tight, focus on looking at the beast fighting stage, they do not understand, weak little wolf, how not to avoid.


    Its speed is not very fast. Now, we should avoid it, rather than choose to hit hard. Otherwise, the golden lion can pat it into meat dregs with one paw.


    Others don''t know, but Chu Chen is close. At this moment, we can see that the wolf is not avoiding, but is preparing for the strongest attack. This attack must be very powerful, otherwise, it will not choose hard hitting.


    Golden Lion, flying in the air, its sharp claws, like a sharp sword, will be chopped at the top of the wolf, with fierce incomparable spirit.


    However, at this moment, the wolf seems to have enough strength, and his violent gas burst out in an instant, like boiling lava, and in an instant, it impacts on the golden lion.


    At the same time, the wolf made a loud and clear cry of wolf, which, like an earthquake, went straight into the sky!


    "This demon wolf Are you... "


    While the crowd was watching the duel, an old man suddenly appeared. If someone observed carefully, he would recognize him.


    This old man, who had stopped the fight between the Golden Lion and the poor wild beast not long ago, broke the golden circle with a wave of his big hand.


    Although his hand is plain, no one dares to look down upon him. He is definitely a senior figure of the Tianhuang arena.


    The old man seems to be attracted by the wolf. After appearing at the moment, a pair of eyes are also locked in the wolf.


    "Mr. Han, why are you here?" Tianhuang that middle-aged warrior, a glance to see the old man, quickly came over, look respectful greetings.


    "In ancient times, there was a wolf like monster, which could swallow the wind and kiss the rain, set fire to the sun, and master a kind of wolf''s roar, which could shake the mountains." The old man did not answer each other''s words, and said with a trace of dignified color.


    On hearing this, the middle-aged warrior was surprised: "Han Lao, what you said is the wolf of biting Japanese demon?"


    Seeing old Han nodding slightly, the middle-aged warrior took a cold breath: "the wolf who eats the Sun Demon has not long been extinct. Is there any species left?"


    "It doesn''t have to be extinct. It''s a vast spiritual realm. It''s not sure which mountain range it lives in. However, it''s a belligerent wolf from a young age. It grew up on the corpses of countless monsters. After careful observation, it seems that this little wolf is not very similar, but the cry just now is very similar to what is described in the records."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged warrior''s tense face relaxed a little. Fortunately, it was similar. He thought it was really a Japanese demon wolf. Otherwise, it would be too amazing. It was an archaic heritage, not an archaic alien with impure blood.


    "If not, this little wolf is not easy." Han Lao said, eyes, has been paying attention to the beast fighting stage.


    At the moment, I saw the fierce air from the wolf''s body, which broke the golden light in an instant, as if the clouds were blown by the wind, and disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, the wolf''s body directly collided with the golden lion, which was unbelievable.


    I saw the wolf, even the golden lion''s attack, Shengsheng block, not only so, but also to its shock back out.


    How big is the Golden Lion and how big is the wolf?


    Compared with the two, there is a big gap between heaven and earth!


    However, the seemingly weak wolf pulled the Golden Lion back. The crowd could not help wondering how strong the real fighting power of this little wolf was?


    Among the crowd, Chu Chen''s eyes slightly coagulated, and the wolf followed him for some time, but he never thought that he was so powerful.


    However, it seems that the strength of wolf is a little different. The fighting power that broke out at the moment seems to have inspired some potential, but it is not the combat power that he really has.


    In the state of not stimulating this potential, the strength of little wolf depends on the initial stage of your spiritual realm. It is also a spirit beast of second order or so.


    However, at the moment, this potential has been stimulated and the combat power has been improved so much that people can''t believe it.


    "The wolf''s body, began to bloom silver light." Chu Chen is absorbed in looking at BI Dou, suddenly found this point, showing a trace of curiosity.


    The wolf''s hair is normally silvery white, but last time, in the spirit beast mountain, after swallowing a mouthful of Longsui ganoderma, it experienced a metamorphosis. The white hair changed to silver, and the breath grew a lot.


    Obviously, strength progress, its hair will also progress, and the embodiment of progress, is to change from white to silver.At the moment, on the platform of fighting animals, the hair of wolf is silver, and the light that blooms is also a piece of silver light.


    Previously, when the golden lion was suppressed, the silver light seemed to come from its hair.


    With several explosions, the wolf and the golden lion fell into a scuffle, and the two kinds of lights of gold and silver, accompanied by fierce struggle, filled the whole arena of beast fighting. They were so furious that they could not even see their figures clearly.


    "Refining the soul to the essence." Chu Chen a light read, the soul force scattered, into a small gossamer, toward the beast platform cover and go.


    Now, the soul power is promoted to white, and the perception ability is more powerful. At the moment, relying on the soul power, Chu Chen can capture the battle picture. As for the rest of the people, they are no longer visible.


    "There is a master!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes turned and looked in another direction. Where he could see, it was the old man with profound cultivation in the Tianhuang arena.


    "It was him." Chu Chen''s heart is dark.


    This man appeared earlier and broke the golden circle with one hand. In that scene, Chu Chen was very impressed, so he recognized it at a glance. I think this man is a strong man in fighting animals in the wilderness.


    When Chu Chen was looking at him, old Han suddenly turned his head and looked at each other.


    Han Lao nodded to Chu Chen and did not speak.


    But Chu Chen, returns with a smile, immediately does not move the look, takes back the look, the surface is plain, but in the heart dark startles.


    As expected, he was an expert. He just looked at it casually, and the other party could detect it directly. If someone stealthily attacked him, it was estimated that the old man would find out at the first time.


    "What''s the origin of this young man?" Han old eyes, has been looking at Chu Chen, even at the moment of Chu Chen, has turned his face.


    "I don''t know the origin. It''s just that a month ago in the Zhu''s arena, one move shocked the ancient yunlang blood beast away. He also ridiculed Zhu Ming in public. It seems that he has great courage." The middle-aged warrior respectfully said, with a trace of doubt on his face, Han Lao, interested in this young man?


    "Oh, of unknown origin?" Old Han''s eyes twinkled, and after a moment of silence, he said, "a blow shakes off the ancient beast of cloud wave blood. Judging from his age, he seems to be less than 20 years old. He dares to mock the little boy of Zhu family by himself. He should have a certain background."


    "Under twenty?" The middle-aged warrior lost his voice. Looking at his appearance, he thought Chu Chen was more than 20 years old. Because of his body building methods and various kinds of battles, Chu Chen was very tall and straight, and his face was not mature enough for his age.


    In his twenties, he used one move to defeat the ancient beast of cloud wave and blood. His accomplishments should be seven or eight levels in the spirit and martial arts realm. This is already a very outstanding achievement. Looking at the whole wilderness City, few people have such accomplishments at this age.


    However, if you go out of the wasteland city and take the southern spiritual realm as the scope, there will be no lack of such talents. Even, there are many people who are stronger than him.


    These are the middle-aged people think Chu Chen is in his twenties. At the moment, Mr. Han said that he was less than 20 years old, and he was directly confused.


    "Less than 20 years old, there are seven or eight heavy warriors in the Lingwu realm." Middle aged people suck in the air conditioner.


    There is no one like this.

 C470

    As like as two peas, the Golden Lion and the wolf were killed together, and were covered by two kinds of light and silver cages, which are exactly the same as the previous scenes.


    The crowd can''t help but wonder: can the Golden Lion be suppressed again?


    At this moment, the gold and silver two kinds of light, suddenly split a hole, immediately a golden light, whiz out.


    Immediately, the golden light, wheezing, fell on the ground.


    "Golden lion!"


    The crowd glared, this time, he was not suppressed, but broke free.


    At this moment, the golden lion is quite different from the previous one. It is full of fury, and its eyes become extremely red with blood, and its face is ferocious and terrifying.


    With a roar, the Golden Lion trembled in the sky. Suddenly, two blood lights were shot out in its eyes, just like sword spirit. After brushing, they flew into the golden circle.


    In an instant, I saw the golden circle. Suddenly, it whirled violently like a storm, and a destructive atmosphere was also diffused out.


    "Golden Lion, awakened the blood power!"


    Chu Chen''s face changed, and he finally figured out, Duan Yangchun''s courage, it turned out that the golden lion had awakened the blood magic power, which was useless until now when he dealt with the wolf.


    Chu Chen, eyes toward a direction to see, three Zhang away, a stick of incense, has burned two-thirds, the heart is slightly loose.


    "Fortunately, I put forward a stick of incense to compare the fighting time. Now, it''s almost to the point. As long as the wolf sticks to it for a moment, even if he fails, he won''t be hurt."


    If it is too late, they can only violate the rules and choose to take the shot.


    Wolf, he saved his life, now for it, what''s wrong to lose faith once.


    "Little guy, no one can stop the game before the time is up, including you!" The voice of Duan Yangchun suddenly came.


    Chu Chen looked in his eyes and saw that he was looking at himself with a sneer on his face. Duan Yangchun seemed to see what he was thinking in his heart, so he said so and sealed him up step by step.


    "The battle is not over, you can shut your mouth first."


    Chu Chen coldly replied that if the wolf was really in danger, he had planned it out and did everything. Anyway, it had nothing to do with the Tianhuang arena. It was just his personal agreement with Duan Yangchun that the other party was a rogue, and he didn''t need to talk about any reason.


    "Ha ha..." Duan Yangchun sneered.


    "Can''t you see that? My golden lion has stabilized the wolf now. Victory is just a matter of a while. I think you seem to care about that little wolf very much. I''m not a ruthless person. I don''t want to do too much for some things. If you are willing to kneel down in public and apologize to me, I will let you go and guarantee that the wolf will not die. "


    "Is there such a good thing? I kneel down, and you keep the wolf alive? " Chu Chen asked.


    "What I said is nothing to be joked about." Duan Yangchun tone, with a trace of pride, he thought, Chu Chen asked, is agreed.


    "Fart!"


    Chu Chen said impertinent, let him kneel down in public to apologize, this when he Chu Chen is what?


    A warrior should have a strong heart. If you can''t even protect your dignity, how can you have a strong heart.


    Duan Yangchun is not satisfied to let the Golden Lion defeat the wolf, but also wants to make him kneel down on the condition that he does not kill the wolf, so as to find a little face. All this is in the eyes of Chu Chen. Ridiculous!


    "This guy is crazy."


    "In front of Duan Yangchun''s face, he said that his words were farting and bold!"


    The crowd, hearing Chu Chen''s words, revealed a trace of surprise.


    Even Zhu''s Colosseum, where the king of beasts was killed, did not dare to say that to Duan Yangchun. At the moment, a young man dared to say so. Undoubtedly, it was amazing.


    "Kill me if you don''t know what to do!" Duan Yangchun was angry and made a fierce drink on the platform of fighting animals.


    The golden lion, as if he had been ordered, was more violent and stood there like a demon God.


    The Golden Circle completely disintegrated and turned into a raging atmosphere. The crowd unconsciously stepped back to go out for fear of being affected.


    No one thought that the golden lion would be so powerful that he had already awakened his blood power.


    However, people also know that it is not easy for the golden lion to display his blood power. Otherwise, it will be used for a long time. Why wait until now.


    Chu Chen Yuan force has been running up, three rest, and then wait for three rest time, if the wolf still does not break through, he will rush up.


    At the moment, thread incense, and a little, will burn for a while, Chu Chen, can''t wait.


    Three rest time, in a flash!


    "Brush..."


    Chu Chen steps a turn, the whole person, as if the wind general, facing the beast platform shot away.


    Duan Yangchun had already been on guard and decided to make a move. His body flashed and stopped in front of Chu Chen.


    A battle was about to take place, but at this time, a roar came out from the platform. Chu Chen and Duan Yangchun changed their faces and looked at them at the same time.I saw that in the golden fury of the gas, suddenly erupted a blazing flame, slowly burning, like a fire cloud, will the golden light, instantly devour.


    "The smell of wolf." Chu Chen looks a coagulation, his soul power perception, behind this flame, is the breath of wolf.


    The pace of advance also stopped.


    Duan Yangchun, also stopped the body, with a trace of dignified gas, looking at the beast fighting stage.


    A large flame, like the sunset glow, with a terrible temperature, because the temperature is too terrible, has changed from fire red to dark yellow.


    In such a burning, the rolling golden storm, for a moment, was destroyed. At the same time, the momentum of the golden lion suddenly became exhausted, and a stream of blood flowed from its mouth.


    "So it is."


    Chu Chen said in his heart that although the golden lion has awakened the power of blood, it can not be easily used. The reason is that it is now like this. Once it is used, it will suffer from reverse attack.


    His blood power should not be awakened normally, but be forcibly awakened and eaten back, which is the price.


    After the golden storm dispersed, the flame also disappeared. Immediately, the figure of wolf appeared in the public''s sight.


    What happened just now, many people didn''t respond to it and looked dull.


    "The golden lion used the blood power, but it was broken by a flame, which should have been released by the wolf. Now, the breath of the golden lion is obviously much weaker, and its mouth is bleeding, which seems to have suffered a heavy blow."


    "Just after hitting, it lost." In the crowd, some people said suspiciously.


    After hearing the speech, everyone looked at it. Sure enough, the golden lion was dispirited and had a lot of blood flowing out of its mouth. Obviously, it was seriously injured. It must have been the regurgitation caused by its blood power.


    At this moment, the crowd suddenly realized why the Golden Lion didn''t use the blood magic. Once it was used, it would be the end.


    "Good job." Chu Chen heart a hot blood rolling, can not help but praise a voice, it seems that the wolf to his signal, is sure, can really deal with the golden lion.


    But it''s hard to imagine that the flame just came from it. Is it that the wolf is also an archaic alien? Is the flame its blood power?


    Chu Chen''s heart secretly guess, immediately, eyes look at the fight beast platform, suddenly a coagulation.


    After the wolf broke through the golden storm, the silver light on his body disappeared in an instant, and his breath was also reduced.

 C471

    Chu Chen suddenly yelled, the wolf inspired the potential, the combat power blessing obtained disappeared, returned to normal strength.


    Although the golden lion is injured by the regurgitation, it is necessary to launch an attack. Under normal conditions, the wolf is not an opponent. In seconds, the golden lion can kill the wolf.


    "Ha ha, boy, it seems that you will be defeated in the end."


    Duan Yangchun suddenly burst into laughter. Naturally, he noticed the change of the wolf. His tight heart suddenly relaxed and became extremely happy.


    The purpose of the golden lion''s blood magic is to kill the wolf. As for the consequences, Duan Yangchun did not think of it, but as long as he could kill the wolf, it was worth it.


    However, he did not expect that the golden lion''s blood power was broken, and the wolf was safe and sound. How could the wounded Golden Lion continue to fight?


    However, at this moment, the fierce fighting power of the wolf suddenly disappeared, and his breath returned to normal. Even if the golden lion was injured, his strength was enough to kill him. One worry and one joy made Duan Yangchun excited.


    "I lose?" Chu Chen sneered, "not necessarily."


    "What do you mean?" Duan Yangchun''s smile stopped abruptly.


    "It''s time for a stick of incense!" Chu Chen says coldly, finger points not far away.


    There, a thread incense, at this moment, just finished, the last spark, also extinguished.


    All of a sudden, Duan Yangchun gave a big drink and ordered the golden lion to attack the wolf.


    At the moment, the crowd''s face changed. No one thought that Duan Yangchun was so shameless. The time had already arrived, but in order to win, he even ignored the previous agreement and wanted to kill the wolf.


    Chu Chen angrily scolds a, body a flash, brush a sound, toward fight beast terrace to rob.


    "Get out of here!"


    Chu Chen''s feet have just boarded the beast fighting platform, a cold rebuke, from behind, Duan Yangchun has caught up.


    "Previously, we agreed on the time for a stick of incense. Now, it''s clear to all that your golden lion has been defeated, but you don''t want to be shameless and want to kill the wolf. Thanks to your age, you are so shameless."


    Facing that powerful momentum, Chu Chen had to stop and run Yuan Li to resist.


    "Chi..."


    Duan Yangchun waved to kill Chu Chen, surging with exuberant Yuanli.


    Chu Chen suddenly gulps, Yuan Li converges into the index finger, and a circle of light rises and goes. In a flash, the finger pierces out, forming an air current, and runs straight to Duan Yangchun''s palm.


    One finger, one palm, collide together, the yuan forces collide, sending out a tremor sound.


    "My God! He dares to fight Duan Yangchun


    When the crowd saw this scene, they all opened their eyes. Duan Yangchun''s cultivation was a state of divine power. How high can this young man be? It must not be a magic state.


    If you are not careful, just a blow, maybe it will bring you devastating damage.


    However, the color of surprise on people''s faces, even if they were frozen, staring at the beast fighting platform one after another, showing a look of great horror.


    "This guy, actually withstood Duan Yangchun''s attack?"


    One after another can''t believe the voice, suddenly floated out.


    On the platform, under a strong shock, Chu Chen''s feet, sliding down the ground, a strong air flow, trembling in his body.


    However, Chu Chen was not nervous. Under the suppression of the ten martial veins, the air flow was soon wiped out.


    Chu Chen raised his head, staring at Duan Yangchun, his eyes showed a touch of crazy fighting.


    The cultivation of the other side, as expected, is the same as his own guess! However, it should not be the more powerful existence in the Shenwu state, but even so, it is not what he can resist now.


    Shenwu state, enough to suppress one side, however, Chu Chen is not afraid, forced anxious, he is not without cards.


    "Kill that little wolf!"


    Duan Yangchun was also shocked. He didn''t think of his own move, but he was resisted by the boy. However, since he made a move, how could he stop it? He ordered the Golden Lion and blocked Chu Chen at the same time.


    Although the golden lion was dispirited, at this moment, it broke out a ferocious air. It seemed to have sensed the change of the wolf, and then it became powerful again. With a slight bow, he killed out.


    The wolf''s eyes twinkled with war spirit, staring at the killed Golden Lion, without showing a trace of fear. He was ready to fight.


    However, in the case of the disappearance of super combat power, it is not the rival of the golden lion.


    A cold light suddenly appears in the void, like a silk thread, which cuts the space. In a moment, the cold light splits towards the golden lion.


    The golden lion was quick enough to dodge at the first time, and then the cold light chopped on the ground, and sparks splashed everywhere. As soon as the crowd''s eyes fixed, they found that it was a sword, an extremely sharp sword, with a spirit of killing.


    At the tip of the sword, there is a poke of hair. If you look at it carefully, it is the gold lion.A sword is not cut, but it cuts off the hair of the golden lion. It''s a superb sword technique. " The crowd can''t help but exclaim, you know, Chu Chen is defending Duan Yangchun, and he''s using his sword at the same time. It''s not easy to do this.


    Especially among so many people present, there are many people who use swords. They should have a deeper understanding of the sword technique. After seeing Chu Chen''s sword, they should be more shocked. The sword has reached a certain level in terms of speed, accuracy and level.


    But Chu Chen this sword, also will gold lion''s attack to dissolve, this lets Duan Yangchun''s body kill opportunity awe inspiring.


    "If you hurt it a little, I''ll let you die!"


    "Let me die?" Chu Chen coldly smile, "since so, I will hurt it, you Nai me what."


    Chu Chen said to do, will purple thunder sword, suddenly in his hand, straight to kill the golden lion.


    Duan Yangchun had a big drink. The other party dared to be so bold. He said that he would make a move, and the speed was very fast. He didn''t expect that. At the moment, he immediately caught up with him.


    However, Chu Chen was so close to the golden lion that in an instant, Chu Chen had already struck the golden lion with his purple thunder sword in his hand.


    A stream of blood suddenly spewed out!


    The golden lion roared, trying to break free.


    "Be honest, or I''ll kill you." Chu Chen drank coldly.


    The Archaean race has a little bit of spirituality, for some of the words of human beings, as well as actions, the heart knows.


    At the moment, the golden lion in Chu Chen''s fierce drink, showing a ferocious color, but a little honest, did not dare to continue to struggle. Obviously, it understood Chu Chen''s words.


    "You said I dare not move the golden lion. Now, its life is in my hands. What about you?"


    Chu Chen eyes, sweep to Duan Yangchun, make his step, stop there.


    The golden lion is in Chu Chen''s hand, he dare not move.


    In the face of Chu Chen''s naked provocation, Duan Yangchun''s heart was extremely angry, and the killing opportunity was on the verge of breaking out. However, he was repeatedly restricted and could not start.


    The most important threat is the famine of heaven. If you do it, you will not give face to the Tianhuang arena, which may lead to death.


    Second, the Golden Lion threatened by Chu Chen. If he did, he was afraid that Chu Chen would kill the golden lion.


    Because of the forced use of blood power, the body suffered a lot of attack, and the golden lion''s combat power fell a lot, far from the peak period. Therefore, Chu Chen could easily threaten it. Otherwise, under normal conditions, it would take a lot of effort to deal with this golden lion.


    "I warn you, better let him go, or you can''t afford the consequences." Duan Yangchun''s voice is very cold, cold as ice, he was really angry, the heart of Chu Chen from the meaning of killing.

 C472

    "It''s all right to let it go, but I''m afraid you''ve forgotten one thing. Before the match, you said that the Golden Lion lost and gave me a million yuan stone. Now, it''s time to cash in. Where is the Yuanshi Chu Chen said calmly.


    "Do you really want to ask me for Yuanshi?" Duan Yangchun''s voice was a little low, as if asking if Chu Chen had considered it well.


    He made a bet of one million pinyuanshi because he believed that the golden lion would win, so even if he made a bigger bet, it would be OK.


    However, the result is quite different from the imagination, and the winner is the wolf. In the face of Chu Chen suddenly asked for a million yuan stone, Duan Yangchun did not do a bit of preparation.


    "The bet was put forward by you. If you lose now, it will be cashed in naturally. It''s natural and natural. Why do you want to cheat Duan Yangchun?" Chu Chen said sarcastically.


    The eyes of the crowd are shining. This son is very frivolous. A month ago, he ridiculed Master Zhu. Now, he is in public hostility with Duan Yangchun.


    "If I had won, I would have stopped and left, and I would have avoided being missed by Duan Yangchun. He would have dared to ask for a million yuan of inferior grade yuan stone. It''s really brave of me."


    Such a person looks, even if Duan Yangchun wants to play Lai also can''t become, otherwise, that is on Chu Chen when.


    However, a million yuan stone is not a small amount. It is not willing to take it out like this.


    For a time, Duan Yangchun did not say a word, and stood there in silence. Around him, a cold air would freeze the void.


    Chu Chen, also did not speak, looked at Duan Yangchun, purple thunder sword in his hand, holding very tightly, the Golden Lion under his sword, did not dare to move.


    Duan Yangchun suddenly reached out, not to attack Chu Chen, but to take the bamboo hat on his head. His real face was exposed, a half scarred face, at the moment, full of malice.


    "I''ll give you a million pinyuanshi, but you''ll also remember my face. Next time I see it, that''s when you die."


    "I''m looking forward to it." Chu Chen half squint eyes, light said.


    "Here you are!" Duan Yangchun reached out and threw out a acceptance ring.


    Chu Chen took over, released the soul force, slightly sensed, inside a total of a million under the pin Yuan Stone, is good.


    "Get out of here!" Will purple thunder sword a collection, Chu Chenchong Golden Lion cold drink.


    If the Golden Lion follows Duan Yangchun, it must be a great disaster in the future. Chu Chen wants to kill him, but he can''t do it. Otherwise, Duan Yangchun will never let himself go. Even if there are people in the wilderness arena, they can''t stop him.


    "The duel is over, you two. Let''s just let it go." Tianhuang arena, the middle-aged man came out to round the field.


    "I''ll see you again soon. I''ll do it!"


    Duan Yangchun took a deep look, put on the hat again, and immediately left with the golden lion.


    Duan Yangchun left, however, the storm did not stop. This animal fight is undoubtedly the most dramatic one.


    The golden lion just got the title of king of beasts, but it was defeated by a monster that suddenly appeared. Although the title of king of beasts has not changed, the golden lion is not qualified to be called king of beasts. In people''s hearts, the real king of beasts is wolf!


    It suppressed the Golden Lion twice, which is the real king of beasts.


    The audience of hundreds of thousands of people were boiling at this moment, and the voices of all kinds of discussions resounded through the clouds.


    The animal fight was over at the moment when the Golden Lion defeated the wild beast. However, until then, it was the little wolf who drew a complete end to the animal fight and left a legendary achievement.


    "Sir, please wait!"


    Chu Chen with wolf, is ready to leave, behind suddenly came a voice, looking back, it is the middle-aged man in the Tianhuang arena.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Young Xia, although Duan Yangchun has left, he will surely take revenge. If you leave now, once you meet him, it will be very dangerous. If you don''t dislike him, you can stay here. We are willing to provide shelter for you." The middle-aged man said.


    On hearing this, Chu Chen laughed. It seems that because of the wolf, the sky began to stretch out olive branches. However, there was no pie in the sky. Behind the promise of benefits, there must be some purpose. As for what purpose, Chu Chen can easily guess.


    "I''d like to stay, but I still have something important to do." Chu Chen directly said, although refused, but said very euphemistic, in front of the public, is to give each other face.


    The middle-aged man sighed with a trace of regret on his face.


    Indeed, he invited Chu Chen to stay with a purpose. The wolf was able to defeat the monster of the golden lion, which made him curious. What was the origin of this?


    "Since you have something important to do, I don''t want to dissuade you. However, if you take a monster with you, I''m afraid it will arouse the covetous heart of some people. I don''t know?"


    "Ha ha..." Chu Chen laughed and interrupted each other.


    "The wolf has been following me for a long time. He has already had feelings and will never sell them. If it''s OK, I will go first."Chu Chen said very simply, immediately turned to leave, the other party invited him to stay, as expected, not so simple, the purpose is for the wolf, just that words, obviously want to ask him whether he has the heart to sell.


    This impossible thing, wolf, no matter how much money he paid, he would not sell it, so he refused, at the moment, turned around and left.


    The people of Tianhuang Colosseum came to help him out of the encirclement, only to fulfill the rules of the Colosseum. Secondly, they also hoped that Chu Chen would defeat the golden lion with a wolf and recover the humiliation of the oppression of the poor wild beast.


    All this, Chu Chen see through, therefore, to the other side also expressed thanks, now does not owe anything.


    Looking at the back of Chu Chen''s departure, a glimmer of color flashed in the middle-aged warrior''s eyes. This young man is more complicated than he imagined.


    He knew that Duan Yangchun would not give up. Once he got out of the Colosseum, he might be killed. However, he left without mercy. He refused the invitation to Tianhuang Colosseum. What a frivolous young man.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t sell it. Don''t be enemies with this person. There must be super power behind him."


    Han''s voice, with a hint of warning, the middle-aged warrior quickly nodded: "yes, I remember."


    He is young, but his accomplishments are seven or eight times as high. Moreover, there is a strange monster that can defeat the golden lion. No matter who he is, he thinks that Chu Chen has a great future. Maybe there is something like a hundred spirit holy land behind him.


    Therefore, everyone is jealous of wolf, but no one dares to fight.


    The expression on the crowd''s face is also noticed by Chu Chen, showing a strange smile at the corners of his mouth.


    They all think that there is a big power behind me. Who can imagine that I am just alone. Even if I have some friendship with Bailing holy land, if it is really dangerous, I can''t directly bother others. In this case, let these people continue to misunderstand it can also be regarded as an invisible protection for me.


    "Interesting." At the moment, in the VIP room, a cool looking young man, with a smile, looks at the disappearing figure of Chu Chen and murmurs to himself.


    "Prince, are you interested in that young man?"


    In the room, a voice came out, but no one appeared.


    "At this age, it''s really not easy to have such accomplishments. It seems that there are also hidden dragons and tigers in the southern spirit region. However, such cultivation, looking at the Holy Land and grasping a lot of them, I am interested in that little wolf, which can defeat the golden lion, which shows that it has great potential. "


    The young man in the golden robe said in a light voice, with a cool tone, but there was an invisible dignity that filled the space, making the space seem to solidify in an instant.

 C473

    "It''s true that the wolf is more powerful than the old one." The voice of the old man was heard, and the waves were not startled.


    "How about bringing it back to the holy land?" The young man in gold suddenly said.


    "The prince seems to have a plan in mind. I will obey you."


    "Well, let''s go." Gold clad youth, showing a trace of high cold smile, immediately, breath suddenly, turned away.


    After leaving Tianhuang Colosseum, Chu Chen returned to the room of the inn.


    Now, I''m afraid that the whole city knows that a wolf has defeated the king of beasts. Although people have guessed that he has a big background, some brave people will take risks.


    Continue to stay. It''s no longer safe. Chu Chen plans to leave.


    He had planned to see the beast fight, but he didn''t expect that the final outcome would be like this. However, no matter what, he was going to leave the wasteland City, so he didn''t feel anything.


    As for Duan Yangchun, it seems that he has disappeared since he left with the golden lion. However, the Zhu family did not find Duan Yangchun any trouble. It seems that he was taken by the other party''s cultivation and did not dare to do so.


    If it is an ordinary person, and the king of beasts is killed, the Zhu family will certainly make trouble for each other.


    Looked around the wolf, Chu Chen a face puzzled color, this small thing, the original or a master, has been deceived by it.


    "How did you inspire your fighting power? And finally beat the golden lion, how did the flame appear Chu Chen asked.


    "Woo Hoo..." The wolf growled in a low voice and slapped with a pair of claws. He was confused about what he was saying. It seemed that he could not say it clearly.


    Chu Chen shook his head, it seems that can not ask what, however, it is not difficult to guess that the flame should belong to the blood magic of the wolf.


    As for the fact that the combat power suddenly became very strong, Chu Chen couldn''t find any joint force to explain it. After analyzing it, maybe there is only one possibility.


    Wolf''s strength is sealed.


    It doesn''t have to be sealed by someone, but since it was born, the cultivation has been sealed. Only now, it has the ability to untie it occasionally, but the release time of the seal can not last long.


    This is the only possibility that Chu Chen can think of and the only reasonable explanation. Otherwise, there is no skill, even martial arts, that can improve the combat power so much.


    After his own practice of refining blood by melting blood, he only improved to a higher level in a short time.


    Compared with the human warrior, although the strength of the monster is more uncertain according to its own body and other factors, it is almost impossible to upgrade several levels at once.


    These explanations, Chu Chen is his own thinking, even if asked wolf, estimated that he did not know, immediately, no longer think about these, a little tidy up, then ready to leave.


    Chu Chen was about to open the door, suddenly, the door came out one by one, and was pushed open by a strong force.


    "Who is it?"


    Chu Chen brow a frown, coldly cheered, to people directly with Yuan Li push open the door, not even knock once, good rampant.


    As soon as Chu Chen''s voice fell, a huge figure appeared at the door. At the same time, a sense of majesty also came from the sky.


    "What a strong breath." Chu Chen eyes a congealed, to appear on the person slightly looked, not from the dark heart.


    The man who came here was a young man. However, there was a breath of king in his body. All around him, even the void would be frozen.


    Judging from this breath alone, Chu Chen knew that the other side''s accomplishments were not lower than himself.


    Breath can be restrained by the warrior himself. At this moment, after the appearance of this person, the breath is surging and dispersing. Undoubtedly, it is intentional.


    "More than one person!"


    Chu Chen heart a Lin, in this air, obviously there is a breath, although very weak, but can not escape his soul power, was caught a trace.


    But it is this trace that makes Chu Chen conclude that there must be a second person. However, this person''s cultivation must be very high.


    Chu Chen''s soul power realized that the other party was within 10 meters. However, within 10 meters, there was no one else except the young man who came suddenly. Obviously, what hiding method was used by the other party, and the soul power of Jin Jie Cheng white could only grasp this breath. From this, it can be judged that the opponent''s cultivation must be very high.


    "Since there are still people, why don''t you show up together? Hiding is nothing." Chu Chen cold face to drink a.


    Jin Yi youth face suddenly a stagnation, with a trace of surprise at Chu Chen, he can actually detect that there are others? How is this done?


    The youth''s heart is rolling.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he kept the old man hiding in the void, and no one could detect it.


    Even the martial arts practitioners of Shenwu state would not easily find out if they were not careful in the early days. However, it is not surprising that they are actually broken by a Lingwu martial arts person at a glance.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just my entourage. It won''t do anything to you. I''m here to look for you." Jin Yi youth looks back to normal, staring at Chu Chen, said calmly."Retinue? A strong man is only the follower of this person. What''s the origin of the other person? " Chu Chen''s heart secretly guessed, however, the face, as always indifferent.


    "You and I seem to be meeting for the first time. What can I do for you?"


    "Talk about a business." The young man in gold showed a mysterious smile.


    Talking about business?


    Chu Chen heart sneer, come to him to talk about business, even the door do not knock, directly with the yuan force open it? What kind of business etiquette is this.


    In the heart so thinks, but Chu Chen did not say, he wants to see, the other side plays what ghost trick.


    "Two million yuan stone, your little wolf, sell it to me." The young man in gold said to the point that this is the purpose of his coming.


    "Two million yuan stone, buy my wolf?" Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed, as expected, after the storm, someone could not help but make a move.


    However, the other side is still polite, not directly to grab, but to buy. Just break into the door to buy, it seems and rob, there is no difference.


    "Sorry, not for sale!"


    Chu Chen looks cold, a rebuff.


    "Three million!"


    The young man in gold opened his mouth and yelled, facing Chu Chen''s refusal, there was no displeasure, but a direct increase in the price. If two million yuan is not enough, it must be that the other party is too low. It doesn''t matter, then continue to increase the price.


    "I don''t sell much. You''d better go."


    Chu Chen''s attitude is firm. There are a lot of Yuan stones with millions of yuan. Many of them have never seen him. However, little wolf saved his life. Although he is his master now, he can also be said to be a friend. He can''t sell his friend for three million yuan stone.


    Friends, relatives, it is not millions can sell, tens of millions can not, of course, there are some people to see money, but it is not Chu Chen.


    "Five million!"


    The young man in gold looks very plain. He shouts out the price of five million yuan, but his lips move and his eyebrows don''t wrinkle. This courage undoubtedly does not show that he has a great future.


    "I''m curious. What are you from and what do you want the wolf to do? I''m afraid that you can sell several kinds of archaic stones, even if they are archaic relics. "


    "You don''t have to ask so much about my origin. You don''t need to know and have no right to know. Five million yuan stone, give me that little wolf, this sum of money, enough for you to enjoy life. "


    The young man in gold thought Chu Chen was going to agree. He showed a smile and said in a lazy voice.


    "I''ve already said that I won''t sell it for any amount of money. It happens that I have to check out. If you don''t leave, I''ll leave first."


    Chu Chen''s words made the young man in gold look a little stiff. In the face of five million yuan stone, he was not moved at all.

 C474

    "You know, no one has ever turned me down, you''re the first one."


    Jin Yi youth looks slightly cold looking at Chu Chen, the tone is indifferent.


    Very common refusal, in the eyes of powerful people, that is not to give face, but also disrespect, is tantamount to provocation.


    "My time is precious. I don''t have time to talk to you. Please get out of the way." Chu Chen voice cold said.


    "Are you sure you don''t sell it?"


    The gold clad youth''s eyes congealed, and there was a sense of despotism and incompatibility on his body. With the power of a king, he suppressed them silently.


    If ordinary people, in the face of this breath, I''m afraid they will shiver directly. However, Chu Chen''s face is fearless, straight body, straight standing, a pair of resolute eyes, and the other side look at each other, never retreat.


    He broke into the house and was no different from the thief. He also wanted to use Yuan Shi to suppress him. Just because he didn''t sell, he found an excuse to do it. Now, he has begun to threaten him. This behavior makes Chu Chen feel extremely disgusted.


    Does the other party really think that with a large number of Yuan stones and strength, they can suppress him?


    In the past, he would not have been wrong. He would have never been wrong.


    Seeing Chu Chen''s plain face, there was no response. The chill on the young man''s face was even stronger. On his way of growing up, today is the first time that he has eaten shriveled, and the only time he feels that things are no longer under control.


    The other party, seeing someone hiding in the void, refused to buy in front of him. In the past, it was impossible. It belonged to the unique face of the aristocrat. He felt that he was provoked. Therefore, the young man in gold was angry, and his arrogance was enhanced a lot.


    This silent sense of oppression makes the air roll up and make a nourishing sound.


    However, his eyes were frozen.


    The other side, in this momentum, is still as usual, not to mention a step back, not even a trace of expression fluctuations.


    "It seems that I have underestimated you."


    He whispered in his heart that this time, the young man in gold, without reservation, released all his breath, and his overbearing momentum, like the chill of a blade, quickly enveloped the whole room.


    Tables, chairs and benches, at this moment, because they couldn''t bear the pressure, they exploded into pieces of wood.


    And Chu Chen, in the middle of this momentum, no doubt, faced with the strongest sense of oppression, a black robe, all blowing up, but his feet, still did not move a cent.


    "Nine levels of Lingwu state, one step away from Shenwu state!"


    Chu Chen''s heart a dark, the other side cultivation unexpectedly so strong, no wonder so confident.


    However, I''m afraid the other party''s estimation is wrong, and it''s not so easy to suppress him with the jiuchongxiu.


    At this moment, the yuan force in Chu Chen''s body was rolling wildly, especially the ten martial veins. Inside the body, they looked like nine divine bridges, communicating the mysterious and unpredictable power of the great bank, and like nine peerless fierce beasts, they roared incessantly under the washing of Yuanli.


    The vast Yuanli is only part of it. In addition to Yuanli, Chu Chen also has a great method, that is, melting plasma and refining blood. This skill is the first and the second. It has been cultivated. In the blood, there is the power of fire with high damage power. When it collides with Yuan Li, the breath is more powerful.


    With a brush, Chu Chen''s whole body was shocked by the vast Yuan power, which collided with the dignity of the young man in gold.


    In a flash, there was a ripple at the place where the two forces collided, like a wave, rolling and spreading, and the whole room was shocked violently.


    Two people, regardless of autumn.


    Chu Chen, seven levels of Lingwu realm. And the youth in gold, the nine levels of Lingwu.


    There is a double gap, but the momentum is between Bozhong.


    "I can''t suppress you."


    The young man in gold murmured with a trace of surprise. He couldn''t accept the result. Even if he had the same cultivation as himself, he was confident enough, let alone low double.


    "Are you going to make me do it?" The young man in gold, the voice of indifference, with a cold meaning, a pair of eyes, flashing cold light that people dare not look directly at.


    "Good dog out of the way, get out of the way!"


    However, in the face of the young man in gold, Chu Chen was extremely overbearing and roared. The other side really thought that he had an extraordinary origin and could suppress anyone?


    Break into the door, Chu Chen endure, strong purchase monster, you can choose not to care, but now, the other party will block the door, want to suppress him.


    "You''ve been patient again and again. Now, you don''t need to be polite." Chu Chen was also angry.


    "You What do you say The young man in gold looks sluggish. He seems to doubt whether his ears have heard him wrong. The other side says that he is a dog? You want him to get out of here?


    "Deaf, don''t you hear me? I told you to get out of here


    Chu Chen once again drank hard, the whole inn that vibrated heard, each room, including hall, all people stopped the action in their hands.


    "Someone, in a duel?"


    "Humble worm dregs, seek death!" The young man in gold suddenly grabs his big hand and goes straight to Chu Chen''s chest.Chu Chen runs yuan force, body for a moment to avoid.


    Almost at the same time, the palm passed close to his body, and the fierce vigorous wind was like the sword spirit.


    This palm missed Chu Chen, and finally hit the wall. With a click, the front wall suddenly broke open, and the dense cracks immediately diffused out. Immediately, the sound of bang began to collapse.


    Chu Chen will wolf, all of a sudden into the ring, immediately the body toward the window swept out.


    With a click, Chu Chen tore the window, and his body immediately appeared outside the inn.


    He lived on the top floor. The room collapsed directly. Fortunately, it was not the lower floors. Otherwise, the whole Inn would be destroyed in an instant.


    The nine heavy warriors in Lingwu state have already possessed certain destructive power under one strike.


    In the collapse of the ruins, the figure of the young man in gold, also appeared, immediately, straight to Chu Chen to kill, is a palm.


    It''s just that this palm is even more violent than just now, and the space will explode in general.


    Chu Chen yelled, and immediately, his fists were smashed out without match. The surging Yuan Li rolled endlessly. With the long fist attack, it was like a long dragon, spreading out a long air current.


    Two people in the air again hit a move, Chu Chen''s fist, after touching that sharp palm, Yuan Li suddenly exploded, in an instant, produced a strong impact, the void in this moment will be annihilated in general.


    At the same time, the palm of the hand, out of a strong force, but also let Chu Chen''s body Qi and blood roll, almost did not resist to vomit out.


    "The cultivation one step away from the Shenwu state is really powerful. It''s not what I can fight against right now!"


    This attack seems to be between Bozhong. In fact, Chu Chen used thunder and Yuan explosion to display his martial arts skills first. However, the other side did not use martial arts skills, just ordinary attacks. Therefore, there is still a gap.


    However, Chu Chen is not afraid. He has killing swordsmanship and an enhanced version of thunder. If he wants to defeat himself, he has to pay a heavy price.


    Suddenly, the young man in gold, after dissolving the impact of the yuan force of Chu Chen, opened his mouth and sprayed a mouthful of blood, and his face was livid.


    Chu Chen suddenly eyes a congealing, the other side, how can spit blood?


    Just that hit, it''s just a split. I''m all right. The other party''s cultivation is higher. How can something happen?


    Chu Chen can not think that the ordinary version of thunder yuan explosion will have so much power, is it, the other side itself is injured?

 C475

    "Prince, during the period of transformation, you can''t fight any more, otherwise, everything will fall short. This time, there will be no significance."


    In the void, the voice of the old man came out, but the voice could not be heard by anyone except the young man in gold.


    Hearing the speech, the young man in gold looked gloomy and uncertain. He did not expect that one day he would fall into this predicament.


    Looking down, I saw that there were many warriors who had gathered together. At the moment, they were watching them both.


    "Prince, stop your hand first. If those people know you are here, they will send someone to interrupt your transformation. It will be bad." Misty old voice, continue to advise.


    "Those people..."


    The eyes of the young man in gold are shining. Indeed, if he is determined to fight and can''t display his martial arts skills, even if he finally defeats the other party, so many people watch and the news of the battle spreads out. In case those people mentioned by the old man know about it, they will certainly come and interfere with his transformation. This is absolutely impossible.


    Now, there is only one way.


    "Back!"


    Looking at Chu Chen, the young man in gold shows a strong unwilling color. In his life, he has never been so shriveled. Moreover, at the moment, he is forced to retreat and is too oppressed.


    "With your accomplishments, maybe one day you can be lucky to enter the Dragon abyss list, you and I will see you again, and then we will settle with you a little bit."


    "Long Yuan bang?" Chu Chen''s eyes twinkle. What does that mean?


    "Hehe, it seems that you don''t even know what longyuanbang is. Poor martial arts people have poor knowledge." The young man in gold can''t help but sneer.


    "I mean?" Chu Chen sneered, "are you very noble? In this case, just a blow, who vomited blood? You can''t beat the inferior warrior in your mouth. What a fart


    What Chu Chen said was very naked, which made the young man''s anger rise suddenly. The arrogant guy was so hateful. His mouth was so sharp that he first called him a dog. Now, he said that he was not even a fart. If he had not been restrained, he would have been killed.


    "You don''t know that it doesn''t matter. One day you will know. As long as you enter this list, you and I will see you again. Now, let you have a good time."


    The young man in gold tried to calm himself down and said coldly. He was not irritated by Chu Chen''s words. Obviously, he was not a simple minded person.


    After that, the young man in gold took a cold drink and left immediately.


    Until Jin Yi youth left completely, Chu Chen''s eyes took back. Although he did not know the origin of the other party or even his name, the account was settled.


    Leave a hidden danger, this is not what Chu Chen hopes to see, however, just now he is not sure to kill each other.


    There seems to be something wrong with the opponent''s body, but the real combat power is still jiuzhong of Lingwu realm. Without exerting martial arts skills, its attack power can not be underestimated.


    Chu Chen doesn''t have 100% confidence to win by just relying on a killing sword technique. It can increase the chance to use the enhanced version of thunder and lightning yuan explosion, but the cost is not small. It''s not life and death. It''s not cost-effective to use it like this.


    These, in fact, are not Chu Chen care, really let him feel afraid, only one reason.


    The warrior hiding in the void!


    Although he did not see him appear, but the soul force, has been able to sense, this man is following the young man in gold.


    Even if the previous Inn room collapsed, the warrior did not appear. Obviously, his cultivation was unimaginable, and he absolutely reached the state of divine power.


    If he wants to kill his master, he will never sit idly by and do something.


    It sounds like the list of mountains and rivers of Xingqiu. It is a list of all the strong. However, Chu Chen doesn''t know what the scope of the list is. Is it an empire or a spiritual realm?


    And why is he sure that he will meet as long as he enters the Longyuan list?


    These, Chu Chen do not know, it seems, this time back to the stars, to find the elders to understand.


    Chu Chen, who had just fought with Duan Yangchun in the Tianhuang arena, now, outside the inn, dueled with a powerful young warrior, and forced the other side away. His fierce style also made the crowd tremble.


    "I think he will soon become famous in the southern spirit region."


    In the crowd, there are exclamations coming out, this voice, with a trace of admiration.


    At such an age, so cultivated, so fierce style of work, people are convinced.


    At the moment, the headquarters of Zhujia Colosseum is in a very luxurious hall.


    Zhu Ming, carefully rushed to a middle-aged man sitting on the chair and said, "father, that boy, more than a month ago, that spring you don''t go to him for revenge, after all, he is highly trained, and I can''t afford to be provoked by my Zhu family, but that boy, more than a month ago, ridiculed me in public, which made me disgraced. I must take this evil breath."


    At the meeting of fighting animals, Zhu Ming was very angry when he saw Chu Chen and showed his elegant demeanor.Since Chu Chen taunted him last time, he didn''t dare to move because of his father''s warning. Now that the animal fight is over, the first thing he does when he comes home is to ask his father to allow him to take people to find the boy.


    In the hall, on the purple throne, Zhu Ming''s father, the master of Zhu family, snorted coldly.


    "The king of beasts has been killed. What''s the use of going to him for those sarcasm? That boy, even Duan Yangchun is fearless. There must be a big force behind him. He rashly moves. Do you know what will happen? "


    The master of the Zhu family also loved and hated the son. Zhu Ming''s talent and accomplishments were not bad. He didn''t lose face in the deserted city on that day.


    And hate, then hate in this son, outside the domineering, domineering, afraid that he will sooner or later kick a hard stubble, for the Zhu family to bring an unimaginable tragic end.


    Because it has violated a certain big force, the family and even the clan, and has been destroyed overnight. It is not that such a thing has never happened.


    "That boy, alone, what kind of influence can he have? Moreover, there seems to be no such disciple in that sect within thousands of miles around Tianhuang city."


    Zhu Ming is still unwilling, still persuasion, for that Chu Chen ridicule him, has always held a grudge, if not revenge, in his heart will always have a knot in one''s heart.


    "Short sighted. Do you know how many people from different places have attracted to this animal fight? It''s not just thousands of miles. His accomplishments are not as good as Duan Yangchun, but he is not afraid of Duan Yangchun. Where do you come from because of him? There must be support behind it, and it''s probably too big for me to imagine. "


    Zhu''s family leader, an angry roar, with a trace of roar.


    "But


    Zhu Ming wanted to say something else. However, just then, a warrior came in a hurry from outside.


    "Young master, according to your instructions, I have been paying attention to the boy''s movements. Not long ago, in the inn, he fought with a young master and forced him away with one move. Some of the more powerful warriors on the scene said that the man he forced away had higher accomplishments than him."


    Smell speech, Zhu Ming a Leng!


    Will a more powerful than their own cultivation of people, a move to force away? How good is that guy? Can we fight across borders?


    "Do you hear me? I just targeted Duan Yangchun in the Tianhuang Colosseum. Now, another move is taken to force away the man who is higher than himself, regardless of his background. If he resists, even if he has a bad breath, do you know how many people will be lost? Is it worth it just to save your face? "


    The master of Zhu family can''t help but take a breath. Fortunately, he didn''t listen to the despotic son. Otherwise, he would have killed many people if he really wanted to.


    The words made Zhu Ming''s face stiff. He could not refute his father''s words.


    This tone, destined to be able to swallow, the other side, is he can not provoke the existence.


    At the moment, calm down, the heart can not help but have a trace of happiness, at that time, if the other side to kill themselves, I am afraid, there is no strength to fight back.

 C476

    Remnant blood city, located in a wilderness, hundreds of miles away from the city.


    This is a ruined city. In the past, it was destroyed by the Imperial War. But around this city, for some reason, there is no grass, only rolling sand.


    At the moment, in the rolling yellow sand, a man in black robe, carrying double swords, rode on a horse like Warcraft.


    This is the fire horse. The hair on the body is red, like a burning flame. It is very powerful when running.


    "Chi La" sound, just before the fire horse arrived at the remnant blood city, suddenly, the man in black drank the momentum of advance, and the fire horse''s front foot suddenly stopped, stirring out a burst of dust.


    The man in black, of course, was Chu Chen. After friction with the young man in gold outside the inn, he left Tianhuang city at the first time.


    Because of the wolf''s fault, and with a million pieces of pinyuanshi in his body, he was afraid that someone would stare at him. It took him more than a day to arrive at the remnant blood city.


    However, at this moment, Chu Chen''s eyes were locked under the dilapidated city wall. There, seven or eight people were looking at him with a kind of indifferent eyes, as if waiting for him.


    Chu Chen Gujing wubo, immediately, let the fire horse continue to advance, toward the residual blood city gate.


    Just arrived near, more than ten people suddenly dispersed and stopped in front of Chu Chen.


    "If you want to cross the city of remnant blood, pay the toll first!" A person low drinks a way, the eye, looks directly at Chu Chen, with a ferocious gas.


    "Remnant blood city, a ruined city, has no soldiers stationed for a long time. What qualifications do you have to pay for the passage?"


    Chu Chen looks cool said, riding on the fire horse, in front of this group of people stop, looking down at them.


    "Since we know that this is a city without soldiers, what nonsense is it? This place has been occupied by our brothers. Everyone who passes by has to pay the toll. If you don''t, kill The leader said in a resolute tone that his attitude was very strong.


    However, in the face of this tough stance, Chu Chen looks calm. He has already seen that among these people, in addition to the people who are talking about Lingwu state, the other seven people are about three or four levels of Lingwu state.


    "How many yuan stones?"


    If dozens of Yuan stones can be passed, Chu Chen does not want to waste any time here.


    "Yuanshi? Who told you that you need Yuan Stone for the cost of transportation


    The head of the middle-aged man, said with a sneer, the people next to him also laughed wildly, casting a trace of scorn on Chu Chen, as if he laughed at his ignorance.


    "No Yuan Stone, what do you want?" Chu Chen is very calm, not because the other side ridicule and angry.


    "Your little wolf, and a million yuan stone! Hand it over and let you go through the city of remnant blood. If you don''t, you will die! "


    The first big man, said coldly and haughtily, a domineering momentum, swept out from the whole body, incomparably strong.


    Facing my little wolf and Yuan Shi, Chu Chen''s eyes are shining. These people are not bandits at all, nor are they simply collecting tolls. They are waiting for him here.


    And, the other side said very frankly, give, let you a life, do not give, the end is death, a pair of Chu Chen for the bag of things look.


    After the Han finished speaking, a cold light suddenly came out in front of Chu Chen, just like lightning, and went straight away.


    Eight people, eyes a cold, did not expect Chu Chen so simple, a sword to chop, directly started.


    Good decisive reaction ability.


    "If you don''t, you''ll die."


    The big man drank, drew out a broad cold knife and cut it in the air.


    Chu Chen''s sword, directly cleaved on the cold knife, suddenly sent out a loud and clear trill, sparks splashed.


    Chu Chen drank coldly, and his body''s strength broke out. It was like a river rolling down and devouring it. With a brush on the purple thunder sword, the sword Qi suddenly became sharp and powerful.


    At the moment, the big man''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at Chu Chen with a trace of surprise. In the same realm, the other side''s breath was so strong, especially Yuan Li, which was incomparably powerful, which he could not resist.


    However, at this time, although the sword was sharp, he realized that the sword was sharp.


    A sword hits the chest.


    "Boss!"


    The other seven, shouting in a hurry, could not believe what they saw.


    You know, the eldest is the seventh level cultivation of Lingwu state. According to the information they have, the other party is also the seventh level of Lingwu state. Even if the eldest one is defeated, it is not a problem to support hundreds of rounds.


    Unexpectedly, it was just a move. After a move, the boss was stabbed in the chest with a sword.


    "This boy''s cultivation is not simple. Let''s go together!"


    The big man drank, because of the huge pain, his face was distorted and even more ferocious.


    "It''s not enough to see them together. Today, it''s you who die."


    Chu Chen said coldly, holding the purple thunder sword in his hand, he suddenly pulled it out, Chi pulled it out, and the sword quickly broke away from the big man''s body, with a stream of red blood, like a fountain, directly sprayed out.The great man screamed bitterly, and his body was paralyzed directly on the ground. The blood was flowing wildly in his chest.


    If he had another sword, he would die.


    "Come on, join hands and stop him! I''ll stop the injury first


    Han quickly called out, looking at Chu Chen''s eyes, and surprised and angry.


    If the other side kills himself again, in his present state, he can''t resist. He can only hope that seven people can stop him for a moment. As long as the injury is stopped and he is added, he can try to deal with the boy.


    "The people I want to kill can''t be stopped by these seven people!"


    Chu Chen said calmly, look indifferent, he, how the scene has not seen, just eight bandit like warriors, also want to stop him, wishful thinking.


    "Boy, you are arrogant. I can''t kill you, but it''s OK to stop for a moment


    Seven people angrily exclaimed, although their own cultivation can not compare with the eldest brother, but also not weak, at the moment, by a young man so ridiculed, heart a blood, straight to the head, unbearable.


    A sharp drink, seven people, at the same time toward the Chu Chen rushed, hands are wide cold knife, deep blood trough, but also left a trace of dry blood.


    "These people, it seems, are not good birds. I''m afraid they often kill people and steal goods." Chu Chen eyes a Lin, since so, that''s even less polite.


    The other party came to kill him and rob him. Even if he handed things over, he would not let go of his own virtue. This belongs to the hidden rules of this business. How could Chu Chen not know that.


    However, with his strength, in front of this group of people, they can protect their own things. They do not have the strength to rob.


    Faced with the seven people rushing with a bloody knife in their hands, Chu Chen stood in the same place, as steady as Mount Tai, and did not move. His soul power firmly locked in every detail and grasped the attack track of the seven men clearly in his mind.


    "No hiding? Crazy enough, brothers, cut him off


    Seven people are first surprised, immediately show a trace of cold and proud smile, this boy, stroke, in this juncture, unexpectedly not to avoid.


    Three seconds, as long as three seconds, when seven big knives fall, Chu Chen will surely die.


    Seven people''s hearts, has been unable to restrain the joy, however, at this moment, Chu Chen''s arm suddenly moved up.


    In his hands, purple thunder sword shot out in a flash.


    In an instant, I saw several cold lights interspersed in the void, and the sword Qi was as gorgeous as a rainbow. In a moment, all the seven people''s faces were stagnant, and the whole attack posture stopped strangely.


    And the bloody dagger, less than a foot away from the top of Chu Chen''s head, was not moved at this moment.

 C477

    Their boss, at the moment, looked at all these things with dull eyes. The atmosphere did not dare to come out. He seemed to have guessed some possibility in his heart. However, he could not believe it, nor was he willing to believe it.


    In his gaze, only seven people suddenly fell down.


    At that neck, there was a lot of red blood, and my throat had been cut by a sword.


    "Hiss!"


    The big man took a breath of cold air. The sword was so fast that the other side had already taken back the sword and the body had fallen down. The blood flowed out.


    In other words, the speed of the opponent''s sword exceeds the human body''s reaction function. How amazing?


    Until this moment, the big man clearly realized how stupid he was to rob each other. The young man in front of him not only had terrible strength, but also had such superb sword skills.


    In a flash, seven people died. Now, he is the only one left. He is still an injured body. How can we fight?


    "Do you want me to end it or let me do it myself?" Chu Chen said coldly.


    After killing seven people, he looks the same, without a trace of waves.


    "Young Xia, if you don''t kill me, I can help you through a disaster." Now, he knows very well that if there is nothing to exchange chips, he will surely die.


    "Disaster? What do you mean Chu Chen asked.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know that you have a million yuan stone and a little wolf on your body. Many people are attracted, especially the mercenary regiment. In our wasteland city and the surrounding cities, there are dozens of mercenary regiments. In these days, they are on their way to kill you. In addition, there are quite a lot of loose cultivation, ah, spontaneous groups will come to kill you. "


    Speaking of this, Han stopped and watched the change on Chu Chen''s face.


    "So you are also a mercenary?" Chu Chen calmly asked, a million yuan stone and wolf, will let some people can''t help but move, he thought, but did not expect that there will be so many people, even many mercenaries have action.


    "Yes." The big man nodded.


    "That''s what you''re talking about, isn''t it? How would you help me if I didn''t kill you? " Chu Chen asked.


    "Don''t kill me, you leave, and I''ll lie and say you''ve been killed by me. I''ll show you a fake body." Said, pointed to the dead seven people: "casually disfigurement of one of them, that is you, absolutely someone will believe."


    "This man, what a cruel heart."


    Chu Chen''s eyes slightly a congealed, dead is his hand, for his own life, actually want to die of the hand disfigurement, can not be said to be cruel.


    "I''ve been walking in all directions. I don''t need this way to escape. Besides, I haven''t reached that level yet."


    Chu Chen sneer, suddenly step forward, its meaning, self-evident.


    Kill this man!


    The way the other party said did not appeal to him at all. Now his situation has not reached the place of life and death. Even if he uses this method to avoid trouble, who can guarantee that no one will see through.


    When you are in a desperate situation, you can use this method to gain some vitality. If you use it at ordinary times, a little loophole is enough to make this scheme useless. Moreover, Chu Chen disdains to use it.


    Some people want to rob their own things, but not to rob other people''s things. Why do you want to escape? If someone has no idea what to do, you should kill one, two and a pair.


    Seeing that Chu Chen was not moved, and walked step by step, the big man''s heart sank. The other side refused his proposal. Would he still die?


    Think of here, fierce a bite teeth, immediately shout: "wait a minute!"


    "Is there any more nonsense to say? I don''t have so much time to play with you." Chu Chen gaze at him, as long as he dare to play any tricks, purple thunder sword can be cut out in an instant.


    "I''ll trade a thing for my life!"


    As he opened the ring, an ancient Yellow hide appeared in his hand.


    After seeing the map, Chu Chen moved slightly in his heart, but his face was very calm.


    "A map of one third of the land of fire!"


    "The land of fire, where is it?" Chu Chen, with a trace of curiosity.


    Seeing Chu Chen''s face finally has a trace of interest color, the big man''s heart is a little relieved, grasp more.


    With this map, maybe you can change your life.


    Although this map, even if someone killed him half his life, would not necessarily come up with it, but now, in front of him is the road of life and death.


    "The fire burning area is a forbidden area. It is covered by flames all the year round, covering an extremely wide area. With the deepening of the fire, the fire becomes more and more terrifying. It is divided into nine different places of flame. But even the martial arts of Shenwu state can only stop in the fifth region. Few people enter the innermost region. Even if they do, they never come out, because they are directly burned to death by the flames. "


    "similarly, in the field of fire, there are also many rare treasures, such as the fire sand, the strong yuan stone, the gang fossils, and so on. In addition, there are also rumors that there can be the" holy fire "that can be used to make the sacred Dan, and the earth centered lotion hidden in the fire and calcination.Chu Chen with a trace of curiosity to listen to his narration, until the other side said a word, his face, suddenly a stagnation.


    was burned by the fire to create the earth core emulsion? Isn''t that just earth milk!


    He has been looking for one of the five main materials for refining the ice dragon blood pill. He actually found a piece of news here.


    Aware of the fluctuation on Chu Chen''s face, the big man''s heart is quite relaxed. It seems that his life can be held in his arms. This man is interested in the area of fire. However, after careful consideration, I''m afraid that few people can resist such temptation.


    Every year, how many people want to go to the burning area and look for those treasures, but most of them die there. Not only is the temperature of the nine fire regions hot, but also because once they enter the fire area, the sky and the earth are red and the terrain is complex. If you accidentally enter the fire zone, you will be trapped for 12 or 20 days. Then you will be burned to death.


    This map was obtained by Han occasionally. He has been collecting it in front of the treasure. He is looking forward to one day when he is strong enough to go in again. However, he did not expect to exchange it for his life today.


    "With this map, you can avoid many dangers if you go to the burning area. If you let me die, I will give it to you." Seeing Chu Chen standing there, the Han seemed to be hesitating. He could not help worrying that he would not even want the map?


    Chu Chen, at the moment is not hesitation, but shock.


    He was thinking about the way forward. After he got the map, he seemed to be going to the burning area to look for the earth''s inner milk.


    Although there are dangers, he doesn''t want to go now. He will come back later when his strength grows. Maybe the earth''s heart will not be there. He doesn''t want to take this risk.


    Hearing Han''s words, Chu Chen woke up from thinking, looked at him, and said faintly, "don''t you think that killing you, this map is also mine?"


    These words made Han''s heart sink suddenly. In an instant, a sense of incomparable anger swept over his mind, and his eyes stood up.


    "You volunteered to take out the map, the burning area, and you said it voluntarily. I didn''t promise anything. I have not wavered in my determination to kill you


    After Chu Chen finished speaking, he manipulated the purple thunder sword and killed him in the air.


    The long sword came out of its sheath and sprayed with blood. Chu Chen suddenly took back the sword and clanged back to the scabbard. In front of him, the big man, with an unwilling look on his face, suddenly fell down.


    He has been seriously injured and has not recovered. Even in the same realm, he can not resist the sword of Chu Chen.


    "Since you''ve done it, you should have thought about death. You''ve brought it to yourself."


    Chu Chen murmured and went forward to collect the map of the burning area. He was about to take a look at it. Suddenly, his face was stagnant, and he immediately put away the map.


    Looking up at the city wall which is dozens of feet high, even if the body is raised, it is like a dragon. It suddenly rises into the air, and its feet move on the wall. The broken lime suddenly stirs up.


    In an instant, Chu Chen came to the city wall. Looking at the horizon in the distance, he saw a line of human figures, appearing in the rolling yellow sand.

 C478

    Wuzhe, there are dozens of warriors in the distance. They are rushing towards the remnant blood city!


    "Is it all for me?" Chu Chen whispered a voice, eyes, showing a sense of war.


    Already out of the wasteland City, these people, unexpectedly all chase over.


    In that case, let''s fight. With bloody warning, let these people retreat!


    Dozens of warriors, riding a variety of Warcraft, like an army, momentum, rolling sand.


    Soon, this group of people, came to the city wall, eyes, first fell on the front of the eight bodies.


    Crowd, all air conditioning.


    "Look at the clothes, they are from the black flag mercenary regiment. The leader of them is the seventh level of Lingwu state. They are all killed."


    Immediately, the crowd''s eyes, all looking at the city wall, fell on the body of Chu Chen, no doubt, he must have killed, the crowd in the heart of a Lin.


    According to reliable information, his cultivation is seven levels in Lingwu state. He killed all eight members of the black flag mercenary regiment. It''s a terrible means.


    "One million yuan stone is on me, and the wolf is on me. If you want to fight, climb the city wall!"


    "In three days, I Chu someone is on the wall. If you don''t want to die, please come!"


    Chu Chen''s voice, sonorous sound, spread to a very far away, with incomparable domineering gas.


    After that, he pulled out the black sword and inserted it on the wall with a clang sound. Suddenly, there were more than a dozen cracks, which directly split on the huge stones. The powerful force was displayed.


    "What a arrogant warrior


    Below, dozens of people, in the heart all think so.


    They came to snatch the wolf and a million pieces of stone. However, the other party was not afraid, but said frankly that he would stay here for three days.


    Within three days, if you want to do something, just go up.


    "It''s just a small generation. Why are you so rampant. I don''t dare to go there. I''ll come first


    A middle-aged man, sitting on the body of Warcraft, did not even go down to the ground, but flew straight up. His feet borrowed strength in mid air, like an arrow, and went straight to Chu Chen to kill him.


    "Lingwu state seven heavy, just killed one, now, you are the second."


    Chu Chen overbearing said, between the words, full of great confidence, to this killed middle-aged man, cast to kill the meaning.


    "The wasteland city has been repaired, and Jiuwu Jun has given his advice."


    The middle-aged warrior reported his name and his voice dropped. A silver spear appeared in his hand.


    "What''s the use of your name as a dying man? You''re destined not to be written down by me."


    Chu Chen indifferently said, extremely arrogant.


    A seven level master of Lingwu state was said to be worthless by him, and even he was not qualified to remember his name. This was so arrogant to the crowd under the wall.


    "Are young people so crazy now? See me kill you


    Jiuwu Jun was angry, holding a nine foot spear in his hand, and assassinated him through the air.


    "It''s not that I''m crazy, but you don''t have crazy capital."


    Chu Chen''s words fell, holding the purple thunder sword in his big hand, he immediately waved away.


    A spear and a sword collide and sparks splash.


    Brush, Chu Chen body a shake, wind footwork spread out, into a shadow, like a ghost general close to the body.


    Although spear attack power is powerful, it can be reflected in group warfare.


    In close combat, because the spear is too long, it will be limited to use and its attack power will be greatly reduced. It is not as convenient as sword in terms of sensitivity and control.


    This is also the reason why Chu Chen is close.


    He has fought so many times that he has a mature combat experience.


    Moreover, because of the soul power, some of the previous skills against the enemy have all turned into pictures, forming memory fragments and storing them in the mind.


    At the moment, during the battle, Chu Chen could work out the method of fighting the enemy.


    "Want to get close?"


    Jiuwu Jun snorted coldly. How could he let Chu Chen succeed so easily and retreat decisively.


    At the same time, the spear strikes again, pulling the distance apart.


    "The other side, it seems, is not a good one either."


    Chu Chen heart a dark, actually see through his purpose, but, live to this age, also really few is good stubble.


    At the moment, Chu Chen had to stop and resist the spear with purple thunder sword.


    Another tremor broke out, with a large area of Mars.


    Jiuwujun stepped back two steps. The anti shock force sent back from the spear was so strong that he could hardly hold it. He was shocked. The other party, who was young, had such a strong power. It was more powerful than his decades of precipitation. It was not simple.


    "You think I can''t kill you if you stay away?"


    Chu Chen laughs coldly. Before jiuwujun knows what''s going on, the sound of instant killing has already been displayed by Chu Chen. The sound wave of terrifying tyranny is pushed out horizontally to form a wave like ripple. When he is familiar with it, he envelops him.In an instant, the body suddenly trembled, and under such impact, all the internal organs were boiling and about to explode.


    Finally, jiuwujun could only take back the yuan force and protect the body tightly.


    However, at this time, Chu Chen has already killed with purple thunder sword.


    A sword pierced through, and Jiuwu Jun''s body suddenly stopped. He raised his head and looked at Chu Chen in disbelief. His lips tried to wriggle, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Chu Chen took the sword back in an instant, and jiuwujun''s body fell to the ground. He immediately rolled down the wall and hit the ground with a bang, which caused a burst of smoke and dust.


    At the moment, jiuwujun''s body, not on the ground, but in the hearts of the crowd, so that everyone''s face changed.


    How long has it been since jiuwujun, seven times of Lingwu state, was killed.


    On the wall, he has killed two warriors of the same realm. How powerful is it?


    "Who else wants to do it? Come on! "


    Chu Chen put away the purple thunder sword and let the blood drip from it, but didn''t wipe it off. For in a while, there will be more blood on this sword. Today, the purple thunder sword will become a blood stained sword.


    Below, dozens of people, a quiet, were shocked by the strength of Chu Chen.


    "A group of rats."


    Chu Chen laughed and didn''t care. He sat on the ground and practiced with his knees crossed.


    Time, a little past, below, still no hand.


    Three hours later, someone couldn''t help it.


    "Since I''m here, it''s not insulting to walk like this. Brothers of the Beidou mercenary regiment will follow me up and kill him!"


    A man in his thirties came out with a big figure and muscles on his arm as high as a dragon. On his face, there was a ferocious scar, like a centipede.


    "The leader of the Beidou mercenary regiment, the blood centipede, and the six heavy cultivation of Lingwu realm. However, they have a strong command of martial arts, and they have 16 brothers. Half of them are more than three levels of Lingwu territory. The strength of the whole mercenary regiment can only be described in two words. It''s very strong!"


    The crowd eye a congeals, the face takes dignified color to say.


    After the blood centipede called out, from the crowd, out of the 16 people, each breath sharp, with the intention of killing.


    "Go! "The blood centipede said coldly, and immediately, with him, a total of 17 people, leaped up on the wall.


    It''s dozens of feet high. It''s not difficult for the martial arts of Lingwu to climb up. In the blink of an eye, there are 17 people flying up the city wall. Their eyes are fixed on Chu Chen, and a trace of war spirit rises slowly in the eye socket.


    "Beidou mercenary regiment, teach me!" Blood centipede said a sonorous sentence.


    However, Chu Chen sat there with his knees crossed. He didn''t seem to hear him. Let alone respond, he didn''t even open his eyes.


    Such a frivolous attitude, let the blood centipede eyes a coagulation, the other side, this is to look down on him? I don''t even look at it.


    Blood centipede orders, more than a dozen people, brush a bright broadsword, as well as sharp sword, immediately toward Chu Chen Wai to kill.


    "You don''t see enough."


    At this time, Chu Chen finally spoke, five words spread out, containing strong confidence,


    "enough to see, try to know."


    The blood centipede snorted coldly. His weapon is a knife and a machete. It''s not big. It''s only two feet long, but it''s extremely sharp. It''s very cold.


    In a flash, more than a dozen sword lights, sword light, all toward the top of Chu Chen.


    However, Chu Chen still did not dodge, until all the attacks hit him.

 C479

    Under the city wall, people''s eyes coagulate.


    "So easily killed?"


    I''m afraid it''s not so simple. He killed the black flag mercenary regiment and jiuwujun. Although the Beidou mercenary regiment is very strong as a whole, it is not so easy to kill each other easily.


    "Shadow?"


    The blood centipede said with concentration that what he split was just a shadow, which was broken directly after touching the machete.


    "No, back!"


    After the reaction, the blood centipede suddenly surprised, since this is the shadow, the other party''s real body, may be planning to attack.


    Sure enough, just as he had just called out to play with this sentence, his face suddenly changed, and he only felt an extremely dangerous breath that covered him.


    The vision follows this breath to see, just with Chu Chen to look at together.


    Chu Chen mouth showed a trace of sneer, immediately slowly opened his mouth: "the sound of instant killing!"


    For a moment, the sound waves of tyrants swarmed out and went towards all the people of the Beidou mercenary regiment.


    "Shut up your ears!"


    The blood centipede roared. Previously, at the bottom, he could see clearly the process of Jiuwu Jun''s death.


    Although he died under a sword, what really made him have no backhand power was the sound wave after the other party called out the sound of instant killing.


    The warriors of the Beidou mercenary Corps quickly covered their ears with their hands. However, how could this resist the real power of the sound of instant killing.


    Although the ears are blocked, it is impossible to resist the impact of the sound wave. In an instant, it impacts on the body, and more than a dozen people tremble at the same time. It seems that they are trapped in a tornado, and they can''t get rid of it.


    This feeling made more than half of the war spirit in the hearts of more than a dozen people shattered.


    A word came out of Chu Chen''s mouth. He killed a group of people with a sword in one hand. The sound of instant killing alone was not enough to kill them, but it could make their bodies suffer a burst of impact. At this time, combined with the sword technique, he could directly reap the heads.


    Blood centipede see Chu Chen kill, heart a Lin.


    This strange sound wave, already let everybody enough choke, this time he kills again, oneself have no extra ability to resist.


    With a rebuke, the blood centipede suddenly splits out the silver moon knife in his hand, and immediately a silver light cuts through the void and turns into an arc light, attacking and killing Chu Chen.


    "Yellow level advanced martial arts."


    Chu Chen at a glance to see the bleeding centipede display martial arts level.


    This level of martial arts, is not low, but in Chu Chen''s eyes, can only be regarded as ordinary, without killing sword, he can resist.


    When he saw him, he cut out in the air. Suddenly, a powerful sword spirit went straight through the void. He collided with the silver moon sword and made a clang sound, which aroused a burst of sparks.


    The blood Centipede''s face suddenly changed and looked at Chu Chen with a trace of solemnity. Although he was not as good as his seven, he didn''t realize that the difference was just like the difference between clouds and mud.


    Just now, he used the advanced yellow level martial arts skills, but the opponent didn''t even use the martial arts skills, but he was able to defuse his attack. Moreover, his fierce sword Qi also made his body impact unduly, and a stream of blood ran straight into his throat.


    Throat of blood, a mouthful down, blood centipede eyes, flash a trace of crazy color.


    Have already shot, there is no chance to turn back, now, can only let go.


    "Wolf tooth chop!"


    With a big drink, the blood centipede took the machete in his hand and rushed forward. It was immediately on top of the machete. Once again, it burst out an arc of silver light, which was a foot long. From the air, it cut hard at Chu Chen.


    "Yes, it''s a high-level skill of the Yellow level, but it''s a great accomplishment."


    Chu Chen nodded and said, like a teacher pointing students, this attitude, very free and easy, making the blood centipede angry.


    I am the head of the Beidou mercenary regiment, leading more than a dozen of his subordinates, and his own accomplishments are not weak. In this area of Tianhuang City, I also have a certain reputation in the industry.


    At the moment, using the strongest martial arts skills, he was actually looked down upon by a younger generation, and the tone, a school of comments.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant. Let me kill you."


    Blood centipede eyes a coagulation, Yuan force more extensive operation and out, that arc light also blooms stronger light.


    The sharp cold light, like ten thousand years of ice, will freeze the void in general.


    "Kill me?" Chu Chen mouth corner sneer, "you already did not have this opportunity."


    Suddenly, a burst of drink, Chu Chen burst out of a burst of momentum, purple thunder sword in a split second, like a peerless sword, at this moment, suddenly opened the seal, blooming incomparable sword spirit.


    "What is this sword technique?"


    The blood centipede looked sluggish, and he thought of a fact that shocked him.


    Xuanjie martial arts!


    The killing sword is so fierce that it destroys the arc-shaped silver light in an instant, almost crushing it, swallowing its blade awn in an instant, and has no effect on resisting it.Looking at this sword to kill, the blood centipede was frightened, and her breath was frozen at this moment.


    The wolf tooth is cut and broken. How can we resist it?


    In the pupil, that sharp cold light, more and more close, until, completely reflected in the eyes.


    In a flash, chuchen''s purple thunder sword was directly inserted into the blood Centipede''s chest, through front and back, and passed through his body directly.


    "Let you die, you die." Chu Chen looks cold, pull out the purple thunder sword, a stream of blood directly burst out.


    The blood Centipede''s body also fell down, and his eyes were wide open. He could not understand how the other side could have such a powerful sword technique.


    "The boss is dead. Next, I''ll send you to accompany him."


    Chu Chen''s eyes, moved from the blood centipede corpse, immediately fell on the remaining 17 people.


    Smell speech, 17 people body a shudder, looking at that cold vision, unexpectedly dare not to look at with it.


    Revolt? The eldest brother is dead. How can they look at their accomplishments.


    The saddest thing is not to face death without resistance, but to have no ability to resist and only to wait to be killed.


    "There are only two ways to climb the city wall. One is to defeat me, and the other is to be killed. Unfortunately, the second way is in front of you."


    After Chu Chen finished speaking, the body then moved.


    Fast, incomparably fast, his speed, like a flash of lightning.


    Under the city wall, the crowd''s eyes coagulated, and he could not help but feel awe. His speed was so fast that it was difficult to capture his figure.


    Immediately, a few cold lights flashed on the wall, and Chu Chen''s body returned to the place where he had stood.


    On the other side of him, a total of 17 people fell down in unison. There was a sword mark on their necks.


    The crowd inhaled cold air and felt cold in the back.


    In a flash, seventeen people were killed, and they didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    His cultivation is so strong!


    "If anyone else wants to do it, please come."


    Chu Chen looks indifferent, standing on the wall, overlooking dozens of people below. In his deep eyes, with a strong sense of war, his body shows a trace of hegemony.


    At the moment, he seems to be a god of war, standing tall and arrogant. Who is the enemy in the world.


    The black flag mercenary regiment was completely destroyed, and jiuwujun, the seven heavy scattered monks in Lingwu area, was killed. Then, all 18 members of the Beidou mercenary group were killed, and dozens of corpses were killed. Chu Chen used strong measures to frighten all the people. At the moment, no one dared to start any more.


    With the passage of time, the first day, more than half of the time, still no one to start, Chu Chen did not speak, continued to sit on the wall, motionless.


    "We''re going to kill him, but now he''s sitting cross legged on the wall, waiting for someone to do something. Who killed whom?"


    A lot of people talk to themselves, a little wave in their hearts, this young man, too strong.


    In the face of a large number of enemies, what he wanted was not to escape, but to lay down a three-day challenge arena, to speak up, and to fight whatever he wanted.


    It seems that the enemy will be wiped out in one fell swoop. At the same time, it can also deter the rest of those who are ready to move.


    This kind of means, courage and admiration.

 C480

    In fact, Chu Chen did plan to do so. With his strength, before this group of people came and killed the black flag mercenary group, that little time was enough for him to leave. Even now, if he wanted to leave, these people could not stop him.


    The reason why he didn''t do this was because Chu Chen was clear in his heart that even if he left, the person who should have made the move would not give up tracking.


    I can''t be on the road all the time, and I''ll stop. Then, a big war will still happen.


    At the same time, maybe people think that he fled because he was afraid. In this way, more people will fight against him, which is bound to be bad for him. It is better to fight directly and declare war on everyone with a strong posture.


    As long as their own ruthless point, will fully show the strength, in order to frighten the enemy.


    Sometimes, in many cases, you don''t want to cause trouble and choose to retreat, which may not let the enemy stop, on the contrary, you will gain an inch. Only by showing your own strength can you shock the enemy.


    Strong people are admired because they are powerful. But if you don''t hide and hide, who can know you are powerful, let alone have respect for you. In martial arts world, everything is so realistic.


    The first day passed like this, until sunset, no one started.


    Large golden afterglow, sprinkled on the residual blood city, will Chu Chen''s figure, set off a trace of ethereal meaning.


    "It seems that the choice is right."


    Chu Chen murmured to himself, three times, killed dozens of people, and finally these people were awed.


    If it can last for three days, if these people don''t do it, they won''t do it. In this way, I can go to the burning area at ease.


    Think of here, Chu Chen''s eyes, showing a glimmer of hope.


    "Earth heart milk, I must get it, Yu Ziling, wait for me, I will search all the materials before you are 18 years old, go to the witch clan and save you..."


    Night, incomparably quiet, the moon in the sky is very round, also very bright, like a big round plate, shed clear light.


    Below the wall, a group of warriors did not leave. They were waiting, waiting for someone to attack.


    Until the third shift, suddenly, with a bang, something seemed to fall from the wall.


    A group of martial arts, suddenly open their eyes, by the moonlight to see there, eyes immediately slightly coagulation.


    The body, a corpse, on his neck, there is a sword mark, is flowing blood, has not begun to solidify, obviously, he just died.


    "Who killed him?" One asked cautiously.


    "It''s a question to ask. Of course, it''s the man. Did you see the mark of the sword? It was killed by one sword. In addition to his strength, who else could have this strength?" Said one with a trace of fear.


    "If you want to sneak in at night, I advise you to have a good rest. At least you can see the sun tomorrow."


    The crowd was surrounding the body when a voice came down from the wall.


    The voice, the emergence of a sudden, so that all people can not help but fight a shiver.


    It''s him. It''s him!


    The dead man, at least, was covered by night in Lingwu state. Instead of harming the other party, he was killed by a sword. It was terrible.


    This makes several other martial artists who want to take advantage of the night to give up the idea. The other side is not only good at cultivation, but also seems to have a strong sense of perception. If it is not for those who are more than seven levels in the Lingwu realm, I''m afraid they can''t do anything about him.


    Night, in the crowd uneasy spent, the next day, a ray of morning glow, from the floor rise, a new day has come.


    Just as the sun was just rising, a group of figures appeared on the ground, about dozens of people, all riding Warcraft, stirring up waves of yellow sand.


    There are new fighters coming. There are dozens of them.


    Looking at this group of new people, Chu Chen''s eyes are cold. It seems that there is a big war today.


    "Yu Feng!"


    Seeing the new group of people, the warrior made a voice of surprise and fixed his eyes on a young man in the crowd.


    "It''s Yu Feng. I didn''t expect him to come."


    The crowd looked at the young man with a trace of surprise.


    This young man will not be unfamiliar outside the scene, because he comes from wangyuezong, which is not a force. Yu Feng is an outstanding disciple of this sect. In the past two years, he has become famous in more than a dozen cities in this area. He has achieved seven times of spiritual cultivation, which makes him have few rivals among the younger generation.


    Listening to the voice of the four weeks, Yu Feng looks indifferent.


    Exclamation, glory, he listened to too much, also obtained too much, has long been used to.


    "Sister Lin Jing, as long as it''s something you like, even the moon in the sky, I''ll take it down for you. Since you like that little wolf, I''ll give it to you today."


    Yu Feng, with a trace of softness, said, looking at a woman beside her. She was only seventeen or eighteen years old. Her figure was graceful and graceful, and her body was full of charm."Elder martial brother Feng, I heard that the owner of the little wolf is very powerful. He has killed dozens of people yesterday. Although I like that little wolf very much, I don''t want you to take risks."


    Charming woman a pair of worry said, tone with soft color, as a woman, she is very clear how to grasp a man''s heart.


    Although she wanted to get the little wolf in her heart, she didn''t say so on her mouth. In a few words, she could make a man play around. This is the strength of a woman. No doubt, she played her best. She didn''t want to say it directly, but pretended to be a bird''s obedience to others. In order to show himself, ordinary men would only be more determined to get a wolf for her.


    "I already know, that guy''s spirit and martial arts state is seven heavy. Just like me, there''s nothing to be afraid of. The dead people are just too weak. Don''t worry, that little wolf, no matter what, I''ll get a hand for you." Yu Feng said firmly, his face full of a trace of disdain.


    "Mr. Feng, you are the first one willing to take risks for me, and I hope it is the only one." Charming woman''s face full of moving color, looking at Yu Feng, hook people''s eyes show a gentle color, as if to melt people in general.


    "Younger martial sister..." Yu Feng swallows saliva, in the heart rises a desire, oneself chases for several months time, finally fast obtains.


    "Well, this is not a place to show affection." At this time, the name of "cold" came.


    "Who is so bold and dare to say that Yu Feng is a genius of Wangyue Zong? People "


    the crowd looked with a trace of surprise, and their looks were stagnant.


    "Wanshuo!"


    "The scorching sun is at Wanshuo, and he has come."


    The crowd, all surprised, although wangyuezong is not a small force, but this area is not invincible, it has a competitive sect is yanri sect.


    and this is as like as two peas in the sun.


    The sun and the moon are two. People who don''t know think they are connected. In fact, they are mortal enemies.


    Yu Feng stares at the visitors with a slight chill in his voice. As a genius of wangyuezong, he is often compared with Wanshuo. As for the two of them, they have never met each other, but in private, they do not agree with each other.


    "You''re here for the wolf, too?"


    Yu Feng asked in a deep voice, if the other side is for a million yuan stone, then they do not interfere with each other. If they are all for the sake of the wolf, the conflict is difficult.


    "I just came to see how powerful the man was, but I was interested in the wolf and Yuan Shi." Wan Shuo with a sneer said, hands on the back, posture than Yu Feng straight many.


    "Wolf and Yuan Shi, do you want both?" Yu Feng''s voice sank, Wanshuo had a big appetite, which was obviously hard for him.


    The crowd, looking at the two people, also showed a trace of interest. With the two of them in today, they will certainly take action against the young man and have a good show.


    "In that case, how about you and me simultaneously? Yuan Shi and wolf belong to whoever killed the boy first. " Yu Feng drinks a way.


    "Good!" Wan Shuo agreed directly.


    Yuan Shi and wolf are just one of the things he wants. Second, he also wants to take this opportunity to defeat Yu Feng.


    Yu Feng did not think so. On the one hand, he wanted to defeat Chu Chen and prove that he was better than Wan Shuo. On the other hand, he wanted to get wolf.


    Two people, thought of together, will Chu Chen, in front of a target.

 C481

    From here to now, both of them did not pay attention to Chu Chen, and they seemed to regard him as the flesh of the chopping board.


    however, they did not look at Chu Chen, and Chu Chen did not look at them.


    Although they are seven levels of Lingwu state, they are just ordinary martial arts practitioners based on their working styles. Not all of them are gifted.


    These two men, both of whom are 25-6 years old, are not so good at this cultivation, let alone pay attention to them.


    At the moment, under the city wall, Yu Feng and WAN Shuo made an agreement, and looked at Chu Chen at the same time. However, he sat cross legged and didn''t even open his eyes, as if he didn''t care about their arrival.


    "Crazy as expected!" Wan Shuo said, a trace of war in his eyes.


    "I don''t want you to kill me Yu Feng looks at Chu Chen and shouts.


    "Those who are going to die don''t have the right to know my name. If you want to do something, do it as soon as possible. I still need to practice." Chu Chen is still sitting there with his knees crossed, his eyes closed, and his face unmoved.


    "Damn it, how strong is this guy? Even Yu Feng and WAN Shuo are not afraid to come, still so strong? "


    The crowd, can''t help but burst rude, with a strange look at Chu Chen.


    "Elder martial brother Feng, this man is so arrogant that he said that you are not qualified to know his name in addition to dying." Charming woman version of the face said, eyes disdain to look at Chu Chen, showing a trace of disgust, in her eyes, as if only Yu Feng is the strongest, no one can compare with it.


    "Men duel, you are a bad woman, you are not qualified to interrupt and shut your mouth." Chu Chen mercilessly scolded.


    The charming woman''s face is stiff, the other side actually scolds her under three abuse, also lets her shut up.


    "Elder martial brother Feng, this man is so ignorant that he scolds me." The charming woman''s face is angry and her eyes show a trace of murder. However, she does not abuse her back, but asks Yu Feng for help.


    Hear these words, Chu Chen heart sneer, it is a rubbish that is played by a woman between clapping.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be angry. It seems that you have killed this arrogant boy." Yu Feng patted a charming woman with her hands, staring at Chu Chen, revealing a trace of cold light.


    "Wanshuo, what are you still doing? Don''t you dare to do it?"


    Yu Feng sneered, and immediately his body soared to the sky. A violent air suddenly filled the air, which made the rest of the people show a trace of surprise.


    It is worthy of being a genius of wangyuezong. The breath of explosion is so strong that it is not comparable to the dead jiuwujun and the blood centipede.


    "Afraid? Have I ever been afraid? " Seeing Yu Feng start, Wanshuo also rises from the ground. There is a whirlpool of air around him. The whirlpool is like a protective cover, which firmly envelops Wanshuo and holds him up all the way. With only one breath, Wan Shuo comes to the wall.


    But Yu Feng, when he rose from the sky, stepped on the wall once with his toes, which inevitably gave people a feeling. In terms of speed, he was not as good as Wan Shuo.


    However, this kind of indifferent competition only makes Chu Chen feel ridiculous. Both of them regard him as a target to compete with others. Don''t they think that they will lose? I''m too confident.


    "Boy, now we two challenge you, dare you accept it?" Yu Feng asked.


    Challenge me? Chu Chen sneers, clearly is to rob, why use the word challenge, this will only insult this word.


    "Don''t challenge me, because you two are not worthy. I have already sent out a message one day ago. Anyone who climbs the city wall will be regarded as the enemy, and I will fight."


    Finish saying, Chu Chen opened his eyes, a light in his eyes flash.


    Yu Feng a cold drink, early can not help, the other side several times said he is not qualified, now even the challenge, the other party refused.


    And the reason for refusing is still unqualified, which makes him as a genius of wangyuezong?


    In the past, no matter where he went, he would receive all kinds of praise, and his body was covered with endless aura. But today, he was provoked several times by this arrogant guy, and he couldn''t tolerate it.


    "Xuanyan palm!"


    A burst of drink, Yu Feng''s body, Yuan Li surging unceasingly, palm into the sky knife, toward Chu Chen''s head to kill, the air waves rolling.


    At the same time, on the other side, Wan Shuo also set off, two people bet who killed Chu Chen first, naturally will not be one step behind.


    "Yanyang fist!"


    Wan Shuo bursts into a drink, and his fists are incomparable. With one hand and one fist, he kills Chu Chen at the same time. If he is attacked, he will be killed directly.


    The two men are not ruthless. They directly use their martial arts skills and are ready to kill Chu Chen at the first time.


    Chu Chen''s body suddenly leaps up. At the same time, his right hand grabs behind his back. With a brush, the purple thunder sword appears in his hand, and suddenly a fierce sword is slashed across the sky.


    The target of this sword is Yu Feng!


    As for Wanshuo''s attack, he was ignored by Chu Chen.


    "If you don''t dodge and attack me, do you want to die?"


    Yu Feng sneered and was angry in his heart. Instead of attacking Wan Shuo, he attacked me. Did he think that I was easier to deal with than Wan Shuo?The killing sword is a must to kill sword. It is extremely powerful. Based on the power of Chu Chen, it can be estimated why the killing power of killing sword is at the level of martial arts.


    Xuanjie advanced!


    At the beginning, my accomplishments were relatively low. For killing swordsmanship, I couldn''t completely estimate what level of martial arts was comparable to. Until now, my accomplishments have reached the seven levels of Lingwu realm, which can be roughly judged.


    At the beginning, he and Zuo Wudao had a decisive battle at Xingqiu college. The opponent''s self-made martial arts skills had no way of pointing out. At the beginning, most people thought that it was the ground level martial arts, including his killing swordsmanship. Everyone also thought so.


    Now, his killing swordsmanship is only a high-level skill of Xuan level, which must be the same with Zuo Wudao''s Wudao finger.


    The advanced martial arts skills of xuanjie level are already excellent martial arts, which are not necessarily mastered by most powerful disciples, let alone the disciples of Wangyue sect.


    Yu Feng has never seen xuanjie martial arts. The most powerful martial arts he has cultivated is only the Yellow level advanced martial arts. The Xuanyan palm used at the moment can''t resist the killing sword technique.


    Ordinary Lingwu martial arts can receive white blades with empty hands, but that is only limited to general weapons, killing swordsmanship, and metaphysical martial arts. Even those with nine levels of martial arts in Lingwu realm dare not accept them at will.


    Chu Chen just shot, Yu Feng''s heart still has a fury, he thinks the other side is that he is weaker than Wan Shuo, so they first deal with him.


    However, with the sharp sword cut, Yu Feng''s face changed. This sword has a strong momentum, with a sense of death.


    A chill suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart. Yu Feng was timid. Facing this sword, he did not dare to take it with his palm, but resolutely took it back.


    However, just now he made a move, with all his strength, he wanted to kill Chu Chen. Now, it is not so easy to stop.


    The indomitable momentum, under the impact of sword Qi, is completely disobeyed. It can not be recovered in an instant.


    In this instant, the killing sword has been split.


    In Yu Feng a scream, his arm, directly cut off, the incision is extremely neat.


    Even after his arm was broken, he felt the pain and the blood gushed out.


    Bang, that broken arm, fell from the wall, hit the yellow sand below, a group of people in the heart of a trembling, with a trace of shock in their eyes.


    One move, Wang Yue Zong genius Yu Feng was cut off one arm.


    This scene made everyone''s faces stagnate. No one expected that it would be so fast, too fast. From Yu Feng''s hand to his arm being cut off, it was an instant thing.


    Even if Wan Shuo is on the wall, his eyes are also fierce. At the beginning, he thought that Chu Chen thought Yu Feng was weak, so he would attack him first. He was still a little proud of himself. But until now, Wan Shuo realized that it was not the case at all.


    That sword, if killed to him, his end may be the same as Yu Feng, one arm has been broken.


    At present, the young man''s accomplishments surpass them too much. The sword technique in one form has at least xuanjie martial arts skills Wan Shuo is stunned. There are no disciples in the whole yanri sect. Only elders are qualified to practice xuanjie martial arts.


    What''s more, as far as he knows, it''s not particularly powerful. It can''t be compared with this kind of sword technique.


    Thinking of this, Wan Shuo''s heart was cold, motionless, stopped his pace and took his fist back.


    Although Chu Chen doesn''t seem to pay much attention to Yu Feng now, it''s this attitude that makes Wanshuo think that the other party must have great confidence and is not afraid of his own attack. Maybe he has prepared a move. Once he really attacks and kills him, maybe his arm will be broken.


    After stopping, Wanshuo stood in the same place, looking cloudy and sunny.

 C482

    "My arm! Asshole, you cut my arm off


    Yu Fengmu canthus to crack, lose an arm, is equivalent to become a waste man, what good prospects, impact on the Shenwu state, and he has nothing to do with it.


    At the thought of this, his heart was full of anger. The other party destroyed his road of martial arts. Nothing was more cruel than this.


    "Didn''t you think you''d die before you did it?"


    Chu Chen said indifferently. In his heart, he could not help feeling ridiculous. Previously, since they came to CanXue City, they had never paid attention to him. Finally, they made an agreement to see who killed him first. They were confident, arrogant, and ignored. Even they didn''t even think about their defeat. How ironic compared with the present situation.


    After listening to Chu Chen''s words, Yu Feng was stunned. Indeed, from the beginning to the end, he did not think that he would be defeated, let alone be killed. In addition, with all kinds of halos on his body, he thought that there was almost no opponent in the same realm.


    Until now, it is clear that these ideas are ridiculous and ignorant.


    There are days outside the world, but there are people outside. Thanks to him, he has always regarded himself as a genius. He thinks that there are few enemies in the same realm. All these are smashed by Chu Chen''s sword, and a deep sense of frustration swept over his body.


    However, at the moment, the heart is more angry, Yu Feng, he can not accept the result.


    "Wan Shuo, you coward, why don''t you do it? Are you afraid?"


    Eyes a look, Yu Feng look to the other side, see Wan Shuo standing there, motionless.


    "I came for the challenge, but you came for the wolf. Now, I think this brother is very pleased. If you want to make friends with him, you can''t do it." Wan Shuo said with an unnatural look.


    "Shameless, timid people, brilliant talents, they dare not do it. If they say it, they will only make people laugh."


    Yu Feng angrily scolds a, Wan Shuo, afraid, dare not hand, unexpectedly say such words.


    "Hum!" Wan Shuo snorted coldly, and said in his heart: what do you know? Those who know the current affairs are heroes. It is the key to survive.


    "With all that nonsense, you can go and die."


    Chu Chen looked cold. Hearing what they said, he didn''t have any mood swings. The purple thunder sword in his hand was raised again, reflecting the cold light under the scorching sun.


    Yu Feng''s face tightened, and his breath became dignified. Just now, this sword not only broke his Xuanyan palm, but also cut off his arm. Now, if this sword is killed again, he will surely die.


    "No, I''m a genius of wangyuezong. How can I die so willingly?"


    Yu Feng''s mind, a chaos, but he, has been firm in an idea, fight, only fight to death, there is a chance to live.


    "Dragon power!"


    A burst drink, three words from Yu Feng''s mouth burst out, immediately on his body, a wheeze, out of a stream of air.


    This airflow, very violent, like a tornado general, in an instant toward Chu Chen to kill the past.


    "The dragon power is the unique skill of wangyuezong and the advanced skill of huangjie. It is the best skill among the disciples. It has been cultivated greatly. The yuan strength can be turned into air flow, forming a shadow of a dragon of seven or eight feet in length."


    Below, someone murmured, saying the origin of this martial art.


    However, looking at the appearance of Yu Feng, he has not yet cultivated a great success. He can only be regarded as a small state of success, and his power is not so powerful.


    "This move may not be able to resist the sword of killing." The crowd guessed.


    "You can''t resist my killing sword."


    Chu Chen said in silence, the purple thunder sword went out, and burst out a bright sword, sweeping the void. Even the air flow was reversed by the impact, and a wave of killing gas quickly covered Yu Feng cage.


    And that only one of the killing sword, also went straight to Yu Feng''s body.


    "Dragon power, rush!"


    Yu Feng cold drink, big hand suddenly forward a push, the shadow of the dragon, a wheeze, will kill the sword to resist.


    The two kinds of energy burst together in an instant, but soon, Yu Feng''s face changed. The shadow of the dragon, in that fierce sword spirit, instantly disintegrated and could not be stopped.


    In a moment, Yu Feng couldn''t believe it. Yu Feng lowered his head in disbelief. He saw a sword of killing on his chest, straight into it.


    "If I say you can''t resist it, you can''t resist it."


    "Chi La" Chu Chen takes back the purple thunder sword, and Yu Feng''s body also then slams on the ground.


    "Get out of here!"


    A yell, Chu Chen will Yu Feng''s body, directly kicked down the wall, bang, Yu Feng''s body, impartial, just in front of that charming woman.


    The most respected elder martial brother in her heart, the most outstanding disciple of wangyuezong, was killed with a sword, and the charming woman''s face became stiff. At the moment, she had no sense of contempt for Chu Chen, and there was only endless fear in her eyes.


    "Young Xia, you are so skillful that Wan Shuo has great admiration for him!"


    Just after killing Yu Feng, a voice came from himself. Chu Chen turned around and looked at Wan Shuo, showing a trace of sarcasm.Before I started, I showed how confident I was. I had to compete with Yu Feng to see who could kill him first. Now I know I can''t beat him. I flatter and flatter him immediately. It''s really shameless.


    "Your courage is not very good, but you have the skin to be king."


    Smell speech, Wan Shuo facial expression is stiff, oneself some flattery, exchange is actually this words.


    "Young Xia, I come here to challenge you, not for the sake of wolf and Yuan Shi. Now, I give up the challenge and leave on my own, can I?"


    Chu Chen''s is very hard to hear, but wan Shuo dare not say anything. Yu Feng, who has cultivated as much as he was, was killed easily. He doesn''t think he will be much worse by Yu Feng. Now, living is the most important thing.


    "Enough!" Chu Chen exclaimed with a look of indifference.


    "Just now you are under the city wall, although my eyes are closed, I can hear what you and Yu Feng said. Who will kill me first? When I am regarded as the target, now, I know that I am defeated and flatter. Do you think I will let you go?"


    To Shuo Wan Chen''s words, let WanChen stay there.


    "This Wanshuo is indeed shameless enough. It insults the identity of a warrior. It is better for Yu Feng to fight simply. Even if he is still dead, it is at least admirable."


    Below, a lot of martial arts in the heart of the secret, but did not say, after all, yanrizong such forces, they can not afford to provoke.


    "Sir, you have to think clearly. Even if I am not your opponent, if I die, yanrizong will surely seek revenge on you. At that time, together with wangyuezong, two forces will surround you. Do you think you can survive?"


    Wanshuo will move out of the school, in order to threaten Chu Chen, want to frighten him to live.


    However, facing the threat of Wanshuo, Chu Chen was not afraid at all.


    "Threats? I''m not afraid. Besides, I don''t like being threatened. If I don''t kill you, I''ll be timid. So, you''d better die."


    After Chu Chen finished, he showed his killing sword skill. Wan Shuo was surprised. He moved the sect out. The other side was not afraid at all, and he was so fierce.


    "Sweep the wind!"


    Wan Shuo''s heart is startled, immediately displays the body method martial arts skill, decisively escapes.


    Even if Feng Yan can''t block his arm, he can''t use it.


    Yan rizong''s talented disciple fled without fighting. If this scene was put in the previous stage, the crowd would not dare to think about it. But at this moment, everyone did not show a trace of ridicule. Yu Feng was killed, and WAN Shuo was definitely not the opponent. It is the most correct way to choose to escape at this moment.


    "You can''t escape, instant sound!"


    Chu Chen suddenly drank, the power of sound wave swept out madly. In an instant, the shock of Wanshuo''s body trembled, and a mouthful of blood also gushed out.


    "The power of sound waves!"


    Wan Shuo''s heart is tight, although he called it a genius, but sadly, even the power of sound waves are not mastered.


    There is seven times cultivation of Lingwu state, which is related to his age. Because he is already 26 years old, and the opponent looks much younger than him. His cultivation is not only in the same realm with him, but also has mastered the power of sound wave. This is the real genius.


    At the moment, Wanshuo is also casual, the most important thing is to protect his life. However, the impact of the sound wave, even the operation of the yuan force has been affected.


    At this time, Wan Shuo''s eyes suddenly congealed, a trace of fear in the pupil.


    Sword! The other side''s sword is coming. It''s the amazing sword skill that killed Yu Feng before.


    Wan Shuo wants to escape, but he can''t escape. The power of sound waves constrains his action. The force of struggling to wield a yuan force just meets the sword and disappears without a trace. In Wan Shuo''s startled eyes, he splits his sword.

 C483

    "Pooh Hoo..."


    A sword fell without accident, splashing out a large amount of blood.


    Chu Chen, a sword directly killed Wan Shuo.


    Yu Feng, a gifted disciple of wangyuezong and Wanshuo of yanrizong, were all killed in a short period of time, which shocked everyone.


    Today half a day, plus yesterday''s day, a day and a half time, four of the seven heavy warriors of Lingwu state died in Chu Chen''s hands, and there was another six in the Lingwu realm.


    Such achievements have made many people feel cold.


    "You killed Yu Feng, you''re finished!"


    At the moment, the charming woman in Wangyue pavilion looks at Yu Feng''s body and murmurs to herself. Her most adored person, the talented disciple of Wangyue Pavilion, is killed like this. She never thought that


    she has been living in the moon Pavilion all the time. In her cognition, Yu Feng has been so powerful that she feels that there are few young people in the world People can kill her, but at this moment, Yu Feng is killed by a person younger than his age, and it is so fast.


    "I''m finished?"


    Chu Chen sneered and looked at her contemptuously. This kind of woman, seemingly intelligent, is actually the most pathetic.


    If you have no talent, you can only choose to curry favor with the powerful disciples in the sect and exchange their flesh for resources. It''s pitiful and pathetic. You don''t even need dignity and soul. Even if you are given more resources, how far can you go.


    "Yu Feng is a talented disciple of Wangyue sect. If you kill him, I will go back to tell the elders and patriarchs that you are dead." Exclaimed the charming woman.


    "You think I''ll let you go?" Chu Chen''s light way.


    "I didn''t climb the wall. Why do you kill me?"


    ¡¯Ridiculous. I have made this rule. Of course, I have the right to change it at will. Even if you don''t climb the wall, I will kill you. " Chu Chen one voice falls, direct control purple thunder sword flies out.


    After hearing that, the charming woman realized that it was not good, but before she could react, a sword had already been killed.


    After the purple thunder sword draws a cold light, it returns to the original way with a clang sound.


    The cold eyes swept away, only to see a charming woman''s neck a bloodstain, is outflow of blood, immediately fell down with a bang.


    "How cruel, even a woman killed." The crowd in the heart of a tremor, fear of looking at Chu Chen.


    For Chu Chen, there was only one enemy, male and female.


    The other side, in the previous fierce Yu Feng hand, this has ran he had the heart to kill.


    Now Yu Feng is dead, as for her, Chu Chen will not let it go.


    Scene, for a moment quiet down, only gusts of wind blowing, rolling up rolling sand, diffuse in the whole residual blood city.


    "In fact, it is not difficult to defeat him!"


    Soon after, a voice broke the silence.


    "Do you have a way?" Many people saw that the speaker was a middle-aged Wu Xiu.


    "Although his attack is very strong, it is only seven levels of the spirit and martial arts realm. Whether it is the sword technique or the sound wave, it will consume yuan power. Otherwise, he will not cross his knees to recover the yuan power when he is free. As long as we go together, we may kill him."


    This middle-aged martial arts man, six times of Lingwu realm, naturally dare not go on alone. At this moment, he encourages everyone to join hands.


    "Together?" The crowd was moving, considering the pros and cons.


    At present, there are 100 soldiers on the scene. Even if one-third of them attack, they are not weak. They have a great chance to kill each other.


    "If you want to, raise your hand. As for wolf and Yuanshi, kill him and make a decision." The middle-aged continued to say, to count how many people are willing to make a move, or there are only a few or even more than ten people who will die when they go up.


    After this, the crowd was quiet again, and one hand was raised.


    If you look at it, there are thirty or forty people, accounting for one third of all the people. There are many Lingwu realms. Of course, there are also blood martial arts practitioners, but very few, only a few.


    Only those in the spirit and martial arts realm have the courage to join the alliance.


    Many of them who didn''t raise their hands were awed by Chu Chen, and some of them were martial artists in the blood martial realm.


    Compared with the martial arts of Lingwu, the strength of Xuewu is too weak. Even if you can defeat the opponent in the end, you can''t guarantee that you won''t die in the battle.


    "Enough!"


    When the middle-aged warrior gave a cold drink, his confidence suddenly soared. He had planned to take more than 25 people. Now there are nearly 40 of them, of which nine out of ten are in the Lingwu realm.


    With so many people, I don''t believe that we can''t beat one of the seven martial artists in the Lingwu realm.


    The middle-aged warrior yelled, and the first one went straight to the wall.


    Those who raised their hands also moved one after another. For a moment, dozens of people leaped to the city wall at the same time, and the scene was shocking.


    "Together?" Chu Chen cold eyes swept past, burst out a burst of war.


    In fact, there are so many people, he had guessed, three days, the more to the end, the more people can not help but start.These people must think that he has experienced several battles and his strength is insufficient, but in order to avoid danger, they choose to fight together.


    In the face of such a situation, Chu Chen was not afraid at all. On the contrary, his face was excited. He was waiting for the battle. If he could kill all the enemies in this wave, he would surely be completely deterred.


    "Kill him, a million yuan stone and the wolf will be ours." The middle-aged drank heavily and encouraged people.


    It''s a mercenary regiment that can''t make a profit for two or three years. It''s very attractive.


    As for the wolf, let alone the golden lion, its value is more than a million yuan stone.


    If you can grab it, even if you don''t domesticate it, you can sell it again. It''s absolutely millions of dollars.


    Dozens of people, at this moment, all showed their weapons, cold sword long sword, refracted dazzling light, all roared to kill Chu Chen.


    "These people are just like bandits. If they are killed, they will do justice for heaven."


    Chu Chen looks cold. He grabs the purple thunder sword in his hand. He shakes his body and turns into a strong wind. He rushes to kill dozens of people.


    At this moment, Chu Chen is like a peerless sword. His body is fierce and incomparable. The cold light from his eyes is like the ice of ten thousand years, which makes people dare not look at him.


    A strong voice came from Chu Chen''s mouth, and he rushed directly into the crowd.


    In an instant, a cold light burst out, all of which were the sword spirit of purple thunder sword, and the sharp edge shot.


    "Pooh "Pooh Hoo..."


    In the blink of an eye, several people died under the sword, blood splashed on the face of the people nearby.


    "Hold on, we are so many people, consumption is also consuming him. Think about a million pieces of pin Yuan Stone, if you grab it, you can''t worry about eating and drinking. And the little wolf. Take a golden lion and it''s worth it. "


    The middle-aged man who launched the alliance, joined hands to deal with Chu Chen, while shouting to stabilize people''s hearts.


    Under such encouragement, dozens of people put the death out of their bodies. Since they had made a move, either Chu Chen died or they died. There was no way to retreat.


    As a result, everyone played a killing move, all kinds of martial arts broke out, and the wall was full of colorful light.


    The rampant attack force made the already broken city wall more serious. The marks of swords, guns and swords were all over the boulders in an instant. The cracks spread like spider webs, and the stone debris fell off.


    "Chi! Whew


    One after another, sharp swords burst out in the crowd. Chu Chen''s body kept swimming away. Purple thunder sword in his hand, every time he attacked, someone fell down with blood.


    It''s just like a long sword in the sky.


    In the place where Chu Chen passed by, the ground was covered with corpses, and the blood and water gathered together to invade the ancient city of thousands of years. It rolled down the vast gap and became the real city of residual blood.


    "What a terrible attack, wearing dozens of people, no one can defeat it!"


    Below, the crowd eyes a congealed, the face is full of frightful color, Chu Chen''s powerful, invincible body posture, hard impact on the soul.


    At this moment, many people can''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, they didn''t do it themselves. Otherwise, they might have died now.

 C484

    "The sound of instant killing!"


    So many people are fighting at the same time, and all of them are Lingwu martial artists, which is a strong fighting force.


    Chu Chen was not a careless person. He could not solve the problem in a short time by only relying on the killing sword technique, and also consumed yuan strength. Even if these people are killed, if there are more powerful warriors, their own strength is not enough, it is bound to become very dangerous.


    There are people drinking all the time. They are totally crazy. They come to Chu Chen one after another. In a moment, Chu Chen is surrounded by people in the center.


    Long spears, sharp swords, broadswords, all kinds of weapons, as well as boxing and palms and other martial skills, attack at the same time, will defeat the void.


    Chu Chen''s body, suddenly burst out of a towering momentum, immediately, a sound wave, burst out from his mouth, like a wave, suddenly toward all directions and turbulent away.


    Tsunami, earthquake, thunder, all kinds of violent sound wave, impact at the same time, in the void out of the air, will fly around the martial arts in an instant, all fly backward, immediately hit the ground severely.


    Some directly fell down the city wall, in the sound wave raging, the body meridian completely broken.


    After the sound of instant killing, Chu Chen held the purple thunder sword and started a journey of harvesting heads!


    After suffering from the impact of sound waves, the warrior''s body was in chaos, and his fighting power was greatly reduced. At this time, Chu Chen killed him and had no resistance at all.


    Under one sword after another, some people fell down, including the founder of the alliance, the middle-aged warrior of the sixth level of Lingwu realm.


    When Chu Chen killed him, he wanted to escape. However, a sword flashed out and passed directly through his body. His internal organs mixed with blood all flowed out, bloody and cruel.


    At first, nearly 40 soldiers were killed by Chu Chen. At this time, only a dozen of them were alive. At this moment, some of them were despairing, like falling into the abyss.


    "There are nearly 40 people, among them, 30 of them are from Lingwu. With such strength, even the nine warriors in Lingwu can''t resist, but they still can''t kill each other."


    "What kind of warrior should this be? It''s clear that the seven levels of Lingwu state can''t be so powerful."


    More than a dozen people trembled, to Chu Chen''s figure, eye socket revealed deep fear.


    However, they did not beg for mercy, because everyone knew that no matter how much they asked for mercy, the other side would never let go of themselves.


    This is a god of death, no one can stop it.


    Chu Chen''s look, extremely cold, his harvest is still continuing, until, the last person fell.


    Above the wall, there was a piece of blood and water. As for the corpses, he swept them down and piled up a pile under the wall.


    Shock, shock!


    Dozens of people who didn''t make a move looked at this scene, and even their breath froze. Many people had a convulsion in their stomachs and immediately vomited.


    Everyone in the scene had killed people. However, compared with Chu Chen, the original murderer was just a child, and he was disgusted by this cruel scene.


    Chu Chen looks cold. He is not a murderer. These people are looking for themselves.


    Looking up at the sky, the sun has begun to fall towards the west mountain.


    "There''s still tonight and tomorrow, and there''s still a chance to do it."


    Cold words spread out, let a group of people stay, at the moment, have no idea what to say.


    This is definitely a freak, but also a maniac devil. Facing a group of people who want to kill and seize treasure, this guy not only does not escape, but stays in the remnant blood city and gives out his bold words. He waits for all the people to take action in three days. How arrogant and how rampant he is.


    However, Liu Wei has the ability to show his ruthlessness by means of his own.


    "Who else can be his opponent if he can''t get out of a strong state of mind?"


    The crowd couldn''t help but sigh, I''m afraid, there won''t be any Shenwu warriors, because these people are afraid of the power behind Chu Chen.


    The martial arts practitioners of Shenwu state are basically elders of various major sects. Once they do, they can even wipe out Chu Chen, but they are afraid that the forces behind Chu Chen will destroy their sects. It is for this reason that the martial arts practitioners in Tianhuang city and several nearby cities dare not to do so.


    In the past two days, all the people in CanXue city are martial arts practitioners, because they are casual practitioners. They don''t have to worry about involving the sects behind them, because they are not afraid at all.


    Duan Yangchun, the only one who you think may appear in Shenwu state! He left after the animal fight meeting. It seems that it will not appear.


    "By the end of three days, no one will be his opponent." The crowd surmised that at this moment, when they looked at Chu Chen, they had lost the color of greed. Some of them were awed. Chu Chen''s courage and strength had conquered all the people present.


    The next day, after Chu Chen killed dozens of people, he spent a mediocre life. After that, no one came to power again.


    With the arrival of the third day, or no one to hand, time, blink to sunset.


    "One day, half an hour later, it''s almost over. No one dares to do it."The crowd exclaimed, so high-profile release of the three-day limit, to challenge all the people, until now, no one dare to move, can reach this point, have to say, is a supreme honor.


    Chu Chen, Jun Lin residual blood, golden afterglow sprinkled on his body, set off the incomparable tall, his invincible posture, deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart.


    At the moment, there are not only dozens of people in the city wall, but hundreds of people. All of these people arrived yesterday, but they didn''t come to fight against Chu Chen. They all wanted to see Chu Chen.


    Time, little by little, will soon sunset, see the third day is about to end.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this moment, a strong voice came from afar. The two words immediately exploded in the crowd. At this time, someone dared to attack. Who is so bold?


    The eyes of the crowd immediately looked for the source of the sound. On the horizon in the distance, a person came to meet the golden afterglow of the sunset.


    This is a middle-aged man, not riding Warcraft, but walking on foot, a black robe, walking steadily, step by step toward the crowd.


    Soon the middle-aged came before the crowd.


    "Shi Manzi!"


    After seeing the middle-aged man''s face, the crowd showed a trace of surprise.


    "Shi Manzi, it''s really him. How could he come?"


    Many people don''t understand, because in everyone''s impression, this is a strange person. Because of the cultivation of skills, he has been closed in the barren mountains and rarely appears in the outside world.


    "Look at the stone man''s face. It''s like an old man."


    They watched carefully. Sure enough, Shi Manzi''s face was very poor, wrinkled, just like the bark of an old tree, like an old man of 60 or 70 years old, which was seriously inconsistent with his body.


    "I know what''s going on. There must be something wrong with shimanzi''s cultivation. His body is in decline. He has to take pills to treat him. So he needs a lot of Yuan stones. That''s why he came here." One guessed.


    The rest of the people heard the words and nodded in secret. They thought that the most likely reason was that eight or nine did not leave ten.


    "Hand over the Yuan Stone and the monster. I''ll let you go." Shi Manzi said calmly.


    After hearing this, the crowd were all Yilin. Even though the young man had a strong cultivation, he could not resist it. It seems that they should hand over Yuanshi and Xiaolang.


    "I''ve already sent out a word. In three days, someone will make a move. I''m all next. Now it''s not time. No matter who you are and how powerful you are, I won''t leave like this, and I won''t give up Yuan Shi and wolf."


    Like Shi Manzi, Chu Chen''s tone is calm but firm.


    The Shenwu state is very powerful, and it is not what he can resist. But now there is no way to retreat. The opponent is from Yuanshi and Xiaolang. Chu Chen can''t give them, so he can only fight.


    "Soul power promoted to white, I haven''t used the enhanced version of thunder yuan explosion, maybe, today to try the power." Chu Chen murmured in a low voice, his eyes flashed a trace of crazy color.

 C485

    "No? So you let me do it in person? " Shi Manzi''s voice suddenly became cold.


    "Help yourself Chu Chen''s light way, the yuan force in his body has already run over. If the martial arts person of Shenwu state hands, the power is very strong, he must be prepared.


    "You are only seven levels of spiritual and martial arts, and my cultivation of Shenwu state will only lead to death if you fight against me. Even if you have a good command of martial arts, it doesn''t work. "


    Shi Manzi said in a cold voice, with his hands on his back. Although his face was very old, and there seemed to be something wrong with his body, there was a sense of authority on his body, which made the soldiers close to him feel a sense of oppression.


    "Wolf, I regard him as a friend. Where do you want me to give up my friend? And the one million yuan stone is won by the wolf with his life, and it is impossible to give it to others. "


    Chu Chen firmly said, even if there is no wolf, will not easily give this one million yuan stone to others, for him, these Yuan Stone is also very important.


    "How important is your life?"


    "If I want to make a move, you will die. Undoubtedly, everything on you will be mine. My hands have been free from human blood for several years. I don''t want to commit murder because of it. If you hand it over by yourself, I can let you die. So many people watch, you don''t have to worry about my dishonesty." Shi Manzi said blandly, not in a hurry.


    "Shi Manzi is magnanimous enough. As long as you hand over your things and don''t kill him, if this guy continues to be stubborn, it will be over. I''m sure that he will not be polite. It''s easy to kill him because of his martial arts cultivation."


    The crowd heart secretly way, at the moment all eyes look at Chu Chen, want to see how he answers.


    If a martial artist wants to get a hand in hand, he can do so much nonsense?


    Chu Chen, suddenly gave birth to a trace of doubt.


    Just as Shi Manzi himself said, it''s easy for him to kill me if he wants to kill me. There''s no need to persuade him all the time. Is there anything in me that makes him afraid?


    Chu Chen can''t think about it. He can''t think of anything on his body that can make the other party afraid.


    "I have said that I will never hand over the wolf and the yuan stone. If you want to do it, just come here. I have not seen it before, and it is not enough to make me tremble." Chu Chen looks cold and Stern said.


    "I''ll give you another chance. Do you really want to give it?" Shi Manzi asked in a deep voice.


    "Stop talking nonsense and let me see if you have this ability!"


    Chu Chen overbearing said, the momentum suddenly tough up, now, he finally know why the stone man son did not directly.


    Because there is something wrong with his cultivation!


    Just now he was not sure. He thought it was the other party who was afraid of himself. Until he said that he was not afraid of the divine realm, he clearly noticed that there was a trace of emotion in Shi Manzi''s eyes. Although he soon recovered, he could not escape the powerful Chu Chen.


    Shi Manzi, there must be something wrong with his cultivation, so he didn''t dare to fight directly. Instead, he chose to suppress him with divine power in order to force him to submit.


    But I''m afraid the stone man son didn''t expect that his own strategy was seen through by Chu Chen at the moment, and the reason why he became strong was precisely because of this.


    "Does this boy see through me?"


    Shi Manzi''s eyes were frozen. However, he couldn''t do it at this moment.


    With so many people watching, do they think he dare not fight against this boy?


    He can''t afford to lose that face.


    Yuan Li started to move, and Shi Manzi suddenly flew to the city wall.


    "Since you don''t, I''ll take it myself."


    "Your accomplishments are not divine realm!"


    Chu Chen suddenly exclaimed, until this time, it was finally confirmed that there was something wrong with Shi Manzi''s cultivation.


    At the moment, the momentum of his Yuan Li''s outburst is not a state of divine power.


    Chu Chen is sensitive to the soul power, but he is only one level higher than him.


    When the crowd heard the speech, they all looked sluggish. Isn''t Shi Manzi a martial art? What the hell is going on here?


    "Your eyes are poisonous." Shi Manzi''s eyes were shining. He didn''t expect that he had just run Yuanli and didn''t see his accomplishments.


    "Even if I''m not practicing in Shenwu state, it''s OK to kill you."


    "If it''s not Shenwu state, don''t be domineering in front of me. I''m not afraid of eight times of Lingwu state."


    Chu Chen said domineering, now know the other party''s real cultivation, heart a stone completely relaxed, originally prepared to use the enhanced version of thunder yuan explosion, now it seems that it may not.


    "Is it really not a state of mind?"


    Hearing what Shi Manzi said, the crowd looked surprised.


    A few years ago, Shi Manzi was really practicing in Shenwu state. This is a well-known thing. How come he has become eight levels of Lingwu state now?


    People think of a possibility that Shi Manzi''s physical body has gone wrong, which not only affects the body''s function, but also reduces his cultivation.


    If Shi Manzi was at his peak, he could kill him with a simple move. But now, it''s hard to say.At this time, people''s eyes are all on the wall.


    "It''s almost sunset. I''ll kill you with a stick of incense."


    Shi Manzi looks at Chu Chen and says with great confidence in his tone. Even if he is not in the state of divine power, even if he was once a man of cultivation, his foundation is still there. Moreover, he is now eight fold, which is a little higher than this boy. It is still not difficult to kill him.


    "Big words, everyone will say that you can kill me with such confidence. You can do it for a long time. Why did you just persuade me? Are you afraid?"


    Chu Chen sneered. His eyes were filled with disdain. Shi Manzi said that he would kill him. He was very confident and calm. But in the beginning, it was he who repeatedly persuaded him. His posture was clearly in fear. It was a manifestation of his lack of confidence in his own cultivation.


    He was a stone man, not sure he could defeat Chu Chen, let alone kill him.


    Shi Manzi''s eyes changed slightly. This boy has a vicious mouth.


    What Chu Chen said was exactly what he thought in his heart. But at this moment, Shi Manzi could never admit it. Once he did, he would not have wiped his face.


    "I''m not afraid of you. Although your cultivation is very good, I have the foundation of martial arts. It''s easy to kill you."


    "Shenwu state, that''s the past. Now you''re only eight levels of Lingwu state, and you''re only one level higher than me. You also falsely claim that it''s easy to kill me. In this case, what nonsense do you want to say? Just do it."


    Chu Chen said coldly and crazily, and his tone was extremely rampant, which made the crowd tremble unceasingly.


    This guy is really lawless. No one is afraid of it. He is so arrogant in the face of Shi Manzi.


    However, the crowd was relieved. In the Tianhuang Colosseum, he dared to oppose Duan Yangchun. Now, facing Shi Manzi, he would not be afraid of anything.


    "A little generation dare to be arrogant in front of me. When I was in charge of a square, you didn''t know where it was."


    Shi Manzi gave a cold rebuke, and his body was full of cold momentum. He rushed towards Chu Chen in an instant.


    "The spiritual realm is so big that you can be called a frog at the bottom of a well, even if you have accomplished your martial arts."


    Chu Chen said sarcastically, in the face of the momentum on the other side, the body of the yuan force suddenly run up, immediately a defense shield appeared, will resist the momentum.


    And Chu Chen''s body, under such impact, stood steadily, did not move at all.


    "It''s really eight levels of Lingwu."


    Chu Chen sneered in his heart. After a fight, Shi Manzi''s real cultivation was more clearly perceived by him.


    There is no doubt that there are eight levels of Lingwu state, and it is only the general eight levels of Lingwu realm.


    In an instant, Chu Chen''s grasp is even greater. Within a stick of incense, he kills Shi Manzi!


    At the moment, Shi Manzi may not know that Chu Chen is already planning to kill him.


    "Man stone fist!?


    Shi Manzi suddenly gave a cold drink. His feet stepped on the ground. With a click, the boulders were all cracked. His domineering momentum was incomparable. On his feet, there was a yellow smell coming to his body.


    "The air of the earth." As soon as Chu Chen''s eyes congealed, Shi Manzi was actually stirring the Qi of the earth. As soon as the yellow soil appeared, his whole body was quickly shrouded. A heavy sense of oppression also spread around him, and the void was about to collapse.


    When the hand blows, the hand blows and blows, which means a roar from the sky.


    With the help of the air of the earth, the powerful and heavy meaning of the stone is pushed like the top of Mount Tai. There is almost nothing to stop it.


    If the martial arts under five levels in Lingwu state, facing such momentum, let alone resist, they can be crushed down in a moment, even their bodies can be crushed.

 C486

    "Thunderbolt, Yuan explosion!"


    Chu Chen cold drink a, without hesitation to display, such a strong punch, he can only use thunder yuan explosive to resist.


    The second turn martial arts thunder yuan explosion, although only the Yellow level intermediate martial arts, but has long been cultivated to the extreme.


    In addition to the vast amount of Yuan force in the body, as well as the energy of fire contained in the blood.


    The power of this fist is not weak, but even stronger.


    Chu Chen''s fist, in an instant into the yellow light, but immediately a feeling of being trapped in a swamp like package, quickly spread, the fist''s forward momentum was immediately affected.


    Chuchen drank wildly, and the energy of fire contained in his blood burst out in an instant and divided into dozens of channels gushing out from the meridians.


    In the end, the fist will break out of one hand.


    Under such impact, the yellow earth gas formed a storm and suddenly rolled around.


    At that moment, their fists had already touched each other. A shock wave suddenly surged out from the middle of the two people standing and rolled out like a burning cloud.


    With one stroke, the two men split equally and went back three steps.


    Chu Chen''s speed is very fast, a strike and retreat, one hand to grasp the purple thunder sword, a moment rushed past.


    One punch, absolutely can''t kill the stone barbarian, at most a draw, this result Chu Chen already guessed.


    Therefore, he took the sword directly after he closed his hand. This attack had been planned in his mind before, so he took action at one go, and the speed was very fast.


    In the eyes of the crowd, only a fast moving black shadow could be seen, and it rushed straight to Shi Manzi.


    The sword spirit was extremely fierce. Shi Manzi''s face changed.


    Before he came here, he only heard that Chu Chen had powerful martial arts skills. However, in his opinion, it would be great for a person in the Lingwu realm to have a basic level martial arts skill. Even if he was powerful, he could not be so powerful.


    Until now, he finally knew that Chu Chen''s martial arts skills were much more powerful than he imagined.


    Feeling the fierce sword spirit, Shi Manzi would not doubt such lethality. If he was not prepared, he might be stabbed by a sword. He would die!


    "The power of stone man!"


    With a roar, Shi Manzi rolled the yellow color around his body. Suddenly, it surged violently and pushed towards the body of Shi Manzi.


    The Qi of the earth, like Yuanli, was finally inhaled into Shi Manzi''s body. At this moment, Shi Manzi''s body changed dramatically.


    Stone, Shi Manzi''s body was covered with a layer of stone, and it was still spreading, until his limbs and head were all turned into stones. The whole person looked like he was wearing a piece of stone armor.


    This strange scene, not only Chu Chen, but also the soldiers watching the war were also stunned. What kind of martial art was it that turned himself into a stone man?


    "The power of nature?"


    Chu Chen murmured. Just now the stone man called out the power of stone man. It should be the power of nature. Why did it become so?


    Shi Manzi walked step by step, and each foot fell down, shaking the ground. The fury of the ground directly hit him. He was a bully.


    Chu Chen''s sword directly cleaves on Shi Manzi''s body, with sparks splashing everywhere, as if he were chopped on dark iron.


    "Good defense."


    Chu Chen is surprised. The stone armor on Shi Manzi''s body is so strong that it can resist his attack with purple thunder sword.


    After shimanzi blocked a sword, he rushed quickly.


    However, with this layer of stone armor, his speed seems to slow down.


    Chu Chen smiles. It seems that he can''t resist it. As long as he keeps dodging and takes time to chop with purple thunder sword, the stone armor will be broken.


    Make up his mind, Chu Chen then action, body a shake, quickly avoid to open.


    At the same time, the purple thunder sword struck Shi Manzi with a clang sound, and a circle of sparks burst out directly.


    The stone armor was not as hard as expected. Chu Chen''s sword left a trace on it, which could not be compared with those stone soldiers who met in the ancient capital of the nether world.


    At that time, even those stone soldiers could be split, not to mention a layer of stone armor.


    "More than ten swords can be broken." Chu Chen estimated a secret road.


    "You think I''ll give you a chance?" Therefore, from the stone, he knows what the sound comes from the stone.


    Although the action is very slow, but Chu Chen, not every time can avoid, during the three collisions, the impact of Qi and blood inside the body rolling, directly fly out.


    "Fortunately, there was no hard hitting." Chu Chen suppressed the Qi and blood of the uprising, with a trace of palpitation.


    "Boy, don''t run away. Fight me honestly."


    "Hum!" Smell speech Chu Chen cold hum a: "I this is not open and aboveboard and you fight?" It''s a shoddy way.Said, Chu Chen seizes the opportunity, is a sword to chop, in that stone armor, and cut out a trace.


    "It won''t work. You have to kill him as soon as possible." Shi Manzi''s heart Yilin, the other side''s sword technique, is his threat, although he can block, but this continues, sooner or later will be split.


    However, although Shi Manzi''s attack was very powerful, most of Chu Chen avoided the past. Even though he could not escape several times, Chu Chen was not killed, but he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, suddenly Chu Chen''s eyes moved, and Shi Manzi''s breath weakened.


    There was no time to think about it. Chu Chen quickly chopped off with a sword. With a click, the stone armor finally cracked under the sword, and the body of the stone man was exposed without any sign.


    However, just after Shi Manzi''s Noumenon appeared, a fist hit Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen sucks cold air. He has just broken the stone armor. In this short time, he can''t make the second sword.


    In the face of this sudden punch, there is no preparation.


    Eyes suddenly turn, look at the stone behind the man, Chu Chen suddenly soared into the air.


    However, even so, he was attacked and flew out in a flash, just in the direction of the stone man.


    "And you, young man."


    Shi Manzi sneered. He deliberately weakened the armor of the stone in order to lure Chu Chen into being deceived, and then took advantage of the opportunity to perform a killing blow.


    "You''re too early to be happy."


    Chu Chen voice suddenly transmission force, Shi Manzi a Leng, suddenly look, eyes a stagnation.


    I saw Chu Chen at the moment, holding the black sword in his hand, was rushing over and was already close at hand.


    "Another sword in the wall!" It was only then that he realized that he had been fooled.


    Just now the other side turned over temporarily, and the purpose was to seize the black sword and launch an attack on himself.


    Think of here, is the barbarian angry hate, their own calculation of each other, but was put together.


    However, at this moment, he has no time to think about these, because the black sword in Chu Chen''s hand has been killed.


    Stone armor has been removed, and with such a sudden attack, how can the stone barbarian resist?


    A sword fell, and the blood sprayed, and Shi Manzi''s head, like a watermelon, rolled down on the ground.


    At this time, the setting sun, there is a little has not set the mountain.


    Previously, Shi Manzi said that he would kill Chu Chen before going down the mountain, but now, he himself has been killed.


    The setting sun shines on the residual blood, reflecting the city of residual blood. Chu Chen takes back his double swords and leaves behind him. After all this, the setting sun sets completely.


    "It''s just the time. The three-day period is over!"


    Finish saying, Chu Chen looked at the bottom, cold cold light swept, the crowd have bowed their heads, dare not look at him.


    A group of timid people, chuchen sneered, turned and left.


    "Shi Manzi, killed." After Chu Chen left, a dry voice said, swallowing saliva.


    "Yes, the martial arts practitioners of Shenwu state, though they were once, were also killed by eight times of Lingwu state." The crowd was shocked.


    In three days, in the city of remnant blood, Chu Chen fought fiercely in all directions and killed more than 60 people until no one dared to attack.


    The news came back to Tianhuang City, which shocked all the four Colosseum.


    A person''s posture, proud of the world, kill the enemy.


    Many people sighed, fortunately did not attack, otherwise, not to mention the power behind this person, is he alone, also enough to let himself die several times.

 C487

    ¡­¡­


    After the city of self mutilation, Chu Chen galloped on a fire horse for two days. In these two days, he did not meet any one.


    "It seems that after three days of bloody fighting, all the covetous people have been shocked. Now I can go to the burning area with peace of mind." Chu Chen''s eyes, flashing a glimmer of light, looking at the distance.


    According to the map, keep walking in this direction, you should be able to reach the burning area.


    With a low drink, the fire horse shakes off its hooves, stirs up a burst of smoke and dust, and soon disappears in the vast wilderness.


    On the way to the burning area, Chu Chen did not know that at the same time, there were people moving all over the Nanling region.


    In the middle of the castle, it seems that the young people will step out of the old castle.


    "You really want to go out before the time comes?"


    A voice came from the old castle behind the youth, with some dignity.


    "Sooner or later, I will be king in the world, and I don''t care about appearing ahead of time. Besides, there''s something I want in that place. "


    "In this case, I will not stop you, but you will not come out. In order to avoid accidents, I will send two elders with you."


    "Whatever."


    The youth lightly said a word, immediately took the step to leave.


    The area he went to was a burning place.


    At the same time, in various places in the southern spirit region, at the same time, there were soldiers heading for the burning area.


    Because, a treasure is coming out.


    Ten days later, Chu Chen, the servant, drank and stopped the fire horse.


    Looking forward, I saw that in a plain, suddenly there was an endless flame burning place.


    These fires seem to be coming out from the ground, baking the ground red.


    At the moment, at the foot of Chu Chen, are emitting in bursts of burning gas.


    "What a strange place." Chu Chen can''t help but exclaim.


    According to the map, there are nine fire areas in the fire burning area, and each flame is not used. Therefore, the more you go inside, the more dangerous it is.


    There are some roads marked on the map, including dangerous places, which are specially explained. These roads should have been written down by the warriors in the past. Later, they were compiled into a map.


    However, this map only records one-third of the area of fire burning, and only the seventh one is recorded in nine fires.


    After the fifth road, there are fewer roads marked, but more unknown terrain. All of them are given a little hello. Obviously, the people who draw the map are not sure what is there.


    The martial arts of Shenwu state can only stop at the fifth route. The route recorded on this map has reached the seventh route. It seems that this martial arts man was also a strong one.


    Chu Chen took the map and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, a ray of joy appeared in his eyes.


    The location of the earth''s heart milk was found on the map. However, after seeing the location clearly, Chu Chen took a breath of cold air.


    The sixth fire zone!


    However, even if it is the sixth fire area, it is necessary to enter the earth''s inner breast.


    Chu Chen is a very cautious person, he did not rush into immediately, but memorized the map in his heart. Even if there was an accident after entering, and the map was accidentally destroyed, he could still move on by what he had written down in his mind.


    After watching for half an hour, Chu Chen took back his eyes, closed his eyes slightly and recalled in his mind. Only then did he put away the map with satisfaction and was ready to step into the field of fire.


    Chu Chen steps just move, a cold drink, suddenly spread from the distance.


    "And there are people who come to burn the land?"


    Chu Chen moved in his heart and turned his face. In the distance, a group of more than ten people, riding on Warcraft, were galloping towards this side.


    Soon, this group of people came near, a total of 12 people, in addition to an old man, the remaining 11 are young people.


    Chu Chen''s eyes, only in the old man''s body to see two more eyes, should be a martial arts martial arts, in addition to him, the other group of men and women, the highest is the spirit of martial arts five.


    "What school are you from?"


    A young man asked, and he was the only one who had just called out "stop".


    "It''s not convenient to say." Chu Chen said coldly, the other side''s attitude is so bad, he naturally does not need to answer honestly.


    "Inconvenient? I think you don''t know what to do The young man gave a cold rebuke and his eyes flashed.


    Chu Chen is lazy to pay attention to, this kind of person, he even does not want to look at a glance, let alone to argue with him, step move, immediately turn around to walk.


    Young warrior Mou son a congealed, this guy actually dare to ignore him, tired of crooked?


    "Did I let you go? Stop for me."


    However, Chu Chen did not seem to hear, not anxious to burn the region to go.


    The move angered the youth.


    "You dare to ignore me. OK, I''ll give you a taste." Body movement, immediately burst out, toward the back of Chu Chen attack."Looking for death!" Chu Chen eyes cold light flash, the body in an instant to avoid, the other party''s attack, a fall empty.


    "I have some strength. No wonder it''s so arrogant." The young man was slightly stunned, and then he snorted coldly. He didn''t think the other side was so powerful, but he was more careless.


    "If you dare to offend me again, you will be killed!" Chu Chen stares at that youth, a cold drink.


    As soon as the words came out, a group of people with the youth looked stunned.


    "Isn''t this guy crazy? Ding Yuan Lingwu state five heavy, he actually said to kill no amnesty? It''s ridiculous. "


    Several young men and women cast a look of ridicule at Chu Chen. The idiot thought that he had just dodged and could be the opponent of Ding Yuan. That was too naive.


    Ding Yuan also laughed, laughing wildly, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He pointed to Chu Chen and let you have one hand, which is not my opponent. "


    "If it''s an opponent, you can try it again."


    Chu Chen said calmly that the five levels of cultivation of Lingwu state dare to speak out in front of him.


    If he wants to kill people, he can kill the other side with only one sword. Then, the faces of those brothers and sisters behind him will be very wonderful.


    "Can Ding Yuan of Ziyan mansion bully the only one warrior?"


    At this time, a slight sneering voice came, which made Ding Yuan''s face flash with anger. Who dares to say so?


    Looking at the distance, the crowd saw another group of warriors coming, more than a dozen of them, and soon came near.


    "Tianluozong!"


    Seeing these people, Ding Yuan murmured to himself. Unexpectedly, you also came.


    "Why, do you mind your own business?"


    "What about meddling? Don''t you blush when you bully others


    Out of the crowd of tianluozong came a woman in her twenties, dressed in a long green lace skirt, pure and lovely, and holding a long sword in her slender jade hand.


    "Shen Lan, the beauty of tianluozong, didn''t expect to be so dignified. However, women are women after all. It''s impossible to create a climate on the road of martial arts. It''s true to marry someone honestly and enjoy life. It happens that I lack a partner. Why don''t you think about it, Miss Shen Lan?"


    Ding Yuan chuckled obstinately. He did not have any awe at all. His eyes were on Shen Lan''s body and looked at him fiercely.


    "Dirty man." Shen Lan said in disgust. He was too lazy to look at Ding Yuan. He immediately took a few steps and said to Chu Chen, "it seems that you are also here for the treasure, but the fire burning area is very dangerous. If you go in alone, it''s very dangerous. Don''t take this risk. It''s still time to go."


    "Eh?" Chu Chen looks stagnant, immediately dry smile a, this woman thinks he is bound to die?


    "What are you laughing at?" Shen Lan frowned, thinking that this guy was too ungrateful. If he hadn''t just arrived, I''m afraid Ding Yuan would have done it. Now he doesn''t even say a thank you, but also laughs after she persuades him. It''s too impolite.


    "Since it''s no good of you to lead me away, it''s not dangerous for me." Chu Chenchong said that she was ready to enter the area of fire.


    "Shen Lan, this guy is too ungrateful. He is kind enough to persuade him, even if he doesn''t listen. He doesn''t even say thank you." Tianluozong has a little girl said, disgusted to see a Chu Chen.

 C488

    "Well, I''ve reminded you that if you''re in danger, it''s none of my business." Shen Lan shakes his head and says in secret that this guy is really ungrateful.


    These words were naturally heard by Chu Chen, and he couldn''t help but smile. Did this woman feel that she had saved my life and regarded herself as a great good man after saying two words? You think I''m dead once I get in?


    It seems that she was not in the position of life and death just now. If she didn''t come, Ding Yuan would be dead now.


    But Chu Chen is also lazy about these.


    Thank you


    After leaving these three words, Chu Chen walked into the fire without hesitation.


    "Stop for me Ding Yuan quickly drank it, but he did not teach him a lesson. Unexpectedly, he left like this.


    "Let him go."


    Behind him, the elder of ziyanzong suddenly called out, so that Ding Yuan had to stop.


    Now there are still people in Tianluo sect. It is not bad reputation to teach a bad person a lesson.


    If you let him go, you will die even if you enter the land of fire.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much." A disciple walked to Shen Lan and said scornfully.


    However, how could she know that without Shen Lan, if Ding Yuan did, Chu Chen would dare to kill him or what? As for Ding Yuan, it was not necessarily true.


    Looking at Chu Chen walking into the area of fire burning, Shen Lan sighed: "forget it, the fire burning area is so dangerous. If you enter nine out of ten of his accomplishments, you will have an accident. Don''t say anything more."


    Shen Lan believes that Chu Chen will surely die if he enters the area of fire. Although he doesn''t understand, everyone thinks so.


    "Mr. Xun, are you here for that The old man of Ziyan sect asked.


    "I know why, but this time it''s not just our two clans. There should be many forces coming. We don''t dare to expect to get fire essence. We will be satisfied if we can find some minerals and other materials."


    Fire spirit!


    When these two words were spoken out, everyone in the two sects began to breathe heavily.


    The fire burning area has existed for too long. In the last month or so, the fire spirit will be born.


    The fire essence is extremely rare. If you add some refining tools, you can improve the quality of the whole weapon.


    If you take it down and swallow it, you can make yourself have fire element power. In short, the benefits are incomparable, and its value is too high to imagine.


    "Even if there are other forces, we will fight for it." The elder of Ziyan sect said with a dignified heart that it was worth taking a risk to fight for the value of fire essence.


    "Go, go in. The rest of the forces have not arrived yet. We need to find the location of the fire spirit first." At the command of the old man, all the disciples of Ziyan sect entered the realm of fire.


    "We follow." Elder Xun said a word, and immediately brought his disciples in.


    In the fire burning area, Chu Chen just came in a short time, then felt the terrible place here.


    It''s hot, too hot. The heat wave on the ground is almost scorched.


    However, the paths are shuttling through these flames, that is to say, roads, which are not roads at all. Because the flames in the fire burning area are not burning on all the ground, many of them have no fire. When they are connected with each other, they become a channel without fire.


    All the way down, Chu Chen found that in addition to the temperature is slightly higher, the flame is not so terrible, at least, there are quite a lot of places where there is no flame.


    These flames are like growing water grass, one after another, some places are more dense, some places are only sporadic.


    "But I''m only in the first fire zone. If I go back, the flame will get worse and worse."


    Chu Chen, there is no carelessness. According to the map, if there is no accident, one and a half days can pass by.


    "Flint." Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated, only to see in a cluster of flames, scattered a few pieces of crystal clear fire red stone, in the fire baking, like emitting light ruby general.


    Brush, Chu Chen quickly reached out, holding several fire spirit stones in his hand, slightly scattered soul power, you can feel the strong fire vitality contained inside.


    "It can be used for cultivation." Chu Chen is happy in his heart. Although the first stage has been practiced, it does not mean that it is useless to absorb the energy of fire. On the contrary, it has the same effect.


    Fire spirit stone, Chu Chen did not immediately use, but put into the Najie, he prepared to accumulate more, and so on at night rest unified refining.


    With the deepening, the temperature is getting higher and higher, and Chu Chen''s harvest is also quite abundant.


    At the end of the day, he collected four or five kinds of fire minerals, two of which contained the energy of dense fire. Chu Chen took them out and prepared to refine them.


    As for the others, they are suitable for making weapons, but the refining effect is not good. Chu Chen keeps all of them. Even if he can''t refine them, he can sell them for Yuanshi later.


    The night of the burning area is almost the same as that of the day. It is red in color, and the fire is sufficiently illuminated.Behind a huge stone, Chu Chen began to refine the ore with fire properties.


    Wisps of fire energy, forming a stream of air, was refined into the body by Chu Chen, and merged with the energy of fire in the blood, becoming stronger and stronger.


    One night, Chu Chen will fire attribute ore, all refining finished.


    A little operation of the next yuan force, although the strength did not increase much, but this refining down, absolutely good for the body.


    "I''m not the only one who has come to burn the land this time. Is it for something else?"


    Chu Chen could not help but think to himself that before he stepped into the area of fire, Ziyan sect and Tianluo sect appeared in a short time, and there was no guarantee that more forces would come in.


    "If they are also for earth milk, then I must be more careful." Chu Chen''s eyes were deep and he immediately got up and went on his way.


    In normal time, one and a half days can cross the first fire area, but because of the search for fire attribute ore, Chu Chen''s speed is much slower. Until noon, he has not entered the second fire area, and the temperature of the flame has become much stronger.


    On the ground, bursts of fire waves burst out, some deep concave places, there are many stones were burned into magma, like a river.


    That terrible temperature, see Chu Chen eyebrows are straight wrinkled, if not careful to fall down, meat what, estimated to melt in an instant.


    At the moment, a group of tianluozong people are also groping in the burning area. Although they do not have a map, they have elder Xun in. They are at peace all the way.


    "Well, you see, is that a flint?" Cried a female disciple, looking behind a huge stone.


    The rest of the people immediately looked at it, and found a few stones under the huge stone, not only flint, but also Chunyang stone.


    However, the eyes of the crowd immediately coagulated. These fire attribute stones have lost their fire energy and have been refined.


    This discovery makes everyone look at each other, showing a trace of silence.


    Someone passed by before them and refined pyroxene. Who would it be?


    "The first group of people should be only US and ziyanzong. There will be no other people." Xun Chang''s face was full of doubts. He could not imagine who had been here before.


    "No, there''s a man on our way." Shen Lan suddenly said.


    "Who?" A group of people asked at the same time.


    "The man Ding Yuan is going to kill, he came in before us." Shen Lan said with a trace of disbelief.


    "Do you mean that he left these fire minerals?" Asked one.


    "How can he be? He looks young, and he is alone. Obviously, he is a loose cultivation. How high can he achieve? At most, the Lingwu realm is good. How could he come here in such a short time? You know, after he entered the area of fire, we and the people of ziyanzong also came in. How much did we fall behind him? " Some people deny it directly.


    Smell speech, everyone is silent, right, the other party really does not have this possibility, no map, no accomplishments, he hopes to move forward, maybe he has been trapped, and how can he come here before everyone else.


    "If it wasn''t him, who would it be..." Xunzang was silent.


    No matter who this person is, there are not only them and ziyanzong in the burning area now, but also other warriors who have come in earlier than them.


    This is not good news. After all, it must be for the sake of the fire spirit. Maybe the other party will launch a sneak attack in the dark. After all, if you kill one person, you will lose a competitor.

 C489

    The next night, Chu Chen found another place to refine the fire property ore. today''s harvest is still rich, a little more than yesterday.


    Another night, Chu Chen will fire attribute ore, all refining finished, continue to move forward.


    Until noon on the third day of entering the fire area, Chu Chen finally approached the second fire area, using this day more than expected.


    This day was delayed by the search for fire minerals.


    At the moment, Chu Chen stood in situ, looking at the front, where the diffuse flame, obviously more terrible than where he is standing now.


    "One is more terrible than the other. If it were not for the map, I would not have a chance to find the earth''s milk." Chuchen began to enter the second fire region.


    At the same time, the people of Tianluo sect and Ziyan sect are also moving towards the second fire area.


    In the past three days, outside the area of fire burning, there have been soldiers arriving, there have been independent repair, there are several people, even a dozen people, looked at the fire burning area with a slightly dignified color, and immediately all entered. The number of martial artists in the fire burning area is increasing.


    But Chu Chen, to all this does not know.


    After entering the second fire area, Chu Chen discovered more fire attribute ores, so that in the next few days and nights, all of them were busy refining ores, and his accomplishments were also improved a little.


    If you continue to refine, you can''t make a breakthrough here. Once you break through, the last stage of blood refining, blood pole sublimation, may become a great accomplishment.


    "As long as the practice of blood sublimation is successful, my combat power can directly span a heavy sky." Thinking of this, Chu Chen shook his fist.


    "The third fire area, if I remember correctly, there is a flint in front of a cliff on the map."


    The fire spirit contained in flint is stronger than huolingshi and huoyuanshi. When Chu Chen thought about it, he made up his mind and couldn''t let it go.


    At the cliff where the flint exists, there is a danger mark on the map. There is a nine level spirit beast guarding the flint, but Chu Chen is not afraid. The nine level spirit beast can''t fight and escape by himself.


    He walked carefully in the complex terrain, and finally Chu Chen came to the cliff.


    In a place on the cliff, there are several flint inlaid on the stone wall. Each one is the size of a fist and emits a dark red color. The color inside is almost the same as that of blood.


    However, Chu Chen did not act, because under the cliff, there was a demon beast, a ten foot long monster, like a lizard, with a ferocious appearance and a violent air.


    The nine level spirit beast recorded on the map is exactly it, fire fire Warcraft.


    At this time, I''m afraid that if Hei doesn''t get the flint, he will be stopped by fire Warcraft. At that time, there will be some scuffle.


    This fiery Warcraft looks very difficult to deal with, Chu Chen dare not rashly hand, look around, Chu Chen heart secretly a bad.


    On the left and right sides of the cliff, there are large flames. The only way is to stand directly in front of you. The terrain is limited and it is not conducive to escape.


    "Well?" Chu Chen eyes a congealed, in the cliff side, there is a hole, there seems to be the fiery Warcraft rest place.


    "If flaming Warcraft goes into the hole, I''ll have a chance to do it."


    But new questions have come, and it''s not sure when fire Warcraft will enter the hole?


    "There is no way to lead it. It seems that we have to wait." Chu Chen thinks so, then wait here, observe fire inflammation Warcraft to want carefully.


    After waiting for three hours, Huoyan Warcraft seems to be ready to enter the hole. Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate and wait for this time.


    His eyes are fixed on the fire burning Warcraft, as long as it enters the cave, and gives it a little time to be vigilant. When his heart is most relaxed, he will do it himself.


    However, at this time, the people of tianluozong happened to come here. After discovering Chu Chen, everyone was surprised.


    In the third fire area, I met a warrior.


    "It''s the man!" Shen Lan suddenly lost her voice and her face was full of disbelief.


    She did not expect that she would meet Chu Chen here. According to the normal situation, he should have been trapped or even died. How could she appear in the third fire area?


    "Well, why are you here?" Shen Lan exclaimed.


    "Broken!"


    Chu Chen''s face changed. The fiery Warcraft had already entered the cave. After a while, he could make a move. However, the people of tianluozong appeared.


    Let him in the heart one angry is, Shen Lan actually at this time shout a, fire fire fire Warcraft a moment to hear, immediately issued a low roar.


    "Can''t wait!"


    Chu Chen quickly action, the body from behind the boulder leap out, toward the cliff crazy plunder, like an arrow in general.


    Brush once, Chu Chen''s body then came to the cliff, quickly took out the purple thunder sword, waved several sword awns.


    With a few hissing sounds, the flints fell off the stone wall and were immediately collected by Chu Chen.Soon, a total of seven flints have been pried down by Chu Chen, everything happened in a very short time, but fire Warcraft or reaction.


    At this moment, suddenly, a violent air like a heat wave, the impact of the void is a shiver.


    "Withdraw!" Chu Chen heart a Lin, decisively fled.


    This fiery Warcraft is very powerful. It is comparable to the nine martial arts in the Lingwu realm. It can''t be resisted by his cultivation. Even if he uses the enhanced version of thunder and Yuan explosion, he will have to pay a great price.


    The flaming Warcraft flew into the air, immediately turned around and chased Chu Chen. Every time he dropped his feet, he sent out an explosive sound, which was incomparable.


    "You don''t know what''s good or bad. Elder martial sister Shen Lan was kind enough to persuade you when you were out of the burning area. But now you''ve got the hand that feeds you, and you''ve deliberately led Huoyan Warcraft here." A female disciple of tianluozong, Xiumei inverted, rebukes Chu Chen coldly.


    Smell speech, Chu Chen heart sneer, he does not know good or bad? He''s bringing fire beast here on purpose?


    It''s really ignorant. If it wasn''t for her, Shen Lan suddenly burst into a big drink, how could she have startled the flaming Warcraft.


    It was because of that sentence that destroyed his plan that he had to act decisively at that dangerous moment. If you take a slow step, you are doomed to lose the flint. Now the other party is willing to criticize him.


    "This fiery beast is a nine level spirit beast. If you don''t want to die, you''ll kill it together."


    Chu Chen didn''t talk too much nonsense and didn''t bother to explain anything. Now what Huoyan Warcraft found was not only him, but also Tianluo Zong''s people.


    Only when we do it together can we kill it.


    This is the reason why Chu Chen runs towards tianluozong. He wants to lead Huoyan Warcraft and burn the fire to Tianluo Zong.


    It was Shen Lan who disturbed it. Now, with their help, they should be killed.


    "You mean little man Shen Lan next to, just that to Chu Chen cold drink of cold arrogant woman scold a, oneself cause disaster unexpectedly with their strength to resist.


    "If you don''t want to die, just shut up. I don''t have time for you." Chu Chen looks cold, scornfully glanced at her, this woman is really ignorant, more ignorant than Shen Lan.


    "You..." When the cold and proud woman was angry, the unworthy warrior actually said so about her.


    "Shut up!" Xun Changlao yelled, which made the cold and arrogant woman dare not speak. He looked at Chu Chen with disgust in his eyes.


    "I''ll deal with this fiery beast." As he spoke, Xun Chang looked at Chu Chen, revealing a trace of meditation.


    He didn''t know that it was Shen Lan''s cry that alerted Huoyan Warcraft. However, the young man actually took the flint and ran away quickly. The whole process was very decisive without any delay.


    From the beginning to the end, he showed the color of calm, this courage, let people admire.


    However, there was one thing that made Xunzhang unhappy. After he fled, he deliberately attracted Huoyan Warcraft to tianluozong. This was clearly a calculation. He took tianluozong into the water together. He had to do something if he didn''t.

 C490

    After a deep look at Chu Chen, Xun Chang didn''t speak. He quickly took his eyes back. His body suddenly moved, and his momentum became fierce. Then he killed the fiery Warcraft.


    A palm clap, immediately surging out of the vast Yuan force, straight hit on the flame Warcraft.


    After a loud noise, I saw the impact of the fiery Warcraft, all of a sudden along the ground back out.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Chen was relieved. Elder tianluozong could kill Huoyan Warcraft, but his face was still calm. The result was expected.


    Under the gaze of the public, soon, Xunzhang general Huoyan Warcraft killed, but he also spent a lot of effort, Yuan strength is weak.


    "Take the core." Elder Xun gave an order.


    "Good!" A female disciple agreed, holding a dagger, quickly took out the core of the flaming Warcraft, and immediately put it into the bag.


    Chu Chen quietly looked at, did not speak, the fire fire Warcraft is they killed, the animal nucleus, naturally also belongs to them.


    "Hand in what you have!" Lengao woman to play after the core, suddenly rushed Chu Chen Li drink.


    "What''s on me, too?" Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid. We just saw clearly that you got some ore before you ran to the cliff."


    The cold and arrogant woman looks at Chu Chen with a cold color on her face, as if Chu Chen would kill him if he didn''t hand in.


    "Why should I give you what I have risked for myself?" Chu Chen voice slightly cold, this woman, is it true that he is alone, easy to bully?


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous. If we weren''t here, you would have been killed by Huoyan Warcraft by your cultivation. Now Huoyan Warcraft has been killed by elder Xun. Naturally, what you get from you should also be handed over."


    "Do you mean that I dare to go under the cliff with your help?" Chu Chen asked.


    "It''s ridiculous. What''s the relationship between me and you tianluozong? Not to mention the use of your strength, it''s just ridiculous. "


    Chu Chen sneered. The woman''s words were so ignorant that he didn''t blame them. They suddenly came to disturb the fire burning Warcraft. Now, she still has the face to ask for something.


    "Will you hand it in?" The cold and proud woman''s voice cooled down, her eyes twinkled with murder, which could not frighten Chu Chen, as if she were full of anger.


    "It''s sad that Tianluo sect has such a disciple." Chu Chen did not look at the cold and arrogant woman, because he disdained, eyes, look at is Xun elder, this word, also said to him.


    "If you dare to talk to our elder like that, you are really tired of living."


    The cold and arrogant woman felt despised. At the moment, she found an excuse and was about to make a move, but she was stopped by elder Xun.


    "Qianmei, don''t be presumptuous


    She didn''t dare to listen to Xun Changlao''s words. She was angry in her heart and looked at Chu Chen with hatred. She thought that she would have to find a chance to teach him a lesson.


    "Young man, we don''t want what you get yourself, but I''m curious. How did you get to the third fire area?"


    Xun Chang looked at Chu Chen in his eyes, as if he wanted to see through him. However, Chu Chen''s face was calm and could not see any waves.


    "Good luck." Chu Chen light said.


    Good luck? Elder Xun murmured. Naturally, he didn''t believe this answer. The first way into the second way of the fire burning area can be explained by good luck, but entering the third way is not luck. Without certain strength and map, the probability of entering the third fire area is zero, let alone catching up with them. This is even more impossible.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I don''t want to ask for it, but if you keep going, there will be a lot of danger. You may not meet us at that time. Xun Changlao said calmly.


    If I don''t meet you, will flaming Warcraft kill me? Shaking his head in his heart, he didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t lose your life for those ores. It''s not worth it. I advise you to leave now." Shen Lan looks at Chu Chen and says that now she is basically certain that the ore that has been refined was left by Chu Chen, so she said this.


    "Do you think I''m here just for the ore?" Chu Chen asked.


    "Isn''t it?" Shen Lan looks sluggish, with a trace of surprise.


    "Are you still here for the sake of fire spirit?" After that, she shook her head: "with your strength, to rob the fire spirit is to seek your own death, or listen to me, leave quickly, the fire burning area is not your place."


    "I don''t need you to help me choose my way." Chu Chen said faintly, and the people of tianluozong have nothing to say. This group of people can only say that they are short-sighted and ready to leave.


    However, at this time, Chu Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    "There are monsters approaching here!"


    "Well?" A group of people did not respond, showing a trace of doubt.


    "A lot of monsters, and people." Chu Chen''s soul power is extremely sharp, instantly caught the waves in the air, and these monsters and people are rushing towards this side, and the speed is very fast."Well, who do you think you are? There are many monsters and people? Elder Xun didn''t feel it. You should stop talking nonsense here. If you want to go, go quickly. It''s eye-catching. " Cool proud woman Qian Mei sneers.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Xun Changlao suddenly called out, as if feeling something, immediately, his face showed a trace of heavy color.


    "There are many monsters coming towards us."


    A group of people all slightly changed their faces and looked at Chu Chen in surprise. He was really right and sensed it before elder Xun Xun.


    When everyone was surprised, in the distance of the flames, suddenly came bursts of roaring sound, the ground was shaking, only to see a large black shadow rushed out, burning flaming.


    "Salamander!" Chu Chen''s eyes as like as two peas, the sudden monster is actually the same as the fire lizard that he met on the fire dragon mountain.


    Chu Chen''s eyes immediately turned, looking at the body of the fiery lizard, a breath of cold air, but suck out.


    Six feet!


    These salamanders, they all have six legs, and all of them are.


    Salamanders are divided into two legs, four feet and six feet, corresponding to different states.


    In fact, the six legged fire lizards are as powerful as the Lingwu kingdom. After a rough sweep, there are hundreds of six legged fire lizards, which are equivalent to hundreds of Lingwu warriors.


    This kind of combat power is terrible to think about.


    And some of them are obviously stronger than the others. They are surging with fire, and their fury is endless. In fact, they must be more powerful.


    At the moment, in front of this group of fiery lizards, there are also a group of martial arts, this group of people, Chu Chen is no stranger, it is the people of Ziyan sect.


    They are now being chased by a group of fiery salamanders. The number of them is several less than that before entering the burning area. It seems that they have been killed.


    Ziyan Zong''s people, see someone in front of him, and it''s Tianluo Zong, immediately shout out with excitement.


    "Elder Xun, I hope to help you." Ziyan patriarch, yelled, with a trace of pleading in his tone.


    With so many salamanders, they''re no match at all.


    "Do I have a choice now?" Xun Changlao snorted coldly.


    The salamander has already rushed here. Even if you want to retreat, it''s too late. It''s just bad luck.


    Just by Chu Chen calculation a drag into the water, now, and by the purple Yan Zongren drag water.


    Just a moment, a large number of fire lizards, rushed over, will all of a sudden scattered.


    Suddenly, everyone in tianluozong began to fight against the salamander.

 C491

    Under such impact, Chu Chen was also squeezed to one side and separated from others.


    At the moment, a few fiery salamanders, furious and incomparably biting, are actually surrounded by a layer of flame.


    This is what the flaming salamander does not have.


    At this time, even if Chu Chen wanted to camouflage, he had to fight against the fiery lizard.


    A blow out, directly hit a fiery salamander body, the powerful yuan force burst out in an instant.


    With a sound of Chi, the hard scales of the six legged fire lizard were directly torn by this blow, and immediately a stream of blood sprayed out, and its body flew out.


    "More powerful than the fiery salamander in the Fire Dragon Fire Mountain."


    Chu Chen was surprised. Although he killed him with one blow, he could still feel that the six legged salamander here was more powerful.


    Chu Chen killed a six legged fire lizard with one punch. This scene was shocking, but no one noticed it.


    Everyone was shocked by the fiery salamander, and they were all trying to fight against each other. If you are not careful, you may be surrounded and killed. There is no mind to pay attention to other people.


    Chu Chen used his fists to attack continuously. Around it, there were fire lizards flying back and forth, but soon, a new group of them came.


    If you use the killing sword, the damage will be greater, but it will also be noticed by others.


    Moreover, only the current number of salamanders can be dealt with with with fists, and there is no need to use killing swordsmanship.


    At the moment, the rest of them are not as relaxed as Chu Chen. The disciples of Ziyan sect and Tianluo sect are all in the Lingwu realm.


    In addition to Ding Yuan and Shen Lan, the rest of the people, facing the fire lizard attack, barely support, the situation is not optimistic.


    Even, there were several disciples who were attacked and killed by the fire lizard. When their bodies were bitten, they were torn apart and the bodies were eaten by the fire lizard.


    "Liang Weng, what''s the matter with these fiery lizards?" The eldest brother called out and asked.


    "I ran into a head in a canyon and killed it, and then hundreds of them appeared."


    Ziyanzong elder Liang Weng said glumly. Now I think of it, but I still have some lingering fear.


    Just killed a fiery salamander, who could have thought that in a moment, hundreds of them came out from all directions, and in an instant, several disciples died.


    Fortunately, I met tianluozong here and dragged it into the water. Otherwise, the end would be unthinkable.


    "The two of us can barely resist, but a group of disciples is not good. If we delay like this, the fire lizard can''t finish killing, and a large number of disciples will be lost."


    Speaking of this, Xun Changlao suddenly thought of a man, Chu Chen, I''m afraid he had already died.


    He immediately rose into the air and looked around a lot. However, when his eyes moved in one direction, he suddenly froze.


    I saw in his gaze, is the body of Chu Chen, he just blew out a fist, will a fiery lizard to kill.


    Six legged Flamingo lizard is as good as Lingwu, and he kills it with one blow. It''s so plain and easy.


    How high is his cultivation? "


    At this moment, xunzang was shocked and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    This ordinary young man, his real cultivation is so powerful that he didn''t find it all the time. Look down on him.


    That is, his body shook and quickly swept away towards Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen eyes a congealed, the first time found that Xun elder flies toward oneself.


    "Have you been found?"


    But Chu Chen didn''t worry about anything. Since he had done it, it was inevitable that he was found to be cultivating himself.


    Moreover, he has not intentionally concealed, but the people of tianluozong always think that he is weak.


    A gust of wind suddenly hit, and old Xun fell from the air. When he looked around Chu Chen, he was surprised again.


    He killed more than ten salamanders in a short time?


    In the depth of Xun Chang''s eyes, the color of surprise was even stronger.


    "Little brother, I despised you before." Xun Changlao exclaimed.


    "Say what you want." Chu Chen looked at Xun Chang and said coldly.


    "I do have something to look for you, these fiery lizards, just because we can''t stop it. I want to trouble you to take my disciples away. After I break up with the elder ziyanzong, I''ll leave with him when you get to a safe place."


    "How can I help you?" Chu Chen indifferently replied.


    Elder Xun did not speak. He reached out and took out a Najie.


    "There are more than ten kinds of fire attribute ores, with more than 100 in quantity. They are all collected by us in the past three days. If you are willing to help, these are all yours. Before, my disciples'' words were disrespectful. I''m here to make up for it. I hope you can help me."


    "More than 100 fire attribute ores." Chu Chen eyes flash a glimmer of light, this condition, let him be moved.


    Before that, you may not agree, but you can clearly feel that the cultivation in your body is increasing after refining the fire attribute ore these days."It''s a deal, but I want to make it clear that they are willing to listen to me, and I will take it to a safe place. If not, I will not be responsible for any danger on the road."


    "No problem!" After thinking about it, elder Xun nodded and immediately handed the ring to Chu Chen.


    "Take them to the third fire zone, into the junction of the fourth fire zone, where there is a canyon called a line of sky."


    After receiving Najie, the soul power sweeps, and Chu Chen takes it back. There are more than 100 fire attribute ores inside, which are true.


    "Do you believe so much that I can bring it?"


    "I didn''t believe it before, but now I do. And since you can come to the third fire zone, the fourth fire zone should be no problem. Besides, I don''t have a second way now."


    "Don''t worry about what I promise you." Chu Chen affirms that since xunzang believes in him, this is enough.


    "Then I''ll go and talk to ziyanzong first." As soon as Xun Chang''s body flashed, he immediately rose into the air.


    The disciples of Tianluo sect, who were struggling with the fiery lizard, suddenly received a message from the elder and asked them to follow Chu Chen to a line of heaven. They were all stunned.


    "The boy, still alive, not killed?"


    This is our first reaction, even if it is sarcastic.


    "His life is really big. He came to the third fire area by luck all the way. When he was about to be killed by Huoyan Warcraft, he met them tianluozong. Now he is surrounded by fiery salamander and escaped a disaster. The boy is in a bad luck."


    Although I didn''t know that xunzang had nothing to ask them to follow Chu Chen, they didn''t ask much. The situation was critical and they had no time to say so much, so they all withdrew immediately.


    On the other side, the disciples of ziyanzong, under the cover of Liang Weng, also began to withdraw from the battlefield. Their destination was also a thread of heaven.


    Soon, the two teams all left, xunzaolao and liangweng bought enough time for everyone.


    "Follow me!" Chu Chen appeared in front of the disciples of Tianluo sect and said coldly.


    "Who do you think you are and just let us go?" The cold and proud woman Qian Mei disdains to say, although don''t know why elder Xun let them follow Chu Chen, but in the heart is not used to this guy.


    "If you don''t want me to leave, you can leave." Chu Chen said coldly, finish saying, directly take a step to walk.


    When they saw this, they looked at each other, and immediately they could only follow. How dare they disobey the elder''s words?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our Ziyan sect is also going to the first line of heaven. How about going together?" Ding Yuan came over and said to Shen Lan.


    Although the friendship between the two was not good, Shen Lan did not refuse for the sake of safety.


    "In that case, let''s have a look after it."


    Chu Chen did not speak, but still led the way ahead. He was only responsible for bringing Tianluo Zong''s people to the first line of heaven, and the rest, regardless of anything else.


    Najie is in his hands. Chu Chen can leave directly, but he didn''t do it. What he promised himself would be accomplished. He could not break his word.


    Looking at Chu Chen''s back, Ding Yuan showed a sneer. Outside the burning area, this guy actually dared to challenge him. This account can still be remembered. Now, the two elders are not here. If you make a move, there should be no one to stop him.

 C492

    A line of sky, Chu Chen slightly recalled in his mind, and soon remembered what was recorded on the map. At the junction of the third fire area and the fourth fire area, there was a canyon, called a line of heaven.


    With the specific coordinates, the route is also generated in the mind in an instant. Chu Chen is silent all the way, leading the way ahead.


    Soon, half a day passed and was far away from the battlefield.


    "Did he lead the right way?" At the moment, the people of Tianluo sect and the disciples of Ziyan sect are suspicious.


    For half a day, this guy was silent. Even if he met two roads, he didn''t have a trace of pause. He went straight to one of them.


    You know, he doesn''t have a map. How can he make sure he''s going right?


    "Yes, that''s right." Ding Yuan took out a map from his hand, carefully identified it and said.


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the two schools was slightly stagnant. He didn''t look at the map, and the road was actually right. How did he do it?


    "Let him go on. After a while, the road he takes is different from that on the map. Then you can settle with him." Ding Yuan said with a cold hum.


    "Settle with me?" When Chu Chen heard this in front of him, he sneered in his heart. He was only responsible for leading the disciples of tianluozong. He was a disciple of ziyanzong. Even if he made a mistake, what would he do?


    "This guy, you''d better leave me alone, or..." The cold light in Chu Chen''s eyes flashed by, and immediately, without saying a word, continued to move forward.


    Not long after, in front of the crowd, there was another intersection, a total of three roads that were not burned by fire, extending in three directions.


    Chu Chen just slightly recalled, then found the right way in his mind.


    "Take the road to the left."


    With that, he did not stop for a moment and walked to the left most road. Now he just wanted to take the group to a line of heaven as soon as possible, and then leave. He didn''t want to have any contact with them.


    Ding Yuan suddenly called out, making everyone stop and look at him puzzled.


    "This way, no way." Ding Yuan said word by word, looking at Chu Chen in his eyes, showing a trace of cold.


    The other party, actually just took him to the wrong road, looking for death!


    "Ding Yuan, what evidence do you have?" Shen Lan asked.


    "Evidence? Maps are evidence. "Ding Yuan took out the map again and showed it to everyone.


    "See, this intersection is clearly marked here. We should take the Middle Road, but he takes us to the left."


    People, at this moment, all looked at the map, and immediately their faces showed a trace of anger.


    Sure enough, the road in the middle leads to a line of sky, while the left road that Chu Chen takes them leads to the unknown.


    "Why did you take us wrong? What do you mean?" Shen Lan is also slightly angry. She still doesn''t understand why xunzang asked him to lead everyone to a line of heaven and follow the people of Ziyan sect directly. Can''t she go there.


    "Wrong way?" Chu Chen eyes a congealing, is there a problem with the map on his body?


    "Show me the map in your hand." Chu Chenchong Ding Yuan said that as long as you look at it, you can determine if there is a problem with your map.


    "Well? You want the map in my hand? " Ding Yuan had a trace of vigilance.


    "You don''t dare to give a map, are you afraid?" Chu Chen shows a sneer.


    "I''m not afraid."


    In his anger, Ding Yuan handed over the map.


    Taking the map, Chu Chen began to look at it. After a moment, a trace of doubt in his eyes disappeared, and he was relieved.


    It''s not the fake map on his body, but the map in Ding Yuan''s hand. It''s too poor. He only draws to the fifth fire area.


    Moreover, since the third fire area, many places are blank. By contrast, the map of animal skin on his body is very detailed. Although only one third of the area of fire burning area is covered, its coverage is much more than that of Ding Yuan''s map.


    What''s more, on the map of animal skins, the places where there are monsters are marked, but not on the map of Ding Yuan.


    He said that the middle man''s road is correct, but this road, not far forward, will encounter a monster''s nest, not weaker than the fiery Warcraft.


    The road on the left is much safer. There is another reason why Ding Yuan is so sure that the road on the left is fake.


    Because the map in his hand shows that the road on the left leads to a blank area.


    In fact, he did not draw this map, but clearly drew it on the animal skin map.


    The road on the left, clearly leading to a line of heaven, is nearer and safer than the road in the middle.


    "Your map, so many places have not been drawn, and said the road on the left is wrong. It''s really ignorant." Chu Chen throws the map to him and continues to walk to the left.


    "Nonsense. This map was bought by Ziyan sect for a high price. How could it be wrong? The road on the left leads to an unknown area. What can you do to ensure our safety?" Ding Yuan said coldly, this guy actually dare to say that he is ignorant, and that many places on the map have not been drawn. His words are really hateful."Believe it or not, I''m only responsible for leading Tianluo Zong. Please help Ziyan Zong."


    Chu Chen also lazy to say what, originally and purple Yan Zong have no contact, let alone take out the heart to dig out the lung to help them.


    Just also can be regarded as a reminder, if the other side insists on taking the road in the middle, if there is any problem, it has nothing to do with his Chu Chen.


    Ding Yuan was choked by Chu Chen, and his eyes were cloudy and clear. He wanted to fight this guy for a long time.


    However, without a good excuse, he did not dare to move. After all, the boy was appointed by elder Xun to lead the disciples of Tianluo sect to the first line of heaven. If he killed him for no reason, there might be a conflict between Ziyan sect and Tianluo sect.


    "Go, let''s take the middle road and see how they die."


    Ding Yuan snorted coldly, waved his hand, and took his disciples to the middle road without inviting Shen Lan.


    After all, the friendship between the two clans is not deep. If all the people in Tianluo sect are dead, it is only good for Ding Ziyan sect.


    In this way, in the near future to fight for fire essence, also can lose a competitor.


    In the previous alliance, Ding Yuan was making use of tianluozong. If he was in danger, he could also use their strength to deal with it.


    Now, under the leadership of Chu Chen, tianluozong is on a wrong road, and the end is likely to be death. Ding Yuan naturally does not want to continue his journey.


    He didn''t want to take his own people to death, nor did he want to take tianluozong''s people with him.


    "Elder martial sister Shen Lan, this guy is a fool who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. If you go with him, there will be no good end. Why don''t you have a good word with Ding Yuan and let''s go with him. "


    qianmei, a cold and arrogant woman, came to Shen Lan and said in a hurry.


    After seeing Chu Chen and Ding Yuan who are leaving, Shen Lan hesitates.


    Xunzang asked them to follow Chu Chen, and they all listened to Chu Chen. But now, the road he took was not guaranteed. If he continued to follow him, it might be dangerous.


    However, if he followed Ding Yuan, he would not listen to elder Xun. At the same time, there was no evidence to guarantee that Ding Yuan was on the right path.


    "I promise you, elder, that you will be brought to heaven. If you listen to me, no one will be in danger. Of course, you can not listen to me, but I have nothing to do with any danger. After all, this is a deal. I will not care about your life or death. "


    Chu Chen''s tone of voice is very cold, straightforward, let Shen Lan and others face a stagnation.


    But he is right. This is a deal. He has nothing to do with him. The other party has no need to cheat himself.


    Thinking of this, Shen Lan already has the answer.


    "I believe you once."


    "Elder martial sister Shen Lan, are you crazy and willing to take the unknown road with him?" Qian Mei cried out.


    "Well!" Shen Lan nodded, "I''m sure."


    When she said these words, she was also very tangled in her heart, but finally she gritted her teeth, or firmly determined her own ideas.


    She believed in Chu Chen, but in fact, she believed in Xun Chang Lao. Since she was willing to let this man take them to a line of heaven, what kind of protection should he have.


    "You are willing to die with him, but I will not." Qian Mei took a cold look at Chu Chen, and immediately turned to chase after the people of Ziyan sect.


    For the sake of life, she is willing to abandon her fellow disciples and follow the people of ziyanzong, which makes the people who stay in her mind feel especially uncomfortable.


    "Elder martial sister Shen Lan, we..." Tianluozong, there are several people talking, face with embarrassment.


    "If you want to go, go, as long as you have a safe journey to the first day." Shen Lan waved her hand with a trace of disappointment in her eyes.


    "Let''s go, elder martial sister Shenlan. Take care of yourself."


    Immediately, a few more tianluozong disciples left and, like qianmei, chose to follow ziyanzong.


    Before they died, they chose not to listen to the elder''s advice, abandon their faces and families, and choose to follow the Ziyan sect, which is in a competitive relationship with Tianluo sect.


    At the moment, there are only five people left.

 C493

    "To have such a disciple is the pain of the family. Don''t worry about it."


    Chu Chen thought of the original change of the northern lingzong. Under the siege of the three schools, how many disciples defected and said plainly.


    "If you stay, don''t worry. I will guarantee your safety and bring you to the first line of heaven smoothly."


    Shen Lan and other five people took a look at Chu Chen inexplicably and tasted what he had just said. They had a special taste in their hearts. They ignored what they said after leaving the car. Is it up to him to ensure their safety?


    Three days later, there was a steep canyon at the junction of the third and fourth fire zones.


    On both sides of this gorge, there are hundreds of Zhang cliffs on both sides, and the flame is surging above. Under the two cliffs, the canyon can see the sky as a line.


    At the moment, in front of the canyon, a total of six people came.


    "The place where the two regions connect is a line of sky!"


    A slightly surprised voice came out, Shen Lan''s face, with a trace of excitement.


    Three days, only three days, Chu Chen, will take them to a line of heaven.


    Three days ago, he said that he wanted to take everyone to the front line safely. At that time, no one valued this sentence. However, after three days, it was realized.


    Along the way, not only did not encounter danger, but also arrived so quickly, which made all five people feel a bit unreal.


    "Thank you." Shen Lan sincerely looks at his mouth and looks at Chu Chen with awe.


    Before entering the fire burning area, she was kind enough to persuade Chu Chen. However, Chu Chen did not listen to her advice and went directly into the fire burning area.


    At that time, Shen Lan also thought that this man was really ungrateful. She looked at Chu Chen three days ago with a trace of blandness in her eyes. She thought that he was lucky enough to come to the third fire area.


    However, until this moment, under the leadership of Chu Chen, arrived at a line of heaven, all these ideas were overturned.


    This is by no means a matter of luck. The other party knows the terrain like the palm of one''s hand. It''s like walking in his own yard.


    Even, where there are monsters, where there are dangers, on the way out in detail, let the five people look at.


    At this moment, Shen Lan can''t help but doubt his accomplishments. If he is a person with low accomplishments, can he have the courage to go into the burning area alone? Do you have the ability to know this place like the back of your hand?


    Not necessarily!


    The other side, perhaps a potential young master, but not exposed.


    Think of here, Shen Lan can''t help but feel a shock, look at Chu Chen''s eyes also changed.


    "The first day has arrived and my task has been completed. Goodbye." Chu Chen finished, ready to leave.


    "Sir, stay here!" Shen Lan stopped him. Unconsciously, his address to Chu Chen changed.


    "Anything else?" Chu Chen asked.


    "You What''s the name? " Shen Lan opened her lips and suddenly asked.


    "Chu Chen!" Chu Chen chuckled and didn''t hide anything.


    "Chu Chen..." Shen Lan read a light, searching in her mind, it seems that there is no young hero named.


    At first, Chu Chen cut off BA lengchuan, a gifted disciple of the mountain, and then killed one of them in front of the elder.


    Although these things were sensational at the beginning, they did not spread so widely.


    After all, a spiritual realm is too big. Forces like tianluozong can''t be counted as powerful, and the information they have is limited.


    "Are you all right now?" Chu Chen said with a smile, ready to leave, but at this time, the pace again stopped.


    In the distance, suddenly appeared a few figures, is in a hurry to come here.


    "Ding Yuan!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate, beside Ding Yuan, there are two people, one is ziyanzong disciple, and the other is qianmei.


    Three days ago, they took the middle road. Now there are only three people here. Don''t think about it. Chu Chen knows what happened.


    There must be a monster.


    "You have arrived safely on the first day?" Ding Yuan and the other three men rushed over, but they could not believe it. On them, it seemed that they had just experienced a great war and had been tainted with some blood. They were quite embarrassed.


    "Thank you for that, Mr. Chu." Shen Lan''s face has a trace of pride, especially when she looks at qianmei.


    "How could it be!"


    Ding Yuan couldn''t believe that the map clearly showed that there was a blank area, which was an unknown area. How could they have reached the first line of heaven so smoothly?


    "The unknown area doesn''t mean there is no road available, but your map is too poor." Chu Chen looked at Ding Yuan calmly said.


    "Poor map?" In a flash, Ding Yuan reflected that he had a more precise map on his body, so that he could reach a line of sky?


    Thinking of this, Ding Yuan had a plan in his heart, and his eyes became cold.


    "Qian Mei, what about the others?" Shen Lan didn''t find the other tianluozong disciples. She had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "All dead. We met a spirit beast on the road." Qian Mei is quite annoyed. If she had known this result, she would not follow Ziyan sect.But now it''s too late to regret. In addition to her, several other tianluozong disciples died, while ziyanzong also suffered heavy losses. Only Ding Yuan and another disciple survived.


    "Qian Mei, this time you will be punished. I can''t help you."


    Shen Lan said angrily that it was because she ignored the elder''s words and made a start. As a result, several other disciples were also separated from the team. As a result, all of them are dead now. If the patriarch learns about this, he will surely blame him.


    "Huizong gate?" Qian Mei cold hum a, "the big deal does not come back, from now on joined the purple Yan Zong."


    "You? Traitor Shen Lan was angry.


    "The traitor is a traitor. It''s better to join the Ziyan sect than to follow you back to the sect and be punished." Qian Mei doesn''t care.


    "Since meizong is no longer a disciple of zizong, she is not qualified to be a disciple of zizong. Since you are no longer qualified to be a disciple of zizong, you are not qualified to be a disciple."


    Ding Yuan Chong Shen Lan said with a sneer, and immediately looked at Chu Chen.


    "Boy, you can successfully take them to the first line of heaven. Just now you said that my map is inferior. The implication is that you have a more detailed map? Give it to me quickly Ding Yuan''s voice suddenly chills, surging out of a killing opportunity.


    "You want me to hand it in?" Chu Chen disdains a smile, "don''t want to die, limit your three rest, with you around these two people, how far to roll me far."


    Chu Chen''s attitude, as well as what he said, let everyone''s face change, who did not expect that he was so strong.


    "Good!" Ding Yuan''s voice sank, "you''re kind enough. I''m not good at fighting outside the burning area. Now, no one can stop it.


    On one side, Shen Lan frowned slightly. She seemed to be considering whether to help Chu Chen. Finally, she stepped out and stopped in front of Ding Yuan.


    "You can''t hurt him with me."


    "You, if old man Xun is here, I dare not touch you, but now if you want to die, I will not be polite." Ding Yuan stares at Shen Lan with a trace of murder.


    At the same time, Qian Mei, as well as another disciple of ziyanzong, stood up at the same time. In an instant, her sword was at full blast.


    "Get out of here." Chu Chen suddenly said, tone with a kind of can''t refuse tough.


    "You?" Shen Lan opens her mouth and wants to persuade something. Seeing Chu Chen waving, she swallows the words in her mouth again.


    Immediately with a trace of suspicion of the color of retreat, he did not believe that Chu Chen can still deal with Ding Yuan?


    "You have been given three rest time just now, but you are not sure. Now, you can die."


    Chu Chen step out, frightening breath suddenly out, like an ancient beast in general.


    Looking at the above, Wu''s face suddenly changed


    The tone is full of disbelief.


    Originally, it was a stable thing to suppress the other party with his own spirit and martial arts realm. He could kill him with one blow, because Ding Yuan never thought how powerful Chu Chen would be and how he could compare with himself.


    However, it was not until this moment that the momentum of Chu Chen broke out that Ding Yuan felt his strength, which was more than five levels of Lingwu realm.


    As for the specific realm, he can not judge, because he has too much strength.

 C494

    "More than five levels of Lingwu realm?"


    When the others heard these words, they looked at the same time. This guy, who has been looked down upon by everyone, has more than five levels of cultivation in Lingwu realm?


    Qian Mei was stunned, and Shen Lan was also stunned. All the complicated eyes fell on Chu Chen.


    "Thanks to me, I have been persuading him to leave the land of fire." Shen Lan showed a wry smile. He thought that he was just and awe inspiring to stop Ding Yuan from doing so outside the burning area. How ridiculous it was. Why should he save the five fold cultivation of Lingwu realm.


    At this moment, after Chu Chen stepped forward, a sword had been cut out. The sharp sword penetrated the void and killed Ding Yuan in a moment.


    "Hiss..." Ding Yuan took a breath of cold air. The speed of this sword was so fast that he didn''t react to it. He had already killed him.


    "Shura sword!"


    Ding Yuan gave a cold rebuke, and a long sword appeared in his hand. His weapon, however, was also a sword.


    In addition, he is one of the best swordsmen in Ziyan sect, especially the one-hand Xiuluo jianjue, which is rarely matched.


    With a sword in his hand, Ding Yuan directly displayed the skill of Shura sword. In an instant, a red sword shot out of front of him. At the same time, the long sword went towards the purple thunder sword of Chu Chen.


    "It''s just a high-level sword technique of the Yellow rank, but it''s only cultivated to a small level."


    Chu Chen sneers, purple thunder sword goes forward, clang a sound, a large piece of Mars burst out.


    Just listen to in that piece of sword, suddenly spread out a splitting sound, immediately, Ding Yuan''s body at this moment, suddenly trembled.


    In his chest, a sharp sword, straight into the chest.


    Chu Chen indifferently said, spinning about to purple thunder sword a draw, bring out a bloody water, Ding Yuan''s body also fell at this moment.


    Fast, too fast, Chu Chen killed Ding Yuan, only one sword, so that everyone did not react.


    "Ding Yuan was killed?" Shen Lan and others all looked sluggish.


    No fierce duel broke out, there was no sword and spear. Chu Chen killed Ding Yuan so blandly, and only used this sword.


    "How could Didn''t elder martial brother Ding use the Shura sword technique? Why are you still being killed? "


    Ziyanzong that male disciple, lenglengleng said, this scene, people can hardly believe.


    "The sword of Shura is broken."


    Qian Mei said, her eyes looking at Ding Yuan''s body in front of the ground, scattered more than a dozen broken sword body.


    In the attack just now, the Shura sword was smashed directly, but he didn''t even have a chance to block it. Ding Yuan was still killed.


    Is such a sharp sword a spirit weapon? Qian Mei couldn''t believe it. Until then, she suddenly felt regret.


    Along the way, he ridiculed and despised the boy. He was actually a hidden expert. Even Ding Yuan was killed by him with one sword.


    At this time, even if it is too late to regret, Chu Chen will never be merciful.


    "Shen Lan, this woman is not a disciple of Tianluo sect now. I want to kill her. Do you mind?" Chu Chen''s eyes look at Shen Lan and ask lightly.


    At the moment Shen Lan, still in a state of shock, heard Chu Chen asked, wooden nod.


    See, Chu Chen is not talking, step by step toward Qian Mei and the purple Yan Zong disciple to go.


    "No, don''t kill me. I apologize." Qian Mei''s voice with a trace of shaking, looking at Chu Chen''s eyes, full of fear.


    At this moment, in the face of Chu Chen, the pride and disdain on her face disappeared, only the fear from the bottom of her heart.


    Chu Chen directly out of the sword, in the face of Qian Mei, not even a word said.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    One sword killed them, but they didn''t even have the strength to resist. They were directly killed by this sword, and their bodies immediately fell to the ground.


    After killing two people, Chu Chen put the sword away and looked calm.


    In the world of martial arts, no apology can save you from death. Both Ding Yuan and Qian Mei have just indicated their intention to kill. This has already violated the bottom line of Chu Chen, so he will never be soft hearted.


    From the beginning to the end, in addition to asking if Shen Lan could kill him, Chu Chen didn''t say a word to them. He didn''t feel moved to beg for mercy, so he killed him with a sword.


    This kind of ruthless style and fierce meaning made the five tianluozong disciples completely frightened. They looked at Chu Chen with a trace of awe and fear in their eyes. At the moment, the atmosphere did not dare to go out, for fear of offending him.


    "I will take you to the front line of heaven. The task is completed. Now, what should be killed is also killed. Goodbye!"


    In Chu Chen said at will, turned around and left, not natural and unrestrained, left five people, only a straight back.


    Looking at this figure, everyone''s heart is filled with huge waves, especially Shen Lan, whose eyes are full of complex color.


    One day after Chu Chen left, xunzhanglao and liangweng also arrived in the sky.


    In order to cover the departure of the two disciples, they and the fire lizard shivered for two days. After narrowly escaping from danger, they went straight to this place.However, when Liang Weng learned that all his disciples were dead, even Ding Yuan was killed. His anger went straight to the top of his head.


    "Stinky boy, I want you dead!"


    And elder Xun was more shocked. He believed that Chu Chen had the ability to bring the disciples of Tianluo sect to the first line of heaven.


    Although still died a few, but that does not blame him, just because they did not listen to orders, chose to follow the ziyanzong.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t make friends with this son..." Xun Chang sighed in his heart. He blamed his own blindness for not seeing Chu Chen''s extraordinary features.


    At the moment, Chu Chen does not know how much shock his actions left to the two. Now he is walking in the fourth fire area.


    The temperature here is obviously stronger than that of the three previous fire zones. A large flame burns on the ground and covers a wide area.


    In this way, the walking road is reduced a lot, and the terrain here is more complex, cliffs, canyons, lava rivers, extremely steep.


    If you are not careful, you will never get out of a dead end once you lose your way.


    Chu Chen, had to move the yuan force a little bit to resist the scorching temperature.


    "Earth heart milk, in the sixth fire area, at my current speed, there are still about five days to arrive." According to the route recorded on the map, Chu Chen estimated the time in silence.


    When Chu Chen rushed to the sixth fire region, a new group of martial artists came to the fourth fire area. There were more than ten soldiers in three different colors. It seemed that they came from three different forces.


    "The earth''s heart milk is in the sixth fire area. When it comes, who has the strength to get it? Do you have no problem?" A young man in white raised his eyebrows.


    "Qiongyi, when we separated from our respective lords, we had made an agreement. Now you say again, do you think you are most likely to get the earth heart milk?" A young man in purple came out and snorted coldly.


    "Although we are now alliance action, but the real goal is earth milk, in order to avoid unpleasant at that time, some words naturally need to be made clear." The young man in White said coldly.


    A majestic voice came out, with a bit of coldness. The eyes of qiongyi and the young man in purple looked at a young man in black.


    Seeing this man walking out steadily, he took a look at the two men, and said faintly: "we have now separated from the patriarch. We can only rely on ourselves in case of danger. Even if we are fighting for the earth, we have to find them. After that, we should make concerted efforts to make our way. As far as I know, the fifth and sixth paths in the realm of fire are extremely dangerous. "


    "Yu Yue is right. I agree." Ziyi said in a voice. He looked at Yu Yue and didn''t speak again.


    "Let''s go. The forces coming this time are even more hidden than we thought. We must speed up our pace, or else the earth heart milk will not be preempted by others."


    Yu Yue said, leading the team to leave.


    Seeing this, qiongyi and Ziyi youth, also with their own school disciples, immediately followed.

 C495

    At this time, at the boundary of the fourth fire area, a figure appeared. On him, there was a layer of light, which resisted all the waves of fire.


    This figure, of course, is Chu Chen. Now, he has arrived at the boundary of the fourth fire area, which is the fifth fire area tens of Zhang ahead.


    It is said that the martial arts of Shenwu state can only stop here without a map and dare not step into it easily.


    Complex terrain, there are some hidden monsters, coupled with such a terrible flame, no map, enter is dead.


    Shenwu is no exception.


    Once trapped, the fire field is large enough to make you lost here until you die.


    Looking at the flame in front of him, he burned all the clouds and sky. Without any hesitation, Chu Chen stepped forward and went straight to the fifth fire area.


    Now, Chu Chen has great confidence in the animal skin map, because along the way, the routes drawn on the map and even the terrain marked are all right, and there is no mistake.


    The map has been drawn to the seventh fire area, although from the fifth fire area, the painting area is much less, but it does not hinder the access to the earth''s heart milk.


    As soon as he stepped into the fifth fire zone, a heat wave came.


    Chu Chen is not surprised. The temperature of the fire here is much stronger than that of the fourth fire area. Just the fire wave coming from his face can kill a warrior in the blood martial area in an instant.


    However, Chu Chen was not afraid. He practiced the art of refining blood by melting blood, and his body contained the energy of fire. He only exerted his yuan force slightly, and then he resisted the rolling heat wave.


    But not all, because these heat waves and surging flames contain a trace of fire.


    Chu Chen inhaled all these fire elements into his pores and refined them into usable fire elements.


    If enough fire energy is absorbed, a trace of fire energy will be produced, but it is very thin, which is incomparably compared with that contained in fire attribute ores.


    However, there is always better than nothing, as long as it can promote the growth of cultivation, even a trace, Chu Chen will not let go.


    After walking for a long time in the fifth fire area, Chu Chen was also deeply aware of the terrible place here. There were too few roads to walk, and many places were covered by flames.


    There are many low-lying places, full of fiery magma, like mud surging in general, the explosion of bubbles, fell on the stone, it will be corroded in an instant.


    Chu Chen looked at the brow tightly frowned, these magma let him feel a trace of fear, even more powerful than the ordinary volcano.


    Three days later, Chu Chen crossed the fifth fire zone and entered the sixth fire zone!


    Three days, all used in the road, even collecting fire attribute ore Chu Chen gave up.


    Since tianluozong and ziyanzong are both here, there may be more forces stepping into the burning area. Although his speed has been very fast, no one will catch up with him. If the other side happens to be for the earth''s heart milk, there will be some collision.


    Chu Chen does not want to have any accident, earth heart milk, he must get the hand, therefore speeds up the speed.


    The sixth fire area is even more terrible. It is full of flames in all directions, burning clouds and sky like a big stove.


    And Chu Chen, now in the furnace, bursts of heat waves, waves and waves, furious, as if to step into the person, an instant to burn the same.


    "The fire here is enough to make ordinary warriors in the early stage of Lingwu realm unable to resist it."


    Chu Chen slightly with a trace of startled color said, glance around, quickly made a route, immediately took a step, continue to walk toward the earth heart breast place.


    Less than half an hour after Chu Chen left, more than a dozen people met in the sixth fire area.


    It is the disciple of the alliance of the three forces.


    After Chu Chen, their destination is also the location of the earth''s heart milk.


    "You say, besides us, is there anyone else who has come for the earth''s milk?" The young man in purple asked Yu Yue.


    "There are few maps on the market that mark the earth''s core milk. Even if there are people who come for it, they should be behind us."


    Yu Yue said coldly, looking at the sixth fire area, showing a trace of dignified color, the temperature here is really terrible.


    Even with his accomplishments, if he didn''t run Yuan Li, he couldn''t resist the impact. Especially, the weak disciples showed a pale look on their faces under the heat wave.


    "Zishaogong and qiongyi, you two exert our yuan strength with me to open the way ahead and let other disciples bear less impact."


    Yu Yue yelled at the youth in purple and qiongyi, and immediately stepped forward and walked in front of the crowd.


    Then burst out a vast force, crazy swept out, like a storm, directly against the fire wave in the past.


    At the same time, zishaogong and qiongyi agreed to turn the force into a shock wave and rush towards the fire wave.


    Yuan Li and fire gas collided together, and after a moment of violent rolling, they soon dissipated in silence.


    Immediately Yu Yue and the three of them took the lead and rushed in front to share the pressure for everyone.Boundless fire, Chu Chen''s body, walking in the only road.


    The rest of the place, maybe there''s a road, maybe no.


    The area drawn on the map is already very small. Only this road leads directly to the place where the earth''s heart lies.


    After two days, Chu Chen finally arrived at the destination.


    Two days of consumption, let Chu Chen also have a trace of fatigue, however, this fatigue in the arrival of the destination, in an instant was expected to be washed away.


    At the moment, in front of him, is a canyon, the canyon, magma rolling, surging out bursts of heat waves.


    In the center of the canyon, there is a small raised stone Island, about 20 meters long, with a red color.


    On the Stone Island, there are many huge stones, which can''t melt under the extremely high temperature, and can still stand in the magma.


    This makes Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate. I''m afraid these stones themselves are rare mineral materials. Unfortunately, they are too big, or they will be directly collected into Najie.


    At the moment, Chu Chen''s eyes, after sweeping around the Stone Island, directly focused on the center, even breathing is dignified.


    In a few pieces of burning red huge stones, formed a similar container like stone bowl, inside, there is a group of milky white liquid, is emitting hazy light.


    "Earth heart milk!"


    This milky liquid is the earth''s heart milk. Chu Chen''s heart is full of excitement.


    It will take at least hundreds of years for the earth''s inner milk to be born.


    And this is not absolute. There are so many volcanoes, but there may not be one in a hundred that can actually produce the earth''s core milk.


    "If you get the five ingredients, I''m only two short of it."


    Chu Chen clenched his fist and immediately calmed down. It''s not so easy to get the earth''s heart milk to the hand.


    At the moment, the cliff edge of chuchen station is at least 100 meters wide from Shidao. In the canyon, the magma is surging wildly, and there is no place to stand.


    "If you cross a hundred meters distance with seven levels of spirit and martial arts, you can''t imagine the end if you don''t give up your breath and fall into the magma."


    His eyes pondered for a moment, and Chu Chen decided to act. Yuan Li was transported in an instant, and his momentum suddenly became fierce, just like a sharp cold sword.


    Immediately accompanied by a whistling sound, Chu Chen''s body is like an arrow, brush a shot from the cliff.


    However, they can not support it for a long time.


    Only when the five viscera, muscles, bones, skin and membrane are nimbly completed and stepped into the divine realm, can we fly. The length of flight is related to our own strength.


    Now, Chu Chen is crossing the magma gorge with a distance of 100 meters with seven levels of Lingwu. This scene can be described as amazing.

 C496

    Chuchen, who flew to the middle of the canyon, suddenly gave a cold drink and hit the magma down with a fist. The surging Yuanli exploded in an instant, and a strong shock wave burst out immediately.


    With the help of this force, Chu Chen''s remaining force regenerates, and the speed is a few minutes faster, like a flash of lightning.


    Finally, Chu Chen''s body fell steadily on the stone island.


    "It''s close!" Chu Chen dark way a, eyes can''t wait to look at the earth''s heart milk.


    Only in a few boulders, a stone shaped like a stone bowl after long grinding, a group of milky liquid, emitting a white hazy light, emitting a strong vitality.


    This kind of vitality just inhaled a little, and Chu Chen''s face was shocked. It was quite different from the ordinary vitality. It seemed to contain a trace of essence and life essence.


    "Of the five major materials, there is no simple one."


    Chu Chen said to himself, immediately opened the ring, took out a small bottle, equipped with earth heart milk, but the earth heart milk is too small, it is estimated that even the bottle can not be filled.


    Chu Chen''s hand has not yet touched the earth''s heart milk, a burst of drinking sound, suddenly came from a distance, making him frown, someone also came for the earth''s heart milk?


    Turning around, Chu Chen''s eyes fell on the cliff where he stood before.


    At the moment, there are more than a dozen people standing there, all of them young warriors. It seems that their clothes belong to three different forces.


    "You can''t touch it." Dome Yi called out coldly, his eyes were cold.


    At the moment, in all faces, there is a trace of surprise, unexpectedly someone came here before them, and still alone.


    Who is this person? How did you get here?


    People''s minds, full of questions, but this moment, no one asked.


    Because that guy is taking earth''s heart milk. This is what they must get. Naturally, they can''t be robbed by others.


    "This earth breast, is it yours?" Chu Chen looks bland to ask a way.


    Dome Yi one Leng, don''t understand Chu Chen so ask is meaning, but still say: "not mine, but be mine for a while."


    "Since it''s not yours, why should you stop me? Why should I listen to you? "


    Chu Chen directly drank a, look cold, the other party came, let him Chu Chen stop, it is too overbearing.


    No owner of things, the first who found out who will get.


    "Because I''m better than you, the stronger, should have the right to take the baby." As soon as his eyes congealed, a trace of killing opportunity flashed out in his eye socket. This boy, he dare to question him, is he impatient to live.


    "Are you better than me?" Chu Chen sneered, "in this case, you''ll do it."


    Finish saying, Chu Chen see also don''t look at Dome Yi, turn round, continue to take earth heart breast.


    Chu Chen''s casual attitude, let a group of people show a trace of surprise color, this boy, what''s the beginning, is really arrogant, dare to so contradict dome Yi.


    "If you want to die, I will do it for you." As soon as he was about to start, he suddenly looked sluggish. This valley, which was 100 meters long, could not be crossed at all because of the six renovations of his Lingwu state.


    Since he came here, qiongyi has been paying attention to Chu Chen, so he has ignored the canyon. Until now, when he wants to go over, he suddenly realizes that he can''t cross the 100 meter canyon.


    "How did he get along?" He looked at Chu Chen with a trace of suspicion. He could not pass the six levels of his spiritual and military realm. Could he be higher than his accomplishments?


    As soon as this idea appeared, he was immediately denied by qiongyi. It is impossible. The opponent seems to be a little smaller than him. He will never have a very high level of cultivation. The reason why he can pass it is that he has special body skills and martial arts skills.


    "Yes, it must be a martial arts skill." After firming up his judgment, the suspicious color on his face disappeared. Since he couldn''t get past it, he asked you to take the earth''s heart milk to his hand. When you came out, I''ll do it again. He thought of it secretly and immediately sneered.


    Yu Yue and Zi Shaogong are on the side. At this time, he naturally noticed the canyon. He thought of a piece with qiongyi in his heart. Since he couldn''t pass, he would wait for the other party to come out and fight for it.


    "Don''t you want to do it? What are you doing standing there? " Chu Chen side receives earth heart milk, side sarcastically said.


    Chu Chen naturally knew why he didn''t do it. Facing the canyon, he couldn''t get through with his cultivation.


    "You..." The sky Yi eye a congeals, by Chu Chen ridicules a voice, the facial expression rises slightly red.


    He had just finished calling for a shot, but now he didn''t do anything. Besides, Yu Yue and zishaogong were watching him. His face was hot.


    He can''t wait for Chu Chen to come out, and now he wants to kill him. However, the canyon is like a natural moat, which makes it impossible to pass. At the moment, we can only hold back the anger and killing opportunity.


    "Let you get over your mouth, and I''ll kill you when you come out!" Dome Yi eyes a cold low voice says.


    "After a while, after this person comes out, we will see who has the ability to snatch the earth''s heart milk." Yu Yue said, and looked at zishaogong and qiongyi in his eyes. His face was calm.


    "Nature." Zishaogong replied, his eyes and Yu Yue collided together, and a sense of war suddenly bloomed.On the way, Yu Yue, zishaogong and qiongyi are in alliance, but in the face of the earth''s heart milk, it is necessary to take a hand to see who has the ability to get it.


    Although they are all in a state, Yu Yue should be a little stronger. At this moment, zishaogong''s eyes also have a trace of solemnity.


    "Hum, you want me to take out the earth''s heart milk, so you can grab it?" Chu Chen snorted coldly, depending on their cultivation, this abacus, I''m afraid it''s for nothing.


    Soon, half a bottle of earth heart milk was filled, and the quantity was too small. As expected, it was not full. Chu Chen lamented that although it was not enough, it was estimated that it took hundreds of years for such a half bottle to be born.


    After receiving the earth''s heart milk, Chu Chen''s body turned around and looked at the opposite side of the canyon. A cold feeling bloomed in his eyes.


    After a while, if these 15 people don''t know whether to die or not, to him, then don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    Chu Chen''s body, suddenly leap up, like an arrow shooting into the canyon.


    Shore, a group of people eyes a coagulation, this guy, unexpectedly flew to the canyon, not afraid to fall down?


    In the same way as before, after flying to the middle of the way, Chu Chen hits the bottom with a fist. Before encountering the magma, a yuan force explodes. With the help of the impact force, Chu Chen''s body suddenly erupts a strong and horizontal air. On the canyon with surging magma, the wind generally passes by.


    "It''s across the canyon like this." Yu Yue, qiongyi and zishaogong changed their eyes slightly. They didn''t expect to use this move.


    However, even if you want to use it, it may not work, because in mid air, a punch, which itself requires a certain spirit, or in the moment of your hand, you may fall into the magma.


    Even if a blow, the strength is not enough, the end is just as unimaginable, so even if we knew this method before, Yu Yue three people may not dare to try.


    A fierce wind suddenly rolled in, but in an instant, Chu Chen''s body across the canyon, landed on the cliff, however, not yet stand firm, a cold light suddenly shot.


    "So soon?" Chu Chen eyes a congealing, the other side, really want to let him do a wedding dress? The earth''s heart milk is found and obtained by themselves. They want to make a profit. In this world, there is such a good thing?


    "Brush" Chu Chen has not completely landed, in mid air vigorous move away, immediately saw a sharp sword, brush his face.


    After avoiding this sword, Chu Chen fell on the ground steadily, his eyes swept coldly and looked at the man who took out the sword.

 C497

    "Away?" Qiong Yi was surprised that his sword was so sharp, and that it was made before the other side fell to the ground. It can be said that it was tricky and cruel. It didn''t stab him and collided with Chu Chen''s eyes.


    Sky Yi''s eyes, cloudy and sunny.


    If he crossed the canyon because he had body skills or courage, he could miraculously avoid that sword just now, which can''t be explained by body skill.


    Is it true that this man''s accomplishments are higher than ours? He thought of it suspiciously, but soon he denied it. How could this guy be higher than himself when he was so young.


    It must be a coincidence. Everything is a coincidence.


    "Give me the earth milk, and I will save your life." Yu Yue stepped forward and said lightly to Chu Chen.


    "Yu Yue, you..." Zishaogong and qiongyi, their faces changed at the same time, and they rushed to Chu Chen one after another: "give me the earth heart milk, and I can also protect your life."


    Cold looking at three people, Chu Chen showed a trace of sarcasm, his life, but they to protect?


    If I hadn''t responded quickly, I might have been stabbed by that sword, and the other party had the face to say that he would be saved. It''s ridiculous.


    Is it just for fun? Even if a foot stepped on his Chu Chen''s face, also want a word to expose?


    "I won''t hand in the earth''s milk, but I can give you a chance to live. The three of you will kill each other. If anyone wins, I can spare his life."


    Hearing this, Yu Yue, qiongyi and zishaogong''s faces sank. As soon as they sank down, this guy was so arrogant that he let the three of them fight against each other. Whoever won would let them go.


    Not only the three of them, but also the ordinary disciples behind them, also looked at Chu Chen strangely. This guy is really brave.


    Yuyue, qiongyi and zishaogong have said that as long as they hand over the earth''s heart milk, they will let him go. As for who finally gets the earth''s heart milk, it has nothing to do with him.


    In this case, of course, his own life is very important. However, he actually turned around and asked Yu Yue to fight against each other. He also said that whoever won would win would be let go. It was too unkind.


    "So you want us to do it ourselves?" Yu Yue said coldly.


    "I''ve given you a chance. Since you''re not sure, all three of you will die soon."


    "Arrogant guy, shut up." The sky Yi a scold, the body suddenly forward, a sword toward Chu Chen to kill.


    "If you don''t choose, go and die for me."


    "Dare to use a sword in front of me?"


    Chu Chen sneered, the sword of dome Yi, in his eyes, although gorgeous, it does not have much lethality, which does not pose a threat to him.


    Yi''s soul was opened slowly, as if he could see clearly in Chu''s eyes.


    As soon as a sword was chopped, Chu Chen''s body suddenly burst out. For a moment, it was like a fierce beast attacking with a strong and incomparable spirit.


    With a strong fist, Chu Chen moved quickly against the sword, and immediately hit him directly on his body. His powerful strength made him fly out in an instant.


    Immediately, he hit the ground severely, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Several ribs were broken in his chest. In an instant, huge pain filled his whole body, and his five senses were twisted.


    Looking at Chu Chen, his face was unbelievable. He even broke several ribs. At the moment, it was difficult to even stand up.


    "Why, how could his accomplishments be so high?" In his heart, the waves rose and fell, and he did not imagine that it would be the result.


    "A master!" Yu Yue''s heart a Lin, eyes show a glimmer of light, a killing intent on his body, suddenly sent out, with a trace of dignified gas.


    "Qiongyi, like me, has six levels of Lingwu state, but he has been blown away by his fist. What is his cultivation state?" Zishaogong''s eyes contracted slightly, looking at Chu Chen, his face was suspicious.


    "Who are you?" Yu Yue asked, but he didn''t do it immediately. Maybe such a powerful man has a long history. He should make clear the details so as not to bring trouble to the clan.


    "Who am I? I''m the one who killed you. "


    Chu Chen voice slightly cold, in the previous do not know how powerful he is, how strong these three people? Let him hand over the earth''s heart milk, only do wedding clothes, now see him powerful, and began to ask the origin.


    Bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, such a martial arts person, his lifetime achievement will not be much high, Chu Chen, he also slightest despise.


    Who killed us? These five words let Yu Yue and zishaogong change their eyes at the same time. This guy is so strong, it seems that he is not good.


    "Who are you, but do you know who we are?"


    Yu Yue asked again. Qiongyi''s accomplishments, like him and zishaogong, are the six levels of Lingwu realm. Although he was a little stronger, he didn''t surpass too much. Qiongyi was so easily bombed. Yu Yue didn''t think he could beat Chu Chen.


    "I don''t know who you are, but next, you will be dead."Chu Chen''s voice is very cold, with a sense of killing, so that Yu Yue and Zi Shaogong both feel the killing intention. They can''t be good, and the other side has a heart of killing.


    "Shaogong, join hands with me to kill him." Yu Yue decisively called out, now, only two people join hands. Maybe we can kill each other.


    "Together?" Chu Chen suddenly sneered: "just right, two kill together, can save a lot of strength."


    "It''s a big tone. Even if we are not defeated, you will surely die in this burning area."


    Yu Yue said with a trace of coldness that the patriarchs of the three forces were in the burning area at the moment. If he had an accident, he would find out at the first time that he would certainly break the boy to pieces.


    Kill me in the land of fire? Chu Chen''s eyes twinkle slightly, does the other side still have a helper?


    However, even if there are helpers and fur maps, self-protection is still enough.


    Eyes, looking at the two people who rushed to kill, Chu Chen''s eyes with burning intent, are six levels of Lingwu state, then there is no need to waste time.


    Yuan Li started to move at this moment, and then he stretched out his big hand behind him, holding the purple thunder sword.


    In a flash, a sword was thrown out in an instant. A sword quickly cut through the void and went straight to Yu Yue.


    "Yu Wang Ding!"


    Yu Yue''s eyes congealed, decisively drank, a bronze tripod, suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The purple thunder sword splits on it, sends out a piercing tremor sound, rubs out the massive spark splash.


    Yu Yue''s face changed, and the king Yu''s tripod cracked. What kind of sword technique is that it can split the hard Yu King''s tripod.


    However, at this moment, Yu Yue couldn''t think too much about it. Although the king Yu''s tripod was cracked, fortunately it was not completely broken.


    "Pressure!"


    With a cold face and a rebuke, the king Yu''s tripod smashed away at Chu Chen, and "used copper essence." Chu Chen said to himself, no wonder his sword has not been split. Although it is not a spirit weapon, the Yu King tripod uses copper essence, and the weapon of this material can greatly improve the defense.


    However, Chu Chenyuan didn''t use all his strength just now. If he used killing sword, he could break it.


    At this moment, the Emperor Yu''s tripod suddenly came down from the air. In Chu Chen''s eyes, a trace of cold light appeared in his eyes. He put away the purple thunder sword, pulled his feet toward both sides and made a horse step. Looking at Yu Wang Ding, he picked it up with both hands.


    "Idiot. The Yuwang tripod weighs 50000 Jin. With the impact of the descent, you can do it with both hands. " Yu Yue laughs at a sentence, just after his words, Yu Wang Ding has been smashed down.


    With a bang, Chu Chen''s hands surged with a vast Yuan force. He firmly caught the king Yu''s tripod. Because of the strength, the hard stone surface baked by the fire cracked at the place where he landed.


    This scene made Yu Yue and Zi Shaogong change color at the same time. He even caught Yu Wang Ding with both hands, and his body moved slightly. His face was extremely calm, as if this weight was nothing at all.


    In fact, it is also true that Chu Chen''s strength is far more than 100000 Jin. What is a Yu King Ding.


    "Return your Yu Wang Ding to see if you catch it." Chuchen drank coldly, and the yuan force was surging in his body. On his arms, an amazing force surged. Immediately, Yu Wang Ding was directly smashed at Yu Yue by Chu Chen.


    As soon as Yu Yue''s face changed, the king Yu''s tripod was his own, right. However, at this moment, Chu Chen threw him over, and with incomparable strength, he would collapse the void. Facing such momentum, Yu Yue''s heart sank.


    I can''t catch it!


    However, the king Yu''s tripod smashed across the air, and the speed was very fast. If the Yu Yue didn''t pick up, he had to pick it up. The Yu Yue imitated Chu Chen and stood on the ground with his feet steady and used his whole body force to catch it.


    "Boom With a dull sound, Yu Wang Ding directly fell down.


    Only one second, Yu Yue only persisted for one second, and then suddenly let out his breath. In a moment, he was pressed by the king of Yu.


    "Click, puff..." Yu Yue was pressed down directly, his bones were broken, and after spitting out a mouthful of blood, his eyes were staring at him like a copper bell, and he died in a grave.

 C498

    "Hiss..." Zishaogong took a cold breath. Behind him, they were disciples of the three forces. At the moment, they were also surprised.


    Yu Yue, in the end, was killed by his own king Yu Ding. This scene is too absurd.


    "Now, it''s your turn." Looking at zishaogong, Chu Chen looks cold.


    "Kill!" Zishaogong reacts and rushes to Chu Chen. He knows that he can''t escape. It''s better to fight hard.


    However, Yu Yue is dead, how can he see.


    "Killing swordsmanship!" Faced with zishaogong''s rush, Chu Chen does not move. He shouts out these four words coldly. With a sword, he is quick to kill. He is fierce and domineering.


    "Poof..." Zishaogong''s body was in mid air. Suddenly, he stopped and fell on the ground with a bang. There was a sword mark on his neck.


    One sword killed people more than killing Yu Yue. Zishaogong didn''t understand how the sword was sent out.


    The disciples of the latter side did not understand, so they only saw a flash of cold light, and then zishaogong stopped attacking and fell from the air.


    All of this happened so fast that no one responded. They looked at Chu Chen dully, as if they had lost their God.


    "You think you can escape?" Chu Chen suddenly said, eyes swept to one side, immediately the body swept out.


    "No! Don''t kill me... " Qiongyi''s body trembled and looked up at Chu Chen. His eyes were full of fear.


    "Give a reason not to kill." Chu Chen looks indifferent.


    "If you don''t kill me, I''ll give you what you want."


    "Is it? Then I''ll take your life. " Chu Chen suddenly drank.


    Smell speech, dome Yi Mou son a congeals, haven''t responded to come over, feel neck a cool, shiver, hand a touch, blood, full hand blood.


    The throat wriggled for a while, and without saying a word, he immediately fell down.


    One sword killed another. At the moment, the remaining disciples were numb and did not dare to move.


    "It''s just that you''re following the wrong person." Chu Chen said coldly, these people, he wants to kill.


    It seems that there are other people in the fire burning area. If these people are released, there will be hidden dangers.


    Moreover, when he took the earth''s heart milk, these people also showed their killing intention to him. At the moment, Chu Chen would never be soft hearted.


    With his sword in his hand, Chu Chen killed this group of warriors.


    A moment later, there was a corpse lying on the ground. Then, Chu Chen raided the Najie of Yuyue, zishaogong and qiongyi.


    All of them are Yuanshi, and there are some kinds of materials. In addition, there are several martial arts skills, but they are not very attractive to Chu Chen.


    However, these things can be given to the brothers of Tianchen gate when they return to the western spiritual region. After all these things are collected into Najie, Chu Chen leaves here.


    Before entering the area of fire burning, Chu Chen had planned to take the earth''s inner milk and leave, but now he knew that there was a fire spirit born here, so he changed his plan.


    "Fire spirit..." Chu Chen murmured. When he was in huolongyan mountain, the evil childe of the fire evil god hall left for the sake of fire essence. Finally, he was captured by lingruoxi, which is enough to show the precious of fire essence.


    Now, Chu Chen doesn''t know how many forces have come to the area of fire burning. He may not be able to compete for his accomplishments, but he also wants to stay and try his luck. Anyway, there are animal skins on the map. If you don''t step into the eighth fire area, you should be careful to protect yourself.


    At this moment, also in the sixth fire area, an old man is driving towards the sixth fire area.


    At this moment, his face suddenly changed: "Yu Yue has been killed. Who dares to kill my ancient emperor''s disciple? I will tear you to pieces."


    After a roar, the leader of the ancient imperial clan swept away.


    At the same time, in the sixth fire area, the leader of Xingwu Pavilion learned that his disciple zishaogong had been killed.


    The leader of huoyun sword sect learned that his disciple qiongyi had been killed.


    Like the leader of the ancient imperial clan, the leader of Xingwu Pavilion and the leader of huoyun sword sect was extremely angry. He acted in an instant and was ready to find the murderer.


    Half a day later, on the side of the canyon, the three lords arrived here. When a corpse was reflected in his eyes, a torrent of anger swept out directly.


    "Who is so bold to kill all the disciples of the three groups!"


    Including qiongyi, zishaogong, Yu Yue three great genius.


    The Lord of the ancient emperor, his eyes closed slightly, and then he opened fiercely: "this man''s breath has been left. We should have just left for half a day. We''ll chase him!"


    A sound down, three people quickly swept away!


    At the moment, Chu Chen is heading for the seventh fire area. He doesn''t know that a huge crisis is approaching him.


    At the moment, not only the three patriarchs wanted to kill him, but also Liang Weng, the elder of ziyanzong, was searching for his whereabouts. Chu Chen killed Ding Yuan and made ziyanzong lose his only talented disciple. This hatred can only be relieved by killing him.


    In addition to the pursuit of Chu Chen by the four men, hundreds of martial arts men poured into the area of fire burning. There were scattered cultivation and various forces.However, most of these people stopped when they entered the fifth fire area. After the fifth fire area, it was no longer possible for the martial arts in the blood martial realm to enter.


    Therefore, all the martial arts of blood and martial arts stop here, while those of the martial arts of Lingwu continue to move forward.


    After reaching the sixth fire area, a group of warriors were painted down. Facing the terrible temperature and unknown area, they dare not go forward any more, for fear of being trapped there.


    In the end, only a few dozen fighters really entered the sixth fire zone.


    The accomplishments of these dozens of people are not weak. They are basically dignified figures. They are mainly elders and lords of major forces. And their accomplishments are mainly based on the spirit and martial arts.


    Chu Chen, at the moment, is trekking in the sixth fire region. He thought that two or three days would be enough to reach the seventh fire area. However, the temperature here is really terrible.


    In addition, the area drawn on the map has been greatly reduced, and Chu Chen''s forward speed is also much slower. In this case, Chu Chen still needs to run the yuan force to resist the fire wave.


    Four days later, Chu Chen finally stepped into the seventh fire area.


    Here, the sky is full of fire, even the stone seems to be on fire in general, Chu Chen has changed his face.


    No wonder there is a rumor that the martial arts of Shenwu state can only stop at the fifth fire area. No map, come in, absolutely dead!


    The fire here is so terrible that it burns and blocks out the sun. Even the direction can''t be distinguished when you are in it.


    All of a sudden, Chu Chen stopped, with a trace of suspicious color on his face, someone came to here.


    According to the breath captured by soul power, there are three people in total. Their accomplishments should not be weak, and the fluctuation is very strong.


    "I came to the seventh fire field only when I had a map. It seems that the other party was also able to come to the seventh fire area. It seems that I am also prepared."


    Chu Chen doesn''t know who the other party is, but he is not ready to stay. He has earth heart milk on his body. If the other party is extremely vicious, if he wants to kill and seize treasure, he will be in trouble, or not to meet.


    Brush, Chu Chen scattered yuan force, once disappeared in place, toward the rolling flame.


    Not long after Chu Chen left, the three figures suddenly swept from the distance.


    "The other party, how fast, so long, we three people have not caught up with him." Said the Lord of the ancient emperor.


    "No matter how fast we are, we can catch up with him within an hour, and then we will break him into pieces. "


    after chasing after Chu Chen for so long, they probably have a grasp of the cultivation of killing Chu Chen. If they don''t reach Shenwu state, they should be at the peak level of Lingwu state.


    Only by this cultivation can we kill Yu Yue, qiongyi and zishaogong. At the same time, they can be overtaken by their three Lords.


    "I really don''t understand. The other party is just the peak of Lingwu realm. How can we know this place like the palm of one''s hand? If it wasn''t for tracking him, I''m afraid the three of us may not be able to enter the seventh fire area." Huoyun sword sect leader said with suspicion.


    Although the three of them also have maps on their bodies, they only painted to the sixth fire area, and they were only made in a simple way and bought them at a high price. As for the seventh fire area, there is no record at all.


    It was intended to enter by luck, however, in the process of tracking Chu Chen, inadvertently came to the seventh fire area, which is too strange.


    "On the other side, there may be a better map, which may point to the eighth and even the ninth fire regions." Xingwu Pavilion chief sink voice said.


    As soon as this statement was made, the faces and eyes of the ancient emperor clan and the leader of the huoyun sword sect were all coagulated.


    Although the location of the fire spirit is not clear, it is most likely to appear in the most terrible ninth fire area. If there is a more perfect map going through there, the fire spirit will probably be possessed by the three of them.


    Thinking of this, the three people''s breathing is heavy up.


    "Chase!"

 C499

    "Still close to me."


    Chu Chen frowned and ran for more than ten miles. According to the truth, if the other party just happened to take the same route as himself, it was nothing, but he deliberately circled twice, and the other side still followed. This is not a coincidence.


    "Someone is following me." Chu Chen''s instant reaction came over, and it is very likely that he killed Yu Yue, zishaogong and qiongyi. Is it their patriarch or elder?


    Chu Chen thought of Yu Yue''s words at that time. The other side said that if he was killed, he would not live in the area of fire. So it seems that there is a patriarch or an elder. Otherwise, Yu Yue would not be so confident.


    "No matter the elder or the patriarch, it must be the cultivation of Shenwu state. I can''t resist it with my strength."


    Chu Chen''s heart is cold. It seems that he has got into trouble. However, if the time goes back, Chu Chen will kill Yu Yue.


    Anyone who wants to offend me will die. He Chu Chen has never been a cowardly Lord.


    Now, it''s too late to escape. The other party has locked him. Before long, he will catch up.


    "Do you want to kill me to avenge my disciples? Hum, come on." Chu Chen''s eyes show a trace of crazy color, the seventh fire domain, if you remember correctly, there is a black beast level flame dragon, powerful.


    After quickly identifying the position in his mind, Chu Chen immediately swept towards the direction of the flame and fire dragon.


    However, Chu Chen estimated the next time, to get to the destination, it will take about an hour, but this time, I am afraid the other party has caught up.


    "In any case, be sure to reach the location of the flame dragon before the other party catches up."


    Chu Chen''s heart secretly said, within the body, Yuan Li roared out, immediately Chu Chen''s body crazy action, speed up a lot, like a flash of lightning, in the blink of an eye shot out more than ten feet away.


    Chu Chen, in the race against the clock, if can catch up with the three lords before, arrive at the flame fire dragon nest. He can take advantage of it.


    If you slow down one step, you will be trapped. If you want to get rid of three people by one, it will be very difficult.


    "How can the opponent speed up? "The three patriarchs who followed Chu Chen immediately noticed the abnormality, and their eyes were slightly frozen.


    "Did he find us?"


    "Even if he finds out, do you think he can still run? Let him live a little longer at best. " The leader of huoyun sword sect snorted coldly. Since he has estimated the accomplishments of the other party, he knows everything about it. As long as he doesn''t lose it, it''s not in the palm of their hands that he can escape.


    But at the moment, Chu Chen''s body, like a fierce beast in general, destroyed the withered and decayed, less than an hour, then arrived at the destination.


    Ahead, there is a burning Valley, and the flames are raging.


    This valley is the old nest of the flaming fire dragon. It is enough to see the terrifying nature of this monster. Taking the valley as its nest, its strength must be incomparable.


    "It''s up to you to resist them." Chu Chen converged his own breath, and immediately walked up to the top of the valley step by step.


    At this moment, Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated, only to see in the distance, rolling flames, immediately flying to three figures.


    "It''s really the cultivation of Shenwu state." Chu Chen eyes a Lin, so close, coupled with this breath, can not be wrong, is the martial arts.


    "Did you kill them?"


    After seeing Chu Chen''s face, the leader of the ancient emperor''s clan showed a trace of surprise. He was so young.


    The master of Xingwu Pavilion, the leader of huoyun sword sect, looks at Chu Chen with a trace of surprise.


    Although I didn''t think about Chu Chen''s age, he was at least twenty-five or six years old. However, at the moment, he was almost in his twenties.


    He was so young that he could kill Yu Yue, zishaogong, qiongyi and other disciples. It was a cruel means and a strong cultivation.


    However, how could they know that Chu Chen was not even 20 years old.


    "They robbed my breast and refused to give it. They threatened to kill me. Should they die Chu Chen cold voice drinks a way.


    "No matter what happened to me, since you killed Yu Yue, the successor of the ancient emperor''s sect, you will pay for it with your life."


    "You killed me, zishaogong of Xingwu Pavilion, and I want you to die."


    "I am the leader of huoyun sword sect and my disciple, qiongyi!"


    The three patriarchs, one after another, disdained the explanation of Chu Chen, and wanted to compensate with death.


    "The martial arts who don''t go into the stream dare to be called genius. It seems that the three schools of yours are also non mainstream forces. Even if I don''t kill this kind of disciple, someone will kill it in the future." Chu Chen sarcastically said, these three people are also the Lord of a clan, unexpectedly also so unreasonable, then there is nothing to talk about.


    "You want to die!"


    The three patriarchs were angry at the same time. The boy was so angry that he said in front of their patriarch that his power did not enter the stream, and that Yu Yue was not worthy of the title of genius. This is hateful.


    "If you abandon your cultivation, kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake, the master of this chamber can protect you from a whole body." The master of Xingwu Pavilion rebukes coldly. A young man, who doesn''t know he is going to die, dares to speak in such a crazy voice. It''s really arrogant."If I don''t kneel, God or politely, just you, you deserve me to kowtow and admit my mistake? If you want to do something, just come, I''m not afraid! " Chu Chen points the star Wu Ge Ge Ge master with the finger, the manner is extremely arrogant.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" The star Wu Pavilion roared, the body flew up, and went directly to Chu Chen.


    This guy is so crazy that he even points to the leader of his sect and says that he is not qualified, arrogant and extremely arrogant. No matter who hears this, I''m afraid he will be unable to help.


    "Brush" Chu Chen quickly retreat in, his cultivation, can''t compete with Shenwu state, if on, will only let himself hurt.


    Chu Chen''s soul power has been firmly locked in the valley. There is a breath of monster in the valley, which belongs to the flame and fire dragon. At the moment, the momentum of the master of Xingwu Pavilion obviously disturbed it.


    However, Chu Chen can''t act according to the plan. All three of them have to do it.


    "Boom At this time, the master of Xingwu Pavilion, with one hand, hit the place where Chu Chen had stood before. With a bang, the rocks splashed, and the terrible momentum swept out in an instant.


    "Boy, don''t you have a strong mouth? Don''t run away if you have a kind of talent. The master of this pavilion can wipe you out with one palm."


    "You still need to escape? I just don''t care Chu Chen sneered, and immediately swept his eyes to the leader of the ancient emperor clan and the leader of the fire cloud sword sect. He pointed out: "you two, let''s fight together!"


    How rampant!


    After saying this, let three people are a Leng, the heart way: this boy, is the door clamped? "


    "You are a little interesting, but I will kill you without saying. But if I want to do it now, will it not appear that we have no face?" The ancient emperor sneered and said, "it''s just a little generation. If you start with the leader of the huoyun sword sect with his two words, it will be too low a status.".


    "It''s all old foxes, but they don''t do it." Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated.


    "Boy, you should have a map on you? If you hand in the map, I will not kill you. " The leader of the ancient emperor said coldly.


    Map Chu Chen''s heart moved.


    "Well, will I be deceived by me? Even if you give you a map and you don''t kill me, can you promise not to kill me?"


    Chu Chen''s face was stiff when he asked the leader of the ancient emperor''s clan. The boy actually saw through his calculation. However, how could he do that? It was a big deal to rob directly.


    However, at this time, Chu Chen opened Najie and immediately took out the map of the animal skin: "this is the map. Even the ninth fire area has been drawn. It depends on which of you three can grab it."


    As soon as Chu Chen''s voice dropped, the pupil of the ancient emperor''s clan shrank suddenly, and he immediately made a decisive move. The ninth fire area was drawn out. This temptation is big enough.


    Seeing this, the leader of huoyun sword sect also followed suit, and the leader of Xingwu Pavilion also ran away towards Chu Chen in an instant.


    See three people finally action, Chu Chen showed a cold smile, big hand a swing, suddenly threw the map into the valley: "see your speed is fast enough."


    "You..." The three men were startled. Their bodies suddenly stopped and flew towards the valley.


    "This is the moment." Chu Chen suddenly drank, drew out the black sword, flew over the air, and immediately chopped down with a sword. A huge sword fell from the sky in an instant.

 C500

    "Boom


    In an instant, the rock burst through the air, as if there had been an earthquake.


    At the moment, the three patriarchs only wanted to get the map, and did not pay any attention to the reason why Chu Chen did so. However, at this moment, there was an extremely fierce spirit in the valley.


    "The smell of monsters." The faces of the three changed at the same time. There were monsters in the valley.


    "Woo Hoo..." In a flash, a roar of beasts that vibrated the sky spread out. In the valley surrounded by flames, a dragon suddenly sprang out. It was a dragon full of flame. It was six feet long.


    "Flaming fire dragon!" The face of the master of the ancient wasteland changed. The flaming fire dragon has obviously reached the level of Xuan beast. The strong breath may still be above three people.


    "The boy is playing with us!" The leader of the fire cloud sword sect was angry. Until this moment, the three people reacted. The boy must have known that there was a fire dragon here. The reason why he was arrogant and provocative was to provoke them.


    And throwing the map into the valley is also to lure the three of them into the sword they have just split, but to infuriate the flame dragon.


    Want to understand all this, three people kill Chu Chen, incomparably awe inspiring, however, eyes suddenly look, see Chu Chen has already disappeared without shadow.


    "Damn it, he''s completely fooled." The master of Xingwu Pavilion angrily scolded and was very angry.


    Now, that map, long ago fell into the fire, was completely burned, and Chu Chen also ran away, the three people have to resist the flame, fire dragon, heart hold a burst of anger.


    At the moment, Chu Chen has quickly left the valley. Although the flame dragon is a mysterious beast, the three of them are also the cultivation of the divine realm. After joining hands, they are more powerful. The flame and fire dragon may not be able to kill them.


    However, even if the three people do not die, the fire dragon is enough for them to deal with.


    Although the map was gone, Chu Chen was not worried. Before he entered the burning area, he had recorded the map in his mind. Without the map, he was not worried.


    If there was no accident, the map he had thrown away would have been burned by now, and the three of them would not have got it.


    "There are very few roads recorded on the map for the seventh fire area. As for the eighth fire area, there is no record on the map. It is all a blank area. I think no one can get there."


    Two days later, Chu Chen''s pace stopped, with a trace of dignified color on his face, and his soul power slowly scattered. He only heard strange calls coming from four places, like someone scratching a board with his nails.


    "This road is based on the map. Is there any mistake?"


    Chu Chen suspected of thinking, but at this time, only around the flame, suddenly out of a piece of glittering things, strange calls suddenly filled together, incomparable noise harsh.


    "Golden flame worm?" Chu Chen eyes a congealed, these glittering things, are only a cicada size insects, the shell on the back is gold, as if made of gold in general.


    The golden flame bug, growing in the land of fire, has sharp teeth and can even bite through dark iron. In Chu Chen''s mind, some materials that he once saw poured out, and his heart suddenly sank.


    At present, there are at least thousands of golden flame insects. Only this number is frightening enough. How to deal with them.


    "The sound of instant killing!" Chu Chen angrily drank, suddenly the strong sound wave swept out.


    Wheezing, a circle of golden flame insects close to him was suddenly washed away by the sound wave, but did not die.


    "The monster is really different from the warrior."


    Chu Chen''s heart is dark, the sound of instant killing is of no use to monsters. When he pulls out the purple thunder sword, Yuan Li runs a sword and cuts it out.


    "Chi la..." The sharp sword flash, directly dozens of golden flame insects were split, then the burst sound came out, a burning blood water, the blood flow on the ground, make a nourishing sound, immediately out of a smoke disappeared.


    "The blood of the golden flame bug has such a high temperature. It''s amazing!" Chu Chen''s eyes were fixed. Although the killing sword technique was useful, only a few dozen could be removed by one sword. However, there were thousands of golden flame insects around. I don''t know how long it will take to kill them.


    Chu Chen didn''t want to waste time here. He held the purple thunder sword in his hand. After cutting out a few swords, he killed a piece of golden flame insect, and immediately leaped over.


    Although these golden flame insects were terrible, they seemed to stay within a certain range. When Chu Chen left about a mile away, they did not catch up.


    "It seems that the map can''t help much in the seventh fire area."


    Chu Chen''s face changed slightly. In the front of several fire regions, there were demons everywhere, which were marked on the map. However, in the seventh fire area, just following a road, he met the golden flame insect, which was not marked on the map. This made Chu Chen''s road connected to the next place, but he didn''t grasp it.


    Is it to go, or to move on? A difficult choice, placed at the foot of Chu Chen!


    If you go, the earth''s heart milk has also been obtained, according to the original way back, what should be the danger.


    But if you continue to walk, the road ahead is unknown. The map can''t help much. The fire spirit may not be able to get it. After all, there are many people who come for it, and there should be not a few of them who are in a state of martial arts.Just a little thought, Chu Chen then had a decision, his step, resolutely out, toward the front.


    "Fire essence, if I get the hand, I may be able to practice blood sublimation. This risk is worth taking!"


    Six days later, after a hard journey, Chu Chen arrived at a strange place, a sea of fire, a huge sea formed by flames. At a glance, he could not see the edge, and the flames were rolling like waves.


    On the edge of the fire, there is a stone tablet.


    "Fire devil sea!"


    Chu Chen see the above three words, deep voice read out.


    On the map, the last road recorded, its end point, is here.


    "The map maker, when he came here, couldn''t he move on? Who set up this stone tablet?"


    Chu Chen stood in front of the fire devil sea, looking at the endless flame, showing a trace of dignified color, the flame, very terrible, with their own cultivation, can not get involved.


    "Someone came here first!"


    At this moment, suddenly a voice came, let Chu Chen''s eyes a congealed, sure enough, for the fire spirit to many people.


    Turning around, I saw that in the rear, there were more than a dozen martial artists, all of whom were of a certain age. Their breath was also very strong.


    The minimum accomplishments of these ten people are above seven levels in Lingwu realm!


    "Who are you?" A middle-aged man asked Chu Chen. Everyone''s eyes were tinged with a trace of color. In order to be safe, they came here together. Unexpectedly, a young man appeared here before them.


    "One of them came here by accident." Chu Chen said calmly.


    "By mistake?" More than a dozen people looked up and down at Chu Chen, as if to see him through.


    After a moment, the middle-aged man took back his eyes and said faintly, "if you are really hit by mistake, your boy''s life is really big enough."


    Finish saying, no longer pay attention to Chu Chen, more than ten people''s eyes, all looked to the fire devil sea.


    Here, there is a sea of fire, and according to the situation, this is the junction of the seventh and eighth fire regions.


    Is it necessary to cross the sea of fire to enter the eighth fire region?


    However, when more than a dozen people saw the waves rolling flames, all frowned.


    Such terrible flames, if easily entered, would bring terrible consequences.


    The crowd looked at the stone tablet immediately.


    "How can there be a stone tablet here, and the word" Huo Mo Hai "has been written on it. Does it mean that there are warriors in the area of fire


    As soon as this saying goes out, the crowd is all eyes one congealed, has the martial arts existence, that cultivates how to achieve?

 C501

    "There can''t be a warrior. Even I can''t stay here for a month. "One retorted, and let everyone''s tense heart a little relaxed. If there are really warriors, it would be too terrible.


    Chu Chen has been staying aside, a word did not say, the emergence of the fire devil sea, it seems that no one thought.


    Even if the fire spirit does not appear in the ninth fire area, but only in the eighth fire area, no one can get it. Judging from the faces of these dozen people, it is estimated that even the cultivation of their divine objects can not pass through.


    Chu Chen has been considering whether to leave, fire spirit, I''m afraid is not available.


    At this time, however, another group of martial artists came here, with a dozen or so. Their accomplishments were not weak.


    Chu Chen''s eyes, in this group of people swept, when saw one of them, eyes suddenly a coagulation: "Duan Yangchun!"


    At the moment, Duan Yangchun''s eyes, happened to see Chu Chen. In his eyes, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he met this boy here. How did he come?


    All these questions turned into a thread of murder.


    "Boy, do you remember what I said? When you see my face again, it will be your death." Duan Yangchun step out, a chill, like a storm toward Chu Chen suppression and go.


    "You want to kill me? "Chu Chen''s eyes congealed. He didn''t expect to meet Duan Yangchun here. It seems that he is going to have a big fight.


    "Duan Yangchun, why do you attack this boy?" The crowd did not understand, showing a trace of doubt.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, have you forgotten that Duan Yangchun was provoked by an unknown young man when he ate a meal at the Tianhuang beast fighting conference not long ago. If you have not guessed wrong, it should be this boy."


    "He? Later, he set up a three-day challenge arena in CanXue City, killing dozens of covetous people, and even Shi Manzi was killed. "


    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, the eyes of the crowd changed slightly, and they had heard of these amazing deeds.


    However, even if the boy is not simple, I''m afraid he will not escape the fate of being killed by Duan Yangchun. After all, Duan Yangchun is a real cultivation of Shenwu state.


    However, Shi Manzi was killed because of his bad cultivation. There is no comparison between them. Killing Shi Manzi does not mean that they have the strength to kill the warrior of the God of death.


    "Shenwu state cultivation, even if I use the enhanced version of thunder yuan explosion, I''m afraid I can''t resist it." Chu Chen''s eyes stare at Duan Yangchun, who is walking step by step.


    "At the animal fight meeting, you are just a small generation. You dare to challenge me. Now, death is your punishment." Duan Yangchun''s mouth with a trace of sneer, today, he did not take a hat, a face full of scars, looks terrible and gloomy.


    "I die? Don''t talk about it too early. It''s OK to fight, but I have one condition. I''m afraid Duan Yangchun can''t accept it. "


    "I dare not accept it?" Duan Yangchun sneered: "this is the area of burning fire, what tricks can you play? Say it, what conditions."


    "Go there and fight me!" Chu Chen stretched out his finger to the fire demon sea, with a trace of crazy color in his eyes.


    If you fight in the fire, you can exert the advantages of blood refining by melting blood, and draw energy from the boundless flame to supplement the yuan force for yourself. Duan Yangchun is bound to consume a little faster in the fire.


    In this way, Chu Chen has an advantage. If you want to fight hard, you may not lose to Duan Yangchun. After all, the other side is only in the early stage of Shenwu state.


    "Duel in the sea of fire demons?" Duan Yangchun''s eyes slightly coagulate, this boy, what kind of trick do you play?


    "Why, don''t you dare Duan Yangchun?" Chu Chen excites general way.


    "Why not?" If Duan Yangchun drinks coldly, is he still afraid of a little generation? There are so many martial arts people. They are all famous people. They can''t lose face in front of them.


    As soon as he jumped, Duan Yangchun flew directly into the sea of fire demons. Accompanied by a big drink, he suddenly burst out a violent air all over his body and immediately blocked all the flames around him.


    "It''s waiting for you to promise." Chu Chen looks cold, immediately jump to the sea of fire demons, an incomparably fierce heat quickly shrouded, and even the breath will solidify in general.


    "What a terrible flame." Chu Chen''s face changed. Fortunately, before he came in, he sent out Yuan Li. Otherwise, the temperature could not be resisted by the body.


    This is just the edge, the fire devil sea, endless, in that deepest, the flame temperature, must be more terrible.


    Chu Chen''s eyes look at Duan Yangchun and find that he has a trace of solemnity on his face. It seems that he has a trace of fear for the flame here.


    "This son dare to take the initiative to fight in the fire devil sea. No matter whether he is killed or not, this courage is rare."


    Shore, a group of people slightly surprised said.


    Martial arts cultivation, talent, diligence, courage, these are the main points of martial arts cultivation, if you have one of them, it is not easy.


    "It''s a pity that although I admire the boy''s courage, he will be killed by Duan Yangchun in a moment. It may be beneficial for him to choose a duel in the fire devil sea. However, no matter what advantages he has, Duan Yangchun''s accomplishments surpass him too much, which is not easy to make up for."Everyone believed that Chu Chen would die in this decisive battle.


    The difference between Lingwu state and Shenwu state is not the same, but a big realm. One is for the earth and the other is for the sky. It is just like the difference between clouds and mud. Even the evil genius in the southern spirit region can''t fight across such a big gap.


    "If you live for so many days, I finally meet you. It''s heaven that makes you die."


    Duan Yangchun said coldly with a cold smile. On that day, on the animal fight meeting, Chu Chen, in front of dozens of people, brushed his dignity.


    I''ve been thinking about this feud. Now, it''s time to settle accounts. How can you live without the shelter of the wilderness.


    "What do you think you are? If you let me die, I will die?" Chu Chen eyes a cold, Duan Yangchun is more powerful than him, but also did not reach the point of overlooking him completely.


    "Boy, your mouth is too cheap, I''ll kill you now." Duan Yangchun a cold drink, the body suddenly forward, a frenzy of gas, then toward Chu Chen rushed.


    At the same time, Duan Yangchun waved his hand like a broken blade. He split the blazing flame and killed Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen angrily drinks, raises the fist to smash.


    Bang, in the boundless flame, a shock wave suddenly spread out, like a wave rolling general, Chu Chen''s body, a moment back out.


    "The boy is so powerful." Duan Yangchun said in surprise.


    What makes the eyes of the people on the shore a congealed is that Duan Yangchun failed to kill the other party in just one strike, but he took a step backward, which made everyone change color.


    Although in the Tianhuang once hand in, but at this moment, Duan Yangchun still feel strange, Chu Chen''s strength is too strong.


    Although he just did not use all his strength, but he was forced to retreat, and was seen by so many masters, Duan Yangchun''s face could not hang.


    At once, he roared and moved. He killed Chu Chen again. His strong spirit broke away the boundless flame and made no progress.


    However, at this time, Duan Yangchun''s body suddenly stopped.


    "It''s gone! Is that boy gone? "


    Duan Yangchun''s face sank, and he was under his eyes. How could he have disappeared.


    "Stinky boy, get out of here!"


    Duan Yangchun ran Yuanli and yelled loudly. His palms kept swinging and dispersing the flames around him.


    However, no matter how he searched, the figure of Chu Chen disappeared suddenly.


    "How could it suddenly disappear?"


    On the fire demon coast, a group of people murmured to themselves. They did not understand what was going on. They had been watching the battle. Just after one attack, Chu Chen was retreated by bombardment.


    Because the fire was burning, I didn''t see it clearly. Just in a flash, a big living man disappeared. It was an evil sect.


    "Is that why he asked for a duel in the fire devil sea? "


    " let me go! "


    At the moment, in the fire devil sea, a roar of anger came out, Chu Chen''s body, is constantly moving forward in front.


    However, it was not his own action. It was a strong force that pulled him forward in the fire devil sea, and the speed was very fast.


    Earlier, after a fight with Duan Yangchun, Chu Chen retreated out. At that moment, this great force appeared, like an invisible big hand, and pulled him into the sea of fire demons. In a short period of time, he advanced dozens of miles.


    What''s terrible is that under this great force, no matter how hard Chu Chen tries, he can''t break free.

 C502

    "Are there any monsters in the fire demon sea?"


    Chu Chen couldn''t help but stare. If it was really a monster, how earth shaking the cultivation would be? The whole fire demon sea was his territory, which was too terrible.


    But there is one point that can not be explained. If it is a monster, why not drag Duan Yangchun away together?


    In such a fast way forward, Chu Chen can feel the flames around him more and more terrible, however, that strange force, wrapped him up, all the flames blocked out.


    Suddenly, this strong stop, Chu Chen''s eyes quickly around a large number of red, difficult to see what.


    "Don''t move. I''ll take you out later."


    At this time, a voice suddenly floated over, let Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate.


    People, in the depths of the fire devil sea, how amazing is it that someone is here? Chu Chen''s heart suddenly crazy jump, the face is unable to hide the excitement.


    "I dare to ask who the elder is and why he wants to save me?"


    "After an hour, I will show up. You stay there and don''t move. If you go beyond one step, the fire outside will burn you to death."


    The voice came quietly with a warning.


    Smell speech, Chu Chen''s eyes slightly ponder, this speech voice, seems to have been familiar with, but can''t remember for a moment.


    Although I don''t know who the other party is and what the other party has, now, Chu Chen can only stay in place.


    Around him, there was a blue light, which covered him. It was because of this that the fire outside did no harm to him.


    But if you take a step forward, you can''t resist it with your own cultivation.


    "No matter who it is, I can''t escape if he wants to kill me."


    Chu Chen also did not think much, the other side brought him here, also be regarded as saved his life, if not this one out, now he may have been injured by Duan Yangchun.


    An hour later, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly congealed. He looked into the fire in the distance. There was a figure that was walking slowly towards him. Every step he took, the flaming flame split automatically.


    This figure, tall and straight, with elegant steps, even the breath on the body is plain, almost integrated with the void.


    Chu Chen''s eyes did not move, he would like to see, in the end is where the sacred, actually in the depths of the fire devil sea practice.


    As the figure approached, the outline gradually became clear. When Chu Chen saw the other person''s face, he had a look of shock to the depth of his eyes, which was mixed with a trace of unexpected excitement.


    "Elder uncle!"


    Chu Chen exclaimed in disbelief that he had once instructed him to practice the sound of instant killing in Xingying. He was wearing a white robe of Bo Xue, who had no Shang Qin.


    Chu Chen ten thousand did not expect, unexpectedly will meet him here, want to know, here is not the western spirit domain, but is far away from the star meteorite millions of miles south spirit domain.


    "It''s me!" Bo Xue Yi faintly smiles, as in the past, a white dress, temperament extraordinary, just like banishment immortal.


    "Elder uncle, why are you here?" Chu Chen asked, with a trace of curiosity.


    "Don''t you forget that I once said to you that I want to play a unique musical instrument, which can shake the sky and cut off the flow. Once the wind and cloud change color, the sun and the moon sink, I have been looking for an opportunity to break through the Qin technique after I left the stars and meteorites."


    Bo Xueyi said faintly, her eyes showed a trace of vicissitudes of life. She was in front of her eyes. However, she gave Chu Chen a feeling that the other side seemed to blend into the world. It seemed that it was a dream, broken dream and no shadow.


    This makes Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate, and elder Bo''s cultivation will inevitably reach the realm of Gongshen creation, and compete with the cliff elders of Bailing holy land.


    "I wonder if elder uncle can find it?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled with hope. Uncle Chang''s own cultivation was groundless and terrible. If he had mastered the kind of Qin music he said, when the wind and cloud changed color, the sun and the moon went down, how powerful would it be.


    Bo Xueyi shook her head gently.


    "The music I want is not so easy to find."


    Smell speech Chu Chen sighed, he saw a trace of regret from the eyes of Bo Xue Yi, also did not know what kind of Qin music he was looking for.


    Although Chu Chen was curious, he didn''t ask much.


    "Elder uncle, why are you here?" Chu Chen changed the topic and asked the biggest doubt in his heart. This is the fire burning area, and this is the fire devil sea. It is difficult for the other party to cultivate in the fire devil sea.


    "I have developed a skill of Qin technique. There are eight moves in total. The purpose of this practice is to improve this skill. Now I have mastered it and can leave."


    Bo Xue Yi said faintly, and looked at Chu Chen with a trace of curiosity: "you don''t stay in the star meteorite well. How can a person go to the South spirit region, and even break into the burning area? It''s not cowardly."


    Chu Chen laughed: "it''s a long story. By chance, I came here by chance. I went into the area of fire to find a material. However, many people came here for the sake of fire spirit, so I came here to join in the fun.""This sea of fire demons is enough to stop all the warriors who come here. No one can get the fire essence. It seems that you are also interested in the fire spirit?" Bo Xueyi looks at Chu Chen and asks.


    "Yes, if I have a chance to get the fire spirit, I will definitely do it." Chu Chen did not hide, in front of Bo Xue Yi, he did not have to hide anything.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to get the essence of fire."


    Bo Xueyi said plainly, let Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate directly, take me to take fire essence?


    However, he did not react to it. Bo Xueyi waved his hand and took him into a gust of wind and disappeared in place.


    Real flight, flying over the boundless sea of fire, at this moment, Chu Chen''s heart full of pride, when he can become a strong generation, flying in the sky, the world can go.


    Soon, Bo Xueyi stopped. This is the deepest place of the fire devil sea.


    At one glance, he saw the flames burning the sky. If it was not bo Xue Yi who protected him with Yuanli, Chu Chen had no doubt that if he fell down, he would become bone dregs in an instant.


    Bo Xueyi stood in the middle of the air and yelled. He saw the flames below, and suddenly rolled violently, like volcanic eruption and magma eruption. The boundless flame was like a big wave and the waves were pounding on the shore.


    And in such a scene, Bo Xueyi suddenly stretched out his big hand and immediately stretched out into the boiling flame.


    As his arm fell, a devastating fury erupted, directly producing a flame storm, madly pounding.


    Let Chu Chen''s eyebrows coagulate, this momentum is too terrible, only a fire demon sea, it is estimated that those who come to the martial arts can not pass, let alone here, the extreme depths of the fire devil sea, they can not come over.


    Bo Xueyi looks cold and fearless in the face of the devastating fire and storm.


    Finally, the big hand was taken back, and a fire red transparent body floated in the palm. The dense fire energy filled the interior, making the whole ball very violent.


    "Fire spirit!" Chu Chen Jingsheng murmured, at the beginning in the fire dragon Yan Mountain, he had seen the fire essence with his own eyes, so he knew.


    This fire spirit is almost as big as the one in huolongyan mountain. However, the fire energy contained in it is much more than that one. Although the breath diffused has been confined by Bo Xue Yi, Chu Chen can still feel that destructive energy, which makes people feel palpitating.


    "This fire spirit is of medium quality." Bo Xueyi looked at him and said.


    "Medium grade?" Chu Chen is slightly surprised.


    Materials, subdivided, divided into inferior, intermediate and superior. It is not simple that the fire essence can reach the middle grade.


    At the same time, Chu Chen also noticed a trace of abnormality. The temperature of the flame around him decreased a lot. It seems that the reason was that the fire essence was taken away.


    "Get out of here and let me see who was going to kill you." Bo Xue Yi took up the fire essence and said with a plain look.


    Smell speech Chu Chen heart move, Bo elder want to stand out for him? Thinking of this, a smile appeared on his mouth. If elder Bo made a move, he would not be able to see ten Duan Yangchun.

 C503

    At the moment, the fire devil seaside, a group of people are confused, Chu Chen suddenly disappeared, let them all think of its solution.


    Duan Yangchun, in particular, had vowed to kill Chu Chen, but Chu Chen disappeared in front of him, which made him angry and unable to vent.


    In the short time after Chu Chen disappeared, another group of martial artists came, including Tianluo zongxun Changlao and Ziyan Zongliang Weng.


    In addition, there are three people also appeared, the ancient emperor patriarch, xingwuge Pavilion master, huoyun sword sect leader.


    It''s just that all three of them were hurt.


    The flaming fire dragon made them suffer a lot, and then they got away with all kinds of dangers. When they came here and learned that Chu Chen was also here, their anger increased to a point beyond the limit.


    However, now Chu Chen disappeared. Like Duan Yangchun, the three of them and Liang Weng could only swallow the anger temporarily.


    At the moment, the focus of the crowd has shifted to the fire essence.


    Now, the fire devil sea is in front of everyone. If you want to get the fire essence, you have to cross the fire devil sea.


    Looking around, the sea of fire demons is boundless. No one knows how broad it is. Once you step into it, you may encounter unimaginable danger.


    At this time, the eyes of the crowd suddenly coagulated, showing a trace of surprise. The temperature of the fire devil sea actually weakened.


    This discovery, let everyone doubt, but spin even if a glimmer of joy, the flame temperature weakened, may be able to cross the sea of fire demons.


    However, the eyes of the crowd suddenly froze at this moment and looked at the sea of fire demons.


    At this moment, in the endless flame, there are two figures walking fast.


    "There is a man in the fire devil sea!"


    The crowd looks sluggish, the flame temperature of the fire devil sea, the people present dare not enter. What are these two people?


    These two figures, of course, are Bo Xue Yi and Chu Chen. They appeared in the boundless flame and soon came to the shore.


    "Stinky boy, it''s you!"


    When Duan Yangchun saw Chu Chen at a glance, his eyes coagulated, and a thread of murder shot out directly


    he didn''t expect that after Chu Chen disappeared without any reason, he would stride out of the sea of fire demons. The previous duel agreement was really deceitful.


    At the same time, the leader of the ancient emperor clan, the leader of Xingwu Pavilion, and the leader of huoyun sword sect, saw Chu Chen for the first time.


    "Bastard, how dare you plan on us? You want to die!"


    You can imagine the anger of the three!


    Their talented disciples were killed by Chu Chen. They wanted to revenge, but they were calculated and almost killed by the flame dragon. Although they finally escaped, they were injured.


    The three men''s accomplishments are all in a state of divine power, and they are the Lords of one side. However, under the joint efforts of the three, they are trapped by a younger generation. What a shame to talk about it.


    Three people to Chu Chen''s murder, has not covered up, at this moment directly will start.


    "Boy, I''m going to decide your life."


    At the moment, another voice came. Chu Chen looked at it with a sneer. Liang Weng, the elder of ziyanzong, happened to come.


    Duan Yangchun, the leader of the three sects, Liang Weng. There are five Shenwu warriors who want to kill him. It''s a glory to say that. It''s not what ordinary people dare to do if they dare to offend the five powerful ones.


    However, at the moment, Chu Chen''s heart is only sneer, these five people, cultivation is higher than him, but in his Chu Chen''s eyes, the character is even worse than dog excrement.


    Duan Yangchun, in the animal fight meeting, wants to let the golden lion kill the wolf, but also aggressive.


    The leader of the three schools was clearly a disciple of his family. He provoked him first. Chu Chen killed him. He wanted to kill him. As the leader of the three schools, he wanted to join hands to revenge. He was shameless.


    As for Liang Weng, the elder of ziyanzong, Ding Yuan was killed for his own sake. Chu Chen never took the initiative to provoke others, and the people killed had a clear conscience.


    Now, the five of them are good at this angry words to each other, Chu Chen only sneer.


    "You''ve been saying you''re going to kill me, but I''m standing here and still alive."


    This sentence, completely provocative, let five people''s faces change, a cold killing intention, directly swarmed out, toward Chu Chen body cover and go.


    Five people, everyone wants to kill him.


    At this time, Bo Xueyi suddenly said, gushing out a force of yuan, will rush to Chu Chen''s killing machine, quietly rushed out.


    Until this time, everyone''s eyes, just focus on Bo Xueyi.


    Come out from the fire devil sea with Chu Chen, that is to say, this person has been in the fire demon sea before this, is it an ambush designed in advance?


    "Who are you?" Duan Yangchun asked.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. I just want to say a word. None of you can move him."


    Bo Xueyi''s words are very plain, however, they have great weight.


    "That''s a big tone. You can''t move if you can''t move. Who do you think you are?"


    Duan Yangchun sneered. Although he doesn''t know why he is in the sea of fire demons, it doesn''t mean how powerful he is.As far as Duan Yangchun knows, some special skills can be used without fear of fire and ice. Maybe by using such skills for convenience, I can be safe in the sea of fire demons.


    "He has the smell of fire spirit."


    Just after Duan Yangchun finished speaking, another voice came out. It was an old man with white hair. At the moment, he was staring at Bo Xueyi with a pair of turbid eyes.


    "Old ghost!" Look at this person, everyone''s eyes are a coagulation.


    "Are you sure the spirit of fire is on him?"


    "I can''t feel the smell of fire spirit in all kinds of materials these years?"


    Ghost old cold smile, eyes, always staring at Bo Xue Yi, a pair of cloudy gloomy eyes, as if to see through him in general.


    "You should not be able to understand the cultivation of elder Bo." Chu Chen glanced at Bo Xue Yi and saw that he was calm. Even if the ghost old man asserted that the fire spirit was on him, there was not a trace of waves. Chu Chen was greatly admired by his martial spirit.


    "You can''t be wrong if you are so sure. The spirit of fire must be on him."


    In the crowd, some people said that the rest of them also nodded in secret. GUI Lao likes to study all kinds of materials. Since he sensed the breath of fire essence, there would be no problem.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are on Bo Xueyi, including Liang Weng, the Lord of the three schools.


    Chu Chen, they can kill later, but fire spirit, if not in time, is likely to be robbed by others.


    In the eyes of the five, the value of fire essence is more important than killing Chu Chen.


    "Sir, do you want to hide it on purpose? Hand over the fire spirit." Ghost old voice, with a trace of hoarseness, like a dry iron friction.


    "Deliberately hidden?" Bo Xue Yi showed a slight smile, "the spirit of fire is right on me, but I took it. Why should I give it to you?"


    "Because you don''t, you''ll die!" Ghost old voice suddenly a cold, body blooming a cold breath.


    "I won''t hand in the fire spirit. If you have to rob it, just do it." Bo Xueyi put away her smile and her face became cold.


    "So you choose to die. Let me give you a ride!"


    As the old saying goes, the voice of the old saying just fell, and the body moved and appeared directly in front of the body of Bo Xue Yi. This extremely strange body method made the eyes of the crowd coagulate.


    Among the more than 20 people present, GUI Lao''s accomplishments can definitely be ranked on the list.


    "I get the essence of fire. If I don''t hand it in, you can do it. Today, I can''t kill people."


    Bo Xueyi said coldly, and his big hand suddenly stretched out, and his palm went towards the ghost old man.


    The body posture is not moving, left hand carrying, right hand attack, this move, we all think that Bo Xue Yi is too frivolous, ghost old cultivation is not simple, face him, actually only one hand, too not ghost old in the eye.


    "Do you want to stop me?" Ghost old sneer, in front of the snow clothes, also waved a palm.


    When two palms collide, they make a violent explosion, and then a strong shock wave spreads out.


    The crowd''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and the ghost old man actually walked backward along the ground. This scene made people hardly believe it.


    The cultivation of ghost old man is eight levels of Shenwu state. It''s just a blow. It''s shocked out. How powerful is the cultivation of the other side?


    At this moment, the crowd''s heart trembled, looking at the eyes of Bo Xue Yi, no contempt, with a trace of color of suspicion.


    "Is it true that you have reached the level of martial arts


    Thinking of this, the faces of the crowd were stagnant, beyond the realm of martial arts, which they could not imagine.

 C504

    "The spirit of fire is on him, you don''t want to do it yet?" The old ghost drank it coldly.


    With just one blow, he knew in his heart that he was not the middle-aged opponent in white in front of him. The other side just slapped him. If he wanted to use all his strength, it was hard to imagine how powerful it would be.


    However, in the face of the old ghost shouting, no one took action. Everyone looked at Bo Xueyi with a trace of vigilance. Who was not the smart one? The ghost old man was not the opponent. They were beaten back. How could they be opponents.


    "Well, at least they are masters of one side. They are so ignorant. Don''t you think you can be safe if you don''t do it. Since this man has helped, he won''t let anyone go." The ghost old man continued to shout with a chill in his eyes.


    Hearing the words, the crowd''s eyes coagulated. Indeed, they have already angered each other. Even if they don''t, according to the strong''s style of action, the other party is likely to kill all of them. In this way, it''s better to join hands and kill him together.


    "Old ghost, I''ll help you."


    A warrior step out, its cultivation, is awe inspiring.


    "I''m here to help you."


    One after another, some people went out and chose to join hands with the ghost old man to deal with Bo Xueyi.


    In the blink of an eye, eight of them chose to move. The others were not afraid to move, but were ready to wait and see.


    Eight of them, eight of them in Shenwu state, have reached the eight levels of Lingwu state. They surround and kill Bo Xueyi together, which makes Chu Chen look worried. However, seeing the calm face of Bo Xueyi, the worry in his heart instantly disappeared.


    "I don''t like killing, but I don''t want to kill."


    Bo Xueyi''s flat voice came out, with a domineering air. Facing eight martial artists of Shenwu state, he killed them with one hand, and an incomparable air burst out like a storm. Immediately, the fierce air current rushed to a martial artist of Shenwu state.


    "A word startles the sky!"


    The warrior of Shenwu state gave a cold drink. On top of his head, a long knife appeared. Suddenly, it was cut off, and the cold edge penetrated the void.


    "One word startles the sky to cut, Xuan level martial art." Chu Chen Mou son a congealing, Shenwu state martial arts, as expected, have super base card.


    This Dao is domineering and cold. It''s not gorgeous. However, it takes the enemy''s life. It can be said that it has grasped the essence of the knife. Elder Bo, can you resist with the palm technique? Chu Chen can not help but with a trace of worry.


    However, the next scene, let Chu Chen realize that his worries are unnecessary.


    A word startles the sky to cut, a knife to cut, the blade suddenly rushed out, Bo Xue Yi''s palm, did not take back, whether to avoid, directly meet up.


    As soon as the eyes of the crowd coagulated, their breath stopped at this moment. With their hands, they received the Xuan level martial arts Sabre technique. Without accident, the whole arm could be cut off.


    Bo Xueyi''s palm touched the long knife and made a metal like sound of collision. His hand, like dark iron, grasped the knife directly, which was a sudden rush of Yuan force.


    A crack appears in the middle of the blade after the cold long knife makes a sound of breaking, and then it is broken.


    "My hidden sword!"


    The eyes of the middle-aged in the Shenwu state are full of unbelievable color. The hidden Sabre is a spiritual tool, which was shocked by his palm. What means is this?


    "Refining body and turning soldiers into soldiers?" When the crowd thought of this possibility, they all looked stagnant.


    As the name suggests, the body is forged into a certain state, which is comparable to weapons. You can use your hands to fight against all kinds of weapons.


    And refining body and transforming soldiers is also a well-known magic method in Shenwu state.


    "It''s not the transformation of the body into the army, but the transformation of the whole body. There''s no change in his body. He just uses a cracked hidden saber."


    In the crowd, some people analyzed that since it was not physical training and military transformation, there was only one possibility. His cultivation was enough to support the split spirit weapon with one hand.


    It is speculated that in this result, the pupil of the crowd suddenly shrinks, and the color of shock is more intense.


    The broken Yin Sha Dao didn''t fall on the ground, but was grasped by Bo Xue Yi. It was immediately pierced out, just like a concealed weapon.


    The speed of breaking blade is very fast. It penetrates the void and emits bright light when it rubs with air.


    The broken blade, under the gaze of the crowd, is directly inserted into the body of the warrior in the divine realm.


    All this happened so fast that he didn''t react at all. At the moment, his expression on a ferocious face was frozen.


    "Die!" Bo Xueyi spits a word lightly, just like the king of hell decides life and death.


    After the word fell, the warrior of Shenwu state spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell directly to the ground.


    This scene, shock, incomparable shock, let everyone take a breath of air-conditioning, just after the war for such a short time, actually one person was killed, and died under his own weapons.


    Seven people, such as GUI Lao and so on, witnessed the whole process with their own eyes. They had a more intuitive feeling. The martial man in white robe was terrible.


    "You seven, go on."Bo Xueyi''s eyes, cold sweep to seven people, left hand is still carrying.


    Even if he killed the martial arts warrior just now, he only used one hand. It seems that the old ghost and their cooperation could not make him pay enough attention to it.


    "Shadow barrier!"


    suddenly as like as two peas, he suddenly appeared a shadow. Every shadow was just like his real body. He could hardly tell it from one eye.


    A total of nine separate bodies, at this moment, the snow clothes will be surrounded by different manners.


    "What a strange martial art." Chu Chen''s face changed slightly, a total of nine points, if the direct hand, the one who was attacked is not the real body, this moment, enough to give the real body enough time to kill.


    Bo Xueyi obviously knew this, so he stood in the same place, and did not rush to hand, but slowly closed his eyes.


    In a flash, when he opened it again, Bo Xueyi flashed to one of the figures, incomparably firm.


    As if he decided that this figure is the real body!


    One hand mercilessly crushed and killed, this ghost old figure, immediately raised his hand to resist the past.


    At the same time, the other nine figures suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    "Yes


    Chu Chen clenched his fist, and elder Bo''s accomplishments were extraordinary. As soon as he closed his eyes, he realized that he was the only real body. He immediately killed the ghost without giving him a chance.


    Although the old ghost raised his hands to greet him, he couldn''t resist the attack of Bo Xue Yi. He stepped back in a moment and drew two deep gullies on the red ground.


    "How strong!" Ghost old look a heavy, his proud means, shadow barrier, was actually seen through by the other party.


    "Sir, I am convinced that you lost in your hands. But can you tell me who you are?"


    "A name is no more than a code name. It is a code name. It is known or unknown, but what is the difference. What''s the use of knowing that you are already dying? "


    Bo Xueyi said coldly, let ghost old eyes a congealed, he never thought the other side is afraid and dare not say, this tone, is clearly disdain to say to him.


    "No, let''s go on fighting."


    With a scold from the old ghost, Yuan Li ran into a frenzy and killed him. At the same time, the other six Shenwu martial artists began to attack and kill.


    However, the attack of the seven people could not touch the body of Bo Xueyi. In the area around him, it seemed like a hopeless area, and no one could step into it.


    "Poof..." On the contrary, in the process, another person was killed.


    The palm of Bo Xue Yi is really terrible. Although it is not so vast, it has terrible attack power.


    In a flash, two warriors of Shenwu state, both of whom are masters of the same sect, have already died. It''s really terrible to be killed so easily.


    "Shadow barrier!" The old ghost drank a lot and once again displayed his separate martial arts skills.


    This time, he learned to be smart. As soon as the nine branches appeared, he began to attack at the same time, and the ghost old man''s real body was mixed in it.


    His eyes closed again, and he stood in the same place with his white robe. In a moment, his palm suddenly swung out and went directly towards one of the figures.


    Just a little less than one meter, this figure can attack Zhong Bo Xue Yi. However, it is still found that the ghost old man''s real body appears.


    In addition, the nine figures have not yet met the snow clothes, and in an instant, they have turned into nothingness.

 C505

    In the face of this slap, the ghost old man was frightened. With such a fierce speed, he couldn''t resist with all his strength. He threw out a fist in a hurry. At the same time, he began to regress, ready to unload the strength of this palm.


    However, the body was just moving, and the ghost old body stopped strangely. An inexplicable force bound his physical body, like an invisible big hand holding him. At this moment, he could not get rid of it.


    There was no way to go back. The ghost could only watch the hand and split his tiger''s mouth. It was like an electric current passing through the meridians.


    The whole arm exploded in an instant with the sound of "puff and hiss".


    "Ah..." The ghost old face directly twisted up, a pair of eyes blood red incomparably.


    What he was really afraid of was that the palm of the other party did not stop because of this, and a terrible killing opportunity burst out again, directly towards his own head.


    Ghost old pupil suddenly between a contraction, but he can not avoid, a strange force, bound his body.


    A stroke, like a sharp cold knife, smashed the ghost''s head directly, and the red blood and white brain splashed everywhere.


    This scene is extremely tragic.


    "Ghost old man, I was hit by a blow to my head." The crowd eyes a congealed, look almost dull, the expert, met the real master.


    After the old ghost died, only five of them had already attacked and killed.


    Bo Xue''s robe danced, and his body floated and flew. From him, a storm of Yuan force swept through his body. The rapidly rotating wind force made bursts of roaring sound, like an ancient fierce beast with open mouth, devouring everything around him.


    The attack of the five people, swept by the storm of the yuan force, directly turned into dust, and even their bodies were difficult to break free.


    Another cold voice came out. Bo Xueyi suddenly stretched out his right hand, and a thick air current from his arm suddenly shot into the storm. For a moment, it seemed to have ignited the powder primer.


    After an earth shaking explosion came out, Yuanli storm began to disintegrate, and five people were directly involved in it.


    At this moment, all people''s eyes are extremely closely watching the storm.


    After a moment, the violent yuan force began to dissipate, and peace was restored between heaven and earth.


    However, the crowd''s heart is rolling up, the storm is over, five people died, on the ground, lying five bodies, has changed beyond recognition.


    What a feat of time, he killed a great warrior.


    A martial arts man can go to the Kaizong and establish a sect. In fact, the eight people killed are either the leader of a sect or a strong one. Which one is not a famous one. However, Bo Xueyi killed them easily.


    A group of people, all stunned, a complex vision, fell on Bo Xueyi.


    He was dressed in a white robe and had long hair. After killing eight people, Bo Xueyi was plain, as if he was doing something ordinary.


    After killing eight Shenwu warriors, who can do it?


    "You guys, you''ve been hiding in the void for a long time. Why don''t you show up for a fight?" Bo Xue Yi''s voice said coldly.


    As soon as he said this, people were in doubt. Who was he talking to? Is there anyone else here?


    Chu Chen is also a face of surprise color, is there an expert here?


    "Since some of you don''t want to come out, I''ll invite you out!" Bo Xueyi''s big hand waved out a vigor to practice, rushed to a void, immediately burst open, in that annihilated void, suddenly flashed three figures.


    "There are people." Seeing this scene, the crowd was surprised. No one thought that there were still three people hiding in the void.


    Immediately, we realized that the three men were hiding in the void, probably trying to make a profit.


    "Despicable, they want to take advantage of the fire spirit we get." The crowd said angrily.


    "These three people are so high that I don''t realize my soul power." Chu Chen''s eyes congealed. If it wasn''t for elder Bo''s appearance, I''m afraid no one would find out. Once the fire essence appeared, the three of them would finally get the hand.


    It''s obviously a very strong cultivation, but I hide behind my back, hoping to make a profit. It''s a despicable means.


    "Sir, whatever your origin, I hope you can hand over the spirit of fire." As soon as the three appeared, they did not look at others. Their eyes fell directly on the body of Bo Xue Yi. The first old man said.


    "What if you don''t?" Bo Xue Yi, with both hands on his back, asked plainly.


    "No?" The chief old man said with a smile, "I think, with my cultivation, I should be able to fight with you. If you add two people around me, you will surely die."


    "Lin Qiong!"


    The crowd, suddenly there is a voice of surprise, with a trace of shock.


    "What are you talking about, Lin Qiong? Is this Lin Qiong? " Everyone turned pale at the name.


    This man is a very strong martial artist. He has been famous for decades. He belongs to the level of old monster. Unexpectedly, the fire spirit attracted him.As for the other two people, although no one knows their identity, their accomplishments must not be weak if they can appear with Lin Qiong.


    It is said that Lin Qiong''s accomplishments transcended the divine realm and reached a higher level. Since he said that he could fight against the middle-aged in white, he must be in the same realm as the other side.


    "There''s a good play to see." In the eyes of the crowd, there is a trace of hope.


    "Do you respect martial arts?" Chu Chen listen to the crowd talk, in the heart secretly a Lin.


    He probably knew that above the Shenwu state, there was the reverence of martial arts, and those who reached this state could already become venerable. The respect of martial arts and the respect of the world were just like giant Macs.


    "Maybe you do have the qualification to fight with me, but if you three join hands, you may not be able to let me die."


    Bo Xueyi said calmly, in his face, it seems difficult to see a trace of waves, under the elegant temperament, there is a dominating domineering spirit.


    "So you are not going to hand over the spirit of fire?" Lin Qiong''s voice was cold.


    "Why should I hand in my things?" Bo Xueyi shakes her head.


    "That war, can''t be avoided, kill!"


    Lin Qiong suddenly drinks, hands together, in the palm, suddenly surging out of the rolling yuan force, terrible momentum in his body bloom.


    This breath, domineering and invincible, goes straight to the sky and makes the air tremble.


    "Do not destroy the Buddhist seal!"


    Lin Qiong had a big drink. At the place where her hands were combined, a huge palm print suddenly appeared. In a golden light, she suppressed her face to Bo Xueyi.


    "One of Lin Qiong''s famous martial arts is not to destroy the Buddha seal." As soon as the eyes of the crowd congealed, Lin Qiong displayed such powerful martial arts skills as soon as he came up. It seemed that he wanted to kill the other party directly.


    "Do not destroy the Buddhist seal?" Bo Xue Yi lightly read a sound, immediately big hand suddenly a wave, is that terrible one hand blast to kill in the past.


    The two fingerprints collide fiercely in the air. With a bang, the element force turns into a rolling shock wave and spreads around.


    Which one is stronger or weaker?


    The crowd watched intensely.


    Bo Xueyi looks the same, while Lin Qiong has a trace of dignified color on her face. With this blow, the two people share equally.


    However, people were surprised. Lin Qiong just used the immortal Buddha seal, while the middle-aged in white only used a plain palm.


    One uses martial arts, the other does not use martial arts, and the result is equal. It is not difficult to see who is stronger.


    "Is that what you mean to kill me?" Bo Xueyi''s eyes, with a faint chill, fell on Lin Qiong.


    His pupil is deep, calm, like a secluded lake, it is difficult to see what kind of torrent is contained in this calm.


    "Bu Mie Buddha seal is one of my cards, which is actually resisted by him." Lin Qiong''s eyes are cloudy and clear. The middle-aged warrior in white is much more powerful than expected.


    "Go on A light drink, Lin Qiong called on the two people behind him to move at the same time.


    "The breath of these two people seems The peak of Shenwu state... " Among the crowd, a voice came out, with a bit heavy.


    Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly shrunk with two peaks of Shenwu state and a strong one of Zunwu state. This lineup is too powerful for him to imagine.


    Elder Bo, can you resist it?


    At once, his eyes fell on Bo Xueyi, and he was still calm. The three hands, in his eyes, seemed to have no threat at all.


    This kind of state of mind, let Chu Chen''s eyes slightly coagulate, Bo elder, strong determination, what kind of things should experience to exercise this kind of spirit.

 C506

    "Bang!"


    A martial artist at the top of Shenwu state suddenly reaches for his hand. A black long gun suddenly appears in his hand. The head of the gun is made of unique materials, which is not bright, but has a chilling effect.


    "Wind and thunder!"


    The man burst into a drink, and the black spear brush pierced out. In an instant, there was a roar of wind and thunder. The whole void became violent immediately with the wind and thunder.


    It was a great blow.


    At the same time, another top martial artist of Shenwu realm also made a move. A bow appeared in his hand. At the same time, his right hand grasped a black iron arrow and began to bend the bow and build an arrow.


    "The bow, the evil spirit, the arrow, thunderbolt!" A cold voice came out, and immediately released his big hand.


    "Hum" bow string sent out a flutter sound, shaking more than once, and that thunder arrow, has been shot out with lightning speed.


    "This bow should also be a good spirit tool, but it''s not as good as the Dragon tendon bow." Chu Chen heart secret way.


    After the two top martial artists of Shenwu state started to fight, Lin Qiong also followed suit to perform the skill of killing, but this time, it was more terrifying and terrifying.


    In the past, he tried to test the opponent''s strength, so he didn''t use all his strength. Now this is what he did with all his strength.


    At the place where the hands are combined, a huge palm print rises slowly and shines brightly, making people''s eyes almost unable to open.


    With the clang of a blast drink, this palm, horizontal air suppression and go.


    The top two Shenwu realms, the one who respects the martial arts, and the three fight together. This kind of power is just as devastating.


    At this moment, the surrounding fire areas were rioting. As for the rest of the people, they were far away from home. This kind of war was far from what they could bear.


    Bo Xueyi''s body, at this moment, suddenly flew back.


    "Is he afraid of the three men''s attack?" When the crowd saw the scene, their faces were stagnant.


    Previously, he was so calm that he wiped out eight Shenwu warriors. Now, he actually retreated. Everyone thought that Bo Xueyi was afraid. He could not resist the attack of the three men.


    But in fact, it''s obviously not the case. Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated, and after Bo Xueyi retreated, suddenly a Qin appeared in front of him, an antique one.


    Seeing this piece of Qin, Chu Chen''s eye socket immediately showed a trace of excited light, and his fist unconsciously clenched up.


    Bo Xueyi is good at playing the piano, but the sound he plays is not only for listening, but also for killing people.


    Chu Chen still remembers that when he was in Xingqiu, Bo Xueyi played the music of the grass and trees, which directly formed a domain, belonging to his piano domain.


    Now it seems that it is not only the realm of Qin, but also the artistic conception of Qin.


    Like the cliff elder of Bailing holy land, Bo Xue Yi has its own artistic conception and the artistic conception of Qin.


    "A guqin, with this, he wants to resist the attack of three people?" There was a flicker of doubt in the eyes of the crowd.


    You know, this is the top two of the Shenwu realm, plus a top-level fighter like a giant in the martial arts realm. If the three join hands, they will be able to destroy one side.


    But he just took out a piano, to use this insipid Guqin to resist it?


    It''s just fantastic.


    "If he can''t resist it, just this time, he will be killed." Almost everyone thinks so in their hearts.


    If Bo Xueyi can''t stop him, he will surely be killed. This is a firm fact.


    Including the three people who made the move also think so, a guqin, also want to resist, it is ridiculous!


    The speed of the three is very fast, but in a flash, the attack has already been killed!


    However, at this time, Bo Xueyi''s eyes closed slightly, and suddenly opened. The slender fingers fell down, and the strings fluctuated. Suddenly, a sound wave appeared, forming an air current and rushing towards the three people''s attack.


    It seems plain and even weak. However, after the air burst into the air, the black spear, thunder arrow, and immortal Buddha seal stopped directly and began to vibrate violently.


    "Piano skills and martial arts skills!" Lin Qiong murmured, and a trace of surprise appeared on her face. This man actually knew how to play the piano.


    Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are very popular skills, and few people practice them. One is difficult, the other is that there are few such skills.


    I didn''t expect that the middle-aged man in white has the skills of Qin and martial arts, and by looking at the power, he has reached a state of cultivation.


    Lin Qiong had a big drink. In the middle of the air, the huge fingerprint was immediately pressed down, and suddenly a violent air swept out.


    In addition, the two sides of the Shenwu martial arts also run the yuan force support at the same time. Under such impact, the sound wave air flow gradually becomes condensed and forms a peculiar light mask.


    Finally, the mask cracked with a click. The three men attacked and stopped. They rushed forward. In a blink of an eye, they would kill Bo Xueyi."Elder uncle!" Chu Chen heart a tight, immediately shout a.


    "I''m fine." Bo Xueyi nodded to Chu Chen and immediately burst into a drink: "burning the sky eight songs!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, Bo Xueyi''s hands brushed the strings at the same time. In an instant, a terrible sound wave swept out.


    Around him, there was a direct air flow, which swept like a strong wind, and the flames in the distance were burning more fiercely at this moment.


    The flame is towering, the scene is shocking!


    "Eight songs of burning the sky!" Lin Qiong read a light, immediately look suddenly changed: "you are no war Qin Bo snow clothes!"


    "It seems you know me."


    Bo Xue Yi''s voice came out coldly, which made Lin Qiong''s look solidified. Bo Xueyi, who had no Shang Qin, naturally heard of this name.


    As a strong warrior, he had a wide enough knowledge. In a flash, all the information about him came out in his mind.


    "Star meteorite academy elder, Bo Xue Yi!" Lin Qiong''s eyes congealed, this person, actually is him.


    "Meteorite college?" I don''t know who Bo Xueyi is, but I''ve heard of these four words.


    Xuanyuan, one of the three colleges, stands in the remote western spiritual region, comparable to the holy land of bailing. He is actually the elder of Xingqiu college.


    The news changed everyone''s face.


    Fortunately, he didn''t do it before. This is the elder of Xingqiu. His cultivation is certainly not weak. Even if we can defeat him, there is Xing meteor behind him. With this identity, who dares to be disrespectful.


    "It''s a great source. No wonder there are such accomplishments." The crowd secretly fluke, at the moment to see the eyes of Bo Xue Yi, full of awe.


    At this time, Lin Qiong''s face sank completely. The reason why the eight songs of burning the sky determined the origin of Bo Xue Yi was that this martial art was the famous martial art of the other side. He once killed three martial artists in the same realm, which shocked one side.


    At this time, after the sound wave impact, the thunder running arrow will be directly impacted, and the arrow made of dark iron will be ground into powder.


    "Brush..."


    Ten fingers flick, is two sound waves shot out.


    The black spear and the immortal Buddha seal were defeated in an instant.


    Between the fingers, three sound waves flew out, smashing the three people''s attack. Such means made a group of people speechless for a long time.


    "It''s too bad. It''s just a piece of Qin music. It''s so powerful that Lin Qiong and the three of them are going to die."


    The crowd couldn''t help whispering that he was not good-looking, and thought he couldn''t resist, but now, everyone''s ideas suddenly reversed.


    Strong, too strong, the cultivation of middle-aged people in white is more powerful than anyone thinks.


    He comes from Xingqiu, a super power comparable to the holy land, and he is the elder of Xingqiu, so his cultivation must be extremely terrible.

 C507

    When the attack was smashed, Lin Qiong and two other top martial artists of Shenwu state were also affected. Her body suddenly fell down and withdrew, and a stream of Qi and blood was rolling in her body.


    The two Shenwu warriors directly spurted out, and before they fell on the ground, they were burned into a mass of steam by the blazing temperature.


    Only Lin Qiong swallows the rolling Qi and blood. Those who respect the strong martial arts level vomit blood when they are shocked by a sound wave. Where do they put their faces.


    "Wrong, if you don''t write the seventh day." Lin Qiong said in a calm voice.


    "You''re right. I only got to the seventh tune, but these seven songs are enough to kill you."


    Bo Xueyi said indifferently, gazing at three people with no expression.


    It sits there with its knees crossed and the Guqin is placed on top of both knees. At the moment, both hands are quietly placed on the strings. It looks like a banished immortal with extraordinary temperament, as if it is integrated with heaven and earth.


    However, no one dares to look down on him at this moment. As long as Bo Xueyi''s fingers move, the terrible sound of Qin will appear. Duan Yangchun''s cultivation is just a move, which is expected to be killed.


    "It''s not a Qin player without war. It''s obviously killing God in white." The crowd trembled.


    Lin Qiong''s eyes trembled slightly. Bo Xueyi was right. Even if there were only seven songs, they could kill themselves. There were two more.


    Lin Qiong felt that she could not resist the power of the eight songs of burning the sky. He was not qualified to win the fire spirit. At the moment, his heart was not above the fire essence, but he wanted to know how to retreat from the whole body.


    "Bo Xue Yi, I''m not your opponent. I don''t want the fire spirit. After the war, I will leave voluntarily."


    Everyone thought that there would be a fierce war. Unexpectedly, Lin Qiong showed weakness and said that she didn''t want fire spirit and was willing to leave.


    "Before the fight, she vowed to take fire essence, but if she couldn''t fight, she wanted to stop. Obviously, she was defeated and said she was willing to leave. Lin Qiong has a thick skin." Chu Chen sneered, with a trace of irony in his eyes.


    "If I speak, how dare you interrupt me Chu Chen''s words happened to be heard by Lin Qiong. Her anger flashed in her eyes, and a cold glance swept directly over her.


    "Am I not right?" Chu Chen was not afraid. Facing the cold eyes, he said: "you can''t help being thick skinned. You are also despicable. A man who respects martial arts is hiding in the void. He wants to collect fishermen. After being found out, he still wants to rob fire essence. But now he can''t beat him. He wants to retreat. Let''s talk about it. Am I wrong?"


    Chu Chen''s words, extremely sharp, like a root of thorns, toward Lin Qiong''s body.


    "This boy is crazy. Even Lin Qiong dares to say so?" The crowd eyes a congealed, all with a kind of complex eyes looking at Chu Chen.


    "Looking for death!" Lin Qiong momentum a rush, directly toward Chu Chen to kill.


    "When I''m here, no one wants to touch him."


    Bo Xueyi suddenly drank, let Lin Qiong listen, Shengsheng stopped.


    "What''s the relationship between this boy and Bo Xueyi?" People can''t help but guess, what is the origin?


    In particular, he was more concerned with Duan Yangchen than with others.


    They all wanted to kill Chu Chen before. If the other side had something to do with Bo Xue Yi, maybe they would help him to kill himself.


    However, Bo Xueyi did not reveal the relationship between Chu Chen and him, but said that no one could move him, which made a group of people feel uneasy.


    "Since you have heard of me, you must also know that once my Bo Xueyi plays the piano, no one can leave alive."


    As soon as this speech was said, Lin Qiong''s heart sank. The other party wanted to kill him and not allow him to leave, even if he showed weakness.


    "What a fierce man, under his seemingly calm appearance, is so vigorous and vigorous." Many people were frightened.


    A burst of drink, Lin Qiong is very decisive, since there is no way to go, that can only fight.


    The other two Shenwu Warriors also shot in an instant.


    Just now, what Bo Xueyi said is very clear. After he plays the piano, no one can leave alive. This is to kill everyone, not Lin Qiong alone.


    Bo Xueyi is still sitting there with his knees crossed. Any three people rush to him, and the ten fingers suddenly float, and the strings vibrate.


    One after another, the sound of the Qin music was still burning the sky. Moreover, Chu Chen found that among these sound waves, there was a burning gas, which was very strong. The air current was like a fire wave, roaring.


    "Elder Bo practiced in the sea of fire demons. It seems that he was practicing the eight songs of burning heaven." Under careful analysis, Chu Chen surmised secretly.


    "Jedi!"


    At the moment, Lin Qiong three people, from Bo Xueyi, there are five Zhang, suddenly body a stagnation.


    "Domain, the domain of Qin technique!"


    As soon as Lin Qiong''s eyes changed, the other side had cultivated his martial arts. Based on this, he was much more powerful than him.


    Although I have stepped into the realm of respecting martial arts, I have never cultivated the realm of martial arts. Generally, I have reached the peak in some aspects.


    Just like Bo Xueyi, he made some achievements in the Qin technique, so he realized the realm of martial arts.Bo Xueyi also plays a sound wave, which directly attacks the top martial artist who uses bow and arrow.


    The man bent his bow to build an arrow, and an arrow shot out in an instant, hoping to resist.


    However, with a crack, the black iron arrow was directly crushed, and a vast force rushed to his body, and a mouthful of red blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Brush" is a sound wave playing out, the air flow directly into a long dragon.


    In an instant, the sound wave was pounding, and the body of the warrior in the Shenwu state exploded in an instant, and the blood flew into the void. Lin Qiong and another warrior were shocked.


    One of them breaks through its defense, and the other directly kills it. It''s so fierce and fast that Lin Qiong and another martial artist in Shenwu show a trace of fear in their eyes. Are they going to die here today?


    "Chi..."


    Bo Xueyi''s fingers did not stop, continue to play the string, a hum, there is a sound wave swept out.


    This time, it''s for another martial arts warrior. Lin Qiong, he seems to want to put it in the last place.


    The top warrior of Shenwu state, with a rebuke, shot out of a hole with a black gun in his hand, mixed with bursts of wind and thunder, and a fierce killing opportunity, and rushed to that wave in an instant.


    A burst of drink, saw the black gun, a moment into the boundless sound wave, energy training, instant burst, forming a series of storms, crazy around the diffuse.


    The crowd retreated a little bit again. Everyone can see that this top martial artist of Shenwu state is fighting for life and death. The fighting power of these warriors is not to be underestimated.


    "Eight songs of burning the sky!"


    Bo Xueyi opened his mouth quietly, and his ten fingers moved faster. On the strings, the sound waves rolled like the tide, and all of them rushed at the spear.


    The crowd heard only a crack, and saw the middle part of the black spear suddenly broke and fell to the ground.


    Anyone can see that this spear is a spirit weapon, not a general one, because the head of the gun is made of special materials, which is of great value,.


    However, under the impact of the sound wave, it broke into two parts, just like the hidden sword in the previous battle.


    A heartless voice spread out, let people''s pupil shrink, this word, seems to have become a sign of death, but Fan Bo snow clothes cry out this word, the other party, will surely die.


    Sure enough, people''s hearts were tight. After the sound waves broke the spear, they directly hit the body of the warrior at the top of the Shenwu realm. A mouthful of blood was directly sprayed out, and the body suddenly fell down.


    Dead, another person died, people''s hearts, already numb, by the means of Bo Xue Yi, completely shocked.


    At the moment, in front of Bo Xueyi, only Lin Qiong was left. Just now, he wanted to help the two people who died. However, he was trapped by the sound wave, and he still hasn''t broken free. The sound waves superimposed on each other, like silk, tightly blocked him.


    "Guiyuan overlord Chong!"


    Lin Qiong drank coldly, and the whole body''s strength was turned into a whole. It rushed out from the palm of her hand fiercely, and a light of ten Zhang Long directly rushed into the sound wave.


    Immediately in a huge bang, a sound wave and that light column, directly exploded.


    Lin Qiong''s body was directly rushed out of the shock, with a bang, severely hit the ground.


    "Tao is empty!"


    Bo Xueyi lightly read a sound, ten fingers brush, immediately, a more powerful sound wave, destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    Chu Chen can clearly feel that this music is much more powerful than the one just played.


    "Eight songs of burning the sky, this should be the second song. Tao becomes empty, the name of good hegemony is played out, and martial arts and Taoism become empty. This is the rhythm to crush and kill the enemy."

 C508

    "Tao becomes emptiness..." Lin Qiong did not dare to set up the channel. "Is this just the second piano music?"


    "Yes." Bo Xueyi nodded, "burning the sky eight songs, the first song, the waves scouring the sand, the second song road into empty!"


    As soon as this was said, the eyes of the crowd were coagulated. The terrible music of Qin killed both the top martial artists of Shenwu state. Actually, it was only the first song. How amazing was the second song? People, can''t imagine.


    Lin Qiong''s face changed after the second Qin song was killed. However, he thought that the previous one should be the most powerful one among the eight pieces of burning heaven. However, it was only the first one.


    Bo Xueyi, it only takes one song to kill two top martial artists in Shenwu state. If you want to kill yourself, can you use the second song? Thinking of this, Lin Qiong''s heart sank, and her eyes looked at Bo Xue Yi, with a trace of dignified color.


    "Those who have no Shang Qin are worthy of their reputation. Can they only use the strongest strike?" Lin Qiong''s eyes, a crazy color more and more thick, immediately, eyes suddenly shot at Bo Xueyi: "want to kill me, I want you to pay a certain price!"


    "The seal of life and death!"


    With a burst of drink, Lin Qiong''s right hand suddenly burst out a burst of Yang Qi, which was unparalleled. Meanwhile, his left hand also burst out a force. Contrary to the Yang Qi of his right hand, there was a very Yin Qi above his left hand.


    The two elements of yin and Yang suddenly merge together. A seal of life and death is shot fiercely. It is like a meteor, and it rushes to the second piano music with the momentum of destroying and decaying.


    "Lin Qiong, there is still a card, which is worthy of being a strong warrior."


    The crowd was slightly surprised. Everyone thought that Lin Qiong could not resist the second music. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, she displayed a powerful seal of life and death.


    Under people''s gaze, the seal of life and death collides with the sound of the piano. The energy contained in it explodes at once, and the void is annihilated.


    "The past goes with the wind!"


    At this moment, the voice of Bo Xueyi came out. In a moment, another strong horizontal Qin sound came out. Suddenly, all the places in the world trembled, and the sound waves pounded like waves.


    After that, the second song was also played.


    However, in the moment when Lin Qiong was wrapped up, it was not as lethal as Dao Chengkong.


    Lin Qiong only felt for a moment, as if trapped in a painful purgatory, even the surrounding scene has changed.


    Endless, bloody, as if entering the regional grottoes, endless soul howling.


    In this scene, the sound, Lin Qiong stood in place, feeling that the soul was about to leave the body.


    "Lin Qiong, don''t move."


    People saw that Lin Qiong was shocked by the sound of the piano and stood there without moving. Her face was extremely painful and her body was shaking slightly, as if she was experiencing a terrible thing.


    "Hallucination." Chu Chen shows a trace of surprise. The third song of burning the sky is the sound of hallucination. Lin Qiong, trapped in the illusion, must be experiencing all kinds of brilliance now.


    When you think about the music of Wushou, you can feel that you are in a strong state.


    Bo Xue was dressed in a white robe and played the piano with both hands. At this time, his fingers stopped suddenly and the word came out of his mouth.


    The crowd''s eyes then congealed, dead word, has become a death code, immediately big eyes turned to Lin Qiong''s body, a breath of cold air was sucked out.


    After the word "death" came out, Lin Qiong''s body suddenly weakened, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. Her eyes were lax and had lost her vitality.


    Without any attack, just a piece of Qin music killed Lin Qiong. This scene makes people feel a little unreal.


    Those who respect martial arts can already be called strong martial arts, but they can dominate. If they die in a fierce battle, we will not be surprised.


    Key Bo Xueyi only played the third song of burning the sky, and Lin Qiong''s body did not move, and then died, which made everyone wonder how all this was going on.


    Before and after, there are ten martial arts practitioners in Shenwu state, and two of them are at the top level. They are only one step away from Zunwu state.


    In addition, Lin Qiong, a real warrior, all died in the hands of Bo Xueyi.


    At this moment, no one dares to speak, even the atmosphere is afraid to come out, which is no Shang Qin, it is clear that white clothes kill God.


    A white robe is elegant and elegant. It is supposed to be powerful, but Bo Xueyi is light.


    At this moment, even if the body of each of these people is very elegant.


    What is the strong, this is the real strong!


    Chu Chen, see is also hot blood rolling, Bo elder, incredibly powerful so.


    "The waves sweep the sand, the road becomes empty, and the past goes with the wind."


    The eight songs of burning the sky, elder Bo has reached the seventh tune. However, only three songs can kill those who are strong in martial arts. If the last few songs come out, how powerful will it be!


    Chu Chen, I can''t imagine.


    "This is the realm I pursue." Slightly clench fist, Chu Chen''s vision, revealed a trace of perseverance.In the world of martial arts, strength is everyone''s goal, including Chu Chen. He also wants to be a strong man between heaven and earth.


    "Bo Xue Yi, who has no Shang Qin, is really powerful."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the distance, which made everyone look sluggish. At this time, there were people coming, and they dared to call Bo Xue Yi''s name.


    Chu Chen''s eyes immediately looked to see a storm in the distance, immediately appeared a young man.


    I saw this man wearing a red robe, very tall and straight, between the eyebrows, revealed an extraordinary atmosphere, to that station, naturally revealed a king''s demeanor.


    Behind the young man, there are two old people, very ordinary, wearing ancient robes with some strange patterns on them. It gives people the impression that these two people seem to have survived a long time.


    "Who is it?" Bo Xueyi took a look at the young man, and then looked at the two old men. His eyes twinkled.


    "Huang Jiutian!" The young man was very straightforward and gave his name directly.


    "Never heard of it." Bo Xueyi shakes her head.


    "It doesn''t matter. Today, I just think about the fire spirit." Huang Jiutian with a faint smile, in the face of Bo Xueyi, he looks as usual, without a trace of tension.


    Lin Qiong, as well as the warrior who had been killed before, was lying on the ground at the moment, as if he had not seen him.


    "What did this young man come from?" Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled slightly. He was not old enough, but he had this determination.


    "Fire essence is obtained by me. It is useful and can''t be handed over to others." Bo Xueyi said calmly.


    "Is that what you want us to do?" Huang Jiutian sneered.


    When this was said, people could not help but wonder what kind of old man was this young man?


    The other side is the elder of Xingqiu Academy. He has just killed a group of strong men. He talks to him like this and wants to fight. Does he have this strength?


    "The two old people around him are not simple." Someone noticed the two old men and whispered.


    The rest of them are also looking at the past at this moment. Although they can''t see through the accomplishments of these two people, they have an intuition that their accomplishments will definitely reach the peak.


    Otherwise, the young man has no courage to talk to Bo Xueyi like this.


    "Help yourself." Bo Xueyi indifferent said, a war, seems to be about to open the curtain.


    Suddenly, Chu Chen''s face changed, a chill, incomparably cold, suddenly fell, will his body, completely covered.


    The chill was like a knife''s awn.


    His eyes suddenly turned, and Chu Chen''s eyes swept to Huang Jiutian''s back. He saw one of the old people looking at him with a pair of abyssal eyes.


    The chill was sent by the other party.


    But in a flash, the killing opportunity was taken away. The old man immediately went to Huang Jiutian''s ear and whispered something.


    And Huang nine days in the old man said, eyes slightly squint, eyes also toward Chu Chen gaze over.


    Chu Chen can detect, the other side''s eyes, not good, quite bad, with a killing machine.


    "I don''t know these people. They don''t seem to have any hatred." Chu Chen''s eyes twinkle.

 C509

    "What''s your name?" Huang Jiutian asked coldly, like an emperor, asking his subordinates. Her tone was not allowed to be rejected, and her attitude was very overbearing.


    "If you ask, I''ll say it?" Chu Chen asked, he is not afraid to say, but the other party''s attitude makes him disgusted, with this tone to question him, if you answer, it is to give people the feeling, he Chu Chen is taken by the other party''s pressure, dare not say.


    Face a stagnation, Huang nine days did not expect Chu Chen to talk like this, for a moment did not respond.


    "Well, I have courage. I can''t say that, but what you''ve caused is doomed to pay a price today." Huang nine days cold said.


    "What happened to me?" Chu Chen sneered, "I seem to meet you just for the first time, there was no grudge before."


    "If there''s a grudge, I''ll know. As for you, you can also be regarded as not knowing, but what should be paid must be paid. "


    Huang nine days lonely and proud said, in the eyes of Chu flow showed a trace of disdain color.


    Do you want me to do it myself or let me do it myself? How crazy! Chu Chen Mou son a cold.


    The old man seemed to have found something in him. He said to Huang Jiutian, and Huang Jiutian looked guilty. Now, the other side directly let him commit suicide.


    "Don''t even know what kind of grudges, let me commit suicide, when I''m an idiot." Chu Chen sneered in his heart and looked at Huang Jiutian: "I let you commit suicide. Are you willing to commit suicide?"


    "Yes, you have a lot of guts. It''s interesting." Huang Jiutian suddenly showed a trace of smile, but in this smile, with the color of teasing.


    Immediately, the eyes delusional Bo Xueyi: "I want to kill him, elder uncle, don''t you mind?"


    "This is my man. Nobody can move." Bo Xueyi said coldly.


    Chu Chen is his star field disciple. In terms of potential and cultivation, he is also a genius in the college. As an elder, Bo Xueyi will never let Chu Chen be surprised.


    Even if it is not Chu Chen who is here today, but another disciple, he will take good care of him even if he is a star meteor.


    Chuchen''s heart warmed. From the moment when he joined Xingqiu and became his disciple, although the competition was fierce, no matter who the elder was, he was absolutely fair and just to his disciples. This made Chu Chen regard Xingwei as his home.


    "What if I had to kill him?" Huang Jiutian''s voice is cold.


    "You want to kill the people I want to protect?"


    Huang nine days suddenly a cold drink, from behind him a black shadow suddenly swept out, immediately a very dangerous feeling filled in Chu Chen.


    It is one of the old people behind Huang Jiutian. At the moment, a cruel hand directly kills him.


    "I can''t resist it." Chu Chen eyes a congealed, do not need to hand to try, just sense this breath, he knew he could not accept.


    What made him look cold was that Huang Jiutian said he had a grudge against him. He didn''t say anything specifically. He said that he would kill.


    At the moment, the old man is also holding a must kill blow. He Chu Chen, in the eyes of the other party, seems to be an ant. If you want to crush, you can crush it.


    "What am I, a soft persimmon? Chu Chen Mou son a cold, Yuan Li in this moment crazy yuan turn up.


    However, before he could make a move, a big hand appeared and collided directly with the old man''s palm.


    "Boom The old man stepped back.


    "Bo Xue Yi, who has no Shang Qin, has some strength." The old man''s face, with a trace of dignified color, cold mouth said.


    Under this palm, Bo Xueyi also stepped back a little. However, his face was still flat.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Chen''s eyes congealed, and elder Bo also stepped back. That is to say, the old man has the strength to fight with him, absolutely more powerful than Lin Qiong.


    One is OK. However, there are two old men on the other side. The one who doesn''t make a move should have the same accomplishments. If you want to make all the moves, elder uncle may not be able to resist.


    Huang Jiutian sneered.


    "Bo Xue Yi, your strength is certainly very strong, but if you really want to fight, you may not be the opponent. Fire spirit, and this boy. Now, I want all of them. If you agree, you can leave without losing Qin."


    "You threaten me?" The body of Bo Xue Yi suddenly became cold, and her momentum suddenly became fierce. A cold light directly suppressed Huang Jiutian.


    Huang Jiutian''s face changed, and even her mouth became extremely difficult under this killing opportunity.


    "I don''t like killing people, but I don''t mind killing people."


    Bo Xueyi''s voice, indifferent to say, domineering, a white robe, no wind automatic, the whole person, with an unparalleled aura.


    At the moment, Huang Jiutian stands in front of Bo Xueyi. By contrast, it is like the difference between clouds and mud. No matter what his accomplishments and momentum are, how can he compare with Bo Xueyi.


    The crowd also sneered at him. The young man, without his own accomplishments, dared to be bold in front of the snow clothes.


    At this time, the two old people behind Huang Jiutian took a step forward, and the ground trembled, and then it cracked directly.Two people at the same time rushed out of a momentum, to resist the suppression of Bo Xueyi, in an instant, both sides were at war.


    Huang Jiutian stepped back at this moment, which recovered from the terrible repression. There was a trace of palpitation in the deep of her eyes.


    At the moment, the two elders of ancient robes and Bo Xueyi confront each other. In the middle of both sides, the void is confined, as if it is about to explode at any time.


    One person''s posture, against two people, Bo Xueyi''s face is as usual, some, is a trace of war in the eyes.


    This intention of war did not appear when Lin Qiong and a group of strong men were killed before. At this time, in the face of these two people, a trace of war spirit finally appeared.


    Aware of this, Chu Chen''s heart can not help but a Lin, kill Lin Qiong and others, Bo Xueyi did not even have a trace of war, which shows how terrible his cultivation is.


    From the beginning to the end, it''s looking down on the enemy.


    It can be seen from the eight songs of burning the sky with only three songs. It was not until this moment that a trace of war spirit was revealed in the face of these two ancient robed elders.


    This also shows that the cultivation of the two men is terrible, which is more powerful than Lin Qiong and others combined. It is so fierce that Bo Xueyi shows the intention of war.


    And let Chu Chen a little relieved is that Bo Xueyi only showed the intention of war until now, which shows that there is something hidden. His cards and means are not only as much as previously revealed.


    There are still several songs of burning the sky eight songs, which may become his killing moves.


    The two old men, in the momentum of confrontation, their faces also changed from plain to dignified. Their eyes looked at Bo Xue Yi, showing a trace of surprise.


    His cultivation is so strong that he can resist the joint efforts of the two.


    It is not good for anyone to consume in this way. Once the yuan power is consumed too much, it will affect its own combat power.


    The two looked at each other and immediately drank at the same time. The momentum suddenly soared and the vitality was like a dragon.


    Bo Xueyi grabs the Guqin with one hand and strokes the string with his right hand. Suddenly, a sound appears and turns into a stream of air to attack the dragon.


    In a flash, two different energies collided together, and the void trembled and collapsed like a mountain.


    "Back!" Duan Yangchun and a group of people, their faces changed. At this moment, they all flew back.


    But even so, the aftereffect of the impact still made their blood and blood roll in their bodies, and their bodies seemed to burst.


    The battle of the strong can destroy mountains and rivers between waves. This is not exaggeration. As long as the cultivation is achieved, it is absolutely possible.


    At the moment, Bo Xueyi and the two old men of ancient robes have this strength.


    In such a collision, both sides went back out, and two old men in ancient robes joined hands to make a tie with Bo Xueyi.


    However, this is not a real move. It is not easy to say who is better at fighting.


    "If they join hands, they can only draw with him. This Bo Xue Yi is very strong."


    Huang Jiutian''s eyes twinkled. He looked down on Bo Xueyi. He was not crying for nothing. He waved and played a piece of music. He could compete with the two elders.


    Huang Jiutian knows how powerful these two old men are. Therefore, he feels a little surprised. At the moment, his eyes are changing and he seems to be thinking about something.


    A moment later, Huang Jiutian pointed to Chu Chen: "this boy is the one I want to kill, but it is also the one you Bo Xueyi wants to protect. It''s better to fight with him and take the fire essence as the bet. If I lose, the fire spirit won''t want it, and I will give up his life, OK?"


    Huang Jiutian was smiling. If he went to fight with Bo Xueyi directly, it was hard to say whether he would win or lose, he would pay a certain price.


    Now, if Bo Xueyi refuses to coerce him in this way, it will be the name of a timid person who has no Shang Qin, but so on.


    If she agrees, Huang Jiutian sneers in her heart. She can not only kill Chu Chen, but also avoid fighting with Bo Xueyi and get the fire essence.


    This plan, kill two birds with one stone!

 C510

    "Your accomplishments are nine levels in Lingwu state, but he is only seven levels in Lingwu state, and there are two differences. Do you also want to propose a duel with him?" Bo Xueyi sneered: "this war, I do not agree!"


    "No?" Huang Jiutian''s heart sank. It seemed that it was not so smooth. Immediately, his eyes looked at Chu Chen: "if you are afraid and hide behind the snow clothes, I can''t help you. However, as a warrior, I dare not even accept the challenge. In this life, it''s doomed to be nothing."


    Smell speech Chu Chen sneer: "you say so, it''s just about to me to hand, but, the gap is so big, even if you how about, if I don''t hand, still won''t hand."


    There is a big gap between the two. Normal people will not take this risk, but Chu Chen is curious. Why should the other party aim at him? What is the matter of Huang Jiutian''s gratitude and resentment?


    "So you dare not admit to being afraid?" Huang Jiutian God color a congealed, this boy, as expected, did not fall for him. However, what he said is a fact. There are two kinds of differences. Normal people can''t do anything. Compared with life, self-esteem is nothing.


    "Afraid? Is it up to you? " Chu Chen sneered, "I just said that, just want to let you know, your provocation method to me, not a trace of use, I can completely decide not to make a move, let alone fear."


    Chu Chen''s words, let Huang Jiutian eye kill a flash, he actually fell into the other party''s trap, Chu Chen, playing with him.


    "Do you dare or dare not?" Huang Jiutian asked directly.


    "I didn''t want to agree, but now, I want to kill you myself." Chu Chen said coldly.


    On hearing this, Huang Jiutian was shocked. This guy actually agreed. He thought Chu Chen would not agree with him. After all, compared with life, self-esteem is nothing. Just now, he is also an agitator.


    After hearing Chu Chen''s words, Huang Jiutian has already given up the plan. However, the other party suddenly said yes at this time, and also said that he wanted to kill him. Why?


    Not only Huang Jiutian, but everyone was shocked. Bo Xueyi had already been pointed out. Huang Jiutian was jiuzhong of Lingwu state. His purpose was to remind Chu Chen that there was a big gap and he could not agree.


    However, out of everyone''s expectation, he actually agreed. Is that crazy? Double gap, he expected face to make up?


    "Think about it." Bo Xueyi looks at Chu Chen with a trace of surprise. He is afraid that Chu Chen doesn''t know Huang Jiutian''s accomplishments and agrees rashly, so he points out the other party''s accomplishments, so that he can treat him calmly. Don''t agree impulsively.


    However, knowing that the other party''s accomplishments are better than him, he actually agreed. This is not a joke. Once an accident happens, you may die directly.


    "I think about it. I do things in a proper way." Chu Chen Chong Bo snow clothes nodded.


    Hearing this, Bo Xueyi looks at Chu Chen for a moment. Seeing that his face is calm and his speech is calm, and he seems to be very sure, he can''t help but doubt. Is he sure to defeat Huang Jiutian?


    Think of here, Bo Xue Yi also did not persuade, this is Chu Chen promised personally, not impulsive, perhaps, he is really sure about it.


    "Yes, but no regrets." Huang Jiutian sneers. In her heart, she is already planning to kill Chu Chen with several moves.


    "This sentence, I should ask you, don''t lose for a while, can''t afford to lose."


    "You really have the guts. I can''t wait to kill you." Huang Jiutian Mou son a cold, a killing idea immediately locked in Chu Chen.


    "Do it quickly."


    "I promised to fight, but I didn''t say I was going to do it now."


    Smell speech, Huang nine days God color a stagnant: "when do you want to start?"


    "Half a day later." Chu Chen''s eyes meet Huang Jiutian''s eyes, word by word.


    "Half a day later?" Huang nine days Mou son a congealed, "want to use half a day to break through, but even if you reach Lingwu state eight heavy, still not my opponent."


    Huang Jiutian is right. Chu Chen really plans to use this half day to break through. However, he has to do more than that in this half day.


    "I dare to promise you a duel. Don''t you dare to gamble for half a day? Or are you afraid that after I break through, you''re afraid you can''t beat me? "


    Chu Chen''s voice was cold, but aggressive. With a few words, Huang Jiutian was forced into a desperate situation. With so many people in the room, his Huang Jiutian had to agree if he did not agree.


    "I''ll give you half a day, and then I''ll take your life." Huang Jiutian drinks coldly. Even if he breaks through, it is only eight levels of Lingwu realm. There is still a gap. What will he fight against?


    Even if it is the same realm, Huang Jiutian is 100% sure that he will kill all his opponents, because he comes from


    Blood Phoenix Temple!


    "Elder uncle, this half day..."


    Chu Chen words have not finished, Bo Xueyi interrupted him: "I have in, no one can move you."


    Hearing this, Chu Chen was completely relieved.


    From the battle of self mutilated blood city, to this time, when we entered the area of fire, we refined a lot of fire related ores. Our accomplishments have been on the verge of seven peaks.Chu Chen originally planned to break through after leaving the burning area, but now it seems that he can only push forward.


    Only through the breakthrough of cultivation can we narrow the gap with Huang Jiutian.


    Of course, his card is not this one. Once he reaches the eight levels of Lingwu realm and the blood sublimation technique, he can try to cultivate successfully.


    In the past, in the earth''s core volcano, blood sublimation did not succeed because of insufficient cultivation.


    At that time, Chu Chen estimated that after reaching the level of eight, he might be able to cultivate successfully. If he succeeded in breaking through the cultivation in half a day, plus the blood sublimation technique, Chu Chen would have a good chance of killing Huang Jiutian.


    With Bo Xueyi in, Chu Chen was not afraid that anyone would come to disturb him. He immediately walked dozens of feet away and sat down with his knees crossed. He began to practice.


    Before the battle of life and death, he was actually trying to break through. This scene surprised Duan Yangchun and others.


    Breakthrough is not so easy. Generally, only after reaching the peak, can we make a breakthrough naturally.


    And Chu Chen, to take half a day to break through, it is not difficult to guess, it seems that his cultivation has reached a certain level.


    "At this age, if you break through again, it will be the eight levels of Lingwu realm. This cultivation, looking at the southern spiritual realm, is also the level of first-class genius."


    This son, the future development is unimaginable, to kill, only as soon as possible.


    Duan Yangchun, the leader of the three schools, Liang Weng, all have this idea. However, after a look at Bo Xueyi, they can only suppress this idea.


    There is Bo Xueyi in, they dare not start, once the hand, the death may be their own.


    "Sorry!" Elder Xun of Tianluo Zong sighed. He met Chu Chen before he entered the area of fire. He blamed himself for his ignorance of Mount Tai and his failure to see that this son was so extraordinary that he did not make friends immediately. Later, Shen Lan and others offended him, and he did not stop him in time. Otherwise, if he made friends with Chu Chen, he might still know Bo Xueyi, which is a small Tianluo sect It was undoubtedly a great benefit, until this time, Xunzi could not stop sighing.


    "Do you really think a breakthrough can compete with me?" Huang Jiutian looks at Chu Chen, who is dozens of Zhang away, with a sneer. His origin, his position, his accomplishments, which are not better than each other.


    "I''ll tell you, what, is a real genius." Huang Jiutian said to herself, in her eyes, a fine light passed by.

 C511

    Half a day. It''s fast.


    "Half an hour before you die." Huang Jiutian murmured, his face relaxed and agreed to give Chu Chen half a day. From this point, we can see that he is very confident.


    At the moment, around Chu Chen''s body, a stream of fire yuan Qi converged, and the immortal Sutra in his body was also running rapidly. Yuan Li was pounding and opening up in the meridians and Xuanxue acupoints, which seemed to reach a point.


    Chu Chen''s face flashed a trace of resolute color, around the body, fire energy also became furious.


    With a rebuke, the violent Yuan Li suddenly shrank, and then returned to mediocrity.


    And the breath in Chu Chen''s body suddenly expanded a lot, and his tense face slowed down at this moment.


    "He broke through." The old man whispered.


    Smell speech Huang nine days sneer: "let him break through again how, this is I give him the opportunity, if can''t break through, then I am really a little disappointed, kill a too weak person, is not an interesting thing."


    After Chu Chen broke through, he didn''t get up directly, and half a day had not yet arrived. He wanted to try whether he could successfully practice the blood sublimation technique.


    Time, little by little, soon, half a day.


    Huang nine days a cold drink: "time is up, you can come to die."


    "It''s you who died." Chu Chen''s eyes open in an instant, the body, the blood in a strange force, also in this moment will spread.


    With a sneer in his mouth, Chu Chen immediately stood up.


    "Arrogant boy, I''ll let you do it first."


    Huang Jiutian motioned for the two old men to step back and look directly at Chu Chen with a sense of king.


    "Let? I don''t need you to let this fight be fair, or I will kill you, so as not to let others say that we won''t win. "


    Huang nine days Mou son a congealed: "depend on you, also dare say to kill me? I don''t know the height of the earth. "


    Finish saying, he body suddenly forward, a fist toward Chu Chen blast to kill and go.


    "How high the sky is and how thick the ground is, you don''t have to measure it for me." Chu Chen scolded coldly, raised his fist and smashed it.


    The two fists collided with each other in an instant, and Chu Chen did not hesitate to rush Yuan Li madly.


    Just broke through to Lingwu state eight heavy, that terrible momentum directly rolled in the body, all gathered on the fist.


    Accompanied by a burst, immediately spread out a very majestic anti shock force, Chu Chen''s body instantly back out.


    "The strength of the other side is not much weaker than mine." Chu Chen''s eyes, suddenly a coagulation, with a trace of surprise color.


    Physical strength has always been his self-confidence. No matter in the same realm or in leapfrog battles, few opponents have the strength to be stronger than him.


    However, just after the fight, Chu Chen felt the real strength of Huang Jiutian, strong, very strong.


    If he is a general nine level Lingwu state, he is now eight level Lingwu state. Even if he has just broken through, he will be able to fight without losing ground.


    But fighting with Huang Jiutian makes Chu Chen feel a pressure.


    However, pressure does not mean fear, which stimulates Chu Chen''s desire to fight.


    "On my way forward, there is no enemy who can make me submit to Chu Chen, no exception."


    As soon as her eyes were cold, a sharp light shot at Huang Jiutian. On Chu Chen''s body, a strong sense of war burst out, and Yuan Li was also released in silence.


    For a moment, the wind was dancing.


    Bo Xue Yi looked at Chu Chen, with a trace of strange color in her deep and calm eyes.


    At the beginning, Chu Chenyuan, who was still in the meteor, did not have such accomplishments. How long did it take for Chu Chen to reach this level.


    "Will you be the number one talent of meteorite?" With the speed of the future, if bochen won''t go down with the speed of the snow.


    "Look down on you!"


    Huang nine days cold said, before the hand, he is still a face of self-confidence, after a blow, his face more than a trace of dignified.


    The yuan force of the other side is very strong and powerful.


    Generally, Huang Jiutian is confident and can''t resist the attack just now, let alone Chu Chen, who just broke through.


    But the fact is, the other side also only retrogressed two steps, which Huang Jiutian had not expected.


    "Don''t you want to tell me how high the sky is and how thick the ground is, and look down on people?" Chu Chen mercilessly ridiculed way.


    "I order you to shut up and die."


    Huang Jiutian said indifferently. She was provoked by Chu Chen''s sarcastic words. She stepped out, and the whole void was cold.


    What really makes people feel terrible is that at the foot of Huang Jiutian, a cold ice is spreading out, making a crisp click sound.


    In the past, on the ground, a fire red air wave, constantly retreat out, is afraid of the ice.


    "In one step, ten miles is frozen!"Huang nine days cold drink, is a step out, in his body, swept an endless storm, flying a large snowflake.


    He was clearly in the burning area, but in a flash, it felt as if he had come to the ice and snow. This extremely strange scene happened, which made the eyes of the crowd coagulate and full of surprise.


    One after another, their eyes fell on Huang Jiutian, and they said in succession: "this son is not simple, and I don''t know what it came from. When he goes out, he still follows two unfathomable elders. Maybe he comes from a super sect in the southern spiritual region.


    "In one step, ten miles are frozen. This is the force of ice."


    Chu Chen murmured, a kind of natural force, not necessarily only can be grasped by one person, there are many common natural forces, and the masters are also very common, but everyone understands and understands different, and the power of natural force is also different.


    For example, although the force of ice is a very powerful natural force, it is not only Huang Jiutian who controls it alone, but the ice force he has mastered is definitely the stronger one.


    Huang Jiutian scolded, and the endless snow storm swept toward Chu Chen. It seemed that the end of the day was coming, covering up the sky and blocking the sun. This magnificent scene deeply shocked everyone.


    "Be careful!" Bo Xueyi''s voice came over, with a trace of worry on his face, and a pair of eyes were also closely watching Chu Chen. If he had any accident, he would start at the first time.


    The storm came down all over the sky, and Chu Chen''s body was frozen in an instant. The ice was extremely cold and hard.


    "See how you get out." In Huang Jiutian''s eyes, there is a trace of ferocity in her eyes.


    "Destruction!"


    One step of freezing, two steps of destruction, immediately, Huang Jiutian''s hand, there is a sword, a long sword blooming with blood color, and a deep blood trough, all of which are bigger than ordinary swords.


    "Blood Phoenix sword!" A sword splits out, immediately, the rolling blood red color, fills in the snow storm all over the sky, then, directly cut it, a sword, extremely sharp to cut toward Chu Chen.


    Seeing this scene, people''s eyes were widened. Chu Chen''s body was blocked by ice and couldn''t move. When the sword fell down, he couldn''t escape and could only be killed.


    "One step of freezing, two steps and one sword to cut down and destroy. This youth called Huang Jiutian is so powerful."


    Almost all people have concluded that Chu Chen is doomed to die. This is a must kill blow, and there is no way to avoid it, unless you can get out of trouble.


    But at the moment, the speed of that sword is so fast that even if it can break the ice at the last moment, there is no time to escape.


    Bo Xueyi''s eyes also congealed. He looked at all these things without blinking. His fingers had touched the guqin, and he was ready to play a tune to help Chu Chen.


    But once he started, it also represented Chu Chen''s defeat.


    The blood Phoenix sword has been cleaved with lightning speed, and Chu Chen is about to die. At this moment, the ice sealing Chu Chen suddenly breaks, and then explodes at the same time. A tidal current spreads out immediately.


    "The sound of instant killing." Bo Xue Yi murmured, revealing a trace of smile, "this boy, unexpectedly forbearance to this time to display, I almost can''t help but make a move."


    The reason why Chu Chen didn''t do it immediately was because he wanted to have a surprise effect. Although he broke through to the eight levels of Lingwu realm, he was still one step away from Huang Jiutian. If he didn''t take a dangerous move, it would be difficult to deal with it.


    At this moment, when the sound of instant killing sweeps towards Huang Jiutian, the bloody Phoenix sword also falls down.


    "Refining the soul to the essence." Chu Chen didn''t dare to delay, and his soul power was scattered. He firmly grasped the running track of xuehuang sword, and then his body flashed, and the sword cut his body.


    This scene, see people are scared, only a fraction, Chu Chen, can be chopped, however, he is extremely fast to escape.

 C512

    "Killing sword." Chu Chen waves the purple thunder sword and kills Huang Jiutian.


    With a sound of instant killing, after breaking the ice, its power is very weak, and it does not pose much threat to Huang Jiutian.


    There are not so many first-line opportunities for the decisive battle of life and death. Therefore, Chu Chen finally grasped this gap and killed the sword directly.


    "It''s a sharp sword technique, not a star flying skill." Bo Xueyi''s eyes are frozen. This sword technique is a xuanjie martial art.


    Although xuanjie''s martial arts skills are nothing in his eyes, it gives Bo Xueyi a wonderful feeling after it is used.


    After Chu Chen used this sword, it seemed that people and swords were united, with a trace of sword rhyme.


    "Sword rhyme..."


    Bo Xueyi looks sluggish. It seems that only those who have reached a certain level can use their weapons.


    Cultivating a trace of sword rhyme is more powerful than practicing martial arts.


    It seems that this boy is lucky. Although I don''t know how Chu Chen had the chance to cultivate this sword technique, Bo Xueyi is also happy for him from the bottom of his heart.


    At the moment, Huang Jiutian''s color changes, and he realizes that he has been cheated. Chu Chen, not without strength, is waiting for the best opportunity.


    At the same time, she can''t escape from the attack.


    Facing this sharp sword, Huang Jiutian finally changed his face: "I underestimated him. "


    however, at this moment, there is no time for Huang Jiutian to think too much.


    One step is frozen, and the second step is to cut the bleeding Phoenix sword. He thought he could kill with one blow. Therefore, after two strong attacks, he did not want to retreat. At the moment, he could only dodge at the fastest speed.


    At the same time, Huang Jiutian exerts his strength to resist the speed of purple thunder sword for a moment, so as to win more time to escape.


    "Chi."


    A sword goes to Tu Yuntian in the West. It is just a Dao Yuan''s strength. It is cut into nothingness without a sound. The killing power of purple thunder sword goes on.


    In the end, this kind of killing sword was cut off. However, it did not hit Huang Jiutian. The other side reacted quickly and dodged in a flash.


    This makes Chu Chen feel a trace of regret, and duel with a warrior who is higher than himself. There is not much chance for him to have such a chance. If this sword is not stabbed, there may not be another chance to attack next time.


    However, although the killing sword didn''t kill Huang Jiutian, a piece of clothing fell from Huang Jiutian after the sword fell.


    This scene, in the eyes of the crowd, has been very amazing, you know, Chu Chen''s cultivation is not as good as Huang Jiutian.


    Moreover, just in that desperate situation, Chu Chen was able to break free, avoid Huang Jiutian''s attack, and then launch an attack. Such decisive decision-making power is beyond the ordinary people''s ability.


    Huang Jiutian''s body flew out. After standing on her heel, her face was extremely gloomy. The other side cut off the corner of his clothes with a sword, which was undoubtedly a slap in the face.


    At the same time, it also shows that he is not as good as Chu Chen, which makes Huang Jiutian unbalanced. How I am, how I have cultivated, how I was cut off by this boy with one sword, hateful!


    However, Huang nine days Xin heart is also a surprise, he had to admit, is a little look down on Chu Chen.


    Facing one step of ice and two steps of blood Phoenix sword, the other side can calm down and wait for the opportunity at the last moment. It has to be said that he has great courage. If you want to slow down, the blood Phoenix sword can directly kill it.


    However, Huang Jiutian''s heart in Yilin, the same, only a little, the other side''s sword, just also nearly cut himself. Huang Jiutian will never doubt the power of that sword. If he can''t escape, he will be seriously injured.


    "You cut off a corner of my dress. Now, I will kill you, and I will never give you another chance."


    Huang Jiutian''s voice is cold, and her upright body is full of invincible Qi. She steps out and holds the blood Phoenix sword in one hand and points to the South sky.


    In a moment, a sword was slashed toward Chu Chen, and the blood color of the light was shining. It was like a burning cloud, and in a blink of an eye, it devoured the whole void.


    Chu Chen has seen many swordsmen, but few of them can really reach a certain level. Huang Jiutian''s sword technique is one of the few.


    Especially the blood Phoenix sword in other hands is of high grade. Chu Chen has a feeling that it is still on the spirit weapon.


    All kinds of weapons are divided in detail, from ordinary weapons to spirit weapons, and then to the top, there are Xuanqi levels. After that, there are more levels.


    However, it is very difficult to see a graded weapon.


    Like alchemy, forging a weapon requires a special weapon refiner, and there are very few people doing this profession. Therefore, it is rare to have a weapon of grade. Similarly, very few people own it.


    Generally, only a certain family of martial arts practitioners, or the talented disciples of the clan, can own such a weapon, and it is not all.


    As for the better spirit tools, only the elders can own them. As for the higher mysterious weapons, Chu Chen searched his mind. Among the young martial artists, he had never seen anyone use them.


    At the moment, the sword of xuehuang has already attacked and killed. In the place it passes, the sound of Zizi in the space is like a burning fire wave, with blood red light and strong bloodthirsty gas.Chu Chen burst drink, a violent force in the body rolling wave, blood, endless fire energy also burst out, the momentum of the body suddenly become incomparable.


    The purple thunder sword is in Chu Chen''s hand. After drinking the four words of suicide killing sword, it immediately looks like an arrow and cuts down the sky.


    A sword of blood light, a sword of unparalleled sharpness, and the swords of the two collided in an instant under the gaze of the crowd.


    Immediately issued a clang sound, a bright people can not open their eyes of the light, directly burst out.


    In the vast light, just listen to a click, a sword, split in two.


    "Someone''s sword is broken." As soon as people''s eyes are fixed, will the winner or loser be judged?


    As the light spread, we finally saw that it was Chu Chen''s sword. His purple thunder sword was now broken in two and scattered on the ground.


    But Huang Jiutian''s blood Phoenix sword is still in good condition, but his body has stepped back a few steps.


    Chu Chen''s killing swordsmanship made him feel a little frightened. If it wasn''t for the high grade of xuehuang sword, he would have been broken now.


    "Broken!" Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate. The purple thunder sword that accompanies him all the way is broken. Huang Jiutian''s blood Phoenix sword is not as simple as a spirit weapon, but should be a mysterious one.


    If the sword is broken, it doesn''t mean that he is defeated. It''s just that his purple thunder sword is not as good as his opponent''s blood Phoenix sword. As for the comparison of sword techniques, killing swordsmanship must stabilize the opponent. Although there are not many, it also makes Huang Jiutian quit.


    "Purple thunder sword, can''t keep up with my accomplishments."


    Chu Chen can''t help sighing that he is now in the seven levels of Lingwu realm, and the purple thunder sword is not even a spirit weapon. It will be destroyed sooner or later. Even if this time goes on, Chu Chen plans to replace it.


    at this moment, he looks back at Huang Jiutian, and his fighting spirit is incomparable.


    "Your sword has been broken. If the person who uses the sword does not have a sword in his hand, he has already been defeated."


    Huang nine days sneer, looking at Chu Chen, Mou son, revealed a chill.


    Although he splits the opponent''s sword, Huang Jiutian knows clearly in his heart that it does not mean that his sword skill is superior to Chu Chen''s, but that his blood Phoenix sword is superior to his sword.


    In terms of swordsmanship, he didn''t have the upper hand in the attack just now, because he stepped back, while the opponent didn''t retreat at all.


    And this scene was also noticed.


    "Although his sword was broken, he retreated Huang Jiutian out. This strike can only be regarded as equal, but in terms of sword technique, he is better than that boy named Chu Chen."


    People talked in a low voice, with a trace of surprise in their eyes, and they increasingly felt that this boy was not simple.

 C513

    "The sword doesn''t have to be in the hand. If you have the intention of sword in your heart, you can also split the sky and make the star river burst." Chu Chen said with a sonorous voice, "besides, who told you that I only have a sword?"


    As soon as this word comes out, let Huang Jiutian''s eyes coagulate: "do you still have a second sword?"


    Eyes suddenly a move, look to Chu Chen behind, look a stagnant.


    There is also a sword, a sword that has not been scabbard.


    Chu Chen murmured and grasped with one hand, and the black sword appeared directly in his hand. At the same time, a burst of fighting spirit burst out in Chu Chen''s grief.


    As he said, even if no one has a sword in his hand, if he has a sword in his heart, he can split the sky for nine days, let alone have a sword in his hand.


    At this moment, Chu Chen was like a man and a sword. The sword was him, and he was the sword. A sense of peerless sharpness swept out of him crazily.


    It was still a killing sword technique. Chu Chen killed the past with a sword in the sky. The huge light of the sword, like a rainbow light, leaped out of front of him and went straight to Huang Jiutian.


    Huang Jiutian looks slightly changed. This sword is so strange that it is actually black.


    Moreover, the blade of the sword is not sharp, but it seems a bit blunt. However, the sharp sword meaning erupted is as heavy as a flood.


    The sword, as if it was not a sword, but a fierce beast, rushed to kill itself.


    "This blow, it seems that I must use the strongest sword technique."


    In the eyes of Huang Jiutian, a light suddenly brightens up, and her mouth suddenly opens: "blood Phoenix nine days!"


    After drinking these four words, Huang Jiutian''s eyes suddenly became incomparably blood red, incomparably frightening, and his momentum was also powerful to the extreme.


    The nine levels of cultivation of Lingwu state were displayed at this moment, which made Duan Yangchun and other Shenwu States feel a little dignified.


    Huang Jiutian splits out a sword of blood Huang. On top of his long sword, there is an empty shadow. When people see this shadow, they can''t help but look stagnant.


    A Phoenix, this Phoenix, in the blood light, like a bath fire circled, wings spread out, issued a loud and clear sound.


    Hearing this sound, people are more sure that this is the Phoenix, no doubt, what kind of sword technique is this? Actually, there was a Phoenix, and there was also a sound of Phoenix.


    This scene, really let everyone did not expect, have felt extremely surprised.


    Chu Chen drank coldly, and the black sword directly cleaved into the blood Phoenix sword. In a flash, the shadow of the Phoenix bumped into the black sword.


    However, at this moment, Chu Chen Mou son a congealed, see blood Huang sword, unexpectedly with that Phoenix fusion together, and stick black sword side open.


    Blood Phoenix sword, and the Phoenix into a flying phoenix.


    Huang Jiutian looks cold. She controls the blood Phoenix sword with her mind, which is the Phoenix. At this moment, she is flying in the void.


    Chu Chen''s killing swordsmanship has a feeling of hitting cotton. The other side''s sword turns into a Phoenix, and the Phoenix is a virtual shadow. How can we fight it?


    "The Phoenix is the sword, and the sword is the shadow. You can''t break it!"


    Huang Jiutian''s voice, indifferent, with great self-confidence, has a sense of arrogance to master the overall situation.


    "Do you really think I can''t break it?"


    Chu Chen suddenly asked, let Huang nine days eyes a coagulation, he did not respond, then listen to a burst drink from Chu Chen''s mouth.


    In a flash, the extremely terrible sound wave swept out like a wave. The sound of landslides and earthquakes, the sound of tsunami, the sound of thunder, all kinds of tyrannical sound waves, will make the void impact furious.


    The power of sound waves shatters everything. Even a grain of dust and a trace of airflow in the void can be reversed under the impact of sound waves.


    The Phoenix virtual shadow must be formed by the yuan force, and the blood Phoenix sword will be exposed under the force of sound wave.


    This is Chu Chen''s inference, and he also believes that his inference will not be wrong.


    The boundless sound waves are rolling, not only for Phoenix, but also for Huang Jiutian itself.


    "Block!"


    With a rebuke, Huang Jiutian forms a defensive shield to resist the sound wave. At the same time, with the power of his mind, he controls the Phoenix to avoid and flies towards Chu Chen.


    This phoenix is the blood Phoenix sword. Now it flies to Chu Chen to kill it.


    However, Chu Chen couldn''t see through it. Holding the black sword tightly in his hand, his soul locked in the Phoenix. He immediately burst into a drink, and the black sword was cut off.


    "Chi la..."


    A sword splits from the middle of the Phoenix, and then you can see the ripples spreading. At the place where the Phoenix is broken, the blood Phoenix sword appears.


    At the moment when the blood emperor sword just appeared, Huang Jiutian''s voice changed to float over and was killing Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen immediately blocked with the black sword grid, wiping out a large amount of sparks, and sent the blood Phoenix sword to shock fly out.


    Huang Jiutian''s body was stunned, and immediately, he stepped back out, and the defense shield he arranged was also broken open by the Phoenix, and his mind was not kept, which was broken open by the sound wave.


    "Nine days Huang Zhen goes out again."When people saw this scene, they were a little surprised and speechless. This was not the first time Huang Jiutian had been shaken back.


    Moreover, in just one hit, Huang Jiutian even the corner of her clothes was cut off, which made everyone unexpected.


    Not long ago, Chu Chen was only the seventh level of Lingwu state. Now, he has the strength to fight Huang Jiutian. After several fights, he still suppresses Huang Jiutian. It is really amazing.


    "You made me do the real killing." Huang Jiutian''s head, slightly drooping, a few strands of hair block in front of the forehead, although can not see the eyes, but can feel a pair of cold eyes.


    "The real killer?" Chu Chen sneered, "before this, you said to kill me, just bullshit?"


    "Cut the crap. I promise you''ll die next." Huang Jiutian suddenly murmured. Now, he wants to kill Chu Chen. Even the calm and calm that he tries to keep overlooking everything disappears.


    Chu Chen, who was in jiuzhong''s Lingwu realm, had retreated several times, which made Huang Jiutian''s heart surging. Today, he must kill this boy.


    This time, he saw the beginning of his road to fame, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a setback.


    "You always let me die, but now, right in front of you, how do you kill me?" Chu Chen said coldly, looking at Huang Jiutian, even if the other side wants to display the bottom card, he is not saying no.


    "The power of blood Phoenix." Huang Jiutian suddenly murmured, and the crazy color in his eyes gradually turned to blood red. In his body, a strange breath was spreading out.


    With the spread of this breath, people found that Huang Jiutian''s cultivation kept climbing, and her momentum gradually became very strong.


    "Do you want to use your best shot?" Looking at the change of Huang Jiutian, Chu Chen''s eyes are indifferent. If Huang Jiutian''s attack is very strong, maybe he will use that move.


    A moment later, Huang Jiutian''s breath reached a peak, and behind him, there was a vague shadow.


    "Phoenix!" After that, the Phoenix''s eyes are not recognized by a Phoenix.


    "The power of blood Phoenix, Phoenix..." Bo Xue Yi read lightly, and her eyes suddenly changed.


    "Xuehuang temple, are you people of xuehuang temple?"


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the crowd coagulated. Were they from the blood Phoenix Temple? This is one of the super forces in the southern spirit region. It''s very mysterious. How could these three people have such an origin?


    "Blood Phoenix Temple." Chu Chen''s face also changed. The other side was from xuehuang temple. He remembered what uncle Hai had said in the past. A hundred years ago, his parents had been besieged by five temples, and the temple of xuehuang was astonished.


    In his eyes, an opportunity to kill suddenly appeared, but Chu Chen did not understand. Since the other party was from the blood Huang Temple, he and they had no grudges. Why did Huang Jiutian aim at him?


    That is at this time, Huang Jiutian''s strong and strong spirit swarmed in, feel this breath, Chu Chen Mou son a coagulation, good familiar.


    This kind of breath, let him have a kind of similar feeling, seems to have met somewhere.


    Suddenly, Chu Chen eyes a coagulation, this breath, finally remembered where to encounter.


    The ancient capital of the nether world!


    yes, as like as two peas in the ancient capital of Chu, the breath of two mysterious warriors that Chu Chen encountered is exactly the same as that of Huang''s nine days.

 C514

    In addition, Chu Chen also thought of a point, in the past, before leaving the ancient capital of the nether world, the corpse of the elder in Qixia gate flew to the huge whirlpool deep in the ancient capital of the nether world.


    At that time, Chu Chen felt the terrible breath in the whirlpool, and didn''t care about it. However, looking back on this moment, it was also the kind of breath on Huang Jiutian.


    This discovery, let Chu Chen''s heart, startled, he thought of a bold conjecture, behind the ancient capital of the nether world, is the blood Phoenix Temple, it is their ghost.


    As for why, we can''t know why, but Chu Chen can be sure that the ancient capital of Youming should be of great benefit to xuehuang temple.


    Until this moment, Chu Chen finally figured out why Huang Jiutian said he had a grudge against him, because he destroyed the plan of the blood robed warrior in the ancient capital of the nether world.


    Now it seems that this plan is also the plan of xuehuang temple. Huang Jiutian is a member of xuehuang temple. Naturally, she has to settle accounts with herself.


    Understanding this, Chu Chen is also a cold heart, eyes to Huang Jiutian, slowly opened his mouth: "you want to kill me, because of the ancient capital of the nether world!"


    Smell speech Huang nine day''s facial expression slightly a change, Bo Xue Yi just said he is blood Huang Temple person, this boy is how to know all of this?


    "I don''t know what kind of ancient city is."


    Huang Jiutian directly denies that the ancient capital of nether world is too big. It is an important forbidden area of xuehuang temple. The matter there has always been a top secret.


    "you smell as like as two peas in the ancient city of two. Do you want to admit it?" Chu Chen sneers and shouts, this sentence lets Huang Jiutian face a stagnation, so it is, he is so sure.


    However, the plan of xuehuang temple is almost finished. Even if it is spread out, no one can stop it.


    However, the murder in Huang Jiutian''s heart is stronger. The relationship between xuehuang temple and the ancient capital of the nether world is known by this boy, which makes Huang Jiutian very upset.


    At the moment, behind him, a phoenix is close to solidifying. In a chaos, the flame is rolling and the Phoenix is singing for nine days.


    Although Chu Chen is very curious about what the blood Phoenix Temple is doing in the ancient capital of the nether world, it is obvious that Huang Jiutian will not tell him about this kind of thing, so he can only slowly find out the answer later.


    As for now, his mind is all on the last blow.


    Huang nine days cold drink a, step out, the ground humming a tremor, like an earthquake in general, behind its wings flapping Phoenix, burning the sky.


    "Send you to hell!"


    Huang nine days a cold drink, incomparable fist smashed out, carrying the momentum of running thunder, forward.


    In the face of this blow, Chu Chen directly uses his sword technique. If he resists with his fist, he will not do much damage to Huang Jiutian. At most, he will be equally divided. It is better to use a more powerful killing sword.


    Under the control of the vast Yuan force, the black sword, which weighs 100000 Jin, is directly cut and killed. This force is amazing.


    However, Huang Jiutian did not dodge, nor did she withdraw her fist. She directly bombarded the black sword.


    In a flash, an extremely violent breath rushed out, and the black sword was directly wrapped by this violent force.


    At the same time, Huang Jiutian blows out a fist and directly hits Chu Chen, which is extremely fierce.


    "The killing sword is resisted." Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate. Huang Jiutian is the first one to use his hand to resist the killing swordsmanship. The power of blood Huang opened by the other side is terrible.


    "The power of blood Phoenix is the supreme unique skill of blood Phoenix Temple. Only by accepting the inheritance of blood can you cultivate the power of blood vessel. Once stimulated, you will get the power of ancient Huang. Be careful!"


    The voice of Bo Xue Yi came with a trace of solemnity. The ability to obtain the inheritance of ancient Huang''s blood power shows that Huang Jiutian''s identity is not simple. Bo Xueyi thinks of a possibility and her eyes change accordingly.


    The black sword is resisted. At the moment, facing Huang Jiutian, another blow comes. Chu Chen is very decisive and directly uses thunder and Yuan explosion.


    A blow to kill and go, immediately with its collision together, in an instant, Yuan Li suddenly exploded.


    However, Huang Jiutian inspired the power of Gu Huang, which was extremely powerful. Facing the Yuan Li which was finally exploded by the thunder, she suddenly drank it, and then a violent gas gushed out and soon scattered it.


    But Chu Chen''s body, also in this kind of impact, stepped back out, took the black sword in his hand, thrust it on the ground, Chi pulled, and drew out two flames. Only then did he use his strength to stop the retrogression.


    Raised his head, Chu Chen''s eyes are extremely cold, in his mouth overflowing a trace of blood.


    This drop of red blood, along the corner of the mouth, finally fell to the ground, making a light sound.


    The whole scene, this moment of silence down.


    "Huang Jiutian, who had been suppressed several times, broke out at this moment. One blow resisted the black sword, and the second blow bled Chu Chen to the corner of his mouth. It seems that there is a big gap, which is hard to make up for."


    "Chu Chen has vomited blood, if there is no card, he should be defeated."


    The crowd looked at Chu Chen and discussed Tao one after another.


    However, death should not happen. If Bo Xueyi is there, he will be protected."See what the gap is? This is the gap. You will become a defeated opponent of my nine days stepping on the temple of bleeding Huang. I will walk on your bones to the top of martial arts. "


    Huang Jiutian said coldly in his voice, and his domineering spirit went straight to Xiaohan. Since he appeared here, he never deliberately concealed his identity from the blood Phoenix Temple. The reason why he didn''t take the initiative to say it was unnecessary.


    Huang Jiutian disdains to use the sect behind to suppress the opponent. He wants to use his real strength to suppress Chu Chen and even kill him. In this way, he will have a sense of achievement.


    "You may not kill me."


    Chu Chen''s voice is insipid, which makes people feel tight in the heart.


    Gently wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, Chu Chen stood up slowly with his hand supporting the black sword. His eyes looked at Huang Jiutian, and his deep eyes were calm.


    "Do you think you can resist it?"


    Huang Jiutian disagrees and says that the power of blood Phoenix is his killing move. He never thought that he would use it today, so once used, Chu Chen would not want to live.


    "I can''t resist it. You can try it."


    After Chu Chen''s cold words were spoken, a powerful energy in his body was slowly reviving. In his blood, in his mysterious orifices, and in all his limbs, the power belonging to the energy of fire came into operation at this moment.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    In Chu Chen''s body, even produced a series of thunder like sounds, all the energy of fire appeared, swimming in the specific meridians.


    Chu Chen''s body is also secretly changing, his momentum in this moment quickly climbing.


    "What''s the matter? Why is his momentum getting stronger?"


    A group of people are suspicious of the voice, Huang nine days to use the power of blood Huang, to make their breath become incomparably strong, this has been very against the sky.


    However, how could Chu Chen have such a change? Did he master the same anti heaven skill as xuehuang''s power?


    Such a thought flashed in everyone''s mind, with a color of surprise in their eyes.


    From the beginning of the battle, everyone was not optimistic about Chu Chen. Until now, he was constantly shocked by Chu Chen. His cards, one after another, also made everyone feel more and more mysterious about him.


    Especially for the five people who want to kill Chu Chen, at this moment, their hearts have begun to beat drums. At this age, they have such accomplishments. They are worthy of talent. If they are free cultivation, no one will believe them.


    "Maybe he also came from Xingwei college. Only such a super power can cultivate such a disciple. And why Bo Xueyi protects him can be explained clearly."


    Thinking of this, the hearts of the five became more and more heavy.


    At the moment, Chu Chen''s momentum is constantly climbing, and the speed is very fast. In a blink of an eye, he breaks into the eight levels of Lingwu state and reaches the nine level cultivation of Lingwu state.


    "Nine levels of Lingwu realm, his accomplishments have reached nine levels of Lingwu realm!"


    When a group of people saw this scene, they were stunned. Do they still have such a rebellious skill?


    You know, not long ago, Chu Chen was only the seventh level cultivation of Lingwu state, and it took half a day to reach the eighth level of Lingwu state. This has made everyone very surprised.


    Not everyone said that the breakthrough would break through, and he Chu Chen, now, actually reached the nine levels of Lingwu realm. It was amazing and unimaginable.


    It''s hard to believe the crowd was not seeing it with their own eyes.

 C515

    At this moment, even Bo Xueyi''s expression changed. He could feel that Chu Chen''s cultivation was really the nine levels of spiritual realm, not illusion, nor the simple and real nine levels of spirit martial state.


    "This little guy, I''m so lucky that I underestimate him."


    Bo Xueyi can''t help but smile. In his own heart, he has looked at Chu Chen a lot, but in fact, Chu Chen''s performance is much better than expected.


    "Blood sublimation, it''s a success."


    Chu Chen''s heart a joy, before the fight, he spent half a day to break through, and finally tried to practice blood sublimation. At that time, the momentum in his body was growing stronger and stronger. The blood sublimation technique was considered a success. However, in order to avoid being discovered and exposed in advance, Chu Chen suppressed it, so that the blood sublimation technique did not have a complete attempt in the end.


    But at the moment, with his own grasp, the blood sublimation technique has been successfully applied, and his own cultivation has stepped into the nine levels of Lingwu realm.


    Feeling the surging strength in his body, Chu Chen''s heart is full of fighting spirit for a moment. He drinks in his mouth and kills Huang Jiutian.


    "Jiuchong in Lingwu state, it turns out that you have mastered the skills to improve your accomplishments."


    Huang Jiutian''s face changed slightly. She thought that she would surely win after stimulating her blood. However, the situation reversed again.


    The two fight together again. The swords of both sides are useless. Instead, they choose to fight with each other. When one fist and one leg collide, the void will collapse.


    All of a sudden, Chu Chen is shaken back by Huang Jiutian''s move. In his mouth, he spurts out a stream of blood again.


    And Huang Jiutian, also in Chu Chen under a move, also backward out, like spray a mouthful of blood.


    Two people, no match!


    "No, my accomplishments are declining."


    Chu Chen''s face changed. It was too short. He had thought that the time of blood sublimation was very short, but it was still shorter than he had imagined. He only had a fight with Huang Jiutian, and it was about to end before ten moves.


    At the moment, Chu Chen can''t choose to fight hard. Once the blood sublimation effect disappears, his cultivation can''t resist with Huang Jiu.


    "It seems that I have to use that move. Before the blood sublimation disappears, it should be more powerful..."


    Chu Chen''s eyes, a trace of crazy color spread out.


    The soul power moves out in an instant, and the inner yuan force also flows towards the arm at this moment.


    Jin stage is a white soul power, just and Yuan force fused together, a fire out of the breath directly out, let Chu Chen heart is a cold, become more careful.


    If one step is wrong, the yuan force will be directly furious under the stimulation of soul power, and it will be yourself who will be hurt.


    Chu Chen''s unusual change also makes people''s eyes coagulate. We can clearly feel his breath in the protection. His right hand is constantly bulging. His blood vessels seem to burst, and his veins burst out.


    "Teng!" Chu Chen on the palm of the hand, immediately burst out a ray of light, a strong breath directly swarmed out, the void will collapse in general.


    "I won''t give you a chance." Huang Jiutian killed Huang Jiutian directly. He saw that Chu Chen wanted to kill him. Naturally, he couldn''t give him a chance. Now, Chu Chen has let Huang Jiutian stop his carelessness.


    The sword of xuehuang is cut out of Huang Jiutian''s hand and goes straight to Chu Chen. At the same time, Huang Jiutian also makes a second-hand preparation. If the sword fails to hit, his fist is also ready. If he is killed by two moves, he will be seriously injured.


    Looking at Huang Jiutian''s fierce killing, the crazy color in Chu Chen''s eyes becomes more and more intense. At this moment, the fusion of soul power and Yuan force reaches the peak, and the incomparable power of a hero is brewing to the extreme in an instant.


    "Thunderbolt, Yuan explosion!" Chuchen''s right hand was suddenly clenched and a matchless fist was smashed out.


    "Wheezing", the void air current all reversed at this moment, this area completely turned into a violent place, a destructive breath surged in this violent air stream, and immediately rushed to Huang Jiutian.


    Blood Phoenix sword! Huang Jiutian, including Huang Jiutian, was wrapped up in this moment. For a time, it was difficult for the outside world to see what was going on inside.


    However, at this moment, we all back out of the same, that force, let everyone palpitation.


    Under everyone''s gaze, we only heard a burst coming out from the boundless and violent element force, which immediately seemed to be a blast wave like air current sweeping toward the surrounding crazily.


    At this time, the two old men in ancient robes moved, and their brushes all shot into the storm. As soon as they stepped into the storm, they were both slightly surprised. What a terrible violent force they had.


    With a wave of the big hand, the storm of Yuanli is destroyed in an instant, and Huang Jiutian''s body is exposed.


    At the moment, Huang Jiutian, dressed in ragged clothes and bleeding from the corners of her mouth, was in great distress. She held her sword in one hand and supported it on the ground. Her breath was extremely weak, and her strength disappeared completely.


    There is no doubt that in just one strike, Chu Chen used the enhanced version of thunder yuan explosion, which completely defeated Huang Jiutian.


    "Huang Jiutian, defeated!"The crowd''s eyes contracted violently, and they could hardly believe what they saw in front of them. No one thought of this result. At the moment, they all looked at Chu Chen with suspicious eyes.


    "The power of soul is white. It''s really powerful." Seeing the effect of this blow, Chu Chen was satisfied, but the only regret was that Huang Jiutian was not dead. He was too strong. Chu Chen asked himself that he was definitely the strongest master he had ever met.


    Although the effect of this attack was very great, Chu Chen also found a reason: the level of thunder yuan explosion was too low.


    The second turn of martial arts is only the intermediate level of yellow level. If you use the enhanced version of thunder and Yuan explosion based on the intermediate skills of yellow level, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    If it is based on the Yellow level advanced martial arts, or xuanjie martial arts, then, combined with soul power, the enhanced version will be more powerful.


    "After returning to the meteorite, I have to study three turn martial arts." Chu Chen thought secretly in his heart, a sudden dizziness from his head made him stop thinking, and the side effects of thunder yuan explosion appeared.


    However, Chu Chen is not worried. Although his breath is a little weak now, he is sure to kill Huang Jiutian, who has been seriously injured.


    At this time, his eyes look at Huang Jiutian. Chu Chen, holding a black sword in his hand, walks past step by step. However, he has not yet taken a few steps. Chu Chen''s steps stop and his eyes slightly coagulate.


    The two old men in ancient robes appeared, standing in front of Huang Jiutian, looking at Chu Chen coldly.


    "Get out of the way!"


    After a burst of drinking, Huang Jiutian raised her face, and her blood red eyes were staring at Chu Chen. They were indifferent and merciless. Two old men in ancient robes looked at Huang Jiutian with a trace of suspicion on their faces, but they did not say anything. They immediately got out of the way.


    "You think you beat me like that?" Huang Jiutian''s eyes look directly at Chu Chen, with a trace of ridicule.


    "You are seriously injured and defeated. If I do it again, you will surely die." Chu Chen said coldly.


    Hearing this, nine days of Huang Yan sneered: "I admit that your cultivation is good, but it is far from strong. Even if you kill me, it does not mean that you can defeat me."


    Killing you doesn''t mean you can beat you? Chu Chen Mou son a Ning: "what meaning?"


    "Because, it''s just a part of me!"


    Huang nine days a fall, let everyone is a shock, split body? This is just a separate body. If the real body appears, how powerful should it be?


    The faces of the crowd changed.


    "How about separation? If you are not convinced, you can appear in your real body. I can''t miss Chu Chen Zhao! " The sonorous and powerful saying of Chu.


    "Arrogant, if I come out of my real body, I will not let you go wild. I can kill you with my hand. I remember your name. If I see you again in the future, there will be a war."


    With that, Huang Jiutian''s eyes looked at Bo Xue Yi.


    "I''m Huang Jiutian''s word. If I''m defeated, I don''t want to kill him. I won''t kill him, but it doesn''t mean I won''t kill him in the future."


    The voice falls, a rebuke: "go!"


    He left immediately with two old men in ancient robes.


    "You said duel, duel, you said leave, you asked me?" Chu Chen suddenly a cold drink, holding a black sword, in a form of killing swordsmanship, directly toward Huang Jiutian.


    The speed is too fast, all the people did not react to come over, and, no one thought to, this time Chu Chen unexpectedly will suddenly hand, want to kill Huang Jiutian this one body.

 C516

    In this way, Chu Chen naturally has a purpose. Today''s World War I, he and Huang Jiutian Liangzi have been completely tied up, so letting him leave is undoubtedly a hidden danger for himself. If we cut this one apart, we may be able to seriously damage the real body. This is worth doing for Chu Chen.


    "Presumptuous!" Huang Jiutian is angry. The boy is so bold. He has already admitted defeat. He even killed him. He is so arrogant.


    "Stop him!"


    Huang Jiutian orders, two ancient robes at the same time, big hand to kill Chu Chen.


    "Brush" at this time, Bo Xueyi hands, a piano sound into the air, directly attacked the two ancient robes, and Chu Chen took advantage of this gap, has killed Huang Jiutian.


    "Dare you Huang Jiutian''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He is seriously injured and is only a part of his body. He can''t stop him.


    "Why not?"


    When a sword falls, it hits Huang Jiutian and splits it straight from the top of his head. With a sound of Chi, Chu Chen splits Huang Jiutian in two.


    However, there is no blood spray out, Huang Jiutian split body, in an instant into nothingness disappear, only a blood red air flow quickly away.


    Escape, Chu Chen eyes a coagulation, Huang Jiutian Fen body is destroyed, but the red air flow, obviously is its essence, failed to kill it together.


    At the moment, in the blood Phoenix Temple, a sacred mountain.


    Just as soon as Chu Chen Mie killed Huang Jiutian, in an ancient castle, Huang Jiutian''s real body suddenly trembles, and a trace of blood overflows from the corner of his mouth, and then a cold killing opportunity surges out.


    "Kill me, this hatred, I''ll let you give back double Chu Chen in the future!"


    In the area of burning fire, Chu Chen killed Huang nine days with one sword. In a flash, the two old men in ancient robes threw a sharp killing opportunity. One of them left behind to resist Bo Xueyi, while the other directly killed Chu Chen.


    In the face of such a strong, Chu Chen heart a cold, let alone hand, even can not resist.


    "The waves wash the sand!" Bo Xueyi''s ten fingers flicked, and the sound of Qin swept out in an instant.


    Brush


    The second song of the eight music of burning the sky was played. The two pieces of Qin appeared at the same time, and the whole void was shrouded in a spirit of killing.


    The old man of ancient robe killed by Chao Chu Chen was only a little short of hitting Chu Chen with one hand. However, he had to stop at this moment and hit the music of Qin music.


    "It''s close!" Chu Chen heart a Lin, immediately with the help of this short time, out of the battlefield.


    The two old men in ancient robes were dealing with the two pieces at the same time.


    "The cultivation of these two people is a little more powerful than Lin Qiong. They should be the top strong in Zunwu, or even higher." The crowd was horrified to guess that the cultivation of such strong men could not be inferred from their actual strength, but only a rough guess.


    At the moment, Chu Chen was watching the battle closely. The two old men in ancient robes gave him a very dangerous feeling. This feeling was much stronger than Lin Qiong''s body. He should be an elder level figure in xuehuang temple. I don''t know if elder Bo can resist it.


    "Mahayana demon finger!"


    One of them uttered a cold, piercing finger, like a divine thunder, directly breaking into the boundless music.


    "The Dragon Phoenix breaks!" Suddenly, the big hand waved, and in an instant, a violent air burst out of the hair. In the void, it seems that there is a green dragon and a bloody Phoenix, and the dragon and Phoenix are flying.


    Two people, at the same time display the powerful martial arts skill, in an instant, break the two pieces of Bo Xue Yi''s Qin.


    "The past goes with the wind!" Bo Xueyi stepped out one step and played with his fingers. A sound wave swept out, and the two old men in ancient robes fell directly into the boundless purgatory.


    Lin Qiong died of this piece of music before. Now it is put out, which makes people watch the battle closely.


    However, the third music did not keep the two old men in ancient robes for long. Only after a moment, their bodies moved and separated from their illusions.


    It seems that they knew they couldn''t be trapped. At this time, Bo Xueyi stepped into the void and drank coldly: "one step into the sky!" Immediately, a musical sound appeared, just like a sky of suppression and go, between heaven and earth in this moment will be destroyed in general.


    "Eight songs of burning the sky." One of the old men in ancient robes said with a flash of surprise in his eyes. Until this moment, he recognized the eight songs of burning heaven.


    "It turned out to be the eight songs of burning heaven. No wonder." Another ancient robe old man said coldly, immediately, two people jointly resist the fourth piano music.


    Different from the previous three pieces of Qin music, this one step into the sky is very domineering. After a sound is heard, the sky is burned out, and the elegant body posture of Bo Xue Yi goes directly to the void, just like a leisurely walk. Finally, he sits cross legged in the void, standing the Guqin in front of him and playing his hands constantly.


    Under the attack of Qin music, two old men in ancient robes fought hard to resist it. They immediately burst into a drink and rushed against the music to Bo Xueyi.


    When approaching, the two men shot at the same time.


    "Candle dragon palm!"


    After a burst of drinking, they immediately merged their palms, and in an instant swept out a surging yuan force, which finally turned into a huge palm and patted toward the snow clothes.In the face of this chapter, Bo Xueyi did not dodge, still sitting in the void with his knees crossed, playing the fourth piano music with both hands, and a sound wave suddenly attacked and killed him.


    With a roar, the sky and the earth suddenly burst out a startling sound, and the aftereffect of terror would shatter the void.


    "Elder uncle!" Chu Chen eyes a congealing, suddenly shout a.


    At the moment, the Bo snow clothes, just in the impact, the corner of the mouth out of a trace of blood, fell on the white robe, dazzling red.


    Powerful and matchless Bo Xueyi was injured and vomited blood!


    Not only Chu Chen, the rest of the people, but also the heart of a stagnant face, in everyone''s heart, the strength of Bo Xue Yi, powerful unimaginable.


    Previously, he killed a group of strong people at will, which left a deep impression on us. No one thought that he actually vomited blood.


    "These two elders of xuehuang temple are very strong." People''s heart is awe inspiring.


    "Elder Bo, are you ok?" Chu Chen cried again.


    "No harm!" Bo Xueyi waved his arm and immediately fixed his eyes on the two old men in ancient robes. Without saying a word, he grabbed the Guqin with one hand, and suddenly burst out a wild rage all over him.


    "Forever in a hurry..."


    After Bo Xueyi called out the four words coldly, a musical sound swept over the two people in an instant, with the vigor of vicissitudes, as if it had brought people into the long river of history in a moment, and even the time was reversed.


    "The fifth song of burning the sky is always in a hurry." The old man in the ancient robe was stunned and immediately thought of something.


    "Bo Xueyi, just now you didn''t dodge to play the fifth piano music?"


    "That''s right." Bo Xueyi coldly replied, the ten fingers rolling, the sound waves rolling impact.


    At this moment, they finally couldn''t resist it. Finally, their bodies suddenly shook, and they immediately went back ten feet, spitting blood.


    A blow, will two blood Huang Temple strong beat back, the strength of Bo Xue Yi, once again surprised people.


    "The waves are sweeping the sand, the road is empty, the past goes with the wind, one step of the sky, and in a hurry from ancient times. Elder uncle practiced to the seventh tune, but only when he came out of the fifth song, two old people with ancient robes were injured. If the last two songs came out, maybe they could be killed directly."


    Chu Chen is shocked to think of it. However, in the just hit, Bo Xueyi also suffered a little injury. It seems that it will take a certain time to play this music. In order to play it, Bo Xueyi did not choose to avoid it.


    But on the whole, he was a little better than the others. He beat them back and wounded them with one enemy and two men. This record is enough to be proud of.


    At the moment, the two old men in ancient robes were staring at Bo Xueyi, and their eyes were cloudy and uncertain. Finally, they said coldly: "go!"


    A sound down, two people directly into a strong wind disappeared in the original.


    Escape, the crowd in the heart of a Lin, in front of Bo Xue Yi, the two blood Huang Temple elders, choose to leave, this is clearly the enemy escape.


    Looking at Bo Xueyi, everyone looks in awe. Bo Xueyi is too strong. One person kills a group of strong people, and knocks out two elders of xuehuang temple. If such achievements are spread out, it will surely cause a stir.

 C517

    "In the future, you should be more careful. You can''t stay in nanlingyu any more." Bo Xueyi watched the two old men leave and did not chase them. Although he had the advantage in the first attack, it would be bad for anyone if both sides fought regardless of everything.


    Moreover, if such a situation is really reached, it also means that xuehuang temple and Xingyu have torn their skin and become enemies of life and death. If the two superpowers break out in conflict, they will inevitably fluctuate one side. The impact of such killing is unimaginable.


    "I see." Chu Chen agreed.


    "Well." Bo Xueyi nodded and immediately looked at a group of people in Duan Yangchun, making their eyes flicker gently.


    "Previously, people who wanted to kill Chu Chen came out automatically."


    Smell speech crowd facial expression a stagnation, Bo snow clothes want to kill them for Chu Chen? Duan Yangchun and others in the heart of a tremor, for a time did not dare to move.


    "Do you want me to say it again?" Bo Xue said coldly.


    "I can''t hide." Duan Yangchun and other five people''s eyes are dark, Bo Xueyi, this is for Chu Chen to come out of the iron, do not stand out, the other side asked Chu Chen himself will know, at that time, afraid will be more unhappy.


    Thinking of this, five people came out one after another, like a child who had made a mistake. They didn''t even dare to look at Bo Xueyi.


    In the face of such a strong man, it takes a lot of courage to say a word.


    "Are these five men going to kill you?" Bo Xue Yi asked Chu Chen.


    "Yes." Chu Chen nodded. If he provoked the other party first, he had nothing to say, but Duan Yangchun, the leader of the three schools, or Liang Weng, all wanted to kill him first.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Liang Weng Leng drank, "why did I ever want to kill you?"


    "I''m talking nonsense?"


    Chu Chen stepped forward: "dare to ask, after I came out from the fire devil sea, who said to take my life?" Said here, Chu Chen a cold drink, "said this, is not you Liang Weng?"


    This rebuke Liang Weng''s face was stiff. Indeed, when Chu Chen and Bo Xueyi came out of the fire demon sea, he said he wanted Chu Chen''s life.


    It''s just that I didn''t notice Bo Xueyi at that time, and I didn''t think that he was the elder of Xingqiu Academy.


    If he knew that Liang Weng had given him a hundred courage, he would not have dared to say Chu Chen''s life, but now it is too late to regret. Facing Chu Chen''s question, Liang Weng has nothing to say.


    "And the three of you." Chu Chen''s eyes swept to the three masters.


    "It was I who first found the earth''s heart milk and got it. Your three disciples were arrogant and shameless. They wanted to fight for it, but they also wanted to kill me. As a result, I killed you. You three lords, regardless of the nature, pursued me wholeheartedly. If I had not planned to resist with the power of the fire dragon, I am afraid I have been killed now. Do you have something to say?"


    Chu Chen sonorous and forceful ask a way, have Bo Xue Yi to fight for him now, natural want to seize the opportunity to eliminate hidden danger in one fell swoop.


    Nothing to say! At this moment, the Lord of the three schools could not say a word. What Chu Chen said was a fact and could not be refuted.


    Besides, when Chu Chen came out of the fire demon sea, the three of them also said that they would kill him. At that time, Bo Xueyi was right beside him and absolutely heard him.


    If this time sophistry, is not deceive his Bo snow clothes, the consequence, afraid will only be more serious.


    Chu Chen sneered when he saw that the three men did not speak. Before that, when they pursued him, they were so high that they wanted to wipe him out. Their words were full of overlooking. Now, with the suppression of Bo Xueyi, he did not dare to refute a word, bullying the soft and fearing the hard. This kind of patriarch is disgraceful.


    "Now, it''s your turn." Chu Chen''s eyes moved again and looked at Duan Yangchun.


    "In Tianhuang City, at the animal fight meeting, you were not convinced that the wolf defeated the Golden Lion and wanted to kill me. Fortunately, the Tianhuang arena presided over justice. This time, when you entered the burning area, you saw me directly. Dare to ask whether Duan Yangchun wanted to kill me from the beginning to the end."


    "You..." Duan Yangchun''s eyes were cold. Like the four of them, he was in a impasse at the moment. If it wasn''t for Bo Xueyi, he would certainly not pay attention to Chu Chen''s words. In the face of a small generation of martial arts, he would naturally kill him. How could there be so much nonsense.


    But at the moment, Duan Yangchun doesn''t dare to talk. Beside him, he is a powerful man who can be killed by those who respect martial arts. How can he be allowed to be reckless.


    "Elder uncle, that''s all I have to say." Chu Chen Chong Bo snow clothes said.


    Chu Chen is our Xingqiu disciple, and the five of you want to kill them. How do you want to solve it? Bo Xueyi calmly asked. The five people were stunned when he heard the speech. Sure enough, this boy is really a star meteorite disciple. We have guessed it before, but it is confirmed at this moment that his heart sinks.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    "Master, we didn''t know that he was a Xingqiu disciple in advance. It''s really offensive. Do you think it''s OK to apologize?" Duan Yangchun bowed slightly and said sincerely.


    "Chu Chen, they want to apologize. Do you agree?" Bo Xue Yi asked Chu Chen.


    Throwing the problem to me, Chu Chen heart wry smile, Bo Xueyi obviously want to borrow his mouth to deal with these five people, fair and aboveboard.


    "If it wasn''t for my luck, maybe I''m dead now, and I can''t accept just one apology.""This boy!" Five people hear, in the heart secretly scold, this moment, the heart sank to the bottom of the valley, for fear that Chu Chen say those words that they can''t imagine.


    "What do you want to do with it?" Bo Xue Yi asked blandly.


    "Since they want to kill me, now, naturally, they have to pay a price. The price is death. I want them to die." Chu Chen voice suddenly a cold.


    After Chu Chen said these words, Duan Yangchun''s five people''s faces changed directly. The words in his heart that he had been afraid of were really said by this boy. He wanted to let everyone die. What a cruel heart.


    However, only Chu Chen knew in his heart how lucky he was to survive. If he had not happened to know that there was a flaming fire dragon nearby, he would have been more or less lucky, that is to say, he had died once.


    Duan Yangchun always wanted to kill him in the Tianhuang Colosseum. Before meeting Bo Xueyi, Duan Yangchun wanted to kill him again. If the war continued at that time, Chu Chen would end up in a very dangerous situation.


    In the face of five people who want to kill themselves, now they have the opportunity to fight back. How can Chu Chen let go of them and not be soft hearted.


    "Are you sure?" Bo Xue Yi asked calmly, as if he had guessed that Chu Chen would answer so, so he just let him choose.


    "I''m sure." Chu Chen nodded solemnly.


    "No!" Seeing this, the five people cried out at the same time: "master, we want to kill him. That''s right, but it''s just a misunderstanding. Don''t kill us if you don''t know Taishan."


    "It''s not that I want to kill you, but you want to kill my Xingqiu disciple."


    Bo Xueyi''s tone is still flat. She is indifferent to the five people''s begging for mercy. At this time, she reaches out with one hand and her five fingers have already played on the Guqin.


    The eyes of the five immediately stood up and fled in an instant.


    Under the fingering, the strings vibrate, and immediately a piece of Qin music swept out, suddenly floating between heaven and earth, this killer song.


    Puff and puff, the five people''s internal Qi and blood suddenly rolling.


    "Tao becomes emptiness..."


    With a hum, another Qin music spread out. It was the second song of the eight music of burning the sky. The void suddenly tightened and immediately felt as if it had been frozen.


    The bodies of the five were directly incarcerated.


    "These people want to kill you. Now, kill them yourself."


    Chu Chen eyes a congealed, Bo Xue Yi did not start, but will be five people imprisoned, let him own hand to kill his door.


    Elder uncle, I want to train me. Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled, and immediately drank: "good, I''ll kill myself!"


    Drawing the black sword, Chu Chen stepped out and went straight to the five.


    "First, Duan Yangchun." Chu Chen Mou son a cold, slowly raised black sword.


    "Boy, dare you!" Duan Yangchun drank furiously, but his body was imprisoned by Qin music and couldn''t move. He could only stare at Chu Chen.


    "Why don''t you dare, brush..." Chu Chen cuts off with a sword. Suddenly, Duan Yangchun''s body is cut in two by his sword, splashing blood into the void.

 C518

    After killing Duan Yangchun, Chu Chen searches for him and immediately finds a Najie. The golden lion must be hidden in it.


    The soul power diffuses out. After opening the Najie, a golden light comes out. At the same time, accompanied by a roar from heaven and earth, it is the golden lion.


    However, under the Daocheng kongqin music, the void is imprisoned, even the golden lion is no exception.


    Chu Chen is a sword to cut away, in the middle of the golden lion, sharp cold sword, directly to the head to split down, blood sprinkled all over the ground.


    "It''s a heterologous Archean pit, but it''s a good thing." Chu Chen murmured. He went forward and broke the body of the golden lion with a black sword. He took out an animal''s core and held it in his hand. He had a strange feeling.


    "How strong the power of monsters." Chu Chen''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. The ancient and exotic animal cores were really extraordinary. The power of the monster beast contained in it was not comparable to that of ordinary animal cores.


    Immediately, after the animal''s nucleus was collected into the ring, Chu Chen''s steps went toward Liang Weng.


    "Second, you."


    The voice of indifference floated out. Chu Chen raised his black sword. Under liang Weng''s frightened eyes, with the sword cut off, he was getting closer and closer in the pupil.


    In a moment, it was a sword to kill a powerful man.


    ¡±The third is you. "


    Chu Chen''s steps, did not stop, holding the black sword, toward the next person.


    This scene, too visual impact, so that there are more than a dozen warriors here, look stagnant.


    If it was Bo Xueyi who killed these five people, there would be no surprise. After all, his accomplishments were there and he had that strength.


    However, at the moment, Chu Chen slaughtered a famous warrior in Shenwu state with the eight fold cultivation of Lingwu state. In our impression, it never happened.


    However, at this moment, a young warrior in the Lingwu realm held a cruel sword and had no backhand power. This scene of great contrast shocked everyone.


    At first, Bo Xueyi, who had no Shang Qin, swept all the powerful and forced back the martial arts of xuehuang temple. Later, Chu Chen killed the talented disciples of xuehuang temple with a sword. Now they have killed five Shenwu martial artists. People''s looks are almost numb, and they are staring at all this.


    Until the last sword fell, the last of the five was killed by Chu Chen.


    Above the ground, there are five bodies.


    Chu Chen''s eyes were cold, and his fingers caught the blade of the black sword. Suddenly he crossed it. Under the diffusion of Yuan Li, the blood on the top was thrown away in a moment, and the sound of clang suddenly pushed it behind.


    "Not bad!" Bo Xueyi nodded and said with appreciation that although he imprisoned the five people, he had to have courage to kill the living martial arts practitioners.


    Chu Chen, from the beginning to the end, looks cold, sharp sword, which makes Bo Xueyi look different.


    "Do these people have a grudge against you?" Bo Xueyi''s eyes, looking at another dozen people, this sentence, let this group of people''s body tremble, incomparably nervous looking at Chu Chen.


    "No grudge, let them go." Chu Chen light said, enemy, he will not have a little polite, even cold, no hatred of people, he will not take the initiative to offend.


    "Hoo..." More than a dozen people took a deep breath, and a stone fell completely in their hearts. These two guys are just two gods of killing. They have witnessed the previous scenes with their own eyes, and their fear has not yet dissipated.


    "Since you don''t hate you, let''s go. I''m not a bully." Bo Xueyi said quietly.


    On hearing this, a group of people bent down and arched their hands: "I''m lucky to see those who have no Shang Qin. If you see the supreme demeanor, you''ll leave first."


    More than a dozen people, they all said hello, and then left one by one.


    Until all the people had gone, the body of Bo Xue Yi suddenly trembled.


    "Elder uncle." Chu Chen is startled. Is elder Bo always supporting him?


    "No harm." Bo Xueyi waved and sat down cross legged to restore the next yuan force. Then he opened his mouth slowly: "the two men in the blood Huang Temple have achieved very high accomplishments."


    "What are their accomplishments?"


    Chu Chen heart a Lin, he thought Bo Xueyi pressure on the other side, did not expect that he also suffered a little injury, but has been strong support, and finally forced the two back.


    If those two people do not go, continue to hand, Chu Chen took a breath, there must be a war.


    "Just like me." Bo Xue Yi said lightly, but he didn''t say anything about the specific realm.


    The same cultivation, Chu Chen eyes a congealed, the same cultivation, Bo elder actually can shake it back, too strong!


    "That young man named Huang Jiutian is just a separate body, which is the nine fold cultivation of Lingwu state. His real body must be the cultivation of Shenwu state, and the cultivation has the power of blood Phoenix. If I am not wrong, it must be the evil genius hidden in the xuehuang temple. If you split his body, the other party will surely come to you for revenge." Bo Xueyi said analytically.


    "This account has been settled. Those who want to come can''t avoid it. I also hope to have a World War I, the evil genius of xuehuang temple." Chu Chen''s eyes show a trace of thick war."I''m glad you think so." Bo Xue Yi chuckled, "by the way, you say the ancient capital of the nether world, what does this have to do with the blood Phoenix Temple?"


    At this point, the doubts in Chu Chen''s heart surged out again. Immediately, he told Bo Xueyi one by one about the affairs in the ancient capital of the nether world.


    After listening to Chu Chen''s words, there was a trace of thinking between Bo Xue Yi''s eyebrows. After half a ring, he said, "the blood Phoenix Temple may have planned something in the ancient capital of the nether world. With what you said, I feel like opening up the inheritance of blood Phoenix."


    "Blood Phoenix inheritance? What do you mean Chu Chen''s eyes are slightly coagulated.


    "You should have heard of the five great temples?" Asked Bo Xueyi.


    Chu Chen nodded.


    "All the five temples have their own blood inheritance, and the disciples who are regarded as Inheritors are called the children of the temple. If their accomplishments reach a certain level or are satisfied in some aspects, the five temples will baptize the children of the temples."


    "This baptism is to inherit the power of their respective temples, such as the blood Phoenix Temple. Their ancestors once refined a dragon blood Phoenix. Therefore, the power inherited is the power of blood Phoenix. It is only necessary to carry out baptism and inheritance, and many complicated procedures are required."


    "In history, in order to improve the inheritance, some temples used foreign objects to assist, so I doubt that xuehuang Temple didn''t want to cultivate something in the ancient capital of the nether world to carry out blood inheritance for the children of the temple."


    What Bo Xueyi said made Chu Chen''s eyes open. He knew too little about the five temples. This time, he felt more mysterious when he heard what Bo Xueyi said.


    "Huang Jiutian is the son of xuehuang temple?" Chu Chen asked.


    "No exclusion. With two elders, it shows that his identity in xuehuang temple is not simple, and he has cultivated the power of xuehuang. As far as I know, there are only a few disciples who can practice this skill, and these people are also candidates who are regarded as the son of xuehuang temple. Even if Huang Jiutian is not the son of the temple, he is also a candidate for the son of the temple. "


    If you succeed, your cultivation will be terrible. If you succeed, your accomplishments will be terrible. If you are the ancient capital of the nether world, it is only an aid. It is not to say that once the son of xuehuang Temple succeeds, his cultivation will be even more terrible. Chu Chen was shocked to think that I would like to work harder.


    "This world is very big, and there are many strong people. If you want to be one of the ten thousand people, you have to move on." Bo Xueyi said lightly.


    Chu Chen knew that this sentence was for himself, and immediately nodded his head. He also wanted to be one of the ten thousand people. No, it should be the only one in the world.


    "Fire spirit for you." Bo Xue Yi takes out the fire essence and hands it to Chu Chen.


    "You got the essence of fire. Why give it to me?" Chu Chen did not immediately take over, asked a question.


    Bo Xueyi said with a smile: "this fire essence was taken by me for you, which is useless for me. Besides, in the past, you and Huang Jiutian bet, if you win, give it to the other party, but the other party loses, the fire essence is also yours. Take it, it should be of great use to you."


    "Thank you, elder uncle." Chu Chen slightly excited said, also did not have the courtesy, will fire essence once received in the receiving ring.


    How many people want to get the essence of fire, even life, finally, actually fell into his hands, I''m afraid no one thought.


    "Elder Bo, I have a question, why is the fire spirit not born in the ninth fire domain?" Chu Chen with a trace of curiosity.


    "Ninth." Bo Xue Yi''s face suddenly became dignified, "there is a existence that even I fear, so the fire spirit dare not be born there."

 C519

    Smell speech, Chu Chen Mou son suddenly a congealing, even uncle elder all fear existence.


    "The ninth heaviest in the fire domain, is there a powerful monster?"


    However, Bo Xueyi shook his head: "it''s not a monster, but it''s more terrible than a monster. Even I can only forge eight songs of burning heaven in the fire devil sea, and I can''t step into the ninth fire field."


    "Not a monster, but a man?" Chu Chen heart set off a wave, Bo Xue Yi told him too amazing.


    "The only thing I can tell you is that this is a super strong man, but he is still sleeping. One day, you will see this man''s demeanor. Let''s go. It''s not good to disturb each other."


    Chu Chen also want to ask in detail, Bo Xueyi''s voice came over, so that he can only hold the doubt in his heart.


    A sleeping super strong, listen to Bo Xueyi said, seems to know him, which, should have some origin.


    Since Bo Xue Yi didn''t say it in detail, maybe he didn''t want to let people know, and Chu Chen didn''t ask again.


    However, such strong people, Chu Chen really want to see with his own eyes.


    Immediately, they left the place.


    With Bo Xueyi, he walked out of the burning area smoothly.


    "I have to go. The eight music of burning heaven is not perfect. I need to find the last one. Be careful by yourself."


    Outside the burning area, Bo Xueyi stopped, dressed in a white robe, with his hands on his back, and looked at the distant sky. In his deep eyes, there was a strong color of vicissitudes.


    "I hope elder Bo can find that piece of music as soon as possible and make up the eight pieces of burning the sky." Chu Chen said from the heart, burning the sky eight songs, let him see what is called martial arts, if the eight pieces are complete, once displayed, it will certainly shake the sky.


    "Go with it." Bo Xueyi said calmly.


    "By the way, with your current cultivation, one day, the Dean may take you to the holy land, and the name of Xingqiu depends on you."


    "To the holy land?"


    "Well, go to the holy land to fight, but it''s still a long time. When you return to the star, the elders must talk to you." With that, Bo Xueyi''s body floated away, but in an instant disappeared on the vast earth.


    To fight in holy land? Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed. It seemed that Xingqiu was going to compete with what forces. But when it comes to meteorites, it''s time to go back.


    However, before leaving, Chu Chen was still ready to do some training.


    In the area of fire, in order to deal with the duel with Huang Jiutian, although he broke through to the eight levels of Lingwu realm, but did not stabilize it, he directly participated in the battle, resulting in unstable foundation.


    In addition, later he used the blood sublimation technique, as well as the enhanced version of thunder yuan explosion, which had a great side effect on the body. At the moment, the yuan force is also a little weak.


    After Chu Chen also left the area of fire burning, a few days later, what happened in the fire burning area spread quietly to all the big cities.


    Dozens of forces, dozens of strong, in order to fight for the spirit of fire, stepped into the area of fire burning. As a result, Bo Xueyi, who had no Shang Qin, appeared. After eight songs of burning the sky, the wind and cloud changed color, and all the powers were killed directly.


    Xuehuang temple also suddenly came, two unfathomable elders, also forced back by Bo Xueyi.


    It is conceivable that the result of this bombing news spreading out is like a storm, sweeping to one empire after another.


    In addition to the brilliance created by Bo Xue Yi, the name of Chu Chen also swept the land of Nanling in a few days.


    One sword cut off the evil genius of xuehuang temple. Although it is only a separate body, it has been gradually ignored by people.


    And Chu Chen''s act of killing five warriors one by one with the sword of killing has also stirred the hearts of countless people.


    It''s amazing how to kill five Shenwu martial artists with the sword of rage!


    In this way, this matter continues to ferment, and the scope of its spread is becoming wider and wider.


    A month later, in a wilderness, Chu Chen slowly opened his eyes under a big tree.


    "The eight times of Lingwu state has finally been consolidated. After careful calculation, it has not been long since three years ago. I want to go back. Flaming country, I''m going back. "


    However, a problem is placed in front of Chu Chen. If you want to go back, you can never walk a million miles away, unless you are riding a flying Warcraft.


    However, Chu Chen did not intend to use this method, he thought of other methods, but this method, with his contacts can not do, can only rely on other people.


    Eyes light slightly flicker, Chu Chen took a step, toward a direction.


    Half a month later, outside the holy land, a young warrior appeared, riding on a Warcraft.


    "Who is it?" After passing through a canyon, two holy places blocked the young man''s way.


    "Please tell Guan Xinghai that his old friend Chu Chen is visiting."


    "Chu Chen?" When the two gatekeepers heard the name, they looked at Chu Chen carefully. Under this look, a trace of surprise appeared in their eyes.It''s really Chu Chen.


    At that time, Chu Chen compared with Fang Ji in the holy land of bailing. He asked Fang Ji to show the full moon on the wall of the sky. He was instructed by the cliff elder. People still remember this matter very much. In private, some people often talk about it.


    Just a month and a half ago, what happened in the area of fire also spread to the holy land of souls. So when they saw Chu Chen appear, their first reaction was surprise.


    "Please, you two." Chu Chen took out two pieces of fire attribute ore and handed them to two people.


    "Yanggang stone." The faces of the two gatekeepers trembled, and a trace of heat appeared in their eyes.


    "Since Guan Xinghai and I are friends, I remember that you have a good relationship with him. Naturally, you are also my friend. You are welcome." Chu Chen smiles a way.


    "Thank you, young Xia Chu." Smell speech two people are not polite, the eyes hot will Yang Gang stone over, immediately carefully received into the ring.


    In my heart, chuchen''s affection for Chu Chen rises sharply. This is Yanggang stone, a precious fire attribute ore, which is of great value. I can''t help but tell in my heart that Chu Chen''s cultivation is high and his hand is so generous.


    "Wait a moment, young Xia Chu. I''m going to inform elder martial brother guanxinghai." After one of them finished, he walked away quickly.


    Not long after, the view of Xinghai, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong three people will appear in the line of sight, see Chu Chen, three people are also slightly surprised.


    "I can only admire you for making such a big thing in the burning area." Stargazer came with a smile.


    "Someone is going to kill me. I''m just fighting back. It''s all a matter of necessity." Chu Chen ha ha a smile, and three people have said hello.


    "Let''s go. This is not a place to talk. We''ll talk about it later with some wine." Guan Xinghai said politely.


    "No, I have something to ask for this time." Chu Chen shook his head and said.


    "If you have anything, brother Chu, please tell me. I will never give up if I can help you."


    "Yes, you can tell me what you want." Huan Xinran also said in one side, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Chu Chen, suffused with a trace of strange color.


    From the first time he saw Chu Chen in the god beast mountain, he was constantly surprised by Chu Chen, and then, not long ago, Chu Chen made great achievements in the area of fire, which made Huan Xinran''s heart ripple.


    "I plan to return to Xiling area. I wonder if you bailing can send me back by array?"


    Chu Chen asked straight to the point. This is also the purpose of his coming to the holy land of spirits. Although he has not learned the array, he also has a little understanding of the array. There are special transmitting arrays. The powerful ones can transmit people hundreds of thousands of miles, which is much faster than flying Warcraft.


    "The array needs to be cast by a special array mage. We have arrays in the holy land, but we don''t have arrays to transmit. Some elders can arrange them, but their level is limited. They can''t arrange an array that can be transmitted back to the western spirit area. It''s too far away, unless it''s the array master." The star watching sea said apologetically.


    Smell speech Chu Chen heart slightly disappointed, fortunately he did not place all hope on this, just to try, if not, can only use flying Warcraft.


    "Chu Chen, I know that a person can, and his array level can be arranged."


    At this time, Huan Xinran spoke, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Chu Chen, see Chu Chen Chao her look, eyes a little unnatural.

 C520

    "I don''t know who it is. Can you take me to visit?" Chu Chen''s eyes, flashing a glimmer of light.


    "Yes, but he may not be able to do so." Huan Xinran shook his head and said.


    "Xinran, do you mean Tianqiu old man?" View star sea Mou son a Ning asks a way.


    "That''s right." Huan gladly nodded.


    "He won''t agree."


    Guan Xinghai said directly, with a positive tone, which makes Chu Chen show a trace of curiosity.


    "Who is the old man Tianqiu?"


    "A master of array has made great achievements in the array. However, he has been hiding in the barren mountains all the year round, only studying the array. He is also known as Tianqiu old monster. No matter who asks him to arrange the array, no matter who asks him to arrange the array, no matter how many stones he has, no matter how strong he is, there is only one way to let old man Tianqiu help you set up the array."


    "Provide one thing, and this thing is what Tianqiu old man needs. As long as he asks for something and you have it, it can be used for exchange."


    "What a strange old man, what he wants is not a simple thing, isn''t it?" Chu Chen calmly asked, if it is a general thing, just watching the star sea will not directly say Tianqiu old man refused to help.


    "Yes, the things that old Tianqiu wants are usually very tricky and difficult to find. Moreover, he has a strange temper. Basically, he asked him to set up the array, but basically all of them failed."


    "I really want to see such a strange person." Chu Chen had a little interest.


    "Are you sure you want to go?" He has heard too much about the old man Tianqiu. It''s almost impossible to find him to set up a battle. It''s good not to shut the door.


    "Go." Chu Chen firmly said, even if no success, and then buy flying Warcraft back is not too late, this time, he is still a waste of time.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go now."


    After that, the old man said that there must be a journey to the four holy places.


    On the way, Chu Chen asked Guan Xinghai about the ancient capital of the nether world, but he didn''t ask anything. Guanxinghai said that he came back from the ancient capital of the nether world and talked to the Lord again, but he didn''t get any results.


    Smell speech Chu Chen to think about, did not say Bo snow clothes to his analysis, after all, this conjecture, Bo Xue Yi himself is not sure.


    "Chu Chen, your accomplishments should be eight levels of Lingwu realm?" Huan Xinran asked.


    "Well." Chu Chen nodded.


    After being confirmed by myself, Huan Xinran can''t help but be surprised. Chu Chen''s accomplishments have progressed too fast. If you go on at this speed, you will have a chance to attack the Shenwu state in about a year. I feel terrible when I think about it.


    "Eight levels of Lingwu state, you should have a chance to rush to the Dragon list." Guan Xinghai suddenly said.


    Long Yuan bang? Hearing these three words, Chu Chen''s eyes congealed. In the city of Tianhuang, the young man in golden robe said that as long as he entered the longyuanbang, he would meet at that time.


    "What is longyuanbang?"


    "A list includes all the strongest young warriors on the mainland. As long as they are ranked in a certain place, they can enter a mysterious space-time and carry out God''s trials. All young strong men will go. In history, every time the God''s trial is opened, fierce battles will break out." Guan Xinghai said solemnly.


    "So it is." When Chu Chen understood this, he couldn''t help sneering. The young man in gold wanted me to enter the Longyuan list. I''m afraid he wanted to kill me when God''s trial was opened. However, if a duel broke out then, it would not be certain who would live or die.


    Five days later, in front of a barren mountain, the four of Chu Chen stopped.


    "Old man Tianqiu is in this lonely moon mountain. He has arranged a killing battle in this mountain. If visitors don''t get his permission, the killing battle will be triggered once anyone breaks in."


    Guan Xinghai said to Chu Chen. Immediately, he stepped forward and yelled at the mountain: "master Tianqiu, disciples of Bailing holy land are visiting. I want to ask you to set up the array."


    "I''m not free today. Let''s go."


    In the valley, there was a cold voice. The sea god of stargazing was stunned, and chuchen gave a helpless smile: "see, Tianqiu old man''s temper is so strange that we don''t even want to exchange things, so we directly ordered to leave."


    "What an old man." Chu Chen eyes a congealed, just watching the sea of stars when shouting, will be bailing holy land these words, and the other side has no response, directly indifferent back a sentence, no time!


    "Master Tianqiu, you can bring one thing and we will exchange it with you." At this time, the happy voice called out.


    "I didn''t have time. Didn''t you hear me clearly? If you disturb me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    In the valley, the voice of Tianqiu old man is extremely cold, which makes several people''s faces stiff.


    "It doesn''t seem to work." Watching Xinghai shaking his head, Tianqiu old man is eccentric and doesn''t buy anyone''s account. Even the name of Bailing holy land is not good. If the other party proposes to exchange terms, it is OK, but now, Tianqiu old man directly says that he has no time, so there is no chance.However, after Guan Xinghai said these words, Chu Chen did not answer him. He looked at him curiously. He saw Chu Chen, his eyes fixed on the valley, and his eyes showed a trace of thinking.


    "Brother Chu? You... "


    "I''m going in." Chu Chen light said, immediately took steps, directly walked in the past.


    Wen Yan Guan starhai three people a Leng, Tianqiu old man has said no time, and Chu Chen, actually said to go in, you know, there is a killing array, rush into, will be directly killed.


    "Chu Chen, it''s too dangerous for you to go." Guan Xinghai yelled and followed quickly.


    "It''s OK. I''m measured." Chu Chen turned back, Chong Guan Xinghai, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong three people nodded, with a firm color on their faces.


    Seeing the appearance of the three people slightly stagnated, Chu Chen''s character, they still know a little, not reckless people, since he said that there is discretion, should not be disorderly.


    "Tianqiu old man has a strange temper. If he gets angry, he won''t even give us the face of the holy land." Guan Xinghai or persuade a sentence, let Chu Chen realize that one of the fierce.


    "I know, but I want to try."


    Chu Chen smile, immediately step forward, continue to move forward.


    Three people look at each other, only to follow up, they regard Chu Chen as a friend, in the face of danger, will never give up him.


    If an accident happens, Tianqiu old man is not afraid of anyone, but in the name of Bailing holy land, it will have a little deterrent effect. After all, the power of a holy land will kill a person. The terrible details are beyond the ordinary people''s ability to resist.


    After walking about 30 Zhang, Chu Chen stopped, and his soul power slowly spread out, covering him in front of him. Suddenly, there was a huge killing opportunity in the void, just like a mountain.


    Brush, Chu Chen in the heart of a surprise, will soul force decisive recovery, but that terrible killing machine, or the soul force collided to destroy a bit.


    "What a killing array." Chu Chen trembled, back a step, the yuan force will run again, only to return to normal.


    At this time, the view of Xinghai, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong three people also came to see Chu Chen step back, his face suddenly tight.


    "Chu Chen, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. The killing array is under my feet. It''s just been impacted." Chu Chen calmly replied that if ordinary people rush forward, the killing array will be triggered directly, and it is estimated that they will be wiped out in an instant.


    Think of here, Chu Chen still can''t help but feel cold, this day Qiu old man, as expected is an expert.


    "Why don''t we go? We can return to the stars with better flying Warcraft." Huan Xinran advised, for fear that Tianqiu old man would be angry.


    "It''s all here. I''ll give it a try."


    Leaving like this, Chu Chen is not reconciled, moreover, he just discovered a thing, the reason why he is so bold to stay is precisely because of that discovery.


    Maybe, this discovery can turn a corner.


    "I don''t have time. Do you guys want to die?"


    In the valley, suddenly came out a thunder like roar, the strong sound wave will the gravel are agitated up.


    However, in the face of this momentum, Chu Chen was not frightened. His face was still calm. He said coldly: "naturally, no one wants to die. But I dare to ask if elder Tianqiu is arranging an array? And this array, there is a pattern, how can not be arranged

 C521

    "Well?" In the valley, suddenly came a voice of wonder, "how do you know?"


    Out of everyone''s expectation, Tianqiu old man did not get angry, but asked, as if Chu Chen was right.


    This time, the three people are puzzled. Judging from the situation, the old man Tianqiu is indeed setting up the array, and the array pattern can''t be completed. But Chu Chen is outside, and he doesn''t go in to see it. How does he know?


    For a moment, countless questions filled in the heart, three people strange looking at Chu Chen.


    "Don''t ask me how I know, but I can perfect this pattern for you." Chu Chen stood there in silence and said in a flat tone. He had a conversation with Tianqiu old man. There was no tension at all.


    This courage, let Guan Xinghai also secretly admire, this friend, the value of making friends, is not ordinary people can compare, there is a little pride in the heart.


    But at the moment, more is worried. It is understood that Chu Chen can''t array. How can he help Tianqiu old man improve the array pattern?


    "Can you help me finish this pattern?"


    In the valley, the tone of old man Tianqiu is a little suspicious. He studies the array carefully. At the moment, even he can''t solve the array pattern. Can a small generation do it?


    Generally speaking, old man Tianqiu sneers directly, and even doesn''t want to listen. But at the moment, Tianqiu old man has a trace of curiosity in his heart.


    He saw Chu Chen''s expression is extremely calm, and has the courage to speak to himself, there is no nervous color, as if really sure.


    "Believe it or not, believe in master Tianqiu''s own judgment." Chu Chen looks cold and stern.


    "Come in, but if you dare to tease me, this valley, you will not want to go out."


    After the voice of Tianqiu old man fell, a ripple like air wave in the void immediately fluctuated and turned into nothingness.


    Chu Chen''s soul power can be felt, that a terrible opportunity to kill disappeared.


    "Come on, into the valley." Chu Chen said and walked directly to the valley.


    "Old man Tianqiu, let us in like this?" Lin Dong said stupidly, as if to now has not responded.


    "This guy, I really can''t see through it anymore." Guanxinghai grinned bitterly. The old man Tianqiu, who couldn''t even move out of the holy land, was pulled out of the killing array and let everyone enter the valley. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he felt incredible.


    In the valley, a blazing air, the ground, scattered a mess of things, at random, a few people''s faces are slightly changed.


    On the ground, many of them are rare materials, but the energy contained in them has been lost. It seems that the old man Tianqiu used to set up the array.


    On one side of the valley, there is a cave, in which all kinds of strange forces are spreading.


    Just as Chu Chen was looking at it, a gust of wind swept through the cave. In a flash, an old man with disordered hair appeared in front of several people.


    "Tianqiu old man!"


    Guanxinghai, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong three people at the same time in the heart of Mou son a change.


    However, Tianqiu old man did not seem to notice them, at the moment his eyes were staring at Chu Chen. In his turbid eyes, the essence flickered.


    Chu Chen, still fearless, meets the eyes of Tianqiu old man, with a cool look. At the moment, he is no longer a young boy just out of college.


    If you put it in the past, you might be a little nervous to see such masters, but now Chu Chen, after all kinds of big waves, will never be nervous.


    "Not bad."


    Old man Tianqiu nodded. If Chu Chen was a coward, he could see it in his eyes. If that was the case, it would be meaningless to help him perfect the array pattern.


    What can a timid younger generation rely on to help him perfect the array pattern of Tianqiu?


    But take a look, Chu Chen''s performance did not let Tianqiu old man down, this boy, has this determination, perhaps said is true.


    "The array is in the cave. There is indeed an array pattern. I can''t perfect it. You and I can go in."


    Tianqiu old man light said, there is a frightening momentum out of the body, very majestic.


    Judging from this breath, Chu Chen knows that old man Tianqiu is not only a master of array, but also a master of martial arts. His accomplishments are not inferior to Lin Qiong, who was killed by Bo Xueyi in the area of fire.


    "Master Tianqiu, you should know that there is no good thing in the world to drop pies. I can help you to improve the array pattern. However, I also have one thing to ask for your help. It is a mutual exchange."


    Chu Chen did not immediately move, still standing in place, looking at Tianqiu old man, began to talk about conditions.


    At this moment, in the nearby view of Xinghai, Huan Xinran and Lin Dong are secretly worried. Chu Chen is too bold and talks with Tianqiu old man face to face.


    You know, he hasn''t started to perfect the array pattern. If he fails, it''s good for old man Tianqiu not to get angry. Even if he succeeds, it''s not too late to talk about the conditions. No one expected that before that, Chu Chen had such a tough negotiation.


    Tianqiu old man''s eyes twinkled for a moment. The boy, who has not yet made a move, is going to discuss terms with him, so he is not afraid to kill him himself? At this age, such bold people are rare.They looked at each other for a moment. The old man in Tianqiu withdrew his eyes and went straight to the cave.


    "Come in. The purpose of you looking for me is to arrange the array. I promise you that if you perfect my array pattern, I can meet any of your requirements."


    Smell speech, Chu Chen mouth show a glimmer of smile, negotiation, success.


    In a moment, he took a step towards the cave.


    "Chu Chen, wait a minute." Guan Xinghai suddenly called out, "how many% are you sure?"


    "Not sure." Chu Chen shook his head with a smile, and immediately went to the cave.


    Not sure? Seeing the star sea, one Leng, immediately eyes a congealed, not sure, but also dare to talk about conditions with Tianqiu old man, if this failure angers the other party.


    The consequences


    All three people mentioned it. This guy is too brave.


    Inside the cave, Chu Chen looked around. There was a large space, and in the middle of the cave, there was a strange light curtain.


    At this moment, on the screen of light, there are dense runes and silk threads. Chu Chen''s eyes are coagulated.


    Array patterns, these complex runes, silk threads, are all array patterns. There are so many array patterns.


    "This is Lihuo formation, a total of 320 array patterns, of which the 86th pattern can not be seen no matter how it is arranged. Can you see what''s going on?" Tianqiu asked Chu Chen.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, I will not move the array. Please show me the 86th array pattern." Chu Chen said frankly.


    Tianqiu old man''s eyes coagulated, a trace of cold light directly shot out: "don''t understand the array?"


    "I don''t understand. It doesn''t mean we can''t perfect the array pattern." Chu Chen said calmly.


    "I hope you''re not fooling me, otherwise, hum!"


    The old man of Tianqiu snorted coldly and pointed out that at the moment, he was already suspicious.


    Previously, he saw Chu Chen''s extraordinary determination and thought he was really sure. Who knows that he doesn''t even know the array. How can he improve it?


    At this moment, Chu Chen saw the eighty sixth array pattern, slowly released the soul force, and his eyes closed at this moment.


    "You don''t have to look at it. What do you know?" Tianqiu old man''s heart has poured out a burst of anger, feel that Chu Chen is playing with him, eyes have become cold.


    As a matter of fact, the 86th array pattern is not perfect. Tianqiu old man has a clear idea of the reason why he asked Chu Chen to have a look at it to measure his level.


    If the explanation is not correct, then you don''t need to make a move. You can directly conclude that this kid doesn''t know anything.


    A moment later, Chu Chen''s eyes opened.


    "The eighty sixth array pattern can only be arranged with soul power. At the same time, because the array is separated from the fire array, the fire element force is also used when the array is arranged, and the soul force and the fire element force collide. Therefore, master Tianqiu, you didn''t arrange it. I don''t know, am I right?"


    Chu Chen finished, his eyes swept toward Tianqiu old man.


    ''s as like as two peas in the past, the cold feeling in his eyes, which had disappeared for a long time, was replaced by surprise. The reason why the eighty-sixth lines could not be arranged was exactly the same as Chu Chen''s analysis, and it was a bit deeper.


    "Little guy, you are right. However, I have a curiosity. When you were outside the valley, how could you know that I was arranging an array and there was a pattern that could not be perfected?"


    At the moment, Tianqiu old man''s heart, has no doubt color, Chu Chen, is not fooling him, but really have this ability.


    He didn''t know the array, but he correctly analyzed the reason. In addition to genius, old man Tianqiu couldn''t think of any other words to describe it.


    "It''s a coincidence that my soul power is stronger than that of ordinary people. Outside the valley, I can sense the fluctuation in the air. If you say you have no time, I can infer that you are arranging the array. As for the pattern, I also feel it with my soul power. The waves in the air have changed differently. I guess boldly that just now, the elder should have just failed Once? " Chu Chen asked with a smile.

 C522

    "I despise you." Tianqiu old man took a deep breath, Chu Chen, said unexpectedly all right.


    At this moment, his heart, not only no doubt, but also a trace of admiration, so careful, bold young warrior, Tianqiu first met.


    "Little guy, how sure are you to finish this pattern?" Asked old man Tianqiu.


    "To be honest, I don''t know how sure I am, because I don''t know the array. But coincidentally, I have both the fire element power and the soul power required by the 86th array pattern, and I can also combine these two different forces." Chu Chen said calmly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. Even if you fail, I won''t blame you." Tianqiu said with encouragement.


    "Good." Chu Chen readily agreed.


    Immediately, Tianqiu old man told Chu Chen about the detailed layout of the eighty sixth array pattern.


    With a great memory, perception ability, Chu Chen in the mind after a calculation, began to move.


    Although we have known the specific arrangement method in advance, after all, Chu Chen has not learned the array before, so it is still quite difficult. Especially the array arranged by old man Tianqiu is not a general array.


    Lihuo array itself is a large array. Even if it is just a pattern, it is extremely cumbersome.


    Chu Chen sits in front of the curtain of light, facing the complicated and mysterious runes, he begins to arrange it without any hurry or impatience.


    Outside the cave, watching the star sea, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong three people are waiting with worry.


    One day later, there was still no movement in the cave, and the three people were more worried.


    "Do you think Chu Chen can perfect the array pattern? The array arranged by old man Tianqiu is not a general array. He can''t solve it himself. Can Chu Chen do it?" Lin Dong said suspiciously.


    "I don''t know." Huan Xinran and Guan Xinghai shake their heads at the same time.


    "It''s better to wait patiently. If Chu Chen is in danger, there will be some movement in the cave. Maybe he is arranging it now. This guy, who has never been able to speculate with common sense, may really be able to arrange it."


    Time, and a half day later, in the cave, Chu Chen is still sitting there with his knees crossed, his forehead seeping with sweat.


    On one side, Tianqiu old man also looked at it with a trace of worry. Lihuo formation is very strong. Although Chu Chen''s accomplishments are not low, it is not enough to support him only for his age.


    "Little guy, if you really perfect this pattern for me, I promise to satisfy you with one thing, and I still owe you a favor." Tianqiu old man murmured in his heart. Seeing Chu Chen''s firm face, he couldn''t help but feel a trace of admiration.


    "Don''t you come out yet?"


    Outside the cave, Huan Xinran anxiously asked. He was afraid that Tianqiu old man would not kill Chu Chen.


    In the words of Huan Xinran, in the cave, suddenly burst out a bang, at the same time, a burning breath swept out of the cave, so that the three bodies instantly back out.


    "What a strong breath."


    Immediately, he only heard a burst of laughter from the cave: "Li Huo formation, it has become, ha ha Thanks to you, little one


    After the sound fell, the figure of Tianqiu old man and Chu Chen appeared in the cave entrance in a blink of an eye.


    At the moment, Chu Chen''s face was pale, and the eighty sixth array pattern was arranged for two days, which was a great consumption to the mind and Yuan force.


    Fortunately, it was finally arranged. At the moment when the 86th array pattern was perfect, the Lihuo array was also completed.


    At the moment, Tianqiu old man is very happy in his heart. Previously, he didn''t expect that Chu Chen could do it. After listening to Chu Chen analyze the reason, the doubt in his heart turned to believe.


    Now, Chu Chen has perfected the eighty sixth array pattern successfully, leaving the fire array completely. This is something that Tianqiu old man didn''t think of. At the moment, he looked at Chu Chen with a trace of admiration.


    This son is young, but regardless of his spirit, cultivation and concentration, he belongs to the best.


    "Chu Chen, did you succeed?" Guan Xinghai asked in surprise. Seeing Chu Chen nodding his head, his eyes were shining. For a moment, he felt extremely shocked. In the view of Xinghai, Huan Xinran, and Lin Dong''s heart rose.


    Previously, Chu Chen, regardless of persuasion, ventured to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, he guessed that the old man Tianqiu was really setting up the array, and there was no perfect array pattern.


    After entering the valley, he negotiated with Tianqiu old man without knowing the array. How much courage does it take?


    However, in the end, it was unexpected that he succeeded.


    However, this is something to be happy about. After being shocked, the worries of the three people disappeared in a flash, and their faces were full of bright smiles.


    "Little fellow, I promised you that if you would perfect the array pattern, I could promise you one thing. Now you can say it." Tianqiu old man asked with a smile, his body less that kind of frightening breath, this moment is very friendly to several people.


    "I want to ask the elder to cast an array for me, which can be transferred to the western spirit area from here." Chu Chen didn''t talk nonsense, said directly."The array transferred to the western spirit area." Smell speech Tianqiu old man Mou son fierce flash, "this is not a small project, you this little guy overestimates me too much."


    Chu Chen said with a dry smile: "in addition to the master, I can''t think of anyone else who can refine such an array. I don''t know if it can be cast. If not, I won''t blame master Tianqiu. I''ll think of other ways."


    "It''s not that there''s no way to refine it, but it takes a little energy. It''s nothing. It''s just that it takes more than 100000 yuan to arrange such an array. I''m in Guyue mountain all the year round. I don''t have so many stones on me. I''m afraid you have to provide the materials yourself."


    Old man Tianqiu said with embarrassment that as an array master of the generation, he didn''t even have this Yuan Stone, which made him feel very embarrassed.


    "More than 100000 Yuan Stone!" Chu Chen did not have more than 100000 yuan stone, but there are a lot of materials, but now, there is no time for him to go to the auction house to sell.


    "I have it here." See star sea to see Chu Chen, seem to see that he does not have, step forward to say.


    "Thank you. I''ll pay you back later." Chu Chen said sincerely.


    "You and I have a relationship. Thank you. It''s just Yuanshi. You can use it first." Guan Xinghai generous said.


    "It''s not enough to have these yuan stones. We need several key materials. I can probably make up these materials here, but I don''t have one."


    "What material?" Chu Chen frowned one by one.


    "It takes a lot of energy to deploy a transmission array that can support such a long distance. The blue silver essence is one of the more important materials, but it is very rare."


    "I have blue silver sand, but blue silver essence is not." Guan Xinghai shook his head in disappointment. When he arrived at Shenling animal mountain, he collected a lot of blue and silver sand, but the most precious blue silver essence was not found.


    Such precious materials, even to the market also can not buy, have this time, Chu Chen can fly away with flying Warcraft.


    "I have blue silver essence." But at this time, Chu Chen plain mouth, let a few people''s eyes slightly a coagulation.


    "How can you have the essence of blue and silver?" Guan Xinghai asked in surprise.


    "Good luck. "Chu Chen laughed and didn''t elaborate.


    Blue silver essence, of course, was obtained on the mountain of gods and beasts. At that time, it was hidden from all the people. Now, if you tell me about it, you may not have a grudge among the three of them.


    After that, Chu Chen opened the ring and took out the blue and silver essence. The blue ten pieces the size of a fist were shining like diamonds.

 C523

    "You are lucky. You have all these things. In this case, I can arrange the transmission array now."


    After the old man Tianqiu said this, his big hand suddenly waved. On the open space in front of him, a strong wind suddenly came out, which swept away the rocks and other messy things in an instant. In an instant, a piece of extremely smooth ground was exposed.


    "This array is more energy consuming. In order to avoid mistakes, you guys should step back."


    Tianqiu old man''s face became dignified, with a trace of sharpness in his turbid eyes.


    Smell speech, Chu Chen and other four people, all at this moment, far back away, look at Tianqiu old man''s face, this array is not good layout, in case of being disturbed it will not be good.


    Chu Chen can also imagine how difficult it is to arrange an array that is transmitted from this place to the western spiritual region, spanning millions of miles.


    Although he helped the old man Tianqiu to perfect a pattern, Chu Chen knew that he could improve himself by giving him some time with his ability.


    In contrast, he asked him to arrange such a difficult array, and its value is far beyond the perfection of a pattern.


    Old man Tianqiu can count his words and do his best, which makes Chu Chen admire him very much. Although he is a little eccentric, he is not a big evil man. On the contrary, he pays attention to credit and is a strong man worthy of respect.


    In the process of arranging the array, old man Tianqiu looks dignified, and he is extremely careful in every step. In this process, he also takes out several rare materials, which are not weaker than the existence of blue silver essence. He extracts all the energy contained in them and fuses them into the array pattern.


    "The value of these materials is much higher than the value of perfecting the array pattern for him." Chu Chen''s eyes have a trace of gratitude. Now, I''m looking forward to the success of the array arrangement.


    Time, waiting in silence here, slowly passing, Tianqiu old man, part of the day and night in busy work.


    Until ten days later, even when Chu Chen was tired, a sentence from Tianqiu old man came.


    "Yes."


    These two words, let Chu Chen''s calm eyes, instantly become hot up, as if beaten chicken blood in general, the face is hard to hide the excitement color.


    Ten days, ten days. Finally, it''s finished.


    "Although the array is completed, it''s too far away. I can''t make the specific coordinates for you. I can only guarantee that the destination is the western spirit region. As for where it will be transmitted, it depends on the will of heaven."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can go back by myself as long as it is transmitted to the western spirit region." Chu Chen does not mind saying, after all, so far apart, can accurately send you to a place, this is not realistic.


    "In addition, I would like to warn you that, also because the distance is too far, the channel may be unstable in the transmission process. You should always pay attention to the situation. Once a space crack is found in the channel, you must avoid it. At the same time, the stability should be maintained with element force. Anyway, this transmission array has certain risks." Tianqiu old man has a warning tone on his face.


    This makes Chu Chen''s eyes change. The space cracks? It sounds terrible. However, even if there is a risk, we should try it. Otherwise, this array will be white refined. Moreover, there is no risk in any thing.


    "I''ve thought about it. Please send it for me now."


    Chu Chen almost did not think much, then made a decision, under a few steps, has come to the array before.


    On the original flat ground, an array with a diameter of about five meters appears. The array pattern is almost three times that of the fire array.


    Arrange such an array, let Tianqiu old man is also a little bit unable to support, at the moment his face is also with a trace of fatigue color.


    "Thank you, master Tianqiu." Chu Chen arched his hand and felt a trace of apology.


    "Don''t be polite to me. You can help me improve the array pattern. I promise you a request. It''s a good deal. No one needs to thank anyone. But you''ve taken advantage of this array. I''m sure you can''t find anyone else to arrange the array except me."


    Tianqiu old man is quite proud to say, a glimmer of look flashed in his eyes.


    "Trading belongs to trading, but master Tianqiu has really helped me a lot. I remember the human relationship. I will see you again in the future. I will invite you to drink." Chu Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, you''re going to keep your word." Old man Tianqiu laughs. He has a good impression of Chu Chen. In this valley, he has been studying arrays all year round. No one has spoken to him so frankly for a long time.


    "Please start the array for me, please." Chu Chen returned to the truth and gathered his smile.


    "Yes, you stand in the middle of the array first." Tianqiu old man nodded.


    Immediately Chu Chen stepped into the array, his eyes swept to the sea of stars. Lin Dong, three of them, arched their hands and said, "thank you for your help. As a husband, I don''t want to say anything sentimental. Today''s departure is not a farewell. We will step into the Dragon abyss one day and fight for the test road of God of war together."


    "There''s a long way to go. It''s a deal."Guanxinghai, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong three people, at the same time, without a trace of sentimental, some, is the lofty feelings.


    "Good!" Chu Chen agreed and immediately looked at Tianqiu: "I''m ready. Please open the array."


    "Remember, be careful."


    Tianqiu old man once again warned him that he would be given more than 100000 yuan stone by Guan Xinghai. At this moment, all of them were refined. Suddenly, a magnificent yuan force was integrated into the array.


    In a flash, hundreds of dense array patterns, in this moment, all burst out bright light, like a meteor.


    Chu Chen, who was in the array, felt a strong pulling force at the moment, as if he wanted to tear his soul out. At the same time, the void suddenly split and a dark whirlpool appeared.


    "Transport array channel."


    Chu Chen''s eyes changed, immediately let go of himself, the body was instantly drawn into the whirlpool by the pulling force.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Chen has disappeared in the array.


    "Leave, let''s go, too." Guanxinghai said a word, immediately three people say goodbye to Tianqiu old man.


    "This little guy, it''s not easy."


    In the valley, when an outsider is gone, Tianqiu old man murmurs, and immediately pays close attention to the array.


    Once there is a problem with the foundation of the array, the space channel will be broken, which will have unimaginable consequences for Chu Chen. The old man Tianqiu needs to wait until more than 100000 yuan has been spent before he can leave.


    At the moment, in the space passage, Chu Chen''s head was dizzy, and his body seemed to be out of control. There was always a feeling that the soul force was separated from the physical body. He also knew that this was probably caused by the speed.


    And in this transmission, Chu Chen is also trying to adjust his own state.


    Tianqiu old man said that if the distance is too far, the transmission channel may be unstable, and there may be a space crack. At that time, special attention should be paid to it. Once you fall into the crack, the end is unimaginable.


    About a day or so, Chu Chen finally recovered his state, sitting cross legged in the void, feeling this strange scene.


    The whole space channel, similar to the whirlpool, is surrounded by a dark, can not see anything, oneself, as if in the boundless universe, can not help but feel the small body.


    "It is said that the extreme state of martial arts can destroy the heaven and the earth. With my current accomplishments, there is a gap of 18000 Li from those realms, and the world is vast. It is far from what I can imagine. In the future, the road of martial arts and Taoism still needs to advance bravely."


    Chu Chen inspired himself in his heart, and immediately settled down in the channel, allowing it to transmit, but he did not dare to close his eyes, to always pay attention to the safety of the channel.


    At the beginning, Chu Chen will calculate a few days, to the end, in the vast dark space around, he has not remember how long.


    Until this day, Chu Chen, sitting cross legged, suddenly shot two sharp cold lights in his eyes.


    In the dark passage ahead, a flash of light appeared in an instant, like a glass burst in an instant. A gust of wind suddenly blew out through the crack.


    And the scope of the rupture is still expanding.


    "Space cracks."


    Chu Chen''s face changed, there was no extra time for him to consider, immediately run the yuan force, with the fastest speed to leap up, dangerous and dangerous escape.


    Looking back, Chu Chen can''t help but suck in the air conditioner. It''s very dangerous. It''s just a little bit close to being swallowed up by the crack. If you just have a bit of a daze, you can''t react.


    After that, Chu Chen became more alert. Old man Tianqiu was right. The distance was so far that the transmission channel was not particularly stable. He didn''t know when he could reach the western spirit region. He had to be more careful.

 C524

    Boundless, do not know the time, and after a period of time of transmission, Chu Chen once again encountered a space crack.


    But this time, the space cracks, very terrible, that fracture, with the rapid momentum is already spread open, the whole way forward, brush off.


    At the same time, a very dazzling light appeared, so that Chu Chen''s eyes can not help but slightly closed, but for a moment, he seems to be out of the transmission channel, as if from the air toward the ground road.


    "No, it''s not a space crack."


    After getting used to the light, Chu Chen slowly opened his eyes and saw that he was in the middle of the sky, and immediately ran Yuan Li and landed on the ground.


    "It''s not a space crack, it''s the end." Chu Chen''s heart a joy, that previously appeared bright light, only outside the sun''s irradiation, because in the channel for too long, so that did not respond.


    "Come back at last." Chu Chen''s heart, suddenly gushed out a burst of excitement, since the beginning of the purgatory to start the world killing array, he accidentally went down to the southern spiritual region, to now, the calculation time, has been more than half a year.


    "The array arranged by master Tianqiu is really powerful." Chu Chen is quite admirable, which is much faster than riding the beast back.


    And Tianqiu old man said that the space passage may be unstable, but only met a space crack, in addition, did not encounter other dangers, which also let Chu Chen feel a little lucky.


    However, Chu Chen Hao did not get excited for a long time, a voice suddenly passed over.


    "What a stink


    I''m a punk? Chu Chen turned around, a pair of cold eyes swept away, saw a group of more than a dozen martial arts, riding a low-level Warcraft rushed to, raised the rolling dust, look at this dress, and bandits are no different.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Chen asked coldly.


    "What''s the matter?" The first one laughed wildly and rode the Warcraft to Chu Chen. Suddenly he drank it. The dust came from his hooves and rushed directly to Chu Chen.


    "This is Feisha dock. It''s tens of miles around. It''s all the territory of our Feisha gang. When you come here, you ask me what''s the matter?"


    The big man said haughtily, with a fierce light on his face, riding on top of Warcraft, looking down on Chu Chen.


    "In three breaths, go away!"


    Chu Chen said blandly, his eyes were cold, and he stood in front of the big man, and his body did not move. Even if this batch of Warcraft rushed over, his eyebrows did not wrinkle.


    It''s just this detail, no one noticed. It''s just an ordinary boy. Since he broke into this place, he''ll take his life.


    "Oh, boy, you are brave. Have you weaned?"


    When Han finished, a group of people laughed.


    "Fart big boy, the tone is not small, kill directly."


    "It''s not worth killing." The first big man sneered and looked at Chu Chen and said, "give me all your belongings, and then go to our Feisha Gang to be a servant. I won''t kill you."


    Just after the big man finished this sentence, suddenly a cold light hit, just heard a puff, a blood spray out.


    The rest of the people did not know how to return a responsibility, however, at this time, the eyes suddenly coagulated, the blood was left from the boss.


    Bang, in this moment, the body of the first big man fell from the voice of Warcraft, and suddenly a bloodstain appeared on his neck.


    "Old Boss Killed by this boy. " A group of people, a stagnant look, eyes trembling at Chu Chen.


    "A group of bandits, killing is not enough."


    Chu Chen''s indifferent voice came out, waving and ejecting a yuan force airflow, like a sharp cold sword, Chi''s sound penetrated the void.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh..."


    In the blink of an eye, several people were killed.


    "Warrior, he is a warrior."


    At this moment, a huge sense of fear shrouded in the heart, only the rest of the people all looked at Chu Chen with astonishment.


    The young man had a plain face, but when he waved his hand, he killed several people directly, including the eldest. He didn''t even have a chance to backhand. He was killed in an instant. This method was something they had never seen before. It was terrible.


    Chu Chen spoke coldly, and Yuan Li''s air current came out again. With a few puffs, a man fell down from the Warcraft with a bloodstain on his neck.


    No one can escape. In the eyes of these people, Chu Chen''s accomplishments are beyond imagination.


    In the blink of an eye, only one person was left. The rest of them were lying on the ground, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    "Tell me what Empire this belongs to." Chu Chen asked coldly.


    "Qing The kingdom of Aoki The other one, trembling in his voice, was trembling. He wanted to escape, but he didn''t dare to escape. He couldn''t escape. His legs were weak.


    "The kingdom of Aoki..." Chu Chen read a, in the mind slightly search, immediately the eyes show a glimmer of brilliance.


    I did return to the western spirit region. Qingmu kingdom is not far away from the Ziyun empire. Only one empire is separated. It can be reached in a few days by ordinary Warcraft.At the moment, the bandit thought that he would let go of Chu Chen''s silence. However, as soon as the idea appeared, a cold light suddenly hit him. Immediately, he felt cold in his neck, and suddenly his blood gushed out and fell on the ground with a bang.


    "There''s just Warcraft. I don''t have to buy it." Chu Chen turns over to ride a demon beast, immediately drinks a sound, drives toward the purple cloud empire.


    It''s been half a year, stardust. I''m back.


    Ziyun Empire, star meteor, inner courtyard, a large group of disciples around the ancient cliff.


    Among the crowd, only two teams of disciples appeared to be in conflict, and their swords were at full blast.


    "You guys, you are not qualified to go to the ancient barren cliff. Go down and let me see it again next time. I will fight once."


    A young man in a yellow robe, with a hint of threat in his voice, was stirring up a strong spirit.


    "Xuanyang, don''t bully people too much. If you have a fight, you will be afraid of others."


    On the opposite side of xuanyang, a strong disciple said angrily. The muscles on his arms were like a dragon, and his red hair was red. He was like an old ox.


    "Lion devil." The crowd murmured, "this guy is very powerful and has good accomplishments. Unfortunately, a few months ago, at the end of two years in the outer courtyard, he met the requirements and entered the inner courtyard, but he joined lingzong."


    "What''s the way? Who let that guy offend so many enemies at the beginning? Now that the guy is dead, the enemy at that time will naturally target lingzong."


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the crowd are slightly changed, everyone has a name in mind, Chu Chen!


    He was a bold and fierce man, and his cultivation was terrible. At first, he entered the inner courtyard with the first name of Huiwu. As soon as he came in, he beat a group of people on the ancient cliffs. Therefore, he offended xuanyue society and xiaoyaohui.


    In the end, Chu Chen suddenly left and went to help Fenglan against Shulong. The glory of that war has shaken everyone.


    However, he finally died and opened the battle to help Feng LAN to turn the tide back. However, he himself died because of this, and he didn''t even leave his bones.


    Lingzong, for a time no one in charge, fortunately there is white rain in Han, otherwise, has long been destroyed, after all, Chu Chen also provoked a strong opponent, Pu Jingtian.


    Even if there is white Yuhan in charge, can only limit no one directly to lingzong, but it is necessary to find trouble.


    Among them, Xiaoyao society and xuanyue society are the two main groups. In addition, Langya, which also participates in targeting lingzong, is the main group.


    In addition, the War Tiger Association affiliated to Langya and other organizations were also not good at lingzong, which made the members of lingzong suffer from exclusion in the inner courtyard and could not develop for a time.


    In recent months, except for the lion demon, Fang Qu and Pang Shan, who entered the inner courtyard after two years, no one joined lingzong, thus restricting its development.


    Bai Yuhan''s leadership alone can''t fight against the rest of the community. However, Zuo Wudao has gone out for training recently, which makes lingzong less powerful, and the people of lingzong are more ready to move.


    "You lion demon, also want to fight with me xuanyang, are you qualified?" Xuanyang sneers. His identity, the boss of xuanyue club, also occupies a place in the list of heaven and earth. How can the lion demon, a freshman who has just stepped into the inner courtyard for several months, compete with him?


    "If you''re qualified, you can try it." The lion demon roared, stepped forward and roared. The ground was shaking. His fist was incomparable, and he went directly to xuanyang.

 C525

    "This guy is so powerful." The onlookers were shocked by the power of the lion devil. If you give him enough time, this guy may grow up.


    However, it''s a pity that joining lingzong also means that you don''t want to cultivate in the inner courtyard.


    Today, xuanyang has already done it in person. Obviously, he wants to drive them out of the ancient cliff and not let the people of lingzong practice here.


    "What''s the use of being free and brute? You can''t do it. You can''t beat me."


    Xuanyang sneered, showing a trace of disdain in his eyes. His momentum suddenly became fierce, and he also raised his fist to smash with the lion devil.


    After a bang, a thunder like explosion broke out, and the lion demon pedaled backward, spilling a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    The gap is too big. The other party is the leader of a community. He has been practicing in the inner courtyard for several years. He just stepped into the inner courtyard. There are differences in age and accomplishments.


    However, when the eyes of the crowd looked at xuanyang, they suddenly felt a congealment. Just after the fist, the lion demon unexpectedly retreated xuanyang. This scene was beyond people''s expectation.


    The lion demon is so powerful that he can retreat xuanyang Zhen out. On each face, there is a trace of surprise.


    However, although the lion demon will xuanyang shock back, but want to win, the chance is slim, xuanyang than his cultivation is too high, only one hit, will the lion demon to spit blood.


    "I''ll tell you, brute force is not to be underestimated."


    The lion demon wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his fighting spirit was high. The running Yuan Li rushed over again, like a mad cow.


    "Martial arts cultivation pays attention to talent, brute force and fart use."


    Xuanyang disdains to say, this time, he will not be polite, just a general idea, unexpectedly was shocked back, so many people look at him, let him as the xuanyue meeting boss, face hanging.


    "Lion devil, come on." Behind the lion demon, Fang Qu and Pang are clenching their fists with a trace of perseverance in their eyes.


    The lion demon''s fist head is like a mountain, with infinite force. Its strong and powerful body is extremely oppressive.


    However, xuanyang is very cunning. He knows that fighting for strength will only waste time. In the face of the fierce attack from the lion demon, he uses his body skills and skilful skills to dodge. The lion demon''s body immediately retreats and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "Come again!" The lion demon roared, and his eyes were full of rage under his red hair.


    "Lion demon, calm down." Fang Qu and Pang Shan grabbed him and wanted to fight again. In case xuanyang was cruel, it would be bad to use some Yin moves.


    "Again, you are not my opponent, ancient cliff. From today on, you don''t want to step into a step. Otherwise, I will do what I say and will not discuss." Xuanyang is very overbearing said, look indifferent.


    "Do you really think lingzong is a bully?" The lion demon refused to accept.


    "This is not to bully your lingzong. You can only blame the dead guy, who was so rampant at that time. Now you should bear the consequences of his mistakes."


    "Chu Chen must not be dead. One day, he will come. At that time, anyone who targets lingzong is waiting to be revenged."


    "Hum, there are no bones left. The dead can''t die any more. Up to now, I still don''t admit the reality. It''s sad. Even if Chu Chen doesn''t die, I dare to talk to him like this in front of me today. You guys, don''t talk nonsense and get out of here."


    When Chu Chen was arrogant, he had no influence for a moment, but now he is dead. All the enemies have come to him. Things are changeable.


    However, most people are holding a good posture. It has nothing to do with them.


    Three days later, a young man, riding a Warcraft, suddenly appeared in the meteorite Academy. At the moment, he got down from the Warcraft''s back and walked slowly. He looked up at a building in front of him, and his mouth showed a smile.


    "Star meteor, I Chu Chen is back again."


    Let Warcraft leave, Chu Chen step into the meteorite Academy.


    When passing by the outer courtyard, many people paid attention to Chu Chen.


    However, for two years, the students who knew Chu Chen should be promoted to the inner school. If they didn''t meet the requirements, the semester was complete and left the college automatically. At the moment, these students may have heard of Chu Chen, but no one knows him.


    "Who is this man? Is he a natural and unrestrained figure? Is he also our disciple? Why didn''t you see it? "


    Although Chu Chen was ordinary, he just passed by here, but his long-time killing and cutting body had a trace of special charm, which immediately attracted the attention of many disciples.


    Chu Chen paid no attention to these eyes, and went straight to a direction, where he used to live in the room, fangqu, Pangshan, where their accommodation was also there.


    Before going to the inner courtyard, Chu Chen wants to see them two first.


    After arriving at the destination, Chu Chen knocked on the door, and a young man came out, looking at Chu Chen with a trace of anger on his face.


    "Who are you and what are you knocking? Don''t you know I''m practicing?"


    It''s not fangqu. When Chu Chen''s eyes were fixed, he suddenly remembered that one year had passed since he became a martial artist. That is to say, two years have passed in the outer courtyard. If he reaches the second level of Lingwu realm, he will automatically enter the inner courtyard. If he fails to reach the goal, he will leave."With the cultivation of lion demon, fangqu and Pang Shan, we should enter the inner courtyard." After thinking about it for a while, Chu Chen looked at the young man.


    "Sorry, I''ve got the wrong person. I''m sorry."


    Then he turned and left.


    "If you want to disturb my practice, I''m sorry and want to leave? There''s no such good thing. Stop for me


    The freshman in the hospital, a cold drink, eyes cold staring at Chu Chen.


    Yeah? Chu Chen eyebrows a frown, newborn, are so crazy? Two years ago, when he entered the meteorite, he was bullied by old students. How dare freshmen provoke others.


    "I''ve said I''m sorry to disturb your practice. It''s my own volition if I can''t leave. I don''t need you to direct."


    Chu Chen sneered. He didn''t look at each other. He turned around and left. He was just a new disciple. He didn''t need to make him angry. He didn''t deserve to be bothered by Chu Chen. He just took care of his own.


    "Arrogant guy, I let you not go, you just can''t go, stop for me."


    This freshman, still cold drink way, but his eyes immediately a congealed, Chu Chen finished that sentence, walked away, as if did not hear his words in general.


    Not willing to care, but in the eyes of this disciple, this is clearly contempt.


    At the moment, the movement here also attracted the disciples around. Everyone looked a little dull when they saw this scene.


    "Who is this guy? Is he crazy? They dare to provoke Lin Chuan. "


    "Lin Chuan is the ninth genius who ascends the heaven ladder this time. He has already broken through the cultivation of Lingwu realm and provoked him. Isn''t he looking for death?"


    Dozens of disciples talked and thought that Chu Chen was over.


    "I say again, stop."


    Lin Chuan angrily drank, his face was red, so many people looked at him, Chu Chen actually ignored him, this is not to hit his face.


    Chu Chen, still ignored Lin Chuan, a new disciple, even if he ascended to the ninth place in heaven, should not be so rampant.


    I''m sorry to disturb you, but I didn''t let it go. There was also the meaning of taking a move. This made Chu Chen sneer in his heart.


    "You want to die!"


    Lin Chuan Mou son a congealing, a killing machine then burst out, the body a shake, raised the palm of the hand toward Chu Chen to cut in the past.


    "I don''t know what to do." Chu Chen eyes a cold, he does not go and you a freshman dispute, Lin Chuan instead take the initiative.


    Chu Chen body a flash, immediately in the extreme speed, quickly swept to Lin Chuan''s side, a pinch of its neck, eyes cold.


    "Are you good at the ninth place on the ladder?"


    All this happened in an instant. The crowd thought that Lin Chuan would hit Chu Chen, but they didn''t expect to see this scene.


    The other side dodged in the blink of an eye, unable to capture the speed of the naked eye, he suddenly pinched Linchuan''s neck.


    At the moment, Lin Chuan in Chu Chen''s big hands, like a chicken like.


    The genius who ascended the ninth place of the ladder was subdued by an unknown youth? Almost everyone didn''t believe what they saw.

 C526

    "I''m asking you, the ninth place on the ladder, very good?"


    Chu Chen looks indifferent, tone with a strong gas, this words, let the crowd are shocked, ascend the ladder ninth, of course, cattle.


    Thousands of students who have been recommended by various schools and families are all talents. Among these talents, they stand out and get the ninth grade, which is even more the genius among the talents. The achievement of ninth place is enough to be proud of one side.


    "Let go of me. If you have the ability to fight in a fair and aboveboard way, I am fearless."


    Lin Chuan was shocked and angry in his heart. He didn''t expect that Chu Chen''s cultivation was so powerful that he pinched his neck in a blink of an eye. The speed of the other party was too fast for him to react. And the neck was seized at the moment, there was a struggle, but there is a strong force, the body is imprisoned in general, can not move.


    "Open and honest duel, am I attacking you secretly?" Chu Chen disdained sneer, "with your cultivation, I want to kill you, one hand to kill you is enough."


    Lin Chuan angry way, this guy, actually said to kill him, courage is too big.


    "You can yell one more word, and I dare not kill."


    Chu Chen''s voice is extremely cold, like a sharp sword, which makes Lin Chuan''s heart suddenly tremble. Looking at Chu Chen''s merciless eyes, he is afraid.


    He didn''t dare to bet. His sharp eyes told him that he was not joking. If he yelled again, he might be killed.


    "What do you want?" Lin Chuan''s voice was weak, like a fly.


    "It''s you who are aggressive and attack me. It''s ridiculous to ask me how I am now. However, you can rest assured that you will not kill you because you are not qualified enough. Go away!"


    Chu Chen big hand a wave, suddenly a strong force swept out, will Lin Chuan''s body a shock fly out, bang on the ground.


    Did not look at Lin Chuan, Chu Chen spit out two words, stride away.


    The ninth place is just, the spiritual realm is vast, and there are so many talents. Just because of the temporary success, he becomes crazy. He is a frog at the bottom of the well.


    As soon as the crowd''s face changed, they automatically made a way for Chu Chen. A strong young man of good youth, with one move, would defeat Lin Chuan. It would be enough to kill you with one word and one hand. Lin Chuanzhen was afraid to speak. He had a domineering style and a very aggressive method.


    The crowd looked at the back of Chu Chen''s leaving. For a while, no one spoke.


    However, how could they know that the mysterious youth who defeated Lin Chuan by this move once stirred up a storm in the outer courtyard. Two years ago, the first winner of climbing the sky ladder swept the top ten mountains and rivers, and then killed all sides in the city of freedom to set a record of total victory in 100 battles. He was awarded the invincible warrior medal by the United Association of trade unions. He joined the meteor and kept fighting and was strong Rise, all the way into the inner courtyard.


    There is only one road leading to the inner courtyard. If a disciple wants to cross this road, he / she needs to show his / her own identity. Only after inspection can he / she be released.


    At this moment, Chu Chen''s pace will stop, two disciples in the courtyard, blocking his way.


    "Token!"


    Smell speech, Chu Chen looks the same, open the ring, took out the star meteorite symbol token.


    One of them took the token and scattered his soul force. The identity information of his disciple contained in the token was used up in his mind for a moment, and his expression froze in an instant, and his eyes showed a look of incomparable surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Next to the disciple, a look of doubt, touched him with his hand.


    "Chu Chen, are you Chu Chen?" This disciple, looking at Chu Chen in horror, spoke in a tone of disbelief.


    "Which Chu Chen?" The disciple''s face suddenly changed.


    "Besides that Chu Chen, is there another one?"


    Smell speech, the next disciple also froze.


    At the beginning, Chu Chen was in purgatory and opened a unique array. He killed tens of thousands of people in a burst of pits, but his body did not exist. Everyone said that he was dead. However, no one thought that this moment actually appeared alive.


    "Are you ready to let go?" After a while, he didn''t want to know what the ordinary people would like to know.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Two people react to come over, mechanical said, heart full of doubts, not dead? Why did it happen again.


    However, the fierce man has come back. Is there another storm to happen?


    Both of them thought about the things that lingzong was targeted at. Now, the Lord of lingzong is back, isn''t he looking for revenge?


    Soon, Chu Chen arrived in the inner courtyard and immediately went straight to the lingzong headquarters. Chu Chen''s appearance in the inner courtyard also attracted some people''s attention, because he had a unique temperament.


    The breath of a person who has just experienced big waves and all kinds of killing is naturally different. Especially compared with the disciples in the college, he can feel more clearly that every step of Chu Chen seems to be carrying a strong wind."Who is that man? How can he go to lingzong?"


    Some disciples, seeing the direction of Chu Chen, changed their eyes.


    "This man is so familiar." There is a person frown, always feel where have seen, trance, in the eyes of a startled color, shot in an instant.


    "Chu Chen, that man is Chu Chen!"


    At the moment, a group of members of lingzong were all in a sad mood.


    Three days ago, xuanyang defeated the lion demon in front of the ancient cliff, threatening the lingzong people not to step forward, which made a group of lingzong members all angry.


    However, there is nothing to do. If the conflict breaks out in an all-round way, the power of yilingzong can not compete with it. What''s more, Zuo Wudao is still away.


    Only Bai Yuhan, a woman, is not a strong person. In order to protect lingzong, she has made herself more and more cold in this half year.


    "Xuanyue meeting, xiaoyaohui, Langya, the people of these three communities are too arrogant, they challenge us again and again, and they are too subdued."


    The lion demon roared, this sentence, said everyone''s heartfelt voice, the presence of lingzong members, all look angry.


    "This is not the time to be impulsive. As for the ancient cliffs, you should go there. If they dare to fight again, I will not be polite." Bai Yuhan said softly.


    "It can only be like this. If Chu Chen is still there..." The voice of Fang Qu''s words stopped suddenly and sighed.


    Chu Chen, everyone present, mentioned this name, his mind will come up with that unyielding figure, vigorous, fearless, if Chu Chen is still there, perhaps the situation is very different, no one dare to provoke lingzong.


    "Chu Chen has disappeared for more than half a year. Now lingzong can''t do without a real boss. I think it''s time to elect a new boss." Gongsun Liangcai pondered for a moment and said, looking around the crowd.


    "Chu Chen is our forever boss. I won''t accept who he chooses." The lion demon drank, and his attitude was determined.


    "Lion demon, it''s not a matter of whether you can''t accept it now. If there are no leaders all the time, it won''t be long before lingzong is disbanded. Of course, it''s OK not to choose the eldest one. Unless we are affiliated with a certain force, then we can protect ourselves."


    "It''s impossible. Affiliated with other societies, it''s just to keep a safe place. Now there''s Bai Yuhan, everyone can do nothing."


    Fang Qu said, with the strength of Bai Yuhan and his position in the inner court, the other forces, even against lingzong, dare not act rashly.


    Gongsun Liangcai still wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by a voice from Bai Yuhan: "don''t quarrel. They all say that Chu Chen is dead, but his body has not been seen. Maybe he is not dead. I am also a member of lingzong. If there is any danger, I will not ignore it."


    Bai Yuhan said coldly, his eyes twinkled on Gongsun Liangcai.


    "Yuhan, it''s hard for you."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the door, which made everyone''s eyes suddenly coagulate.


    This sound, too familiar.

 C527

    Everyone''s eyes immediately looked at the past. After the sound fell, a young man in black appeared at the door, with a fierce spirit.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are all fixed on that face.


    In a flash, all the people cried out in unison. The person who suddenly appeared was Chu Chen who had disappeared for half a year.


    This scene, let everyone unexpected, immediately, a huge surprise filled in the heart, the face is full of excitement that is hard to hide.


    "No hard work, I knew you would show up, so I was waiting. Finally, I waited."


    In Bai Yuhan''s eyes, there is a glimmer of glistening and pan moving. At this moment, there is only endless excitement in his heart, or that trace of warmth, rain, hard work, when these five words ring, let all the pain disappear without trace.


    "What I have said, I will come back. Have I ever said that?" Chu Chen heartily smile, walked to Bai Yuhan body, patted her shoulder gently, looking at these long lost faces, let Chu Chen''s heart also have a trace of excitement.


    Bai Yuhan, lion demon, Fang Qu, Pang Shan, Su Yingxue, Hu Wan''er, kapok Luo, Gongsun Liangcai, these are all friends who once went into the inner courtyard.


    "It seems that there are two people missing, Zuo Wudao and Chongning?" Chu Chen Mou son a congealing.


    "Zuo Wudao went out to experience a few months ago." Fang Qu said.


    I see. This guy is a cultivation maniac. It''s inevitable to go out for training.


    "What about Chongning?"


    Everyone''s face changed, let Chu Chen heart sink.


    "Chongning Dead, go to the dark forest to do a task, the result was killed by the monster, beyond recognition. " Gongsun Liangcai said with a heavy voice.


    Killed by monsters? Chu Chen eyes twinkle, since a person to do the task, the heart should have the bottom, how can be killed by the monster.


    "Who found it?"


    "Me." Gongsun Liangcai said, "I saw that he didn''t come back for a few days. He realized that it was not good. As a result, he went to the dark forest to look for his body, and found that his body was slaughtered by monsters. The corpse was not the same. It was terrible."


    Gongsun Liangcai''s words let Chu Chen''s eyes show a trace of suspicion. Chongning went to the dark forest alone and was killed by a monster. This was not in line with the cleaning up. It turned out that Gongsun Liangcai was the only one to find out. It seemed impeccable, but there were many suspicious points.


    Both Chongning and Gongsun Liangcai followed him after Xinsheng Huiwu, and they were the first to join lingzong. Chu Chen did not want anyone to deceive himself, nor did he want anyone to cheat him.


    I hope this intuition is wrong. If Chongning was killed, then no matter who it is, Chu Chen will take revenge, because Chongning belongs to lingzong.


    But Gongsun Liangcai said that he was killed by a monster. At the moment, he only sighed.


    "Bury Chongning''s body." Chu Chen said a word, then went to the chair and sat down: "I am not in these days of things to talk about it."


    This sentence, as if to open the heart, let everyone will be a bellyful of bitter water and all of the bending out.


    Chu Chen''s face also gradually cold down, eyes in the twinkling silk cold, in his around as if there is a layer of ice and snow general, the void is to be frozen.


    People who are familiar with Chu Chen all know that this is an opportunity to kill. At the moment, he is angry.


    Until everyone finished, their eyes looked at Chu Chen. Chu Chen didn''t say a word. His eyes closed, and his face was cold. He couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    After a moment, until all these things are digested, Chu Chen opened his eyes.


    "Fang Qu, help me get the ink and paper."


    Fang Qu was stunned. He didn''t understand what Chu Chen wanted to do with his pen and ink, but he agreed to do it. Soon, he got the ink and a piece of spotless white paper.


    Brush, Chu Chen will pen a grip, dip in ink, in the white paper a stroke, suddenly a line of font appeared.


    After seeing this line of words, everyone''s facial expression directly stagnated.


    The battle script, Chu Chen to xuanyue meeting, xiaoyaozong, langyaxia battle post, the font with a fierce killing machine, like a sword.


    "Send it." Chu Chen hands of the pen down, indifferent command way.


    "When?" Fang Qu asked in a daze.


    "Now!" Cold two words fall, Chu Chen''s eyes flash a bit of frightening cold light, for all the people of lingzong, he wants them to pay a painful price, with him chuchen in, lingzong, absolutely no one can bully.


    Three battle posts were sent to xuanyue club, Xiaoyao club and Langya one after another. After receiving them, their faces changed directly.


    When someone saw Chu Chen''s return, the news got out at the first time. However, the leaders of the three major associations had not recovered from the shock, so they received a letter of war with an awe inspiring effect. For a moment, they were stunned.


    "This Chu Chen is so fierce that he doesn''t say that he doesn''t die. When he comes back, he sends out the paste directly."


    "Hum, do you really think you can be invincible after a walk in the battlefield? The water in the inner courtyard is not as shallow as you know."The boss of the three groups, almost without any consideration, took the post.


    At the beginning, although Chu Chen was very strong, his cultivation was still a little worse than that of the three big league leaders. It was only half a year later. I''m sure he is no better than that.


    What''s more, if you don''t accept the post, you have to accept it. The news will surely spread out. If the leaders of the three major organizations don''t respond to the battle, what will others think? After xuanyue meeting, xiaoyaohui, Langya how to stand in the inner yard.


    This war, only the next.


    Moreover, the three big associations boss, to Chu Chen to eradicate the heart, gratitude and resentment, long ago, this time, also should be a good solution.


    When the leaders of the three associations started to prepare, Chu Chen disappeared for more than half a year, and the news of his sudden return spread throughout the inner courtyard and from the inner court to the outer court.


    The name of Chu Chen was like a powder trigger. It ignited in the whole meteorite, which shocked countless people.


    For the freshmen in the outer courtyard, the name of Chu Chen is a legend and a miracle.


    In the past, he was the first place on the ladder of heaven. Once he entered the college, he fought for an old student. With a pair of iron fists, he won his own place. He swept the top ten disciples of the mountain and river list and climbed to the top of the list of mountains and rivers at one stroke.


    After that, he won the invincible order of the warriors in the city of freedom.


    These great achievements, even after such a long time, have been handed down, and in the outer courtyard, Chu Chen is regarded as an idol by many freshmen.


    In the city of freedom, the name of Chu Chen is even more a business card. When people talk about the city of freedom, they always think of the only invincible fighter. How frivolous and unrestrained he was in those days.


    However, in Xingqiu''s inner courtyard, everyone is afraid of Chu Chen. Nowadays, some of the disciples in the inner courtyard are in the same term with Chu Chen. The two-year semester was successful, and they also stepped into the inner courtyard. They witnessed the rise of Chu Chen all the way.


    But the light on Chu Chen is so dazzling that anyone around him is covered. It''s a pity to have a term with him.


    And people also know more clearly, Chu Chen is how terrible.


    "Dean, it''s a happy thing that Chu Chen has come back. However, he is afraid that the inner court will not be peaceful. He has already sent a letter of war to the three community leaders."


    In a pavilion, elder Xu, who is in charge of the outer courtyard, says that beside him, there is an old man with silver hair, who is also an elder. However, he is in charge of the inner courtyard and has the same status as elder Xu.


    And in front of the two, is the vice president yuan Cang.


    "Just come back. I knew that this boy would be OK. As for the fight or something, let it go. Our Xingqiu''s rule is to allow all students to compete with each other in a fair environment. Only in this way can they generate a kind of motivation and produce the most excellent disciples. The outside world of martial arts is so cruel, so they train them, When they go out one day, they will understand


    Yuan Cang said faintly, with a smile in his heart. Chu Chen is a boy who has never been the owner of ten martial veins in the history of cultivation. If he dies so easily, it will be a great loss to Xingqiu.


    Fortunately, like his own guess, the boy was safe and sound, disappeared for half a year and came back again. Yuan Cang was also relieved.

 C528

    Yuan Cang said, let the two elders blink, the president actually let Chu Chen so duel? Does he believe in Chu Chen so much?


    "The inner courtyard is not the outer courtyard. Although Chu Chen entered the inner courtyard, it stirred up some disturbances, but it was only a small disturbance, and he left within a few days. He has not learned the real power of those disciples in the inner courtyard. I''m afraid there will be no accident."


    The silver haired elder said with a trace of sadness that he knew Chu Chen''s power, but after all, it was all done in the outer courtyard. The inner courtyard was the gathering place of several generations of elite disciples, especially those on the heaven and earth list, who were geniuses.


    Compared with them, Chu Chen is still a little worse.


    "Elder Zhou, it seems that you don''t know this boy very well. I believe he will make you look different." Elder Xu said with a smile.


    "I really don''t believe it. I admit Chu Chen''s talent is good, but it''s not so bad. This time, he can beat the three major associations, but he can''t compare with those demons on the heaven and earth list."


    "Mr. Zhou, you don''t believe in Chu Chen''s potential. How about a bet?" Elder Xu asked.


    "How to bet?"


    "Since you say that Chu Chen can''t compare with those demons in the heaven and earth list, we''ll bet on whether Chu Chen can enter the top three in the heaven and earth list within a year." Elder Xu looked at Zhou with a smile.


    One year, the top three? arabian nights!


    "Even if it was more than 10 years ago, I didn''t have a chance to enter the monster."


    "All right, I''ll just ask, do you dare to bet?" Elder Xu said calmly.


    "How dare not, bet on it." Zhou said directly.


    "Well, if within a year, Chu Chen did not enter the top three in the heaven and earth list, I will give you the Xuankong meteorite on my body. If you lose, what will you take as a bet?"


    "Xuankong meteorite!" Perimeter old eyes flash, it seems that you have great confidence in that boy, even dare to take out this thing.


    "If I lose, how about this sword?"


    Brush, in front of the governor''s old stone table, there is a sharp sword.


    "Dragon sword!"


    Elder Xu''s eyes congealed and took a deep breath. This sword, made from the backbone of Jiaolong, is extremely sharp. It is a rare good sword.


    He immediately looked at elder Zhou in his eyes: "this sword, but the treasure on your body, is not willing to take it out easily. Do you really want to take it as a bet?"


    "I don''t believe Chu Chen can be in the top three of the heaven and earth list within a year." Zhou Chang nodded his head and said definitely.


    "Well, in this case, it''s a gamble. If I lose, I''ll give you Xuankong meteorite. If you lose, I''ll give you dragon sword, which will be witnessed by the dean. Don''t go back on your words."


    "You can''t be confident too early, one year later the loser must be you, I don''t believe Chu Chen has such a bad day." Zhou long old cold hum said.


    "Well, I''ll be a witness. I''ll see you in a year." Yuan Cang smiles and bets on whether Chu Chen can be in the top three of the heaven and earth list one year later. To tell the truth, he is also looking forward to it.


    At the moment, the inner courtyard is in a storm, because of the return of Chu Chen, the inner courtyard is lively.


    In lingzong, Chu Chen knew that the three leaders of the mass organizations agreed to fight, and chuchen gave a sneer at the beginning. Because he left suddenly, he could not solve the resentment. Let''s end it once and for all.


    "Chu Chen, are you sure? The xuanyuehui and xiaoyaohui are the seven times of Lingwu, while the wolf tooth is the eighth


    Bai Yuhan shows his eyebrows and frowns slightly. If he fights for many times, he will never have the hope of winning unless his cultivation is more powerful in the eight levels of Lingwu realm.


    Bai Yuhan remembers clearly that when Chu Chen left the star, he was only five levels of Lingwu state. Now, more than half a year later, at most, it is six or seven levels of Lingwu state.


    This war is dangerous.


    "Well." Chu Chen nodded his head and grasped it. Otherwise, he would not have done so rashly. It is far from Chu Chen''s purpose to defeat the three men. He wanted to frighten the rest of the inner courtyard with the help of his achievements in defeating the three men, and at the same time attract some people to join lingzong, so as to strengthen his power.


    "At the beginning, lingzong didn''t take good care of it because it was too hasty to leave. Now that we are back, it''s time to develop and grow. In the past, we established lingzong to protect everyone. Now, I want to make lingzong the strongest community in the inner court."


    Chu Chen cold eyes said, a group of people listen to the heart of blood rolling, with Chu Chen in, all the suffering seems to be gone, the passion of the past lit up again.


    Looking at the group of friends, Chu Chen nodded happily. His eyes flashed over Gongsun Liangcai''s face, as if thinking about something.


    Chu Chen heart slightly a Lin, immediately without trace of the recovery of the eyes.


    At first, Gongsun Liangcai had doubted Chongning''s death, but he was not willing to believe it. After all, Chongning and Gongsun Liangcai were the first to join lingzong.


    But now, Chu Chen is more suspicious. However, there is no evidence at present. If it turns out that Gongsun Liangcai was indeed in a bad mood and had something to do with Chongning''s death, Chu Chen would not be polite.However, he would not be kind to his friends.


    "Chu Chen, where have you been these days? What happened in purgatory? " Asked the lion demon.


    "Yes, yes, tell us about it." Su Yingxue curiously agreed.


    Bai Yuhan, Hu Wan''er and Fang Qu are also curious.


    After the battle between Fenglan state and Shulong state, he fought the final battle in purgatory. Under the condition of huge disparity of forces, Chu Chen used his own strength to open the peerless killing array and killed tens of thousands of people in Shulong state, which made the first world famous.


    After all, everyone knew the details and thought that Chu Chen was doomed to die. After all, even the martial arts of the Shenwu state could not resist the destructive power of those arrays. However, now Chu Chen not only appears, but also seems to have improved a lot. This makes us very curious.


    "It''s a long story. In fact, I''ve been in nanlingyu for half a year." Chu Chen wry smile, now want to come, all this seems to be a dream.


    From purgatory, he inexplicably appeared in the southern spirit region, and finally came back by the array. Now, no one is willing to believe it.


    "Nanlingyu?" A group of people look sluggish, there is a million miles away from the western spiritual region, relying on the flying Warcraft can also take several months to arrive, Chu Chen actually went there and now comes back?


    We looked at each other.


    "This time I''ve brought you something to share." Ignoring everyone''s surprise, Chu Chen opened the ring, and suddenly a pile of fire attribute ore, as well as a variety of useful materials for cultivation appeared on the ground, and even several powerful weapons.


    "My God The eyes of all the people stood up and were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    These stones are of fire property, and the market price is very high. They contain fire energy inside. They can be used for refining or refining.


    Although the grade of those pills is not high, but the variety is very rich, as well as the weapons, technology level and materials, are unique.


    No doubt, this is a treasure, and now, Chu Chen will all these things, so that we can not believe it.


    "Divide it quickly, so that you can improve your strength. Later, lingzong still needs you." Chu Chen smiles a way.


    "Chu Chen, thank you so much. I''m not polite." The lion demon roared with laughter and went straight up to pick it up.


    The rest of the people are also twinkling with excitement, can give these things generously to everyone, which makes everyone''s heart is a warm, looking at Chu Chen''s eyes, more and more admiration.


    Until after dividing these things, seeing everyone''s eager look, Chu Chen said with a smile: "there are still three days to the duel. I''ll go to the city of freedom, and you can go to break through it." Looking at a group of people who are still standing in the same place, i.e. those who are still standing in the same place, i.e. those who are still standing in the same place and are very happy to leave.

 C529

    The city of freedom, as always, is prosperous and lively, especially the military bloody battle platform, which is more popular than ever before. There is an endless stream of fighters who come to duel every day.


    There are people who want to become rich overnight for the sake of Yuanshi, and there are also those who want to win the medal issued by the United guild and become famous all over the world.


    However, no matter what it is, Every warrior who boarded the military bloody battle platform has a goal in his heart: the invincible, Chu Chen!


    But people don''t know that Chu Chen happened to pass by at the moment and took a look at the military bloody battle platform. Chu Chen thought of the moment when he stepped into the city in the past. He clenched his fist and said that he wanted to break into his own world here.


    "And now, I''ve done it." Chu Chen whispered a word, and immediately went straight to a place.


    In a quiet lane of the city of liberty, there is a large-scale building complex. At the moment, in front of the gate of this group of buildings, there is a young man.


    "Tianchen gate." Looking at the three words written on the plaque, Chu Chen read a sentence. He felt a little warm in his heart, and immediately stepped toward the gate.


    "Stop, who is it?" A cold drink came, with a sense of killing. Chuchen looked at the past and couldn''t help showing a smile. It''s a coincidence that the two gatekeepers were the two people he had instructed at the beginning, but they were still here.


    "Chu Chu Chen... "


    Before Chu Chen opened his mouth to speak, one of them recognized it, and his face was dull. A person who should have died appeared again. It was a ghost in the sky.


    "This is the boss. You dare to call him by his name." Another person reacts to come over, clap a puff another person a mouth, immediately excited shout a.


    Looking at two people''s embarrassment, Chu Chen helplessly laughed: "good, but also know me this boss." Immediately, he opened the ring and took out two miraculous elixirs. "Take what you''ve got."


    "Elixir." Two people look a change, then the eye socket showed a fiery color, the eldest hand is very broad, directly reward two miraculous elixir, two people''s heart excited incomparably.


    "Boss, wait a minute. I''ll tell the brothers."


    "No, I''ll go by myself. It''s good that you keep your own duties." Chu Chen light said a word, immediately took a step, toward the Tianchen gate headquarters.


    "I''ve been with the boss all my life." Looking at Chu Chen''s back, the two people''s eyes with the color of admiration.


    Chu Chen just stepped into the courtyard, and in a moment, dozens of murderous opportunities shrouded him, like a cold sword.


    However, under these dozens of murders, Chu Chen''s face changed slightly and he walked freely, but his mouth was filled with a smile. UTA and rourourou led Tianchen gate well. Everyone''s vigilance was very high. In the face of people they didn''t know who broke in, they could lock them in instantly, which showed that they were not lazy.


    After a hard drink came out, dozens of figures appeared from all directions and surrounded Chu Chen.


    They are all fresh faces. Chu Chen takes a look at these people. He should be the martial arts person who is recruited later. He should not know him.


    "I''m looking for someone."


    "To whom?" A warrior called out.


    "Find UTA and Liu rourourou." Chu Chen said blandly.


    "Nonsense, get him!"


    Suddenly, dozens of people shot at the same time, rolling Yuan Li attacked Chu Chen. If he was crushed by the town, he would have to lie down in an instant.


    However, the eyes of the crowd suddenly congealed, and they took cold air one after another. At this moment, their Yuanli seemed to be trapped in a swamp and could not move forward at all. The other party was standing there as if nothing had happened.


    "Master!"


    In the hearts of all the people, this is absolutely an expert. Just standing there, without moving an inch, he easily resisted everyone''s yuan force. This cultivation is really terrible.


    However, no one was afraid that an unidentified person broke in and had to be arrested and questioned.


    However, at this time, a burst of voice came, so that all eyes are a coagulation.


    "Presumptuous, this is the Lord of Tianchen gate. You dare to start at random."


    Then a figure appeared, it was UTA, and beside him was Liu rourourou, who had not seen for a long time. They were just like each other.


    "What, the leader of Tianchen gate, is it the boss?"


    Dozens of people stayed at the same time. I have heard that the real boss of Tianchen gate is a man named Chu Chen. However, it is said that the old man is dead. How can this happen again?


    At the moment, there are other tianchenmen martial artists. These are old people. They met Chu Chen at that time, so they knew each other. They all looked excited and let a group of new people understand it.


    "Long time no see. Tianchen gate is well managed." Chu Chen laughed.


    "Boss, I knew you''d be OK." Uta and Liu rourourou come forward, their eyes twinkle.


    "It''s going to be OK. I said I would come back." Chu Chen shows a brilliant smile, since the establishment of Tianchen gate, he is not here most of the time, all are youta and Liu rourourourou in the leadership, Chu Chen''s feelings for the two people, more profound than a few lingzong people.


    "Boss! I beg your pardon for being rash. " Dozens of people knelt down in unison."Get up, all of you do your duty. I''m only gratified. How can I blame you?"


    Chu Chen laughed and immediately opened the ring and took out many yuan stones and pills: "take them all."


    These things are the booty of Chu Chen''s collection. Although they are useless to him, they are rare treasures in the eyes of the warriors of Tianchen gate.


    In order to expand a force, it is not enough to rely on strong leaders. There must be sufficient resources to support it. This is why Chu Chen brought back these spoils.


    However, at present, these are far from enough. If we want to maintain it for a long time, we need more. Only in this way can we make Tianchen gate bigger and bigger.


    In the hall of Tianchen gate, Chu Chen inquired about the development of Tianchen gate to youta and Liu rourourou.


    After listening to the report, Chu Chen was very pleased. Today, there are more than 100 warriors in Tianchen gate, and they are the top forces in the city of freedom, which is also thanks to the assistance of Wanbao Pavilion.


    As for Yuanshi, there is no shortage, because tianchenmen controls many restaurants and shops, and the daily rent is not small.


    "Since the founding of tianchenmen, it has been hard for you both." Chu Chen opens Najie and takes out some pills and fire minerals.


    "You are both good at Yuanshi. These things are useful for practice. Take them."


    "These materials..." Youta and liurourourourourourourourou are surprised, especially these fire minerals, which are relatively difficult to see in the market. Chu Chen takes out a dozen of them and startles them both.


    Immediately, I was moved. If I didn''t follow Chu Chen, I might not be satisfied now. It was Chu Chen who asked them to lead Tianchen gate to develop into this situation at one stroke. They also took out all the good things when they came back.


    This kind of friendship, already difficult to express in a few words, the friendship between the two people and Chu Chen, there is no need for false politeness, everything in silence.


    "Rourourou and I will surely practice at ease." Yota clenched his fist and said that the only way to help Chu Chen was to practice as hard as possible to strengthen his strength.


    "OK, if you need to contact me again, I''ll give it to you at Tianchen gate. I''ll go to Wanbao pavilion to see sister Yun."


    Chu Chen laughed and immediately got up to leave.


    It was not far from Tianchen gate to Wanbao Pavilion. Soon, Chu Chen appeared in Wanbao Pavilion. However, what he didn''t expect was that Liu Yun had already been waiting at the door, as if he knew he was coming.


    "Sister Yun." Chu Chen called out, a few months have not seen, Liu Yun still elegant demeanor depends on the person, especially her body unique charm gas, any man saw also want to heart.


    "I didn''t wait for you to come back and see me." Liu Yun chuckled, this sentence is very insipid, but only Liu Yun knows how excited she is in her heart.


    She is only used to the big wind and waves, so that she is very calm in the face of everything, which is the reason why she can be a lady in charge of the Wanbao Pavilion.


    It seems that Yun really knows that I am coming. With the power of Wanbao Pavilion, it is reasonable to know that she is back.


    Chu Chen dry smile: "I regard Yun elder sister as a relative, naturally want to see you."


    "Hehe, you little fellow can talk." Liu Yun giggled, but in the heart is a glimmer of gloom, quickly hide, even Chu Chen is not found.


    "Let''s go and talk in the hall." Liu Yun Mei Mou light blink said, water general eyes, incomparably hook people.

 C530

    Wanbao Pavilion, in the hall.


    After chatting casually with sister Yun, Chu Chen asked what he cared about: "sister Yun, what happened to the materials I entrusted you to look for?"


    "You little fellow, I''m a fake. The real purpose is to do this." Liu Yun looked at Chu Chen with a look of resentment.


    Looking at the bewildering eyes and exquisite body, Chu Chen can''t help shaking his head. He''s really a killer. Fortunately, he has strong determination. Ordinary people are afraid that he can''t help it.


    "Sister Yun, don''t make fun of me. These materials are very important to me. I must collect them as soon as possible."


    "Well, don''t make fun of you. It''s important for you to know these materials." Liu Yun put up her smile and said with a straight face: "the five main materials you want are rare and first-class. However, I have found ice crystal spirit for you, and there are two kinds of materials falling down. I have heard about them, but it takes a little energy to get them."


    "Found ice crystal soul?" Chu Chen''s heart is happy.


    He already has cold star grass, dragon marrow Zhi, earth heart milk, only ice crystal soul and Emperor animal blood, if you add an ice crystal soul, then, only one kind.


    "Don''t you believe me? Bingjing spirit is now in the Wanbao Pavilion. I''ll take you to get it later. "


    It is confirmed that Chu Chen''s breath is dignified. With ice crystal spirit, there are already four kinds of materials. The last material must not be long before it can be found.


    "Sister Yun, you just said that there are two other kinds of materials falling. Which are the two?"


    "Imperial animal blood, earth heart milk." Liu Yun said.


    Hearing this, Chu Chen was stunned and immediately laughed. He was still thinking about the last one, which would be found soon. Unexpectedly, one of the two materials mentioned by Yun Jie is emperor''s animal blood.


    As for the earth heart milk, he has already got it in the land of fire.


    "Silly boy, what are you laughing at?" Yun gave him a blank look.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just happy. Thanks to you, sister Yun." Chu Chen''s excited heart gradually calms down and looks at Yun Jie with gentle eyes.


    "Why, do you still want to make a commitment? Elder sister, I can tell you that the person who can let me look after must be strong enough to dominate this piece of heaven and earth. "


    "Dominate the world? This is not something anyone can do, but I will try my best." Chu Chen smiles a way.


    "I really hope that day will come soon and see how well you can grow up. By the way, don''t be happy too early. Although these two materials have fallen, it is not easy to get them. "


    "I have found the earth''s heart milk. Sister Yun only needs to tell me the whereabouts of the emperor''s animal blood." Chu Chen said directly.


    "You already have earth milk?" Yun Jie''s eyes twinkled and looked at Chu Chen in disbelief. However, he used the huge power network of Wanbao pavilion to find out the whereabouts of the earth''s heart milk. He did not get it directly. How could Chu Chen get it with his own strength?


    "Not only the earth heart milk, but also the cold Cong grass I got from huolongyan mountain, and the Longsui Zhi. But I also hope that sister Yun will keep it secret for me. If it is spread out, I''m afraid some people will covet it."


    Chu Chen said, will take out all three kinds of materials.


    Cold star grass, Longsui Zhi, earth heart milk, see this scene, Yun Jie''s face is stagnant, her eyes twinkle with strange light.


    No matter which of the five materials Chu Chen wanted, they were rare and first-class. With the influence of Wanbao Pavilion, only one ice crystal spirit was found in this year or two. As for the rest, only two kinds have just got their whereabouts.


    As a result, Chu Chen took out three kinds of materials at the moment, each of which was taken out to the outside, which was enough to cause an uproar, and even the strong should be moved.


    "You guy I''m so lucky. " Take a deep breath, Yun sister is still surprised to say.


    Brush, Chu Chen Yuan force move, will three kinds of materials again put up.


    "With Bingjing spirit, I have already got four kinds. If sister Yun tells me the whereabouts of the emperor''s animal blood again, I will get it, and all of them will be ready." Chu Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s not so easy to get the blood of the emperor in the place of riot." Sister Yun''s face became solemn.


    "The land of violence? What is that place? " Chu Chen''s eyes twinkle a glimmer of light, can let Yun elder sister say not simple these three words, this place looks really unusual.


    "The riot place should be the most chaotic place in Xuanyuan. It is not one of them. It is located at the junction of the western spiritual region and the holy land, and also borders the northern spiritual region. Strictly speaking, it is the place where the three regions meet."


    "There is no one to manage it. It''s a black place with incomparable chaos. Every day there are any dark things that you can imagine, such as killing and looting. If you have to describe it, there are only two words that can be summarized as riot. Therefore, it is called the place of riot. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is a dark world, a chaotic place, but in loose repair, and all kinds of knife licking things happen there In people''s eyes, it''s paradise. As long as you have strength, you can have everything you want. "


    "It''s not easy." After listening to Yun Jie, Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled. These places, located at the junction of the three regions, are three independent areas. The degree of chaos can be imagined. No wonder Yun Jie looks dignified."The blood of the emperor will appear in the land of violence, will not it?" Chu Chen asked.


    "Yes, I have been informed that the blood of the emperor will be auctioned at an auction house in the riot land in three months'' time."


    Three months later, Chu Chen showed a trace of meditation. Time was pressing. Before he went to the riot, he still needed to go back to Huoyan country. Moreover, the affairs in the inner courtyard had not been handled well. However, Chu Chen had an answer in his mind whether to go to the riot place.


    "In three months, I''ll start."


    "Chu Chen, although the emperor''s animal blood is for auction, but not as long as there is yuan stone can guarantee to buy hands." Yun elder sister looks at Chu Chen with a dignified look. She knows much more about the riot than Chu Chen does. She is afraid that Chu Chen does not make any preparations and rushes forward. Once there is an accident, it will be bad.


    "Do you mean killing for treasure?" Chu Chen looked at Yun elder sister and asked.


    "Well." Yun nods. What she wants to express is precisely this point. Even if you can buy something in a riot, you have to have the strength to protect it. Otherwise, if you step out of the auction house, it means you are not far away from death.


    Chu Chen''s brow was slightly wrinkled in the place of riot. It was really difficult to protect him by his own strength. Especially things like emperor''s blood, which could be attracted by even the strong.


    But, five kinds of main materials, now only send emperor''s animal blood, do not go also have to go, Chu Chen has no choice.


    "Although it''s dangerous, I still want to go, but I don''t have enough yuan stones on me. At that time, I needed a large amount of Yuan stones to bid for the blood of the emperor." Chu Chen thought and said.


    "I know I can''t stop you, but you must be careful at that time. If you can bear anything in a riot, you can bear it. As for Yuanshi, you don''t have to worry. Take it from Wanbao Pavilion first, and then you can return it later." Yun elder sister generous said.


    "No way."


    Chu Chen flatly refused.


    "You have helped me too much. I happen to have some materials on me. Elder sister Yun, please help me to estimate the price."


    When he was in nanlingyu, Chu Chen got a lot of booty, and the most valuable one was the Tiancai Dibao which was found by Xiaolang on Shenling mountain.


    Blue silver essence is one of them, but it was finally used by old man Tianqiu to cast the array. Otherwise, a single blue silver essence can sell for a high price.


    Immediately, Chu Chen opened Najie and took out some materials. These are the most valuable ones on him. As for the rest, they were given to lingzong and Tianchen gate.

 C531

    "Refined grass!" Yun''s eyes changed. After sweeping at the seven or eight plants, she saw the refined grass directly.


    This kind of herb is rare in Xiling region. In the past two years, there is only one herb in Wanbao Pavilion, and finally it sold at a high price.


    At the moment, her eyes moved slightly, and Yunjie also noticed several other herbs. Her eyes were more startled. They were all rare materials. Although they were not as good as refined herbs, they were no worse.


    "You guys, it seems that you have taken a lot of luck in the past six months. Wait a minute. I''ll ask Gu Lao to make an appraisal and estimate the price."


    Soon, an old man came over. Chu Chen got up and arched his hands and called out, "Gu Lao."


    The old man, who was the appraiser who identified the bones of the red water demon Python at the beginning, had an unusual position in Wanbao Pavilion.


    "Boy, long time no see." Gu Lao''s eyes looked at Chu Chen, and he was shocked. Although the surface was calm, Gu Lao''s soul power was relatively strong. He could feel Chu Chen''s cultivation, which seemed to be very powerful.


    "Gu Lao, Chu Chen wants to sell these herbs. Please help identify them." Yun said softly.


    "Good." Gu Lao didn''t hesitate. He put his eyes on the seven or eight plants. He just looked at it and his eyes were half squinted.


    Refined grass, moon bud and pistachio are rare materials.


    After a little startled, Gu Lao started appraisal.


    Chu Chen and Yun elder sister in the side of quiet watch, in the identification of time, Gu old hands will diffuse a trace of gray air, and white lightning shape arc beating.


    "Gu Lao''s soul power, also cultivated white, should be comparable with me." Chu Chen heart secret way, as for soul power how to firm a material good or bad, this Chu Chen then did not know. I think it needs to be studied in detail.


    After a while, Gu Lao gathered up his soul power.


    "This refined grass has a history of 300 years. It contains a lot of life essence. The market price is 180000 yuan stone. Yuebaoya, Pisheng fruit, and purple Humulus scandens, each of which is worth 100000 yuan. The other four kinds have 80000 pieces of Yuanshi, and the total amount is 800000 yuan stones. "


    800000!


    Chu Chen was surprised that the price was higher than he expected. The herbs on the mountain of gods and beasts were so valuable. I had known to collect more.


    "I still have some materials on me. Although they are not valuable, please have a look at them."


    Chu Chen also took out some of them. These were the spoils from the southern spirit region. After they were distributed to lingzong and Tianchen gate, there was still a little left.


    Although there are a lot of Yuanshi at the bottom of 800000, Chu Chen is worried that it will not be enough to go to the place of riots. Therefore, he wants to exchange a little more Yuanshi in Wanbao Pavilion for a rainy day.


    "You don''t have to look at these. I''ll give you a price at will." Yun said with a glance.


    "It''s OK." Chu Chen promised to arrive.


    After chatting for a few more words, Chu Chen said goodbye to Wanbao Pavilion. Before leaving, Yunjie gave him an acceptance ring.


    Soul power slightly swept, ice crystal soul just in it, in addition to a whole million under the pin yuan stone.


    "This..." Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled. Eight herbs sold 800000 yuan stone, but there was an extra 200000 yuan. The booty that he finally took out was not worth so much.


    "Don''t be suspicious. It''s worth so much money. Go and help yourself." Yun elder sister looks calm to say.


    Chu Chen heart a warm, Yun elder sister this word certainly is to cheat him, is worth not so much money, oneself know quite well.


    But Yun said so, and he was not a lover. He said thank you and said goodbye immediately.


    "Little fellow, do you know how my sister would like to see you really stand under the sky one day." Liu Yun looked at the back of Chu Chen, with a complicated look in his eyes.


    After returning to the college, Chu Chen began to practice at ease.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    At this moment, Chu Chen finished his practice. In his eyes, a cold light bloomed and stepped out of the room.


    At the same time, in every place in the inner courtyard, there were disciples rushing to a place, which was the ancient cliff.


    Chu Chen invited to fight with the leaders of the three mass organizations, and the decisive place was the ancient cliff.


    Chu Chen chose this place for his own reasons. The ancient barren cliff is in the inner courtyard, which is a holy land for cultivation. The gratitude and resentment between him and xuanyue Association and Xiaoyao association all happened here.


    And these two societies have insulted members of lingzong here, saying that they are not allowed to step in, otherwise, they will die.


    Now, Chu Chen is going to fight a decisive battle here. He will crush the leaders of these three groups one by one. He will use his own pair of iron fists to give these people back to lingzong.


    At the moment, under the ancient cliff, a group of disciples had already gathered.


    The madman didn''t come back dead. He had to fight the big three. The explosive news made the whole courtyard boiling.


    These three days have been spent with great expectation.


    "There is no need to set up a decisive arena in the inner courtyard. What would Chu Chen want to do if he chose to be on the ancient cliff?""What do you want to do? At first, when he stepped into the inner courtyard, he made a grudge with the disciples of the ancient cliff and xuanyue Association, and naturally he had to solve it here."


    "Is he not afraid to disturb the madmen who practice on the ancient cliffs?"


    "Who knows..."


    Chu Chen has not yet come, the crowd, has already talked about, this war, want to let people pay attention to can not be.


    A fierce man who has created brilliant achievements has disappeared for more than half a year. When he comes back, he will fight with others, which makes people wonder how high the cultivation of Chu Chen is? How does it compare with the big three?


    "Look, xiaoyaohui boss Lang Xuefeng is coming."


    "It''s so early. I want to see how I beat Chu Chen." Lang Xuefeng grinned and walked through the crowd, all the way to the ancient cliff.


    Behind him, a dozen or so women followed him, wearing gauze clothes as thin as cicada wings, with a smile and a smile.


    "Tut Tut, living in the beauty''s nest every day, I would like to live a few years less." The crowd looked greedy when they saw the women.


    "It''s just a group of dirty women who sell their bodies in order to practice. I don''t want them." Some people disdain, but speak very quietly, afraid to be heard by Lang Xuefeng.


    Before long, xuanyang, the leader of xuanyue Association, also came, with more than a dozen disciples.


    Just a few days ago, he defeated the lion demon at the foot of the ancient cliff. He said that the people of lingzong were not allowed to step into this place. As a result, Chu Chen is going to fight him here and clearly wants to hit him in the face.


    "I will not let you succeed. "Xuanyang thought in his heart, and glanced at Lang Xuefeng.


    "Lang Xuefeng, do you dare to make a bet with me?"


    "How to bet?" Lang Xuefeng asked casually.


    "See who can beat that kid in the shortest time." Xuanyang murmured.


    "I can beat that boy in ten moves. You can''t beat me."


    Lang Xuefeng said faintly, with a sneer in his mouth. He sat cross legged and had two female disciples beating his back.


    When she said this, Lang Xue was full of confidence. According to her understanding, when Chu Chen left the college, he was only five times of Lingwu state. It was a fluke that he didn''t die for more than half a year.


    If he breaks through one or two levels, how can he be a seven level opponent in his own Lingwu realm? If he says ten moves, he doesn''t exaggerate at all. He absolutely believes in his own strength.


    "If you want to use ten moves, I''ll do seven." Xuanyang sneered. He always looked down on the method of double cultivation to improve his cultivation. Lang Xuefeng, a martial artist addicted to female sex, was not as good as himself.


    "Don''t talk too early. It will be clear who can beat him the fastest."


    "Lang Xuefeng and xuanyang are very confident. Before Chu Chen comes, he has begun to bet on who will beat him first." The eyes of the crowd twinkled. It seems that Chu Chen is going to be dangerous this time.


    Many people don''t understand what kind of self-confidence Chu Chen has. As soon as he comes back, he will challenge the leaders of the three major associations. It''s good to break through one or two in the past half a year. How can he compete with the three in turn? This decision is too idiotic.


    "You two are fighting, only I can beat him as soon as possible."

 C532

    At this time, a loud voice came, the eyes of the crowd then coagulated.


    "Huangfulong!"


    Huangfulong, the leader of Langya, has a higher level of cultivation than Lang Xuefeng and xuanyang. He has eight levels of Lingwu. Langya is also a middle and upper class group in the inner courtyard.


    "Huangfulong." Lang Xuefeng and xuanyang looked at the past for a moment. They could not refute what he said. Huangfulong was the only one with the highest cultivation among the three. If anyone could beat Chu Chen the fastest, it must be his huangfulong.


    Behind huangfulong, there is only one person, who is Sima Lingkong, who was defeated by Chu Chen, and is also a member of Langya.


    Chu Chen and huangfulong did not have direct enmity, but Sima Lingkong played tricks behind his back, and huangfulong only targeted lingzong.


    "It''s shameless. Chu Chen hasn''t come yet. Don''t fart one by one." In the crowd, the lion demon couldn''t listen to it any more and scolded angrily.


    "Shut up, my defeated general." Xuanyang cold eyes a turn, suddenly a rebuke.


    "Xuanyang, pay attention to your words." Bai Yuhan''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, said coldly.


    See white Yuhan also came, xuanyang look stagnant, the third figure in the heaven and earth list, he can not dare to provoke at will.


    "I don''t see you on weekdays. Today Chu Chen is going to duel, but she''s here, bitch."


    At the moment, Sima Lingkong''s eyes look at Bai Yuhan, full of resentment. At that time, he had already discussed with PU Jingtian. On the one hand, he eradicated Chu Chen, on the other hand, he forced Bai Yuhan with burning desire grass.


    However, the sudden departure of Chu Chen led to the collapse of the whole plan.


    And Sima Lingkong has never dared to burn the grass. He thought that after Chu Chen died, he still had a chance to get close to him. As a result, Sima Lingkong became more and more targeted at lingzong and hated Bai Yuhan more and more.


    "What are you? You deserve to shut up my members of lingzong??


    All of a sudden, a cold voice came, which made xuanyang''s face stiff. Looking at him, he saw a straight posture, walking towards here step by step.


    "Chu Chen, how dare you say I am something." Xuanyang in the heart of an anger, eyes suddenly a cold: "in purgatory narrow you did not die, now, I send you to hell, come here to die."


    "Idiot!" Chu Chen sarcastically said, crazy as before.


    The crowd looked sluggish and disappeared for months. Chu Chen was still the original Chu Chen. He didn''t play cards according to common sense. He directly said what xuanyang was and called him an idiot. Everyone was shocked.


    "If you want to die, don''t talk nonsense. Since you''re here, I''m the first xuanyang to fight you!"


    Xuanyang cold drink, cold eyes staring at Chu Chen, can''t wait to start immediately.


    "You just said you were going to send me to hell. In that case, why don''t you and I have a life and death duel?"


    Chu Chen calm said, let the crowd eyes suddenly a coagulation, life and death duel, he Chu Chen, do not want to kill xuanyang? But is this possible?


    Although he is not a genie genius in the inner courtyard, he belongs to the same vein of genius. If you can''t kill him, you may still die by yourself.


    "Life and death duel!" Xuanyang Mou son a congealing, looking at Chu Chen, did not speak.


    He is not a fool. As the leader of the society, he is not only able to fight and kill. Chu Chen said that he wanted to fight life and death. Besides being stupid, there was only one possibility. He had this strength.


    Is it possible? Xuanyang asked himself, only half a year, it is impossible to break through to the seven levels of Lingwu.


    Even if it is, it is only a realm with him. In the same realm, xuanyang still has great confidence.


    "What''s the matter? I just said I''m going to kill me. Now I''ll give you a chance to fight life and death. You dare not?" Chu Chen sneered and said, with the meaning of irony.


    Xuanyang''s face was slightly stiff, and immediately his eyes were cold: "let''s fight for life and death. Coincidentally, I really want to kill you."


    Xuanyang didn''t agree casually. This was his choice after consideration. He decided that Chu Chen''s accomplishments could never surpass his own. Once this judgment was accurate, he killed Chu Chen and his reputation in the inner courtyard would certainly rise in a straight line. Accordingly, many disciples must join the xuanyue meeting.


    "Lang Xuefeng, huangfulong, I''m sorry. You don''t have a chance to fight. I''ll kill him first." Xuanyang sneered.


    Kill me? Chu Chen mysterious smile, xuanyang is too confident, if he was killed for a while, it is estimated that how will not think of it.


    "The battle of life and death is not enough just by talking about it." Chu Chen light said.


    "What do you mean?" Xuanyang frowned.


    Chu Chen didn''t pay attention to him. He turned his face and looked in a direction, and immediately burst out to drink: "the elder is watching silently there. How about coming out to preside over today''s battle of life and death?"


    Is there an elder? People''s heart sank, suspiciously looking at Chu Chen, how did this guy find out?


    In a pavilion in the distance, a figure suddenly came and fell in front of Chu Chen in an instant, just like a breeze, falling freely.


    "What a high accomplishment." Chu Chen heart a Lin.When people saw this figure, they took cold breath one after another. Elder Zhou, who was in charge of the inner courtyard, seldom appeared. Why did he show up today? Is he interested in this war?


    "Disciple Chu Chen, who has met elder Zhou, wants to ask elder Zhou to preside over this battle of life and death."


    Chu Chen did a ceremony, not humble or arrogant said, look around the reaction of the disciples, he also know that the elder''s origin is not simple.


    However, after some storms, especially in the holy land of bailing, I was instructed by the cliff elder and realized the heart of martial arts. Now, the mood is as good as that of ordinary people.


    The look in elder Zhou''s eyes twinkled slightly. There are not no disciples who can show such calmness in front of him, but they are rare. Only a few geniuses in the inner courtyard can not have a trace of formality in front of him.


    Moreover, Chu Chen is quite bold. After discovering him, he invited him directly to preside over the battle of life and death.


    "Is this disciple really as good as elder Xu said?" Elder Zhou couldn''t help muttering.


    The crowd looked at Zhou, staring at Chu Chen, and said in his heart that he was not good. He would not have offended Zhou. He would blame him, maybe he would close Jinglei valley.


    Think of Thunder Valley, everyone''s face changed, that is more terrible than magic sound valley.


    "I agreed to your request. I will preside over the war." The elder Zhou calmly opened his mouth and said, "have you considered the battle of life and death?"


    "Well." Chu Chen nods hard.


    "And you?" His eyes turned and he asked xuanyang again.


    "I think about it."


    "In that case, well, as elders, you should not have allowed you to kill each other, but you are free to fight. You can start when you are ready."


    "Within three moves, you must die."


    Chu Chen said coldly, this words a, let Xuan Yang''s eyes immediately full of a raging anger, within three moves, let him die? Are you kidding? You can kill yourself if you want to?


    "Chu Chen, you are too rampant. Today, I xuanyang must chop you at your feet."


    Brush, xuanyang strode forward, like lightning galloping forward, a palm toward Chu Chen oblique split past.


    "You want to kill me with such strength?" Chu Chen showed a trace of disdain, the body even did not move, so standing there, Ren xuanyang''s palm split.


    Chu Chen does not need the help of soul power, at the moment can also xuanyang attack line silk not bad grasp.


    Almost in an instant, when the palm was about to fall, a sharp burst of water was heard. Yuan Li ran out in an instant and roared out like a surging river.


    Chu Chen''s fist blows on xuanyang''s palm. In a flash, a tremendous force spreads to the body along the palm.


    The expression on xuanyang''s face immediately solidified, and a look of incomparable fright shot out from his eyes.


    Under the impact of this blow, his Yuanli was destroyed in a flash, and the opponent''s yuan force was like a mountain, pressing directly towards his body.


    It was so powerful that he couldn''t bear it. It was like the pressure of heaven and earth, almost crushing all the bones.


    "Boom Xuanyang stepped back a step, but he did not stop. The force pushed his body back directly. Suddenly, he was relieved. Xuanyang''s body stepped back along the ground for more than ten feet.


    "Do you say that the members of lingzong should not step into the ancient cliffs, but rely on such rubbish?"


    Chu Chen mercilessly sneered, one step forward, no momentum directly rushed past, xuanyang did not react, he felt an extremely dangerous feeling, like a sword, firmly locked the body, this cold light will seal the heart in general.

 C533

    "Second move."


    At this moment, a cold voice floated, immediately Chu Chen''s body to speed up, as if a startled Hong flashed by, leaving only a shadow still in place.


    It''s so fast that people can hardly catch it clearly.


    It''s another blow, more domineering and fierce. It''s like a copper hammer. It''s just like a copper hammer. It''s just like smashing it from a hundred feet high. It''s extremely terrifying. It makes the void roar.


    "What a terrible fist. I can''t resist it."


    In the crowd, many people uttered exclamations. Seeing this scene, they were deeply shocked. These forces are really too strong.


    At the moment, xuanyang''s eyes are extremely cold. However, in the depth of the cold color, a trace of fear suddenly appears.


    As soon as he received the fist he had just received, Yuan Li, who had been impacted in his body, was in turmoil. Before he could react, another blow came. Xuanyang felt that he could not resist it. However, he had no choice but to stick to his head.


    "The cold moon is merciless!"


    With a flash of fierce color in his eyes and a roar of xuanyang, Yuan Li surged out, and his palm turned into a full moon one by one, which burst out bright light, and even his body was almost wrapped up.


    "The killing skill of xuanyang is merciless. The primary skill of xuanyang has been practiced by xuanyang for a certain period of time. It''s only the second move. It''s actually used."


    People were surprised to see this scene.


    "Xuanyang can''t beat Chu Chen, so the cold moon gushes out so quickly and mercilessly."


    A voice came out, which made people tremble in their hearts. It seemed that it was such a thing.


    Although it''s amazing, I have to admit that xuanyang was defeated by the first move, and Chu Chen''s accomplishments were better than him.


    To get such a conclusion, in addition to shock or shock, Chaoyue xuanyang''s cultivation, that is not the eight levels of Lingwu realm?


    At this moment, xuanyang''s palm is almost a sword, a sharp sword, cutting the space silently.


    "It''s just xuanjie martial arts." Chu Chen''s heart was cold hum, not afraid, a fist directly hit the past, a roar, the violent Yuan Li Dun when the impact of boiling up, a strong wave of Yuan force, so that the onlookers in an instant to retreat.


    At the moment, xuanyang and Chu Chen are in a confrontation. In the eyes of outsiders, they are no match. But xuanyang knows clearly in his heart that soon he will not be able to support himself. The yuan power of Chu Chen is really magnificent.


    Suddenly, at this time, xuanyang''s face suddenly changed, his eyes twinkled with light, and the yuan force of the other side was weakening.


    "Is it true that the other party is not so high-level and that everything is bluffing? Or what secret method was used so that the cultivation was improved in a short time, and now it is on the verge of ending? "


    Thinking of this, xuanyang''s eyes showed the color of hope.


    "Third move!"


    However, xuanyang did not have time to fight back, Chu Chen''s voice of indifference floated, and then saw a cold light cut across the sky.


    Sword, this is a sword awn, until this moment, xuanyang just reacts. Chu Chen is not defeated, because he is too lazy to waste time and directly use the third move.


    "What a fierce attack." When xuanyang''s heart sank, he could not evade this sword technique.


    The black sword directly crossed xuanyang''s neck and immediately brought out a stream of blood.


    As soon as Yuan Li collected the brush, the black sword fell into the scabbard on his back.


    "Bang!" Xuanyang''s body suddenly fell down at this moment. At his neck, a bloodstain was bubbling with blood.


    "Xuanyang, dead!"


    A dull voice sounded, the ancient cliff under the instant boiling.


    He killed xuanyang with a sword, and it seemed that he didn''t spend much effort.


    Just now, there were many people who doubted Chu Chen''s cultivation. At this moment, the color of suspicion disappeared.


    There is no doubt that Chu Chen''s cultivation is more than eight levels of Lingwu realm above xuanyang, because the process of killing xuanyang is too simple.


    Two fists and one sword, three moves.


    When people think of xuanyang''s words, they can''t help but feel a little ironic at the moment. Before they start, xuanyang says he wants to send Chu Chen to hell. Before the other party arrives at the ancient cliff, xuanyang bets with Lang Xuefeng on who killed chuchen first.


    Lang Xuefeng said that he only needed ten moves, while xuanyang said seven moves were enough. Now the result came out. Xuanyang''s seven moves didn''t kill Chu Chen, but was killed by Chu Chen with three moves, naked in the face.


    At the moment, Lang Xuefeng''s eyes were slightly frozen for a moment, and a chill came out of his heart. Xuanyang was killed by three moves as he did. According to this, is he not an opponent?


    "Eight levels of Lingwu realm." Elder Zhou murmured in his heart and looked at Chu Chen deeply. If you remember correctly, Chu Chen is not yet 20 years old. It is indeed a rare genius to have such accomplishments.


    What elder Zhou also paid special attention to was that although the eight levels of Lingwu state were higher than xuanyang''s and it was reasonable to kill him, what he showed in the three moves of Chu Chen was his indifference.These people did not see, but his perimeter always saw, Chu Chen, a move can kill xuanyang.


    "In one year, can this son really make it into the top three of the heaven and earth list?" At this moment, elder Zhou couldn''t help doubting.


    "With such accomplishments, they are also qualified to threaten our lingzong members from stepping into the ancient cliffs." Chu Chen disdained to sneer, his eyes turned, and swept to Lang Xuefeng directly.


    "Second, I''ll fight you. Come here."


    Wen Yan Lang snow wind heart a sink, look is also changed some unnatural up: "the second, you want to fight me?"


    "If you are afraid of death, you can choose to admit defeat, take your members of the Xiaoyao Association and get out of here."


    Chu Chen not polite to drink a way, he did not see, Lang Xuefeng, afraid, see xuanyang was killed, the heart has a trace of courage.


    However, in these days, when he bullied lingzong, why did he not have this consciousness? Since he dared to do it, he had to pay a price now.


    "You..." Lang Xue''s wind spirit color is stiff, this guy speaks without politeness, unexpectedly let him take the person to roll.


    Anyway, I didn''t say that I wanted to fight life and death. What I was afraid of was a big deal. At such a thought, Lang Xuefeng''s morale hardened.


    Looking at Chu Chen, he said in a cold voice: "you think you can be arrogant if you kill xuanyang? I tell you, the inner court is not yet ready for you to go wild. In the second scene, I will fight you. "


    Chen Lu''s arrogant words? It seems to be a carefree meeting. Xuanyue will take advantage of his absence to target lingzong.


    And before the duel, it was xuanyang and his Lang Xuefeng who said they would kill Chu Chen. If you ask him, why was he arrogant? He just returned all these things.


    "If you want to, do it. Don''t talk nonsense." Chu Chen said coldly, let Lang Xuefeng''s face change.


    "In this case, my Lang Xuefeng will come to appreciate your strength, kill!"


    A scold, Lang Xuefeng''s big hand five fingers must open, like eagle claw general, toward the body of Chu Chen.


    "Jue Mai claw." The crowd''s eyes are fixed. This is one of Lang Xuefeng''s must kill skills. It is extremely tricky and insidious. Once hit, it will destroy the enemy''s meridians.


    Chu Chen still used his fist and smashed it out in an instant. In an instant, he collided with Jue Mai claw, and immediately felt a cold and Yin force rushing towards his arm with a stabbing sensation like a needle.


    "The power of extreme Yin." Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled. Lang Xuefeng tried to impact his body''s meridians with extreme Yin force. He was afraid that his abacus would be wrong.


    the yuan force in Chu Chen''s body ran wildly and roared out with the powerful fire energy.


    Under such impact, the extremely Yin force annihilated in an instant.


    Chu Chen''s yuan force is so vast and majestic that after dispersing the extremely Yin force, it does not dissipate. Instead, it rushes towards Lang Xuefeng''s arm, like a raging torrent, unstoppable.

 C534

    Lang Xuefeng''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes looked at Chu Chen with frightful color. What a terrible Yuanli, as vast as a river and sea, could not resist at all. Instead of rushing into his body, his extremely Yin force was defeated by the majestic Yuanli.


    At the moment, this force is like a fierce beast. It penetrates into his arm and boils in an instant. A fierce burning feeling, like a flame, burns the meridians and skin, and then a penetrating pain spreads all over the body.


    "Ah", Lang Xuefeng can''t help but scream out. If Chu Chen doesn''t stop, the consequences will be unimaginable once the yuan force reaches the viscera.


    "Stop it. Give it up." Lang Xuefeng exclaimed in horror.


    "What, did I hear right? Lang Xuefeng actually gave up?"


    The hundreds of onlookers were all surprised at the moment. It was just a move. Lang Xuefeng had to admit defeat. What is the situation?


    People only see Chu Chen''s big hand, there is a force of air impinging on Lang Xuefeng, and then Lang Xuefeng seems to be suffering from a terrible ordeal. His face is full of pain, but he doesn''t understand what he has suffered.


    "I didn''t agree with you about the battle of life and death. You can''t kill me. Stop it."


    Lang Xuefeng found that Chu Chen didn''t mean to stop his hand, and his heart sank with a cry.


    "You''re me. I didn''t agree with me about the battle of life and death, but you didn''t say it was enough."


    Chu Chen said coldly, Lang Xuefeng''s face changed, this guy, what do you want to do? Do you want to destroy my cultivation? At the thought of it, my eyes were startled and angry.


    With his eyes brushing, he looked at Zhou Changlao. Lang Xuefeng was about to open his mouth for help. In his body, all the major meridians, he suddenly used a force of domineering Yuan Li, which was wantonly tyrannical. Lang Xuefeng wanted to ask for help, and then he made a scream. Then, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Don''t kill you, but it doesn''t mean you won''t be taught a lesson."


    Chu Chen will Yuan Li suddenly a close, Lang Xuefeng''s body then paralyzed on the ground, this moment, even the pain did not care, in a hurry to run under Yuan Li, face directly fixed frame.


    Most of the meridians in the body are broken, and the only one yuan force is still rioting and disobeying orders. It is almost the same as a disabled person, and his body has been destroyed by impact.


    Chu Chen, he destroyed his way of cultivation. Unless there is a pill against heaven to take, otherwise, this body injury is not good.


    Lang Xuefeng roared with anger on her soft face.


    "If you don''t accept it, you can fight again. It happens that the elder is here to fight for life and death. I will accompany you to the end."


    Chu Chen said coldly, overlooking Lang Xuefeng, indifferent face without a trace of emotion.


    He once said that those who join lingzong will never suffer any harm. Whoever dares to fight lingzong should be prepared to pay the price.


    If he is outside the college, why does Chu Chen need so much nonsense? He will directly kill the three people. But the star meteor here, who to kill, needs to be under the rules of the college.


    Xuanyang and he agreed on the battle of life and death, so he could kill xuanyang, but Lang Xuefeng didn''t ask for the battle of life and death, so he couldn''t kill him.


    After all, elder Zhou is watching here. If he kills the disciples in the inner courtyard under his eyes, it will not only provoke the elder''s authority, but also violate the rules of Xingqiu. He must be punished.


    I can''t kill him, but it''s not the style of Chu Chen to let go of Lang Xuefeng. Therefore, he just used his strength to destroy his meridians. Although he didn''t completely abolish his cultivation, he was almost like a disabled man. If you want to go down the road of martial arts, it''s almost impossible.


    "A move, Lang Xuefeng, he abandoned the foundation of martial arts, so cruel!" People''s eyes coagulate, looking at Chu Chen, all with a trace of awe.


    This awe was created by Chu Chen with his powerful strength.


    Lang Xuefeng practises the Yin damage moves. Just now that one kind of Jue Mai claw is also extremely vicious, but unexpectedly, Chu Chen is even more ruthless by him and destroys his martial arts foundation.


    "Now, xiaoyaohui will be finished. Lang Xuefeng''s strength is not good. If he can''t protect everyone, he will be disbanded."


    The crowd was full of discussion. Chu Chen''s strength shocked everyone. What''s more, he was too aggressive. He killed xuanyang with three moves and destroyed the foundation of Lang Xuefeng''s martial arts. At the moment, only huangfulong, the eldest wolf tooth, was left.


    "Elder, it''s just a duel, but his Chu Chen destroyed the foundation of our martial arts. You should be fair." Lang Xuefeng yelled angrily.


    "Duel injuries are inevitable, within the allowed rules." Elder Zhou said blandly.


    People''s face changed slightly. Elder Zhou didn''t blame Chu Chen. Did he know Chu Chen? No wonder he was so bold.


    People are more and more firm in their hearts, so they can''t offend Chu Chen. This guy''s cultivation is too strong. Besides, he still has circumference. Who dares to provoke him.


    "Does not violate the stock rule?" Lang Xuefeng''s heart, suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    But on a careful consideration, it is true that Chu Chen did not violate any rules. Although he was dissatisfied at the moment, he did not dare to say a word more. In front of the old face of the perimeter, he could not turn to his Lang Xuefeng.


    "Help me up, let''s go."Lang Xuefeng called out, but the voice fell, but no one came. The women who had been with him at that time were standing in the distance, as if they didn''t hear it. They didn''t dare to look at Lang Xuefeng.


    In the inner courtyard, many disciples joined the society just to seek a shelter. When Lang Xuefeng was safe and sound, these women could exchange their bodies for safety and resources.


    But now, Lang Xuefeng has been abandoned by Chu Chen''s foundation of martial arts. If one of them is disabled, he has lost the ability to protect xiaoyaohui.


    When the trees fall and the monkeys scatter, these women are not fools. At this moment, they naturally choose to leave.


    "You


    Lang Xuefeng is ready to crack his liver and gall. At this moment, he even has the heart of death. He staggers up and leaves without looking back. What happened today is enough to make Lang Xuefeng unable to stay in the inner courtyard.


    "Now, it''s your turn." Chu Chen looks plain. He looks at huangfulong and looks at Sima Lingkong. He knows why huangfulong is targeting lingzong.


    Seeing Chu Chen''s sharpness with his own eyes, Sima Lingkong''s heart was chilly. Before he came to the ancient barren cliff, he still hoped whether xuanyang or Lang Xuefeng could defeat Chu Chen or even kill him.


    But now, xuanyang is killed by three moves. With one move, the foundation of Lang Xuefeng''s martial road is destroyed. Sima Lingkong has begun to worry. If huangfulong is not the opponent, this is the end.


    At that time, on the island of Qingcheng, he Sima Lingkong was so beautiful and dazzling that the young heroes in the city of freedom ranked second, who were martial arts talents.


    At that time, Chu Chen, in front of him, was just a little boy, just a junior warrior from the countryside.


    However, now, in front of Chu Chen, Sima Lingkong has already become an ordinary person. Compared with Chu Chen, the shadow of Sima Lingkong has been covered.


    At the moment, seeing Chu Chen, Sima Lingkong''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t even have the confidence to look at each other. If huangfulong was not an opponent, Pu Jingtian would have to make a move.


    At the beginning, Chu Chen left the college and went to the battlefield. After that, Pu Jingtian left the college. Otherwise, when Chu Chen came back, Pu Jingtian had already started and could not be the leader of the three major associations.


    "The eight levels of Lingwu are in the same realm as me. I really want to suppress you."


    Huangfulong stepped out and looked directly at Chu Chen. At the same time, a fierce momentum, like a storm, rushed toward Chu Chen.


    "You are not my match." Chu Chen revealed a force of yuan, into a stream of air, the momentum of the other side, silent to resist, the body stood steady.


    "I''m not an opponent?" Huangfulong sneered: "in the inner courtyard, I''m not the most powerful, but in the heaven and earth list, I''m also the 18th person. In the same realm, I don''t say it''s the strongest, but no one can beat it either. Xuanyang, Lang Xuefeng is not your opponent, but you''re not so lucky with me."


    Luck? I killed three moves to kill xuanyang is luck? Is it luck to beat Lang Xuefeng with one move? This theory is ridiculous.


    "You can rest assured that this luck will keep going on. As for the 18th place in the list of heaven and earth, in my eyes, even a lump of shit is not as good as it is."

 C535

    "This guy, with a vicious mouth, said that the 18th place in the heaven and earth list was inferior to dog excrement in his eyes, and huangfulong was the 18th. Didn''t he scold him for being inferior to dog shit?"


    The look of the crowd changed a little. Although Chu Chen had just made an amazing performance, huangfulong was not a simple character, ranking 18th in the heaven and earth list.


    Langya is also a force in the upper part of the inner court. It has existed for a long time and has good contacts. Basically, no one dares to provoke him. The top forces in the association should give huangfulong some face.


    This war, people guess in their hearts, the support rate is half.


    If it was before the contest, people would support huangfulong without any doubt. However, Chu Chen''s fierce means had already qualified to be compared with huangfulong.


    "Your mouth is too cheap." Huangfulong was angry and stretched out his big hand. Suddenly, a tiger appeared. A ferocious tiger made a roar.


    "Beast soul!" Chu Chen Mou son a congeals, huangfulong, actually has the animal soul.


    The cultivation of martial arts is full of strange things. Some martial arts practitioners will refine the spirit of monsters into the body through special cultivation, which can be called out at any time in the battle to fight against the enemy.


    The ferocity of the animal soul is also related to the strength of the monster itself. The animal soul mastered by huangfulong is a tiger and a tiger soul. The tiger soul is characterized by fighting. Therefore, after the tiger soul appears, it directly kills Chu Chen.


    Tiger attack, tiger flash, tiger attack


    Under the control of huangfulong, this tiger soul launched an extremely fierce attack. Although it was only a virtual shadow, it was like an entity.


    Chu Chen''s body in the transformation of shadow, constantly flying, tiger soul attack, not once hit him.


    Although the animal soul is wonderful, it also depends on whether the body is strong or not. Although the tiger soul mastered by huangfulong is fierce, it is not powerful.


    After a taste, Chu Chen suddenly lost interest, immediately opened his mouth suddenly a drink, the sound of instant killing suddenly swept out.


    The sound wave of tyrant''s incomparable spread out and collided with the tiger soul. In an instant, the body of the tiger soul began to disintegrate at this moment.


    The strangulation of the sound of instant killing will surely destroy the tiger soul. However, at this moment, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly coagulate.


    In his body, suddenly burst out a purple light, brush into the tumbling sound wave.


    At this moment, the tiger soul suddenly shrinks violently. Almost instantly, the tiger soul seems to be engulfed by something and disappears in an instant.


    That purple light, like lightning, quickly recovered, once again into the body.


    From the appearance to the disappearance, the purple light disappeared too fast. Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled with the color of suspicion, and quickly looked at the body.


    Everything is normal in the body, nothing.


    Where the purple light appears and disappears, Chu Chen suddenly thinks of something and touches his chest.


    At the beginning, when the Purple Dragon Crystal awakened, in addition to bringing soul power and the memory of the immortal Sutra, there was also a purple light that penetrated into the chest.


    "Is there anything else..." Chu Chen eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes flashing light.


    "He killed the tiger soul with the power of sound wave. Can''t even huangfulong be an opponent?" The onlookers were surprised to say that the purple light and the real reason for the disappearance of the tiger soul were all thought to be defeated by the power of sound waves.


    Only Chu Chen is clear in his heart that the tiger soul disappeared because of the purple light, which devoured the tiger soul and then re penetrated into his body.


    Chu Chen didn''t know why. He didn''t have time to think about it. When huangfulong didn''t respond, he rushed forward, raised his fist and smashed it.


    "Tiger soul, destroyed." Huangfulong''s body trembled a little, and the spirit connected with the tiger soul was affected. He couldn''t figure out how to defeat the tiger soul in such a short time, even with the power of sound waves? This is not common sense.


    At the moment, in the face of this blow, huangfulong was a little unprepared. His eyes were cold, and he bravely raised his fist to meet him. At the same time, his body began to retreat towards the rear.


    With a roar, there is no doubt that Chu Chen made an all-out attack, which huangfulong couldn''t resist. Huangfulong''s body had not yet retreated, but was directly swept away by a powerful force.


    With a bang, huangfulong''s body smashed on the ground, stirring up a burst of dust.


    "My God, it''s only two moves. He actually flew Huangfu dragon out."


    This scene, let the crowd once again boiling up, originally thought that two people are equal, after all, is the same realm.


    However, it was only two moves. The powerful punch of Chu Chen sent huangfulong out, which made the onlookers feel a little unbelievable.


    "How can this guy be so powerful in fighting


    The sounds of surprise spread out, making the ancient cliff noisy.


    "Don''t be too early to be happy. I haven''t lost yet."


    Huangfulong got up from the ground and wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth. His eyes revealed wild nature, like a lone wolf."The waves rise and fall!"


    With a rebuke, Huangfu dragon suddenly burst out a vast force, swept away the dispirited spirit, and pushed his hands forward suddenly, and a sea water appeared.


    Boundless roll, spray splash, let people feel, as if in the sea.


    "The waves rise and fall, huangfulong, master the power of the sea water."


    Chu Chen looked at the waves coming, a chill in his eyes quietly bloomed, his right hand grabbed back, and slowly held the black sword in his hand.


    A cold drink, Chu Chen suddenly split the black sword, a huge sword, across the void, blooming bright sword light, straight to the waves in the past.


    "Whoa


    Spray splash, this sword, in this boundless sea water, directly stirred the rough waves.


    "What a strange force of nature." Chu Chen''s eyes slightly changed. This is the real sea water, not a magic trick. Huangfulong can use the force of nature to display the real sea water, which is a strange attack.


    However, under the skill of killing sword, these attacks are vulnerable to attack. With a sound of Chi, a whistling sound is heard in the void, which sounds like thunder. Immediately, the sword awn cuts the sea water in order and goes straight to Huangfu dragon to kill him.


    The eyes of the crowd at this moment, all frozen, blinking at.


    The sword was so fierce that huangfulong''s heart sank and he couldn''t escape it. However, at this time, he saw this sword suddenly and stabbed at his chest from the side.


    Huangfulong took a breath of cold air. He was ready to meet the sword. Even if he could not resist it, he would not dare to kill him. At most, he would be injured.


    However, at this moment, the sword suddenly turned, and his preparation was useless. If he did not stop it, the sword would directly stab him in the chest, and the end result would be death.


    "It''s not a fight between life and death. You want to kill me?"


    As soon as Huangfu longan God stood up, he just thought that understanding Chu Chen did not dare to kill him, and he was ready to be injured. But now, this sword is clearly a killing move, and comes straight to his chest.


    However, huangfulong can only fight against it. He doesn''t want to die. As long as he blocks this sword and elder Zhou is here, he can control the crime of Chu Chen.


    But this sword is so fierce, how to block it? Besides, he didn''t expect that Chu Chen would suddenly change his track.


    "Brush" in an instant, huangfulong has made a decision, the whole body yuan force to run on the arm.


    When the crowd saw this scene, his eyes were frozen, and huangfulong was fighting. He used his arms to block it. How could he compare with the sharp sword?


    However, the people present also understood huangfulong''s behavior. If he was himself, he might do the same. Nobody expected Chu Chen to kill him, and he could only resist with the least damage.


    Maybe his arm is broken, but his life is still on the line. After all, elder Zhou is here. When he kills the disciples in the inner courtyard in front of him, it is not for fun. Even the top demons in the heaven and earth list dare not do so.


    An arm, even if protected by Yuanli, could not resist the power of killing swordsmanship. With a gush of blood, huangfulong''s whole arm snapped.


    As expected, there is still no way to block it Huangfulong''s heart sank. Was he killed like this?


    However, with the arm broken, in addition to the huge pain, he still stood well, eyes to the body, only to see that a sword has disappeared.


    Chu Chen didn''t kill him.

 C536

    "Chu Chen, you are bold. It''s not a fight between life and death, but you want to kill me. What should you do?"


    Huangfulong reacted, since he was still alive, he immediately seized the opportunity to fight back.


    "Kill you? No one seems to have heard when I said I was going to kill you. Even if I did, I''m afraid you won''t be standing here now. "


    Chu Chen said with a sneer, with a trace of disdain in his tone. With his huangfulong, he also wanted to play these small skills, and he put big hats on his face in front of his old face. I don''t know how many times this kind of inferior game has been encountered.


    Huangfulong''s face changed. Indeed, Chu Chen didn''t say to kill him, but he didn''t kill him in the end. You can see it clearly.


    "You just made it clear that you wanted to kill me with your sword. If I hadn''t resisted with my arm, you might have died." Huangfulong still said.


    "Do you think that I must kill you with that sword, and have not thought about other possibilities?" Chu Chen scoffs at him.


    That sword didn''t mean to kill me? Huangfulong''s face changed, as if he had figured out something, and immediately his eyes were filled with anger.


    "You expected my arm to resist, so that sword didn''t kill me, it just broke my arm?"


    "It''s just your guess. I didn''t say that. Besides, you did it yourself. It''s none of my business to break your arm."


    Chu Chen said coldly, let huangfulong face a stagnation, until now, he just understood, was played!


    The reason why Chu Chen changed his attack trajectory must have guessed that he was going to use his arm to resist it. Therefore, even if he wanted to make trouble, it had nothing to do with him. After all, huangfulong himself resisted it.


    "What a cruel calculation."


    At the moment, the onlookers also heard some eyebrows and eyes. The heart was cold, and Chu Chen was too cruel.


    Lang Xuefeng didn''t fight him for life and death, but he eventually destroyed his martial arts foundation. At the moment, huangfulong didn''t fight him, but he cut him off.


    Chu Chen, this is don''t want to let anyone go, even if can''t kill, also want to destroy their cultivation Road, too great.


    "The battle is not over, you and I will continue." Chu Chen said coldly, step by step toward Huangfu dragon.


    "Bullying too much!" Huangfulong held a breath in his heart. His arm had been broken. How could he fight? Chu Chen said so. It''s not clear that he made a fool of himself.


    "You deserve to say" bully too much "? Why didn''t you realize that when you were against lingzong


    Chu Chen''s steps did not stop. He had a fierce spirit to kill Huangfu dragon. It was impossible for him to kill Huangfu dragon. However, it was too cheap for him to let him go like this.


    It''s not enough to break an arm. Today, in the ancient cliff, Chu Chen wants to make him lose face and can''t stand in the inner court.


    See Chu Chen so strong, lion demon and others, the heart is incomparably refreshing, wish to roar out.


    In the past few months, Langya, Xiaoyao, xuanyue, and some small groups were too rampant. They joined hands to target lingzong and did not dare to start, but they played ghost tricks behind them.


    Now, Chu Chen is back. He sends out a battle post with great strength. He kills xuanyang with three moves and destroys the foundation of Lang Xuefeng''s martial arts.


    Now, one sword cut off huangfulong''s arm, and the murderer walked towards him fiercely, making huangfulong dare not say a word.


    "What a relief." The lion demon clenched his fist and was excited.


    Bai Yuhan looks at Chu Chen''s body, the beautiful eye is also suffused with a strange color, disappeared for more than half a year, Chu Chen is more and more powerful, still so strong, all over as if in the light.


    "It''s a frivolous posture. A warrior should be so fearless." The inner courtyard, some female disciples, at the moment, their eyes also fall on Chu Chen, planning to think carefully.


    "Why don''t you do it? Is it your wolf tooth boss that Huangfu long is afraid?"


    Chu Chen mercilessly satirized that every word, like a slap in the face of huangfulong, let his self-esteem at the moment, be crushed to pieces.


    "Today''s hatred, I remember." Huangfulong''s voice was very low. He seemed to be trying to suppress his anger. He looked at Chu Chen with blood in his eyes.


    "Remember me, Chu Chen has a lot of people, and there are many people who want to kill me. You are not the only one. If you are not convinced, you can do it now. Anyway, I can cut off your other arm."


    Chu Chen does not matter to say, frivolous attitude more and more irritated huangfulong, however, he did not dare to move.


    He was afraid that what Chu Chen had just said would become true. If he continued to fight, his other arm might not be able to hold it.


    If you lose both arms, you might as well kill him huangfulong.


    A voice suddenly came out, making people''s faces slightly stagnant.


    Huangfulong, admit defeat, was forced by Chu Chen to admit defeat.


    "It''s too low for me to hear." Chu Chen cheered.


    "I huangfulong admit defeat." Huangfulong clenched his teeth, his voice increased several times, and he roared out completely.


    "Hum, rat, if you dare to sign a contract of life and death with me, I will kill you like a butcher dog and take your people with me. From now on, if one of your members of wolf teeth provokes lingzong, I will make you regret coming into this world."Chu Chen voice cold threat way, sharp eyes such as two sharp swords shot at huangfulong, let him dare not look at it.


    "Go Huangfulong left without saying a word. At this moment, his heart of martial arts was almost destroyed, and he was desperate for his future cultivation.


    It''s not the most terrible thing for a person to be defeated. The most terrible thing is that the heart of martial arts is crushed.


    Many geniuses are wrapped up in endless aura since childhood, and almost never taste the taste of failure. Once defeated by others, they will turn into depression, which will directly affect the heart of martial arts, and thus become heart demons, which is extremely unfavorable to future cultivation.


    It is not enough to cut off huangfulong''s arm. Forcing him to admit defeat face to face makes him lose face. The purpose of Chu Chen is to attack huangfulong''s heart of martial arts.


    "Sima Lingkong." Chu Chen suddenly called out.


    Sima Lingkong is absent-minded to follow huangfulong away, suddenly heard this cry, the body suddenly trembled.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Pu Jingtian and I had an appointment to fight the first World War. Because I left suddenly, the war ran aground. Now I''m back, but he''s not here. Give me a message. I''m Chu Chen is in Xingqiu, waiting for him to fight at any time."


    Chu Chen looks at Sima Lingkong, the tone of indifference said, let Sima Lingkong''s eyes spin even if it is solidified.


    Just now he was still thinking about going to find Pu Jingtian and ask him to deal with Chu Chen. But before he could start the plan, Chu Chen asked him to bring a message to Pu Jingtian and fulfill his promise of World War I.


    Difficult not to also want to defeat Pu Jingtian, too delusional bar, Sima Lingkong blinked under the eye, quite afraid of a look at Chu Chen.


    After Chu Chen finished this sentence, he did not look at Sima Lingkong, as if he did not exist, just a small minion with letters.


    "I''m so despised. When I bring the news to Pu Jingtian, you''ll be trampled on." Sima Lingkong resentment of a thought, immediately followed huangfulong to leave.


    These words, he can only be destined to think in his heart, give him ten courage also dare not say in front of Chu Chen, now, Chu Chen reached the height, can only let him Sima Lingkong look up.


    At the end of the Third World War, xuanyang was killed, Lang Xuefeng''s martial road foundation was abandoned, and huangfulong''s arm was cut off. The fighting time was not long, but everyone was shocked.


    Chu Chen''s sharp means and powerful strength deeply shake everyone''s heart.


    Until this time, everyone''s eyes, looking at Chu Chen, still with a trace of horror.


    "No wonder he has the confidence to fight the big three. We underestimated him because of his strength."


    "Yes, Chu Chen is back, and lingzong is expected to rise."


    With the end of the battle, the crowd watching the battle also made bursts of exclamation from time to time.


    People have foreseen that under the leadership of Chu Chen, the oppressed lingzong will become one of the most powerful associations in the inner court.

 C537

    There is a distance from the ancient cliff, a black robed youth, expressionless asked to the side of a person.


    "It''s said that he is less than 20 years old. Now he has eight times of cultivation in Lingwu realm. He is close to us in talent. Yuan Li is very majestic, much more powerful than ordinary people. He should have specialized in physical training. He is extremely calm when facing the enemy. He can grasp small details and make breakthroughs at one stroke. He has rich combat experience." Black robed youth mouth of the East said calmly.


    "If you fight him, what''s the winning rate?" Asked the young man in black.


    "Steady victory!"


    "I mean one day he''ll catch up, like the same realm." The black robed youth''s tone was cold and his eyes looked at the tall young man beside him.


    "The same realm..." The tall young man frowned. "I''m not sure. If his means are just these, I may win, but if not, I will lose. How about you, Tai Hao?"


    "My opponent has only waves and clouds. If this person wants to be my opponent, you and Bai Yuhan will be defeated first. Then, I will have a fight with him." The young man in Black said coldly.


    If anyone noticed this, they would be surprised, because these two are the evil genius in the inner courtyard. The black robed youth is called Taihao, and the second is the heaven and earth list. The tall youth is called dongfangming. The heaven and earth list ranks fourth, and the third is Bai Yuhan.


    "Give him two years, maybe you can catch up with him, but it''s not easy for you to beat him. He has been sitting for a long time at the top of the heaven and earth list."


    Dongfang Ming opened his mouth slightly. If he and Tai Hao were the geniuses of inner court demons, then Lang Fanyun would be the evil spirits among the demons. He was one year younger than the two of them, but his cultivation was much higher than them.


    "So what? I don''t care about the first name. What I care about is to knock him down." Tai Hao said coldly.


    Dongfang Ming''s heart throbbed at the smell of speech. This guy is also a fierce man. He once fought with wave Fanyun twice. He was defeated twice. The more frustrated he was, the more brave he was. His indomitable momentum was a little similar to this guy.


    Dongfang Ming''s eyes, looking at the ancient cliff under the Chu Chen.


    "The duel is over, and I should go."


    Elder Zhou said faintly that Chu Chen''s performance also surprised him. As an elder, he naturally hoped that his disciples would be outstanding.


    I wanted to admire Chu Chen, but at the thought of gambling with elder Xu, Zhou''s eyes flashed a little unnatural. He took out the dragon bone sword and made a bet. Once he lost, he would lose a lot.


    "Work hard, inner courtyard, but not just these three."


    After all, elder Zhou praised him. Chu Chen''s astonishment made him a little relieved. If there was a disciple like Lang Fanyun, it would be the glory of Xingqiu. It would be worth losing a dragon sword.


    "I will certainly practice hard." Chu Chenchong said calmly that the elder had met for the first time, but judging from the reaction of the crowd, he should be more respected in the inner court. He was invited to preside over the duel in person, regardless of his own rashness. Chu Chen was also very grateful for his generosity.


    "This disciple is not arrogant and impetuous. It''s good." Elder Zhou said secretly in his heart that it''s no wonder elder Xu valued this boy so much.


    However, to be in the top three of the world list, it is not just appreciation that can be used as the basis for belief, but also requires absolute strength.


    Although he saw the extraordinary things of Chu Chen, elder Zhou still believed that in a short year, Chu Chen could not enter the top three of the heaven and earth list, and immediately withdrew his eyes and left here.


    At the end of the battle, Zhou Changlao also left. We thought it would be scattered like this, but Chu Chen did not leave directly.


    Looking around the crowd, Chu Chen''s eyes are very cold.


    "From now on, those who provoke lingzong for no reason will slap me in the face of someone in Chu. All consequences will be at your own risk."


    After the word of this naked threat spread, people''s faces changed. What''s the relationship between lingzong and other people? What''s the reason to threaten them who didn''t provoke lingzong?


    Although he thinks so, no one dares to say it. As we all know, Chu Chen''s warning is within the scope of Chu Chen''s words, no matter what he did not provoke lingzong before.


    "What a strong man." In people''s minds, this is the only idea that has just defeated the leaders of the three mass organizations. Now, a few words threaten all the people watching the war.


    You know, at the moment, some of the martial arts groups are bigger than Langya, but no one came forward to refute.


    Because this is a warning. Once you make a sound, it is equivalent to saying that you are the enemy of lingzong. No one is going to do such a stupid thing.


    As a result, it has never happened that the people in the upper and lower reaches of the cliff have never been frightened by the scene of a hundred Chu people.


    "When the battle is over, go away and don''t disturb our cultivation. Otherwise, I don''t mind defeating your prestige today."


    However, at this time, a cold voice came down from the ancient barren cliff, which changed everyone''s face. Some people dare to say this at this time. Isn''t it chuchen''s face?


    However, people also think of a terrible fact. At the top of the ancient cliffs, there are some very powerful people on the list of heaven and earth. They will stay here for several months.If they are offended, the means of these people are very powerful. Once upon a time, someone disturbed one of the potential practitioners and was directly thrown down from the top, and all his bones were broken.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t be very powerful people. The top ten disciples in the heaven and earth list are already qualified to go to the star pavilion to practice. They won''t be them."


    Bai Yuhan said with a pleasant voice, let a group of lingzong people relax, as long as it is not the top ten people in the heaven and earth list, but also can not deny that the other party''s cultivation is not high.


    Since he saw Chu Chen in the duel, even Huangfu long was defeated. He dared to be so provocative at this time. His cultivation must be around eight levels in Lingwu state.


    At the moment, Chu Chen''s eyes are suffused with a trace of cold light. Looking up at the top of the ancient cliff, a figure can be seen faintly, standing aloof at the entrance of the cave, overlooking the lower part.


    It is really wrong of Chu Chen to fight under the ancient barren cliff and disturb the cultivation disciples here. If someone stops and says to let him leave as soon as possible, Chu Chen will not show any sign. After all, it is reasonable for him to be disturbed in his cultivation, which will produce a trace of unhappiness.


    But the key lies in this person. Just say let him leave. His tone is so aloof and arrogant. He also said that he would smash his prestige. This is a threatening word.


    All this Chu Chen did today is to build momentum, let lingzong occupy a certain position in the inner courtyard and frighten everyone. If he was scared away by this threat, wouldn''t it be in vain?


    In this case, the storm, then continue to sweep.


    Chu Chen''s eyes a cold, toward the ancient cliff suddenly opened: "disturb your cultivation, is I wrong, but I want to see, at this moment do not go, how you crush my prestige."


    The other side, early or late, appeared after three duels. Chu Chen did not believe that the other side was only disturbed at this time. He should have noticed it for a long time. He just waited until now.


    Zhou Changlao also left, and the duel was over. Obviously, disturbing the cultivation was just an excuse. After the contest, the opponent felt that his yuan strength was declining and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity. And the old Zhou also left, there is nothing to do.


    The purpose of this person is only one, crush his Chu Chen and become famous!


    "When I am a target, let''s see if you have the strength."


    Chuchen sneered in his heart. His guess is absolutely consistent. He did not do anything before. He watched the change. Now, he deliberately found an excuse to disturb his cultivation. This can only be described as despicable.


    "If you disturb me in my practice, if you don''t say an apology, you are still so arrogant. If you don''t want to let him punish you, you will be punished."


    On the ancient barren cliff, that one voice passes down, let Chu Chen sneer more thick.


    "Since you said that, why didn''t you show up earlier? Just now that the perimeter is still around, you can''t stand up. Now, people are gone. Who do you want to listen to? If you want to make me famous, just do it. "

 C538

    Chu Chen word Zhu Xin said, let the crowd''s face slightly changed, this moment, are reflected over.


    "Who is on the ancient cliff? It''s shameless. It''s shameless to ask Chu Chen for help by disturbing his practice."


    "That''s right. Zhou didn''t come out when he was old, and he didn''t come out before the duel. Now, when the battle is over, Zhou Changlao also left. He jumped out and said that he would disturb his cultivation and sweep away the prestige of Chu Chen. It''s ridiculous."


    Lingzong''s people, lion demon, Su Yingxue and so on, all impolitely opened their mouths. The crowd, also driven by them, now began to sneer.


    For a moment, it was all about crusading.


    "Damn it!"


    On the ancient barren cliff, the martial artists of Chu Chen were calm and uncertain.


    The plot has been found out. At the moment, if you don''t, you have to do it. If you stop, you will admit these facts.


    "Arrogant maniac, since I don''t know what''s wrong, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    A cold drink came from the rolling, and the body of the warrior was like a large diving sculpture, rushing down the ancient cliff with incomparable momentum, destroying the withered and decaying.


    Although the ancient cliff is not towering, there is a layer of white fog around it. At the moment, the sound blows down and splits the white clouds, sweeping them out like burning clouds.


    When the eyes of the crowd coagulate, the person who makes the move is Peng Wancheng, and the eight times of Lingwu realm are built, ranking 15th in the list of heaven and earth.


    Although the realm is the same as huangfulong, it is far more powerful than huangfulong. Otherwise, it will not be ranked 15th in the world list, while huangfulong is only 18th, leading three places.


    This move is a kind of "potential" skill. When it is used, two wings will be formed on the back, just like a giant ROC, diving down from the nine clouds. The momentum is incomparable.


    "It''s so powerful." Chu Chen Mou son slightly changed, in terms of momentum, is to be much more powerful than huangfulong.


    In the place where the figure rushes through, the turbulent airflow is not only surging, but also the space is going to explode.


    At this moment, Chu Chen''s body, Yuan Li crazy operation, feet above gradually burst out a strong gas, so that the ground in this moment between the silent split.


    Chu Chen suddenly opened his mouth, burst out a scolding, feet a force, the body brush once toward the ancient cliff burst away.


    He did not wait for the other party to rush down. At the moment, he rushed to meet the ROC. A strong wind formed by Yuanli was like a storm. With Chu Chen blooming a bright light, he ran from the ground along the cliff to the top of jiuxiao.


    "He''s going to have a head-on collision with Dapeng, so bold." People''s face a stagnation, one after another take a breath of cold air, eyes blink does not blink to look at.


    At this moment, in the distance, I can see the ancient cliff, up and down, two incomparably majestic storms, rushing together at a very fast speed.


    In an instant, the two kinds of energy collide together, and the whole ancient cliff and are all trembling.


    At this moment, many of the disciples who were training in the cave opened their eyes one after another, and swept out of the cave with a trace of consternation. When they saw the violent impact of the huge force, they were all stunned. Someone was fighting on the ancient cliff!


    In the boundless element force shock wave, Chu Chen only felt that he was trapped in a space storm, and the air currents were blowing across his face, like sharp knives, with terrible lethality.


    At this moment, with a scolding, ten martial veins in the body are like ten divine bridges. They graft the body and Yuan Li''s house, and hook up the magnificent and vast Yuan Li. At this moment, all of them swarm out, and the momentum of the whole body rises a lot again, forming a storm that severely impacts the other party.


    "It can resist my roc spreading its wings."


    Peng Wancheng''s heart is slightly surprised, he suddenly rushed down from the ancient barren cliff, display the ROC wings, originally wanted to give Chu Chen a horse power.


    First of all, the turbulence of his physical impact, and then fight, but did not expect, Chu Chen directly to meet up, and he came to a big collision.


    Just in a flash, Peng Wancheng was almost thrown out by the impact. At the moment, he was extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that Chu Chen''s Yuan Li was so strong that he could rival his ROC.


    At the moment, the two people are facing each other. If one side does not give up, the strength is enough to shock the body into a seriously injured body. Therefore, Peng Wancheng does not dare to have a trace of distraction. Once he fails to breathe, the end will be beyond his ability.


    At this time, Chu Chen suddenly burst out and the boundless sound wave rushed out, stirring up a frightful wave in the Yuanli storm.


    "The power of sound waves." Peng Wancheng''s face suddenly changed. He only cared about Yuan Li''s confrontation. At the moment, there was no spare force to deal with the natural force.


    But in an instant, the power of the sound wave and Yuan Liyi merged together, and the whole void was boiling.


    And Peng Wancheng''s voice, in a flash of impact, a stream of Qi and blood in the body directly rolled up, immediately a mouthful of blood and water gushed out.


    One breath does not support, the body once paralyzed down, in an instant, like a leaf met the gale in general, was blown out in the blink of an eye.At the moment, Peng Wancheng''s body, flying out of the endless storm, has been hitting the ground.


    Finally, bang fell to the ground, a bone fracture sound came out, Peng Wancheng''s mouth was full of blood foam.


    "Brush..." At this time, a cold light, from the ancient cliff, cut across the sky.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    Peng Wancheng''s eyes all stand up, this sword stands across the sky to cut off, oneself can''t resist at all, at the moment pupil is sharp constriction rise.


    "Bang!" A sword fell across the sky, and finally fell on the ground, burst out a spark.


    Hearing this sound, Peng Wancheng''s heart will jump out.


    "Didn''t hit me?" Peng Wancheng suddenly opened his eyes. On one side of his face, he saw a huge black sword inserted majestically there. Only one thumb away, the sword could cut his head.


    "As long as I have an idea, this sword can directly stab you and not kill you, because you are not qualified to let me carry the price of punishment."


    Chu Chen''s indifferent voice from the ancient barren cliff, immediately the body is incomparably natural and unrestrained, looking at Peng Wancheng coldly.


    It''s not that I didn''t miss you, but I didn''t kill you on purpose, because you didn''t qualify me to bear the punishment after killing.


    Chu Chen''s words, how overbearing, strong, let Peng Wancheng''s face change directly.


    I thought it was just the other side didn''t hit. Who ever thought that he was not qualified to let Chu Chen kill him.


    At the moment, Peng Wancheng couldn''t say a word. In the impact, he was injured, several bones were broken, and the yuan force in his body was chaotic.


    As Chu Chen said, an idea, inserted in the black sword beside him, can take his life at any time.


    "Is that what you said about sweeping me? It seems that you are just like that. "


    Chu Chen sneered, and suddenly closed the black sword. His cold eyes moved away from Peng Wancheng and left directly.


    Until that one incomparably terrible eyes moved away, Peng Wancheng felt his life, seemed to return to his own hands.


    Since being bombarded on the ground, to now, he did not say a word, was crushed by Chu Chen even face is gone, there is no face to speak.


    At the moment, there was only a sense of humiliation and a sense of rebirth in his heart. Just now, he was really afraid that Chu Chen would kill him with a sword, so he did not dare to say a word, for fear of igniting the drug introduction.


    At the end of the three wars, Peng Wancheng was beaten again. At this moment, who dares to challenge him.


    At this time, on the ancient cliff, the students who had just been disturbed by the battle also saw this scene. There was a trace of horror in their eyes. Peng Wancheng was defeated. They did not dare to say anything.

 C539

    "Let''s go. From now on, no one can bully lingzong any more."


    Chu Chen plain said a body, took a step to leave here, followed by a group of lingzong people.


    One day after the ancient cliff battle, xuanyue Association and Xiaoyao association were dissolved one after another.


    A boss died, a martial arts foundation was abandoned, no one can protect the community, only to disband, its members have to join other associations.


    As for wolf teeth!


    After being cut off by Chu Chen, huangfulong left the inner courtyard directly, as if to find a way to rescue him, and Langya fell into chaos.


    These, in Chu Chen anticipates, and he also wants this effect.


    On the contrary, because of his strong battle under the ancient cliff, many of his disciples want to join lingzong today.


    Martial arts resources are more important in the inner courtyard. If someone joins in, the association will grow. This is something to be happy about, but Chu Chen is not careless.


    The people he wanted were loyal and affectionate. Once he joined lingzong, he would not leave at a critical moment even if he suffered a devastating blow.


    Xuanyuehui and xiaoyaohui, these two associations, are also good forces in the inner courtyard, but once the eldest brother loses the power of protection, its members leave one after another.


    This kind of person, Chu Chen disdains to want, even if can strengthen lingzong in a short time, then later, the problem will also appear.


    In the past two days, anyone who joined lingzong had to be examined and approved by him in person. In the end, there were 23 or 30 people who applied to join lingzong. However, Chu Chen only accepted about 10 people, which he believed to be reliable.


    After all this, lingzong finally calmed down from the storm.


    After the battle of the ancient cliffs, Chu Chen also consolidated a certain position in the inner court. Although he was not as good as the top ten people in the heaven and earth list, he also had his own reputation. In terms of fame alone, he was not inferior to the top ten.


    "Peng Wancheng ranks 15th in the list of heaven and earth. If you defeat him, you will automatically upgrade to 15th. In terms of ranking, you can''t enter the star Pavilion for cultivation, but your cultivation has exceeded the seven levels of Lingwu realm. You can go to the star Pavilion."


    Bai Yuhan smiles at Chu Chen and says that her accomplishments are higher than Chu Chen, ranking third in the heaven and earth list, but in many ways, Bai Yuhan thinks he is not as good as Chu Chen.


    "Star Pavilion, I will go, but not now."


    Chu Chen whispered a voice to say, think carefully, appeared in the mind about the memory of star Pavilion.


    When he first entered the inner courtyard, an elder told him about it. There was a cultivation tower in the outer courtyard, while there was an ancient cliff in the inner courtyard. Outside the ancient cliff, there was a star pavilion where the power of the stars could be absorbed. However, only the top ten disciples in the heaven and earth list could enter, or they could achieve seven levels of spiritual martial arts.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Chu Chen had a doubt. These two standards contradicted each other. Some people didn''t enter the top ten of the heaven and earth list, but they did have the spirit and martial arts realm of seven times. Isn''t it that the top ten of heaven and earth list is a chicken rib?


    These questions, at the moment, Chu Chen said to Bai Yuhan.


    "So you have noticed this problem. I just want to tell you about it. The first two standards for cultivating in Xingchen pavilion are the top ten in the heaven and earth list, and this standard is also the most orthodox one. As for reaching the seventh level of Lingwu realm, it was created by Xingqiu elder in order to stimulate his disciples and give them motivation."


    "In addition, there are only ten training rooms in the star Pavilion. If all the top ten disciples in the heaven and earth list go to practice, even if there are disciples who have reached the seven levels of Lingwu realm, there is no secret room available. However, there is a way."


    "Snatch?" Chu Chen eyes slightly a coagulation.


    Bai Yuhan looked at Chu Chen in surprise, and then nodded: "yes, it is snatching. This is also the reason for setting up the second standard for entering the star Pavilion. The star elders don''t want their disciples to focus on peace of mind and practice. They should use their own strength to compete. This is to cultivate their fighting heart and let them understand that in the world of martial arts, all resources depend on strength I got it. "


    Sure enough, Chu Chen''s heart slightly a Lin, star meteor''s elders, so smart, as long as they have the opportunity, they will use the rules to deliberately train the disciples, let them fight, let them fight.


    Whether it''s in the outer yard, the training tower, the inner courtyard, the ancient cliffs, or the star Pavilion, there is one thing in common. If you want to get the best position or monopolize a certain resource, you have to have the strength to fight.


    Such a phenomenon will give birth to a group of students to be competitive, so as to hone their combat effectiveness.


    Although many sects and forces are cruel, they are different from the outside world of martial arts and Taoism. Xingqiu''s practice is to let the disciples know that the college is not a garden.


    Chu Chen agreed with Xing Xiao''s idea of not publicizing, which seemed cruel. However, it was good for his disciples.


    Let them have this kind of consciousness before they enter the outside world, and they will not collapse when they are out of the garden and disappear from the genius to the masses.


    No wonder Peng Wancheng and huangfulong didn''t go to Xingchen pavilion to practice. They didn''t have the courage to fight for the secret room. Chu Chen suddenly sneered at him. He didn''t even dare to rob the secret room. Instead, he was arrogant and arrogant on the ancient barren cliff and was ravaged."To hear that, I''d like to go to the star Pavilion." Chu Chen said with a smile.


    "I know you will go, but if you can''t, you can''t do it. The top ten disciples in the heaven and earth list are not good stubbornness." Bai Yuhan reminds a sentence.


    "I see." Chu Chen promised, however, really can not move?


    The outer courtyard, the purgatory of blood.


    At this moment, a disciple came.


    The black robed elder, who was guarding this place, noticed that someone was coming, and his eyelids were not lifted. He asked blandly, "what level is the purgatory of breaking blood?"


    "The twelfth floor!"


    Hearing this, the black robed elder opened his eyes. There were 18 levels of purgatory of blood. Ordinary disciples came to break through the first three layers, but someone wanted to create the twelfth level.


    After seeing the visitor, a strange light flashed in the eyes of the black robed elder. In the past, Chu Chen broke through the purgatory of blood, and was still impressed. He was slightly surprised to learn that he had come back a few days ago. But now he was not surprised to see Chu Chen, but surprised that he was going to break through the twelfth floor. The corresponding difficulty was 12 stars.


    "Disciple Chu Chen, have met the elder, please help me open the purgatory of the twelfth layer of blood."


    Immediately, he took out a hundred pieces of lower pinyuanshi, which was the cost of purgatory of breaking blood. It was used to start the array. One hundred at a time was still expensive. Now, for Chu Chen, it''s just a tiny number that can''t be mentioned.


    "The twelfth floor is not easy to break through. Are you sure?" Asked the elder in black.


    "Think about it." Chu Chen nodded. When the combat effectiveness was at the peak of the red iron level, he had just broken through the Lingwu realm. Now he has eight levels of Lingwu and has made a careful decision.


    "Well, good luck. Let''s go to the stage." After the black robed elder said it, he took Yuan Shi and began to inject energy into the array.


    Chu Chen went on the stage according to his words. Soon, he felt a huge suction coming from him. He let go of his body. In an instant, he was involved in another space.


    The footstep just stands firm, Chu Chen''s facial expression is abrupt a change.

 C540

    At the foot, suddenly came a palpitating sound of rupture.


    "The earth is breaking!"


    Chu Chen looked down and couldn''t help but change color slightly.


    At the foot, a vast land, at this moment, suddenly split, with a very fast speed, is still spreading around.


    As far as the eye can see, the yellow sand is rolling like an evil beast with a big mouth.


    Brush, Chu Chen body a shake, quickly Dodge, just on his landing, previously standing place, click a one meter wide crack, and continue to expand.


    Chu Chen''s body kept retreating, with a trace of suspicion in his eyes. The twelfth layer of the purgatory of blood was really not simple. He didn''t know what the real difficulty was. Such terrible cracks had already appeared. Once swallowed, he was afraid that he would fail directly.


    But in the blink of an eye, there have been dozens of cracks on the original open land. No, it is not a crack, but an abyss.


    Standing on the edge and looking down, Chu Chen''s eyes slightly coagulate. The abyss of the earth can''t be seen at all. There are bursts of cold air blowing up from below, just like the gate of hell.


    What is the danger of this level? Are they just the abysses of the earth?


    Chu Chen immediately denied, this is impossible, the purgatory of blood, each layer has different dangers, need to overcome these dangers, in order to successfully break through.


    But At the moment, there are no monsters here, and there are no other things to attack. How can you defeat them?


    Suddenly, Chu Chen''s face changed. The black robed elder said that there are different dangers in each layer of the purgatory of blood. However, this danger does not necessarily refer to monsters or other animals, but may also be a dilemma caused by simple natural environment.


    "Chuang..." Chu Chen reads this word, the brow that congeals, subsequently loosen.


    As long as you break through, you will be able to break through. Maybe, the 12th floor is just to go through these abysses to find an exit and find it.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen took a look at the earth abyss below, flashed a glimmer of light, and then suddenly moved, like a flash of lightning, leaped toward the abyss.


    This height, coupled with the unknown danger in the abyss, even if the martial arts of Shenwu state came, they would frown. However, Chu Chen jumped into the abyss.


    In fact, Chu Chen is gambling, gambling that his inference is correct.


    If the twelfth level is not to deal with monsters or even arrays, then the only way is to overcome the environmental difficulties and find an outlet.


    Even if this inference fails, you don''t have to die anyway. It''s a big deal to be transmitted out. If you fail to break through the barrier, you can do it again.


    At the bottom of the abyss, although he thought in his heart that failure would not die, Chu Chen was still careful. The yuan force in his body ran out and flew straight down.


    "Wheezing..."


    When Chu Chen estimated how long it would take to get to the end, at this moment, his body seemed to have hit something. Suddenly, an air wave rolled up in the void. In a moment, the surrounding scene suddenly changed and directly appeared at the bottom of the abyss.


    Chu Chen''s body swept in the air, and immediately fell on the ground. His eyes looked around him and saw the misty air rolling.


    "Sure enough, I guessed right. The only danger in the twelfth level of purgatory of blood is these abysses. If you want to break through the barrier successfully, you need to find an exit. However, this exit should not be so easy to find."


    Chu Chen secretly thought to himself, after a few steps, immediately face a change. In the distance, there is a stone platform. There seems to be something on it.


    Is it related to export?


    His eyes twinkled. Chu Chen walked toward the stone platform, but he had not gone a few steps. Suddenly, a sound of "Dong Dong" came out of the fog, which made Chu Chen stop his steps. His eyes were fixed on the fog, and Yuan Li ran quickly.


    "Dong Dong!"


    As the sound kept approaching, a vague shadow came out of the fog.


    "Puppet!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated. There was actually a puppet here. However, this puppet was different from what he usually saw.


    It seems to be made of dark iron.


    "Dong Dong!"


    After the dark iron puppet came, the speed suddenly accelerated, and a fist hit Chu Chen. The fierce vigorous wind was like a sharp knife awn.


    "So fast." Chu Chen''s eyes flashed. The dark iron puppet was very slow just now, but it was so fast. The power of this fist was very strong.


    "Thunderbolt, Yuan explosion!" Chu Chen drank coldly and smashed his fist in the past.


    Bang, a thunder like voice sounded, Chu Chen''s body trembled for a moment, his eyes showed a trace of strange light.


    The dark iron puppet, with its strong defense, failed to smash it with one blow.


    The black iron puppet has no life and naturally has no pain. As long as it does not fall, the attack will not stop, and its body can only be completely smashed.


    "Only the black sword." Chu Chen grabs it with a big hand. With a clang sound, the black iron puppet''s body bursts out a spark, and then a crack appears."Chi la..." Chu Chen splits away with another sword. With a bang, the body of the black iron puppet is exploded directly.


    "Fortunately, there is a black sword. Otherwise, this black iron puppet will be enough for me to deal with." Chu Chen dark road a, immediately, toward the stone platform.


    On the stone platform ten feet wide, there is an ancient animal head with some strange runes on it.


    "Is it an organ?"


    Chu Chen put his hand on the animal''s head and searched for it. There was no mystery. He immediately spread a trace of yuan power, and the runes on the animal''s head, under the instillation of Yuanli, immediately burst into light.


    The mechanism is here, Chu Chen''s heart a joy, immediately yuan force more majestic gush out, in an instant, the head of the beast completely blooms out the light.


    However, there is no situation around, however, Chu Chen seems to think of all this, and at the moment there is no surprise.


    On the 12th floor, there are dozens of abysses. Only when all the heads of beasts are lit up with Yuanli can they be regarded as successful.


    Looking up at the abyss, Chu Chen rose from the ground.


    How to come, how to return, all this, all rely on the yuan force support.


    The twelfth level is not dangerous, but the most fatal point is cultivation. If the cultivation is not enough, it can not support reaching the bottom of the abyss, and you can''t go out.


    It''s like a watershed. If you achieve your accomplishments, it''s easy to break through. If you don''t, you''ll fail.


    The direct reason for measuring combat effectiveness, chuchen guessed, was also related to speed. Therefore, he purposely accelerated his speed at the moment and continued to rise with the help of the cliff.


    After reaching the height that suddenly appeared at the bottom of the abyss, the void can also change. Immediately, Chu Chen''s body comes down to the earth, and then, without any delay, Chu Chen runs to the next abyss.


    After smashing the black iron puppet, light the animal head with Yuan force


    So repeatedly, until the thirty-six abyss, lit up the 36th beast head, at this time, in the void, suddenly opened a door.


    Seeing this, Chu Chen showed a smile and succeeded. Next, it depends on the combat effectiveness.


    Step into the door, in an instant, Chu Chen''s body disappeared without a trace.


    "The twelfth level of purgatory of blood is not so easy to break through. Will this boy succeed?"


    Outside, the black robed elder murmured in a low voice. However, at this moment, his face suddenly showed a trace of surprise.


    Looking at the array platform, he saw a figure suddenly appeared. With the continuous clarity, Chu Chen''s body was recognized by him.


    So fast!


    The black robed elder was shocked. Just now he was still wondering whether Chu Chen could succeed. Even if he could, it would not be easy.


    However, in such a short time, the boy has already broken through.


    This speed, compared with the past students who have gone through the 12th level, is already a very good result.

 C541

    "Well, wait a moment. I''ll come to see you." The black robed elder looked at Chu Chen, his face returned to normal, and immediately went to the measuring column.


    After reciting a mantra, a light stripe suddenly appears at the bottom of the measuring column, which is constantly rising, and the speed is very fast.


    But in the blink of an eye, this light stripe, has reached the fourth space, and is still rising.


    Until, finally, the light grain stops at the top of the fourth grid, which is only a little short of the fifth grid.


    "Fighting power, gold, peak!"


    The black robed elder said in surprise, his eyes twinkled. Chu Chen, not only broke through the barrier so short, but also his fighting power was the peak of gold level, which showed that he was strong enough in the 12th layer of purgatory of blood. Maybe, he had the strength to break through the 12th floor.


    "Golden peak." Chu Chen murmured, showing a smile, this achievement, he was satisfied.


    The purgatory of 18 levels of blood has three levels: red iron level, bronze level, silver level, gold level, purple diamond level and star level.


    Each combat effectiveness level is divided into three different combat effectiveness severity levels.


    The 12th level of Chu Chen''s breakthrough corresponds to the gold level. If you succeed, it will automatically be the gold level peak combat effectiveness. If you fail, there will be none.


    If you break through the 11th floor, although it belongs to the gold level combat effectiveness, but after the breakthrough, there will be only gold level medium-term combat effectiveness.


    "Do you want to continue?" The black robed elder asked. He was also looking forward to seeing how much of Chu Chen''s fighting power was. Since he was able to cross the 12th floor, he also had the strength to break into the next few layers.


    "Yes."


    Chu Chen did not hesitate to answer, breaking the purgatory of blood, he has two purposes, one is to have a grasp of their own combat effectiveness, the other is to train themselves.


    Each level of purgatory of blood has different dangers, which can be used to enrich combat experience.


    "OK, what floor is next?"


    "The eighteenth floor!"


    Chu Chen says calmly, make black robe elder''s facial expression below solidify.


    18th floor?


    There are 18 levels of purgatory of blood, and the 18th level corresponds to star level combat effectiveness. At present, only one person in the whole meteorite can achieve star level combat effectiveness.


    The first person on the list of heaven and earth in the inner courtyard.


    What''s more, it''s not the peak level combat effectiveness. Chu Chen, he''s going to go straight to the 18th floor?


    "Have you thought about it? On the 18th floor, even the first place in the list of heaven and earth has not passed, only through the 17th floor. "


    The first person in the list of heaven and earth didn''t pass. Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled. Bai Yuhan''s outstanding accomplishments ranked the third. The first person, I''m afraid, has already stepped into the Shenwu realm. Even he hasn''t passed. It''s really terrible.


    However, Chu Chen still wants to try.


    "Open it for me."


    Hearing this, the black robed elder took a deep look at Chu Chen. Seeing that his face was extremely calm, he didn''t seem to be joking. He immediately opened the purgatory of the 18th layer of blood.


    "Good luck."


    Stepping on the array platform, Chu Chen disappeared after the suction appeared.


    But in an instant, Chu Chen himself appeared in the eighteenth layer of blood purgatory.


    However, before I could look around, an extremely dangerous feeling suddenly fell. With a bang, I didn''t even see what it was. I felt dizzy. After brushing, Chu Chen appeared on the array stage.


    Break through the purgatory of the 18th blood, failure!


    "It''s not easy." Chu Chen heart a Lin, did not see what is, he was that dangerous feeling shrouded, immediately was transmitted out, the 18th layer, is really terrible.


    "It''s the first place in the list of heaven and earth. It''s impossible for him to break through the barrier. It''s reasonable for you to fail. If you break through the 12th floor first, take your time."


    Black robed elder said calmly, this result, in his expectation, Chu Chen, no matter how extraordinary, also can''t compare with waves and clouds, waves and clouds can''t pass, Chu Chen, naturally impossible.


    Chu Chen didn''t speak, but was thinking about something. After a moment, he opened his mouth and said, "I''ll try again. Please help me open the array." Then he took out a hundred yuan stones.


    "Do you want to try?" The black robed elder looks at Chu Chen and asks for confirmation. It''s impossible to break through the barrier successfully. It''s so stubborn and useless.


    Seeing Chu Chen nodding, the black robed elder only shook his head and immediately opened the array. He could not interfere with the decision of the disciples who had broken through the pass.


    Soon, the array pattern light up, Chu Chen body once again disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Chen came to the 18th layer of purgatory of blood. Almost immediately after his appearance, Yuan Li started to move from his original place.


    Just just dodged, a beam of light suddenly attacked and killed there. However, before he could react, another beam came.


    "The soul!" Chu Chen suddenly took a sharp drink. In the face of the beam, he did not use killing swordsmanship, nor did he use yuan force to resist, but with soul power.


    In an instant, a white light, from the forehead of Chu Chen, and that beam impact together.Bang, Chu Chen''s head, as if falling into a stone, smashed into the soul of the sea, set off a boundless waves, the brain will explode in general.


    However, at the moment, the mind of Chu Chen is fully focused on that beam. After the soul force collides with it, it becomes entangled with the beam violently.


    "Swallow!"


    Chu Chen murmured, and his soul power surged out again, like a fierce beast, devouring the light beam.


    However, to the advanced white soul power of the majestic, for a time, can not swallow the beam.


    "No, if I can''t, I will be injured." Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled with light, and immediately opened his mouth to drink, and the sound of instant killing swept out.


    Under the strong sound wave shock, the beam of light breaks and disintegrates in an instant. At this moment, the soul is waiting for the opportunity to devour the light spots.


    These are all soul forces, and one of the functions of soul determination is to devour all the soul power, the soul power of monsters, and the soul power of warriors.


    Soon, with the intervention of the voice of instant death, the light beam was shattered, and then devoured by soul power.


    Until all disappeared, Chu Chen''s eye socket with a trace of surprise, the soul power in his mind, increased a lot, more than in the ancient capital of the nether world devouring tens of thousands of ghost spirits.


    His own judgment, is correct, Chu Chen heart secret way, the first time into here, a sense of danger came, and then he was killed, failed to break through.


    Although he didn''t see clearly what was attacking him, Chu Chen felt that the soul power belonged to the attack of soul force.


    After he appeared, a beam of soul power was swept directly. In this case, not to mention the eight reconstitution of Lingwu state, even those who had just broken through the Shenwu state would not be able to respond.


    It was inferred that it was the soul power that attacked him, so he asked to continue to break through the barrier. After he had just arrived here, he dodged as fast as possible. At the same time, he exerted his soul determination to fight against him with soul power.


    Until now, swallow up the beam formed by the soul force, crisis, release!


    However, Chu Chen is also secretly pinched a sweat, if it is not for their own soul power into the white, afraid also can not resist.


    Ordinary people come in, even if they avoid the attack of the first beam, but then the attack of the second beam will still attack you, which also means failure.


    Fortunately, two beams of light, one, Chu Chen dodged, the second beam can not escape, and eventually it will be swallowed.


    "If I don''t have soul power, the second beam will make me fail." Chu Chen secretly fluke, until this time, just had the opportunity to look around.


    See the eighteenth layer of blood purgatory, far less terrible, here, even a little dream, endless grassland, there are a few green hills, surrounded by a river.


    This scene, like a picture scroll, is quiet and beautiful. There is no danger at all.


    The 18th floor is like this, which is beyond Chu Chen''s expectation. However, he is not careless. The calmer he is, the more dangerous it seems, there is often a fatal threat.

 C542

    After walking on the grassland for a while, Chu Chen still did not encounter any danger. From the beginning of landing, Chu Chen encountered two soul power beams. In addition, there were no other attacks.


    "It''s weird."


    Suddenly, Chu Chen cold drink a, his right foot just stepped forward a step, a moment, as if stepping into another world, the surrounding environment, an instant change.


    But in the blink of an eye, Chu Chen found that he came to a vast land of blood. In the distance, there were monsters galloping, hundreds of heads. The shaking earth was shaking and the dust was flying.


    "This is the eighteenth level of real danger." The color of surprise on Chu Chen''s face immediately disappeared, replaced by endless fighting spirit.


    The 18th floor, originally does not belong to my strength to be able to break through, but today, I Chu Chen, partial to break through, even if failure, this is also a training opportunity.


    Chu Chen raised his head to the sky and roared. Yuan Li ran wildly and shot out of his body. Around his body, a gust of wind was formed and a whistling sound came out.


    In a flash, Chu Chen approached these monsters, eyes, flashing a glimmer of cold light, these hundreds of monsters, are not weak spirit beasts.


    The only thing that makes Chu Chen feel lucky is that although they are all spirit animals, their soul power is slightly swept, and none of them reaches the level of eight or more in the Lingwu realm.


    However, being lucky doesn''t mean that you can breathe a sigh of relief. A hundred or so spirit beasts can sprint together. The attack power is enough to make people tremble.


    If it is in the outside world, encounter these monsters, Chu Chen will not be so reckless, but here is the purgatory of blood, even if failure, there will be no worry about life.


    Therefore, he let go of his hands and feet, fearless, dressed in a black robe, a pair of iron fists, directly into the herd.


    Immediately the soul shaking Bang came out, like a meteorite on the earth, the power of the attack was incomparable.


    Chu Chen will master the martial arts, all display out, the body surging with surging force, from time to time a spirit beast was killed by him, blood everywhere.


    Although everything in the purgatory of blood is false, it is very lifelike. In this kind of battle, Chu Chen has gradually entered into the realm of selflessness. In his mind, only fighting and killing.


    Until the end of the day, Chu Chen''s Yuan Li was a little weak. He seized the black sword and began to use his killing sword.


    With a sharp sword, the three spirit beasts were killed. Their bodies were all burst out, and the blood ran into the sky.


    The battle lasted three hours.


    Three hours later, the corpses were all over the ground, and the blood was in the air.


    However, Chu Chen did not feel relaxed. At the moment, he looked at the land in the distance, and saw a group of dozens of people walking in unison, neat and uniform. Every step down, there was a sound of thumping.


    Puppets are the same black iron puppets on the 12th floor. What''s different is that these puppets are armed with weapons, knives, spears, axes, which are full of cold light and murderous.


    These dozens of dark iron puppets are not weaker than the previous hundred monsters, but even stronger.


    "Then go on fighting!"


    Chu Chen, slightly restored to the next yuan force, in the eyes of war, again burst out, carrying a black sword to kill the past.


    He had learned the hardness of the black iron puppet. He had to use the black sword to kill, otherwise he could not break it.


    A new round of fighting has begun again. Even Chu Chen himself does not know whether he can pass it or not. In his mind at the moment, he only holds a belief, fighting and fighting constantly!


    In the outside world, the black robed elder has been waiting in silence. Normally, he is practicing and opening the array for his disciples. But today, it has changed. After Chu Chen enters the 18th floor, his eyes are always looking at the array platform, expecting that at some moment, Chu Chen''s body will appear there.


    However, after a long time, no one was seen.


    The black robed elder was frightened. Chu Chen entered the 18th level of the purgatory of blood for the first time. He was sent out almost instantly. With his strength, he certainly couldn''t break through the barrier. However, after entering for such a long time, he didn''t come out. Is there something wrong with the purgatory of blood?


    At this moment, in the eighteenth layer of purgatory of blood, Chu Chen and dozens of dark iron puppets have been fighting for four hours, and their eyes are becoming extremely red with blood.


    Five hours later, the last black iron puppet was killed with a sword.


    "Boom Chu Chen''s body, also in this moment half paralysis on the ground.


    After fighting for several hours in a row, Yuan Li also consumed a lot. Even if there were ten military veins as the foundation, Chu Chen felt that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. After killing all the black iron puppets, he finally relaxed and fell on the ground.


    Not yet restored to the next yuan force, the vast earth, the scene is suddenly another change, Chu Chen feel like came to a mysterious space-time, in front of him, is a picture.


    The first picture shows a young man growing up in a family and being ridiculed by people every day because he can''t practice.


    This situation has been accompanied by the youth, the youth, or unable to practice, until married a woman, had children, life to old, gray hair.


    After seeing this moving flower and wood temple, Chu Chen''s mind was shocked. The boy in the painting was himself."At the beginning, if I didn''t have the awakening of Purple Dragon Crystal, would that be my end?" Chu Chen dull like thinking, in the heart has a trace of fear.


    Immediately, in the void, a second picture emerged, which was also his own, but it happened in beilingzong. At that time, he chose to flee.


    Later, relying on his good accomplishments, he returned to Manshan city and became arrogant and indulged in female sex. When he was middle-aged, his luck was exhausted. From then on, he fell into a slump and begged on the street.


    Then the third picture appears, the same is Chu Chen himself, is also in the past experience, embarked on a different road, experienced a completely different life.


    Some of them were killed for a time, while others were slaughtered by blood.


    Even, he Chu Chen, and Yan Yuexi finally became a pair, and finally became the monarch of Fenglan state.


    A total of ten pictures, each representing a period of life, are all the things that once upon a time, he chose another road, which made Chu Chen seem to have experienced ten generations of reincarnation, which had a tremendous impact on his soul.


    So that Chu Chen now some fear, failed to wake up Purple Dragon Crystal''s fear, indulge in female worry, incarnate as the struggle of the murderer.


    The picture is plain, but it makes Chu Chen feel lost. He is afraid that the next second, if he doesn''t go the right way, he will step into the same life as that on the screen.


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath, Chu Chen closed his eyes, strong heart of martial arts, let him quickly calm down, gradually restore calm.


    "Everything is false. Ten pictures, ten reincarnations, and a life of one thought difference are lifelike, but they are not the road under my feet."


    Slowly open his eyes, Chu Chen see through this flaw, no one, can see through other people''s life, these pictures, of course, are illusory.


    And Chu Chen, has been acting with his heart, even if time goes back, there will not be such a choice on the screen.


    At a glance, the scene changes, Chu Chen, again returned to the original grassland, everything, as if nothing had happened.


    At the same time, Chu Chen has a strange feeling in his heart. At the moment, the 18th floor space seems to be controlled by him. As long as his mind moves, he can get out of the ordinary.


    "Broken!" Chu Chen cold drink, heart read move, more than ten Zhang away, suddenly issued a burst.


    Sure enough, Chu Chen showed a trace of surprise. On the 18th floor, he moved with his own mind. Of course, this is not a real space, but an illusory world.


    As for why he can control everything, Chu Chen''s eyes twinkle, there is only one possibility. The 18th level, the success of the breakthrough, now, as long as the void world is broken, he can leave.


    However, Chu Chen is not ready to leave now. He has benefited a lot from his life of ten generations. He feels like he has experienced ten generations of reincarnation. At this moment, he wants to have a good understanding.


    On the top of the mountain, Chu Chen''s eyes are slightly closed, and the whole person, incomparably quiet and natural, seems to blend into one.


    Ten lives, each life, Chu Chen all heart experience, feeling.


    Now in the outside world, the black robed elder has been a little bit restless. It has been three days since Chu Chen entered the purgatory of the 18th layer of blood.


    The array table still doesn''t respond. According to reason, it should have failed early. How could it stay for three days, unless all the settings in the 18th floor are invalid.


    "We can''t wait any longer. We have to send him back by force." The black robed elder no longer hesitated and decided to take compulsory measures.


    However, just as he was ready to start, there was a reaction on the array stage. The force of the void element fluctuated slightly, and a figure appeared immediately.


    Three days later, Chu Chen finally came out.


    The black robed elder stopped his steps until Chu Chen appeared. His face froze. It was not the failure that was transmitted, but


    It''s a success!

 C543

    "How did you do it?" The black robed elder looked at Chu Chen with disbelief. He was the first one in the heaven and earth list. He could only break through the 17th floor. As for the 18th floor, no disciple of Xingqiu could do it.


    "Better luck." Chu Chen light smile way, can pass customs, he really is feel oneself lucky.


    At the 18th level, the soul power beam that appears at the beginning is used to attack the soul power of a warrior. If a warrior enters, he is bound to suffer. He happens to have the soul power and is strong enough to fight against it.


    After the appearance of the monster beast and dark iron puppet, he broke through with his own strength.


    The last one seems to have no danger, but actually the most dangerous life. It happens that Chu Chen''s heart of martial arts and Taoism is stronger than ordinary people. After getting the old guidance from the cliff in Bailing holy land, he realized that he was more steadfast. Therefore, in the face of the most dangerous ten life, he did not lose himself, and passed the dangerous pass.


    Seemingly simple, in fact, only Chu Chen knows the horror.


    A warrior, even if he attains the level of martial arts and has just finished fighting with the monster beast and the black iron puppet, is Yuan Li, mental spirit, the most tired and weak time. In the face of ten generations of life, ordinary people can''t bear it. Maybe, the heart of martial arts can collapse and even affect the foundation.


    Therefore, through the barrier, Chu Chen felt that he was inseparable from his own luck. If he had no soul power and a strong heart of martial arts, he could not pass the 18th level.


    "Little guy, after the news came out, it is estimated that the college will be boiling again." The black robed elder came back from his surprise and still can''t believe it.


    "Please help me to see the combat effectiveness of the elder." Chu Chen asked with a smile, can break through, this is also in his expectation, but, can''t represent is stronger than the waves and clouds, the first person in the heaven and earth list, will not be so weak.


    "Good." The black robed elder agreed and started to start the measuring column.


    Teng, that ray of light, since it appeared, it quickly rose, and finally, the light pattern was fixed, and the eyes of the black robed elder slightly contracted.


    "Fighting power, star level peak!"


    After this sentence was said, he was also surprised. After Chu Chen broke through the 18th floor, although he had thought of the result, he was still shocked by what he saw with his own eyes.


    The position where the light stripe stopped at this time, that height, was never reached by any disciple. Chu Chen, the first to break this record.


    "Star level peak, but overestimated me." Chu Chen laughs. The combat effectiveness of waves and clouds has not reached this point. He is only stronger than the other party when he is in the purgatory of blood. In terms of real combat power, he must be inferior to the other party.


    "It''s OK. I''ll leave first." Chu Chen arched his hand and immediately left here.


    Soon after, Chu Chen broke into the purgatory of blood, and after the 18th level, the news that Chu had reached the star level was quietly spread in the college, bringing storm like waves.


    The purgatory of blood is the place to measure the combat effectiveness of disciples. There are six grades of combat effectiveness. At present, the most powerful heaven and earth list is the number one person, which only broke into the 17th level. As for the 18th level, when I first broke into it, I failed.


    Now, Chu Chen is back from the dead. Under the ancient cliffs, he defeats the leaders of the three mass organizations and breaks through the purgatory of blood. He directly passes through the 18th level and achieves unprecedented star level and peak combat effectiveness!


    This news, can be said to be shocking, let a lot of people are surprised, one after another in speculation, do Chu Chen have the qualifications to compare with waves and clouds?


    "He was going to kill me at that time. Maybe he could just move his finger."


    In the outer courtyard, a disciple stood in front of the door. Hearing the news, he could not help but take a cold breath.


    This man is Lin Chuan. A few days ago, Chu Chen defeated him in public. He was still unconvinced and held back his anger. Until later, even if he knew that he was Chu Chen, he didn''t care. After all, he didn''t know where Chu Chen was.


    However, until now, he realized that his so-called genius did not even have the qualification to compare with the other party. He was lucky that he did not die that day.


    Chu Chen didn''t pay attention to the external disturbance. The peak combat effectiveness of star level was just a false name.


    However, the purgatory of breaking through blood also gained harvest. After ten generations of life, his heart of martial arts became more firm.


    In the next few days, Chu Chen practiced in his own residence in the inner courtyard. As for lingzong, after defeating the leaders of the three mass organizations under the ancient cliff last time, a disciple joined the upsurge.


    And these days, there are still scattered disciples to join.


    Chu Chen is not in a hurry to expand. His current cultivation is only 15th in the list of heaven and earth. Compared with some of the most advanced disciples, his cultivation is not very powerful.


    If the development is too fierce, you may not be able to control it. To maintain the present degree, orderly and unstable development is the reliable way.


    "Gongsun Liangcai." Chu Chen murmured, showing a trace of strange color in his eyes.


    Although he was the first group to join lingzong when he entered the inner courtyard, Chu Chen still felt that his understanding of this person was too shallow.


    Chongning''s death had many unreasonable aspects, and this time he came back, he also found that Gongsun Liangcai seemed a little different."It''s better not to do something sorry for lingzong, or I won''t let you go." Chu Chen''s eyes were cold.


    Not only Gongsun Liangcai, no matter who is unfaithful to lingzong, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    Star Pavilion, standing in an open land, a total of ten pagodas, simple and cangran.


    The material for building the Star Tower is mainly a kind of peculiar crystal stone, flowing with soft light, showing incomparably gorgeous and sacred.


    "It''s a fantastic star Pavilion. I don''t know when we can really go in and practice."


    At this time, two women, standing in the stars, looking at the ten story Pavilion, showing a trace of envy.


    However, this sacred star Pavilion is destined not to be able to go up and practice in it, and each of them is the existence that they can look forward to.


    "Xiyao, if you want to go up, you can come to me. My secret room can let you go in and practice."


    At this time, from the distance, the voice of a young man.


    "Wen Kang!" When she saw the girl named sunset, she showed a trace of disgust. The woman beside her also frowned slightly.


    "Thank you, but I don''t need it. One day, I will rely on my own strength."


    Xiyao said coldly, facing Wenkang''s invitation, she chose to refuse. Once she agreed, she knew very well what kind of price she needed to pay.


    In order to get her, Wen Kang would say such nice words, but Xiyao didn''t like him, so he simply refused.


    "Don''t say I hit you. You''re ranked in the heaven and earth list. It''s only 50 or 60. It''s estimated that there''s no hope in the next three years. But after three years, you may have left the meteorite. Without my help, you can''t go in by yourself."


    Wen Kang sneered. Xiyao is not good or bad, and there are many girls in the inner courtyard who are willing to follow him. But now, he takes the initiative to eat the sunset, but he has been depressed several times.


    "It''s my business whether you have the ability or not. You can''t worry about it." Xiyao said coldly. Does Wenkang really think that if you have a strong cultivation, you can control anyone. Xiyao sneers in her heart. No matter what, she won''t accept him. The person she likes is a man of masculinity and boldness.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with you. It''s your blessing that Wen Kang takes a fancy to you, but you still refuse."


    At this time, a cold female voice came, immediately came a woman, with a trace of cold and vicious color on her face, said sarcastically.


    "I don''t look in the mirror. I really think I''m a fairy. I don''t pretend to be pure."


    "You..." Xiyao''s face is angry, and the other party yells at her. It seems that Wenkang has been pestering her all the time. Is it a mistake to refuse? Pure dress? This is ridiculous.


    "I what I said you pretended to be pure and didn''t admit it? If there is any good development in your cultivation, it''s better to follow Wen Kang and have benefits you can''t imagine. "


    The cold woman continues to say, from the reprimand just now to the inducement, the purpose is only one, first frighten Xiyao, and then deceive her from Wenkang.


    "Yunlan, if she follows me like this, how boring, I like her so stubborn." Wen Kang sneered.


    However, this face, really disgusting, said that he liked Xiyao, but just when the woman named Yunlan ridiculed and scolded, he was watching with no intention.


    Perhaps, this woman called Yunlan, in this way, I don''t know how many women have been fooled by her.

 C544

    "Don''t worry, I won''t like you. The people I admire are brave, flesh and blood, bold and unrestrained like Chu Chen, but you only know how to suppress others with cultivation."


    Xiyao breathlessly said, Chu Chen some deeds, she naturally heard, the heart of Chu Chen gradually had the heart of admiration, at the moment, a moment of anger said this.


    However, when Wen Kang heard the word Chu Chen, he laughed sarcastically: "do you mean the master of lingzong? He''s just a lucky guy. He''s ranked 15th in the heaven and earth list, but the purgatory of blood can break through the 18th floor. Is it more powerful than the waves and clouds? There must be something fishy about it. He deserves to be compared with me. "


    "Naive girl, Wenkang heaven and earth list ranked tenth, that Chu Chen, what qualifications to compare with him." Wen Lan, Wen Kang''s lover, also said in a tone of disdain.


    In their view, all Chu Chen did was just good luck, not much real talent.


    "I''m lucky?"


    At this time, a cold voice came, several people''s eyes are a coagulation, immediately look, not from a stagnant look.


    Chu Chen.


    It was Chu Chen who said this, of course. He was going to practice in Xingchen Pavilion today. Unexpectedly, when he came here, he heard the words. Therefore, he walked over directly.


    "Why are you here?" Wen Kang''s eyes twinkled with a cold light. Chu Chen defeated huangfulong and pengwanchengdu. Just a few days ago, on the 18th floor of the purgatory of blood breaking, although he thought it was luck, he was still a little worried. However, if he really wanted to fight, Wen Kang had great confidence in himself.


    "It''s not only the top ten in the list of heaven and earth that are qualified to come. It''s also qualified to have reached the level of seven levels of spiritual martial arts."


    Chu Chen said coldly that although the standard of seven levels in Lingwu state was proposed later, the star meteor high-level wanted to stimulate the disciples'' desire to fight, but since it has been set up, those who meet the requirements are qualified to come.


    Listening to Wen Kang''s tone, it seems that only the top ten people can enter the star Pavilion. Chu Chen knows the reason.


    Many of them have reached the level of seven or more in the Lingwu realm, but few come to the star Pavilion. Because they are not as powerful as the first ten disciples, they can''t take it. Like Peng Wancheng, they can only go to the ancient cliffs to practice.


    So Chu Chen appeared here, let Wenkang also did not expect, but at the moment, there are some expectations in the heart, when Xiyao''s face, insult the people she admires, seems to be a very cool thing.


    "There are only ten secret rooms in total, and your ranking is only 15 in the list of heaven and earth. What do you rely on to fight for?"


    "On my strength." Chu Chen said coldly.


    "Your strength is worthless, but I have a fixed secret room in the star Pavilion. If you want to go, I will give you a chance to fight."


    Wen Kang said coldly with a smile. At this moment, he has decided to embarrass Chu Chen in the face of Xiyao.


    His chamber of secrets, for him to fight, but, he Chu Chen has this ability to fight?


    Give me a chance? Chu Chen looks at Wen Kang and gradually becomes cold.


    He wanted to practice and compete with his own strength. He didn''t need to let him give him a chance. Otherwise, if he got hold of it, wouldn''t it appear that he was generous?


    "Why, are you afraid of Chu Chen? See, Xiyao, this is the person you admire. You don''t even have the courage to fight. "


    Wen Kang thought Chu Chen was afraid, and disdained to Xiyao.


    "Idiot!"


    However, a cold voice came, let Wenkang face a stiff, can''t believe looking at Chu Chen: "what do you say to me?"


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly? I said that you are an idiot. I came to Xingchen pavilion to fight. Even if I didn''t have you Wenkang, I would still be able to do it. Why should you give me any chance? Even if I don''t do it, I can''t get you to tell me what you''re doing. What do you think you''re not an idiot?"


    Chu Chen said coldly, looking at Wen Kang, showing a trace of ridicule.


    "Looking for death."


    By Chu Chen''s words to break the heart, Wen Kang''s face rose red, and his heart was rolling with fury.


    "Am I right?" Chu Chen cold smile, standing in place, motionless.


    This sentence, add fuel to the fire, Wen Kang has already moved the heart of killing Chu Chen at the moment, no matter how, today we must give him a good look.


    This guy, his mouth is too cheap, he wanted to defeat the people she admired in front of Xiyao, but he lost face.


    "Don''t you dare to argue with me Wen Kang had a blast, and Yuan Li was surging out.


    "When I come to the star Pavilion, I naturally want to fight. How dare I say that?" Chu Chen stepped out, not to attack Wen Kang, but to shoot, flying toward the star Pavilion, in the rolling yuan force support, body like a giant ROC, fiercely rushed to the star Pavilion.


    "Get out of here." Wen Kang was furious. Chu Chen didn''t even look at him, but flew directly to the star Pavilion. This was obviously contemptuous of people. He despised him and slapped him in the face.


    Wen Kang repeatedly urged Chu Chen to attack him, so as to defeat him and damage his face. But now, Chu Chen started, but he didn''t care about Wen Kang and flew directly to the star Pavilion."As expected and rumored, good strong man." Xiyao looks at Chu Chen''s figure, in the heart slightly startles trembles, this is not exactly in her heart fantasy other half.


    "Xiyao, I don''t know if he can compare with Wenkang in his cultivation of Chu Chen, but he has an extraordinary spirit and is steady and superior to Wenkang. Otherwise you..." Beside Xiyao, the woman with her tilts her head and looks at her and says with a smile.


    "No way." Xiyao said directly that if you remember correctly, Bai Yuhan, the daughter of tianzhijiao, has also joined lingzong. It is rumored that the relationship with Chu Chen is not shallow. What cultivation and status he has can''t compare with Bai Yuhan, how can Chu Chen like her.


    "How can Chu Chen compare with Wen Kang? You two will wait and see. Later, Wen Kang will beat Chu Chen to his knees and beg for mercy." Not far away, the woman named Yunlan said coldly.


    "Dragon catcher!"


    In mid air, Wen Kang stretched out his hand and five fingers, like hawk claws, grabbing at Chu Chen.


    "Xuanjie martial arts." Chu Chen''s eyes are cold. He is one of the top ten disciples in the heaven and earth list. He is really not simple. All he practices is Xuan level martial arts. No wonder he is so powerful.


    However, he also had xuanjie martial arts skills, and he was better than the Dragon catcher. But Chu Chen didn''t use the killing sword to deal with the Dragon catching hand.


    Chu Chen cold drink a, the body of Yuan force rolling out, a shock with the arm above, in an instant, violent fist bombard out.


    "Bang!" With a huge bang, Wen Kang''s body fell to the ground.


    "Lingwu state eight heavy, how can it be so strong." Wen Kang thought with horror in his heart that when he was about to land on the ground, his body suddenly moved, and he immediately turned a somersault and landed on the ground with both feet.


    At the moment, looking at the powerful face of Chu, he still stepped back.


    Our spirit and martial arts realm is eight heavy, can''t defeat him?


    Wen Kang''s eyes twinkled. The reason why he didn''t take Chu Chen seriously was that he was only one step away from Shenwu state because of his accomplishments.


    Although this step is very big, he still has a full grasp of the martial arts below the level of nine. However, it is only a move. He was withdrawn by Chu Chen Zhen, and the primary martial arts skill of xuanjie and the Dragon catching hand were also broken by one punch.


    Now, Wen Kang''s eyes toward Chu Chen have withdrawn the color of carelessness. He may be wrong in his estimation. This boy is really as powerful as the rumor goes.


    But now, it''s done. We can only beat him.


    "The tenth place in the list of heaven and earth, I thought how powerful, only such a little ability?" Chu Chen''s body, floating in the air, overlooking Wen Kang''s sarcastic way.


    "Don''t be too proud. I haven''t really started yet. It''s just a warm-up."


    Wen Kang looks at Chu Chen with a cold light in his eyes. He doesn''t believe it. He is not an opponent of eight levels of Lingwu state. He slightly adjusts his state and flies into the air again.

 C545

    Warm up? Chu Chen sneered, but it''s just a warm-up. He can''t even admit his failure. His heart of martial arts can only be regarded as ordinary. The road in the future is doomed to be not far away. At present, success is only temporary.


    "Dragon catcher." Wen Kang is another attack, straight to the neck of Chu Chen, the hand is very cruel, if hit, the end is serious injury.


    Brush, Chu Chen''s body swept in the air, immediately fell on the star Pavilion, incomparable fist, toward Wen Kang''s Dragon catcher, then blew past.


    "Bang!" It was a fierce impact again. Yuanli exploded in an instant, turned into a wave like ripple, and swept wildly around.


    "Brush" Wen Kang''s body, at this moment, fly back out again, mercilessly hit the ground.


    This time, it''s more powerful than the attack that I just suffered. Once I fell on the ground, I didn''t stand still. I just felt that the Qi and blood in my body was rolling and my internal organs were about to split.


    In the two moves, Wen Kang withdrew twice. For the first time, he was able to land safely. This second time, he fell directly on the ground, and a mouthful of blood almost came out.


    Chu Chen''s cultivation is more powerful than he imagined. The eight levels of spirit and martial arts are comparable to nine levels of strength. This is amazing.


    Not far away, Xiyao and the woman beside her are also shocked by this scene.


    They also heard a lot about Chu Chen''s brilliant deeds. Although they knew he was very powerful, they did not see him. They also suspected that the rumors were exaggerated.


    Until now, two people found that, no, no exaggeration, Chu Chen, really so powerful, even heaven and earth ranked tenth genius, can be strong to beat it.


    Wen Kang''s lover, Yun LAN, was frozen at this time. Wen Kang was defeated twice. However, his opponent was ranked No. 15 in the heaven and earth list, and his accomplishments were only eight in the Lingwu realm. How could this be possible.


    Wen Kang roared, eyes filled with a thick killing machine, cold sweep to the star Pavilion of Chu Chen.


    This guy, beat him back twice, damn it!


    "Spirit wind!" Wen Kang suddenly gave a cold drink, his body flashed for a moment, and then disappeared.


    "Body and martial arts." Chu Chen murmured to himself, the other side, did not disappear, but the speed is too fast, so that the pupil did not respond to over, so can not see its real body.


    "No matter how fast you are, you are not as fast as my sword."


    Eyes suddenly cold, Chu Chen held the black sword in his hand, a sword cut in the past, bloom endless sword awn, fierce gas will be empty to set off a wave.


    The sword directly cleaved into a void, and a figure flashed out and fell towards the ground at a very fast speed.


    Bang, this figure severely hit the ground, immediately revealed the true face.


    "Wen Kang!" Cloud LAN exclaimed, after exerting the spirit wind, Wen Kang was actually chopped down by a sword. How could this happen? Her nerves were shaking.


    "Brush" Chu Chen took up the black sword and swept to Wenkang coldly.


    Wen Kang was in a mess at the moment, and his mouth overflowed with blood. He couldn''t believe it. When he used his body skills and martial arts skills that had been cultivated to a great extent, he was actually split by a sword of Chu Chen, and he was injured.


    Aware of Chu Chen''s gaze, Wen Kang met him, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He remembered that under the ancient cliff, Chu Chen was unable to kill Lang Xuefeng and huangfulong on that day because of rules. However, their martial road was almost destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Wen Kang''s pupil, there is a trace of fear.


    He was afraid of Chu Chen''s attack. Although he didn''t kill him, he could destroy his way of martial arts. What''s the difference between him and the disabled.


    "That''s what you said. Give me a chance?"


    Chu Chen''s body flies down from the star Pavilion and walks to Wen Kang''s body. He asks coldly.


    Wen Kang''s face turned red when he was asked. He couldn''t say a word. What else could he say? Previously, he wanted to make Chu Chen look ugly. He showed his face in front of Xiyao.


    He also said that he wanted to give Chu Chen a chance to fight for the secret room, but now, the loser is himself, and he has been humiliated by Chu Chen.


    "You should have your own fixed secret room in the star Pavilion, but from now on, your fixed secret room belongs to me."


    Chu Chen said coldly, let Wen Kang''s face look ugly. It was he who said, let Chu Chen fight for it. Now he lost. The chamber of Secrets does not belong to him.


    "If you lose today, the secret room belongs to you, but it is not permanent." Wen Kang whispered.


    "Now, I also give you a chance. If you want a secret room, you can come and fight with me. It depends on when you can defeat me. If you can''t wait, you can also make a move now. I''m right in front of you."


    "You..." Wen Kang''s face congealed. This guy returned what he had said before. In his current state, how could he possibly make a move.


    "Give you a chance. No, then don''t give me bullshit. Get out of here!"


    Chu Chen suddenly gave a cold drink. His eyes were like a knife''s awn, which made Wen Kang''s heart cold. He wanted to say two retorts, but when he saw this pair of cold eyes, he swallowed the words.Immediately, without saying a word, he staggered, turned and walked.


    This tone, Wen Kang is destined to swallow, today''s World War I, his face, was swept clean.


    Chu Chen let him roll, Wenkang also really left, how shocked, Xiyao''s heart, set off a wave.


    Chu Chen is worthy of his reputation. Today, I see him, just like the rumor, he has a great cultivation. He is not afraid of heaven and earth, and has extraordinary spirit.


    "You, stop for me!"


    Chu Chen Mou son a cold, sweep to the other side, only see cloud LAN, at the moment aware of the bad, followed by Wen Kang to leave, but heard this cold drink, heart slightly tremble, honest stop.


    Even Wen Kang, who has been relying on her, has been defeated. What can she hope for.


    "What What''s the matter? " Cloud LAN startled to look at Chu Chen, the voice is very weak.


    "You say they don''t follow Wen Kang and pretend to be pure. I want to ask, are you noble?"


    Chu Chen asked in a cold voice, with a trace of pressure, especially to see Wenkang defeated by his own eyes, which made Yunlan feel great pressure. At the moment, facing Chu Chen''s words, he hesitated and did not know how to answer.


    The previous cold and arrogant attitude had disappeared. At the moment, there was only fear in her heart, and Wen Kang, who she had been relying on, did not stop after he was stopped by Chu Chen. He just took a look and continued to leave.


    "Take your ten big mouths and roll." Chu Chen drinks coldly.


    Cloud LAN heart trembles, this guy, unexpectedly let him fan his ten slaps, and is face-to-face.


    "Don''t you want me to help you?" Chu Chen table expressionless asked, this woman''s previous words, he listened to clearly, with Wen Kang side, do not know how many girls, ten slaps, is already cheap her.


    "Pa!" Cloud LAN raises the palm of the hand, toward own face to draw, how can she let Chu Chen come.


    At the moment, Yunlan has a heart to die. At this juncture, Wenkang only cares about herself. Instead of helping her, she leaves indifferently.


    Satire, great satire.


    Until the end of ten slaps, Chu Chen let cloud LAN roll away, was this lesson, after two people, should not dare to be so arrogant.


    "You two, want to go to the star pavilion?" Chu Chen asked softly.


    Xiyao still hasn''t recovered. After chuchen defeated Wenkang, he actually made a start for them and taught Yunlan a lesson. He was surprised and pleased.


    "I want to go, but it doesn''t belong to us." Xiyao gave a bitter smile.


    "Everything is snatched by strength. If you work hard, you will have a place in the star Pavilion one day."


    Chu Chen finished, a wave of big hand, the strong yuan force swept out, will two people grasp, immediately fly toward the star Pavilion.


    Xiyao "ah" for a moment, issued a exclamation, did not expect, Chu Chen actually took them to fly up.


    What''s more, it''s flying to the star Pavilion.


    Just because they want to go to the star pavilion to have a look, Chu Chen will bring them up. At the moment, the two women are full of admiration for Chu Chen.

 C546

    In an instant, Chu Chen with two people came to the star Pavilion.


    "See, sometimes things that seem out of reach, when you really achieve, or do, there is nothing, as long as you have the heart to pursue." Chu Chen said with a smile.


    This sentence, let the two women show a trace of vagueness, look at Chu Chen''s eyes, full of admiration, admiration.


    The disciple who can come to the star pavilion to practice is not a genius. It seems that he is not from the same world as others.


    And Chu Chen, so approachable, personally brought them to the star pavilion to see, the excitement in the heart, has been unable to express in words.


    The star Pavilion is also the first time for Chu Chen to come. He looks at it curiously. The floor is made of crystal stone, which is full of hazy light and incomparable dream. And the strange power in the air is also sensed by Chu Chen.


    The power is vast, majestic, and a little soft.


    "The power of the stars." Chu Chen''s eyes show a trace of surprise, which is much more vast than Yuanli. If you practice here for a long time, you will surely have great benefits for yourself.


    "Chu Chen, can we join lingzong?" Xiyao asked in a low voice, with a trace of tension.


    "Yes." Chu Chen pondered for a moment and nodded. Although their accomplishments were average, they should not have much problems.


    "I will send you down first, report my name to lingzong, and you can pass the examination."


    Hearing the speech, the two girls were extremely excited.


    A moment later, Chu Chen sent off two people and began to look at them in the star Pavilion.


    There are ten floors in total. Chu Chen found a sign with the word Wenkang on the bottom floor, which was pasted on a crystal door.


    But Chu Chen didn''t go in, but went on to the upper floors, and found that the secret rooms on each floor were all pasted with names.


    "It''s no wonder that those who have reached the seven levels of Lingwu state are not here."


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled slightly. The top ten disciples in the heaven and earth list occupied the secret room and pasted their names. They were not the top ten disciples in the heaven and earth list. Unless they had the strength to fight against the first World War, they would not be able to fight for the secret chamber.


    With the continuous up, the power of the stars is more and more strong, but to the eighth layer, Chu Chen did not find the name of Bai Yuhan.


    On the eighth floor, the door of the chamber is empty, but the crystal door is closed, and there are people practicing.


    "Yu Han''s cultivation method should be more special, or it will not be left in the secret room." Chu Chen heart dark way, immediately, continue to go up.


    On the door of the ninth floor, there is the word "Tai Hao". Chu Chen is a bit impressed by this name. He seems to be the second disciple in the list of heaven and earth.


    After that, Chu Chen came to the 10th floor. However, there was no name on the 10th floor.


    If you can''t guess wrong, the tenth floor belongs to the waves and clouds, and he didn''t even post a name. This person is so domineering that he can shock people with his reputation.


    No name, no one dares to rob.


    After looking at the crystal gate, it is closed. He doesn''t know if there is anyone in it. However, he already has the first secret room and is not ready to fight for it.


    After returning to the bottom of the first floor along the original road, Chu Chen reached out a little and shot a yuan force to smash Wen Kang''s two characters. In a moment, he stepped into the secret room.


    "How strong the power of the stars."


    As soon as he stepped into the chamber of secrets, Chu Chen felt a force flowing in the void, slowly running the immortal Sutra, and the power of the stars penetrated into his body along his pores.


    "Yes, it''s much more powerful than Yuanli. No wonder so many disciples want to come here to practice." Chu Chen murmured and closed the door of crystal and began to practice.


    To the star Pavilion, in addition to seeing, there is the most important reason, Chu Chen, want to break through here.


    It was not long before the last breakthrough. However, in the purgatory of blood, after ten generations of life, the state of mind had a qualitative sublimation, and the cultivation reached a peak.


    Chu Chen has a premonition that relying on the power of the stars here, he may be able to make a breakthrough.


    The immortal Sutra is still the only martial arts skill of Chu Chen at present. He thought that opening up ten martial veins was the only effect of the immortal Sutra, but it was obviously not.


    At least, I don''t think there''s any problem with the cultivation of Chu.


    The power of the stars, in the secret room, constantly converges, condenses, and finally forms a hazy brilliance.


    The top of the chamber of secrets is made of crystal stones. At this time, under the reflection of the stars, the fluorescence flows like the sky in the night sky, which makes Chu Chen feel like he is in the boundless universe, and his mind is extremely open.


    A trace of the power of stars was absorbed and refined by the Chu Chen, until it flowed in the meridians.


    At this moment, a lot of mysterious acupoints were refined and turned into a light spot. It seems that some mysterious mechanism has been broken through. There is a faint force flowing out. Although weak, this power has a strong air of wildness.


    In the world, the best way to cultivate one''s body is to cultivate one''s own body.The realm of martial arts is almost inseparable from the physical body.


    Blood martial state, absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, through the body refining blood.


    Lingwu state, with yuan power, baptizes meridians, acupoints, five zang organs and six Fu organs, making the body more flexible and better absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    In the Shenwu state, it is based on the foundation laid by the former two realms to open a unique magic method.


    The magic methods that everyone opens are different. There are various kinds of magic powers, such as moving acceleration, strong soul, attribute, thunder and lightning, wind and rain, gold and wood, etc.


    Although his understanding of Shenwu state was not deep enough, Chu Chen knew that the power of the magic power method developed was absolutely related to the physical and mental state of the blood martial realm.


    In addition, it is not necessary to turn on the supernatural powers when one reaches the divine realm. Just like in the spiritual realm, not all people can master the power of nature.


    Chu Chen is not sure whether he can open the body magic, what he is doing now is to increase the possibility.


    In the blink of an eye, five days later, Chu Chen was in the chamber of secrets, motionless. However, at this moment, his breath suddenly started to riot.


    The peaceful power of the stars also shrank violently. It was like a torrent, pounding at Chu Chen''s body and drowning him.


    In Chu Chen''s body, with a thundering sound, the Yuan Li in the meridians was jammed. At this moment, the refined Xuanxue acupoints were all bright, as if sitting on a god Buddha.


    In the chamber of secrets, with the breakthrough of Chu Chen, the power of the stars gradually subsided, and finally, peace was restored. Everything seemed to have never happened.


    "Nine levels of Lingwu realm!"


    Chu Chen opened his eyes and suddenly clenched his fist. A powerful force gathered in his palm. With a blow, he banged, and the void gave out a bang.


    At this moment, the ten storey star pavilion was shaking. The disciples who were still practicing in the secret room opened their eyes one after another, flashing a ray of edge.


    Someone broke through here and made such a big noise. Who would it be?


    "Nine levels of spirit and martial arts, if you use the enhanced version of thunder and Yuan explosion, and blood sublimation, can you fight against the powerful one and the martial arts one?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes are deep, showing a trace of expectation.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Chu Chen was startled. The Dantian place, lingfu seemed to be changing.


    Lingfu is the place where Yuanli is stored. It is also the central point where ten martial veins meet. Chu Chen looks at it and reveals a trace of surprise. Lingfu seems to be breaking open.


    Is this a sign of reaching the nine levels of Lingwu state and entering Shenwu state? Once you enter the Shenwu state, the lingfu will be completely broken?


    "No matter." Chu Chen can''t think of why, shaking his head, did not pay attention to this strange point, as long as the body does not appear accident can.


    It''s time to get out.


    However, before leaving, Chu Chen''s body pauses for a moment, looks at the crystal door, and wants to carve his name on it.


    But I immediately thought that I couldn''t always practice at the bottom level. Maybe one day, I would go up and absorb more pure power from the stars. So I gave up this idea and left the star Pavilion directly.

 C547

    In lingzong, Chu Chen just came back, Fang Qu, lion demon, a group of people directly surrounded.


    "Chu Chen, you finally come out, someone wants to fight with you." Fang Qu said in a hurry.


    "Who?" Chu Chen looks steady and seems to have guessed who it is.


    "Pu Jingtian!" Fang Qu replied.


    Pu Jingtian and Chu Chen show a sneer. It should be Sima Lingkong who brought the news. This war has been delayed for nearly a year. Now, it is time to end.


    "When? Where is the duel? "


    "One day later, we are worried that you will not catch up."


    "I''m good at choosing places. Do you want to defeat me in front of the whole city? However, I''m afraid it may not." Chu Chen sneered, and his eyes showed a chill. After the war, it was not many days since the four big matches of Huoyan state. Then, it was time to go back.


    "The news came out, I Chu Chen, a day later, and Pu Jingtian, decisive battle against the city of freedom."


    A word down, Chu Chen turned around and left, Fang Qu and others, did not see a trace of worry on his face.


    Later, the news of the battle between Chu Chen and Pu Jingtian was spread. Many disciples knew about the friendship and resentment between them. Since Chu Chen returned to the college, everyone had already guessed that the war would break out.


    Pu Jingtian, in the past, was also a big madman in the inner courtyard. None of the people who had a grudge against him were not solved by fighting.


    At the beginning, Chu Chen just stepped into the inner courtyard, Pu Jingtian said that he wanted to kill him by himself. It can be seen that a battle between the two was inevitable.


    Now, a year later, the war is finally coming, attracting the attention of countless disciples.


    "Pu Jingtian, who had been practicing for seven times in Lingwu state at the beginning, now one year later, his cultivation is at least eight or even nine. This war, Chu Chen is very likely to lose. "


    "If it was a year ago, I also thought Chu Chen lost, but don''t forget that Chu Chen''s accomplishments are eight levels of Lingwu realm. A few days ago, in Xingchen Pavilion, he defeated Wenkang himself. Wenkang was so powerful that he ranked tenth in the heaven and earth list. The nine level cultivation of Lingwu realm was even stronger than Pu Jingtian. I don''t think it''s any accident. Chu Chen is sure to win."


    The battle has not started yet. In private, many disciples have guessed one after another.


    "Chu Chen, have you had a rest?"


    At night, Chu Chen intended to rest, outside the door, suddenly came a voice, is the voice of white Yuhan.


    "No rest, come in." Chu Chen replied.


    Soon, with a creak of the door, white Yuhan came in.


    "I don''t have a rest so late. What can I do for you?" Chu Chen asked curiously.


    "I can''t sleep, so I want to talk to you. Aren''t you welcome?" Bai Yuhan asked with a light smile, her clear eyes were watching Chu Chen.


    "Of course, if you''re interested, it''s OK to chat all night long." Chu Chen smiles and looks at Bai Yuhan. Bai Yuhan is indeed a proud girl. She has a beautiful appearance and high talent. She has opened up nine martial arts veins which are hard to see in a hundred years.


    However, she is a woman''s body, also does not like to fight, otherwise, will certainly bloom the bright light.


    "It''s not necessary to have a long chat all night. Tomorrow you have to duel with PU Jingtian. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you. Today, I just want to talk to you."


    "Tomorrow''s duel, you don''t have to worry, believe my strength, today''s moon is good, it''s better to go to the yard to enjoy the moon and chat." Chu Chen invited way.


    "If you are interested, I will not refuse." Bai Yuhan shows a natural smile.


    In the courtyard, stone table, wine, moonlight, set off the figure of Chu Chen and white Yuhan, incomparably quiet.


    Let Chu Chen''s heart, is also incomparably relaxed, this feeling, for a long time did not appear, Chu Chen sighed, whether in the battlefield, or in the southern spiritual region, rarely have the opportunity to sit in the moonlight So timidly.


    "Do you have something on your mind?" Chu Chen looks at Bai Yuhan, sees her looking at the full moon, seems to be thinking of what.


    "How do you know?" Bai Yuhan looks back to ask a way.


    "Because I see your heart. Tell me what''s on your mind. Maybe I can help."


    "I haven''t met anything, but in recent days, I''ve been puzzled by a question. What''s the purpose of our constant practice? Why not live a peaceful life and live a stable life. "


    "However, you and I are both martial arts. Naturally, the purpose of cultivation is to become stronger. Only by becoming stronger can we live in this world. Why do you say that?" Chu Chen''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly, with Bai Yuhan''s cultivation, talent, should not be able to ask such boring questions.


    "Qian Wei is dead." Bai Yuhan sighed and said.


    Qianwei, Chu Chen a Leng, immediately remembered, Bai Yuhan has a friend, is called Qianwei, he has seen her several sides, the establishment of lingzong, Bai Yuhan also with her to join.


    This time I didn''t see Qian Wei. Chu Chen thought that the other side had left the college, so he didn''t ask about it. He didn''t expect to die."What happened?"


    "Not long after you left, Qian Wei left lingzong, also left the college, and returned to her family. Her father got married without authorization and forced her to give someone she didn''t like. In the end, Qian Wei committed suicide. When I got the news, it was a month after Qian Wei died."


    Speaking of this, Bai Yuhan shows a trace of sadness. This is her best friend in the inner courtyard. None of them died. She was very sad in her heart.


    "Too many people die every day. Take a look at it." Chu Chen this also has to sigh, until now, finally know why Bai Yuhan said that words, Qianwei''s death, must let her fall into a perplexity, practice, for what, just like Qianwei, his own destiny, but he can not control.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just mentioned the past. I''m a little sad. I want to open up." Bai Yuhan reluctantly shows a smile, stronger than Chu Chen imagined.


    "The world of mortals is boundless. Life is different. Look forward and live your life well. Martial artists should not stick to these things." Chu Chen persuades a, this knot does not untie, bound to affect Bai Yuhan cultivation.


    "The world of mortals is vast, life is different, look forward to..." White Yuhan repeated a sentence, then smile, in the heart, seems to have a knot opened.


    Indeed, as a warrior, everything is forward-looking. Don''t stick to these things. It''s the most important thing to live a good life.


    "Thank you." After pouring out, and Chu Chen said a few words, sad things, once seemed to be gone, Bai Yuhan''s eyebrows spread out, the heart of Chu Chen admiration, although their own cultivation is relatively high, but, on the heart of martial arts, far less than Chu Chen.


    "Your heart of martial arts is so strong and firm that one day, will you be a heartless man?" Bai Yuhan smiles to ask a way, beautiful Mou looks at Chu Chen, want to listen to his answer.


    "I have flesh and blood, and I can''t be a merciless person. If I''m really heartless, what''s the meaning of cultivation?" Chu Chen shakes his head, he will not become such a person, the heart of martial arts will not have any shaking.


    "What a coincidence, the rain is also in the Han."


    Just then, a voice came from the door, and Gongsun Liangcai brought a pot of wine.


    "Good talent, how did you come?" Bai Yuhan asked in surprise.


    "Chu Chen will duel tomorrow. I will bring a pot of wine to cheer him on." Gongsun Liangcai said with a smile and immediately came over.


    "Now that we''re here, let''s talk." Chu Chen said blandly, his eyes swept over Gongsun Liangcai''s face.


    "Good." Gongsun Liangcai agreed and immediately sat down. "I bought this pot of wine from outside. It''s made of many herbs. After drinking it, it''s good for your health. Come on, try it."


    Gongsun Liangcai finished speaking, opened the wine seal, and poured a cup to Bai Yuhan and Chu Chen, and a strong aroma of wine suddenly drifted out.


    "Good wine indeed." Chu Chen praises a way, this wine fragrance, not strong, on the contrary mellow matchless.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink and wish to defeat Pu Jingtian tomorrow." Gongsun Liangcai picked up his glass and said heartily.


    "I don''t drink much, but in order to wish Chu Chen in advance, I drank this cup of wine." White rain Han says softly, immediately hold up this cup of wine, want to drink.


    "Yuhan, wait a minute." Chu Chen suddenly shouts, let Bai Yuhan''s action stop, a face puzzled looking at him, don''t understand why Chu Chen let him wait for a while to do what.


    "Good talent, why don''t you dare to look at me?" Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly looked at Gongsun Liangcai and asked with a trace of coldness.

 C548

    This sentence made Gongsun Liangcai''s eyes twinkle. He looked at Chu Chen with an embarrassed smile and said, "how could I say that all of a sudden? I didn''t do anything wrong. How can I dare not look at you?"


    "Is it?" Chu Chen''s eyes have been staring at Gongsun Liangcai, like a sharp sword.


    "Chu Chen, what''s wrong with you?" White rain Han does not understand to ask a way, just Chu Chen is still normal, how a facial expression changed, the atmosphere is also a bit embarrassed.


    "Good talent, I know someone, should treat you well?"


    "It''s not thin. No matter when you founded lingzong or now, you haven''t treated me badly. Chu Chen, why do you say these words suddenly? It''s not right." Gongsun Liangcai said with a dry smile that he wanted to break the frozen atmosphere.


    "Since it''s not thin, why did you hurt me?" Chu Chen suddenly drinks, the voice once raised, let Bai Yuhan and Gongsun Liangcai, at the same time is a shock.


    "Chu Chen, you said Liangcai was going to hurt you?" Bai Yuhan''s face is suspicious of color, the reason just changed suddenly, did he discover what?


    "There''s something wrong with this glass of wine, and it''s a big problem. I didn''t even notice it at the beginning." Chu Chen looked at Bai Yuhan and said, "you''d better give me an explanation."


    Gongsun Liangcai''s face was stiff. At the moment, he tried to keep calm and showed an embarrassed smile: "Chu Chen, what are you talking about? How can I not understand this wine? I bought it from the outside. How could there be any problem with it, let alone harm you?"


    "You''re still lying to me. Are you really a three-year-old?" Chu Chen''s voice was extremely cold, and a chill appeared in his eyes. Gongsun Liangcai took a look at it, and his heart was trembling.


    See through, can''t cheat, Chu Chen''s character, he is very clear.


    Taking a deep breath, Gongsun Liangcai stopped smiling and looked at Chu Chen directly: "you are right, but I have a question. How did you find out?"


    "What''s wrong with you, sun Gongchen?" Bai Yuhan''s suspicious face suddenly became cold at this moment. He was right by Chu Chen. Gongsun Liangcai actually wanted to kill him.


    As early as a few days ago, Bai Yuhan discovered that Gongsun Liangcai was not right. On several occasions, he openly asked lingzong to elect a new boss or to rely on other forces during the meeting. Although he was aware of a clue at that time, he did not expect him to do such a thing.


    "I didn''t find it, it was it." Chu Chen voice a fall, in his side, suddenly appeared a very small monster, it is the wolf.


    Gongsun Liangcai came to visit at night and said that he wished to defeat Pu Jingtian tomorrow. Chu Chen was already a little suspicious.


    Since it''s a blessing, but also with good wine, why not the lion demon, Fang Qu, Su Yingxue and others, all called, why come alone.


    When he saw Bai Yuhan at the first sight, Gongsun Liangcai''s reaction was stupefied for a moment, showing a trace of hesitation in his eyes. For Chu Chen, who is good at observing, this point can''t deceive him.


    When Gongsun Liangcai comes to the table and sits down, he doesn''t dare to look at him when he talks. This makes Chu Chen sure that there must be something wrong with Gongsun Liangcai''s coming tonight.


    It wasn''t until just now that Gongsun Liangcai said he would raise his glass to have a good drink. Chu Chen was really sure that there was something wrong with the drink. However, it was not himself who discovered this. It was little wolf who discovered this.


    In Najie, the wolf made a burst of rapid low roar, and the message was that there was something wrong with the wine.


    If it''s wolf, Chu Chen is not sure, but with what he found out about Gongsun Liangcai, he can basically be sure that there is something wrong with the wine.


    Just a cold drink, but also deliberately to Gongsun Liangcai pressure, did not expect, Gongsun Liangcai admitted.


    A monster, Gongsun Liangcai''s eyes a Ning, is not Chu Chen himself to see, is relying on this monster, as far as he knows, Chu Chen has not been a monster, this little wolf, where to jump out.


    "Now, what else do you have to say?" Chu Chen asked coldly, a pair of cold eyes, staring at Gongsun Liangcai.


    "I have nothing to say, but I have no choice but to harm you. It''s not my intention." Gongsun Liangcai whispered.


    "Did you go to wolf teeth? They made you do it? "


    Tomorrow is the day of confrontation with PU Jingtian. Gongsun Liangcai chooses to fight tonight. Obviously, he has something to do with PU Jingtian, while Pu Jingtian has a good friendship with Langya. The other party is a gang. It is Langya who bribes Gongsun Liangcai, or PU Jingtian.


    Gongsun Liangcai''s face changed. Chu Chen guessed it without saying.


    "Yes, after I learned that you were dead, I went to wolf teeth. Without you, lingzong would die sooner or later, but I didn''t expect you to come back."


    Gongsun Liangcai has always been good at scheming, but now in front of Chu Chen, he found that all sophistry was useless. Chu Chen was too clever to understand everything.


    "You killed Chongning, too?"


    Chu Chen has already revealed a chance to kill him. He covers Gongsun Liangcai invisibly. Only because he knows that he is dead, Gongsun Liangcai turns to Langya, and has never made it public. Obviously, he is worried about Bai Yuhan and wants to cooperate with others inside and outside, so as to completely burn down the lingzong.This person, I look out of sight, the heart is separated from the belly, only blame at the beginning did not see through this person''s hypocrisy mask.


    "I didn''t kill it." Gongsun Liangcai denied it directly.


    "It seems that you don''t want to open it up completely. In that case, I don''t have to be polite to you." Chu Chen''s body flashed, and rushed directly to Gongsun Liangcai''s side, with his big hand sharp toward his neck.


    "What do you want to do?" Gongsun Liangcai was surprised. Chu Chen was so fast that he didn''t even have a chance to escape. He was seized by a powerful hand and couldn''t move.


    "If you want to kill me, you still ask me what to do now. Ridiculous. It''s natural to clean up the door." Chu Chen chuckled wildly, and Yuan Li ran out. His strength doubled. Gongsun Liangcai was almost suffocated.


    "There''s something wrong with the drink, but you''re not sure it''s a poison bar. How can you be sure I''m going to kill you? As for Chongning, I didn''t kill me. If you want to kill me, think about it. This is the inner court. There are rules in the inner court. If you kill me, you will not have a good end. "


    Gongsun Liangcai resisted Chu Chen''s palm with his whole body''s strength. He struggled with his face and said, "what''s the matter if he is found out? As long as he doesn''t admit that he wants to kill people, what can Chu Chen do to him?".


    This is the only chance for Gongsun Liangcai to seize it and live.


    "Play with me?" Chu Chen sneered, "I Chu Chen will definitely kill people, you think the rules can stop, big deal off Jinglei Valley, but I want to let you die completely."


    After that, Chu Chen''s soul power was scattered, and a white arc light suddenly shot into the wine cup. After the soul power was refined and decomposed, the wine was completely evaporated, and the soul power was also collected by Chu Chen.


    "Burning desire grass, breaking pulse pill."


    Chu Chen''s eyes are cold, burning desire grass, is a kind of aphrodisiac herb, while broken pulse pill is a kind of extremely poisonous pill. Once taken, its meridians will gradually crack, and the most important thing is that it will break out overnight. In this way, people who want to find the poison can''t start.


    Gongsun Liangcai mixed the burning desire grass and the broken pulse pill together. It was obvious that after Chu Chen drank it, he would probably hurt his younger brother in the inner courtyard because of his burning desire.


    The next day, when his meridians were cut off, Chu Chen died in the name of a violent disciple. No one would investigate the root cause.


    This plan is not cruel.


    "You have used the rare herb of burning desire grass and the poisonous pill of broken pulse pill. Is that what you mean is not to kill me?" Chu Chen asked Gongsun Liangcai in a cold voice, and his face froze.


    No matter the pills, herbs, once crushed, melted into liquid, or refined into pills, in order to distinguish the material, it needs a strong soul power to decompose a little bit.


    The reason why Gongsun Liang seized on the excuse that he did not want to kill Chu Chen was that he felt that although Chu Chen knew there was something wrong with the drink, he did not know what was in it. In this way, he could make use of the meteorite rules to ensure that he had nothing to do.


    However, Gongsun Liangcai didn''t expect that his calculation was in vain. At this moment, Chu Chen broke down the wine with his soul power, and directly said the burning desire grass and the broken pulse pill.


    This let his heart sink, in lingzong, know more about Chu Chen, unexpectedly did not know his soul power is so strong.


    "You said you didn''t want to kill me. You thought I didn''t dare to move you. Now, the fact is that you want to kill me, and now I''m going to kill you in turn. After that, the elders will not blame me for anything?"


    Chu Chen''s voice was extremely cold. He had already taken a chance to kill him. If it was just the poison that paralyzed his nerves, he didn''t expect Gongsun Liangcai to hurt him with burning the desire grass and breaking pulse pill. It was too cruel.


    Tonight, Chu Chen will never let go of Gongsun Liangcai.

 C549

    "Chu Chen, why do you kill me? At that time, the news came out that you were dead. There were so many people in the inner courtyard against lingzong. What''s wrong with me choosing to betray lingzong? If you don''t come back, lingzong will not be far away from being destroyed. Although I want to kill you, I did a lot to establish lingzong. Do you care about the past? " Gongsun Liangcai said coldly, his eyes twinkling.


    "You took the lead in betraying lingzong. Now you know that I come back, not only do you have no heart of repentance, but also want to kill me. Now you are found out of the plot, but you tell me about the past. It''s ridiculous that I will kill you tonight. No one can stop me."


    In front of him, the tone of sun''s face is so cold that he can''t help himself.


    "However, I am very generous to give you once. As long as you confess to me whether you killed Chongning, I will give you this opportunity."


    When Gongsun Liangcai was in despair, Chu Chen''s words flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes, but the light was immediately destroyed.


    "Give me a chance? You Chu Chen''s character, I don''t know, since you want to kill me, how can you stop


    "Since you know my character, you also know that I have no choice. Now the opportunity is in front of you. Whether you want to grasp it or not, you can choose by yourself." Chu Chen said coldly, waiting for Gongsun Liangcai''s choice.


    He said that there was a chance, not to say, to die. As Chu Chen said, Gongsun Liangcai made his own choice.


    "Hoo..." Taking a deep breath, Gongsun Liangcai has made a decision.


    "I believe you are absolutely right. I also believe that you Chu Chen is a man of his word. Chongning was not killed by Warcraft, but by me. It was strange that he found out that I had betrayed lingzong. Therefore, he must die."


    When he said this, Gongsun Liangcai deliberately played a trick. He said that Chu Chen was absolutely right. He believed that he would not break his words and guard against Chu Chen''s words.


    As expected, you killed him. Chu Chen''s heart was dark, and his suspicions were always suspected. At this moment, it was confirmed.


    "Gongsun Liangcai, you are so disappointing." Bai Yuhan shakes his head. If it''s not Chu Chen, maybe no one can see through Gongsun Liangcai. Everyone has been kept in the dark.


    "I''ve revealed what''s going on. Can you let me go?" Gongsun Liangcai asked uneasily.


    "Kill Chongning, betray lingzong, harm me, release you? God doesn''t agree


    Chu Chen''s hand suddenly forced, a violent Yuan Li rushed out, let Gongsun Liangcai''s body be wrapped in endless opportunities.


    "What you say is not true?" Gongsun Liangcai was shocked and his eyes suddenly shrunk.


    "I mean to give you a chance, this opportunity is to let you show everything, but did not say not to kill you."


    Chu Chen said coldly, this sentence is undoubtedly a sword of death, will Gongsun Liang, a nail in the mouth of hell.


    Always with the analysis, shrewd way of life he, at this moment, by Chu Chen to play.


    "It seems that you don''t know me very well. Now, you can die."


    In the palm of his hand, there was another strong impact. With a click, Gongsun Liangcai''s neck was directly broken by Chu Chen. His head fell down powerlessly, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "You can leave lingzong openly and uprightly. I don''t know Chu Chen''s two words, but I will never allow anyone to betray lingzong and kill lingzong members in turn."


    Looking at Gongsun Liangcai''s corpse, Chu Chen said with firm attitude, and let Bai Yuhan''s heart tremble.


    Today''s Chu Chen is a little different from Chu Chen, who danced swords and chanted poems in the United guild. He is more powerful and fierce.


    However, Chu Chen''s decision, supported by Bai Yuhan, killed Gongsun Liangcai. It should be that he asked for it.


    "It''s very late. Go back and have a rest. I''ll go to the elder and try to solve this problem tonight. I''d better not affect my duel tomorrow." Chu Chen said softly to Bai Yuhan.


    "If you go alone, you need a witness. I''ll go with you." Bai Yuhan said under consideration.


    "No problem." Chu Chen nods, does not refuse, has Bai Yuhan to testify, plus is Gongsun Liangcai wants to kill him, and the elder takes the initiative to explain, should have no big problem.


    In charge of the old residence of Zhou Chang in charge of the outer courtyard, Bai Yuhan and Bai Yuhan come together and tell elder Zhou about the matter of killing Gongsun Liangcai.


    Elder Zhou looked at Chu Chen with a strange look. The boy didn''t escape after killing people. Instead, he came to him to explain the situation on his own initiative.


    "Xingqiu disciples, duel with each other, and it is inevitable to get hurt. But if you kill the same disciple without a life and death duel agreement, you will be punished. However, Gongsun Liangcai killed you first. You can only be regarded as defensive killing. This punishment can be avoided for you."


    "Elder Xie." Chu Chen heart slightly a loose, however, this result is also in his expectation.


    "Well, it''s almost midnight. I heard you''re going to fight Pu Jingtian in the city of freedom tomorrow. Go back and have a rest." Elder Zhou said calmly.


    Elder Zhou also pays attention to this war, and Chu Chen is slightly surprised."Then we won''t disturb the circumference." Bai Yuhan politely said a word, and immediately left Chu Chen.


    That night, sun Liangcai, Duke of Chu Chen, was killed by himself and informed lingzong about the causes and consequences.


    Lion demon, Fang Qu, Su Yingxue, Hu Wan''er, etc When a group of people heard the news, they couldn''t believe it. Gongsun Liangcai actually betrayed lingzong. Chongning was killed by him.


    After surprise, he was furious. Although he died suddenly, he killed well!


    The next day, in the city of freedom, a young man in purple with long hair appeared. The momentum of his body was like a flame. Every step down, he was shaking out a circle of strong air.


    The onlookers, aware that this man is not easy to provoke, all dodge one after another, and automatically give him a bright road, which leads directly to the Wu Xue battle platform.


    On the stage of the war of war, two men were dueling. The youth in purple robe came to the front and drank coldly. They were extremely domineering. The two fighters stopped immediately and looked at the young man with bad eyes.


    "What are you, you dare to let us go?" One of them spoke directly and spoke in a solemn tone. Who was not a fierce angle and who was fighting on a bloody stage would not be frightened.


    "Don''t go away. Well, I''m on my own. Now challenge both of you. Fight for life and death!"


    As soon as the voice of the youth in purple robe was cold, he came to the battle platform with a gust of wind.


    As soon as he landed, a spear flew out of his hand.


    The spear, as if made of gold, burst out a ray of bright golden beam and went straight to a man, breaking through the void.


    This warrior can''t escape at all. The spear, with its killing machine, imprisons his body.


    Gold spear, directly through his body, in the chest, there is a blood hole, front and back through.


    As soon as the spear moved, it was pulled out, and the warrior fell to the ground with his eyes wide open.


    The spear was not taken back. After it was pulled out, it swept to the left and slashed at another man.


    Still unable to avoid, the gold spear from the waist, directly across, its body slightly after a meal, bang, unexpectedly broke in two.


    "How cruel The eyes of the onlookers suddenly congealed, and the cold air in their hearts rose.


    The young man in purple robe is so terrible that when the golden spear comes out, he directly kills two people. Before and after, it is only a matter of breathing.


    "Get in the way, get out of the way!"


    With a cold drink, the purple robed youth kicked the two bodies out of the battle platform.


    Immediately went to the title wall, brush a few times, engraved his name.


    People''s eyes, along with the name, revealed a trace of surprise.


    Pu Jingtian!


    This man is Pu Jingtian. In the past, the young hero ranked the first. He graduated from Xingqiu''s inner courtyard. It is said that his cultivation has approached the divine realm.

 C550

    "No wonder, no wonder it''s so powerful and so powerful. It turns out that he is Pu Jingtian."


    The crowd, however, is relieved, if it is a nobody, then, it is really amazing.


    But Pu Jingtian is different. He has been famous for a long time. It is reasonable that he has such strength.


    Just, what is Pu Jingtian doing here?


    There are also many people, with a look of doubt.


    "Come here, of course, to fight. But his opponent is not simple. "


    "Who?" People''s curiosity, once raised, someone and Pu Jingtian duel, looking for death.


    "Chu Chen!" A warrior who knows the inside story said with a trace of dignified color.


    As soon as the name of Chu Chen was said, the crowd around him was stunned. Immediately, his eyes were filled with a look of incomparable horror.


    How many of these people who came to the military bloody battle platform don''t know. Who is the only invincible one.


    At the beginning, it was here that created the myth of total victory in 100 battles, a miracle that had never been seen for more than ten years.


    "Pu Jingtian wants to fight Chu Chen. Good guy, it must be very fierce."


    There are not many people who know the news, but at this moment, the news quickly spread out, making the whole observation platform boiling.


    "Where is Chu Chen? Come here and fight to the death!"


    Pu Jingtian stands on the battle platform, looks around and shouts arrogantly.


    "If you die in such a hurry, I''m sorry for God if I don''t take your dog''s head."


    At this time, in the distance, came a flat voice, let the crowd''s eyes flicker.


    Chu Chen, coming!


    All people''s eyes are looking towards one place. Chu Chen suddenly appears behind him and is a member of the whole lingzong.


    "This is Chu Chen. It''s really extraordinary."


    Many people see Chu Chen for the first time. At the moment, Pu Jingtian asks him to fight a decisive battle. This guy says he wants to take Pu Jingtian''s dog''s head.


    Although it''s very calm, it''s very strong. It''s sharper than a sword.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. In the past, the duel was in front of you. Today, this battle is inevitable."


    Pu Jingtian cried wildly. His long hair was scattered on his head, and his purple robe was flying. His momentum was very strong, just like a fire burning.


    His Qi and blood is very strong, not hidden, directly expressed, so that the crowd can feel, the heart is shocked.


    The first young hero, this name, is not random cover, Pu Jingtian, has this strength.


    "I go to war, to escape?" Chu Chen looks at PU Jingtian and sneers.


    "At the beginning, I may not be able to defeat you, but you may not be able to defeat me, but now, I kill you, is an indisputable fact, and you want to kill me, there is no chance."


    After that, Chu Chen stepped out step by step, five feet at a time. In the invisible, the practicing thunder power and the "potential" martial arts skills appeared, making his whole person, like a thunder and lightning, containing terrible energy.


    In a few steps, Chu Chen had already swept to the battle platform, and with sharp eyes, he swept to Pu Jingtian. Without saying a word, he walked quietly to the inscription wall.


    With a flick of his fingers, Yuan Li shot out. In a flash, the word "Chu Chen" appeared on the crystal wall.


    "Today, life and death


    After the name is inscribed, Chu Chen looks at PU Jingtian and says one word at a time.


    As this sentence fell, the crowd of onlookers became agitated. Chu Chen, the invincible fighter who had won a hundred battles, returned today to fight against Pu Jingtian, the first young hero in the city of freedom.


    And it''s the battle of life and death, which is attractive enough for everyone to look forward to.


    "I know that you are much stronger than before. The eight levels of Lingwu state are really strong. However, I am the Ninth level of Lingwu state. You are bound to be killed by me in this war."


    Pu Jingtian looks at Chu Chen and sneers. His eyes are full of confidence. If he didn''t know that Chu Chen is the eighth level of Lingwu realm, he Pu Jingtian would not be so stupid as to fight so easily.


    It is because Sima Lingkong told him all the information, so he is 100% sure of winning the war.


    My Lingwu realm eight? Chu Chen heart secretly smile, Pu Jingtian should not know, just a few days ago, he happened to break through to nine in the star Pavilion.


    However, Chu Chen did not say, in a meeting, he would give Pu Jingtian a surprise.


    "If you''ve finished your nonsense, the battle can begin."


    "Arrogant guy, let''s go. My golden spear can''t wait to drink blood."


    Pu Jingtian scolded and turned the nine foot spear in his hand. The cold spearhead attacked and killed Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen''s eyes changed slightly. This spear is actually a spirit weapon.


    "Brush" Chu Chen pulled out the black sword, Chi''s a chop out.The spear and the black sword collided to produce a large amount of sparks. Pu Jingtian''s face suddenly changed. He took the spear back, and his body trembled slightly.


    "You''re not eight of Lingwu, but nine of Lingwu?"


    Tone with the color of horror, can''t believe looking at Chu Chen.


    "You know it''s too late." Chu Chen said coldly, taking the initiative to attack, in the form of killing swordsmanship, towards the front to kill.


    The huge sword, which runs through the heaven and earth, directly splits the void into a crack. The sharp sword, with the intention of endless killing and cutting, quickly covers Pu Jingtian.


    Immediately, the only real sword came like a flash of lightning.


    Pu Jingtian''s eyes suddenly shrink. His sword is so fast that he can''t avoid it. Chu Chen''s cultivation in Lingwu state has caught him by surprise.


    At the moment, in the face of this instant killing sword, my heart was a little flustered.


    "Ground fissure!"


    Pu Jingtian was suddenly burst to drink, raised a gold spear with one hand, pointed to the South sky, and immediately chopped down to the ground.


    With a bang, the gold spear fell on the ground. Between Pu Jingtian and Chu Chen, a turbulent air current appeared, which seemed to be a tidal current. In the blink of an eye, the whole space was shrouded by the violent air flow.


    After killing swordsmanship did not enter into the violent air flow, the sword spirit was constantly eroded.


    "Xuanjie intermediate martial arts." Chu Chen Mou one Ning, Pu Jingtian, a lot of cards, there is a top-grade spirit level weapons, and xuanjie intermediate martial arts, combined with use, this kind of attack power, incomparably terrible.


    If it wasn''t for breaking through the nine levels of Lingwu realm, it was really hard to deal with it. Chu Chen''s secret way immediately opened his mouth and drank it. The sound of instant killing swept out, and it was pounded together with the violent airflow.


    All of a sudden, this is a mess of the void, more riot, completely boiling up, issued a bang bang explosion sound.


    The lingering power that permeated the battlefield shocked all the soldiers watching the war.


    Too strong, these two people, belong to genius, fight together, like meteorite collision general.


    "Avalanche!"


    Another cheering sound came out. Pu Jingtian, holding a gold spear, rushed straight to the place where he passed. The space exploded directly and two air currents rolled out, just like a dragon ascending into the sky,.


    It is also a move xuanjie intermediate martial arts, Chu Chen Mou son a cold, Pu Jingtian, master two xuanjie intermediate martial arts.


    However, Chu Chen''s face was cold, and his killing sword skill was no weaker than the other''s two moves.


    "Chi La" a sound, black sword straight cut out.


    The strength of 100000 kg is so terrible that it can crush a warrior in the blood martial area. Especially when it is used with killing swordsmanship, its lethality is almost the best.


    Moreover, Chu Chen now also has the biggest advantage, cultivation, his cultivation is higher than Pu Jingtian.


    On this basis, all attacks launched are a higher starting point than Pu Jingtian.

 C551

    After the black sword was hacked out, it collided with the gold spear. In the yuan force of the riot, there was a sound of explosion.


    At this time, Chu Chen''s body suddenly moved, separated from the black sword, the body weight directly reduced 100000 Jin, suddenly, a light floating feeling came.


    Chu Chen has a feeling that he will fly up at any time.


    After a long time of weight-bearing muscles, at this moment suddenly relaxed down, the speed also increased a lot.


    People can only see a wind like shadow, plundering toward Pu Jingtian. Then, they hear a bang, a figure flying out of the riot force and crashing to the ground.


    "Pu Jingtian!"


    Seeing the real body on the ground, people''s eyes suddenly coagulate.


    Pu Jingtian was kicked out by a fist. Is it necessary to distinguish the winner from the loser?


    In a flash, countless people''s eyes, are particularly concerned about.


    Just at the moment when Pu Jingtian fell to the ground, Chu Chen''s body also flew out. With a palm of the world''s incomparable power, Pu Jingtian was killed by Wang TianChao.


    You want to kill me, Pu Jingtian''s eyes twinkle, a trace of crazy color swept out from the depths of the eye socket. The vigorous Qi and blood in the body rolling up, momentum, even increased a lot.


    "Sea of blood explosion!"


    A cold drink came out of Pu Jingtian''s mouth, and then a fist was blown out. The momentum reached a peak.


    Just like a volcano, at this moment, it reaches the point of eruption. In an instant, the magma erupts, and the terrifying energy sweeps through the sky.


    "How cruel, Pu Jingtian, want to die together."


    As soon as the eyes of the crowd congealed, they all went to Xikou for air conditioning. This sea of blood burst, obviously burning the pulse of martial arts, in order to obtain a short-term super strength, so as to hit the enemy by lifting weights.


    However, after a short time, I will pay the price of death. Generally speaking, I will not do so.


    Moreover, if you want to do this, you need to cultivate and have special martial arts skills. However, this kind of martial arts skills are very few, and we will not buy them.


    It is not necessarily guaranteed that the enemy will be killed at the cost of death.


    Pu Jingtian, was also forced to the end of this dark martial arts, even if he died, but also to let Chu Chen pay a certain price.


    Chu Chen, the first time also found the problem, it seems, can only use that move.


    "The soul!"


    Between the electric light and flint, Chu Chen murmured, and in a moment, his soul turned into a beam of light, and went straight to Pu Jingtian''s forehead.


    At this moment, Pu Jingtian, who only devoted himself to the explosion of blood and burning his veins to prepare for your death and death, did not expect that Chu Chen would use his soul power, nor did he expect that his soul power was so strong that he could be used to attack.


    As this force of soul poured into his forehead, Pu Jingtian''s face twisted and seemed to be suffering from great pain until he finally screamed out, which made countless warfighters wonder what happened.


    That is to say, Chu Chen''s overbearing hand fell and puffed, killing Pu Jingtian directly.


    To his death, Pu Jingtian also failed to fully display the blood sea explosion. Chu Chen''s soul power disturbed his mind and spirit. Finally, he fell down and directly killed him.


    All this happened very quickly. After people''s reaction, Pu Jingtian had become a corpse. On the battlefield, the person who finally stood down was Chu Chen.


    He won the battle of life and death and killed Pu Jingtian.


    "Can''t you be dazzled, Pu Jingtian, killed? And in the case of burning the pulse? "


    "It''s an invincible fighter. It''s so shocking."


    After a brief silence, the sounds of surprise shook the city of liberty.


    The invincible, Chu Chen, once again won the victory, continuing the invincible myth.


    "It''s close!" A cold look at PU Jingtian''s body, Chu Chen looks flat, just if it wasn''t for soul determination, maybe it would not be so easy to kill him.


    Although he was a little lower than himself, Pu Jingtian''s combat power was very strong. He used hunjue to attack the enemy''s soul sea for the first time because of his cruelty.


    But just now, he had to use it, otherwise he couldn''t stop Pu Jingtian from using the blood sea explosion. Fortunately, the power of soul determination is strong enough.


    In the crowd, Bai Yuhan, lion demon, Fang Qu and a group of lingzong members, all excited, happy for Chu Chen, hanging a heart down.


    However, at the moment, a person''s face is gloomy, Sima Lingkong!


    After seeing Pu Jingtian was killed, he was in complete despair and huangfulong was killed.


    Last night, Gongsun Liangcai failed to prescribe medicine to Chu Chen. He was also killed.


    today, as like as two peas, Pu Jingtian''s last battle, he died.


    It seems to be against Chu Chen, only death.


    At this moment, Sima Lingkong''s heart almost collapsed. All his thoughts were burned. Chu Chen''s strength was no longer what he could shake.


    In the inner courtyard, there is no face to stay. Longya is also on the verge of dissolution. No one can rely on him, so he can only choose to leave.However, at this time, a cold voice called, let Sima Lingkong''s face change, calling his person, is Chu Chen.


    Do you want to kill me?


    Raising his head, Sima Lingkong looked at Chu Chen as if he was killing God. He asked calmly: "what''s the matter?"


    "When I defeated you, you held a grudge against lingzong. In addition, you bribed Gongsun Liangcai, let him poison me, and asked Pu Jingtian to fight with me. Behind all this, you were egging on me. Now, if you ask me something, I will settle with you."


    This words a, Sima Lingkong''s heart, suddenly a jump.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to ask you, from now on, do you still want to fight against me?" Step down the platform, Chu Chen step by step toward Sima Lingkong.


    "No, I never wanted to be against you. You misunderstood me." Sima Lingkong at this time, where there is a little tough, angry Chu Chen, maybe this guy, really dare to kill him here, even the star meteorite rules are ignored.


    "You think that''s enough?" At the moment, Chu Chen has come over, with a trace of murder in his eyes.


    "I''m still a star meteor disciple. If I haven''t left or dueled with you, you can''t kill me. I swear that I will never provoke you from now on." Sima Lingkong threat with weakness.


    "If you don''t provoke me, I want to write it off. Is there such a good thing in the world? If I abolish your cultivation and say sorry, will you let me go Chu Chen asked with a sneer.


    Sima Lingkong''s face was stiff. Indeed, if you were yourself, you would never give up. If you seize the opportunity, you will only wipe out the enemy. Maybe it is more cruel than Chu Chen.


    "Let me go once. From now on, I will leave the meteorite. I will not fight against you and swear that you will never see me again." Sima Lingkong low voice said, this moment, will face all abandoned, only to live.


    "Leaving the meteorite?" Chu Chen''s eyes flickered, "in this case, why don''t you swear to leave the star meteorite in front of so many people, and never fight against me again. Remember, say it out loud."


    Chu Chen to do so, nothing more than humiliation, Sima Lingkong did not know, but at the moment, can only yield.


    "I, Sima Lingkong, swear that from now on, I will no longer be a Xingqiu disciple, and I will never oppose Chu Chen..."


    At this time, a cold light appeared, Sima Lingkong words have not finished, just feel a cold neck, angry at Chu Chen, throat wriggle for a while, did not say a word, the body was unable to fall.


    "You are waiting for this sentence. You are dead in your own hands, not in my hands." Chu Chen said indifferently and took back the black sword as if nothing had happened.


    The crowd directly froze, immediately reacted, all with a strange look at Chu Chen.


    "It''s cruel. He deliberately induced Sima Lingkong to say that he left Xingqiu and would not be a Xingqiu disciple from now on. As soon as this sentence was said, Chu Chen would attack him and kill him. In this way, the elder of Xingqiu would not blame anything."


    "Great calculation." The crowd that reaction comes over, a voice praises a way, to Chu Chen to repay with admiration vision.


    A group of people in lingzong were also slightly shocked. No one thought that Chu Chen killed Pu Jingtian and Sima Lingkong. However, there was only one idea in everyone''s mind. Good killing!


    With the end of this battle, Chu Chen''s name in the city of freedom is even greater, reaching the point that no one knows the emperor.

 C552

    After that, the elder of Xingqiu didn''t blame Chu Chen. Sima Lingkong died because he said that he would not be a disciple of Xingqiu. He died and let all the elders have nothing to say. Chu Chen was also lucky not to be punished.


    In the days after the battle, when everyone was still shocked, Chu Chen began to prepare for tempering the state of Yan.


    It is only half a month away from the three years mentioned in the past. This half month can be used to catch up on the road.


    Chu Chen, sending a message, informs Liu rourourou and Fang Qu and takes them back together because they were once disciples of beilingzong.


    In addition, Chu Chen also ordered Liu rourourou to take half of the martial arts men from Tianchen gate. These people did not expect them to kill people. Chu Chen was of great use.


    As for UTA, Chu Chen asked him to stay, with the remaining half of his brothers, garrison Tianchen gate.


    The cultivation of the leader of the three schools must be in the state of divine power. It is not enough to go back with this situation alone. In order to take precautions, Chu Chen is ready to borrow.


    "I have to trouble sister Yun again." Helpless smile, will temper the burning country Revenge of the matter, the message and Yun sister said.


    Yun Jie immediately decided to send Gu Lao with him.


    "Gu Lao." After receiving the news, Chu Chen''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. Gu Lao''s cultivation should be more than five levels of Shenwu state. With him, he can frighten the three masters.


    "Chu Chen, do you want to temper the burning state for revenge?" Know the news of the white rain Han, in a hurry to find Chu Chen.


    "Yes, you should know that my clan was destroyed three years ago. At the beginning, I swore that I would go back to avenge myself three years later." Chu Chen nodded and said.


    "The master of a sect has the lowest level of cultivation. If there are not enough hands, I will let old Tong go back with you." Bai Yuhan said sincerely.


    "No, now Gu Lao has gone back with me. With his suppression, nothing will happen." Chu Chen considered, refused white Yuhan''s help.


    Tong was always her private teacher, and her accomplishments were naturally high. When she won all her battles, she came forward and put everything in order. Chu Chen was also shocked by his accomplishments, which should be no less than Gu Lao.


    But the three schools of Huoyan state are just a small sect. It''s unnecessary to let two elders go back with him. Old Gu is enough.


    "Then you must be careful. I''ll wait for you to come back safely in the inner yard."


    "I must be OK." Chu Chen grinned.


    The next day, a group of dozens of people gathered outside the city of freedom and set out.


    Gu Lao dressed up very ordinary, and breath convergence, if not for his own will, no one can notice, this is a powerful martial arts.


    "Gu Lao is here. This time, the leader of the three schools, wait for death." Fang Qu clenched his fist and said, with a chill in his eyes. He didn''t expect that this day would come so early. If it wasn''t for Chu Chen, I might not even have the right to revenge in ten years.


    "Please Gu Lao, just to frighten the scene, put an end to accidents, revenge, I will come." Chu Chen said calmly, looking at the direction of fire burning country.


    In the past, when the masters of the three sects took action, they couldn''t see how high their accomplishments were because their accomplishments were too low.


    Now, Chu Chen carefully recalled that the cultivation of the three men should only be in the early stage of Shenwu state, and he had confidence in the martial artists in the early stage of Shenwu state.


    "Gu Lao, this time, I''ll trouble you." Chu Chen turns around and starts from Gu Laogong, who is riding on the fire horse.


    "No trouble, old man. I''m just under orders. This time, I''ll make sure you''re safe." Gu said blandly, "it''s just that I haven''t started for a long time. I''ll take some exercise once in a while to get some exercise."


    Speaking of this, Gu Lao laughed.


    Hear Gu Lao''s words, Chu Chen''s heart, more relaxed, this time temper Yan country, can ignore any consequence.


    Temper Yan state, passing by wind LAN country, Liu rourourou side head, said to Chu Chen: "do you want to find Yan Yuexi, take her with you, revenge for beilingzong."


    "Yan Yuexi..." Smell speech Chu Chen murmured, she should not know that I am not dead, if you know, may be very excited, but, he does not plan to find her now.


    "When I get revenge, give her the good news as a gift."


    The speed of the fire horse is much faster than that of a thousand li colt. The group of people gallop straight to the flaming country.


    Half a month later, he finally stepped into the realm of Huoyan state.


    At this time, in the state of Huoyan, xifenzong, a group of disciples, elders, are busy living in full swing.


    This year, the zongmen Dabi will be held in Xifen Zong. Many days ago, the whole staff of Xifen clan began to work.


    Zongmen Dabi is a grand event for the exchange of disciples and also a platform to show the strength of disciples and the style of schools. However, since the beilingzong was destroyed, it is not called the four schools Dabi, but the three schools Dabi. The beilingzong has disappeared in history with the collapse of three years ago.


    After the destruction of beilingzong, the leader of the three sects did not feel relieved, although he had carved up a large amount of resources, because they later learned that Chu Chen was not dead and had made a great reputation in the distant Ziyun empire.At that time, the leader of the three schools was worried. One day, Chu Chen would not come back for revenge. However, when he finally knew that Chu Chen had died on the battlefield, he was relieved. However, even if Chu Chen was still alive, the three masters were just worried. They did not think that in a few years, Chu Chen would not be strong enough to return to revenge. Now that he is dead, there is no need to bear the burden Heart what.


    However, how could the Lord of the three schools know that Chu Chen is not dead, and that he has come back with the idea of killing heaven.


    Only blame Huoyan country is too far away from Ziyun. Sanzong can''t get the news at the first time.


    "Who do you think will be the first among the three big matches this year?"


    "You have to ask. It must be Lin Langya, elder martial brother Lin. after this competition, he should be promoted to the position of elder martial brother."


    Xifenzong, a group of disciples, was discussing with envy.


    "Elder martial brother Lin is very strong, but don''t forget that evil cloud flying is not weak. His cultivation should be second only to Lin Langya."


    "Yes, Xie Yunfei is very strong. He was a talented disciple of beilingzong at the beginning, and later joined us in Xifen sect. He still made a strong progress all the way. It was really powerful."


    "This time, there are three big matches. We have Lin Langya in the West burning sect and the evil cloud flying in the South Xuanzong. The Zhonggu is also the genius of the northern lingzong, which is more powerful than the evil cloud flying. In addition, there are also talents in the East Lizhong sect. It depends on who can become famous in the first World War."


    A day later, in Xifen Zong, there was a big match of three schools. All the disciples of the three major schools came to attend.


    "The three big matches are the highest level of martial arts competition in our country. The students who win will be the most outstanding ones in Huoyan state. They will represent the famous ones of Huoyan country when they go out to make a living in the future. In addition, the top ten disciples will have rich rewards. I hope you can cheer on."


    The leader of Xifen clan, Fen yuan, stood at the highest place and personally presided over the three big matches. Next to him were Qiu Baitang, the leader of nanxuanzong, and Xue Qing, the leader of Dongli sect.


    The three men, the head of the three major sects, are also the state of Huoyan, which also represents the highest accomplishments of Huoyan state.


    "A group of garbage, also dare to represent the flaming country, have you asked me?"


    As soon as Fen yuan finished speaking, Bi Dou was about to start. Suddenly, a cold voice came from the foot of the mountain with a heartless meaning.

 C553

    This sentence, let three, all people, the face is a stagnant, some people dare to say such words at this time, but also insult three, all people are rubbish, who is so frivolous?


    "No one is allowed to intrude without permission. Stop!"


    In the main road, a total of six disciples blocked their way, and looked at the young man in front of him with a look of suspicion. In my impression, there is no such person in Huoyan country. I can''t bear to say such wild words.


    "Get out of here Chu Chen cold drink a, momentum suddenly release, like the general wind.


    As soon as the six disciples'' looks changed, they just felt a tremendous force sweeping over them and flew out.


    Six people, in this one drink, directly fly out, landing, mouth full of blood.


    Strong scene, so that all three major door, eyes are slightly flashing, this guy, what the beginning, want to hit the field?


    As Chu Chen climbed to the top of the mountain, Fang Qu, Liu rourourou, and dozens of disciples of Xingchen Pavilion stood on the side, with a chill on their body.


    "Who is so arrogant that he dares to hurt my disciples of Xifen and disturb the three Dabi?"


    Fen yuan got up from his seat and looked at Chu Chen. He took a chance to kill him. This year, the duel was held in xifenzong. As a result, a troublemaker came out, which made him face a disgrace in front of the other two masters.


    "I haven''t seen you for three years. Don''t the three lords know me?"


    Chu Chen sneered and stood there, his eyes cold swept away. He looked at the faces of three people, namely, Fen yuan, Qiu Bai Tang and Xue Qing. Even if they were turned into ashes, Chu Chen could recognize them.


    Three years?


    This figure makes the master of the three sects look stagnant. He immediately stares at Chu Chen carefully. Finally, he seems to have found something. The astonishment in his eyes has reached an unprecedented level.


    "You are Chu Chen, you are not dead?" Burn yuan dejected to drink.


    Qiu Baitang and Xue Qing also stood up from their seats and looked at Chu Chen suspiciously.


    After three years of fighting, Chu Chen, who had been fighting for a long time, was more mature and had a lot of physique. Therefore, they did not see it at a glance. Until this moment they could see it, they set off a tremendous wave in their hearts.


    Among the three disciples, Zhong Gu and Xie Yunfei read the name at the same time, and their eyes twinkled with light.


    Chu Chen, not dead, and back.


    "I didn''t kill you three years ago. Now, I''m in a trap. I''ll kill you without any discussion." Lin Langya stares at Chu Chen, and the opportunity to kill is overwhelming.


    After burning Yuan said the name of Chu Chen, many of his disciples recalled a long time ago, which came out from the depths of their minds.


    At the beginning, the three schools besieged beilingzong, which was the pretext of attacking and killing Chu Chen.


    This man, faced with solicitation at that time, was not moved. He also killed several geniuses in three schools, and vowed to come back in three years.


    Now, three years later, he is back!


    At the moment, all the disciples, as well as the elder''s eyes, are looking at Chu Chen, not guilt, but murder.


    The boy, who was lucky to escape at that time, still dares to appear. He just killed him to avoid future trouble.


    "I once said that after three years, I will come back, so today, I come back to Chu Chen."


    Chu Chen indifferently said, looked around, found the crowd of Zhong Gu, evil cloud fly, Lin Langya, and another, let his eyes a cold person.


    Lu Yuan!


    As an undercover, the traitor who ended up fighting against Ying Lao was his infidelity and unfairness. He chose to attack lingzong.


    This person, has already been Chu Chen on the must kill list.


    The eyes of Chu Chen and Lu Yuan suddenly collided in the void, and a strong smell of gunpowder burst out.


    "What a cold look." Lu Yuan''s heart trembled slightly. He tried his best to put pressure on Chu Chen with his sharp eyes. He found that he was not moved. In his eyes, there was only a cold, merciless chill.


    "There are three big matches today. You''d better not die." Burning yuan cold said, did not directly hand, Chu Chen behind the stars, enough to let him fear.


    "I''m here to die?"


    Chu Chen suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Today, it was originally four Dabi, and I, Chu Chen, came to fight instead of beilingzong. Why not


    "Beilingzong didn''t exist three years ago. Now it''s a big contest of three schools. If you are not a member of the three schools, you can''t participate." Burning yuan cold said, do not know what Chu Chen wants to do.


    "Who told you that beilingzong was destroyed?" Chu Chen took out the order from Najie: "this is the order of beilingzong. He Yuanjun handed it to me three years ago, which means that Chu Chen is the leader of beilingzong. I''m still here, so beilingzong is not destroyed. Now, as a disciple of beilingzong, I''ll take part in the three big competitions. Do you have any opinion on burning yuan?"


    "The order of the Lord!"


    Burning yuan, Qiu Baitang, and Xue Qing all have their eyes fixed. He Yuanjun is dead, and he has given the patriarch to this guy. No wonder they didn''t find it."What if there is an order from the patriarch? It is an indisputable fact that the northern lingzong does not exist. You have to take part in the Dabi to seek death." Burning yuan sarcastically said.


    "The token is there, and the northern lingzong is there. Now, I, Chu Chen, challenge you as a disciple of the northern lingzong sect. Are you three masters afraid to agree?"


    Chu Chen said coldly, a person''s posture, in the face of all three, imperturbable.


    "If those disciples of beilingzong and the elder are still there, they should be glad to see Chu Chen like this."


    In the rear, Fang Qu and Liu rourourou thought of it like this.


    Chu Chen, who lived up to the expectations of he Yuanjun and the elders, came back today, holding the order of the patriarch. He wanted to challenge the three major disciples with one person''s strength, so as to force others.


    "Do you want to challenge our three major schools in the name of beilingzong''s disciples?" Burning yuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Idiot!" Qiu Baitang and Xue Qing looked at Chu Chen with the same eyes as an idiot. The boy thought that he could be invincible in the world if he had practiced in Xingqiu.


    There are hundreds of disciples of the three schools participating in the Dabi this time. What does he rely on to fight?


    "In a word, dare, or dare not?" Chu Chen is still cold.


    "OK, I promise. Now, you are fighting on behalf of beilingzong. It has nothing to do with Xingqiu. If you die, no one will blame you." Burn yuan cold drink way.


    "You cowards, don''t worry. Today''s business is the gratitude and resentment between Chu Chen and your three schools. It has nothing to do with Xingying. I''ll stand here now. As long as you three disciples have the ability, you can come up and kill me." Chu Chen disdains to say.


    "Go on Burn yuan no nonsense, since Chu Chen said so, he still need to fear what, today, let Chu Chen die here.


    "Boy, I''ll fight you."


    Xifenzong, a disciple came out directly. Lingwu realm was rebuilt. In xifenzong, it was already a core disciple.


    However, he has reached the age of 245. In this life, it is doomed to be difficult to develop.


    A word, from Chu Chen mouth cold spit out, a blow to kill and go, with incomparable momentum.


    With an explosion, the disciple of xifenzong suddenly felt a huge force sweeping towards him. He immediately felt as if he had been hit by a huge stone, and flew out directly.


    Die!


    The chest that was hit by the fist was sunken and flesh and blood.


    One punch is just one punch. Chu Chen killed a martial artist who is one of the most important martial arts in Lingwu. Moreover, this disciple is still a first-class genius in xifenzong.


    The eyes of the three patriarchs stood up directly and looked at Chu Chen with a trace of murder. How could this boy become so powerful.


    "Next!"


    Chu Chen stood on the field, his eyes cold scan around, and Lin Langya, Zhong Gu, evil cloud flying eyes, one by one collision, killing the opportunity.


    However, Lin Langya, Zhong Gu and Xie Yunfei did not start. At this moment, they looked at Chu Chen coldly, and their thoughts were surprisingly consistent.


    Let the rest of the disciples go first, so that they can watch the battle and find out the truth of Chu Chen.


    However, Chu Chen killed one of the most important disciples of Lingwu state with one move, which had a great impact on everyone''s mind. At this moment, no one dared to attack.


    Previously, when Chu Chen, as a disciple of the northern lingzong, challenged the three major sects of Xifen sect, nanxuanzong sect and donglizong sect, everyone could not wait to be the first to kill them, so as to show themselves in front of the patriarch.


    But at the moment, seeing the power of Chu Chen, no one dares to move.

 C554

    "A group of cowardly waste, also known as the future of the country on behalf of the name of the flaming country, garbage, I can make another condition, unlimited number of people, you do it together."


    Chu Chen said coldly, let all people''s complexion is a stagnation, all people, hand together? How arrogant!


    In a flash, there were dozens of disciples of the three schools.


    These dozens of people together, no longer afraid, at the moment, all want to kill Chu Chen.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    Dozens of people roared, took out all kinds of weapons and rushed to Chu Chen quickly.


    "Not enough." Facing these dozens of people, Chu Chen just shook his head gently.


    This plain three words, let burn yuan, Qiu Baitang, Xue Qing three patriarchs, the eyes of a flash of anger.


    Not enough to see. I dare say that you will know how to die soon.


    Looking at dozens of people rushing to the front, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly burst out a ray of light from the plain, like the abyss. The murderous cold light, like sword spirit, swept out from the depth of his eyes, and his powerful momentum also bloomed out.


    The unparalleled opportunity to kill, straight into the sky, the space around him will be sealed in general, like a big hand, will hold these dozens of people firmly.


    At this time, a cold drink sound burst out of Chu Chen''s mouth. The violent sound wave swept out in an instant like the tide, and the void air flow suddenly and violently contracted, which immediately became violent like volcanic eruption.


    All kinds of tyrannical sounds are like exploding in the ear.


    Dozens of people, Ben''s body suddenly and strangely stopped at this moment, and immediately gave out a terrible hiss.


    This fierce voice not only penetrates into the ear, making the head explode in general, but also has a strong impact force, and the internal yuan force is in constant turmoil.


    In an instant, many disciples spurted blood from their seven orifices, and fell down powerlessly, and the expression on their faces was extremely ferocious.


    "The power of nature..." Burning yuan, Qiu Baitang, Xue Qing three people eye son a congealing, the finger slightly trembles.


    It is the first time to see such a terrible force of nature. Even the most outstanding disciples of the three schools have not mastered the power of nature.


    The power of nature is what they hope to master but can''t master.


    Soon, dozens of people died, and none of them survived under the force of Chu Chen''s move of nature. A layer of corpse was spread on the ground.


    "Who else?"


    The plain three words spread out, so that the hearts of the crowd not only trembled, eyes with a trace of fear at Chu Chen, who did not expect that he would be so powerful, three years later to kill back, is not the old Chu Chen.


    "Don''t waste time." Burn yuan cold drink, eyes gloomy.


    "I''ll fight you."


    At this time, a voice came out, and a young man stepped out of the crowd where the disciples of nanxuanzong were.


    "Bell Valley!" People''s eyes looked, a little coagulation.


    "Zhong Gu, a talented disciple of nanxuanzong, is said to have reached a very high level of cultivation. He should be able to kill Chu Chen when he goes to war." The crowd said expectantly.


    However, how could they know that in the past, when Zhonggu and chuchen tried their swordsmanship at beilingzong, they were defeated miserably by Chu Chen.


    "The traitor of beilingzong is just worthy to fight with me with justice and awe?" Chu Chen''s eyes swept away, merciless sarcasm, from the South Xuanzong out of the direction, obviously, the original betrayal of the North lingzong, Zhong Gu joined the South Xuanzong.


    "He who knows the current affairs is a hero, but he who does not die is the king. What qualification do you have to say about me?" There was a chill in Zhong Gu''s eyes. He hated others to say that he was a traitor, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Betrayal is betrayal. If you don''t allow others to say it, don''t you dare to admit it? When beilingzong trained you, even yinglao thought highly of you. However, you were unfaithful and unfaithful. When beilingzong was besieged, you were greedy for life and afraid of death. Now, you still have the face to fight with me. Do you know how to write "shame"


    Chu Chen strong question, let Zhong Gu''s face blue and white.


    In front of him, the naked heart will expose the ugly root of his past like naked needles.


    "Shut up. Beilingzong was destroyed three years ago, and all the resources have been divided up. You are just lucky not to die. Now you are still dreaming of revenge and wishful thinking."


    "The order of the patriarch is in my hands. I Chu Chen is the Lord. If I am not dead, the northern lingzong will not be destroyed. You Zhonggu betrayed the clan. Now, I think it is time to clean up the door."


    "You want to clean the door? You may not be able to kill me. If I remember correctly, you also use the sword. In this case, let''s have a competition again to see who kills whom. " Zhong Gu roared.


    "Three years ago, you and I tried the sword stage to test the power of kendo, and you were defeated by me. Now, after three years, your swordsmanship is still not as good as mine, but this time, it is not so simple as defeat, but death."Chu Chen said quietly, sneering in his heart. In the past, his sword power was stronger than Zhong Gu.


    Now, three years later, when his blood martial arts realm was complete, he opened up ten martial veins, and then practiced killing swordsmanship, which was his most confident must kill strike. Now, Zhong Gu said that he wanted to compete with him.


    "One move, kill you!"


    "This arrogant guy actually said a move to kill Zhong Gu."


    "How arrogant, Zhong Gu, kill him quickly."


    The disciples of nanxuanzong began to clamor.


    "Hum, a move. I really want to see what you have learned in the three years of Starfall." Zhong Gu sneered.


    In the past three years, he has made remarkable progress in nanxuanzong. Therefore, he is full of confidence in this war.


    You must kill Chu Chen, and brush the stain that the power of Kendo was defeated.


    "Flying snow in wolf mountain!"


    Zhong Gu suddenly burst into a drink, and a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The fierce sword Qi killed Chu Chen like flying snow.


    "The lower level spirit weapon, the Yellow level advanced martial arts sword skill, if this is your means, this move, kill you, no loss."


    Chu Chen calmly stood there and said, looking at this sword to kill, unexpectedly did not dodge.


    "This fool, almost stabbed, also said that one move killed Zhong Gu not to lose, will wait to go to hell."


    "That''s it. If you have some strength, who do you think you are? Kill Zhong Gu with one move, joke!"


    The disciples of nanxuanzong satirized one after another that the sword had almost killed him, but he had not dodged and was doomed to die.


    Chu Chen''s voice, flat, calm, breeze like whisper, but these four words, clear to everyone''s ears.


    The right hand grabs the black sword and kills it in an instant, as fast as lightning. When Zhong Gu''s sword falls on his head, the black sword cuts it out.


    "What''s the use of swords at this time?" Zhong Gu said sarcastically, his mouth showed a smile, his sword, has been cut in Chu Chen.


    And the other side''s sword, when used at this time, can''t cause any damage to yourself.


    The crowd of onlookers, at this moment, also believed that Chu Chen was doomed to die. However, the expression on his face was frozen.


    At the place where Zhong Gu was struck by a sword, Chu Chen''s body disappeared in an instant.


    Virtual shadow, it is not the real body, just a virtual shadow.


    At the moment, Chu Chen''s body has appeared in another direction.


    Zhong Gu''s face turned white with a brush. His sword didn''t cut the other side, so the other side''s sword


    The pupil suddenly shrinks, and the head doesn''t respond to it. A cold light splits across the sky and "poops". The black sword crosses Zhonggu''s neck and bursts out with blood.


    Chu Chen, a sword will Zhong Gu''s head to chop off!

 C555

    The scene is very quiet, only the voice of the air-conditioning, everyone''s eyes, are incredible looking at the field.


    Chu Chen, said a move to kill Zhong Gu, really killed him, a sword, will Zhong Gu''s head.


    "You call yourself a genius, but now, you are only five times of Lingwu." Chu Chen''s eyes are cold.


    Old Ying, you have a spirit in heaven. I have killed Zhong Gu, who betrayed you. I read it secretly. Chu Chen, looking around, finally put his eyes on the evil cloud flying body.


    "Zhong Gu is dead. Now, get out of here, too."


    At the beginning, when beilingzong was besieged, it was Zhong Gu and Xie Yunfei who took the lead in betraying. These two people were the people who must be killed in Chu Chen''s heart.


    Now Zhong Gu is dead. Next, it is the evil cloud flying.


    After seeing Chu Chen''s means, Xie Yunfei did not dare to fight. His cultivation was weaker than Zhong Gu. When he was in beilingzong, during the first battle of jiuxiaofeng, he was cut by a sword of Chu Chen. At that time, he was no longer the opponent of Chu Chen.


    Now, three years later, Chu Chen can easily kill Zhong Gu with a sword, and he is no match.


    "I don''t care to fight you."


    In the crowd of Xifen sect, Xie Yunfei didn''t stand up.


    "Those who are greedy for life and afraid of death, do you think I can''t kill you if you don''t stand up?" Chu Chen asked coldly.


    "If I don''t fight, how can you kill me? Today there are three big matches. Everyone is here, and it''s not your turn to be wild." Said the evil cloud, emboldened.


    Chu Chen points out his name and surname to ask him to come out. If he doesn''t come out, his face can''t hang, but as long as he can live, this is nothing.


    If he does not fight, there is a patriarch in, Chu Chen can not be forced to kill him.


    "I Chu Chen to kill people, no one can escape, you evil cloud fly is no exception."


    Chu Chen''s eyes locked in the evil cloud fly, and gradually walked past.


    Seeing this, a group of disciples of Xifen sect retreated backward with a trace of surprise on their faces. This guy actually tried to force his hand.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, he drank a lot. Chu Chen was so arrogant that he wanted to kill the evil cloud flying in front of him. Did he not exist?


    "This man, Xie Yunfei is a disciple of beilingzong. He betrayed the clan three years ago. Now I want to kill him. It has nothing to do with burning yuan."


    Chu Chen said coldly and arrogantly, in the face of this rebuke, not moved, still toward the evil cloud fly away.


    "Why did beilingzong ever stipulate that disciples betray and kill them? Besides, I am a disciple of Xifen sect, and I am not a member of Beiling sect any longer." Evil cloud fly cold drink, eyes with a trace of fear color.


    "The order of the Lord is in my hand. I Chu Chen is the Lord of the North spirit. There was no such rule, but now I have made it." Chu Chen strong said, has slowly raised the black sword.


    As soon as the eyes of the crowd congealed, Zhong Gu could not resist the sword. If it was cut out, the evil cloud flying would die.


    "Arrogant boy, I''ll give you a chance to challenge. You really think I''ve given in for you. Xie Yunfei, now I''m a disciple of Xifen sect. You''re going to kill me


    Burning yuan cold drink, directly flew over.


    When he agreed to fight, he hoped that some disciples could kill Chu Chen. However, it turned out that Chu Chen killed dozens of people, including more than a dozen disciples of Xifen sect.


    Now, this guy is getting more and more aggressive. He even wants to kill Xie Yunfei. He can''t bear it.


    "Gu Lao!" Chu Chen suddenly called out.


    Do not need Chu Chen to shout, at this moment, Gu Lao has already walked out, a palm flat blow out, and burn yuan hedge together.


    His body flew out and landed on the ground. However, his powerful force had not been reduced, and he was still shaken out for more than ten Zhang. Yuan Li in his body was in a riot, and a mouthful of blood almost gushed out.


    "The one with strong martial arts!"


    Burn Yuan Mou son a change, and is more than five times of cultivation, more than he does not know how much, a blow, the other party will shock him.


    This boy, no wonder he was fearless. He brought back a strong man at the top of Shenwu state. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Master." Qiu Baitang and Xue Qing''s faces changed at the same time. Chu Chen actually brought back a warrior at the top of the Shenwu realm. The three patriarchal lords joined hands, and they were not the opponents of this man. Were they Xingqiu elder?


    As soon as this idea appeared, the three people''s faces became more and more ugly. If there was a star falling behind them, they would send this elder to revenge with Chu Chen. How could they resist?


    Thinking of the super power standing in the purple cloud Empire like a big Mac, Fen yuan, Qiu Baitang and Xue Qing are all cold-blooded.


    "If any of you three step forward, you will die." Gu Lao said calmly, let three people''s hearts are a tremor.


    "Gu Lao, please. I''m going to kill you." Chu Chen Chong Gu Lao said.


    "Go ahead. I''m here. Let go." Gu Lao nodded.


    Seeing this, Chu Chen suddenly stepped forward and killed the evil cloud with a sword.


    "Lord, help me!" The evil cloud flies and is shocked.


    Before that, although he was afraid, he was not afraid that Chu Chen could kill him. After all, he burned yuan.However, no one thought that there was a strong man at the top of Shenwu state, who stopped three people, namely, Huoyuan, Qiu Baitang and Xue Qing.


    Looking at Xie Yunfei, Fen yuan''s face twitched slightly. He wanted to do it, but he didn''t dare to do it. His eyes looked at Gu Lao, who was in the air, with a trace of fear.


    Standing in the air and motionless, this is definitely the peak of Shenwu state. There is no such powerful warrior in the whole Huoyan country.


    At this moment, Chu Chen''s sword has already cut off the evil cloud flying in the middle of the mountain. He has cut off his head directly, and his end is the same as that of Zhong Gu.


    Those who betray beilingzong, die!


    At this time, among the crowd, a figure suddenly flashed out and strode toward Chu Chen.


    "Lin Langya!" Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    At first, in Manshan City, Lin Langya and Chu Chen became enemies because of the Lin family''s attack on the Chu family, and the Lin family was finally destroyed.


    Three years ago, when the three schools besieged beilingzong, a battle broke out between them.


    But in the end, because of the grim situation, Chu Chen was escorted from the main battlefield by he Yuanjun, Bai Lao and Ming Lao.


    "Chu Chen, you destroyed my Lin family. Three years ago, I didn''t kill you. Today, it''s inevitable that you and I will fight!"


    Lin Langya looked at Chu Chen with cold eyes, and his eyes flashed with a sense of killing. Lin Langya held back for three years.


    Since he knew that Chu Chen had gone to Xingqiu, he worked hard every day to kill Chu Chen in Ziyun empire.


    Until now, Chu Chen himself came back, this war, Lin Langya finally waited.


    Just watched Chu Chen kill Zhong Gu with his own eyes. Although he is very strong, Lin Langya is very confident of his own strength.


    Three years ago, he had already achieved the cultivation of Lingwu state. Now, he has eight levels of cultivation in Lingwu realm, and he has also cultivated a metaphysical level martial art. Chu Chen has the power of nature, so does he.


    "This is what I said to you. Three years ago, I didn''t kill you. Today, three years later, I want your life."

 C556

    Chu Chen''s words, calm and shocking people''s soul, let the disciples of smell speech, is a burst of color change.


    Lin Langya, the number one genius of Xifen Zong, has achieved higher accomplishments than some elders. Chu Chen, at the moment, said that he wanted Lin Langya''s life.


    Good strong words.


    However, Lin Langya can''t be compared with Zhong Gu. Looking at the whole Huoyan country, Lin Langya should be the strongest young master. After this big match, he is also ready to be promoted to elder.


    The elder, who was not 30 years old, had never happened in the whole history of Xifen sect. When Chu Chen wanted to kill Lin Langya, he really dared to talk big. He really hoped that Lin Langya would kill him.


    The disciples of the three major sects all think so at the moment. However, no one dares to say it, for fear that Chu Chen will hear it.


    "My life depends on you, Chu Chen. If you don''t want it, let''s not talk nonsense and fight."


    Lin Langya''s fighting spirit is burning like a flame. He can''t wait for him to slaughter Chu Chen under the knife.


    "I''ll let you do it first." Chu Chen said blandly.


    Let me do it first? Arrogant, Lin Langya angry flash, Chu Chen actually dare to look down on him, but also let him first.


    "If you want to die so soon, I''ll send you to hell."


    Lin Langya had a cold drink, and suddenly a blood knife appeared in his hand. The name of the knife was "drinking blood". It was a weapon that Lin Langya had been using all the time. The fitness was very high. When used, it almost reached the point where he wanted to move.


    With a burst of wine, Lin Langya held up his bloody knife and slashed Chu Chen in the air. The blood color of the light was almost like a fire burning cloud, which immediately infected the cloud and sent out bursts of blood waves rolling.


    "It''s a little powerful."


    Chu Chen''s plain face said, let Lin Langya hear, a burst of anger straight to the top of his head, what is called a little bit of power, is it a full blow, in his eyes, no threat?


    How arrogant!!


    "Brush" in this knife is about to chop down, Chu Chen''s body suddenly flashed, in an instant to avoid, and then, a blow to the ground.


    "Hum, you can talk big, but you dare not connect." With a sneer, Lin Langya thinks that Chu Chen is bluffing. He holds a knife to drink blood and kills the past again.


    In the face of Lin Langya''s attack, Chu Chen just dodges. The soul power grabs the running track of that knife very clearly. Every time at the last moment, Chu Chen''s body can escape.


    "Hiding is no skill. There''s a way to stop and have a duel."


    Lin Langya yelled angrily, and his eyes swept toward Chu Chen. This guy can avoid his own attack every time. However, if he goes on like this, he is rapidly consuming his own yuan strength.


    At this moment, Chu Chen was afraid of Lin Langya''s brutal attack. He did not dare to meet Lin Langya.


    "One sword killed Zhong Gu and the evil cloud flying. I thought it was so powerful. It turned out that it was just bluffing, but it was still defeated by Lin Langya."


    "That''s nature. Elder martial brother Lin''s cultivation is so high that he can break through the divine realm in less than a year. In front of him, Chu Chen is nothing but a fart."


    Accompanied by the jeering voice of the disciples of xifenzong, seeing that Chu Chen kept avoiding, they were no longer afraid, and said what they thought directly.


    These words, Chu Chen did not seem to hear, is still dodging.


    After Lin Langya killed more than ten knives, Chu Chen stopped.


    "It seems that your Sabre technique is just like this. It''s powerful and powerful, but it''s not light enough. It''s just a waste of time to fight with you. Next, you can die."


    Chu Chen cold words floating out, let the crowd Mou son a coagulation, he dodges, is not afraid, also is not invincible, is only in the test?


    Aware of this, the crowd''s face suddenly changed. Lin Langya attacked him with a bloody knife, but Chu Chen just dodged and tested his strength. He didn''t do anything at all. If he wanted to, would Lin Langya be defeated?


    "I don''t need to comment on my Sabre skill. I''m bluffing. I don''t dare to fight head-on. I don''t feel ashamed to let me die."


    Lin Langya said in a cold voice. In his hands, the bloody knife was raised again, and his killing intention gradually gathered together.


    On the edge of the knife, a flash of blood, reflecting the cold light.


    "You think the previous attacks were just my full strength? Well, now, I''ll show you my real sword skills. "


    Lin Langya looks at Chu Chen, sneers, eyes, with a trace of irony.


    For three years, he has practiced the skill of this Dao, and he has reached the point where his mind moves and the blade points to. Self confident, if the martial arts of this sword are displayed, Chu Chen can''t resist.


    Chu Chen stood in the same place and looked at Lin Langya''s strength in silence. He was curious and wanted to see how powerful Lin Langya''s sword was.


    To kill Lin Langya, Chu Chen has 10% confidence. He can kill Lin Langya directly with his killing swordsmanship. However, he did not do so.


    Lin Langya thinks that he is a genius. What Chu Chen wants to do is to destroy Lin Langya''s will, gradually erase his pride, and then kill him.There was nothing more cruel than this. Lin Langya understood that his talent and accomplishments were nothing but rubbish.


    "Three moves of Badao!"


    After Lin Langya finished accumulating his strength, the blood drinking knife in his hand was full of light, and he immediately split it horizontally.


    The three moves of Badao are the primary skills of xuanjie. It''s just the skills of Dao that Lin Langya practiced for three years!


    "Three kinds of swords are used to fight against each other. Chu Chen, wait to be killed!"


    At this moment, the disciples of xifenzong were in high spirits. They were shocked to know that Chu Chen was trying, to see that Lin Langya had used the three moves of machete and regained his confidence.


    Perhaps, Chu Chen is really bluff, with the help of the three types of swords, you can kill him!


    "The crazy Sabre of the three types of Badao breaks through the air!"


    Lin Langya burst into a blast like thunder. As soon as the sound fell, he drank the blood knife in his hand and rolled out a wave like killing machine. He went towards the collapse of Chu Chen, with a deep chill like bone marrow, as if to freeze his heart.


    However, in the face of this fierce killing machine, Chu Chen is still, such as the deep eyes of the abyss, staring at the knife, a wisp of soul power scattered from the soul sea, and did not enter into the void in silence. He grasped the operation track of the knife very clearly, and immediately held the black sword in his hand.


    "Chi" a cold light suddenly burst out, a sword with lightning speed to kill out.


    In the void, a knife and a sword collide, directly bursting out brilliant sparks.


    Which is stronger or weaker? People''s eyes are extremely close to watch, especially the disciples of Xifen sect. How much they hope Lin Langya can kill Chu Chen.


    However, the expression on his face was frozen.


    "Kick the pedal!"


    Lin Langya''s body, after the collision, seemed to have suffered a great blow, and quickly retreated out.


    As for the blood drinking knife, it has returned to his hand, and the intention of killing and cutting on it is much weaker.


    It''s broken


    Lin Langya''s heart is awe inspiring. The first form of the three types of swords was broken so easily.


    Lin Langya''s eyes twinkled when he looked at Chu Chen. Immediately, his killing intention was condensed again.


    "Three kinds of tyrannical Sabre killing!"


    After another burst of drinking, the second form of Badao''s three moves was put into effect. One Sabre was slashed wildly, forming a place of violent killing within a radius of 30 meters.


    The virtual shadow of Dao Yuan''s Dao Yuan force is incomparable.


    However, Chu Chen was wrapped up in the shadow of these crazy swords, his face was still calm, his right hand suddenly moved, and he was killed with a sword in silence.

 C557

    Accompanied by the sound of a collision, Lin Langya stepped back again, his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood, and his breath became violent.


    Lin Langya, spit blood, the crowd saw this scene, are surprised to open their mouth.


    He failed to kill Chu Chen by using the three moves of Badao. At the moment, he only used two moves. He vomited blood instead. How amazing!


    The eyes of the crowd turned and looked at Chu Chen. He was still fighting steadily. The strange black sword in his hand had been taken back, as if he had never made a move.


    "It''s not bluffing, it''s just testing."


    Until now, the crowd was convinced of this, and their hearts sank.


    It''s over, Lin Langya. It may be in danger.


    "Come again!"


    Compared with the pain, Lin Langya''s heart, more anger, this moment, he has been crazy.


    After three years of fighting, Chu Chen was released and wanted to kill him.


    However, after a few moves, Chu Chen didn''t launch a fierce attack. On the contrary, he was Lin Langya, who was already in the downwind and even injured now.


    This huge contrast makes Lin Langya hard to accept. At the moment, in his mind, there is only one idea, regardless of the consequences, to kill Chu Chen.


    Even at the cost of losing the road of martial arts cultivation!


    "The doomsday rotation of the three tyrannical styles!"


    Lin Langya put all his strength into operation. All his hopes were placed on the final form of the three forms of Ba Dao.


    With a bloody knife, the light is so brilliant that it reverses the air flow in the void.


    Chu Chen is silent, still plain one sword to kill, but, this sword, he will kill the sword up.


    Just two swords are just ordinary attacks. If the crowd knows that the first two swords don''t use martial arts skills, I guess everyone will not believe it.


    I don''t use martial arts skills, but I can resist the three moves of machete. I can''t believe it.


    However, the difference in strength makes it impossible to change. Chu Chen was originally a higher level than Lin Langya. Without using killing swordsmanship, he could resist his attack easily.


    After all, Lin Langya and Huang Jiutian, the evil genius, are not of the same level. Facing Huang Jiutian, Chu Chen is not afraid and cuts him off. What is Lin Langya''s qualification to let Chu Chen use all his strength.


    At the moment, the killing swordsmanship swept out, and the fierce sword spirit, resolutely suppressed Lin Langya''s blade, and soon smashed it.


    The attack power of the killing sword is far more powerful than the three types of Ba Dao. In addition, Chu Chen has the powerful yuan power. The power of this sword is far better than Lin Langya''s three moves of Ba Dao.


    "Click!"


    In the yuan force of the riot, the bloody knife broke and broke down under the suppression of the killing sword.


    If the weapon is destroyed, it means defeat.


    At the moment, Lin Langya, Xinshen and Yuanli were all placed on the blood drinking knife. At the moment, the knife was broken, and his body flew out in an instant, and he fell on the ground with blood in his mouth.


    "You claim to be a genius and want to kill me. Now, why are you lying on the ground?"


    Chu Chen stepped forward and came to Lin Langya in front of him, sneering coldly.


    Hearing this, Lin Langya was extremely angry. He looked at Chu Chen with blood in his eyes and immediately roared: "I''ll fight with you!" Regardless of the body of serious injury, he suddenly leaped to Chu Chen.


    "Garbage cultivation, still want to kill me, get back!"


    Chu Chen gave a cold drink and a blow. With a bang, Lin Langya''s body fell out again. All the bones in his chest were broken, and the blood flowed out. He was in a mess.


    In front of Chu Chen, Lin Langya has no strength to fight back. He looks at Chu Chen angrily. He is very unwilling.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, destroy your Lin family, because you Lin family attacked my Chu family. As for you, you didn''t kill me three years ago. Today, three years later, you still can''t. in my eyes, the so-called genius is not as good as dog shit."


    Chu Chen''s voice is cold, and his voice is sonorous, shaking everyone''s heart.


    Xifenzong''s number one genius, the young generation of the flaming country, and the most outstanding warrior, in his eyes, is not even as good as dog excrement, so frivolous words.


    However, no one doubted. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t do all he could. Just a few swords at random, he blocked Lin Langya''s Badao in three forms. It was amazing.


    "I don''t accept it!" Lin Langya roared, his eyes red with blood, and his chest was filled with blazing anger.


    "If you refuse to accept it, I can kill you with your strength. The reason why I wait until now is to let you see how big the gap is between you and me in three years."


    With that, Chu Chen''s right foot sprang up, and with a click, he trampled on Lin Langya''s chest. Suddenly, the sound of bone fracture came out.


    "Ah..." Lin Langya''s facial features were crowded together with a chilling scream of pain.


    Humiliation, great humiliation, Chu Chen, with a foot, severely stepped on his chest, cold looking down at him."Chu Chen, please remember that I will not let you go as a ghost." Lin Langya''s bloodshot eyes, staring at Chu Chen, are full of resentment and hate to eat him.


    "It seems that you are still unconvinced." Chu Chen said coldly, immediately big foot a lift, bang, toward the face of Lin Langya.


    "As long as I exert a little force, I can kill you at any time. What can you do if you refuse to accept it?" Chu Chen strong said, a foot in the face of Lin Langya.


    This scene was so shocking that countless disciples of the three schools were silent at this moment.


    Burn yuan finally can''t bear to go on, the body moves for a moment, toward Chu Chen flies to kill past.


    Lin Langya is the No.1 genius of the West burning sect. He has already intended to train him to be the successor of the next generation. Now, he is about to be killed. As a patriarch, how can he bear it.


    "As I said, the three of you, if you step forward, die!"


    A plain voice came out, Gu Lao waved his big hand, and a Dao Yuan strength competed. It was like a snow waterfall rushing towards the burning yuan.


    It looks like a plain hand, and it doesn''t set off a lot of waves, but with a mountain like heavy momentum.


    As soon as his face changed, the warrior at the top of Shenwu state could not ignore it. He immediately took out his hand and hit Gu Lao. Yuan Li of the riot suddenly burst into the void.


    His body fell directly on the ground, and immediately stepped back out. In order to unload the terrible impact, the ground was split under his feet, and his feet were deeply immersed in it.


    At this time, Chu Chen''s big feet suddenly exerted force, and with a whiff, Lin Langya''s head was directly turned into meat mud, bloody and brutal.


    Not with sword, nor with martial arts, but with feet, one foot trampled on Lin lang sa to death.


    "Madman, I''ll kill you."


    Burning yuan eyes canthus want to crack, Chu Chen in front of Lin Langya killed, as the patriarch, but can do nothing, burning yuan heart anger, you can imagine.


    "Kill me? The purpose of my return to Chu Chen today is only for one purpose: to destroy three schools, not to kill me. " Chu Chen said coldly.


    "I don''t know why Qiu Baitang and Xue Qing are still standing there. Today''s World War I is inevitable. There is only one fight."


    He turned his head and gave them a drink.


    Wen Yan, Qiu Baitang, Xue Qing, look at Gu Lao, twinkle, immediately step out, should burn Yuan said, choose to start.

 C558

    Chu Chen, he came back today to destroy the three sects. He could not only target the West burning sect. Therefore, Qiu Baitang and Xue Qing had to do something about it.


    Although Chu Chen is powerful, but in the eyes of the three is not big threat, the biggest threat is ancient, only joint efforts to kill this person, can be safe and sound.


    "You three want to fight. I don''t mind sending you to hell." Gu said lightly, with a trace of cold in his voice.


    "Well, as the Lord of a sect, do you want us to see the destruction of the clan with our own eyes?" Qiu Baitang asked a gloomy question. He had already expressed his attitude and decided to fight with Gu Lao.


    "Gu Lao, these three people, please don''t kill them. After I kill all the people, I will do it myself."


    Chu Chen''s voice is bland, which makes everyone''s face slightly changed. Don''t kill Fenyuan, Qiu Baitang, Xue Qing, and wait for him. Chu Chen will kill himself?


    It''s too rampant. It''s impossible to kill the three martial artists in Shenwu state before their cultivation!


    Naturally, Chu Chen is not talking nonsense. He wants to avenge the destruction of beilingzong. Gu Laolai, Chu Chen just wants to frighten the three patriarchs so that he can have time to clean up ordinary disciples.


    As for burning yuan, Qiu Baitang and Xue Qing''s lives, Chu Chen, he wants to rely on his own strength.


    "Arrogant, if you think you have some ability, you will be lawless. I will kill you with one hand."


    Burning yuan angrily rebukes, this boy, too arrogant, the battle has not started, unexpectedly asked Gu Lao not to kill them three, left him Chu Chen to do it himself, is he still confident that he can fight with their three lords?


    "If you are not arrogant, you will know in a moment." Chu Chen eyes swept away, fearless said, in his deep eyes, a wisp of cold bloom, like ten thousand years of ice.


    "What a cold kill." Burning yuan, Qiu Baitang, Xue Qing three people''s hearts slightly dark.


    Gu Lao looked at Chu Chen, with a trace of strange color, but still nodded: "in this case, these three people, I will not directly kill, for a while, leave you to kill."


    The three lords, finally unbearable!


    The leader of all kinds of sects, in the state of fire, cultivation represents the peak. However, nowadays, others are still fighting to kill others.


    What are they, ants that can''t fight back?


    "Burn the palm with fire!"


    With a big drink, his body came across the sky with incomparable momentum. In his hands, Yuan Li was surging, and he was photographed with a palm across the sky with unparalleled power.


    This power is the power of fire. It can burn yuan. What you master is the power of fire. The martial arts you cultivate are also the fire system, and the attack power is very strong.


    This martial art is a real metaphysical skill. It is intermediate and has been cultivated to a great level.


    "Average." However, in the face of such attacks, Gu Lao gently shook his head, his face was extremely flat, and the fire burning palm in his eyes seemed not worth mentioning.


    At the same time, Qiu Baitang also made a gesture. He drank a low drink, and then he heard a roar from the distance. Then, he saw a dark shadow flying from the clouds in the distance.


    Dragon, this is a dragon.


    However, it is not a real dragon, but a Jiaolong, the treasure of nanxuanzong, qinglingnu Jiao! It is a mysterious beast with high strength.


    Three years ago, when the northern lingzong was besieged, Qiu Baitang appeared with this dragon. He was majestic.


    At this moment, with the arrival of the green scale Nu Jiao, a storm appears directly in the void, and the strong air current cuts people like a blade.


    Qiu Baitang flies and falls on the back of Qinglin Nu Jiao in an instant, which turns into a strong wind and rushes towards Gu Lao.


    Xue Qing, the leader of Dongli, also started.


    "Rattan lock!"


    A low voice came out of his mouth, and a strange force suddenly appeared in the void. In a moment, the blue light broke out.


    Ivy, this is a root of ivy, but also with a few green leaves, from the split space drilled out, like a snake in general fast, a dozen appeared at once, the old Valley bound in the past.


    The three masters attack at the same time, all of them are their own unique skills, so that everyone is extremely concerned. The result of this attack will directly affect the situation.


    "The fire burns the palm, the green scale furies the Jiao, the rattan lock, although the three people''s attacks are fierce, they should not defeat Gu Lao." Chu Chen''s eyes look at the battlefield, heart secret way.


    In the middle of the air, more than a dozen vines, in a moment, will Gu Lao''s body, tightly bound, the green leaves above, constantly tighten, as if to strangle Gu Lao alive.


    At the same time, the fire burning palm falls down, and the yuan force is surging.


    The green scale Nu Jiao also rushed to him. His sharp claws, like those made of dark iron, twinkled with black light. He grabbed Gu Lao''s body fiercely.


    Chu Chen eyes a congealing, valley old, unexpectedly still standing, did not move, is it, he can not block?


    "Lord, you should be able to kill this man." Sanzong disciple, clenched his fist and looked at it with burning eyes.


    "Too weak."


    Gu Lao insipid words say, let everyone is surprised, too weak? The strongest attack of the three lords was said to be weak by him?"Don''t talk big. You''re trapped. You can die next." Xue Qing gave a cold drink. The Ivy was as hard as a meteorite outside the sky. It was hard to break the ordinary spirit tools. Now, there are more than a dozen ivy, and they lock Gu Lao''s body. How can he break free.


    However, at this time, Gu Lao suddenly gave a cold drink, and his momentum suddenly changed from calm to violent. Yuan Li burst out like a volcano, and the fierce gas rushed into the sky.


    "Click! Click


    At this moment, all the more than ten vines on his body were broken and broken, and immediately turned into nothingness. But in an instant, Gu Lao had opened the lock, bent his fingers and flicked. A single force turned into a beam of light, and went away to meet the fire and burn his palm.


    And the other hand, is clenched into a fist, severely hit the green scale Nu Jiao.


    Three moves, respectively deal with three attacks!


    First of all, Xue Qing''s rattan lock was broken, and his mind was suddenly shocked. A stream of blood overflowed from his mouth and looked at Gu Lao with a frightful color on his face.


    He actually only rely on the momentum, will be comparable to the sky meteorite hard ivy, too terrible!


    In the middle of the sky, with two explosions, Fen yuan and Qiu Bai Tang stepped back one after another.


    The fire burning palm of burning yuan was directly broken by the air flow of the yuan force, and the powerful and incomparable force directly ravaged into the arm, destroying the meridians. At the moment, an arm is swelling up and exploding many blood stains.


    On the other side, Qiu Baitang, whose green scale Nu Jiao is under him, is so bloody that he has lost the ability to fly. He is lying on the ground, almost dead.


    How amazing, in an instant, three moves, break the three masters of the world.


    The invincible posture of Gu Lao shocked Every warrior on the spot.


    Strong, strong, strong, at the moment, Gu Lao, still standing in the air, coldly glanced at three people, namely, Fen yuan, Qiu Baitang and Xue Qing, with a cold and cold look in their eyes.


    With this look, the three people fell into the ice hole in their hearts.


    The gap is too big!


    The cultivation of the three is only one or two levels of Shenwu state, while Gu Lao, the peak of Shenwu state, is almost impossible to make up for this gap.


    Seeing this result, Chu Chen is relieved. His worry is superfluous. With Gu Lao''s strength, if he wants to kill people, he can do things in seconds.


    Now, he can take revenge.


    Zhong Gu, Xie Yunfei, Lin Langya, the enemy of three years ago, now, all died in his hands.


    Next, it''s someone else.


    "Rourourou, fangqu, take the brother of tianchenmen, kill me. Today, I will let this place dye blood, use the lives of all the three families to bury the dead people of beilingzong, elders and disciples!"

 C559

    Chu Chen drank like the sound of death. Behind him, Fang Qu and Liu rourourou immediately took dozens of tianchenmen martial arts men and raised their killing knives to fight against sanzong area.


    "Today, I, Chu Chen, have come to avenge the enemy. Bai Lao, Ming Lao, Ying Lao, Zong Zhu, and all the disciples of Beiling sect, you can rest in peace."


    Chu Chen recited silently, immediately opened his cold eyes and grasped the black sword in his hand.


    With a sharp sword, the sharp sword fell in the crowd.


    With a scream, several warriors died immediately. In the eyes of the disciples of the three schools, the Jiuchong cultivation in the Lingwu state of Chu Chen was almost as irresistible as the God of war.


    At this moment, Chu Chen had no mercy and would not be kind.


    These disciples basically participated in the battle of encircling and killing beilingzong three years ago. Perhaps, each of them was stained with the blood of several beilingzong disciples. Therefore, Chu Chen would never be soft hearted.


    At this moment, he incarnated as the God of killing. In his eyes, there was only cold killing intention.


    "Voice of death!"


    Chu Chen, will be such a terrible move to kill out, every step, at his feet, lying full of corpses.


    Blood and water flow out, the land of the West burning clan, dyed red.


    In this scene, just like beilingzong was destroyed at the beginning, Lingxiao gorge, fengyaoling mountain, jiuxiao peak, bodies are everywhere, blood and water become a river.


    Today, three years later, the disaster hit xihuozong, and all the disciples of nanxuanzong and donglizong are here, repeating the fate of beilingzong.


    "Poop A young man, trembling, knelt down in front of Chu Chen.


    "Don''t kill me. I used to be a disciple of beilingzong. Now I know I''m wrong. Chu Chen, let me go."


    "Putong, Putong..."


    One after another, more people knelt on the ground and begged for mercy from Chu Chen.


    These people were all disciples of beilingzong. In the past, in order to survive, they chose to flee when the clan was destroyed.


    Now, faced with the Revenge of Chu Chen, he abandoned everything and begged for mercy from Chu Chen.


    "Three years ago, where did you leave beilingzong one by one and set up a group of elders? It''s too late to wake up now


    Chuchen drank coldly, his eyes were cold, and his sword came out in a flash Blood and water, more than a dozen people, blink of an eye, into a body.


    At this moment, the rest of the people, only endless despair, fear, this is a god of death, with a murderous intention revenge return, no one can live.


    At the moment, the patriarch, who was entrusted by everyone, was stopped by the more terrible old man. No one could save them. Next, there was only one way to die.


    Many people have already thought of escaping, only escape, maybe there is a chance to live. As for the clan, go to hell.


    "Soft, square, lead people to block around, never let anyone leave."


    At Chu Chen''s command, Liu rourourourou and Fang Qu agreed, and immediately took people to wrap them from all around, continuously shrinking the scope.


    The warrior who gave birth to the heart of escape, at this moment, was in complete despair. There was no one left. He Chu Chen wanted to kill all the people, not to stay.


    It was even more cruel and cruel than the three sieges at that time.


    At the moment, in the crowd, a figure, in a bad situation, quietly approached the edge of the battlefield, looking for opportunities to slip away.


    "Lu Yuan!"


    All of a sudden, a thunderclap, like thunder, exploded in Lu Yuan''s ear, which made him shiver for a moment, and then he felt a sudden sense of killing.


    Looking back, his eyes looked at the distance with a little fear, and what came into view was the figure of Chu Chen flying towards here.


    "When I was in beilingzong, you made trouble to me several times, wanted to put me to death, even betrayed beilingzong. You were unfaithful and unfaithful. You lived for three years. Now, you still have the face to escape. Kneel down for me!"


    A wheeze, Chu Chen swept over, powerful momentum, let Lu Yuan feel shocked, three years have not seen, Chu Chen''s cultivation, has long surpassed him.


    That made Lu Yuan''s face change. He didn''t think that one day, Chu Chen would come back to avenge him. He was so strong that he would bring back a group of warriors, including one of the top martial artists in Shenwu state, which could sweep the powerful existence of the whole Huoyan country.


    Lu Yuan''s heart is full of five flavors, anger, fright and fear.


    "The destruction of beilingzong is inevitable. It is human nature that I choose to leave. How can I betray him?" Lu Yuan said with a vacillating look in his eyes.


    "Ridiculous, betrayal is betrayal. Don''t tell yourself that you are righteous. You wanted to kill me in the clan. In the past, when you went into fengyaoling mountain to hunt animals, you did not save me, but pushed me to the tide of animals. After that, you provoked me several times, and you and I have gratitude and resentment. With these, you can kill you. In addition, you betray and cooperate with the three clans. It''s even more a crime to kill you 100 times ¡£¡±


    Chu Chen strong said, all is to kill the heart words, let Lu Yuan''s face changed and changed, three years have not seen, Chu Chen''s mouth fierce as at the beginning.At that time, Lu Yuan could retort, but now, he did not dare to say anything more, because his cultivation was inferior to Chu Chen.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Chu Chen cold drink, eyes staring at Lu Yuan, flashing cold light.


    "Chu Chen, don''t go too far. If I fight hard, you won''t be good." Lu Yuan''s face was gloomy.


    "You don''t have to say so much nonsense to me. Now, you have to kneel if you don''t kneel." Chu Chen said coldly.


    "Let me kneel down for you and dream." Lu Yuan''s eyes were fierce, his right hand suddenly raised, and a sharp dagger stabbed at Chu Chen''s chest without warning.


    "Looking for death!" Chu Chen eyes a cold, body suddenly flash, immediately, a fist toward Lu Yuan bombardment.


    Today, Lu Yuan''s accomplishments are only seven levels of Lingwu state. Chu Chen is two levels higher than him. Lu Yuan, facing this blow, can''t stop it.


    A bang, Chu Chen a punch, hit Lu Yuan, the vast Yuan force burst open, the impact of his body vein burst, immediately a mouthful of blood spray out.


    "I Chu Chen let you kneel, you must kneel."


    Chu Chen burst a drink, the vast Yuan force impact out, will Lu Yuan to suppress the move.


    Under this pressure and just injured, Lu Yuan felt as if his body was out of control, and his knees hit the ground with a thump.


    Under the strong suppression of Chu Chen, Lu Yuan finally knelt down. In an instant, the heart of Wu Dao completely collapsed.


    "Three years ago, you Lu Yuan relied on yourself to be an elder and made trouble to me again and again. Now, if you kneel down in front of me, you are not as good as a dog. I can kill you when you wave your hand."


    Chu Chen''s words, like a knife, cut into Lu Yuan''s heart, making his face blue and white. He tried to struggle to stand up, but Chu Chen used yuan force to firmly hold him down and knelt on the ground, unable to move.


    "Now, it''s Lu Yuan who asked for this. What else do you want to say?"


    "Let me die. From then on, I, Lu Yuan, will follow you willingly." Lu Yuan bit his teeth and said that he was a man who was greedy for life and was afraid of death. He valued his life more than everything else.


    "Yes." Chu Chen nodded.


    Lu Yuan heart suddenly a joy, Chu Chen, agreed?


    However, at this time, his face suddenly changed, and he saw a fierce killing attack. His neck was cold and his expression on his face became dull.


    "Wait for the afterlife."


    Chu Chen quietly received the black sword, did not see Lu Yuan''s body, immediately, continue to kill the crowd.

 C560

    At this moment, three people, namely, Huoyuan, Qiu Baitang and Xue Qing, are watching their disciples slaughtered one by one, and their eyes are about to crack.


    However, the old Valley, they were trapped, at the moment, their own are difficult to protect, unable to separate.


    It was a one-sided massacre. No one could stop Chu Chen. The sword wanted to drink blood. Ten times at a time, the red blood gathered together, making the air full of disgusting smell.


    Chu Chen has experienced the battle of life and death on the battlefield. Compared with the death of tens of thousands of soldiers, the number of people killed at the moment is insignificant.


    Soon, xifenzong, nanxuanzong, donglizong, hundreds of disciples were slaughtered.


    Seeing this scene, three people, namely, burning yuan, Qiu Baitang and Xue Qing, were almost mad, and a clan foundation was destroyed in this way.


    At the moment, the eyes to Chu Chen, with no cover up the killing machine, three people, want to a slap will chuchen kill.


    "Gu Lao, please give me these three people."


    Chu Chen is walking step by step among the corpses everywhere.


    "Can you? Don''t try to be brave. If you can''t, tell me directly that I can kill these three people for you." Gu Lao looked at Chu Chen and said calmly that he had just made a move. He had not tried his best. If he wanted to kill three people, it was easy.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Chu Chen shakes his head, a trace of perseverance flashed in his eyes.


    The accomplishments of three men, namely, Huoyuan, Qiu Baitang and Xue Qing, are all of the most important in the Shenwu realm. They have just fought with Gu Lao and have been injured.


    Chu Chen is confident that he can fight against the three men.


    Looking at the three people, Chu Chen calmly opened his mouth: "if you let Gu Lao kill you, you must be unconvinced. Now, I will personally challenge you three. Who will come first?"


    Chu Chen finish saying, to that station, the body then did not retreat a step.


    He really wants to fight with three people personally. Liu rourourou and Fang Qu are both stagnant.


    Although it was only in the early stage, and now they are also injured, where is the foundation.


    Chu Chen, unexpectedly put out a word, want to fight with three people.


    "Chu Chen, this is to kill three people with their own hands, but their three accomplishments are so strong, I don''t know if they can do it." Fang Qu said with a sad look.


    Liu rourourou chuckled: "I''ve been with him for so long. Don''t you know what character Chu Chen is? Since he said that, he has a certain assurance. I believe he can kill three people. Anyway, Gu Lao is there. Even if he is defeated, there will be nothing wrong."


    "Arrogant guy, don''t regret saying that." Burn yuan cold drink a, deliberately encourage, as long as Gu Lao don''t hand, Chu Chen said to challenge them three, is to seek death.


    "Don''t worry. You don''t have to regret dealing with the three of you." Chu Chen sneered.


    With Jiuchong in Lingwu realm, you can use the blood sublimation technique to kill one, and then use thunder and Yuan explosion to kill one person. As for another, Chu Chen plans to fight hard.


    If the three men, such as burning yuan, were at the peak of their strength, Chu Chen thought that they were not rivals. But now, the three of them were wounded by Gu Lao, and they were also injured by their physical bodies. Their fighting power was no longer at the peak. So it was worth trying.


    "I''ll do it!" Burn yuan cold hum a, step out, cold cold eyes lock Chu Chen, kill the opportunity.


    "Bang!" Chu Chen drew out his black sword and pointed to the South sky. A fierce battle spirit swept over his body like a tornado, whistling and spinning, and the sword was clanking.


    "It''s so powerful." Burn Yuan Mou son slightly a coagulate, until now, he just felt Chu Chen''s cultivation, Lingwu realm nine heavy.


    Previously, because Gu Lao had been fighting and didn''t pay much attention to it, he didn''t know how high Chu Chen was. At this moment, he was shocked.


    In a short period of three years, the cultivation reached nine levels in Lingwu state. This speed can only be described by demons.


    However, with the spirit of nine heavy, just want to fight with this clan, still a little bit short.


    The color of surprise in his eyes immediately turned into a killing opportunity. He drank coldly and took the lead in launching the attack. The fire burning palm was displayed again, but its power was reduced a lot.


    Previously, when attacking Gu Lao with this palm, he was counterattacked by Gu Lao''s powerful cultivation. The meridians in his arm were all split. This time, the effect was greatly reduced.


    It was originally the martial arts skill of xuanjie intermediate level. Now, it only has the power of xuanjie''s low-level martial arts.


    As the leader of a sect, burning yuan is not a fool. Since Chu Chen dares to say that he is alone, he must have something to rely on.


    Burning yuan doesn''t want to waste any time on Chu Chen, in order to avoid accidents, which can also save some physical strength.


    After all, even if Chu Chen is killed, there is still a warrior at the top of the Shenwu realm. He needs to store his strength to deal with Gu Lao.


    In the face of this, Chu Chen didn''t dodge. Yuan Li ran into his arm like a river in a moment, and then shot out with a blow.


    This attack, Chu Chen is to test the current combat power of yuan, so that there is a bottom in his heart, otherwise, he can directly use the killing sword technique.The fists of the two men collided with each other, and the whole void was turbulent. In a short time, their bodies retreated at the same time.


    How strong!


    Burning yuan''s face changed, and his eyes looked at Chu Chen with a trace of suspicion. His strength was so strong that Yuan Li was not weaker than himself.


    What kind of martial arts did you cultivate? Did you open up nine martial veins in the blood martial realm?


    At this thought, my eyes were more shocked.


    "It can be dealt with." After a blow, although he went back out, Chu Chen had a general idea of the fighting power of burning yuan at this time. He could not reach the peak and could deal with it on his own.


    Brush, body flash, Chu Chen with extremely fast, incomparably ghostly toward the yuan, at the same time, the thunder yuan explosion, which has long been strong, is only three meters away from burning yuan.


    "Well, you think I''m hurt, that''s what you can do with it?" Burning yuan cold hum, Chu Chen''s strategy, he saw through.


    However, this has no impact on Chu Chen. What can he do if he can see through it? At the moment, the rolling yuan force in his arm is roaring out with his fist, which is raging like a fierce beast.


    "Burn the palm with fire!" The powerful power of Chu Chen makes him feel a trace of threat.


    Chu Chen gave a big drink. After his fist hit the palm of his hand which burned yuan, the tremendous yuan force contained in it exploded abruptly at this moment, turning into a boundless wave like impact force, which spread out everywhere.


    "Although you are powerful, you can''t do me any harm. It seems that you can only rely on the means to kill me."


    Burn yuan sneer, if Chu Chen thinks, rely on the strength is big, Yuan force is powerful, can defeat him, then this abacus, burn yuan can say mercilessly, hit wrong!


    "Fire element force."


    Chu Chen murmured in a low voice. The energy of fire in the blood and Xuanxue acupoint burst out in silence. Through his arm, he rushed madly into his body, especially in his arm.


    Chu Chen wants to let burn yuan''s arm, suffer a second injury, so that he can''t use fire burning palm.


    "Fire element force?" There was a flash in his eyes. At the moment, all the fire yuan forces poured into his arms, almost continuously.


    However, the face of burning yuan, from surprise, immediately began to sneer: "fire yuan force, this clan also master, that fire burning palm is also fire martial arts, you use fire yuan force to attack me, will not have any effect, just as a tonic, let me absorb."


    Burning yuan laughs wildly, will Chu Chen arm out of the rolling fire yuan force, all toward the body absorption.

 C561

    "Be careful. If you are swallowed up by him, it will cause certain trauma to you."


    Not far away, Gu Lao''s voice came, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Chu Chen could not see that he had the power of fire element. It was not a wise move to choose to use fire element force to attack each other at this time.


    In the face of Gu Lao''s warning, Chu Chen still didn''t take back the power of Huoyuan, and was still mobilizing the energy of fire in his body, and constantly rushed to the arm of burning yuan.


    Burning yuan seems to enjoy so much fire power. It''s crazy to swallow it up. It''s a good tonic. How can we not.


    But soon, burning yuan''s face, is to become heavy up, swallowed so much, and Chu Chen''s body fire yuan force, is still constantly impacting.


    This amount has exceeded the limit he can swallow. If it continues


    The two forces collide with each other. If they are on the verge of the extreme, they may explode.


    "Is it..." Suddenly, Mo yuan''s face is calm, and he''s always looking at Mo yuan?


    "There is no free lunch in the world. If we swallow it, we should pay the price."


    At this time, Chu Chen''s voice came out, so that burning yuan''s face changed completely. Sure enough, Chu Chen was really calculating him.


    At this moment, two different fire element forces are full of fire yuan''s arm. Chu Chen drinks coldly, and he is about to make fire element force all over his body. At this moment, he suddenly shocks past.


    The fire element force that can be swallowed up by burning yuan has reached the limit. At this time, this wave of fire element force rushes forward, as if the river water would break the dam.


    All of a sudden, the fire element force exploded violently, like a volcanic eruption. At this moment, the arms, meridians, and flesh of the burning yuan were directly split and splashed with blood.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    In the blink of an eye, the whole arm was bloody and completely destroyed.


    And this is not over, even their own organs, organs, have been affected, internal riot more than.


    Intense pain, full of the whole body, so that burning yuan face are convulsed.


    At this time, Chu Chen burst into a drink, holding a black sword, in a form of killing sword.


    The decisive battle of life and death, a first-line opportunity, can determine the victory or defeat. At the moment, this moment''s opportunity is just seized by Chu Chen. Therefore, he launched a must kill attack.


    Chu Chen''s speed was so fast that he almost didn''t respond to it. All this was like a pre-determined attack with fire element force. When he didn''t respond, Chu Chen began to use a terrible sword.


    Almost, a sword that can''t be avoided.


    Burning yuan''s body suddenly a stiff, looking at the huge black sword stabbed in the chest, eyes full of unwilling color.


    "What happened to beilingzong three years ago is also your fate today." Chu Chen said coldly, and suddenly collected the black sword, and then the red blood shot out.


    "Bang!" Burn yuan''s body, at this moment, powerless to fall.


    "So it is." Gu Lao nodded in secret and admired Chu Chen. He could see that the series of attacks just now were not random, but had been planned ahead of time. Everything was carried out according to the thought.


    Chu Chen didn''t rely on luck to kill him, but on his strength. This boy, Liu Yun, didn''t get the wrong person.


    Burning yuan was not the first Shenwu warrior killed by Chu Chen. In the area of fire burning, he killed several people in succession.


    But at that time, relying on the help of Bo Xueyi, the five people were imprisoned, so he could successfully kill all five people.


    It''s a real fight between life and death!


    To put it correctly, burning yuan is the first Shenwu warrior that Chu Chen killed by relying on his own strength.


    This is undoubtedly shocking. The cultivation of Lingwu state has killed a warrior of Shenwu state. If it had not been seen by his own eyes, no one would have believed it.


    The difference between two different realms is not comparable to one or two senses in one realm.


    Blood martial state, Shenwu state, these are two different martial arts realm, just like the difference between clouds and mud. Blood martial state is only the beginning of martial arts cultivation, and to achieve Shenwu state, you can start a school and become a strong one.


    In the history of Huoyan state, Chu Chen fought across borders and killed a warrior in Shenwu state.


    "Next, who!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes look at Qiu Baitang and Xue Qing.


    Burning yuan''s death had a great impact on the two men. They didn''t expect Chu Chen to be so strong, and their combat experience was incomparable. At the moment, when they heard Chu Chen''s words, their faces changed slightly.


    Qiu Baitang stepped forward. Among the three, he was slightly injured. At the beginning, Gu Lao''s attack was aimed at Qinglin nujiao, so he didn''t hurt yuan and Xue Qing.


    However, his own combat effectiveness is still affected by a point, all of which is Gu Lao''s intention.


    Earlier, Chu Chen said that he would not kill three people. When he left them for him, Gu Lao knew that Chu Chen wanted to take the lives of the three by himself.


    Therefore, deliberately injured three people, so that he can deal with more easily."You shouldn''t have come back." Qiu Baitang looks at Chu Chen with a cold tone.


    "Do you mean that I came back to seek death, you Qiu Baitang, have confidence to kill me?" Chu Chen looked at him in the eyes and did not move.


    "You know you are going to die, but you still want to come back. This is not to seek death. What is it? You killed him because he was stupid, and I will never give you a chance. " Qiu Baitang said in a low voice.


    "He died because of his stupidity. Is Qiu Baitang very clever? The master of the country, however, is a tyrant. Three years ago, you destroyed the northern lingzong with the joint efforts of the three schools. Now, I''m looking for you to take revenge. You Qiu Baitang is just a dying man. What qualifications do you have to shout in front of me? "


    Chu Chen sarcastically said, eyes like a sword in general, sharp fall on Qiu Baitang body, as if to break him into pieces.


    "The man who will die? It''s such a big tone to destroy your northern lingzong because you are the weakest. Today, I will destroy you together, and let you become history forever. "


    Qiu Baitang knew that he could not live today. Gu Lao was there. Neither he nor Xue Qing could survive. His only hope now was to kill Chu Chen while fighting.


    "So much nonsense. Why don''t you just do it? Let me see where your Qiu Baitang is more powerful than burning yuan."


    Chu Chen sarcastically said, tone with disdain, this attitude, did not put Qiu Baitang in the eyes, arrogant to the extreme.


    Qiu Baitang''s eyes were fixed, and a strong killing opportunity swept out. It was like a fierce beast with the most open mouth. He opened his big mouth and killed Chu Chen.


    Being provoked by Chu Chen''s words, Qiu Baitang can''t help but take the initiative.


    "Green feather chop!"


    With a rebuke, Qiu Baitang''s big hand stretched out and turned into a Heavenly Sword, which was immediately slashed down.


    Chu Chen Mou son slightly a congealed, but from this momentum, Qiu Baitang is much stronger than burning yuan, his injury is really a little lower.


    However, Chu Chen was not worried. Before he started, he had already made plans. He immediately raised his fist and smashed it in the past. The thunder yuan explosion was immediately displayed.


    With a roar and a strong blow, Chu Chen went backward.


    The green feather chop used by Qiu Baitang is an intermediate martial skill of Xuan level, which is the same level as the fire burning palm used to burn yuan.


    But the difference is that Qiu Baitang''s arm was not injured, and the power of his green feather chop did not drop much.


    Thunder and lightning are only intermediate skills of the Yellow level. The gap is too big. If ordinary people use such skills to resist, they will be vulnerable to a single blow and will be destroyed together with themselves.


    The reason why Chu Chen dares to use it is that he relies on his own strong strength and powerful yuan power. He supplements the deficiency with this point and strengthens the attack power for thunder yuan explosion.


    However, in this way, he is still invincible. He is shaken back by this blow, and his Qi and blood are rolling in his body, like waves.


    With a fierce eye, Chu Chen runs the immortal Sutra and quickly suppresses the concussion Yuan Li. He suddenly rushes forward and kills Qiu Baitang with a black sword in his hand.

 C562

    "Killing swordsmanship!"


    A merciless voice comes down from the sky, and the cold light of a sword seems to be cut off from the void above the nine clouds. With a swift sword, it is as powerful as an ancient sword that has been sealed for thousands of years.


    "Xuanjie advanced martial arts." Qiu Baitang''s eyes twinkled with suspicion. Even he didn''t master this level of martial arts. What he sold in the market was like sky high prices. It''s hard to imagine that this kid would have it.


    Just in the decisive battle with burning yuan, Chu Chen seems to have used this skill and finally killed it.


    "I have to be careful." Qiu Baitang secretly read a sound, immediately eyes a stand, a killing opportunity blooming.


    "Earth Shield!"


    A low drink, in his body, suddenly swept out a yellow light, toward the condensation together, turned into an earth color ancient shield.


    The black sword fell into the sky and fell on the Earth Shield!


    Qiu Baitang thought that the Earth Shield could withstand a moment. However, it was only for a moment. With the sound of "click", the earth shield made a sound of cracking, which immediately appeared dense cracks, and finally suddenly turned into nothingness and dissipated.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate and stares at Qiu Baitang. Taking advantage of the short-term opportunity of the Earth Shield breaking, the yuan force in his body rushes out madly, and the killing machine on the black sword is fierce.


    "The sword follows your heart. Have you cultivated to the point where people and swords are integrated?" Qiu Baitang''s surprised voice came out, and he looked at the sword and killed himself.


    The high level of xuanjie is not terrible. What''s terrible is that Chu Chen has cultivated his martial arts to such an arbitrary level, and the degree of fit has reached the peak.


    Man and sword in one? Chu Chen sneered, with his strength now, distance this kind of realm, still poor far.


    Perhaps, only the warriors who left behind the killing swordsmanship may have reached this level.


    When the body and weapons are at the top, they can master their own artistic conception. The artistic conception of the cliff elder''s chess and the artistic conception of Bo Xueyi''s zither belong to this realm. However, to reach this state, it is still a little less than the state of unity, not to mention Chu Chen.


    However, although he didn''t reach this level, Chu Chen and black sword fit well. Among the many disciples who used weapons, he was definitely one of the more outstanding people.


    Seeing that this sword was going to stab him, Qiu Baitang didn''t talk too much nonsense and resolutely used his martial arts to resist it.


    "Falling feather chop!"


    A cold drink came out, and his palm was still turned into a sky sword and went against the black sword.


    This kind of martial arts skill is very strange. It turns one''s arm into a sharp knife, which is almost the same as the real one. The blade is cold and the killing opportunity is pressing.


    With a bang, black sword and Tiandao collide together and make a loud noise.


    "This sword must be cut


    Chu Chen''s body trembled, the strong impact, so that he was also affected by a point, but did not shrink back, the body of the yuan force surging out, the black sword killing potential.


    "Magic feather chop!"


    At this time, there was another burst of drinking. From the surging yuan power, Qiu Baitang, who was already slightly defeated, raised his hand again and went to resist the black sword.


    The boundless three cuts is the only metaphysical intermediate skill mastered by Qiu Baitang. At the moment, under the force of black sword, all of them are used.


    This sword, he must resist, otherwise, the end will be destruction.


    Between the two, suddenly came out a boom sound, Chu Chen''s body, a moment back out.


    Killing sword, broken!


    Qiu Baitang was also hard to bear. In order to resist the sword, he made all three cuts. Finally, Yuan Li was shocked by the sword Qi.


    At the moment, the corner of the mouth spilled a trace of blood, staring at Chu Chen, flickering.


    He looked down on Chu Chen. He thought that he was only relying on luck to kill yuan, but now he started to do it himself and found that it was not so.


    Chu Chen, quite not simple!


    However, the sword, eventually their own resistance down, will never give Chu Chen a chance.


    "If you don''t have other martial arts skills, you can die next." Qiu Baitang''s voice was extremely cold, and his eyes were full of strong murders. Today, death must be pulled up to Chu Chen.


    "I die? Not necessarily! "


    Chu Chen said blandly, let Qiu Baitang''s eyes slightly coagulate, how, there is no more powerful martial arts than that sword?


    "Blood sublimation!"


    At this time, a voice came into Qiu Baitang''s ears and looked at Chu Chen suspiciously. He had a violent momentum and was surging fiercely with burning fire power. The momentum of noumenon also kept climbing at this moment.


    "What''s going on?" Qiu Baitang''s eyes twinkle. Chu Chen''s accomplishments are actually climbing, and there are faint signs of breaking through the divine realm. What kind of anti heaven skill is this?


    Chu Chen knew that he couldn''t kill Qiu Baitang by killing sword alone. He planned to use blood sublimation from the beginning.


    It was not used at the beginning of the battle in order to find out the bottom of Qiu Bai''s hall and dissipate his strength.Now, the time is almost right. It''s time to use blood sublimation.


    Chu Chen can clearly feel that his cultivation in his body is constantly growing, and he directly rushes towards the Shenwu state.


    Until a moment later, the ascent of cultivation stopped. To Chu Chen''s regret, his accomplishments did not break through to the Shenwu realm, but only half of his feet went into the Shenwu realm.


    To think of it, the blood refining technique is just a xuanjie skill, not so rebellious.


    In a large realm, you can directly upgrade one chongtian, but it is too long to upgrade from the Ninth Heaven to the next.


    "It''s enough to kill Qiu Baitang in half a step."


    Chu Chen didn''t think much about it. His eyes brushed at Qiu Baitang: "now, you can go to die!"


    Immediately, the body turned into a giant ROC and rushed to the sky. The momentum was incomparable, just like a storm. The sky was surging.


    "Nine peaks of Lingwu state, half step Shenwu state." Qiu Baitang''s look in his eyes suddenly startled. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Chu Chen.


    Qiu Baitang has heard of the skills to improve one''s accomplishments. But there are too few of them, which can be described as rare. What''s more, Chu Chen can master them. It''s amazing.


    "Since it is promoted by the skill, it should not last long. If I resist it, you will die." The color of surprise in Qiu Baitang''s eyes gradually turned to cold.


    "You can''t resist it!"


    Chuchen drank coldly, and the terrible sound wave swept past. At the same time, the killing swordsmanship came out.


    The two killing moves attack at the same time. The attack power is extremely terrible. Qiu Baitang''s body is shrouded in sound waves for a moment, and the movement of yuan power in his body is somewhat blocked.


    Looking at the black sword with fear in his eyes, a trace of death appeared in his heart.


    The sound of instant killing combined with killing swordsmanship has always been a killing move of Chu Chen. The sound of instant killing can trap the enemy and interfere with his mind and strength.


    Killing swordsmanship emphasizes fast, and one must kill. At this time, unless you have strong martial arts skills or unique skills, it is difficult to resist.


    Qiu Baitang didn''t occupy either of them. His main attack was Qinglin Nu Jiao, but he was killed by Gu Laoyi''s fist. Second, he was killed by limitless three cuts, because his killing swordsmanship against Chu Chen had also been exposed.


    At the moment, Qiu Baitang has no other martial arts skills to use, and can only use limitless three cuts!


    After a Daoyuan force runs in the meridians according to its unique track, it immediately bursts into a bright divine awn in the palm, turns into a sky sword, and goes towards the black sword.


    Qiu Baitang made this attack bravely. Although he had resisted the killing sword technique, his body was also impacted by the sword Qi.


    At the moment, he once again uses the limitless three cuts to resist the killing swordsmanship. Qiu Baitang is not sure about it, especially when the body is shocked by sound waves.


    After a bang, he saw Qiu Baitang fly out in a flash. His hands were full of flesh and blood.


    And Chu Chen said the same, this blow, he can not stop.

 C563

    "Chi..."


    Chu Chen took advantage of the situation to pursue, and it was a form of killing swordsmanship.


    The duration of blood sublimation is too short. Chu Chen must kill Qiu Baitang before his accomplishments fall.


    The speed of black sword is so fast that Qiu Baitang''s face suddenly changes, and a trace of fright is emitted from his pupil.


    Chu Chen, who has reached the half step state of mind, wields a sword more powerful than before, and can''t be blocked by the endless three cuts.


    "You can''t wait to die!" Qiu Baitang''s fierce eyes flashed, but he killed Chu Chen.


    At present, we can only fight with all our strength. If we only resist and are in a passive position, the end is still death.


    In my mind, a trace of soul power is scattered. Even though Qiu Baitang is very fast, he is still under the control of Chu Chen.


    Originally, it was a straight black sword. At this moment, it suddenly reversed and chopped in another direction.


    A voice that makes people tremble in the heart, spring comes out, see Qiu Baitang''s body, suddenly a meal, immediately a mouthful of blood, gush out from the mouth.


    On his neck, a bloodstain appeared.


    Chu Chen, cut your throat with a sword, kill Qiu Baitang!


    This scene makes Xue Qing''s eyes coagulate. In the blink of an eye, Chu Chen killed Fen yuan and Qiu Baitang, which was a cruel attack.


    "You''re the only one left. Let''s go to huangquan road together."


    At this time, Chu Chen''s voice came, after killing Qiu Baitang, without any delay, Chu Chen followed by Xue Qing.


    The maintenance of blood sublimation is limited, and Chu Chen is saving time as much as possible.


    Without looking at Qiu Baitang''s body, he suddenly turned around and chopped Xue Qing with the black sword in his hand.


    The fierce sword Qi runs through the void. It seems to freeze the void.


    Xue qingmou son a cold, immediately howl, in the void, a root of green vines, strange pierced out, toward the Chu Chen bound in the past.


    "Chop!" Chu Chen coldly drinks, black sword mercilessly falls.


    A vine breaks directly and dissipates in the void.


    Chu Chen waved more than ten times in a row. In a blink of an eye, a dozen vines were cut off one by one. Even Chu Chen''s body was not touched.


    "Kill!" It''s good to cut off these vines. Chu Chen didn''t delay for a moment. His eyes suddenly turned and shot at Xue Qing. At the same time, his body swayed and rushed.


    When Xue Qing was still a Zhang away, Chu Chen burst into a drink, and the broad black sword slashed through the air. The killing machine rolled like a wave, which submerged Xue Qing in an instant.


    "The death of this clan will catch you." Xue Qing''s eyes are cold. Facing this sword, he doesn''t avoid it. Instead, he takes the initiative to rush toward Chu Chen.


    Xue Qing wants to fight with death. If he doesn''t avoid it, he will die. But before he dies, he also wants to launch an attack to hit Chu Chen. This move is hateful and cruel, and he doesn''t give himself any room.


    "You will not succeed."


    Chu Chen murmured a voice, immediately low voice a drink: "the soul is determined!"


    Forehead, a soul force beam, suddenly shot out, silent, toward Xue Qing.


    Xue Qing did not use any defense, at the moment, the body forward, suddenly a meal, the mind seems to appear a general explosion of thunder, soul sea in an instant riot.


    Huge pain, suddenly filled in his mind, let him can not help but send out a scream.


    "Kill!" All of a sudden, the voice of death fell, and the black sword cut down at this time.


    Xue Qing, who was attacked by soul power, couldn''t react at all, nor could he avoid it, because his intention was to exchange one life for another. He did not evade the sword of Chu Chen, but rushed forward to kill Chu Chen at the cost of death.


    However, he did not expect that Chu Chen''s soul power would be so powerful that it would destroy its plan in an instant.


    The black sword fell on Xue Qing''s body and fell straight from the top of his head. His head was blown open and his blood splashed.


    Liu rourourou and others, eyes are a coagulation, but, in the heart, more is a happy, a kind of, free of the free.


    Over the past three years, both Liu rourourou and Fang Qu have been looking forward to killing sanzong one day and avenging all those who died in beilingzong.


    To this day, Chu Chen with them, after three years, killed back, at this time, the last person in the three main gate, Xue Qing, killed under the sword.


    At this point, the West burning sect, the South Xuanzong, and the East Lizhong sect were completely destroyed. From the disciples down to the patriarch, there was no one left, and they were killed by Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen originally intended to fight a person, and then use blood sublimation and enhanced version of thunder yuan explosion, each to kill one person.


    However, the blood sublimation did not disappear so quickly. Before the cultivation level dropped, Qiu Baitang and Xue Qing were all killed.


    All this happened in a very short period of time. Gu Lao''s eyes twinkled slightly. Chu Chen''s performance made him feel a little surprised.


    After killing all the people, Chu Chen stood there, his face calm, not too much excited, just feel that his heart suddenly a loose, a three-year knot, opened.


    There is no wave after revenge, only calm."Patriarch, Ming Lao, Bai Lao, beilingzong,. Now, all the dead, I avenge you and rest in peace. "


    Chu Chen murmured a sound, immediately turned around, Chong Gu old arch hand.


    "This trip, troubling Gu is old. Now the three sects have been destroyed. I can do the rest by myself. When I return to Wanbao Pavilion, I hope Gu Lao can say thanks to sister Yun for me."


    Gu Lao waved his hand: "you and Yun sister''s friendship, where do you need to say anything? Thank you, but I will bring it. Since I don''t need any help from me, I''ll go first. If you have time, you can go to Wanbao Pavilion."


    Finally, he added: "Yun sister is very optimistic about you, come on, little guy."


    Finish saying that, the mysterious smile, is to leave.


    Smell speech, Chu Chen touched the nose, Gu Lao''s words, seem to have another moral ah, but, Yun Jie so help me, certainly won''t let her down.


    Immediately, Chu Chen stood among the corpses and made a voice that shook the sky: "from now on, there is only one clan in Huoyan state, North lingzong!"


    The sound, like a rolling thunder, exploded in the mountains.


    Immediately, the news that the three schools of Dongli were destroyed quickly spread out, shaking the whole cultivation world of Huoyan state.


    Three years ago, a disciple of beilingzong, whose name was Chu Chen, did not die. Three years later, he came back with a strong man at the top of Shenwu state, which shocked the whole audience.


    At the same time, he killed three geniuses, Zhong Gu, Xie Yunfei and Lin Langya, all of them buried his hands.


    After that, Chu Chen used Lingwu state to cultivate himself. He acted against the heaven, and successively attacked the three masters of the Shenwu realm, namely, burning yuan, Qiu Baitang and Xue Qing.


    News like a storm swept through every corner of the flaming country, shaking every warrior. The name of Chu Chen was deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart.


    Everyone knows that this man, from now on, will be invincible in Huoyan country!


    The former beilingzong site, now, has become a ruins, overgrown with weeds, ferocious animals.


    Chu Chen originally wanted to continue building on the original site, but now it seems that it is not feasible. Just cleaning and building will cost a lot of manpower and material resources.


    Finally, Chu Chen chose xifenzong.


    The environment of Xifen is the best. Surrounded by mountains, a hundred stone steps lead directly to the foot of the mountain. The vitality of heaven and earth is strong enough.


    In addition, a large number of buildings of xifenzong are still in existence, so long as they are slightly transformed.


    However, in a short period of ten days, a new beilingzong has emerged, and there are many resources. These resources are collected and transported from Xifen Zong and donglizong.


    It can be said that today''s beilingzong is a combination of the original three clans, enough to support four or five hundred disciples.


    The reason for the establishment of Tianchen gate was that Chu Chen wanted to re open up the northern lingzong one day and integrate the people of Tianchen gate directly into beilingzong.


    However, after the arrival of this day, Chu Chen did not do so, Tianchen men, he only let Liu rourourou take half back.


    As for the other half, Chu Chen didn''t use it. He planned to let the Tianchen gate continue to develop and not integrate with the northern lingzong, but to continue to develop and expand in the city of freedom.


    The purpose of establishing a new lingzong was to fulfill the request of he Yuanjun. He had the obligation to rebuild lingzong after he had mastered the order of the patriarch.


    However, lingzong did not necessarily become the ultimate power of Chu Chen, so Chu Chen did not rashly merge.


    He plans to one day, when his own strength reaches a certain level, he will personally integrate these resources and martial arts, and create a sect strictly belonging to his Chu Chen''s desire.


    This sect is not lingzong, and it is not necessarily Tianchen gate.


    It''s a big integration.

 C564

    "See the Lord!"


    At the moment, in the hall of beilingzong, Liu rourourou, Fang Qu and so on, called out in unison.


    "Beilingzong has just been established. Although there are enough resources, and no one dares to take the initiative to offend at this wind outlet, there are too few staff and we need to recruit more disciples. There are still many things to be done, such as the arrangement of disciples, the clan system, and the allocation of resources. I will talk to you about these things, but in the end, it is up to you to implement them. " Chu Chen sat on the throne and said.


    "Let''s do it? And you? " Liu rourourou asked.


    "I still have a lot of things to do. I can''t sit in the northern lingzong. Therefore, I''m going to let you two take charge of beilingzong. You two are responsible for everything in the sect. As for Tianchen gate, youta will be in charge first. When beilingzong is stable, everything will be arranged by yourself."


    "Fangqu, similarly, although the resources of beilingzong are not comparable to those of Xingyu, they are enough for you to use. Moreover, when beilingzong is stable, you can also go back and forth, which will not affect anything. Do you two have a problem with my arrangement? "


    "No comment, just I''m afraid I can''t take charge of my soft ability. "


    Fang Qu was a little worried and said that he and Liu rourourou were in charge of a northern lingzong, which he did not expect. In addition to being shocked, there was also a feeling of emotion.


    "I can''t be with you forever, so I want to let each of you have the ability to be on your own."


    Liu rourourou and Fang Qu are arranged to be in charge together, which is also the intention of Chu Chen. If one person works, no one is around, and two people can restrain each other.


    "These two Najie are Qiu Baitang''s and Xue Qing''s, and they contain the martial arts and skills they have developed. You two can take them to improve your accomplishments. Don''t let me down."


    Chu Chen finish saying, immediately throw out two Na ring.


    "The Najie of Qiu Baitang and Xue Qing?" Liu rourourou and Fang Qu Mou Zi coagulate. The martial arts skills inside seem to be of xuanjie level. In the market, the prices are extremely high.


    Even in Xingqiu college, not every disciple can practice. In the whole outer courtyard, only two or three people can practice xuanjie. As for the inner disciples, not all of them are able to practice xuanjie martial arts.


    Now, Chu Chen actually gave them xuanjie martial arts skills, Liu rourourou and Fang Qu, and their breath was very short.


    It''s not true to say you don''t want to be moved. As a martial artist, it''s everyone''s dream to have good martial arts skills and skills.


    "Practice well, beilingzong. I''ll give it to you. I hope you''ll give me a surprise one day."


    Chu Chen with a smile said, Najie, he still has one, is burning yuan, did not take out, because he wants to use.


    The fire burning palm used to burn yuan is an intermediate martial skill of Xuan level. Chu Chen was a little interested in it, but it was not practiced alone, but integrated.


    Thunder yuan explosion''s grade is too low. The second turn of martial arts is only the middle level of yellow level. With his future crossing into Shenwu realm, the enemy must also be the strong one of Shenwu state.


    Yellow level martial arts, not much damage, if you can fire palm into a three turn martial arts, the power should be greater.


    In Huoyan country, Manshan City, Chu family!


    The news that Xifen, nanxuan and Dongli were destroyed has shocked the whole Chu family.


    All the people were shocked that the three main gates of Huoyan country were destroyed.


    Excited is that the person who destroyed three schools is Chu Chen. People of Chu family, Chu Chen!


    When Chu Hai knew the news, he stayed in the same place directly. He couldn''t even believe that this was Chu Chen who was brought up by him. He was so powerful that he destroyed three schools.


    "Master, there''s someone outside asking to see you."


    A disciple came and reported to Chu Hai, interrupting his thoughts.


    "No, it''s a young man who said he wanted to see you."


    Young people? Chu Hai frowned slightly, and immediately under the guidance of his disciples, he walked toward the gate of the mansion.


    "Who wants to see me?"


    Chu Hai came to the door and asked in a loud voice. His eyes also swept outside. He saw a young man in black. When his eyes moved to his face, he suddenly stopped.


    "Uncle Hai, I''m back to see you." Said the young man in black with a bright smile.


    "Chen''er!" Chu Hai was startled, his eyes were directly staring up, full of disbelief.


    At the moment, in front of him, is the living Chu Chen. Chu Chen, which has not been seen for three years, is much stronger than that of a few years ago. His skin is also covered with bronze color, and he has a domineering and cold momentum, which is extraordinary.


    "It''s me, uncle."


    These four words, let Chu Chen''s heart, also slightly tremble, for him, here, is the real home, living for more than ten years.


    Although there are some dark memories, it is more warm. It is uncle Hai who pulls him up with one hand. Even if he can''t practice at that time, he has never despised him.


    "It''s really you. You''re back. OK, OK." Chu Hai a face excited color, spin even if is laughing."Come on, prepare for the banquet. Chen''er is back. I''ll take care of him."


    The news of Chu Chen''s return immediately spread all over the Chu family, and all the people ran over with great excitement.


    At the beginning, the family had been renovated. The Chu family is very united now.


    Because of the destruction of the Lin family and the Ye family, the Chu family is already the largest family in Manshan city.


    At the moment, in the hall of the Chu family, there are many people, including many familiar faces and many new faces. But no matter who they are, in their hearts, the name of Chu Chen, like the legend, exists in their memory.


    It was he who, in the martial arts meeting, let the Chu family rise, and took part in the destruction of the Ye family and the Lin family.


    These things, later joined the Chu family martial arts, basically heard, also know that there is a young man in the Chu family, in the remote martial arts palace Xingqiu college.


    For those who know Chu Chen, he is the pride of the whole Chu family, and also the supporter of the Chu family.


    Because after beilingzong was destroyed, sanzong came to the Chu family and tried to sell, but they were stopped by the people of the JIAYE auction house.


    It seems that there is a greater power behind the Cara leaf auction house. After learning about it, the three masters withdrew directly and never dared to come again.


    The reason why JIAYE''s auction house helped the Chu family was that Chu Chen, who had sheltered the Chu family and let the Chu family, can now dominate the mountain city, and no one dares to move.


    At the moment, when the legendary people came back, everyone in the Chu family wanted to have a look at its demeanor. The door was blocked.


    "Chen''er just came back, still need to rest, you go back first." Chu Hai ordered.


    "Master, you''re partial. When Chu Chen comes back, you just want to chat with yourself. Anyway, let''s have a look at big brother chuchen''s demeanor."


    A young disciple called out, let Chu Chen can''t help but smile, his age is not estimated to be the other side of the bar, but at the moment, feel only thick warmth.


    "Nonsense!" Chu Hai was told by the younger generation what he thought and pretended to be angry.


    In fact, it is. He can''t wait to talk to Chu Chen all day.


    "Master, it seems that Chu Chen won''t let Chu Chen show his hand. These guys will not be reconciled." The two elders said with a smile.


    "Yes, let Chu Chen show his hand and open our eyes." Exclaimed a group of people excitedly.


    Can''t shirk, Chu Chen can only agree.

 C565

    In the courtyard, Chu Chen stood in the middle, surrounded by dozens of people, all looking at him with burning eyes, to see if Chu Chen was learning very well in the martial arts hall.


    "At the beginning, the first martial art I practiced was Yuanbao boxing, which is also the basic martial arts skill of Chu family. Now, I will show you this fist, remember it!"


    "Yuan explosive boxing, isn''t it a low-level skill of yellow rank? It''s not worth seeing." Many people are disappointed. This kind of martial art is too low. It is not so powerful when used.


    "Watch it all Chu Hai yelled, this group of younger generation, just looking at the fun, Chu Chen said that the use of Yuan Bang Quan, there must be his reason.


    After being drunk like this, all the disciples dare not speak at random. We should see what is different about the low-level martial art of yuanbaoquan, which was performed by Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen stood in the field, his feet on the ground, steady as a mountain, Yuan Li in the body crazy operation, straight to the arm.


    A force momentum, also in his body, then spread out, forming a vigorous wind, whistling and rotating.


    The fist has not yet come out, has such momentum, just a group of disappointed people, this moment, all eyes.


    It seems that it is really different.


    "Come out!"


    Chu Chen murmured, his fists were unmatched, and suddenly a violent air flow appeared, and the majestic force was like volcanic eruption.


    A rockery with two people''s height was directly exploded under the blow of Chu Chen''s fist. However, the yuan force on Chu Chen''s fist still did not stop and was still advancing forward.


    Until, finally turned into a strong wind, suddenly between a turn, toward the nine clouds of the upper rush.


    The yuan force storm, if it continues to impact, even a house in front of it can be destroyed, so Chu Chen changed the track and let the yuan force storm rush toward the clouds.


    The eyes of the crowd, from disappointment at the beginning, to surprise, and then to the horror of destroying the rockery, no one spoke. They all looked at the sky closely.


    Chu Chen''s rebuke, immediately, rushed to the Yuan Li storm dozens of Zhang high altitude, burst out with a roar, the violent air flow, crazy spread around, like fire burning clouds.


    This scene is very impressive.


    "How fierce


    "Too strong!"


    It was not until a long time later that the crowd reacted, and in a moment, one by one, they were surprised.


    Yuan explosive boxing is a low-level skill of the Yellow level. Anyone in the Chu family can practice it. When he reaches the extreme state, he has a 35 meter attack range, which is already very strong.


    However, it is this well-known martial art that Chu Chen has exerted such a strong attack power.


    Including Chu Hai and two elders, was also shocked by Chu Chen''s fist, and his face was full of horror.


    "I haven''t seen you for three years. His accomplishments have surpassed mine." Chu sea helpless a smile way, however, in the heart is more gratified.


    "Chu Chen, how high is your cultivation The two elders asked curiously.


    "Nine levels of Lingwu realm." Chu Chen smiles a way.


    "Hiss" Lingwu state of nine heavy, the crowd is a voice of inverted suction air conditioning.


    As we all know, Chu Chen seems to have not yet reached the age of 20. His cultivation has reached the level of nine levels of Lingwu.


    Another breakthrough, isn''t it divine?


    At the thought of this, the astonishment in the hearts of the crowd had already reached a point beyond the limit.


    "Let''s go and chat in the hall. I haven''t seen you for years. I have a lot to say to you." Chu Hai said hello.


    In the next few days, the gate of Chu''s house was almost trampled on by people, and there was a constant stream of visitors every day.


    All kinds of families, forces, loose repair, businessmen who have business relations with the Chu family all want to take the opportunity to curry favor with Chu Chen.


    This group of people are very elite. After chuchen destroyed three schools, he opened up beilingzong again. From now on, in Huoyan state, it is equal to his Chu Chen''s world.


    And his identity is Xingqiu disciple.


    Manshan City, many people know that he is back, almost in line to visit, and even, there are many other places from Huoyan country specially come to visit.


    For a while, the small mountain city became very busy.


    However, after staying for a few days, Chu Chen plans to leave, and there is an important thing to do.


    Go to the place of riot and shoot the blood of the emperor.


    "Aren''t you going to stay a few more days?" Chu Hai asked.


    "No, uncle Hai, I have something else to do. It''s important." Chu Chen decided to pay attention, "however, uncle Hai, before I leave, there are some things I want to know from you."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Hai asked, in the heart, guess what.


    "I''d like to know more about my parents. Maybe soon, I''ll go to holy land."


    "To the Holy Land..." Chu Hai''s face was stagnant, "there are all kinds of forces. With your strength, you can''t do it. Don''t be rash."


    "Holy land, I must go. I am bound to find out everything, but I will not be rash." Chu Chen says firmly."Now that you have a plan, I''ll tell you nothing." Chu Hai sighed.


    Smell speech Chu Chen heart move, sea uncle says this meaning, really have what matter not said to him?


    "If one day you go to Holy Land and look for your parents, you can find two more people by the way."


    "Who is it?" Chu Chen heart a Lin, sea uncle told him, seems to be a very critical thing.


    "In those days, your father had five loyal subordinates, three of whom died in the war, and two others whose whereabouts are unknown. If you go to the holy land, you can find them by the way. If you are alive, you may be able to help you. But let me also remind you that there is little hope. "


    Then he sighed.


    "Uncle Hai, is there anything else you want to hide from me


    Chu Chen''s observation power, he qiminrui, always felt that uncle Hai had something in his stomach, but he had scruples and didn''t say it.


    Just like a few years ago, he only said the whereabouts of his parents, but did not say anything about the five old subordinates. Until now, he only said that, which is the reason why Chu Chen was suspicious.


    "All I know is so much. The only thing I have to worry about is that I don''t know whether to let you go to the holy land. It''s too chaotic. I think it''s better to let him bury in history. Chen''er, you should remember my words and always remember that if you are not strong enough, you should never take any risks."


    Uncle Hai insisted that he only knew so much. Maybe it was me who was suspicious. Chu Chen thought of it silently. Although the meaning of Uncle Hai''s words was very clear, it was somewhat unpredictable.


    Some things are better buried in history. Are there more secrets?


    No matter what, holy land, we must go!


    "Well, uncle Hai, it''s time for me to go. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Chu Chen gets up and prepares to leave.


    This time he came back, at least he got something. At least he let Chu Chen know that his father and two old subordinates might not have died.


    Although the hope is dim, if you find it, everything that uncle Hai didn''t know should come to light.


    "No matter what." Shake head, Chu Chen''s eye color, restore cold, deep.


    It''s only about two months from the auction of the emperor''s blood. It''s a long distance from here to the place of violence. We have to start now.


    A few days later, Chu Chen went to Fenglan again. This time, he didn''t rush by. Instead, he changed his course and went to Musang City, the capital of Fenglan kingdom.


    The news of miesanzong, Chu Chen will take it as a gift, give it to Yan Yuexi.


    "She knows. She''ll be happy." Chu Chen full of expectation thought, immediately smile.

 C566

    Today''s Fenglan imperial city is more majestic and majestic than a year ago.


    After the first battle with Shulong Kingdom and the final victory, Fenglan emperor''s Dynasty is now more sacred.


    At the same time, the Fenglan emperor also promulgated a series of reforms, from the army to the people''s livelihood, and carried out a series of in-depth changes.


    Fenglan country, therefore, is more prosperous.


    It is not Yan Wushang, the monarch of a country, but Yan Yuexi who creates reform and promotes the prosperity of Fenglan country!


    After the battle with Shulong, Yan Wushang felt that he was old enough to give up the throne. For the first time in the history of Fenglan Kingdom, Yan Wushang wanted to give up the throne and let his daughter inherit the throne for the first time in the history of Fenglan kingdom.


    These reforms are also the achievements made by Yan Yuexi when he tried to take over the throne, so that the ministers could see and be convinced.


    At this time, at the foot of the Imperial City, a young man, dressed in black, went straight to the gate of the palace.


    "Stop coming!" The soldiers guarding this place, dressed in black iron armor and with dignity, stepped forward, spears across the air.


    "Please take a message to Princess Yan Yuexi, and Xingqiu disciple Chu Chen will visit." Chu Chen light said, stop before the spear.


    Chu Chen? Soldier Mou son a change, looking at Chu Chen, with a trace of horror color.


    Palace, zuifeng Pavilion!


    After the soldiers sent the news, Chu Chen was soon released, and immediately received the news, and Yan Yuexi met here.


    When receiving the news that Chu Chen is at the gate of the city, Yan Yuexi stays directly. Until now, it is Chu Chen who is good. In addition to surprise or surprise.


    "I knew you weren''t dead." Yan Yuexi took a deep breath and gradually recovered her calm. She always had a feeling that Chu Chen would not have an accident. Now, the feeling has come true. Chu Chen is really OK. After a year''s care, she is finally relieved.


    "If I die, no one will avenge all the people who died in beilingzong."


    Chu Chen smile way, a year not seen, Yan Yuexi, or so beautiful, but let Chu Chen give birth to a feeling, Yan Yuexi, more and more strange.


    It is not her appearance that has changed, but her personality, her temperament, and Yan Yuexi in her impression have gradually become more and more different, like two shadows, but can not overlap together.


    "When you come back this time, you want to temper Yan state and find three avenges? "Yan Yuexi was slightly surprised and looked at Chu Chen in surprise. The accomplishments of the three patriarchs were all in the state of divine power. How did he deal with Chu Chen alone?


    "I don''t have to go back, because I just repented from Huoyan state. I have killed all my disciples, including Huoyuan, Qiu Baitang and Xue Qing. From now on, there is only one sect in Huoyan state, namely, beilingzong."


    Chu Chen with a trace of smile said, however, this words, like a thunderbolt, a blow in Yan Yue Xi brain burst.


    She asked with disbelief on her face: "you have returned to Huoyan state and destroyed three sects, and all of them have been killed by you?"


    Chu Chen gently nodded, not to say yes.


    After confirmation, Yan Yuexi took a deep breath, and her eyes were full of surprise: "what are your accomplishments now?"


    "Nine levels of Lingwu realm." Chu Chen said with a smile, "however, I also used external force. There is a strong man in the top of Shenwu state. He will go back with me, so the scene will be awed. Otherwise, together, I will not be an opponent."


    "Nine levels of Lingwu realm." Yan Yuexi''s eyes startled, this cultivation, with her present strength, can only look up.


    In the past, there was no big difference between them in their cultivation in beilingzong. She was even a little more talented than Chu Chen. But now, Chu Chen''s pace, how hard she tried, could not catch up.


    "The three schools have been destroyed. All the dead people of beilingzong may rest in peace under the nine springs."


    Yan Yuexi murmured to finish, his eyes suddenly looked to Chu Chen: "if you temper Yan state from Ziyun Empire, you should pass through Fenglan. Why didn''t you call me together? After all, I was also a disciple of beilingzong."


    "I want to give you a surprise. In addition, after the first world war with Shulong Kingdom, I think you were busy in the palace, so I didn''t look for you." Chu Chen explained.


    "Speaking of the first World War, I should say thank you. Without you, the kingdom of Shulong might have occupied Fenglan. It was you who, with your own efforts, regardless of death, started the battle to destroy the army of Shulong and helped us win the victory."


    Yan Yuexi said thank you, if there is no Chu Chen, you can also say that there is no wind LAN today, this sentence of thanks, from the heart.


    "You and I are friends and even disciples of beilingzong. I come here today to see you and ask if you are willing to leave. The kingdom of Shulong has been destroyed. You should have nothing to worry about. You can leave with me. With your accomplishments, you should be able to add stars and meteorites."


    This is also the purpose of Chu Chen''s trip. As a Royal Princess, there is no shortage of cultivation resources, but after all, it is the place for political career, so Xingying is not as suitable for cultivation.


    Yan Yuexi''s talent is OK. If you join the meteorite, you can have better development than staying in Fenglan country.


    "Chu Chen, I think I have to refuse you." Yan Yuexi''s teeth said, tone, with a trace of determination."It''s better to be in the meteorite than here. Why do you refuse?" Chu Chen Mou son slightly a congeals, this result, he did not think, if Yan Yuexi wants to make cultivation become more powerful, should not refuse.


    "Although Feng LAN won, his father and king are old, and there is no one suitable to inherit the throne. A year ago, Fenglan so many soldiers, including general tianque, and Xiao Kuang. Today, the stability of Fenglan country is based on the fact that countless people have exchanged corpses for it. I am a princess and shoulder the development of Fenglan. Therefore, I can''t leave. "


    On hearing this, Chu Chen sighed. Yan Yuexi refused him. It turned out that she was the princess of Fenglan. Now, she wants to stay for Fenglan, prepare to protect and help his father, protect and manage the land.


    However, Chu Chen has a touch of sadness in his heart. Yan Yuexi could have a better development, but he chose such a road.


    However, there is nothing wrong with this choice. Chu Chen originally wanted to persuade him. After careful consideration, he swallowed up the words again.


    Yan Yuexi''s choice must have been considered. As an outsider, he could not persuade anything.


    On the one hand, it is his own land, on the other hand, he can''t persuade Yan Yuexi to give up his own country and join the meteorite with him. In this way, for the whole Fenglan country, all the people, and even Yan Wushang, he is a sinner.


    "Yuexi, maybe you are not the same as I remember you, but I hope you can keep your heart."


    "I hope so." Yan Yuexi began to laugh. At the moment, she did not have a trace of sadness in her heart.


    Once, beilingzong was destroyed, is Chu Chen, thousands of miles away from dust, escorting her all the way back to the wind LAN.


    The same is Chu Chen, Chuang Wanjun, risking many dangers, to save her back to the camp.


    Now, Chu Chen wants to take her away, but she refuses, because this land, these people, as well as the father king, need her, she can''t leave mercilessly.


    "Chu Chen, in fact, you are also the general of Fenglan country, because the person you killed has reached the position of general. My father has already appointed you a killing God general. Now, I am about to inherit the throne. At that time, you can manage Fenglan country together with me, and even expand."


    "Inherit the throne?" Hearing this, Chu Chen sneered. It turned out that Yan Yuexi had planned to inherit the throne. How about a god killing general? He just wanted to train himself and never cared about fame and wealth.


    She invited Yan Yuexi to leave and go to Xingqiu. Now, Yan Yuexi invites him to stay, trying to lure him in with fame and wealth.


    Today''s Yan Yue Xi, perhaps, is not really the impression of Yan Yue Xi, from then on, the road is different.


    "I only pursue cultivation. Now, I only take a small step. I have a long way to go in the future. I have no interest in managing the country. I hope the friendship between beilingzong can last forever. If I have something else to do, I will leave first."


    Chu Chen said with a smile indifferently, turned around and left silently.


    "Don''t worry about the road ahead without a confidant Yan Yuexi looked at the back of Chu Chen and said calmly.


    "The past few years have not been the same."


    Chu Chen head also does not return to say, let listen to these words Yan Yue Xi, heart a tremor, again toward Chu Chen to see, people, has disappeared.


    "The sky is vast and the earth is vast, and everyone has his own ambition." Chu Chen, who was out of the palace, murmured and shook his head. He still had important things to do. He would not be rigidly attached to worldly affairs. He was also welcomed by the ups and downs of the martial arts world.


    Riding on the back of a fire horse, we set out again and headed for the riot.

 C567

    Fifty days later, Chu Chen finally came to the place of violence. After stepping into this area, the number of people was sparse, and he seemed to stay away from it.


    Some people don''t like it, others love it. All kinds of free cultivation and martial arts people travel here all year round. There are also many illegal organizations engaged in dark activities here.


    Therefore, the place of riots is never short of people. On the contrary, it is extremely lively. It is a group of desperado, and many people come to search for things.


    However, the good thing was not found, but his own life was lost.


    At this time, Chu Chen was walking on a road and riding a fire horse. Along the way, he could see many martial arts men with a fierce face and various kinds of Warcraft.


    Even, there are many people riding spirit animals, galloping on the road, raising bursts of dust, but Chu Chen is not very impressive.


    "It''s a riot place. I''ve got a smell of bloodthirsty." Chu Chen showed a cruel smile, such a place, can be regarded as a good place to exercise.


    Soon after, at the end of the road, a city appeared. It was not large in scale, but there were many people. All of them were warriors.


    "Tomahawk city!" Chu Chen raised his head and looked at the three huge characters on the wall of the city, and gave a voice in the dark.


    The murderous spirit depicted in these three characters is very impressive, and the sense of hegemony is revealed.


    Immediately, Chu Chen took back his eyes and rode the fire horse toward the city of baax.


    There was no one to guard the city. Chu Chen went straight into the city without any obstacles. However, at this time, a storm suddenly appeared on the main road, and the thick smoke and dust rushed into the sky.


    I saw a powerful monster appeared, huge body, like a hill.


    Only then did Chu Chen find out that the terrible storm was the violent wind that it was so fast.


    "An eight level spirit beast!"


    On the street, the crowd eyes a congealed, decisively dodged.


    "This is a spirit beast with eight levels of earth Warcraft. It has infinite power. If it is hit, it will be directly trampled into flesh and mud."


    On the street, the crowd retreated to both sides, and those who just swore in a low voice shut their mouths.


    Those who can ride on the eight level spirit beast are at least Shenwu state, and no one is willing to touch it.


    Chu Chen naturally did not want to, just came to the riot, here are not very familiar, do not want to get into any trouble.


    With the crowd dodging away, however, the end of the world Warcraft, is really too violent, rushed into the city.


    There was an unfortunate guy who didn''t come to get away in time. He was rushed out by the ground Warcraft and fell on the ground fiercely. A mouthful of blood was sprayed out.


    "No eyes?" A middle-aged man on the earth Warcraft, with a face full of evil spirit, looked down on the warrior.


    "Your earth Warcraft is so fast, how can I escape so fast? You are too overbearing." The warrior who was attacked also said a little unfairly.


    "It''s over. This guy must have just come to the riot and dare to confront the strong man." The crowd suddenly darkened in their hearts, and immediately showed the look of watching the good play.


    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense. Get out of here!" The man on the earth Warcraft obviously didn''t want to talk about anything. He didn''t want to listen to him. He yelled impatiently.


    "You run into me and let me go before you say an apology? Is that unreasonable? " The warrior, blushing, retorted. So many people may feel that their faces can''t hang.


    "Reasonable? Ha ha... " The man on the earth Warcraft laughed wildly.


    "This is the place of riot. Fist is the reason. If you don''t roll, you''ll die!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, earthwarcraft rushed out and puffed. Like a hill of land Warcraft, one paw stepped down, trampled the warrior to death and turned into a pool of flesh and mud.


    "Sure enough, he''s just come to the riot." The crowd seemed to be used to it and didn''t react much.


    "How cruel Chu Chen''s eyes slightly changed, just a word does not agree, will kill each other.


    However, the dead guy is also a bit stupid. The other party''s accomplishments are obviously higher than you. He has already given him once and told you to get out of here. But he still asks for an apology for his face. How can this be possible.


    "Rubbish!" The middle-aged man on the earth Warcraft spits a saliva at the flesh and blood corpse, and immediately leaves.


    After the man had gone away completely, the streets became lively again, busy as if nothing had happened.


    This makes Chu Chen realize the cruelty of the riot for the first time. It seems that Yun Jie''s warning has no exaggeration. It''s really chaotic here.


    After looking at the sky, it''s almost evening. Chu Chen is going to find an inn to live in, so as to get to know the place of the riot.


    Xuanyan Inn, the largest Inn in baax City, has a total of ten stories. It''s a huge scale. It''s great to live here to learn about the news.


    Chu Chen step into one of them, immediately went to the counter, inquired about the price is good, selected the third floor of room 9.


    The rooms on the upper floors can overlook the whole city of Tomahawk, but all of them are full. Chu Chen can only live on the third floor.After having a look at the room, Chu Chen returned to the hotel hall, where there are many desks for people to drink and eat.


    "Waiter, a pot of the strongest wine, and three dishes of famous dishes." Chu Chen called out, in the hall, selected a corner table to sit down.


    Taking advantage of the waiting time, Chu Chen looked at the hall, dozens of tables, almost all nearly full, are martial arts, everyone''s momentum, also different.


    Some people are full of evil spirit, some are gentle, but those who dare to come to the place of violence are not ordinary people.


    "Elder martial brother, this place of riot is interesting." At this time, outside, came three men and two women, one of them wearing a yellow skirt, chuckled and said.


    "It''s naturally interesting. There are many places to have fun. In the next few days, I''ll have a good time." A young man said with a smile.


    The crowd is surprised, this group of people, come to the riot place, play? It''s too bold.


    Of course, for the powerful people, this is indeed a paradise. Maybe these five people have a great future.


    The crowd just watched and didn''t care.


    Chu Chen looked at five people sitting at a table near him, and immediately took back his eyes. At the moment, the wine and vegetables had been served, and he began to enjoy them.


    Small wolf''s roar came, let Chu Chen can''t help but smile, this thing, afraid is stuffy.


    Open Najie, a shadow flash, immediately the wolf ran out, smell the delicious dishes, eyes shine.


    "Eat quickly. I''m looking forward to seeing you grow up." Chu Chen showed a trace of smile.


    "Elder martial brother, that monster is so cute. I wish I could have it."


    Next to him, suddenly came a woman''s voice. Chu Chen frowned and his eyes slightly tilted. The man who said this was the man who said the riot was fun.


    Five people''s eyes, at the moment, are toward Chu Chen this side, eyes fall on the wolf.


    "It''s really a terrible monster. If you want me, I''ll go and buy it for you."


    The purple shirt youth of the five, seeing Chu Chen, was just one person, dressed in ordinary clothes, said a word directly, and immediately walked toward him.


    "Sir, I have bought 5000 pieces of lower grade yuan stone."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Chu Chen to answer, big hand is toward small wolf to catch, however small wolf''s reaction is very quick, whoosh once dodged, let this person''s big hand grasps an empty.


    "Well? What a fast speed. " Purple shirt young eyes a change, this head looks like a wolf monster, seems to be a bit not simple.

 C568

    At the moment, after the wolf dodged, hiding in Chu Chen side, a pair of eyes, slightly ferocious staring at the purple shirt youth, revealed a bloodthirsty fighting spirit.


    "Hello, I didn''t hear me. I bought this monster for 5000 yuan. Please get out of the way."


    Purple Shirt Youth saw Chu Chen motionless, even head also did not turn around, eyes twinkle, immediately cold drink a.


    5000 yuan stone, buy my wolf?


    Chu Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, the wolf even archaic alien can be deterred, certainly not small, a million can not sell, what''s more, he has taken the wolf as his friend.


    "Please go back, sir. I will not sell this monster."


    Finish saying, Chu Chen poured a cup of wine, a drink, immediately, throat, stomach, as if the general fire, said to himself: good wine


    Head also does not turn, a word rebuff, immediately look after oneself to drink, this attitude, clearly did not put Purple Shirt Youth in the eye.


    "Ten thousand yuan stone, I ask you again, sell or not!" Purple Shirt Youth eye son cold light flash, staring at Chu Chen, a force on the body momentum, immediately released, to Chu Chen pressure.


    "Not for sale!"


    Light two words spread out, let purple shirt youth face a stiff, do not sell, this guy, so do not give face?


    However, he didn''t sell a monster of this size and 10000 yuan stones.


    At the moment, at the moment, looking at Zichen, all the people in the hall hate to see the opportunity, so they leave the hall.


    "Elder martial brother, how can this boy be so ungrateful? It''s clear that you don''t want to compare face with each other. Teach him a lesson."


    Want the yellow skirt woman of the little wolf, said coldly and haughtily, such as looking at the idiot looking at Chu Chen.


    This sentence, once ignited the drug introduction, the purple shirt youth was rejected, this is a stomach angry, at the moment, the yellow skirt woman said, let his head a hot, Chong Chu Chen cold drink: "do not know good or bad, you do not sell also have to sell."


    Finish saying, stretch out the palm to grasp toward Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen Mou son a cold, this person does not know the height of the earth, said not to sell, unexpectedly still want to hard.


    Although this is the place of riots, Chu Chen does not want to provoke things, but there is trouble to find the upper body, can not hide, can only take action.


    "Bang!" Chu Chen''s hand, quickly stretched out, the Purple Shirt Youth''s big hand, once grasped, like a big iron pincers general, let the purple shirt youth cannot move.


    "You want it, do I want to sell it? If you don''t sell, you have to do it? Ridiculous theory. Get out of here


    Chu Chen turns back, the eye son that frightens a person is staring at Purple Shirt Youth, let his heart tremble.


    This look, cold, with a cold killing opportunity, like a sharp sword blade, there is a very terrible sense of danger rising in the heart, as if being watched by a poisonous snake.


    At the moment, the palm is caught, how can not get rid of, the strength of the other side, big let him imagine.


    Just after chuchen finished drinking, a violent yuan force suddenly rushed, and with a bang, the purple shirt youth was lifted out directly by this force, and hit in front of the other four people. His face changed in an instant, and he looked at Chu Chen in disbelief.


    The cultivation of the young man in purple is the wuchongtian of Lingwu realm. He was blown away by his move. However, he did not seem to spend much effort. At the moment, he was still sitting on the chair.


    "A warrior with some strength." In the hall, many people saw this scene, their eyes stayed on Chu Chen for a moment, slightly surprised.


    However, there are not too many surprises. In places of violence, such things happen too much. Some people are too strong. As a result, they provoke some low-key powerful warriors, but they eat a little.


    "Asshole, I''ll kill you."


    The young man in purple clothes got up from the ground, drew out a long sword, and cut and killed Chu Chen fiercely.


    Chu Chen put the wine glass, two fingers clamped a chopstick, suddenly shot out, and the sword hard collision together.


    A common chopstick, at this time, the long sword was shocked, and a violent force swept through the blade of the sword again towards the purple shirt youth.


    A shock in the body, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "What a strong Yuan Li, this person should be eight times of Lingwu state." The crowd moved slightly when they saw the scene.


    A chopstick, of course, does not have much power. The reason why it becomes powerful is that it has been instilled with Yuanli, so it can touch the sword.


    "Judging from his young age, he already has such accomplishments. I don''t know which super power he comes from."


    Many people are interested in the origin of Chu Chen.


    "Arrogant, do you know who we are? How dare you hurt elder martial brother Zhu?" The yellow skirt woman rushes Chu Chen to scold, the tone is not good.


    "Ridiculous. If you come to buy me a monster, I won''t sell it. This guy starts at me, robs me, and gets hurt by me. Instead, he questions me. I care who you are. I''ll find out what you are."


    Chu Chen sneered and glanced at the four people coldly, with a trace of heartlessness. Now that he is in the place of violence, he should do as the Romans do. Everything should be solved with fists. There is no need to say anything more. If someone offends me, I will do it."You want to die, together, kill him!"


    Huang skirt woman extremely vicious said, the same draw out a sword, with the other three people, together to Chu Chen hand, said, to kill him.


    Just because they don''t sell, they have to kill people. This is too overbearing.


    "A bunch of rubbish, get out of here!"


    Chu Chen''s feet stepped on the ground, and the whole ground trembled.


    With a click, the benches around him were cracked because they couldn''t bear the momentum.


    Chu Chen blows out a fist, with incomparable momentum, surging Yuan Li, has the towering power, directly hit at the four people.


    This punch is not to attack one person, but to attack four people at the same time.


    With one enemy and four fists, the crowd''s eyes changed slightly. I''m afraid these young men have provoked a hard stubble. Judging by the momentum, the black robed youth is not easy to provoke.


    However, even if they are killed, they are the ones who asked for it. If they don''t sell them, why do you rob them? Even if it''s a place of riot, it''s a bit overbearing.


    In addition to the yellow skirt woman''s sword, the other three used pure fist and leg martial arts to meet Chu Chen''s fist.


    After a huge sound exploded, Chu Chen''s body, safe and sound, as for his face, four people fly out at the same time.


    The sword used by the woman with yellow skirt is shot on the wall by the violent Yuan Li at the moment, and it is firmly fixed.


    "The power of one punch, repel four people, so strong!"


    A voice whispered out, people''s eyes with a trace of surprise at Chu Chen, this black robed youth good low-key, disguised as a pig eating tiger, in fact, is an expert.


    "Now, do you want my monster?"


    Chu Chen step by step, with a fierce killing machine, a few steps down, came to the yellow skirt woman in front of his eyes like a sword, in his face of panic.


    "You What do you want to do? I tell you, our Lord, is in the place of riot now. If you... "


    Before the yellow skirt woman''s threatening words were finished, a cruel slap fell on her face immediately. A mouthful of blood choked the words down and vomited them out directly.


    "Short sighted." Chu Chen finish saying, it is a slap to take away again.


    "Pa" incomparably loud percussion sound spreads out, all of a sudden, yellow skirt woman''s white face, suddenly appeared a five finger red mark, half of the face was swollen up.


    "Die!"


    All of a sudden, a sharp cry came from behind. The young man in purple clothes, holding a long sword, launched a sneak attack from behind Chu Chen with a sharp sword, which was extremely fast.


    The next second, he Chu Chen as if to be stabbed.


    In fact, it is also true. This sword, with a whiff, stabbed Chu Chen and runs through it.


    People''s eyes are up, killed?


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but now, I''m going to die."


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared, and a palm flashed to the proud young man in purple. The color of joy on his face solidified in an instant.


    Virtual shadow, their own stab, only virtual shadow, the other side''s real body has long dodged, but the speed is too fast, the shadow remains in shape.


    Chu Chen''s palm, hard clap, click, Purple Shirt Youth chest ribs all broken, mouth is full of blood foam, facial expression, solidification to eternity!


    After killing one person, Chu Chen drew out his black sword, and a cold light shot out. When people reflected it again, the other four people had become a corpse in front of Chu Chen.


    After a brief silence, people took a deep breath of cold air.


    Murder, in the place of violence, is staged every day, but at the moment, we are still a little surprised.


    Too fast!


    Killing, in his hands, is like an art.


    "Do you see how he killed the four men?" Someone asked in doubt.


    The crowd around them shook their heads one after another. All of them didn''t see it clearly. They only saw a flash of cold light, and then all four people died.


    "Maybe it''s his sword technique, the immortal sword of killing."


    "Sword?"


    "Well, it''s a sword. Look at his back, there seems to be a huge sword."


    After that, the crowd looked in their eyes. Sure enough, on Chu Chen''s back, he found a sword. He was a master at using the sword. The sword came out and drank blood.

 C569

    "Red?" Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled. On the dead, he found a disciple token with a font of "red"


    these people seem to come from a clan.


    "Just now the yellow skirt woman said that their patriarch is in the place of riot. It seems that I have to be more careful." Chu Chen thought secretly.


    The reason why they killed several people is also because of this. If they are merciful, they will not let him go after they leave. Maybe they will find the patriarch and surround him with Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen didn''t want to leave too many hidden dangers for himself. Although after killing these people, once the Lord of the other side knew that, he would be mad to revenge him, but in this way, he didn''t have to worry about living.


    The place of violence is not only the city of batax, but also a large area. If the city is deliberately disguised, it is not easy for the other party to find him.


    After solving several people, Chu Chen returned to the table and continued to drink and eat vegetables.


    Wolf, also like Chu Chen, the color of rage in his eyes disappeared and began to eat.


    Soon, the hall returned to quiet, the words to speak, the meal to eat, but from time to time, there are one or two eyes, looking toward Chu Chen.


    Aware of these eyes, Chu Chen did not care, as long as it is not killing the plane on the line, he did not expose any treasure, will not attract people''s attention.


    To his surprise, even the bartender in the inn seemed to be used to fighting and killing and worked as usual.


    "This is a riot place." Chu Chen sighed.


    After dinner, Chu Chen went back to the room, just in the hall, listening to other people''s conversation, also learned a lot of useful news.


    There are more than one city in the riot area. There are six main cities and a dozen small cities. Ten days later, the blood of the emperor will be auctioned in one of the main cities.


    The six main cities are also under the control of a strong man. They are known as the six masters of the land of violence. The city of Tomahawk is only one of a dozen small cities in the place of violence.


    According to those people, these days, there have been many forces, as well as warriors, who have merged into the places of violence from all directions. They are basically people from the western spiritual region, the northern spiritual region, and even the holy land.


    There are martial artists coming to the three spiritual regions. Chu Chen still has a little expectation in his heart. If they collide together, there should be sparks. Next, the riot will not be peaceful.


    The next day, Chu Chen got up early and went straight to a place in the city of Ba ax.


    Soon, Chu Chen appeared in a not wide square, here, gathered quite a number of warriors.


    "Liberty Square." Chu Chen murmured, looking at the whole square.


    Here is a free square city where martial artists can set up their own stalls at will. He knew that in the hall yesterday. I''ll come and have a look today.


    One of the most fascinating things about the riot land is that there are materials that are not common in the three spiritual realms, as well as many things that are not sold in the market.


    Therefore, there will be countless people to Taobao here, but whether you can find good things depends on your eyesight.


    Little wolf, Chu Chen didn''t take in Najie, but followed him. This little guy has a keen ability to find treasure. If there is something good, maybe you can find it.


    There are probably hundreds of stalls in the whole city since childhood. Most of these owners sit in front of the stalls with their eyes closed. They look lazy and do not sell. Some people look at their counterparts and take the initiative to talk to each other.


    However, let Chu Chen slightly surprised is that some people take a fancy to something, not to buy Yuan Stone, but with a variety of materials, equivalent exchange.


    This way, he has never seen, but after a while, Chu Chen also understood.


    There are many stall owners who set up stalls here to find what they want. There is a small sign in front of them, which will indicate what they can exchange.


    Nine levels of Xuan animal core, thousand Lotus branch, magic spirit jade, poor flower


    All kinds of rare materials make Chu Chen''s face slightly changed. These stall owners need to exchange things, which are so rare. No wonder they have to use the way of setting up stalls, because it is difficult to buy them in the external market.


    What really opened Chu Chen''s eyes was that many martial artists quietly took out these things and exchanged them with the stall owner.


    "The place of violence deserves its name." Chu Chen secretly nodded, this trip, not in vain, even if it is not for the emperor''s animal blood, to have a look, by the way, you can Taotao good things.


    Stroll for a while, Chu Chen did not find the heart of things, although the value is very big, but not the same, is useful to him.


    In addition, Chu Chen also found an interesting phenomenon, many stall owners, the exchange of goods, are actually pills.


    Most of them are not of high grade.


    But the materials exchanged are of great value, even higher than that of Fadan.


    However, there are few people to exchange. It is not that no one is interested, but surrounded by some people, who can not take out the magic pill.


    Alchemy is an extremely unpopular industry. The reason why it is so unpopular is that they think that they can rarely take this road.As for the alchemists themselves, they are very popular, because there are too few pills, so pills have always been scarce, especially the better ones, which are priceless.


    "If I refine some pills and exchange them, my business will be excellent." Chu Chen touched his nose, but he came here only for the emperor''s animal blood, refining pills to make money, is after the matter, not for the time being.


    "Woo Hoo..." At this time, the wolf suddenly let out a low roar, staring at a stall. Chu Chen thought that the wolf had found something good. At a glance, the stall sold some fruits containing vitality.


    "Greedy little things." Chu Chen shook his head with a smile and said to the boss, "a total of five kinds of spiritual fruits, I want all of them."


    "A total of 30000 yuan stone." The stall owner narrowed his eyes, looked at Chu Chen for a moment, and then took back his eyes and said faintly.


    Hearing this, Chu Chen nodded. At this price, there was no pit for him. He opened the Najie and immediately took out 30000 lower grade yuan stones and threw them to the stall owner. Then he collected the five kinds of spiritual fruits directly.


    After another tour, Chu Chen didn''t find anything good. Although there were many materials and martial arts skills sold here, they were of no use to him.


    Immediately, Chu Chen left here and went back to the inn.


    After returning to the inn, Chu Chen didn''t go back to his room directly. He wandered around the hall and didn''t hear about his killing those disciples yesterday. He frowned slightly. He immediately went to the shopkeeper and took out a thousand pieces of inferior grade yuan stone.


    "Help me to find out who is the leader behind the several people I killed yesterday. This is a token. With the ability of your inn, you should be able to find it out?"


    Say, Chu Chen takes out that "red" token.


    Glancing at the token, the shopkeeper said with a smile: "it''s a small matter. However, one thousand is not enough. Three thousand is enough."


    Good appetite, Chu Chen eye color a change, but still added two thousand next grade yuan stone.


    "I don''t want these Yuan Shi Bai Hua. I want the most reliable information."


    "You may rest assured that I will tell you all the news before evening." The shopkeeper said confidently.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Chu Chen promised to leave immediately.


    In the place of riot, it is not easy to be feared by a potential warrior. Chu Chen wants to dig out the enemy first.


    Those who can open an inn in a riot place definitely have a few brushes behind them. They are also the most proficient in various kinds of news. They can''t be wrong to find them.

 C570

    After returning to the inn, Chu Chen threw the five kinds of spiritual fruits to the wolf. The wolf''s eyes were shining, and he gave out a deep roar and swallowed them up.


    "I want to practice in seclusion. Don''t just eat. Remember to guard for me." Chu Chen touched the wolf''s head, immediately sat cross knee in the room, began to run the immortal.


    Suddenly, all around the world, rolling yuan force filled, Chu Chen''s body, immediately emerged a strange hazy light.


    Chi, Chu Chen''s hands, there is a jade Jane, a trace of soul force into which, suddenly, the information contained in the jade slips, once appeared in the mind.


    "Fire burns the palm." Chu Chen murmured a sound, the essence in his eyes flashed.


    This jade slip was taken from the Najie of burning yuan. The information contained in it is the Xuanji intermediate martial art fire palm.


    Now, Chu Chen plans to practice fire palm. If he can successfully integrate into three turn martial arts, he can also improve his attack power.


    In a place of riot, if you really encounter dangerous things, you can also be more capable of self-protection.


    The essence of fire burning palm is not complicated. The most important point is to use the fire element force to display it.


    Chu Chen had no lack of fire power. In order to practice the blood refining technique, he did not know how much fire energy he had consumed. In the blood of the body, there was fire energy.


    In addition, when practicing the second level of blood refining, the energy of fire has been penetrated into the bone marrow and kept growing. Therefore, the power of fire element is not lack of Chu Chen, but is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Even burning yuan is inferior to it.


    This is also the reason why Chu Chen kept the fire palm. This skill is more suitable for cultivation.


    Before practicing martial arts, Chu Chen used his powerful soul power to decompose step by step in his mind.


    Each step, like a light spot, a whole fire burning palm, is divided into hundreds of light spots, each of which represents an analysis.


    With the help of soul power, Chu Chen digested these light spots very quickly. After digesting hundreds of light spots, he realized the essence of the whole fire burning palm in his mind and immediately began to practice.


    Until the difference is not much, a force, toward the arm.


    A low drink, fire yuan force from the arm, Chu Chen''s palm chopped out, a bang, the space suddenly produced a burst of gas.


    "It''s really suitable for me. Although it''s not comprehensive enough, I''ve got a glimpse of it."


    Chu Chen''s eyes, slightly excited color said, and, if the fire burn palm, if the cultivation is successful, he is confident, than in burning yuan use more powerful, once and thunder yuan explosion successful integration, that power, absolute straight-line growth.


    "Eh?" Looking at the wolf, he saw that the wolf had swallowed up the five fruits and was sleeping soundly on the ground.


    No, it''s not sleeping, it''s refining. Chu Chen''s eyes are slightly changed, and the wolf is evolving again. The last time it evolved was to swallow a mouthful of Longsui Ganoderma.


    At this time, the hair on the wolf''s body is suffused with a little silver light, just like the brilliance of stars. It is quite sacred to cover the whole body.


    Swallowing the essence of the martial arts containing essence and Yuan power, the wolf will evolve, and I don''t know what level it will reach when the complete evolution is completed.


    A little thought, Chu Chen still has some expectations. Once the wolf grows up, it is also a good thing for him. He can make a little strength against the enemy.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Suddenly, someone knocked at the door, and a voice came in.


    "Your message, sir, has been brought."


    Hearing this, Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate. It''s so fast that he practices fire and burn palms. It hasn''t been half a day. Xuanyan Inn really has some strength. His inference seems to be correct.


    After closing the door, the shopkeeper took out a jade Jane: "all the news you want is in this."


    Chu Chen looked at the shopkeeper, immediately will the soul force into which, suddenly appeared in the brain a stream of information.


    West Lingyu, the fourth level small force, chiming clan, patriarch, Shenwu state.


    "The information is serious?"


    "You may rest assured that if there is a slight difference, you will return it to you as it was." The manager said calmly.


    "I believe you, thank you." Chu Chen said decisively.


    After the shopkeeper left, Chu Chen''s face was much lighter, and his martial arts state was rebuilt. If he resisted with all his strength, although he was defeated, he could protect himself to some extent. If he could cultivate three turns of martial arts, his self-protection ability would be improved a lot, and he might be able to fight a war.


    After taking a look at the wolf, he found that he was still in the Jin stage. It seemed that he had fallen into a wonderful state. Immediately Chu Chen took back his eyes and planned to start to try to burn the palm of fire into the thunder yuan explosion.


    There are two kinds of martial arts of thunder and Yuan explosion, which are yuan explosive boxing and thunder potential. The former is boxing and the latter is potential.


    If the fire burning palm is integrated, it will replace the yuan explosive fist and become the main attack. At the moment of Yuan explosive fist, the yuan force explodes, which is auxiliary damage, while the thunder momentum remains motionless and still shows in momentum.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Chu Chen began to fuse. This is a very complex and difficult process. There are few people who can successfully cultivate the second turn martial arts.As for the three turn martial arts, and even more, Chu Chen has not seen a person.


    Each kind of martial arts is unique. If you want to integrate, you need the martial arts to be close to each other and can complement each other. If you take a cold ice skill and merge it with the flame martial arts, the end will be explosion, and it will not succeed at all.


    Even if the similar martial arts skills are not in place in the process of integration, it may also cause unimaginable consequences. Once the yuan force riot is triggered, this experience will suffer a backlash.


    However, there was an experience, coupled with a strong soul, although Chu Chen can not guarantee success, but has a certain degree of self-confidence.


    At this moment, the yuan force surges in the body, like a trickle, gentle, calm, immediately, according to the guidance, into the arm, the energy of fire in the blood also fluctuates at this moment.


    The foundation of fire burning palm is fire element force. Now Chu Chen is going to take fire burning palm as the main attack, so it must be supported by fire element force.


    Half a day later, Chu Chen seems to have the strength to complete, a low drink, a blow to kill out, suddenly a violent force swept.


    However, when this force was supposed to explode, an accident suddenly occurred. The fire element force in the arm fluctuated violently, and the supporting point was broken quietly.


    Fusion failed!


    "It''s not that easy."


    Chu Chen sighed. In addition, the fire burning palm was changed into fire burning fist by him. With this change, the movement track of Yuan Li also changed in meridians.


    It''s harder to integrate.


    "Go on." Quickly adjusted the state, Chu Chen continued to fall into the fusion.


    One night, fast past.


    Until the next morning, Chu Chen''s room, accompanied by a huge bang, doors and windows are shaking up.


    This powerful power, far from so, but Chu Chen, seems to deliberately cover up, soon, the power of this crazy tyrant back.


    "Yes, three turns of martial arts!"


    In the room, Chu Chen''s eyes, with a trace of excitement, fused all night. Until now, he has succeeded. The thunder is powerful, and the advanced level is three turn martial arts.


    As for the name, I still use this one and I''m not going to change it.


    After merging with Huo Huo Zhang, thunder yuan explosive''s grade has also stepped into the ranks of Xuan level intermediate martial arts skills. It''s powerful and strong.


    "If you use the enhanced version of thunderbolt, it will explode..." Thinking of this, Chu Chen''s eyes, a touch of light suddenly flashed, should be comparable to the xuanjie advanced martial arts.

 C571

    "Woo Hoo..."


    A low roar came, Chu Chen''s eyes swept away, saw the wolf is also very excited, seems to be happy for him.


    At the moment, the wolf seems to have completed the advanced stage, and a small part of his hair has turned into silver, slightly sensing some, Chu Chen''s eye color flash, the strength of the wolf, enhanced a lot.


    This guy seems to be practicing by swallowing all kinds of spiritual fruits containing magnificent essence and vitality.


    "Let''s go, then to Liberty Square."


    Today is the third day. There are still seven days to go before the auction of emperor''s animal blood. Chu Chen is not in a hurry. He is ready to wait like this.


    Free square city!


    Chu Chen with the wolf came here, the purpose is only one, to buy a variety of spiritual fruit.


    To his surprise, today, he met the stall owner who bought yesterday. He still put a few spiritual fruits, which are similar to those of yesterday. He sat there lazily and didn''t want to open his eyes.


    "I''ll take these." Chu Chen light said.


    The middle-aged warrior opened his eyes, narrowed a slit, looked at Chu Chen, seemed to recognize it, flashed a trace of surprise, immediately, flat said: "30000 lower grade Yuan Stone, the same as yesterday."


    Chu Chen didn''t say anything more. He took out thirty thousand yuan stone and left with these fruits.


    "Sir, hold on!"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged warrior called out.


    "Something?" Chu Chen stopped and asked.


    "I think you need these spiritual fruits very much. If you want a large number of them, I can take you to a place where there are countless things. Moreover, there are many good things, which are much more lively than the local markets here."


    "Oh? The city is more lively than here, but why did you take me there? " Chu Chen asked, the chaos of the riot, he has seen, naturally can not trust others.


    "Just as it happens, I will sell you this fruit, and I have enough money to go there to find good things."


    The middle-aged man''s face did not change, slightly black skin, do not see what look fluctuation. If this person has any purpose, this calm is beyond ordinary people''s ability.


    "Well, brother, do you want to go there together? I happen to know something about it."


    "Tell me first, what''s that place you''re talking about?" Chu Chen asked indifferently.


    "The place of riots, the largest retail market, is located in sunset City, one of the six major cities. Many good things in the riot area were dug out from there. However, the prices of the things sold there are also high, so I am ready to save enough Yuan Shi to go back."


    The middle-aged warrior didn''t hide anything and told the truth. It seemed that there was nothing to suspect.


    "Lead the way." Chu Chen said at will.


    "Now?" The middle-aged warrior''s eyes flashed. Chu Chen just had some doubts. Now let him lead the way. It''s too fast.


    "Well." Chu Chen nodded, staring at his eyes, "is there a problem?"


    "No, little brother, I''ve been thinking about it. In that case, let''s go." The middle-aged warrior picked up the stall at will and left here with Chu Chen.


    Sunset City, one of the six main cities in the riot land, is located in the west, with a main street running through the whole city from east to west.


    Therefore, every evening, we can see that the setting sun, as if falling from the other side of sunset City, is very dreamy and beautiful.


    However, in this beautiful scenery, sunset City, every day in the performance of a variety of dark things, killing more than.


    "The building in front of us is sunset City, and we can get there with a stick of incense."


    On the way, the middle-aged warrior said in detail. He looked forward and saw a large-scale city on the vast horizon, which was much bigger than the baax city.


    "Little brother, you came to the riot place for what kind of treasure?" Asked the middle-aged warrior.


    "Ask so many for what." Chu Chen said coldly.


    "It''s me who talks a lot." The middle-aged warrior sneered, suddenly, the fierce color in his eyes flashed: "split soul net!"


    A low voice, in his hand, suddenly appeared a chain, a crash, will Chu Chen suddenly to cover.


    "Count me?" Chu Chen''s eyes are cold. He looks at the middle-aged warrior, and the opportunity to kill him flashes. He is not so kind-hearted. He has a purpose.


    However, all of this, as early as Chu Chen''s calculation, the reason why he still dare to come is that he did not put each other in the eye.


    "I advise you not to move, once you struggle, split soul net, will directly imprison your soul, let you experience unimaginable pain."


    At this time, the middle-aged warrior looked at Chu Chen with a sinister smile and set up a stall in the city of ziyoufang to catch big fish.


    He who can spend tens of thousands of dollars to buy spiritual fruit without blinking his brow is bound to be rich. As long as the buyer''s cultivation is not high and his background is not strong, he will do it.


    At the same time, Chu Chen became the first person.


    The motive of the middle-aged warrior is very clear in Chu Chen''s mind. He must have seen that he spent 60000 Yuan Stone twice, which was the only possibility he could think of. After all, he didn''t reveal any treasures in his body. The only thing he did was Yuan Shi."Boy, it seems that you don''t know enough about the place of riot. If you planted it in my hands, it''s a lesson for you. Now, hand over all the yuan stones in your body, and I''ll leave you a whole body."


    The middle-aged warrior sneered and said, playing with such a young warrior as Chu Chen, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Sure enough, for the sake of Yuan Shi, Chu Chen sneered in his heart, revealing a trace of disdain and saying, "do you think you''re going to eat me?"


    "Do you think you can escape? This split soul net is forged with special materials. Once you exert your strength to break free, it will directly bind your body and affect your soul. If you don''t believe it, you can try the taste of split soul. "


    The middle-aged warrior said fiercely that he did not worry that Chu Chen would break free. Seeing that he was so young, at most, his early cultivation in Lingwu state was eight levels of Lingwu state. In addition, the middle-class spirit tool split soul net was not enough to get him.


    "Just a broken net. Do you think you can trap me?"


    Chu Chen roared and took out the black sword. At the moment of Yuan Li''s operation, a deep-seated pain immediately permeated the body.


    In less than a second, the power of the split soul network can interfere with the soul of Chu Chen and affect the operation of the whole body''s elemental force.


    However, how fast and powerful the black sword is. In less than a second, it cuts the network of split soul directly with a sound of Chi, and immediately continues to kill the middle-aged warrior.


    "Broken soul net!"


    The middle-aged warrior looked at Chu Chen with a look of disbelief. What kind of sword technique was it that could cut the split soul net in such a short period of time, so fast that before it affected himself, it was impossible.


    "If you want to kill me and take Yuan Stone, your strength is not enough."


    Chu Chen''s voice, incomparably indifferent to the spread of a sword, so that the middle-aged warrior simply can not avoid.


    His cultivation was lower than that of Chu Chen, and when the split soul net was broken, he didn''t react at all.


    One sword stained with blood, the middle-aged warrior''s body immediately fell.


    "Find your own way."


    Chu Chen looked coldly at it. He took Najie and felt it slightly. In addition to the Yuan Stone, there were more than a dozen spiritual fruits. After collecting them all, Chu Chen left directly.


    Soon, Chu Chen came to the sunset City, San Shi, he asked a little, is found.


    Like baax City, the whole Sanshi is located on a huge square. There are so many stalls here that you can''t see the side at a glance. There are also a large number of wandering warriors.


    "It''s big." Standing on the edge of the square, a look, Chu Chen can''t help but be shocked.

 C572

    In the San market, strolled for a while, Chu Chen''s heart was more startled.


    All kinds of monsters, it seems, have just been caught, all locked in iron cages.


    Among them, there are some mysterious animals, in addition, there are many rare materials.


    Like the free square city in baax City, the stall owners here do not necessarily need buyers to buy Yuan Shi. Quite a number of people also write that they need to exchange certain things.


    "Well?" Chu Chen went to a stall, the body slightly stopped.


    This stall, which is obviously different from other stalls, sells things in a mess and is just thrown on the ground.


    He has martial arts skills, skills and grades.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Chu Chen shows a trace of interest.


    The martial arts man who set up the stall is an old man. At the moment, he sits in front of the stall with his eyes closed. It seems that he is not interested in selling these things.


    There are also some martial artists who come up to look for it and shake their heads and leave.


    Chu Chen also bent down to squat down, stretched out his hand in a pile of things, looking for.


    Suddenly, a piece of some old bone material was turned out by Chu Chen.


    I don''t know what kind of material this bone is made of, but it may be too long. It''s smooth on the top, and it''s still cold to touch.


    It''s just that there is no writing on this bone.


    Chu Chen obviously knew what was going on. He immediately scattered his soul power and intruded into the bone pieces. Suddenly, a stream of information was integrated into his mind, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Dan Fang!"


    This piece of bone, in fact, is an elixir, which records the method of alchemy.


    To Chu Chen''s surprise, the alchemy recorded above is used to refine a kind of holy pill.


    Ordinary pills are recorded on paper or jade slips, and this prescription is recorded on bone slices. Moreover, it is the method of refining the holy elixir, which has a long history.


    Soon, Chu Chen decided to pay attention.


    Yes!


    "How can I sell this piece of bone?"


    Hearing someone''s inquiry, the old man opened his eyes and glanced at Chu Chen. He said faintly, "this is a pill that has been used for some years. It''s only missing a dime. Otherwise, I''m sure I won''t sell it. I''ll take you 20000 yuan stone."


    "You also know that some of them are missing, and you must also know that even a little is missing, it may not be able to refine pills. If I don''t buy them, I''ll leave them here for a year, and no one will be interested. I''ll give you 5000 pieces of pinyuanshi. I''ll collect them and play with them."


    Chu Chen does not mean to say, deliberately demoted this thing is worthless, in fact, only he knows, he picked up the treasure.


    This Dan prescription is probably from the ancient times. Although some of it is missing, if it is refined, its value will definitely lead to a bloodbath.


    Around, there were several martial artists, who had been quietly watching this place, thinking that Chu Chen had found the treasure. When they heard this, they shook their heads and left one after another. It was just an incomplete Dan Fang. It was useless like garbage, and could only be used as a collection.


    Chu Chen said so, the old man''s face was stiff and stiff, and immediately waved his hand: "five thousand pieces of Yuan Stone, take it."


    Smell speech Chu Chen heart a joy, the corner of the mouth showed a smile, decisively took out 5000 under the pin Yuan Stone, bought this Dan Fang.


    After a walk around the market, he didn''t see anything interesting again. Chu Chen left.


    After finding an inn to stay in sunset City, Chu Chen throws lingguo to wolf, and he goes to study Dan Fang.


    After looking at it for a moment with soul power, Chu Chen was more and more sure that it was an ancient pill named jiuzhuangsui Dan, a level of Sanpin Shengdan.


    Unfortunately, the lack of a part, if you want to refine, it is bound to be a lot of trouble, the probability of success is very slim.


    With my current ability, I can''t refine at all, and I don''t have time to find materials. I''ll leave it for later research.


    Chu Chen sighed and collected the ancient pill again and fell into practice.


    The next day, it was only six days before the emperor''s animal blood was sold.


    There are more warriors in sunset city. Although they will not be auctioned here in the end, Fengfeng City, one of the six main cities in the main auction house, is overcrowded in all the inns. Many warriors are not allowed to live in other cities.


    On the surface, the place of the riot is no different, but Chu Chen feels a strange atmosphere, incomparably oppressive, and there is something important to happen.


    "An emperor''s animal blood should not attract so many people." Chu Chen frowned slightly.


    On the fourth day, Chu Chen also found an unexpected thing. He learned from some sources that the starting price of emperor''s animal blood might be hundreds of thousands of lower Pinyuan stones, which might eventually be auctioned to millions of lower Pinyuan stones.


    "I only took a million pieces of stone and spent tens of thousands of them to buy lingguo for little wolf. It seems that the rest is far from enough."Chu Chen found that he underestimated the value of the emperor''s animal blood. An imperial beast, comparable to the martial arts realm, was beyond his imagination. Its blood contains the majestic essence, which devours, refines pills and baptizes the body. It has a wide range of uses.


    "There are still six days to start. I have to have enough Yuanshi in these six days."


    Chu Chen frown, this is not a small problem, five kinds of materials, only one emperor animal blood, no matter how, we must grab it.


    It''s impossible to have millions of pinyuanshi in six days.


    Rob? No, Chu Chen flatly denied, and did not say that his cultivation is enough. Once there is a disturbance, even if you can auction the blood of the emperor, you don''t want to leave the place of violence.


    Mou son turns for a moment, a fine light flash, Chu Chen, suddenly had a decision.


    "Alchemy!"


    In the past few days, whether in the free square market of baax city or the retail market of sunset City, many stall owners need to exchange for pills.


    If some of them are refined in batches, many people will be injured every day in the chaotic and violent places, and the market is huge, so we can''t worry about selling them out.


    Thought of doing, that day, Chu Chen bought a furnace, and some materials, back to the inn.


    In his hands, there are three pills, respectively refining two kinds of six grade elixir and one kind of seven grade elixir.


    Before that, the highest level pill that Chu Chen had refined was Sanpin Lingdan, which was refined in the southern Lingyu when he compared with Zhenlu.


    This time, the reason why we chose two kinds of six grade elixir is that the current soul power has become white and the soul power is strong. The success rate of refining high-grade pills will also increase.


    As for the seven grade elixir, Chu Chen is used to try. If it is made of six grades, then try to refine seven grades.


    If the seven products are also successful, then refine eight products, and even nine grades, and gradually improve the grade. The better the pills are, the higher the price will be.


    The furnace was placed in front of him, and Chu Chen used the power of fire element to stir up a raging flame. According to his accumulated experience, he began to refine pills.


    The first one, liupin Lingdan, xuefangdan, requires 13 kinds of materials, the main material is a blood ink lotus.


    Therefore, the refined blood formula is as bright red as blood.


    In the process of no haste and no impatience, Chu Chen fell into a wonderful state of selflessness. In the room, the hot power was surging.


    But in addition to the room where Chu Chen is located, there is no trace of induction. With the control of Yuan force, Chu Chen has reached a very high level.

 C573

    Half a day later, in Chu Chen''s room, suddenly came out the strange smell of medicine, which is very rich, let people take a deep breath, it is feel comfortable all over.


    "It worked." Chu Chen looks happy.


    With a low drink, the furnace opened, this furnace, into ten pills, the quality of each pill, have reached the best.


    After collecting the ten pills, Chu Chen continued to refine them. With his first experience, he became more proficient in the second time. He grasped every step more thoroughly.


    This is thanks to the soul power. If the soul power is not advanced, how can Chu Chen refine the six grade pills.


    Alchemy, two important factors, a soul power, a flame, flame, Chu Chen did not, he used the most low-end method, using the fire element force to stimulate the flame.


    It is also because of the soul power, to make up for the lack of flame, Chu Chen can be lucky to refine out.


    However, higher grade pills are not easy to refine, and powerful flames can not be lacked after all.


    The second furnace of pills, 30 pills into pills, a total of 50 blood pills, the materials used are almost the same, Chu Chen began to refine the second kind of liupin Lingdan, Yangyuan pill!


    This pill can nourish the vitality and regulate the body. It is generally aimed at the martial arts with hidden injuries in the body. After taking it, the effect will gradually penetrate into all parts of the body. After more than ten or twenty days, the hidden injuries will be gradually smoothed.


    The next day, early in the morning, Chu Chen with little wolf, is to leave the inn.


    Last night, he refined 50 pills from Yangyuan pills. As for qipinling Danyang gold pills, only five were refined, which failed more than ten times.


    Let Chu Chen''s soul power, consumption is also very large, now the pace is a little bit empty.


    However, there is not so much time to rest, now, Chu Chen has to sell these pills.


    All the way to San Shi, Chu Chen chose a vacant space and set up a stall. Instead of taking it out directly, he wrote down what pills he had to sell.


    In this way, it is also to prevent people from seeing so many pills at once, so as not to have a covetous heart.


    In addition, Chu Chen also specially wore a hat, his cultivation, in the place of riots, is nothing, once some experts stare at, the end is not good.


    "Pills?"


    When Chu Chen stall was just set up, the eyes of the crowd were attracted.


    Others are to things, in exchange for pills, and this person, actually take out pills to sell?


    Soon, in front of Chu Chen, gathered a dozen people, look with a trace of surprise.


    "How to sell xuefangdan?" A middle-aged warrior asked, slightly suspicious. He wanted to see if it was true.


    "Five thousand pieces of Pinyuan stone." Chu Chen''s voice, with a husky color, let people think he is an old man by his voice alone.


    Five thousand? So low.


    The crowd looks sluggish, a six grade elixir, sell this price, is very cheap.


    "I want two!" The middle-aged warrior said decisively and took out ten thousand pieces of stone.


    After collecting Yuan Stone, Chu Chen took out two blood pills.


    "Well?" The middle-aged warrior put it in the heart of his hand, and suddenly a smell of medicine wafted out. Although he didn''t know how to make pills, he could also see that the blood pill was very high. The quality is excellent.


    Beside, the crowd is curious to see, with a trace of surprise in their eyes, this person is really selling pills, and the quality of the pills has reached the high level.


    No one has ever done this in the retail market.


    "I want three blood pills and two Yangyuan pills."


    One after another, the onlookers paid for them one after another. Even if they were not in a hurry to use them now, they also bought several of them. They kept them first, and they would use them one day.


    The market demand for pills is more popular than Chu Chen thought. With the spread of the news, more and more people gathered around and lined up.


    In less than half a day, 50 blood pills and 50 Yangyuan pills were sold out.


    A 5000 yuan stone, a total of 500000 yuan. And three seven grade elixir, one sold 15000, a total of 45000.


    All pills, a total of 545.


    Until the end of the sale, there are still many queuing up to buy, which also makes the whole retail market, the first strange scene in many years.


    The other stalls were empty. Only in front of chuchen''s stall, a long line was photographed, which made many stall owners nearby look at Chu Chen with jealousy eyes. This guy killed off on the way and robbed everyone''s business.


    "No, let''s break up."


    Chu Chen got up and said to the man who didn''t buy it. He immediately turned around and left. There were many people with mixed eyes. After selling so many pills today, there may be some people who are interested in themselves. It''s better to leave early.


    "After waiting for a long time, we didn''t get any pills. Are you playing games with us?"


    "That''s right. If it''s not enough, you should say it earlier. If we sell it, we''ll leave. What about the time we waste?"


    In the crowd, spread out a few complaining voice, let Chu Chen''s feet stop.


    "Don''t want to die, shut up!"His eyes, passing through the crowd, were staring directly at the two coax men.


    Just came to the riot, Chu Chen also warned himself not to cause more trouble, but now stayed for a few days, let him deeply understand that if you want to mix in the riot, you must be cruel enough, so as to frighten others. On the contrary, forbearance will make others think that you are weak and will only make progress in an inch.


    It is a good way to make an example.


    The two people who complained seemed to have no idea that Chu Chen was so strong, and they were slightly stunned for a moment,


    "if you set up a stall, how many pills are there? Tell us in advance that it should be. As a result, we have been waiting for so long without any reason. You can directly close the stall and leave. How can you compensate for the delay?"


    "How do you want to compensate?" Chu Chen step out, under the hat came out a cold voice, then swept out a killing machine, directly toward the talking warrior.


    In an instant, the man was covered by the opportunity of killing. Suddenly, he felt cold in his heart, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    He wanted to coax everyone to attack Chu Chen, and then took the opportunity to blackmail some pills, but he didn''t expect Chu Chen to directly expose the opportunity to kill.


    "It''s my business to know how many pills there are. You don''t have the right to know. It''s your business whether you are willing to queue up and buy or not. It''s angered me and killed you directly."


    Chu Chen''s voice fell down, and his momentum suddenly rushed. With a bang, the warrior didn''t even have the strength to move. He flew out and vomited blood.


    "Next time, keep your mouth straight."


    Chu Chen threatened, immediately turned to leave, strong means, so that around the martial arts, eyes are slightly changed.


    "This man has so many pills, and he acts ruthlessly. Maybe he has a big head, so it''s better not to provoke him."


    Under the gaze of countless people, Chu Chen left San Shi, and could not help but feel a little relieved. Sure enough, someone saw so many miraculous elixirs. They were not kind. Fortunately, they were shocked.


    After leaving Sanshi, Chu Chen went to baax city and bought alchemy materials in ziyoufang city. He was ready to continue refining pills.


    Today, although 545000 pieces of inferior grade Yuan Stone have been sold, this is far from enough.


    After purchasing materials, on the same day, Chu Chen began to refine alchemy again. This time, he still focused on refining liupin Lingdan.


    In addition, he also bought materials for refining eight grade elixir. He wanted to see how high-grade pills he could eventually refine with his current soul power.


    Liupin Lingdan is still Xuefang Dan and Yangyuan Dan, but the number is greatly increased.


    However, let Chu Chen feel headache is that he refined six products of ammunition, no problem, but a furnace can only become Dan 30.


    Too few!


    It takes two hours for one furnace to come down, and a few heats can not be made the next day.


    Suddenly, Chu Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of light: "ancient danfang!"

 C574

    Immediately, the heart read a move, Na ring opened, the bone appeared in the hand.


    If you remember correctly, it seems that the process of refining Sanpin Shengdan was recorded in detail in this ancient prescription, and how to control the soul power was also introduced in detail.


    Chu Chen, once again read the ancient Dan Fang, a moment later, recovered the soul power, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    In ancient prescriptions, there are indeed steps about how to use soul power, which is not only for three kinds of elixir, but also applicable to all kinds of pills.


    What it introduces is how to ensure the congealing and solidifying of pills and how to keep the most perfect effect.


    These are things Chu Chen didn''t mean to understand. He made alchemy. In addition to learning a little in Xingying Dan garden, the rest was his own exploration.


    In the ancient danfang, it is more orthodox, which is completely different from that of Chu Chen.


    There is no need to learn, after reading, Chu Chen understood the steps, when even began to experiment.


    In this furnace, he put in the amount of 40 pills. Soon, all the materials of the 40 pills were turned into liquid.


    "Go!" Chu Chen drinks a low, the soul force when shot, a total of 40, each soul force is wrapped in a pill material.


    According to the records of ancient danfang, it began to solidify and seal the space, so that the efficacy of the material would not volatilize.


    A total of 40 soul power, which consumes a lot of mind, Chu Chen''s forehead gradually exudes sweat, along the cheek slowly slide down.


    However, he did not dare to move at all, and his soul power was turbulent. This furnace of 40 pills would also be on the verge of destruction.


    The whole room is in a depressing atmosphere. The wolf is lying on the ground and dare not move. He looks at Chu Chen silently.


    Until an hour passed, the repressed air current in the furnace suddenly fluctuated, and then spread out a continuous fragrance of medicine.


    "Cheng Dan!" Chu Chen cold drink a, the furnace, suddenly burst out of a force, immediately, dozens of pills fly out.


    A total of 50 pills, complete!


    Chu Chen reached for one and asked with his nose. The smell of the pill was very strong, and the color on it was also very pure, with a trace of warmth.


    The quality of the pills refined yesterday is a little higher.


    "The alchemy method recorded in ancient danfang is really extraordinary." Chu Chen couldn''t help but exclaim that different methods of controlling soul power produced different pills. The people who left this prescription must also be a generation of elixir masters.


    He collected 50 pills one by one, and Chu Chen took a short rest and put himself into the alchemy again.


    This time, Chu Chen began to try 50 pills in a furnace, and raised ten pills again.


    Naturally, the requirement of controlling soul power is even better. Chu Chen''s heart is not afraid to move.


    Fortunately, after understanding the heart of martial arts, the state of mind is as good as that of ordinary people. Once you sink into the state of mind, you won''t be disturbed.


    With the furnace after furnace of pills coming out, in the blink of an eye, Chu Chen refined hundreds of pills. At this time, he began to try eight pinlingdan.


    At present, there are only ten pills that can be refined.


    As long as the success of one, Chu Chen has the hope to sprint toward nine grades.


    "The eighth grade is not so easy to refine."


    One hour later, Chu Chen had failed six times. Even if he had used the method of soul power control recorded in ancient Dan Fang, he could not refine it.


    "Come again!" In the eyes of Chu, he continued to try and win.


    Until the next morning, with the last material used, Chu Chen finally refined the eight grade elixir.


    Until this time, the soul power is almost consumed, the head is a little dizzy, alchemy, too consumption of soul power.


    Chu Chen grinned bitterly and immediately began to recover.


    At noon, Chu Chen with wolf, just left the inn, continue to set up a stall in the market, still write a sign, sit there.


    Different from yesterday, no one asked today. As soon as the crowd saw Chu Chen, they quickly gathered around.


    "I want ten blood pills!"


    "I want five Yangyuan pills and three blood pills!"


    "I want eight!"


    A group of warriors, quickly yelled, afraid they could not buy it.


    Chu Chen secretly secretly happy in the heart, but the voice, still hoarse, with a trace of old, not anxious not impatient to sell pills.


    Today, he brought 150 blood pills, 150 Yangyuan pills, a total of 300.


    If they are sold out, a total of 1.5 million yuan stone will be sold.


    In addition, there is an eight grade elixir, the price is about 20000, plus yesterday''s 545000, and the original yuan stone, about 3 million.


    This number is enough to bid for emperor''s blood.


    People, the heat of buying is very high, in the blink of an eye, they sell more than half."I want a blood pill."


    At this time, an old voice came, Chu Chen looked up and took out a blood pill.


    After the old man paid Yuan Shi, he did not leave. Instead, he squeezed the pill between his fingers and seemed to observe the quality.


    "When you''re finished, get out of the way and delay time."


    In the rear, some people were impatient and yelled loudly. However, the old man in grey robe didn''t seem to hear it. He just looked at the pill.


    Immediately open mouth Chong Chu Chen said: "all the pills on your body, I want, calculate how many yuan stone."


    Smell speech Chu Chen Mou son a flash, in the old man''s face, gaze for a moment, want all pills on his body?


    "No?" The old man said indifferently.


    "Yes." Chu Chen nodded and without saying a word, he put all the pills on his body and threw them to the old man.


    The old man received the hand, soul power slightly swept, in the ring, a total of 80 pills, a total of 400000 lower Pinyuan stone, slightly nodded, also took out a Najie.


    Chu Chen took the hand, a little under the induction, is to put up, a lot, 400000 yuan stone.


    "Damn it, you bought it all by yourself, didn''t we wait for nothing again?"


    A lot of people blasphemous. They didn''t wait in line yesterday. After all, chuchen sold out. OK, this tone can be swallowed. But today, the old man bought all of them by himself. Anyway, he left some for the people behind. Who knows whether the stall owner will come to sell tomorrow.


    "Old man, take it out and give it to everyone. Yuanshi, it''s still for you." There is another person talking, with a bend.


    "These pills are of great use to me. I can''t let any of them. I''m sorry, everyone." The old man in the grey robe said with a smile and arched his hands to apologize.


    "Eighty pills, you can''t eat a meal if you eat them. Who are you fooling? At least half of them will be taken out."


    "That''s right. We''ve been queuing for so long, and you''ve bought all by yourself. What''s the matter?"


    Many of the warriors who had been waiting for a few hours but had not bought one after another, began to speak out one after another.


    "Stall owner, are you going to set up the stall tomorrow?" In the crowd, someone opened his mouth and asked Chu Chen.


    "No, I have no pills." Chu Chen shakes his head. What he has sold in the past two days is enough to bid for the emperor''s blood. Although he can still earn more yuan stone if he continues to sell, the risk is very high. If he sells one more day, the danger will become even greater. Once someone catches his eye on it, it will be very troublesome.


    "Have you seen that the stall owner will not come to sell tomorrow. You have bought all the last 80 pills by yourself. It''s a little too much."


    The crowd grasped this point and said again that the old man must give out half of the yuan stone.


    "I said, these pills are useful to me. You''d better not embarrass me, otherwise, it''s not good for anyone." The old man in grey still smiles, as if he were a gentle man.


    "It''s no use saying such nonsense. Take out half of the pills as soon as possible." The crowd did not pay any attention to it. They insisted on taking pills, and their attitude was determined. As long as the old people didn''t take them, they seemed to be ready to take them at any time.


    Chu Chen silently looking at all this, normally speaking, the old man is right, how much is his right to buy, but behind the line, some overbearing.


    However, this is the place of riots. It is normal for such a thing to happen. It has nothing to do with him. Chu Chen is not ready to ask. He just wants to see what the old man should do.

 C575

    "Ladies and gentlemen, although this is a place of riot, don''t go too far. Sometimes it''s not good to lose your life." The old man in the grey robe gave a smile. He was not ready to argue, so he turned and left.


    "Lost your life? It''s a big voice. Can''t you kill us? Since you don''t want to take it out, don''t blame us for it. "


    A young warrior, cold drink, step forward a step, with a strong spirit, big hand toward the old man in grey robe.


    "I don''t know what to do!" The old man in the grey robe suddenly stopped, and the smile on his face disappeared and replaced by a cold chill.


    After a cold word came out, the warrior who rushed to him seemed to have been subjected to a terrible attack. His body slammed to the ground, and his expression on his face was extremely painful.


    "Hiss..." The onlookers immediately took a breath of cold air, but they didn''t see the old man. The man who rushed to him fell directly on the ground, as if he had been attacked by something.


    "What means is this? How terrible


    For a while, the martial arts man, who was not good at speaking before, stepped back a step. The old man, I''m afraid, is a master, a very deep one.


    You know, the martial artist who made the move was the nine fold cultivation of Lingwu state. He was only one step away from Shenwu state. Unexpectedly, he failed to meet the old man and fell down without any reason.


    It''s just a little scary. If the old man wants to make a real move, how powerful should it be? The crowd, already afraid to go down, looked at the grey robed old man with a slight fear.


    "Soul power." Chu Chen''s eye socket is full of horror.


    The old man in grey robe just used his soul power. He was so strong that he could hurt a nine heavy warrior in Lingwu state in silence.


    It''s not just terrifying, it''s shocking.


    Unfortunately, not many people can see, otherwise, it will be more shocking.


    "I don''t want to kill people. If anyone doesn''t know what''s good or bad, I won''t be polite."


    The old man in grey robe said coldly, his eyes were as bright as stars, shooting out sharp light, so that the crowd did not dare to look at it.


    No one answered, this move shocked everyone. On the whole square, many people looked at this side with a trace of surprise.


    "Hum!" The old man snorted and left slowly.


    It was not until long after the man had left that the soldiers on the scene were completely relieved.


    "What a terrible man, his accomplishments must be the peak of Shenwu state, or even above." Someone whispered, startling the crowd.


    After the old man left, Chu Chen quickly picked up the next thing and left here decisively.


    Yuan Shi has enough, and the news that he sells pills is bound to spread out. It''s better to leave temporarily.


    Setting sun City, Chu Chen is no longer ready to live. It is only four or five days away from the auction of emperor''s animal blood. Chu Chen is ready to go to storm city first and wait for the day when the auction comes.


    From sunset city to storm City, only a few dozens of miles away, can be reached in an hour or two.


    At the moment, on the wild road leading to Fengfeng City, Chu Chen was driving alone with the wolf. At this time, his eyes flashed cold and his body suddenly stopped.


    "If you want to make a move, why hide and roll out!"


    In the emptiness of dozens of feet away, a figure appeared.


    "Is it you?" Chu Chen saw each other, eyes slightly coagulation, previously in sunset City, bought 80 pills of that terrible old man.


    Do you want to kill me and plot more miracles? Chu Chen''s look, immediately alert up, if the other side to start, with their own strength, can not resist.


    At the moment, the old man in grey robe looks at Chu Chen with a trace of surprise in his eyes. He hides his cultivation and is actually found by him.


    Of course, he didn''t mean to hide himself. He just followed him. But it was quite surprising that Chu Chen could find him at a distance of dozens of Zhang.


    "Young man, you don''t have to worry. I''m following you. I don''t want to kill people and seize treasure. I just come for one thing."


    Young people? Chu Chen''s heart suddenly a Lin, this gray robe old man is so terrible, I wear a hat, speak voice also deliberately become hoarse, he even see wear.


    "What''s up??


    The heart is surprised, but Chu Chen, did not show, voice, also returned to normal.


    People''s hearts are separated from each other''s bellies, and Chu Chen will not relax a little vigilance under the premise of not knowing what the other party is for.


    "I want to ask you if those pills are made by yourself." Grey robe elder and Chu Chen keep a certain distance, it seems that they do not want to give him too much pressure.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my privacy, no comment." Chu Chen looks cold.


    "I said, you don''t have to worry. If I want to kill you, I can do it at any time."


    Smell speech Chu Chen eyes ponder, really so, if the other side wants to start, with him, can''t resist.


    "I made it. Come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Dare to ask, little brother, do you have ancient elixir?"


    The old man in grey robe suddenly asked, and let Chu Chen''s heart tremble. This man is so mysterious. What''s the origin of this man? I knew he had an ancient prescription."I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you don''t say anything directly, I''ll leave first." Chu Chen turned around and left, the ancient danfang, although incomplete, but also a treasure, he did not want to reveal half a point.


    , "as like as two peas, which you sold, the texture and technology of the ancient Danish drugs that you sold are identical to those produced by ancient alchemy. It has been lost for many years, and few of the alchemists can grasp it today. Unless there is ancient danfang or even ancient alchemy classics, I am not sure which one is on your body, but there must be one. ¡±


    the old man in grey robe said analytically that these words immediately set off a wave in Chu Chen''s heart.


    From the pills, you can actually see the refining method. Is this old man also a alchemist?


    And what he said was exactly the same. Those pills were really refined from the ancient prescriptions, and the real surprise was here.


    Chu Chen is only learning the method of soul power control, and the other side, with such a point can be seen, it is incredible.


    "If you have something to say, you can say it directly. It''s not like beating around the bush." Chu Chen stopped and turned to stare at the old man in grey robe.


    "To tell you the truth, I came to the place of riot to find the ancient elixir. If you have it, I can exchange everything."


    In exchange for anything? Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now, the old man in grey robe finally revealed his purpose. He actually wanted the ancient pill.


    However, he would not give it up at will.


    "Are you also an alchemist?"


    Chu Chen did not immediately give the answer, but asked the other party, trying to find out the details of the old man in grey robe.


    "Yes." The old man in grey robe nodded, "the alchemy recorded in the lock of ancient Dan Fang is of great use to me. I am willing to exchange everything, as long as you are willing."


    As expected, he was an alchemist. Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled. His accomplishments were not generally high, but he was also an alchemist. He must be famous in the outside world.


    However, he Chu Chen, now do not need anything, ancient Dan Fang, do not want to exchange at will.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    The old man in grey robe said with a smile: "although ancient danfang is important, the pills recorded in general can''t be refined with your strength. In addition, if I didn''t guess wrong, you should have seen it for a long time. Everything is in your mind. It doesn''t matter whether you want a pill or not. If you exchange it with me, you can not only get what you want, but also get the old one A favor from my husband is good enough for you


    A strong man plus Alchemist''s favor seems very attractive, but Chu Chen does not intend to agree now.


    "I''ll think about it." Chu Chen said, is to leave.


    "You can think about it slowly. I''ll wait for you." The old man in grey robe said, following Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen eyebrows slightly wrinkled, since with that, follow it, there is a strong man around, if someone is not good for himself, can also frighten some.


    Think of here, ignore each other, go straight to storm city.

 C576

    In less than half an hour, Chu Chen arrived in the storm City, the first reaction, shock.


    The whole city of Fengfeng is not big. After all, it is far from the capital of a foreign country. However, it has gathered countless warriors, all kinds of monsters, flying in the sky, running underground, and many powerful warriors gathered in Fengfeng city.


    "A lot of people." Chu Chen secretly smacked his tongue. If all these people came for the blood of the emperor, they would not be able to bid for it.


    "Are you here for the blood of the emperor?" The voice of the old man in grey robe came, and Chu Chen nodded his head without hesitation. No matter how many people bid, he must get the blood of the emperor.


    "There are a lot of people bidding for emperor''s animal blood this time. You sell pills to raise Yuan Stone, but I warn you, even if you can buy it, you can''t protect it. It''s a famous place of rioting, and someone will grab it."


    "I know that, but I still want it." Chu Chen firmly said, "however, an emperor''s animal blood, how can so many people come."


    "It seems that you don''t know anything about it. You''re so bold to come here."


    Smell speech Chu Chen heart move, he seems to know some inside story, immediately ask a way: "still hope elder detailed inform."


    The old man in grey robe showed a smile, and he was quite proud to see Chu Chen asking himself politely.


    "The emperor''s animal blood is just one of them. Most of the warriors who came to the place of riot are for another thing."


    "What?" Chu Chen''s curiosity was immediately aroused. Most of them are for this thing, which shows that the value of the emperor''s animal blood is still high. I really want to know what it is.


    "A map, a map of the tomb of the saints." The old man in grey robe said solemnly, his eyes also showed a trace of fiery color.


    The tomb of saints? Chu Chen''s eye son, also momentarily congealed, pour sucks the cold air.


    What does the word "sage" mean? He knows it very well. The martial sage''s accomplishments almost connect with the heaven. To him, he is just like heaven.


    Chu Chen tried hard to search for the memory of the sage from his mind. However, there was no record of this aspect in the whole Huoyan Kingdom, or he had a one-sided understanding of Xingqiu.


    When martial arts become saints, their strength can already surpass this piece of heaven and earth. The real one can reach the top of jiuxiao. In a rage, they destroy mountains and destroy the sea.


    According to Chu Chen''s understanding, this is the end of martial arts, and all kinds of states are beyond his imagination.


    No wonder there are so many people in the riot area. There is a map of the saint''s tomb that will be auctioned. Once you buy it, you will know the whereabouts of a saint''s tomb.


    There must be endless treasures in it. The supreme martial arts left by saints, the martial arts against heaven, even the terrible inheritance, and even the unimaginable powerful weapons, are enough to make people moved.


    "Good heavens, there is a map of Saint''s tomb to be auctioned. Master, are you here for the tomb of the sage map


    "Those things really moved me, but I didn''t intend to bid. This time, many forces came, and even people from the holy land. In addition, the six strong forces in the land of violence will certainly fight. This time, I will not participate. This time, I will only come for the ancient danfang."


    The old man in grey robes shakes his head. All the forces, scattered repair and the six strong forces in the place of riot will participate in the bidding. No matter who is in the hands of anyone, there will be a big war.


    This water is really muddy.


    If the old man in grey robe doesn''t participate, Chu Chen will not think that his cultivation is not enough. He must know that there will be a big war and he doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    Perhaps, there are other reasons that he does not know. After all, they have no friendship, and it is reasonable that the other party does not tell him.


    There are still a few days to go before the real auction. However, all the inns in Fengfeng city are already overcrowded. Chu Chen can only find an open space to rest in the square in the city.


    Here, too, there are also martial artists. You can see at a glance who are free practitioners and who are sectarian forces.


    Loose repair is basically a single action, the body with the breath, is also very cold.


    As for the clan martial arts, most of them gathered together, ranging from a few to more than a dozen. They were basically led by an elder or a patriarch.


    In the next few days, he waited until the auction began. Chu Chen made up his mind and sat down on his knees.


    The old man in grey robe also sat down on his knees not far away. He seemed to decide to wait until Chu Chen told him the result before he was ready to leave.


    Chu Chen looked at him and didn''t say anything. He immediately took back his eyes and said no. he already had the answer in his heart. However, the answer depends on the opportunity.


    Not long after, Chu Chen''s eye color, suddenly moved, the crowd in the square, it seems that there are several eyes, looking at him.


    It''s not an ordinary look, but a vision with a trace of murder.


    "You''re being watched."


    A voice came, Chu Chen''s eyes flickered slightly, and immediately looked at the old man in grey robe. It was he who was carrying the voice in the dark.Chu Chen also knew that he was targeted, don''t think about it. It must be the news that he sold the elixir. Some people suspect that he still has it, so he has the heart of killing and seizing treasure.


    Let Chu Chen''s heart a cold is, this is the big day, here is the storm city square, so many people, the other party actually want to start, when he Chu Chen is soft persimmon?


    Although found, but Chu Chen, did not have what action, pretended not to know in general, still sit cross knee.


    However, the soul power has been sent out to lock the enemy firmly. Once the other side launches an attack, it can react immediately.


    "It''s a lot of concentration." The old man in grey robe took a look at Chu Chen and found that he didn''t move. After reminding himself, he still sat there, as if he didn''t pay attention to the enemy.


    This kid, do you have two brushes? I murmured in my heart that the old man in grey robe also sat calmly and wanted to see how Chu Chen responded.


    As time went by, Chu Chen''s soul power felt that the number of people was increasing. In the blink of an eye, there were about ten people. All of them locked him in with bad eyes.


    At this moment, more than ten people, from behind Chu Chen, approached step by step, their eyes twinkled with murder.


    "In broad daylight?" Chu Chen heart cold hum a, the other side wants to sneak attack, in fact, Chu Chen will their behavior, master clearly.


    Ten people, in the blink of an eye, came over. When the distance was still one foot, Yuan Li suddenly turned around and killed Chu Chen with his martial arts skills.


    Don''t you hide? The eyes of the old man in grey robe were frozen. The attack was almost killed on him. If he didn''t avoid it, it would be too late.


    However, at this time, his face changed slightly. Chu Chen''s body was sitting still. In an instant, like a cheetah, he suddenly flashed away violently.


    Ten people''s attack, all fell into the air, a suspicious look at Chu Chen, did not expect that he could escape, immediately, again killed the past.


    Since you start, there is no possibility of stopping. Ten people join hands, and you can''t kill this person if you don''t believe it.


    At the moment, Chu Chen''s body flashed to a change, and his eyes were cold and fierce. The ten people''s accomplishments were around seven or eight in the Lingwu realm. With his strength, he could completely resist.


    In broad daylight, in the square with the most concentrated personnel in Fengfeng City, killing people and seizing treasures are rampant.

 C577

    "There is no pill. There are only fists." Chu Chen drank coldly, then his eyes were cold, and his body moved like a strong wind, facing the attack of ten people.


    With a rebuke, thunderbolt yuan burst out, and the fist of crazy bully was smashed immediately. The magnificent yuan force oppressed people''s heart like a mountain and broke the void.


    Today''s thunder yuan explosion is no longer a yellow level intermediate martial art. After being promoted to three turn martial arts, it has become an intermediate martial skill of Xuan level. The power of one blow is unimaginable.


    With a roar, the attack of ten people was destroyed in an instant, and the force of the riot turned into a wave like impact, setting off boundless waves in the void.


    In an instant, the body of ten people suddenly trembled, and immediately the internal riot continued.


    Everyone''s mouth, all spurt out a mouthful of blood, immediately by this powerful force, the shock flies out.


    "Nine levels of Lingwu realm!" Ten people look at Chu Chen, showing a trace of horror, this cultivation, they did not expect.


    Yesterday, when Chu Chen stopped his stall and left, he once played. According to Yuan Li at that time, everyone thought that his accomplishments were around eight levels in Lingwu state.


    Even if it''s Jiuchong, ten people can join forces to fight.


    However, after the fight at the moment, they realized that Chu chenxiu was a Lingwu state. It was true that Chu chenxiu was jiuzhong, but the combat power was too strong, far beyond ordinary people.


    Just a joint strike, actually did not take advantage of, but was shocked to fly out.


    "Three turn martial arts, xuanjie intermediate martial arts, powerful." Seeing the effect of this fist, Chu Chen was still satisfied. Although it was not as good as the killing sword technique, he was able to win in the momentum and belonged to a relatively rigid attack.


    "This kid, what a quick reaction speed." The eyes of the old man in grey robe were slightly coagulated, with a trace of surprise on his face.


    Chu Chen''s accomplishments can be seen at a glance. The reason why he is surprised is that he thinks that the cultivation of jiuzhong in Lingwu state has just been attacked by ten people. In such a situation, it is not easy to avoid.


    However, Chu Chen not only dodged as expected, but also launched a powerful punch, which directly shocked ten people. He was quite surprised by his fighting power, reaction speed and determination.


    "Old man, hand over the ring and let you die, or you will be killed." A middle-aged man opened his mouth and looked at Chu Chen coldly. Instead of speaking directly, he threatened with death.


    At this time, all the people gathered in the square were vacated from the place. Hearing this, they immediately understood something.


    Kill and steal!


    There may be some treasure in the warrior wearing a hat, so these ten people want to kill him and seize the treasure.


    This kind of thing is too common in the place of riots. But to the surprise of the crowd, it is Stormwind city in broad daylight, and it is in the square where people gather. It''s a cruel way to do it directly. Is there any treasure in the bamboo hat warrior?


    "Those who are going to die dare to talk nonsense and threaten me?"


    Chu Chen gave a cold smile. Under the black bamboo hat, two sharp eyes shot out, just like the cold sword spirit, enveloped the ten people directly.


    At the moment, the body slightly moved, step by step, each step fell, the bluestone floor, is a click, directly left.


    "What a powerful force." The crowd''s expression is stagnant, the eyes show a trace of horror color, a step of ordinary fall, the ground is split in silence, this is not ordinary people can do.


    "These ten people, it is estimated that they have kicked a hard stubble, and this bamboo hat warrior looks very difficult."


    A low voice, spread out in the crowd, at the moment the eyes, are staring at Chu Chen''s body, with him, moving toward ten people.


    It''s so cold that ten martial artists shiver, because they can''t see Chu Chen''s face because of the bamboo hat. However, they can clearly feel an incomparably fierce look and keep a close eye on themselves.


    This kind of feeling, like being watched by a poisonous snake, seems to be able to launch a must kill attack at any time.


    "If you don''t hand it in, you''ll die!"


    One person, cold drink a, this kind of being watched the feeling, let his heart extremely uncomfortable, take the initiative to take the lead, attack toward Chu Chen.


    From then on, even though a sword light bloomed out of the man''s hand, like a bright star light, turned into a line and cut straight ahead.


    The target of this line of sword is Chu Chen, a sword of spirit level, which can kill and strike.


    But Chu Chen, did not dodge, the step does not stop, still toward prelude.


    In his eyes, the sword seemed to exist but nothing.


    "What a strange move. Isn''t he afraid of the sword?" When the crowd saw this scene, their eyes fluttered slightly. The man''s style was too strange to be understood.


    "Soul power..." The old man in the grey robe flashed in his eyes and murmured in a low voice. No wonder he was able to evade the sword before. Now, it is also relying on the soul power. Therefore, the movement track of this sword is very clear in his grasp.


    This boy is so powerful in soul power that he is so young that he is almost impossible. The old man in grey robe has flickering eyes.In his eyes, this line of cold light, in the blink of an eye, when he was about to chop down, Chu Chen suddenly murmured, and with one hand he grabbed behind him. In an instant, the black sword cut out.


    The huge sword awn submerges the void and destroys the opponent''s sword in an instant. At the same time, it carries a fierce and incomparable killing intention, and quickly covers the person who takes out the sword.


    When the sword in his hand was broken, the leading warrior realized that it was not good, but it was too late. At the moment of his idea, the terrible sword hit his body.


    The heartless sound of death falls down, Yuan Li suddenly moves and shoots out along the black sword. With a bang, the body of the warrior who is hit.


    In a flash, it exploded, and the flesh and blood were flying.


    Next to them, the other nine people, at this time, are also attacking, but they are not using weapons, so they slow down a step. At the moment, they are splashed on their faces with blood, and their hearts suddenly tremble and a sense of fear suddenly comes out.


    Maybe, you shouldn''t do it. This bamboo hat warrior is really terrible. Obviously, he only has nine levels of cultivation in Lingwu state, but he oppresses people''s heart as if he were facing a powerful man in Shenwu state.


    However, at the moment, it''s too late to stop, and nine people have to be brave.


    Chu Chen held the black sword in his hand, and he cut out again. Two more soldiers were killed immediately, and their heads were chopped off. It was terrible to see.


    Another seven people, although the attack at the moment killed, but even Chu Chen''s body did not touch, and so on to reflect again, that terrible blow, and killed.


    But for a moment, in front of Chu Chen, no one stood up. Ten of them were killed one by one. By cruel and cruel means, all the martial artists around him looked dull.


    "You killed my Chi Ming sect disciple!"


    Just after Chu Chen killed ten people, suddenly, a roar, like thunder, rolled from the distance, and immediately a figure came down from the sky, with incomparable momentum, toward Chu Chen.


    "Master of chiming clan!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly changed. It seems that the other party has already known that some of his disciples have been killed. He even came to the door at this time.


    As for how to be sure of himself, he must have just killed the ten people and exposed his sword skills. Therefore, he was discovered by the leader of the chiming clan.


    Feeling the terrible momentum, Chu Chen did not have time to think about it. Yuan Li ran wildly and met the past with a storm.


    "Boom" a sound, two people momentum collide, suddenly in the void burst, the majestic yuan force suddenly toward the four sides of the rampant.


    "It''s true that the two levels of Shenwu state are true." Chu Chen body move, immediately backward out, eyes with a trace of cold toward the people to see.

 C578

    "Boy, it''s useless to disguise yourself. Now, I''ve found you. It''s really bold to kill my Chi Ming sect disciple." Chiming patriarch said coldly, his eyes twinkled.


    "It''s the people who live in your family who want to die. I just send them to hell. You should thank me."


    Chu Chen light said this speech, let the crowd''s eyes flicker slightly, this person, very frivolous, killed other people''s clan disciple, now, let the other people''s patriarch thank.


    What happened in the Xuanyan Inn of baax city did not spread in such a wide range. Killing people was performed every day. Therefore, no one knew about the gratitude and resentment between Chu Chen and chiming patriarch.


    But from the conversation between the two people, the crowd can still guess, and it is because of this that they will be surprised.


    It must have been the bamboo hat warrior who killed the other party''s disciples. Now, the patriarch of another family has come to seek revenge, but this man of bamboo hat is very frivolous.


    You know, he''s only nine levels of spirit and martial arts, and the middle-aged in yellow robe is a strong one in Shenwu state. What does he rely on to resist such a big gap?


    "Talk nonsense, seek death!"


    In the eyes of the master of the red Ming clan, he swept toward the Chu Chen with a fierce spirit. His steps suddenly stepped forward, and the void suddenly tightened. A terrible momentum fell from the sky like a huge stone.


    At the same time, the palm of the chiming patriarch, Yuan Li, was surging. It was facing Chu Chen, and the air current was blown open.


    It''s a true double of Shenwu state. The message from Xuanyan inn to Chu Chen is accurate.


    Chu Chen drank wildly, and his fury was roaring and whirling. With a domineering blow, he met the palm of the chiming patriarch and smashed it through the air.


    This time, Chu Chen used all his strength, and Yuan''s strength turned like a surging river. The momentum of the outbreak was not weaker than that of the chiming patriarch.


    "Bang!" According to the thunder version of the voice, in the impact of the explosion, Chu Chen''s fist, the long gathered fire Yuan Li Dun burst open, the strong impact of hard toward the chairman of the Chi Ming Zong.


    Master chiming''s face changed a little, and his eyes twinkled with a trace of surprise. It was almost impossible for the nine martial masters in Lingwu realm to possess such magnificent Yuan Li. How did he do it?


    Between the electric light and flint, the master of Chi Ming retreated decisively and tried to get rid of the explosive force as quickly as possible. However, even so, he was shocked and his body trembled slightly.


    "I can''t cope with it. The gap is too big." Chu Chen laughs bitterly. Although thunder yuan explosion causes a trace of damage to the Chi Ming patriarch, the damage is almost negligible.


    "I have two levels of Shenwu state. How can you deal with it? Go to death!"


    Master Chi Ming adjusted his breath slightly, and immediately drank it wildly. He killed Chu Chen again. This time, he wanted to kill the boy himself.


    "Master, I promise you what you said. As for what I want, please protect me in the place of riot."


    At this time, Chu burst into laughter.


    Not far away, the old man in grey robe heard the words, and his face suddenly became strange. The boy, unexpectedly, made such an idea.


    However, compared with the ancient Dan Fang, it''s worth it!


    Slightly a Leng, the old man in grey robe is suddenly acting, like a ghost, the next second, directly appeared in front of Chu Chen.


    At the same time, a terrible force appeared, and killed directly at the palm of the chiming patriarch.


    With a bang, the momentum of the old man in grey robe directly defused the attack of the patriarch of Chi Ming, and his hands were shocked and the tiger''s mouth was cracked, and the blood flowed.


    "Ah..." The patriarch of chiming directly uttered a scream, took back his bloody palm, and looked at the grey robed elder in horror.


    The peak of Shenwu state, the old man in grey robe, is the highest cultivation of Shenwu state. I don''t know how much higher than him!!


    "Sir, this is a grudge between me and this man. I hope you don''t interfere." Chi Ming Zong said that he did not rush to attack. If the other side wanted to kill him, he thought he was not an opponent. He probably did not have the strength to resist.


    "This man is the one I want to protect. No one can do anything to him." The old man in grey robe said faintly.


    On hearing this, the red Ming patriarch''s eyes twinkled. In this way, it was almost impossible to kill Chu Chen. If he had to force himself, he might even lose his life.


    "Since you are the one you want to protect, I will leave first." The chiming patriarch finally chose not to do it and swallowed the evil spirit.


    "How?" The grey robed elder turned and asked Chu Chen.


    "This man just wanted to kill me. Now, if you say you want to go, you can''t have such a good thing. Please help me kill him!"


    Chu Chen indifferently said, since choose to use ancient Dan Fang exchange, there is such a strong person can call, of course, to make good use of, otherwise, ancient Dan Fang is not a white exchange.


    "You son of a bitch, use me as a servant." The old man with grey robes frowned slightly.


    "Ancient danfang, I believe it is worth the price!" Chu Chen showed a trace of smile, since he chose to start, what need to pay, must have guessed."It''s worth the price. In that case, I''ll kill him for you."


    The old man in grey robe said coldly that for him, the ancient danfang was a must. It is still worth killing a person to exchange it!


    Of course, if Chu Chen asked him to kill irrelevant warriors, he would not agree.


    On hearing this, the leader of the chiming clan flashed and ran away directly from the distance. The old man in grey robe said that he would kill him. He could not resist it, so he could only escape.


    "If you have an old man, you can''t escape. Just die." The body of the old man in grey robe turned into a shadow, but in a short time, he appeared in front of the patriarch of Chi Ming, and let his body suddenly stop. He looked at the old man in gray robe with horror and immediately launched an attack.


    Patriarch Chi Ming is not a fool. Since the other side has started, it is difficult to escape with his own strength. As for reconciliation, it is obviously impossible. The other side has said that he will kill him. At the moment, only preemptive measures may be available.


    It''s just that the chance is very small.


    A warrior at the peak of Shenwu state, his cultivation is extremely terrible. In front of him, the sudden attack of the chiming patriarch appears pale and powerless.


    When the old man in grey robe hands, the invisible killing opportunity makes people tremble. There is no great momentum. Between the moves, it is plain and steady.


    However, it has unparalleled power, which is the strength of the yuan has reached the point of freedom, and it is also the embodiment of its own strong cultivation.


    With a roar, under the attack of the old man in grey robe, the patriarch of Chi Ming directly flies out. His attack, even a little bit of resistance, is disintegrated in an instant, and slams to the ground, full of blood.


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s your disciple who provokes others first and is killed. It''s on his own. Now I am worthy of my conscience to kill you. "


    The old man in the grey robe said quietly, his big palm pressed down.


    The sound of bone fracture suddenly came out. With a big mouth of blood, the chest of the chiming patriarch was sunken down


    under this palm, he died directly.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Chu Chen arched his hand. In fact, he didn''t expect that the old man in grey robe would do it.


    Even if he didn''t do it, he would not dare to move with his strength. Unexpectedly, the old man in grey robe regarded the ancient Dan Fang so seriously that he would agree and kill him with one hand.


    "Don''t thank me. It''s just a transaction. Now, you are willing to give me the ancient Dan Fang. I will protect you automatically. This is the most basic credit." The old man in grey robe didn''t eat this set and said calmly.


    At this time, the crowd of onlookers, with the end of the battle, also gradually dispersed, around, everything returned to nature.


    Killing is too common in places of violence, and everyone is used to it. Especially in recent days, with Fengfeng City, a top-level auction will be held, and many warriors from the three regions have come. Therefore, friction has increased. In recent days, many fights have taken place in the city.


    In addition to marveling at the power of the old man in grey robes and a trace of surprise at Chu Chen''s ruthlessness, no one paid too much attention to it.

 C579

    "I promise that the above-mentioned ancient danfang will never regret it. I have the same credit as someone else."


    Chu Chen''s eyes said calmly, although the ancient pill, although important, but after all missing a corner, in addition, the recorded pill, is the three grade holy pill, with the current strength, Chu Chen can not refine.


    When the old man in grey robe offered to exchange everything for the ancient Dan Fang, Chu Chen already had a plan in mind. If there was no one to threaten him in the place of riot, the ancient Dan Fang would not be exchanged.


    On the contrary, if there is an enemy who can''t resist it, he will use the ancient Dan Fang in exchange for the old man in grey robe.


    All this was in Chu Chen''s calculation. Therefore, after the appearance of chiming patriarch, he didn''t have any tension. He just advanced the plan.


    It is a cost-effective deal to exchange an ancient Dan Fang for the protection of a top martial artist in Shenwu state. The content of the ancient Dan Fang is also recorded in my mind, and Chu Chen is not at all disadvantaged.


    "I believe you, but I''m not afraid of any tricks you play. Although you seem to have a lot of weird tricks on you, if I want to kill you, it''s still a matter of waving."


    Smell speech Chu Chen a smile, said good deal, how can he play tricks, especially in front of a strong man, such a stupid move, he will not do.


    "May I have your name, sir?"


    "Luomu! You can call me Luo Lao Luo Mu said flatly, looking at Chu Chen.


    To tell the truth, just Chu Chen''s performance really made him a little different. Originally, he thought that this boy, at best, was just bold.


    However, after a short period of observation, he was found to be quite good in terms of courage, combat experience, analytical ability, Chengfu, etc.


    What''s more, to Luomu''s surprise, Chu Chen was not proud and unpretentious. Even when he was just fighting, he was calm.


    "In the next few days, wait. Storm city will not be quiet. A map of Saint''s tomb is enough to let countless people fight for it after the auction."


    Luo Mu moved the lower body bone to say, immediately walked to one side, cross knees to sit down.


    "The map of the saint''s tomb, such an important thing, why the auction house does not want to sell it, and no one will be indifferent to this kind of treasure?" Chu Chen looked at Luo Lao and asked curiously. He also went to his neighborhood and sat down with his knees crossed. There was no inn to live in. In the next few days, he could only wait here honestly.


    "This kind of thing, the auction house wants, but it has no ability to protect it. It''s better to shake off and make a lot of money. This is what their businessmen want." Said Luo, shaking his head.


    "It seems that after I get the blood of the emperor, I have to leave the place where the riot happened. It''s too chaotic here." Chu Chen said to himself.


    "Naturally, you should leave as soon as possible. Although I help you, there will be a lot of outlaws who will do everything they can, but don''t worry too much. If there is a map of the tomb of saints in front of you, the real strong will give up the blood of the emperor."


    Luo Lao sneered and said, this is also a reminder, let Chu Chen not worry too much, but also can''t be careless because of this. Even he is not willing to try to bid for the place of riot and the map of Saint''s tomb. Obviously, the water in this is too deep.


    "I understand." Chu Chen nodded, and he naturally knew that all of a sudden, this trip was only for the emperor''s animal blood. If the emperor''s animal blood was available, he would leave at the first time, and nothing else.


    However, if someone dares to rob the emperor''s animal blood, then he Chu Chen can only do it. He will protect the emperor''s animal blood at all costs. This is a must!


    In the blink of an eye, ushered in the day of auction!


    At the moment, there is a huge building in the front of the riot, so there is a huge building in front of it.


    Different from other places, the auction of black point auction house is not indoor, but outdoor. It seems that the reason is that there are too many people.


    In the dark crowd, Chu Chen still carries a bamboo hat, and beside him is Luo Lao. Since killing the chiming patriarch, no one has done anything again. It seems that he has a strong man around him, which makes him afraid of the evil blade.


    "A lot of people!"


    Looking around, Chu Chen''s eyes with a trace of surprise, to bid, at least 100000 people.


    Fortunately, in addition to the front, three directions can be seated, which makes the 100000 people look less crowded.


    With just a slight glance, Chu Chen was shocked. Just around him, there were many Lingwu martial arts practitioners, among them, there were also several of them.


    The clothes of these people are also very strange and varied, obviously from different places.


    "Mr. Luo is right. I don''t know how many people are there for the map of the tomb of the saints. But the final ownership belongs to only one person. After the auction, there will be a fight, which may affect many warriors."Chu Chen said in a low voice, with a trace of heavy color in his eyes. With so many people, who can guarantee that there are not many people aiming at the emperor''s animal blood, then, he should be more careful.


    "Welcome to the black point auction house. I won''t say much nonsense. All the rules must be known to all of you. I just want to reiterate that all auction items belong to those who bid high. If someone is unconvinced, they will solve it by themselves. However, no one is allowed within the kilometer of the black point auction house Those who violate the law should be pursued by all the people in the riot area. "


    In front of him, on the huge auction stage, an old man in a black robe said in a loud voice, and his face was quite serious.


    This time, if the warriors from the three regions are not alerted first, once something happens, the black point auction house will be affected most.


    After this, the scene of 100000 martial arts, eyes are slightly changed.


    "You are not allowed to fight within a kilometer, that is to say, after leaving the kilometer range, you can fight and kill as you like."


    "It seems that this time, even the black point auction house has a premonition that there will be a fight."


    Many people murmured that the auction had not started yet, but everyone''s face sank. They felt a strange atmosphere and a storm, which seemed to be brewing.


    "You hear me. I''m not talking nonsense. I''ll buy the blood of the emperor. Let''s go." Luo old gaze at the front, whispered, with a dignified color on his face.


    This sentence, he has said several times, Chu Chen can see that Luo Lao is not joking, is not a nonsense person, so naturally has his reason, in the heart slightly one Lin, Chu Chen immediately nodded, began to look forward to the emperor''s animal blood.


    "You should hear what I''m saying. In this case, the auction will begin!"


    After the old man in black finished speaking, a maid in a white dress came along. Most of her shoulders were exposed, and her white skin was slightly dazzling under her eyes.


    "The first thing to bid for is the xuanjie primary martial art" Heaven''s magic claw ". Once the cultivation is completed and the body skills are combined, under the carelessness of the enemy, you can step forward and kill it with one claw."


    "The starting price is 80000 Yuan Stone!"


    It''s a primary skill of xuanjie. It''s 80000 yuan stone. It''s not high. Chu Chen looks at it and says that the price is very low.


    Xuanjie martial arts, in some Western Lingyu empires, are priceless. The three lords of Huoyan state have only one xuanjie martial skill, which can be seen from this.


    However, 80000 is only the starting price. Such a low price will only let countless people bid. The final transaction price must be very high. As an auction house, it is rare to lose money.


    "Eighty two thousand!"


    "Eighty five thousand!"


    "90000..."


    Sure enough, in the black robed old man''s voice fell, the field, out of the sound, one after another.


    But in the blink of an eye, this volume of Xuan level primary martial arts skills has soared to 150000 lower grade yuan stone.


    This is the price of real xuanjie martial arts.


    But obviously, the auction did not end because of this, and it was still rising. Finally, with one person calling out the price of 200000 yuan stone, no one bid again.


    This thing was photographed successfully.

 C580

    "The second item in the auction," fire and thunder explosion ", is a disposable consumable. However, one time of exerting its power, it can seriously injure a top martial artist in Lingwu state. Even those in the early stage of Shenwu state will be affected if they can''t avoid it."


    Many people''s eyes are burning with this thing. This kind of thing must have been forged by a master craftsman. It has been mixed with strange explosive materials.


    Although it is a disposable consumable, this time, it can seriously injure the top martial artists in the Lingwu realm. It is a good thing and has great attraction to the martial artists in the Lingwu realm.


    "Starting price, 50000!"


    The popularity of the auction is not weaker than the previous xuanjie primary martial arts skills.


    "It''s not necessarily the master who can refine it. It''s the same as the alchemist. It''s just that there''s yuancisha and yanghuoshi in it. The two things are fused together, which is the most important explosion. On the outside, it''s sealed with something. When using it, you can ignite it with Yuanli."


    Luo Lao''s eyes showed a trace of disdain. He said in a clear voice that he seemed to have a good understanding of this aspect. Chu Chen''s eyes flickered slightly and asked, "Lao Luo, what grade of pills can you refine?"


    Luo was always a alchemist, and Chu Chen had already guessed that otherwise, he would not have bought the ancient pills, nor would he have been so proficient in the pills. At that time, he judged that he had used the ancient alchemy by relying on only one pill.


    "Holy Dan." Luo Lao thought slightly, and then said plainly.


    Saint Dan? Chu Chen''s eyes stood up, Luo Lao, could he refine the holy pill?


    "It''s just the ordinary elixir, and the high-grade one can''t be refined." Luo Lao explained.


    Although Chu Chen''s idea of refining ice dragon blood pill was destroyed, he was shocked. Luo was an alchemist, which he expected, but he could refine the holy pill, which was beyond Chu Chen''s expectation.


    There may be no alchemists who can refine the holy elixir. Even if there are, they are rare.


    "Luo Lao, ancient Dan Fang, I''d like to exchange it with you. I won''t lose." With a deep breath, Chu Chen solemnly said, "it''s not a loss, because Luo can always refine the master of the holy elixir. In his hands, the ancient elixir will play a greater role and not be wasted.


    "You boy, don''t flatter me. I''m just trading with you." Luo said half jokingly, and made Chu Chen grin. He was a top martial artist in the Shenwu realm, and he was also an alchemist who could refine the holy elixir. Naturally, he wanted to make friends with him.


    Then, there are all kinds of treasures, which are taken to the table for auction, and the atmosphere is getting hotter and hotter, and the things behind are becoming extremely rare.


    Xuanjie advanced martial arts, skills, and top-grade spirit tools, and even Xuanqi, every time something starts shooting, it will cause many people to scramble for it.


    Previously, the oppressive atmosphere seemed to have disappeared.


    However, careful Chu Chen found that there are many people did not move, these people, are a pair of cool color, silent attention to all this.


    Even Xuanqi and xuanjie advanced martial arts didn''t change their faces.


    Master! These people are masters.


    Moreover, it can be concluded that it came for the map of the tomb of the sage, which is uncertain. It is also for the blood of the emperor, which makes Chu Chen feel a lot of pressure.


    He is sure that the three million yuan stone will be enough for the auction. His only worry is whether too many people will sell after the auction.


    Although Lao Luo is very strong in cultivation, he can hardly resist the attack of hundreds of people. At that time, not only he is in danger, but both of them will be in danger.


    I light slightly inclined, see Luo old a calm, seems to have nothing to worry about.


    Seeing him so calm, Chu Chen also slightly relaxed, but at this time, just released the heart, suddenly a tight, eyes, fiery looking at the auction stage.


    "Next, what will be auctioned is a small bottle of demon blood, but it is not an ordinary monster, but an emperor beast. It is the blood of Jiaolong that will be upgraded to a real dragon. Its value must be clear to you."


    The blood of a dragon, which is about to transform into a real dragon, is at the level of emperor and beast. Indeed, there is no need to introduce it too much. Everyone knows its value.


    And this dragon blood is also the purpose of many people.


    "The starting price is 500000 yuan stone."


    Old man in black, announced loudly.


    It''s a high starting price and the final transaction price must be several times higher. Fortunately, some yuan stones have been collected by selling pills. Otherwise, it will not be enough.


    The starting price of a half million yuan stone is indeed unexpected to Chu Chen. If it is a living emperor beast, let alone 500000 yuan, 50 million yuan, it is worth buying.


    But the emperor''s animal blood, after all, is just the blood on the emperor''s beast. The price is absolutely right.


    The rest of the people, hearing the starting price, changed their faces. The starting price of 500000 yuan is more than the price borne by many people in their hearts.However, just a little thought, the fiery color in the eyes, burst out again.


    If the emperor''s animal blood is swallowed directly, even the body may be changed. The benefits are unimaginable. The starting price of 500000 yuan is also worth it!


    "530000!"


    "Half a million!"


    "600000


    The price of imperial animal blood has been constantly refreshed, and the momentum is very fierce.


    "Don''t you want the blood of the emperor? Why don''t you bid?" Old Luo asked curiously.


    "At this time, in addition to wasting saliva, there is no benefit at all. On the contrary, it will increase competition. I will wait until the final decision is made before bidding."


    Chu Chen calmly replied, at this time, no one can compare with him still want to get emperor animal blood.


    The five major materials, now only sent the emperor''s animal blood, all the way to the place of fury alone, for it is also for it. Once sold, only the final refining is needed.


    However, Chu Chen will this throbbing heart, suppress down, still keep awake.


    Gu Lao glanced at Chu Chen, showing a trace of approval. This boy, in the face of anything, can always be calm analysis, face, and make the right choice, very good.


    The scene is too hot, the emperor''s blood, many people are envious, therefore, the price is constantly updated, only the bidding process, has lasted for a long time, still stuck.


    However, the auction did not start so much, the price at this time, has exceeded one million, doubled!


    "1.5 million!"


    At this time, a loud voice came out from somewhere in the crowd, resounding above the clouds.


    1.5 million! Some people, a rise of several hundred thousand.


    Who is the one and a half million yuan price?


    The crowd''s eyes, at the moment, are all looking for the past along the sound source. After seeing the bidding, their faces are slightly changed.


    Youth, this is a handsome young man, also in his twenties, with a faint smile.


    This smile, some strange, and some disdain.


    The crowd guessed that the price of 1.5 million yuan could be called out in one breath. It was either the patriarch of one side or the loose repair. They did not even dare to show people their true appearance.


    But at the moment, I saw that he was a young man who showed his true body without any intention. It seemed that he was not afraid that someone would miss him.


    "Well, it''s cold. The breath on this man is so cold." The warrior who was close to him showed a trace of surprise. There was a cold breath on the young man. It was very cold. It gave people the feeling that he had just come out of the ice hole, and his whole body was cold.


    Well, ice? His clothes, embroidered with a word ice.


    "Is it that Ice Valley? " A man suddenly opened his mouth, with a trace of surprise.


    In the ice Valley, the crowd murmured, and their faces changed. This force, located in the northern spiritual region, is located in the extremely cold land, and cultivates bingyuanli. Martial arts and martial arts are all related to ice. They don''t often appear outside. They are quite mysterious, but they are also extremely powerful. Their reputation has long been outside.


    The price of 1.5 million seems to frighten a lot of people. At this moment, those martial artists who competed fiercely in the past were silent and did not seem to want to fight for it.


    If you are a little higher, you can''t afford it. It''s just that it''s not cost-effective.


    "1.6 million!"

 C581

    Soon, just when everyone thought no one was bidding, another voice came out.


    It was not Chu Chen who called out the price, but someone else. He called out the price before him, and let Chu Chen swallow the price he wanted to shout. Since there are still people bidding, you might as well wait for a while.


    Well, 1.6 million, fight with me? The young man in the ice Valley whispered with a frightening chill in his eyes.


    "Who is so bold as to fight with the ice Valley people?"


    People go to look away, only to see a shape such as haggard old man, this person, we have not seen.


    However, it''s not easy to call out the price and feel the breath of him. Maybe it''s from where he came from.


    This kind of old monster has a strange temper and no one is willing to provoke him.


    "1.7 million!"


    The young man in the ice Valley yells coldly, which makes the eyes of the crowd coagulate again, and often increases the price by 100000. This young man in the ice Valley, this is the rhythm that the potential must get.


    Scene, fell into a short silence, the thin old man, did not bid for the first time, dark face, wrinkles, can not see any mood fluctuations.


    "1.75 million!"


    A word from the old man''s final say, let the calm scene, a fiery up.


    Two people, fight, both want to get the emperor''s animal blood!


    "Fight with me, hum, I''ll play with you."


    "1.8 million!"


    Young people in the ice Valley bid again.


    Neither of them will give in. After several rounds, the price has exceeded 2 million, reaching 2.1 million.


    The crowd was stunned and made a lot of money. It was really a huge sum of money, 2.1 million, just to buy the emperor''s animal blood. The price is far beyond its own value. It is not worthwhile to fight on like this.


    2.1 million, which was called out by the youth of ice valley. After this call, the thin old man stopped for a moment, as if he was considering whether to continue to increase the price.


    "2.15 million!"


    Finally, the skinny old man still called out a price and didn''t quit.


    "2.3 million!"


    At this time, a voice came out, which made people''s eyes stand up, and directly increased the price by 250000? Crazy!


    A look, instinctively toward the direction of ice Valley youth, however, immediately face a stagnation.


    It was not the young man in the ice Valley who only responded to it at this time. It seemed that the voice was not his.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes, moving in unison, all fell on a warrior wearing a hat in the crowd.


    It''s him. It''s this guy who''s calling out 1.3 million.


    "Who is this? How can you make a big deal?"


    This man, of course, was Chu Chen. He had intended to wait for the two to fight until one of them withdrew. However, after a while, no one gave in, and the price was still rising. He could not wait to pull the price to 1.3 million yuan.


    In doing so, it is not impulsive, but through observation, Chu Chen found that the thin old man seemed to want to quit. If the price was raised, he might be hit directly and quit.


    It was a battle between two people. Now, we have joined another one, and the price has been raised so much that the competition for the blood of the emperor has formed a triangle.


    "1.3 million, is there any offer?" On the auction stage, the old man in black asked.


    "2.35 million!" Ice Valley youth, calm face shouts, eyes incomparably cold look at Chu Chen, revealing a trace of murder.


    At this time, people looked at the thin old man again, waiting for his bidding. However, after a while, he did not speak. The crowd knew that he gave up.


    "2.6 million!"


    Chu Chen, the voice does not fluctuate at all, shouting out the price, seems very casual, let people feel, no matter how much, he will shoot.


    It''s another 250000 price increase. The young people in the ice valley have been completely cold. They were determined to win and could defeat the thin young people. In the end, one person was killed in the middle of the road, which was even fiercer than him. With the increase of 250000, do you really think these yuan stones are dung?


    With his inside information, he can fight for it even if he is so fierce. The problem is that the other party is so fierce that he may not be able to buy it. In addition, the price is not cost-effective.


    "Give it to you, it doesn''t mean you can have it." Vision flashed a trace of killing, and finally had a decision, Emperor beast blood, give up.


    The crowd waited for a moment. They did not hear the cry of ice Valley youth. They also guessed that he gave up and stopped bidding.


    With the countdown of the old man in black robe, at last, the emperor''s animal blood belonged to Chu Chen.


    ", Hoo..." Until after confirming, Chu Chen was completely relieved, just so fierce, he also gambled, hope to use this way, beat the other side, fortunately succeeded. Otherwise, if the auction goes on and breaks through 3 million yuan, he won''t be able to take it out.Although the auction was successful, Chu Chen also noticed that there were a lot of eyes in the crowd. They all looked at themselves with a bad color.


    Among them are the young man in Glacier Valley and the old man who is thin.


    This let Chu Chen''s eyes a cold, I spend Yuan Shi to buy things, do you want to compete? It''s better not to die.


    "Next, what will be auctioned is the last thing of this auction. You must have been looking forward to it for a long time."


    On the stage, the old man in black looks around for a week.


    "Map of the tomb of the sage!" Chu Chen''s head was pounded, and his eyes suddenly coagulated. He didn''t expect to be auctioned so soon, second only to the emperor''s animal blood.


    The words of the old man in black made the crowd hot. We don''t have to guess what it is. This is also the reason why many people come.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was mobilized, the old man in black gave a smile, and immediately he didn''t talk nonsense.


    "The last auction, the map of Saint''s tomb!"


    A white skirt maid immediately held a jade plate, and in this jade plate, there is a map of animal skin.


    "This is a map. What is recorded on it is a saint''s tomb. There are martial arts, martial arts and other treasures and values used by the saints. You must have known about them. I will stop talking nonsense. The starting price is five million yuan stone."


    Five million yuan stone is worth two bottles of emperor''s animal blood. Chu Chen breathes cold air. The map of Saint''s tomb is really extraordinary.


    Five million yuan stone, which is not ordinary people can take out, pour out a family details, maybe.


    However, no matter who bought the map of the sage''s tomb, it was inevitable that people would fight for the map. If someone bought the map, they must have a fluke mentality and be a warrior who was sure of his own strength.


    "5.3 million!"


    Just as the voice of the black robed old man dropped, there was no hesitation at all. It seemed that he had been prepared.


    "Five and a half million!"


    "Six million..."


    Bidding for the map of the tomb of saints, the price increases are very large, almost hundreds of thousands of dollars. Yuan Stone is regarded as dung.


    Chu Chen''s eyes swept away and found that all of them had been silent before. Obviously, as expected, they were all for the map of the tomb of the sage.


    There are dozens of people calling for the price, and Chu Chen has a large number of them. He found that the momentum of each person is extremely strong. Although he has converged, the superior temperament belonging to the strong can not be concealed.


    "Tomb of the saints, if I could go in, I would lose an arm."


    "Nonsense, Saint''s tomb, who does not want to go in, there are treasures in it, I can''t imagine."


    Looking at the map of the tomb of the sage, the crowd could only be dry eyed. Compared with the tens of people who could not move the price of millions of Yuan Stone, they could only be regarded as poor people and had no strength to bid.


    "These dozens of people are all lords of one side, and their strength is very strong." Luo said solemnly.


    Chu Chen nodded and refused to comment. He could not move the price of several million yuan of stone. These people must have a great future.


    Every time the bidding, that unimaginable number, will cause a wave in the crowd.


    After half a column of incense, the auction price has broken through 10 million, the momentum is still very strong, and not many people withdraw.


    In the past, the auction price soared all the way, breaking through 20 million one after another! Thirty million!


    Finally, one person directly called out the price of the 40 million yuan stone, which shocked everyone. The 40 million yuan stone is almost all the resources of Xiaozong. It''s terrible.


    However, this is still far from stopping. There are still more than a dozen people in a stalemate. Half an hour later, one person yelled out a price of 60 million yuan, defeated the rest of the competitors and took the map of the tomb of the sage in his pocket.


    Chu Chen''s eyes swept away, and saw that the man who bought the map was a middle-aged man in a yellow robe, with a world-famous air, just like an emperor.


    "What a strong breath." Chu Chen murmured, his eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Every time people''s cultivation, absolutely reached a very high level.

 C582

    With the end of the auction, the people at the black point auction sent maid specially to send the things bought by self auction to their owners.


    "Old Luo, let''s go." After Chu Chen got the blood of the emperor''s beast, he left without saying a word. He had already noticed that someone had seen his eyes and had been staring at him. From the previous auction to the present, he had never left.


    "Well, leave early." Old Luo nodded and said nothing more.


    Immediately, the two men decisively left here. As for the map of the saint''s tomb, I have no interest in knowing, but it doesn''t belong to them.


    "I can''t go!"


    At the moment in the storm City, has not gone out, Luo Lao then stopped the body, said coldly.


    "If you can''t go, you have to go too. I''ll protect you with my life. If anyone wants to rob me, kill me first." Chu Chen sonorous voice said, eyes shot a cold light, swept to the front.


    More than 30 Zhang away, a total of more than a dozen martial artists stopped their way. Everyone was bloodthirsty.


    "Hand over the blood of the emperor and let you go. If you don''t, you will be killed."


    A middle-aged warrior opened his mouth. His voice was icy and he did not hide it. He said his purpose directly. He took Chu Chen as his bag. He seemed confident enough to kill him. What he said was incomparably strong.


    "The emperor''s animal blood, mine, will not be handed over naturally. As for death, it is up to you?"


    Chu Chen step out, violent momentum, directly rushed out, click!! Big feet fall, the ground explodes and rocks splash.


    "I''ll give you a chance to live. No, I''ll send you to hell."


    The middle-aged warrior murmured, his face suddenly turned cold. A trace of murder shot from his eyes and rushed forward immediately. At the same time, more than ten other people followed him.


    These people, do not know, but in order to kill Chu Chen, came together, as for the emperor''s animal blood, and then with their own ability to get.


    Looking at this group of people coldly, Chu Chen looks cold, one of the martial arts, the rest of the people, is the spirit of the martial arts for seven or eight.


    This kind of formation is strong enough, but if you want to kill him, it seems that it is not enough.


    A tremor Cang Yu''s voice spreads out, Chu Chen is very decisive, there is no redundant words, there is no room for discussion, war! Either he died or the group died. He has already said that the emperor''s animal blood should be protected by his life. Unless he dies, no one can take it away.


    The whole street was shocked and the surrounding buildings were destroyed by the strong impact of the element force.


    Immediately, two seven martial artists in Lingwu state couldn''t stand the power. They flew upside down, and there was more than one yuan force riot in their bodies, as if they were going to explode the internal organs.


    Taking the middle-aged warrior who is one of the most important martial arts in Shenwu state as the head, together with other people, although thunder yuan explosion is blocked, his face at the moment is also with a trace of horror, and he can''t believe looking at Chu Chen.


    It''s unbelievable that Jiuchong of Lingwu has such power.


    A very cold sound of death floated out of Chu Chen''s mouth, and his body was like a startling goose. He crossed several feet away and directly killed him.


    This is not a duel, but a battle of life and death. Chu Chen will not waste a little time, nor is he prepared to consume more energy.


    In the past, there were more than those who had targeted him. If they had killed them, there must have been others.


    As for the fact that he didn''t make a move now, he must be paying close attention in secret.


    Today, a bloody battle is inevitable, and Chu Chen has to be prepared.


    Chuchen drank coldly, and the sound wave of tyrant swept out, covering more than a dozen people, including the Shenwu warrior, who was also difficult to escape and was directly trapped.


    In an instant, one after another heartrending sound waves appeared, making everyone feel that in a moment, it seemed that another world had come, such as falling into the boundless hell.


    The force of nature is not the same as the force of nature!


    "The dragon is broken!"


    The middle-aged warrior in Shenwu state suddenly gave a long cry, and a terrible whirlwind swirled around him, which made the whole man turn into a dragon. He immediately opened the sound wave blockade and attacked Chu Chen.


    "Killing sword." Chu Chen looks indifferent, and the other side can tear apart the force of nature, which is within his expectation. Therefore, the killing sword is ready to start at the moment.


    With a sword, the sky is torn and the murderous spirit interweaves, forming a fierce killing Jedi.


    The warrior of Shenwu state suddenly felt cold in his heart. Facing such a sword, he hesitated a little. Finally, he did not dare to take the sword without authorization, and tried his best to escape from the distance.


    "It''s just a breakthrough. I can kill you."


    After a lot of fighting, Chu Chen made the other party''s bottom feel clear. Although he was in the state of martial arts, his breath was not majestic. On the contrary, he was a little riotous. This is the embodiment of the unstable realm. The only reason is that he has just broken through the Shenwu state and has not yet had time to consolidate it.In fact, just like Chu Chen''s conjecture, the middle-aged warrior, who had just broken through more than ten days ago, wanted to refine the blood of the emperor, so as to obtain the essence contained in the blood of the dragon, and to transform the body into a stronger one.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult to change the strangeness of the black sword. However, at this moment, Chu Chensheng stopped the killing power, turned the blade, changed the direction, and chopped at the warrior in Shenwu.


    Too fast, too strange, middle-aged in the state of martial arts, he didn''t react at all. How could that sword change its direction at the last moment and kill himself like a poisonous snake? At this moment, his head seemed to stop thinking, and even time was frozen.


    With a sword cut down, a stream of blood splashed out from the warrior of Shenwu state.


    This sword, after all, failed to kill it directly. He dodged it and only stabbed it in the shoulder.


    However, Chu Chen did not have many accidents, and then came forward again to use the thunder yuan explosion, and his violent fists were smashed on the warrior of Shenwu state.


    This blow, also like a prepared in advance, the black sword didn''t cut, and then the blow came out.


    This time, the middle-aged in Shenwu state can''t avoid it any more. Just now, although he evades the sword of killing, he is still killed and injured.


    At this time, Chu Chen''s fist came without warning. He took a breath of cold air directly. Before he could react, the blow had already hit his chest.


    With a bang, the warrior of Shenwu state was boxed by Chu Chen, and he was smashed in dozens of Zhang away.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen cold drink a, with incomparably fast speed forward, leap from the sky and down, is a punch hard hit.


    The middle-aged warrior in Shenwu state was killed completely, and his body was deformed under the strong force.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Kill this man, Chu Chen''s eyes, and look at the sound of instant kill lock of more than a dozen Lingwu seven or eight heavy martial arts, holding a black sword, turned into a god of killing rushed past.


    In the face of Chu Chen''s fierce attack and killing, no one can resist it. All the strong men in the Shenwu state are killed with his fists. Who else can be his opponent.


    At the moment, more than a dozen people want to escape! Maybe run away and survive.


    However, Chu Chen couldn''t let them do what they wanted. After disturbing their minds with the sound of instant killing, their killing swordsmanship burst out, and people died every time they fell.


    However, in a moment, a dozen people were killed by him one by one. On the ground, there was only one corpse.

 C583

    At the moment, there are many warriors on the street. This black corner auction attracted all the people in the riot area. After the meeting, not everyone left.


    It is known to all that when such treasures as the blood of the emperor and the map of the saint''s tomb fall into the buyer''s hands, the rest of the people who have lost in the competition will definitely not give up. After they leave the black point auction house, they will certainly snatch them.


    Therefore, we are waiting for the beginning of the battle, and Chu Chen is also concerned by the crowd.


    Until just now, someone finally couldn''t help but choose to take the move. However, no one thought that it would be such a result. He Chu Chen failed to achieve nine levels of cultivation in Lingwu state, but he killed the warrior in Shenwu state. It was against heaven.


    In the crowd, some martial artists who were not in Shenwu state felt shocked when they saw the power of Chu Chen. They immediately put away the bad ideas. All the martial artists in the Shenwu state were killed, and those in the Lingwu state could see it.


    After killing all the people, Chu Chen''s face, and not a bit relaxed, because, this is just the beginning, the real fierce person, still in the back.


    "The blood of the emperor''s beast is in my hand. Unless I die, I will never hand it over. Whoever wants to do it, please come and I will take it one by one."


    Chu Chen did not leave, but in the street, directly said these words, his body blooming with fierce gas, like a version of the God of war.


    What a frivolous warrior, do you want to challenge everyone?


    On the street, the crowd''s eyes twinkled. They looked at Chu Chen strangely. In the face of other people''s fighting, after he killed people, he did not leave as soon as possible. He even stayed and said that anyone who wanted to fight would come. What a bully!


    "No one?" Chu Chen''s eyes cold scan around, like a bunch of lightning as frightening, around his body, are filled with a strong killing machine, rolling.


    All of a sudden, the floor suddenly cracked, followed by a black dragon like air flow, from a certain part of the crowd, suddenly attacked Chu Chen, very fast, with a fierce gas.


    "Brush" Chu Chen Mou son a cold, fortunately has the soul force in, otherwise may not be able to discover ahead of time, immediately the body suddenly shakes, dodges this Dao Yuan force air current, the eyes ruthlessly toward one side sweep, the cold voice vomits way: "want to hand although roll out, why sneak attack, only can let the human look down upon."


    "Your mouth is so cheap!" In the crowd, out of a figure, very thin.


    At the moment of seeing this man, Chu Chen sneered. It was the old man who competed with the youth of ice Valley before. Finally, after he called out a high price, he chose to give up.


    At that time, Chu Chen realized that since he bought the blood of the emperor, his eyes were locked in him.


    "Do you hand over the blood of the emperor or let me do it in person?" The thin old man asked in a gloomy way, with a full chill in his voice.


    "I''m so confident. I''m not afraid to flash my tongue when I say this. Why should I give you the things I bought with Yuanshi? idiot! If I want your life, will you? "


    Chu Chen sneered, and his eyes flashed with disdain. The emperor''s blood was his, and the other side was just a contender. Just like the robbers, he wanted to do what he wanted. Why should he be so righteous and disgusting.


    "It''s just Jiuchong in Lingwu. You deserve to say that you want my life. It''s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. To kill you, I''ll do three things." The thin old man scoffed darkly.


    "Three ways to kill me? Well, I''ll see how you kill me Chu Chen''s voice fell, and suddenly made a move. Yuan Li Ran furiously, and his body shot out like an arrow.


    The thin old man''s eyes coagulated and his eyes were venomous at Chu Chen. He was so decisive that he grasped a word and said that he would do it.


    At this time, a terrible fist had already come down, just like the mountains falling from the sky. It was majestic and unremitting!


    "Looking for death!" The old man raised his hand to resist the cold.


    A blast came out, Chu Chen''s body was impact fly out, Luo laomou son a coagulation, body micro motion, ready to go forward.


    However, at this time, Chu Chen''s voice came over.


    "Three moves, I can, but after three moves, I have to trouble Luo Lao."


    Hearing this, Luo Lao saw that Chu Chen was in the process of retrogression. He pulled out his black sword and thrust it on the ground. He stopped it with his strength, and immediately shot it out again. The whole process was very fast, which made Luo Lao move slightly.


    "The second move, killing swordsmanship!"


    Chuchen drank wildly and raised a hundred thousand catties of epee. With the momentum of thunder and the incomparable sharpness, Chu Chen cut down from a height of more than ten feet, just like a brilliant star, blooming with dazzling light.


    The sharp sword spirit, like water spray, is surging in the void. On the street, it immediately falls into an extremely cold sword meaning!


    "Boom! Bang Ka


    The doors and windows on both sides of the street, at this moment, were blown open by the sword and sawdust was flying.


    "Nine pulse energy!"


    Looking at this sword, a trace of solemnity finally appeared in the eyes of the thin old man. What a terrible sword, it should be a high-level martial skill of the Xuan level. This blow can only be resisted by the same skill.Nine pulse strength Qi is a force that can be easily broken down by nine meridians in the body.


    "Nine pulse sword Qi! I know who this man is! "


    In the distance, the onlookers suddenly recognized the thin old man.


    "Nine dead! He is a strong to loose cultivation, practicing in the old mountains all the year round, and has created his own nine pulse energy. He is a terrible old monster. "


    After telling the story, the eyes of the crowd changed slightly. It seems that many people know the old monster.


    All of a sudden, the withered nine Jue''s hands merge together. In a prayer like gesture, a heavy air of heaven suddenly bursts out. It''s like a tornado, whistling and rolling to meet the killing swordsmanship.


    The afterglow of a volcanic eruption swept around crazily. Chu Chen''s body was blown out and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    After swallowing the rest of the blood, Chu Chen quietly runs the immortal Sutra. The root of the flesh, ten martial veins vibrate, transforming the endless force of the martial arts, and dissolving the raging nine meridians one by one.


    In a moment, without delay, he attacked and killed the past again.


    As soon as kujiu Jue''s eyes stood up, a tremendous killing opportunity surged in his body, and his nine pulse strength was so strong that he failed to defeat this guy completely. It was unexpected.


    This third move, must kill it, otherwise, let him wither nine Jue face where to put.


    In the third move, Chu Chen still used the sword, but this time, he cooperated with the sound of instant killing and the power of sound wave to disturb the enemy''s mind and spirit, while the killing sword mainly focused on killing and cutting.


    Two perfect moves, which have been tried and tried again and again!


    The mountains are falling and the earth is breaking All kinds of tyrannical sound wave, melt into a stream, overbearing and go, make kujiu Jue fall into hell in a moment.


    At this time, the black sword cut down heavily.


    A cold voice came out from the endless sound wave. It was like a tornado. In a moment, it tore up the sound wave and went to resist the black sword.


    However, although kujiu Jue has broken through the power of sound wave, even if he resists the black sword, he is defeated. This is already the third move.


    "Sunset, chop!"


    Kujiu Jue suddenly burst into a drink, and then displayed a martial arts skill. A brilliant light like the sun burst out from his palm, and immediately turned into a beam of light, and then killed Chu Chen.


    "Shameless!" Chu Chen angrily scolded. At the moment, he had already done three moves. He was still alive. Kujiu Jue didn''t count for his words. He used the fourth move to attack him. What he said was like farting.


    "Do you think this will kill me?" Chu Chen sneered.


    "Old Luo!"


    Almost do not need him to shout, at the moment Luo Lao, already made a move, ghost body, appear in front of Chu Chen body.


    A big hand turned, a red flame, green palm heart emerged, meet the withered nine of the sunset chop.


    At the moment of the flame, Chu Chen''s face changed. At such a high temperature, even if it was a few meters away, he could feel it very clearly. The void almost melted under the red flame, like blood stained cloth.

 C584

    "Ah..." Kujiu Jue suddenly uttered a shrill scream. The crowd looked at it, slightly frozen, with a trace of fear.


    At the moment, he has just displayed his martial arts skills of "cutting the sunset". He can hardly see the flesh and blood of his hand, leaving only the forest and white bones.


    "What kind of flame was that? How could it be so fierce that it burned all the withered palms of jiujue."


    The crowd''s facial expression is stagnant, with the color of suspicion, one after another can''t believe to look at Luo Lao. It seems that there are still such masters following Chu Chen.


    At this moment, Chu Chen''s heart, also mercilessly throbbed for a moment, Luo Lao actually still held such a terrible flame, he was also the first time to see.


    "The peak of Shenwu state!" Kujiu Jue looks at Luo Lao, biting his teeth, and says that his accomplishments are only three levels of Lingwu realm, and he is not the opponent of the top martial artists in Lingwu realm.


    Luo Lao said nothing, but silently staring at the withered nine Jue, and immediately his hand covered the past, above which was a flaming red flame.


    In his eyes, a red light curtain gradually reflected down. Kujiu Jue didn''t even have the heart to resist. He dodged decisively. He had no doubt that once he was hit, he might turn into flesh mud.


    No, maybe not even the puree.


    "Old man, there are not many people I want to kill." Old Luo said blandly, the big hand has already covered and down, immediately, the Teng flame will wither nine Jue''s body to cover, suddenly, there is a very sad scream inside.


    The scream shocked the onlookers. They didn''t even have the ability to dodge. They were covered with one hand.


    "The old man in grey robe is so terrible. No wonder the warrior with hat is not afraid. There are such strong men around. As long as the strong ones don''t fight, almost no one can take away the blood of the emperor."


    At the moment, the crowd''s eyes are still extremely close to the battlefield, looking forward to the moment when the flame spreads, whether kujiu Jue is safe or not.


    Before long, Luo took away the red flame with a big wave of his hand. On the ground, his withered body disappeared completely.


    "Man, is it gone?"


    A series of startled voices were heard, but immediately the atmosphere suddenly solidified. People saw that on the ground just covered by the fire, there was a pool of black ash mixed with an unidentifiable skeleton.


    Kujiu Jue was directly burned to death by the red flame, and even the whole body was not left. There was only a skeleton that was roasted into black.


    This is undoubtedly an amazing scene. The hall is withered, and the spirit and martial arts are triple cultivation. In the place of riot, it''s a little famous scattered cultivation. It''s terrible that people burn them directly with fire.


    "With this strong man in, no one should dare to fight for the blood of the emperor." Someone murmured, looking at Luo Lao with a little fear in his eyes.


    Old Luo is so strong, the red flame may be his master for refining pills. No wonder he can refine the holy elixir. Chu Chen is slightly surprised to think of it.


    "Let''s go." Luo Lao indifferent said a word.


    "Well!" Chu Chen nods fiercely, Luo old hand, should have no other person to dare not to grow an eye to compete for, unless do not want to live.


    However, has not yet taken a few steps, a voice, suddenly came, let Chu Chen and Luo Lao''s footsteps, stopped.


    Does anyone want to die?


    "The youth of the ice Valley?"


    Chu Chen turned to look, his eyes twinkled slightly. Behind the young man, he was also followed by an elder. On his clothes, there was a word "ice", which should be the elder of the ice Valley and specially protect the youth.


    In this way, the young man''s position in the ice valley should not be low, otherwise he would not have been too quick to ask for more than two million yuan.


    Chu Chen is so calm looking at each other, has been ready to start at any time.


    "Why don''t you ask me what I''m here for?" The young man in the ice Valley asked with a sneer.


    "You''re not worth asking. If it''s for the blood of the emperor, you can do it directly." Chu Chen said coldly.


    "Crazy enough!" Ice Valley youth''s eyes narrowed, "I introduce myself, my ice Valley disciple Han Shuo, as you said, for the emperor''s animal blood. However, you have a strong man around you, and I also have a strong one around me. If you start fighting like this, it seems that it is not good for anyone. As for the two of them, they will not participate. If I win, I will give the emperor''s blood to me What? "


    "The ice Valley is cold and bright, a new generation of outstanding disciples in the northern spirit region!" Beside the street, a warrior from the northern spiritual region also said with dignified color.


    It''s not simple. It''s cultivated as treasure in the ice valley.


    "Duel with me alone, and the others will not interfere?" Smell speech Chu Chen in the eye twinkles a silk chill, in the heart is secretly sneer.


    There are two reasons for Han Shuo to say these words. One is that he is very sure of his own strength. The other is that the elder around him is not weak in cultivation, but I''m afraid that he can''t compare with Lao Luo. If he starts to do everything, he will be defeated by the elder.


    If he is one-on-one, Han Shuo is confident that he can win. In this way, he can take the blood of the emperor as his own. Even if he is strong in cultivation, he will not be able to do so because of restrictions.This calculation, Chu Chen see through at a glance, however, he is lazy to pay attention to.


    "Gu Lao, let''s go. He''s just a coward. He knows that he can''t defeat us, and he wants to fight with me alone. It''s ridiculous. If he wants to rob my things, he asks me to fight you, idiot." Chu Chen said sarcastically.


    Gu Lao all laughed. In fact, it was. Fortunately, this guy saw it and didn''t fall for it.


    "You coward, if you dare not promise, don''t make so many excuses."


    Being directly uncovered by Chu Chen and ignoring it, Han Shuo''s suddenly changed. Indeed, if he and the elders around him start a war with Chu Chen and Luo Lao, they are absolutely inferior. The main Luo Laotai is very powerful.


    However, as long as one-on-one, Han Shuo is confident that he can defeat Chu Chen and win with the blood of the emperor.


    Just this childish trick like a child, Chu Chen did not care at all and left directly.


    "Don''t insult my intelligence here. If you want the blood of the emperor, you can do whatever you want. As for the duel, you are not worthy. If you can fight openly with me, you are not qualified." Chu Chen mercilessly said, to cold Shuo cast disdain color.


    "In that case, well, I''m cold and Shuo. I''ll come to rob you of the blood of the emperor and beast. I''ll see what you''re qualified to protect. If you have enough seed, don''t let others help you."


    As Chu Chen said several times, he felt extremely ashamed and angry. He felt that Qi and blood rushed to the top of his head. He had never seen such a arrogant and arrogant person in the northern spirit region. He was really looking for death.


    "Do you need help to kill you? You think too highly of yourself. " Chu Chen disdain smile way, deal with this person, really need not Luo old hand.


    "Arrogant fellow, die for me!"


    Cold Shuo was provocative Chu Chen full of anger, the body surging out of the incomparable cold gas, "click! Click The void is frozen, there are pieces of ice, a strange sound, continue to spread out.


    Ice Valley is mainly to cultivate Bingyuan power. Therefore, as a disciple of ice Valley, his martial arts and skills are also of ice system, including the natural power mastered by Han Shuo, which is also related to ice.


    Therefore, in the cold Shuo body, the release of the breath, are very cold, people feel as if they came to the same ice and snow.


    The power of ice, Chu Chen murmured, and his face was as calm as ever. The yuan force he mastered was fire yuan force, which was just complementary to Bing yuan force. It depends on who is more powerful.


    Silent rest, Chu Chen will melt blood refining operation up, blood, Xuan points, meridians, as if living in general.


    The strong fire element force, gradually running out, incomparably majestic, like magma like avalanche, whistling appeared on Chu Chen, facing the air of ice.

 C585

    Two different forces collide in the void, which makes the whole space unstable. It seems that it will explode at any time. The onlookers consciously retreat.


    Although Chu Chen and Han Shuo were not warriors in Shenwu state, they were not weaker than those in the early stage of Shenwu state.


    Two people 10 meters apart, each stop, silent, only endless yuan force, from each other crazy swept out.


    This is a contest of momentum, and also a collision of forces. It depends on who doesn''t support it first.


    The scene became extremely quiet for a while, but the crowd knew that the collision between Yuan and Li was very dangerous. If either side was defeated, it would be affected by the force of the riot and lose its advantage.


    Time, a little bit elapse, after a stick of incense, two people, still have no movement.


    However, the careful crowd found that in the cold Shuo face, there was a slight tremor, as if the physical strength was on the verge of collapse at any time.


    "Well, see how long you can hold on to it." Chuchen sneers in his heart. He is still not impatient to run Yuanli. He competes Yuan Li with his ten martial veins. It''s just looking for abuse.


    Han Shuo suddenly drank a loud, scattered ice force, suddenly in this moment of condensation, toward Chu Chen a drum for gas.


    "A breakthrough? Delusion, kill


    Chu Chen''s reaction is very fast, a rebuke, the yuan force of the whole body surging, also condenses into a stream at this moment, toward cold Shuo rushes.


    The force of fire element is burning like fire, very strong.


    Two different forces collide with each other. This terrible destructive force produces a very strong impact force. It sweeps out on the street and destroys all the buildings within 50 meters. All the buildings are directly razed to the ground.


    Cold Shuo body a Shuo, immediately ejected a mouthful of blood, breath incomparably dispirited.


    He is extremely confident of the ice force, just in the confrontation, by Chu Chen''s fire yuan force, instantly swallowed up, so that the body injured.


    Originally, Han Shuo didn''t know Chu Chen would have fire yuan force. It was too late for him to react. Once he took back yuan force at will, he would also be injured.


    At the moment, Han Shuo was frightened and angry. He wanted to kill Chu Chen and capture the blood of the emperor by relying on his own strength. However, now, Yuan Li confronts with each other and suffers great losses. The turbulence in his body seriously affects his combat effectiveness.


    Next, if you want to fight life and death, you are absolutely invincible!


    "Garbage, such accomplishments also want to win the emperor''s animal blood. Since you said you wanted to gamble with the emperor''s animal blood and fight with me, if you win, you will get the emperor''s blood, but you didn''t ask me. If you lose, I ask what you want. Now, I want your life!"


    Chu Chen indifferently said, let cold Shuo''s eyes a change, want his life?


    "Wishful thinking, don''t think Yuan Li wins me, you can kill me, and you haven''t really determined the winner or loser yet."


    "If I can kill you, you can try." Chu Chen said, stride forward, with a fierce spirit, strong strength, surging in his body, like a god of war, long hair flying, upright posture.


    "Ice palm!"


    Cold in the eyes of Han Shuo flashed, and he took the initiative to attack Chu Chen. On his palm, he took a very cold chill. Where he passed, he directly froze the void.


    Between heaven and earth, at this moment, there are still snowflakes, guiding the force of heaven and earth. Under one step, a square circle of ten meters is frozen.


    But to people''s surprise, at the moment, Chu Chen''s face was calm and calm. In his eyes, the power of the ice all over the sky seemed to be worthless, still with a strong sense of killing, and never moved forward.


    Compared with Huang Jiutian''s one step, ten li ice pack, the cold Shuo''s power of ice is far less lethal.


    Huang Jiutian''s cold power is not afraid, let alone his cold Shuo!


    Chu Chen is still fearless. Facing the force of the surrounding ice, a circle of fire element force appears on the surface of his body automatically, forming a light defense shield to protect the body.


    Those forces of ice collide with Huoyuan force, and they are annihilated in an instant. They can''t do any harm to Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen Mou son suddenly a cold, Yuan Li impact on the arm, immediately, a fist in front of the ice palm, furious blast to kill and go.


    This is the first time that the two fight. However, Han Shuo can''t resist it. In the previous Yuan Li competition, he has already been injured, and this palm is not as lethal as Chu Chen.


    At the moment, Han Shuo only felt that his arm was hit by a stone, and the huge force shattered the ice force on his hand.


    Then, if hit hard, he flew out and fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    That pretty handsome face, hit the ground, the impact is full of blood.


    "Do you want to fight with me to win the blood of the emperor and beast, when I''m a fool?" Chu Chen sarcastically said, "now, I also agreed to you, but do you have this strength?"


    A word, will cold Shuo asked speechless, at the moment, eyes almost spew fire, blood red incomparably staring at Chu Chen.


    Ice Valley in the northern spirit region, although low-key, but absolutely belongs to a force that no one dares to actively provoke.As a talented disciple of ice Valley, it can be said that Han Shuo grew up under countless halos.


    This trip to the place of riot was also about the blood of the emperor. Once he got the blood, he had the confidence and cultivation to break through the Shenwu realm at one stroke. Then, he could compete with the talents of the whole northern spiritual region.


    I don''t know which day I can enter the Holy Land and fight against Tianjiao!


    However, after meeting Chu Chen, he was completely crushed. Because he had never been defeated, he was confident that he would not be defeated when facing Chu Chen.


    But now, being beaten lying on the ground, spitting blood, listening for the first time in his life, someone in front of him ridiculed, boundless anger, directly rushed to the top of his head.


    Now, Han Shuo has only one idea: kill Chu Chen, kill this guy, break him into pieces, step over his body, take away the emperor''s animal blood, and step to the top.


    "No one can beat me, and you are no exception." Cold Shuo suddenly roared out, face, full of ferocious color.


    "It''s snowing all day!"


    Cold Shuo suddenly roared, in the void, suddenly out of goose feather big snowflakes, crazy rotation, forming a snowstorm, toward Chu Chen rushed away.


    "Block!" Chu Chen big hand a wave, Yuan Li in front of the body, suddenly turned out a defense cover, will fierce snowstorm, block outside.


    "I can''t stop you, the ice blade flies!"


    There was another scolding. In the blizzard, ice blades suddenly appeared. All of them were in the shape of blades. The cold light shot all over the place and hit Chu Chen head and face.


    "Break it for me!" Chu Chen raised his hand, the upper fire yuan force surging, a palm, will be a ice blade, all torn, melting.


    "The ice is soaring to the sky!"


    Cold Shuo again cold drink, huge pieces of ice, from the sky, each piece, weight of hundreds of kilograms, and huge stones.


    In an instant, dozens, hundreds of ice, fell from the nine clouds, toward Chu Chen.


    Boom! Boom!!


    Ice fell on the ground, the ground is smashed out of a series of deep holes, its lethality is appalling.


    At the moment, Chu Chen held the black sword in his hand and chopped it out from time to time. A huge sword awn, hitting and breaking pieces of ice stones, scattered into countless pieces of small pieces of ice, fell on the ground like hail.


    Cold Shuo''s eyes, full of fear and anger color, his attack was even broken several times, the more impatient, the more difficult to hurt Chu Chen, at the moment, the heart, has been chaotic.


    "You have been defeated. You are not enemies, but you dare not face the reality. Pathetic!"


    Chu Chen grinned coldly. After breaking all the ice stones, he grasped the black sword and went straight to kill Han Shuo. There was no need to waste it. Now, you can kill him directly.


    At this time, the elder of ice Valley, suddenly burst a drink, decisive flying over.


    He came to protect Han Shuo. He could never let Han Shuo die, otherwise he would not be able to explain to the patriarch.

 C586

    "Stop it? Ice Valley people, are all such idiots? It is he who came to rob the blood of my emperor. If he is defeated, he still wants me to release him? "


    Chu Chen gave a cold smile, showing a sarcastic look. What about an elder? Now, there is Luo Lao, who can hold down any martial artist in Shenwu state.


    "Sir, although I don''t know what you''re from, we glacier Valley can''t be provoked by anyone, let alone kill my ice Valley disciples."


    Ice Valley elder stares at Chu Chen, indifferently says.


    "What if I want to kill?"


    "You can''t kill me with me here!"


    "Is it? In this case, I will kill your ice Valley disciple in front of you


    Chu Chen suddenly said, the body a gallop out, this blink of an eye time, has stepped out more than ten Zhang.


    Distance cold Shuo, only a short distance of 10 meters!


    The elder of ice Valley stood in his eyes. He was so bold that he wanted to kill Han Shuo in front of him, and did not pay any attention to him?


    "If you dare to hurt a hair of his hair, I will let you split up. If you step forward again, you will die!"


    "No? I dare you! " Chu Chen eyes a fierce, soul force shot from the forehead, in an instant, a fly into the cold Shuo soul sea.


    "Ah..." After cold Shuo reacts to come over, issued a scream directly, the face is convulsive rise.


    Pain, heart rending pain, head, seems to burst like.


    "Bang!" Chu Chen a light drink, soul power will be cold Shuo soul sea, directly to swallow up, the transformation of soul power for their own use.


    It was hunjue that he used. Although it was cruel, Chu Chen had to use it at the moment. Only such a strange attack method could kill Han Shuo under the eyes of the elder of ice valley.


    The fact also proved that Chu Chen did this, right!


    The elder of ice Valley didn''t respond at all. Chu Chen was still a long way from Han Shuo and didn''t use a sword. He could attack Han Shuo. How could he do that.


    Not only is the ice Valley elder, at this moment, no one can guess that under such a situation, Chu Chen can kill Han Shuo, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Bold madman, you want to die!"


    The elder of ice Valley roared and swept his eyes. He was paralyzed on the ground with no breath.


    In front of his eyes, so killed, naked face, too hateful!


    Chu Chen only felt the more majestic force of ice and shrouded himself. The cold air carried by the elder of ice valley was more pressing and cold.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you, old Luo!"


    Chu Chen a big drink, Luo Lao is a direct hand, terrible red flame, burning in his palm, meet the ice Valley elder rushed.


    In the fire, everyone in the void is burned, just like the fire burning clouds, towards the surrounding swallow out, the void, become very red, some gorgeous dazzling.


    People''s hearts were startled, and it was the terrible flame. Previously, the nine withered were burned into bone dregs by the flame. Even the body could not be completely preserved, which was extremely shocking to the soul.


    Ice Valley elder''s eyes twinkle, Luo Lao makes him feel a lot of pressure, but now he has to do something. Han Shuo is a talented disciple of ice valley. He specially protects him on this trip. Now Han Shuo is killed. He can''t explain to the Lord when he goes back, so he can only fight to death.


    In addition, the ice Valley elder has a little reason to have to fight, Chu Chen, to kill him.


    After the word "ice seal" falls, the air in the void is rolling and roaring out. Suddenly, the air is frozen. In front of the old man in the glacier Valley, there is an extremely wide and thick ice wall, flowing with cold luster.


    "Burn it!"


    Luo Lao drank a little, and the red flame in his hand went forward. After hitting the ice wall, it burned.


    "Zizi..." When the ice and fire are combined together, the ice melts directly, but there is no water flowing out, and it turns into nothingness directly.


    The elder of ice Valley and Han Shuo were unlucky. Both of them mastered the power of ice, while Chu Chen and Luo Lao, respectively, mastered the power of fire element and the terrible flame, which just controlled the force of ice.


    In particular, Luo Lao''s flame, absolutely stable pressure, ice wall arranged by the elder of ice Valley, burst in an instant.


    "One day higher than me." In the ice Valley, Zhang''s voice is cold and deep. His accomplishments are eight levels of heaven in Shenwu state, while Luo Lao is at the top of Shenwu state, nine levels! One day higher than him.


    This heavy day, combined with the advantages of red flame, is even more huge, which makes Zhang''s face change dramatically.


    "You know the power of ice valley. The boy you want to protect killed my talented disciple of ice valley. Even if he fled to the ends of the earth, he would be found and killed by ice valley. Although your accomplishments are higher than mine, you will not be able to see my ice Valley Lord. I advise you to leave. "


    Ice Valley elder said coldly, after discovering defeat, he chose to use threatening words to frighten Luo old.


    "What a mean man." Chu Chen looks cold, however, Luo Lao, should not be so timid. The ancient Dan Fang, in Luo Lao''s mind, should be more important than anything, even if he offended ice valley."I''ve heard of the ice Valley in the northern Lingyu. However, it''s far from enough to make me afraid. If you want to threaten me with the power of zongmen, you will be disappointed."


    Old Luo said coldly, and it seemed that he didn''t mean anything. Just like Chu Chen''s guess, Luo Lao couldn''t retreat. Since he chose to go, he must have made a choice in his heart. In order to get the ancient Dan Fang, what is it to offend the ice Valley.


    However, Chu Chen had a little admiration. With Luo Lao''s strength, he could kill him and then take away the ancient danfang, but he chose to trade. I have to say that he was very principled.


    This kind of person is too rare among the martial artists he saw, and he also has such a powerful cultivation.


    Generally, the stronger the stronger, they will do what they want. If they want something, they will kill them. If they want something, they will kill them.


    However, Luo Lao did not do so, which let Chu Chen admire.


    The elder of ice valley was shocked. The other side was not afraid of the ice valley. The threat was useless. The terrible flame reflected in his eyes, and the lightning and flint retreated out.


    He did not dare to resist at will, otherwise, he might be burned to cinder.


    "You can''t get away from it."


    Old Luo said in a low voice. His body was ghostly pasted in the past. On the palm of his hand, the red flame followed his arm, covering the ice Valley elder.


    "Ice and snow!" Suddenly, there was a flash of fear in the valley.


    In the face of fire, the power of ice is just illusory, but at this moment, we can only do this, even if we can resist for a while, it is enough to let us not die.


    "Fire, fire


    Luo laoleng drank, in his arm, the red flame is more intense, burning, so that the surrounding space is riot.


    "Zizizi..." One after another slight sound burst out, the ice guns and snowflakes around the ice Valley elder''s body were all refined in an instant.


    The fierce flame leaped forward and covered the ice Valley elder''s cage immediately. Then a fierce roar came out, which made the crowd''s eyes jump.


    It''s over. The elder of ice Valley is over. It''s covered by the terrible flame. If there''s no accident, it will end up the same as withered nine Jue.


    In the sea of fire, I saw a figure in the shape of a figure writhing, which seemed extremely painful. Immediately, a heavy weather situation broke out and rushed to Luo Lao.


    The last blow before death, gather the whole body''s strength!


    Chu Chen looked at coldly, ice Valley elder, death, has become inevitable, the momentum at the moment, just before he died just a flutter, although very amazing, but to Luo old strength, resist live.


    His eyes swept away. At the moment, Luo Lao stretched out his hand and turned into a hand to capture the sky. He hit the fire with great power, and immediately collided with the body of the ice Valley elder.


    "Boom!" A startling explosion sound came out, and the twisted figure disappeared in the flames.


    "Take it. As the fire was recovered by Luo Lao, it was only at this time that people found that the elder of ice Valley had died. Although he did not turn into bone dregs like kujiu Jue, he also became a very dark corpse.

 C587

    The crowd''s eyes fell on Luo Lao with some fear. Until this moment, no one had the idea of robbing the emperor''s animal blood.


    Chu Chen''s soul power, secretly toward the surrounding cover and go, immediately took back, the corner of the mouth showed a sneer.


    Previously, there were dozens of soldiers staring at him, but with the death of kujiu Jue, Han Shuo, and he and the elder, the rest of them took away their bad eyes.


    Luo old hand, will those people, all shocked, now no one dares to say to Emperor animal blood, Luo old terrible flame out, ask who is not afraid.


    Perhaps, only the strong in the Shenwu state have the strength to fight, but the warriors in this realm will not be interested in the blood of the emperor at this time.


    Their target is the map of the tomb of the sage. Now, I''m sure they''ve got the buyer.


    "Let''s go. It doesn''t mean there won''t be one for a while." Luo old light said.


    Chu Chen nodded, Luo Lao said very right, not now, does not mean that there will not be a group of strong people to compete for the map of the tomb of the sage, if the dust settled, does not mean that other people will not come to rob the emperor''s animal blood.


    When Chu Chen and Luo Lao just stepped out of the storm City, they suddenly raised their heads and looked not far away. They saw that there seemed to be a big war, and the extremely powerful yuan force destroyed a large number of buildings.


    Immediately from the ruins of the riot, several figures rushed out and flew into the sky. On the body, they radiated the surging yuan power and were in full bloom.


    With the help of this yuan force, these figures are floating in the air, like walking on the ground. These accomplishments make Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate. The strong one is not weaker than Luo Lao''s!


    "Map, hand it in!"


    Above the sky, a middle-aged man in red robe said in a cold voice, which was like a thunderbolt, which made people in the distance hear it very clearly.


    On the left and right sides of the middle-aged red robe, there were two and three people respectively. In a situation of blockade, a middle-aged yellow robed man was trapped in the middle.


    Fight for the map of Saint''s tomb! Chu Chen''s heart a Lin, the middle-aged warrior in yellow robe who was attacked is the one who bought the map of the sage''s tomb before, and has the air of despotism.


    It''s no wonder that not many strong men came for the emperor''s animal blood, and as guessed, they all went for the map.


    But this just happened, Chu Chen out of danger, even if someone shot, is Luo old can deal with, now, he is safe.


    "You see, no matter who gets the map, there will be a battle. That''s why I don''t bid. The accomplishments of these people are not inferior to mine. Once they get the map, they will become the target of public criticism."


    Luo Lao said with a dignified color, staring at the sky in the distance.


    Smell speech Chu Chen heart dark surprised, listen to the old Luo said, it is really very dangerous, but, the final hand, must be more than these three people.


    He remembers very clearly that there are dozens of people bidding at the black point auction house, and their accomplishments are not weak.


    "The so-called master in the riot land is such a villain, who has no Yuan Shi to bid for the baby, but chooses to fight for it, which is disgusting."


    He is a middle-aged man in yellow robe, and his face is cold.


    "You should know where this is, the land of violence! As long as you have the strength, you can fight for anything. Naturally, we are no exception. I advise you to take the initiative to map. If you choose to fight, as long as we three are enough to kill you. "


    "Kill me?" The middle-aged yellow robe sneered, "do you know where I come from?"


    "Holy land?" The three men spoke at the same time, with a trace of suspicion.


    "Yes, holy land is not comparable to your riot land. If you want to kill me, you three may not be able to." The tone of yellow robe is middle-aged, with a trace of pride.


    Holy land, located in the most central area of the mainland, has the highest level of martial arts cultivation. There are many strong people. Both the martial arts practitioners in the Holy Land and the religious sect set up there have a sense of innate superiority, overlooking the four spiritual realms.


    In the world of martial arts, no matter the sect, the warrior, the Empire, any aspect, the level of strength and weakness is very obvious. Therefore, the common people also respect the strongest.


    The middle-aged yellow robe comes from the holy land, so he has the color of emperor. In his eyes, the place of riot is just a small place, so he has the color of pride and the tone is full of superiority. This attitude is unpleasant.


    However, the martial arts in the holy land are generally very strong, because most of the best resources and the best martial arts schools are concentrated in the holy land, and the overall development level is also very high.


    "What about the holy land? The riot land doesn''t abide by the rules of any region. Stop talking nonsense and hand over the map quickly."


    The middle-aged man in the red robe said coldly. Obviously, the threat revealed in the middle-aged words of the yellow robe was of no use to the three.


    As the strong in the land of violence, they are not afraid of anyone.


    In this place, burning, killing and looting are the eternal keynote. No matter who you are, you can kill them.


    "Three of the six strongmen in the land of violence!"


    At the moment, at the gate of the city, countless warriors gathered and their eyes fell on the three men who blocked the Yellow robed youth, flashing with horror.There are six strong men in the riot area, guarding the six main cities respectively. At the moment, these three people, three of the six strong men, actually went out together. It seems that they have joined hands to grab the map.


    "Luo Lao, who do you think will win the fight?" Chu Chen asked.


    "The accomplishments of these three men are the peak of Shenwu state. As for the Yellow robed middle-aged man, his accomplishments have reached the level of respect for martial arts. However, in the early stage, if they master terrible skills again, they are not rivals. Of course, if they also have strong martial arts skills, it is hard to say that once external forces intervene in one side, it will directly affect the war situation."


    "Respect martial arts!" Smell speech Chu Chen eyes show a trace of horror color, this realm, too powerful.


    "I won''t hand in the map, so fight!" Huang Pao middle-aged decisive hand, in mid air into a torrent, toward a person.


    "Kill!" At the same time, the three men started the war in the sky, and the fight for the map of the sage''s tomb began.


    "Back off!" Luo old big hand one grasps, will Chu Chen to lift up, decisively retreat toward the rear.


    Just after they left, where they had stood before, they were swept by a shock wave. Some people didn''t have time to retreat. After being hit, they vomited blood.


    How strong! When Chu Chen''s face coagulates, three top martial artists of Shenwu state fight with a strong one of martial arts worshippers. The impact is enough to cause considerable damage.


    After the war lasted for a moment, there was still no result. Lao Luo said that the two sides were evenly matched. At this time, if the rest of the people joined the battlefield, the balance would be broken no matter which side they preferred.


    Just when Chu Chen just thought like this, three lights suddenly appeared in the storm city and rushed into the air.


    "People!"


    As soon as people''s eyes congealed, these three bursts of light fell on the battlefield, and directly transformed into the real body. They were warriors, and their accomplishments were groundless and terrible.


    The other three strong men in the riot area, including the strong one in Fengfeng City, are also the highest among the six, and have reached the level of half step martial arts.


    Some people recognized the identity of the new three, and their faces were shocked.


    All the six strong men in the land of violence all went out, and the lineup can only be described as "fierce".


    The whole void suddenly became violent. The momentum of the sky was like a tornado, causing an extremely terrible shock wave.


    The crowd retreated a few tens of feet again. The power generated by these wars was enough to make the martial artists in Lingwu state suffer heavy losses.


    "Tyrannical skill!"


    In the sky, a trembling sky like voice came out, only a golden gas, tearing open the blockade of six people, straight to the sky above.


    In a flash, the incomparably brilliant light makes people''s eyes can''t be opened, just like a meteorite across the night sky, blooming the ancient stars.


    In a trance, the middle-aged body of Huang Pao escaped from the six trapped people and fled towards the distance.


    Among the six, a middle-aged man with a strong wind all over his body drank coldly and led five people to chase after the warrior in yellow robe.


    He is a strong guard of Fengfeng city. His cultivation is also the highest among the six. He has just joined with two other people and directly brought the situation over.


    Now, Huang Pao is defeated in middle age and chooses to flee. However, in this place of riot, how can he escape.

 C588

    "Old Luo, just the middle-aged yellow robed martial arts?"


    "Above the xuanjie, the ground level martial arts." Luo Lao said without expression.


    Sure enough, Chu Chen''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the momentum was no longer comparable to xuanjie''s martial arts skills. It was amazing that he broke the top six Shenwu States together.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    In the six places of violence, the strongmen followed the strongmen of the Holy Land and left. In the storm City, beams of light came out again, colorful.


    After the beams flew into the air, there was no pause. They followed the strong men in the six places of violence to track down the strongmen of the holy land.


    "It''s all done." Chu Chen''s eyes were startled. Those beams, each of which represented a strong man, had more than a dozen beams of light, and their accomplishments were not low.


    "Come on, let''s follow." Lao Luo said abruptly.


    "Just to my taste." Chu Chen nods, this many strong person competes for the map, will certainly erupt the super First World War, can see the elegant demeanor, also is to raise the insight.


    "You''re too slow. I''ll take you." Luo Lao simply said, immediately big hand will Chu Chen''s arm to grasp, brush a sweep away.


    Chu Chen didn''t have a trace of displeasure. His cultivation didn''t reach the level of martial arts. He couldn''t fly in the sky for a long time. Even if he ran with all his strength, he couldn''t catch up with those strong men. He had to take him with him.


    However, Chu Chen was slightly surprised that Luo Lao was not flying, but moving fast on the earth. This feeling was very wonderful, because the speed was so fast that it felt like flying close to the ground.


    "This is my body method and martial arts. It''s not inferior to flying. Moreover, flying is too eye-catching. After a while, people will regard us as competitors, and it will be difficult to get away from it."


    Luo Lao seems to see Chu Chen surprised, immediately said calmly, let Chu Chen secretly nod, Luo old analysis of extremely right, this, he did not think.


    Not only did Chu Chen and Luo Lao follow him. At the moment, in Fengfeng City, countless warriors were moving along with the battlefield, some riding Warcraft, and others were tracking their body skills and martial arts skills. However, their speed was far behind.


    In a wilderness in the distance, all kinds of terrible element force bombing kept on, sending out bursts of thunder like explosions, and one shock wave after another, swallowing around like a snow waterfall.


    When Chu Chen and Luo Lao came here, the war had begun.


    Obviously, the strongman of the holy land was overtaken. At the moment, Luo Lao stopped, and Chu Chen were hundreds of feet away from the main battlefield.


    "What a strength." Chu Chen''s eyes, blooming with a trace of brilliance, slightly clenched his fist, such a realm, is not exactly what he pursues. In his heart, for an instant, there is an infinite power, stimulated by the war, blood rolling.


    After watching for a moment, Chu Chen also found that all of them were fighting against the strongman in the holy land. It seemed that they had reached some kind of agreement to kill the man first.


    It should be his highest cultivation. Everyone wants to kill him and remove the biggest threat. Chu Chen analyzes it secretly and looks at the battlefield without blinking.


    Although the strongmen in the holy land have the cultivation of Zunwu realm and have become respected in martial arts, they are only in the early stage, unable to resist the joint efforts of so many people. They have been attacked several times and vomited blood.


    Moreover, he once again displayed the tyrant''s magic skill, a soaring light rose from the ground, with incomparable gas.


    And this person''s body also along with this beam, want to tear open the siege, but this time, failed, failed.


    At this moment, there were not only six strong men in the riot area, but also several others. Later, a total of more than ten strong men joined in the fight. They attacked each other in eight directions, leaving no escape for the strongmen in the holy land. After using the land level skills, they still could not escape.


    "Poof..." Suddenly, a man launched an attack, took the opportunity to hit him, and immediately a mouthful of blood was spit out from the mouth of the strongman in the holy land.


    For such a short time, the rest of the people launched an attack. With a roar, the strongmen of the holy land could not escape or resist. Under the attack of more than a dozen people, their bodies exploded directly.


    At the same time, the palms of all the people grabbed at a Najie.


    At this moment, from another direction, suddenly shot six or seven rays of light, once into the battlefield, the same to Najie.


    Previously, more than a dozen strong men were shot out from the storm city. When they just surrounded and killed the strongmen in the holy land, only four of them were killed. The rest of them watched secretly like wild wolves until they were ready to move.


    "Do you dare not come out of the holy land? Now, we have killed him. You come out and grab the map. You are shameless. Get out of here!"


    The strong man in Fengfeng City, who is a strong man with half step respect for martial arts, drinks coldly, and directly obliterates the other party with his big hands.


    It''s not one person, but seven people flying in at this time. It''s so domineering that the void is exploded. The Yuan Li of the riot, like an arrow, shoots at the seven.


    "The strongman in the holy land is dead. Now, our accomplishments are almost the same. Naturally, whoever has the ability will get it. How can we say that the place of violence is based on our strength. You, one of the six strongmen in the riot land, will start to talk about the rules?"After flying to seven people, an old man in green shirt, strong said, eyes showing a trace of disdain.


    "You want to reason with your fists? Well, I''ll compare your fist with you. "


    The strong man in Fengfeng City drank wildly. With his big hand, Yuan Li suddenly closed down and joined the crowd. He went to the old man with green clothes.


    "You are not the only one who respects martial arts."


    The old man in green clothes gave a cold drink, and his fist was pounded out. The manic Yuan Li, like a volcanic eruption, suddenly collided with the strong men of storm city.


    With a loud bang, the void burst, and a small crack appeared, but it soon closed again.


    Like me, half step reverence martial arts, storm City strong eyes flash a glimmer of cold.


    "Old man Duan Qingzhi, remember my name. You will die in peace today."


    "Duan Qingzhi, the ancestor of Duan family?" Storm City strong eye son twinkles, a trace of color of doubt bloom.


    Duan family is a very old martial arts family.


    "You have some insight." Duan Qingzhi, an old man in blue shirt, sneered. Suddenly, he and the strong man in Fengfeng city changed their faces at the same time. While they were talking, someone took the opportunity to grab the ring.


    Two people at the same time a big drink, hand together, a bang, directly shot the shooter.


    The two strong men in the half step Zunwu state are already the peak of the Shenwu realm, and have never stepped into the Zunwu realm, but their combat power is no less than that of the Zunwu realm.


    Under the joint attack of the two men, the one who respects the eight martial arts in the martial arts realm will surely die, and even has no chance to react.


    "It seems that everyone wants to get a map. In this case, it depends on who has the ability."


    Duan Qingzhi laughed wildly and took the initiative to snatch. The strong in Fengfeng city said that he would not let those who came after him to do so. But now, people want to do something, and they can''t do it. It depends on whose cultivation is stronger, and you can be proud to the end.


    On the wilderness, suddenly broke out a big scuffle, to say Chu Chen has no idea, is impossible.


    It''s impossible to fight directly with Luo Lao, a strong man. But if there are enough dead people and the rest are injured, it''s not impossible to take a risk.


    Just this kind of hope is very dim, Chu Chen did not think much, if really has the opportunity, then moves. If not, I won''t care.


    Originally, the map of the tomb of the sage did not belong to his strength. He came to the place of riot just for the blood of the emperor. Now he has got it. There is no regret.


    The war is chaotic. Almost anyone who has just received Najie will cause group attack, end and death!


    Chu Chen thought he was going to fight for a long time, but he found that it was obviously not. People were killed constantly. The six strong men in the riot area seemed to form an alliance and killed their opponents one by one. Therefore, the dead people were very quick.


    "They join hands, and we join hands to kill them and seize them with our power."


    Duan Qing''s one loud drink, get all the people except the strong in the riot area to echo, the remaining eight people unite to fight against the six people in the riot area.


    On the scene, two teams formed and attacked each other. There was another massacre, and the battlefield was constantly changing.


    Luo Lao and Chu Chen, also followed the past, and in this battle time, from the storm city to watch the excitement of the people, also came to the battlefield, far away, shocked to see the war in the distance.


    "If we form two teams, the battle will not end in a short time. These people will not die. You''d better not make any plans. While no one is interested in the blood of the emperor, you''d better go quickly." Luo Lao insipid said, see through Chu Chen heart think.


    "Well." Chu Chen nods, the face is expressionless, so, can only leave.


    However, at this time, suddenly, the eyes of a coagulation!

 C589

    Because the battle was too fierce, no one could hold the map for a long time. At this moment, the map of the tomb of the sage suddenly fell with vitality from the battlefield to the place where Chu Chen''s Qi was dozens of Zhang.


    Looking up at the battlefield, they have already looked at the map and are scrambling to get it.


    Opportunity, only for a moment, Chu Chen''s head quickly running, immediately looked at Luo Lao: "if you rely on body skills and martial arts to escape, this group of people can catch up with it?"


    "It should not be able to catch up with it. After all, they have consumed a lot of Yuan strength in the battle."


    Gu Lao gazed at the battlefield and said calmly. However, just after his words fell, Chu Chen''s words came.


    "I''ll trouble Luo for a while."


    Look again, see Chu Chen has disappeared, a shadow, extremely fast toward the front, straight to the sage''s tomb map.


    "You want food from the mouth of a tiger?" This moment, Luo old suddenly reacts to come over, look a stagnant, breath is frozen.


    The distance is only a few tens of meters. Chu Chen grabs the animal skin map, without hesitation, takes in the Najie and runs back.


    "Bold and greedy, are you tired of living?"


    A cold cheering voice fell across the air, and immediately a big hand suppressed it. According to the speed of Chu Chen, he couldn''t escape at all. Being hit by this hand, he was sure.


    "Lo Lao, act!"


    Chu Chen drank a big, see Luo old still standing there, can''t help face a Leng: "you this guy, I haven''t finished my words, this group of people may not be able to catch up with, but it''s not absolute."


    Luo took a deep breath and took a look. The palm was about to fall. Finally, he took action. He stepped forward and directly appeared in front of Chu Chen. He stretched out his big hand and gave a blow to the strong man of Fengfeng city. He did not turn his head, and he took Chu Chen and ran away.


    "The peak of Shenwu state!" Storm City strong slightly changed color, the chaos of the war stopped, eyes, brush the sweep toward the distance of the two people.


    "How dare we fight and fight, but he snatches and seeks death!"


    A group of people, immediately stop fighting, start body martial arts, toward Luo Lao and Chu Chen then chase.


    "That guy, if I''m not mistaken, is the warrior who killed Han Shuo in storm city before."


    "I''m really bold. Once caught up, he will die."


    The crowd watching in the distance were shocked to see this scene.


    "Old Luo, come on, they''re catching up." Chu Chen frowned and urged.


    "It''s good to tell me to hurry up. You know, once you''re trapped, you and I have to die. You''re too brave."


    Lao Luo complained a little. To be honest, in that case, he could not use himself to save Chu Chen. No matter how important the ancient danfang was, it was not important for his life. However, in the end, Lao Luo did not fail to save his life.


    Chu Chen grinned bitterly. Although Luo Lao complained, he was not angry. Indeed, he was reckless, but the opportunity was only for a moment. If he did not grasp it, he would pass by.


    Martial arts cultivation, many opportunities, are accompanied by danger, if afraid, timid, doomed to go far.


    Take a risk, get a treasure, in Chu Chen''s view, it is worth, even if the time back, he will do so.


    At the same time, he also had a bit of calculation. Since he took out the ancient Dan Fang for exchange, and did not let Luo Laoduo do something, it would not be worthwhile.


    "This is the last time you help me. When I get out of the riot, I will cash the ancient Dan Fang to you. From then on, I will not trouble you again." Chu Chen said coldly.


    "Little guy, although the ancient Dan Fang is important, it is not important to save your life. It is not necessarily in the ancient Dan Fang to save you." Luo Lao insipid said, immediately accelerated the speed, this moment, don''t need to worry about what, directly fly up.


    "Thank you, Lao Luo." Chu Chen sincerely said, indeed, to save him, not necessarily for the ancient Dan Fang, just shot, Luo honest really helped him once, leaving aside the trading relationship, this is a human relationship.


    In the blink of an eye, Luo Lao with Chu Chen, has been flying wildly for half an hour, however, the rear is still chasing.


    Chu Chen looked at it from afar. Fortunately, there were only two figures. The rest of them were not found. They should be unable to keep up with the speed.


    The two men are the strong in Fengfeng city and Duan Qingzhi, the old man in green shirt. Their accomplishments are the highest and both have unique body skills.


    Strong storm City, the body like a hurricane like grazing, very fast.


    Duan Qingzhi is not weak either. His body skills and martial arts, coupled with his half step reverence for martial arts, can surpass others and catch up with them.


    "I can''t escape. The strong man of storm city is not using martial arts. If I''m not wrong, it''s magic." Luo old dignified said, let Chu Chen Mou son tiny a change, can''t escape, that can only fight.


    "Can you?" Chu Chen asked.


    "You can''t do it, but you can''t wait to be killed?" Luo Laoqi said, however, fly for a while, and so on the rear of the people, completely can''t follow up, in and these two people fight.Immediately, Luo laoyun yuan force, with Chu Chen quickly disappeared.


    "See where you''re going, Storm Shadow!"


    The strong man in charge of the storm City, with a cold drink, immediately chased in the endless wind.


    Duan Qingzhi also tried his best to catch up with him. At first, there were more than ten people fighting for it. Now, as long as the two of them catch up and kill the top martial artist of Shenwu state, they are the only two in the final fight, which is much easier.


    Half an hour later, Luo Lao and Chu Chen were almost out of the scope of the riot. However, at this time, a gust of wind swept from the rear, and immediately a figure appeared, blocking their way!


    "Storm City strong one!" Chu Chen looks cold, Luo Lao also stopped, it seems, this war, really can not avoid.


    The only one who feels lucky is that the other Ren must be lost and will not catch up in a short period of time. Otherwise, a dozen or so people will join in. Lao Luo''s cultivation is in the early stage of Zunwu, and he can''t resist it.


    "You can see where you can run. You are brave enough to snatch food from the mouth of the tiger. Hand over the map as soon as possible." Storm City strong, cold eye staring at Chu Chen, a strong pressure, suddenly oppression.


    "Do you want to go down? Previously, I could hear it clearly. You said that you had the strength to get it, but the map belonged to the strongman in the holy land. Now he is killed, but he is an ownerless thing. If he is robbed by me, it is naturally mine. What kind of thing do you want me to hand over? "


    Under this pressure, Chu Chen did not change his face and asked sarcastically.


    "What do you say I am?" Storm City strong eyes a coagulation, frightening people out of the cold.


    "Deaf, I say you are something, also deserve to cause me." Chu Chen burst into a drink.


    What?


    Things?


    "I am in charge of the storm City, one of the six strong forces in the riot land. Aofeng, it is enough to kill you with one hand. How dare you speak to me like this?"


    "How about one of the six strongmen in the riot land? It''s not the first in the spiritual realm. It''s not worth your pride." Chu Chen sneered.


    At this time, a burst sound came, Duan Qingzhi also chased, from the sky,.


    "Aofeng, the first of the six strong men in the land of riot, is now ridiculed by a younger generation in public. It''s ridiculous."


    Duan Qingzhi said with a slight mockery taste, and then excited Aofeng to get angry, so that he could first save some strength.


    "Duan Qingzhi, you don''t have to be evil. I''ll kill the boy now. As for the martial arts around him, you and I will join hands. Only by killing him first, can we compete fairly."


    Ao Feng said coldly that he was not deceived. He wanted to pull Duan Qingzhi together and kill Luo Lao.


    As for Chu Chen, they completely ignored him. He was just a martial artist in the Lingwu realm. Aofeng felt that he could kill this guy as long as he started.


    "Yes." Duan Qingzhi nodded and joined hands to kill Luo Lao, and then relied on his strength to fight for the map, which was the only way.


    "In that case, it''s settled. Before that, I''ll kill this guy first."


    Aofeng said coldly, his eyes swept toward Chu Chen, one step across the area, turned into a tornado, the momentum of the frightening toward Chu Chen wiped away.

 C590

    Aofeng, as the first of the six powerful forces in the land of violence, naturally awakens the power of flesh.


    His magic power is the storm. He can use the storm to launch any attack. As long as the storm has the advantages, he can have it.


    Of course, the biggest advantage is highlighted in speed. He can turn himself into a strong wind and use speed to attack the enemy.


    "Kill him, did you ask me?" Luo said quietly, the voice is not big, but sonorous and powerful, the appearance of ghosts, block in front of Chu Chen, sharp one hand toward the tornado.


    With a roar, there was an explosion in the endless storm. Immediately, the storm converged rapidly until it disappeared, and Aofeng''s body became apparent.


    "Duan Qingzhi, it seems that you and I are going to join hands now. As for the guy, I will kill him later." Ao Feng''s eyes, staring at Luo Lao, chill suddenly appeared.


    "Let''s do it then. What else are you talking about? Wait a minute. When the rest of the people come, you and I can''t compete for the map." Duan Qingzhi said impatiently that he had already regarded Luo as a dying man.


    "It''s not a small tone." Luo laoleng hum a, reach out to signal Chu Chen to retreat.


    "Lo Lao, be careful." Chu Chen trembled in his heart and said that Lao Luo''s accomplishments and the peak of Shenwu state are even nine heavy, while Ao Feng and Duan Qingzhi have already reached the nine major consummation, and have already half stepped into the Zunwu state. As long as the opportunity is ripe, they can certainly enter the Zunwu state.


    Although Luo Lao is very strong, I''m afraid he can''t resist them. Chu Chen quickly thinks about it. He retreats quietly to the rear and keeps his eyes on the battlefield. As long as Luo Lao is in danger, he should rush forward together, even if his strength is weak.


    "Kill!" The Ao wind snapped coldly, and a strong wind reappeared on him, making a piercing roar to block out the sky and the sun.


    In his storm, you can hardly see the shadow of Aofeng. He seems to have disappeared. The storm is him, and he is the storm. Everything moves according to your heart.


    On the other hand, Duan Qingzhi also made a move. The terrible Yuan Li was surging in his body. A purple light bloomed from his heart. The purple light rushed out like a waterfall. In an instant, the whole void was covered by this purple light.


    "Purple cloud hand."


    A voice came out from the boundless purple light, and saw a force rolling and roaring out, and immediately a sharp palm came out.


    "The purple cloud hand of Duan Qingzhi is also the ground level martial art."


    Chu Chen''s eyes are awe inspiring. He respects martial arts with half a step. He is very powerful and can''t be underestimated.


    The storm method of Aofeng is not a ground level skill, because it is a magic method of speed, but it is not weak.


    Both of them attack at the same time to kill Luo Lao. I''m afraid that this kind of attack can''t be resisted by those who are at the peak of Shenwu state.


    Chu Chen also secretly pinched a sweat, however, see Luo Lao is still calm standing there, facial expression, let his heart, a little relaxed.


    Luo Lao, perhaps there is that strength to block, that terrible red flame, let Chu Chen still remember especially deeply, can burn the powerful of Shenwu state in an instant, turn into bone dregs.


    Although it is not martial arts, but its powerful destructive power, compared with the ground level martial arts, should also be no worse.


    "Fire


    Luo Lao suddenly drank. After the words of indifference spread out from his mouth, his big hand suddenly waved out. A red light flashed suddenly, and he didn''t enter the void.


    Immediately, the whole void was immediately enveloped by a flame. It was the red flame that was once again displayed by Luo Lao at this critical moment, and it was even more fierce and terrifying.


    The thick flame burns, and the hot temperature makes the space emit a crackling sound, like the sound of gravel friction.


    "Fire? Are you an alchemist, Luomu


    In the endless gale, Aofeng made a voice of astonishment.


    "Luomu, is this man Luomu?"


    Duan Qingzhi seems to know the owner of the name, showing a trace of surprise.


    "It''s me. It''s not. Now, you and I are enemies of life and death."


    Luo said coldly, his face was not moved. It seemed that it was not a surprise that someone recognized him. His big hand still shrouded in front of him.


    That flame, surging, will burn the clouds and sky, swept out bursts of fire waves.


    "It''s really you!"


    It is confirmed that Ao Feng and Duan Qingzhi are both slightly stagnant.


    Alchemist is a rare profession, and among the extremely rare alchemists, few have reached a certain level.


    And a few of them have a very high reputation, and Luo Lao belongs to such a person.


    The well-informed Ao Feng and Duan Qingzhi naturally heard of it, and the main reason for them to judge the identity of Luo Lao is Yan Huo.


    In their memory, Luo mu, the alchemist, held a terrible flame called Yan fire. Once Yan fire came out, he could easily burn the warrior of death.


    "Luomu, as far as I know, you don''t have any disciples. This person has nothing to do with you. It''s not wise to die for him. You can choose to stop. If you promise to refine pills for us, you can give you a way to live."Knowing Luo Lao''s identity, Ao Feng didn''t rush to start. Instead, he said something like this. The light of an Alchemist is enough to cover up his accomplishments. If he got help from alchemists, the benefits would be unimaginable.


    Now, Aofeng is playing such an idea, can not kill Luo Lao, as long as Luo Laofu, willing to refine pills for him.


    "Once upon a time, there was a strong man of the highest level in the martial arts realm who asked me to refine pills. I didn''t blink my brow and refused. You two dare to say such words with the same cultivation as me. I don''t know the heaven and earth."


    Luo old cold smile, show disdain color, kill him? Ao Feng and Duan Qingzhi have not really fought yet. How can they be confident that they can kill him?


    "Idiot." Chu Chen also said coldly with a smile that Ao Feng was too confident. He thought he was who he was. He only respected the martial arts in half a step. He always had the same realm with Luo, but he had not really broken through the supreme martial realm.


    Since Luo Lao is so famous, he once had a great power to ask him to refine alchemy, but they all refused. What are Ao Feng and Duan Qingzhi in the same realm?


    It also means not to kill Luo Lao. As long as Luo Lao helps them refine alchemy, he is delusional and underestimates Luo Lao. This is also an insult to Luo Lao.


    Refuse?


    Ao Feng and Duan Qingzhi, Mou Zi Yi Ning, Luo mu, actually refused this condition.


    "I don''t know. You''re Luomu and can make pills. I''ll give you a chance to live. If you don''t want to, you''ll die."


    Two people slightly stop the attack, once again killed the past, become more fierce, this moment, two people''s heart of the killing, more and more rich.


    Luomu is a famous alchemist, and a Alchemist is extremely popular.


    Once upon a time, there were alchemists who were surrounded and killed by the enemy. As a result, he sent out a message that whoever could kill the enemy would refine the alchemy. For a time, countless warriors heard the sound and moved, killing all the enemies of the alchemist.


    It can be seen that a Alchemist''s appeal is so great that he can recruit martial artists for his own use even if he does not take the pills as the condition. As a alchemist, in daily life, there are not a few pills refined for others.


    After all, there are many famous alchemists who come to ask for Dan in admiration. Most of these people have good accomplishments. After refining pills for them, they owe them the favor of the alchemists. In the future, if there is any danger, these strong people will help once.


    Luo Lao also belongs to such a famous alchemist. He owns both of them.


    It is in the thought of this that Ao Feng and Duan Qingzhi have a strong chance to kill.

 C591

    If you don''t kill Luo Lao, once you let him leave the place of violence alive, you may be able to summon a group of strong men to kill him back. Then, we will level down Fengfeng city and kill him Aofeng and Duan Qingzhi.


    Although he has confidence in his own strength, and the place of riots is not ordinary people dare to come, but Ao Feng, dare not bet.


    If he gets into trouble with an alchemist, he is worried. Therefore, killing Luo Lao thoroughly can make this worry disappear.


    At the same time, Duan Qingzhi''s Ziyun hand turned into a giant palm and shot it from another direction. The purple light flooded the whole world.


    One second before Luo Lao was enveloped by two people''s attack, Chu Chen saw Luo Lao''s face, still calm and incomparable, but a wisp of murder appeared in his eyes.


    Although there is only a trace of it, it is very cold. This is what the elder of ice Valley and jiujue don''t have.


    Luo Lao, at the moment, moved to kill, Ao Feng and Duan Qingzhi want to kill him, and Luo Lao, also want to kill them at the moment.


    "I hope so." Chu Chen silently read a, look indifferent, Ao Feng and Duan Qingzhi, do not kill also have to kill, otherwise the dead will be he and Luo Lao.


    "Boom The crazy storm swept over Luo Lao in a flash. At the same time, a purple training tore the storm open and immediately poured into it.


    This is a strange fingerprint from Duan Qingzhi.


    Ziyun hand is neither a palm nor a fist, but it can be changed into a palm or even a boxing technique. As long as Duan Qingzhi is willing, the purple light will change with the manipulation.


    A cold voice came out from the force of the riot. It was not big, but it was very clear to everyone.


    Immediately, Chu Chen''s eyes flashed. After Luo Lao drank out the word, a hot and incomparable fire wave surged out of the storm.


    In addition, it is mixed with the purple light of silk thread, which is also diffused by the impact of fire waves.


    Old Luo''s fire has broken through!


    Chu Chen in the eye startles the color to flash, revolves even if is to wipe the startling excited color, creaks a sound, the fist is clenched up.


    At the moment, after the fire wave appeared, a red flame, like a volcano precipitated for thousands of years, suddenly tore open, broke through, and erupted.


    In a flash, more and more red, flame, storm, and the purple light, all torn open, burned into nothingness, dissipated.


    Between heaven and earth, at this moment the only existence, only the red flame, belongs to Luo Lao, Yan fire!


    "It''s all broken."


    Ao Feng and Duan Qingzhi, their faces changed at the same time, and their eyes looked at Luo Lao with a trace of horror.


    It seems inconceivable that he, an alchemist, could be so powerful.


    Ordinary professionals, such as array, talisman, alchemy, weapon refining wait.


    Because of their efforts to develop and assist them, the martial arts of the main road have been neglected. Therefore, even if their accomplishments are high, their combat effectiveness is not strong.


    However, Luo is always an exception. His combat power is very strong. As for the auxiliary alchemy, because the flame is very strong, it is combined with martial arts and Taoism as an important means of attack.


    In addition, because alchemy pays attention to patience and the use of soul power, the brain in that moment, fell into an empty state, has a kind of insight into all the essence of the characteristics.


    In addition, the enemy''s soul will not be disturbed by the enemy''s force in a moment.


    This is very similar to Chu Chen. He also habitually uses soul power in combat. This is probably the common feature of all alchemists and the most common use of soul power.


    But not everyone can use it.


    Only alchemists have stronger soul power. There are also some people who practice soul power, such as Gu Lao.


    Therefore, their soul power is strong in battle, so their perception ability is stronger, so they can play a role.


    As for the soul power of ordinary people, there is no special cultivation and development, and it is almost useless in combat.


    At the moment when Ao Feng and Duan Qingzhi are in a daze, a shadow has already been killed. Luo Lao, seizing this short time, launches an attack and kills Duan Qingzhi.


    "You want to kill me? No way


    Duan Qingzhi gave a cold drink, and in an instant he reacted and reached such a state. There are very few cases in which he failed due to carelessness in the battle.


    Therefore, if you want to find a flaw, and take advantage of the situation to attack, this opportunity is not easy to find.


    But Luo Lao didn''t seem to want to rely on luck. After he rushed up, he controlled Yan fire and fought with him.


    "Storm!"


    Ao Feng snapped and rushed at this moment. He wanted to kill Luo Lao as soon as possible. He fell into a fierce fight. Every move had the power to shake the sky.


    Chu Chen had no doubt that if he was hit, he would die.


    "Burn out the eight wastelands!"


    All of a sudden, boss Luo drank, and a terrible flame of the other party rushed out madly. It was like a fire dragon, rushing towards Duan Qingzhi, like a river rushing forward and roaring."Ziyun Wuji!" Duan Qingzhi''s eyes congealed, Luo mu, actually wanted to kill me first. He could not help but snort in his heart.


    After the word "Ziyun Wuji" fell down, he was filled with endless purple light. In an instant, he swallowed up the heaven and earth, and Luo Lao''s body was also shrouded in it.


    Aofeng, at the moment, also stopped his pace and looked at all this coldly. The purple light was obviously special for trapping people.


    He gave Duan Qingzhi a cold look in his eyes. He didn''t rush in to kill Luo Lao. If he went in, Duan Qingzhi would kill him. At that time, not only Luo Mu but also Aofeng would die.


    He won''t do such a stupid thing.


    "Burn out the eight wastelands and sweep the sky!"


    In the purple light, suddenly came out a thunder like explosion!


    Burning out the eight wasteland is a kind of martial arts skill. Just now, Luo Lao has used another skill to sweep the sky!


    The two martial arts skills are used at the same time, and a strong and violent spirit is like breaking through the sky, tearing up the purple light that blocks the sky.


    Immediately, Luo Lao''s body flew out and shot Duan Qingzhi.


    Such a terrifying and powerful attack made Duan Qingzhi''s pupil shrink suddenly, too fast. His head blew for a while, and he was in a daze.


    But soon, Duan Qingzhi''s heart a Lin, decisively to avoid, half step Zunwu state of cultivation, in the battle reaction, much faster than ordinary people.


    "Ao Feng!"


    When the body suddenly retreats, Duan Qingzhi has a big drink and his eyes sweep to Ao Feng.


    By this drink, Aofeng''s eyes twinkled. If one-on-one, either he or Duan Qingzhi, would not be Luomu''s opponent.


    Although he wanted Duan Qingzhi to die, no one competed with himself for the map.


    But Duan Qingzhi died. He was afraid that he could not kill Luomu. Therefore, he had to fight.


    As soon as the body moved, a storm swept toward Luomu to prevent Luomu from attacking Duan Qingzhi Chu Chen eyes, closely watching the battle, at the moment, as long as the speed is faster, you can kill Duan Qingzhi.


    However, at this time, Ao Feng made a move. He mastered the method of breaking out quickly. According to the situation, he could certainly stop Luo Lao.


    I''m afraid that this great opportunity will come to nothing!


    However, Luo Lao''s action, let Chu Chen Mou son, mercilessly beat for a while, in the face of Ao Feng, Luo Lao didn''t avoid.


    But


    Still towards Duan Qingzhi!


    Chu Chen''s blood, once frozen in general, the heart is stopped beating.


    Luo Lao actually chose not to evade Aofeng''s attack as the price, and was ready to kill Duan Qingzhi. He was determined. He was too brave.


    If you kill Duan Qingzhi, the attack of Aofeng will also fall in the first time, Luo Lao


    Chu Chen almost dare not think, such as the wolf general eyes, incomparably concerned at the battle, ready to hand at any time.


    "Burn out the eight wastelands! Sweeping the sky


    The sound of shaking heaven and earth came from Luo Lao''s mouth. His body was not strong. At this moment, he was extremely tall, as majestic as a mountain. He never moved forward. Seeing Aofeng''s attack, he killed Duan Qingzhi.


    In the pupil, it seems that only Duan Qingzhi, in the eyes, constantly magnifying, getting closer.

 C592

    All this happened in such a short time that Duan Qingzhi didn''t even have time to shout, but in an instant, the terrible flame enveloped him for a moment.


    At the same time, the palm of a fire, patted in the past!


    In the fire, suddenly out of a stuffy sound, immediately, it seems that the sound of bone fracture, clearly fell into the ears of Aofeng and chuchen.


    However, at this moment, in the raging fire, no one knows whether Duan Qingzhi has been killed.


    With a cold voice coming down from the sky, Aofeng''s attack has already killed him. With the same hand, he attacked Luomu. Almost when he first attacked Duan Qingzhi, this blow came from behind him.


    Chu Chen roared, his eyes suddenly shrunk, and then he shot his body wildly.


    However, finally, it was a slow step. With this palm, it hit Luomu with great accuracy, and the person disappeared.


    Chu Chen looks at the front, the step, suddenly stops, Luo old, disappeared!


    Eyes suddenly coagulate, only a Zhang away, a figure emerged, is Luo Lao, did not escape?


    As soon as this urgent idea emerged, Chu Chen''s heart suddenly sank. At the moment, Luo Lao, as soon as he appeared, vomited a mouthful of blood. The battle spirit of Chongxiao was also dim and his breath was withered.


    "How about dodging it? I didn''t hit him seriously, and Duan Qingzhi was also dead. The map of the sage''s tomb is mine after all."


    Ao Feng sneered and was proud of himself. He had planned to fight Duan Qingzhi after killing Luo Lao. Who would win? Who would win the map? Now, Duan Qingzhi was killed and Luo was seriously injured. No one could threaten him.


    "You seem to have forgotten me."


    At this time, Chu Chen came over and looked at Aofeng without fear.


    His eyes swept past and saw that it was Chu Chen. Aofeng sneered scornfully: "I almost forgot you, the arrogant guy. Now, no one can save you and die!"


    Suddenly, with a wave of his big hand, a terrible palm print attacked and killed him. Chu Chen''s eyes flashed with cold, and pulled out the black sword directly. With a rebuke, his killing sword was cut in the past.


    This is definitely the first time that a duel with a sword is drawn and a duel is held to respect the strong in a violent place.


    Ao Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. This guy is really not afraid of heaven and earth. He is just like Lingwu state. He dares to respect him half a step. He is crazy!


    After a roar and a blast, a tremendous force came back, making the mouth of Chu Chen tiger directly split open and shed red blood.


    He can''t fight with half a step of martial arts. Even if he uses the killing sword technique, it doesn''t help.


    The impact of the force, let Chu Chen simply can not resist, a soft body, immediately flew out dozens of Zhang, immediately fell on the ground, stirring out the rolling smoke.


    Bang, black sword also fell on his side!


    Killing swordsmanship, for the first time, seems so powerless. If it is broken by a move, it doesn''t cause any damage to Aofeng.


    Half step Zunwu state, the gap is too big, simply can not resist, Chu Chen eyes slightly Lin.


    "I will kill you." Ao Feng sneered and walked toward Chu Chen, his face was very cold.


    At the moment, Chu Chen in his eyes, and an ant no difference, can crush to death, even trample to death.


    Maybe Chu Chen was a genius. He was less than 20 years old. He was proud of his achievements. But Ao Feng didn''t care. In his eyes, there were only dead people and living people.


    Now, Chu Chen is the dead man. Even if he is a genius, he can wipe it out with a wave of his hand.


    "I''m not dead yet. Do you dare to kill him?"


    In a word, let Aofeng''s eyes stand, immediately stop the body, two indifferent eyes toward Luo Lao look.


    "If you are at the top, I think you are not your opponent, but now you are seriously injured and can not compete with me. Today, both of you, no matter who you are, will die, regardless of order."


    "Can''t compete with you? Let''s wait until you really kill me


    Luo Lao''s dispirited body, the momentum of Chongxiao swept out again, in an instant, as if the injury was all right in general, in the palm of his hand, red flash, Yan fire reappeared.


    "If you don''t kill you, you don''t want to die." Ao Feng said coldly and launched an attack, killing Luo Lao.


    A huge voice came out, and the whole space was annihilated. In a moment, Luo Lao''s body, from the force of the riot, turned into a shadow and fell to the ground.


    Luo Lao is seriously injured and is no longer Aofeng''s opponent. Chu Chen stands up from the ground, grabs the black sword again, and looks at Aofeng coldly. If this goes on, Aofeng can really be killed by him and Lao Luo.


    "Give you a way to live. Don''t want to kill me. It''s useless to regret now. I will never let you go."


    Ao Feng said coldly, his eyes fixed on Luo Lao, meaning to kill.


    "Kill me? Dream


    Luo Lao leaped up from the ground, burned all the eight wasteland, and put out his martial arts skills. Suddenly, a fire burst out in the sky, like the mouth of a giant beast, devoured by the Ao wind."They''re dying, and they''re going to fight. If they don''t see the coffin, they don''t cry."


    Ao Feng disdains to say, at this moment, Luo Lao''s all attacks, in his eyes, has been insufficient for fear.


    Although Luo Lao''s momentum is still strong and soaring into the sky, it can not be concealed that he was seriously injured. Now, he is just supporting himself.


    The flames all over the sky, like clouds, fall on Aofeng. However, the temperature can be sensed by Chu Chen. It is very low, and its lethality is not as good as before.


    Aofeng roared, a violent gas, the fire all over the sky, in an instant smashed, and Luo Lao flew out again.


    A mouthful of blood, again spray out.


    "If I use the blood sublimation technique, I can only achieve half a step of the divine realm. I am still not the opponent of Aofeng. In addition, the enhanced version of thunder and Yuan explosion is not enough."


    Chu Chen''s head, in the rapid rotation, electric light flint, will look at Luo Lao, if there is Luo Lao''s help, two people add up, should be enough.


    Think of here, Chu Chen burst to drink: "Aofeng, come here to die!"


    Aofeng is preparing to kill Luo Lao. When he hears this sentence, the cold light in his eyes twinkles. The man who doesn''t know whether to die or not, repeatedly utters wild words.


    Previously, it was nothing to say that he was unworthy, but now he was put to death again. It is intolerable.


    As soon as he turned around, Aofeng''s blood red eyes were staring at Chu Chen, hoping to swallow him up.


    "If you don''t kill your bones, I''m not Aofeng."


    "Then you come." Chu Chen licked his lips and flashed a crazy color in his eyes.


    Blood sublimation!


    In the blood of the body, a strong fire energy, instantly awakened, began to flow in the whole body, a domineering momentum, in Chu Chen body, fast rising.


    "I haven''t seen the skill of improving strength, but what can I do? Can you kill me? Can you fight me? "


    Ao Feng laughs scornfully. The feeling of overlooking others, standing on top of strength and mocking others makes him have a sense of being superior.


    In front of Chu Chen, he is the king. He is invincible. He can move as he pleases. He can kill Chu Chen as he wants.


    The speed of blood sublimation is very fast, but in the blink of an eye, Chu Chen''s momentum is to reach the peak, half step Shenwu state!


    "Ao Feng, since you are confident that you can kill me, how dare you fight me?"


    Chu Chen''s voice is very cold, shining, just like the stars under the sky of night, bright, even a little dazzling.

 C593

    "Dare you? Joke, as the head of the six strong men in the riot land, there is nothing I dare not do when I am tyrannical in the riot land. However, I am looking forward to seeing you completely suppressed by my strength, until I feel powerless to die. "


    Ao Feng laughs cruelly, watching an ant like life, suppressed by himself until he dies slowly. This feeling must be very wonderful.


    It''s so cruel and cruel. He even wants to kill me for fun. Chu Chen''s face is cold and heartless.


    However, in the world of the jungle, everything is so cruel. Some strong people just kill people for fun.


    There are so many warriors, most of them are not good at cultivation. For the strong, these people are mole ants. It doesn''t matter how many people die.


    What is killing some people for a laugh.


    Hearing Aofeng''s consent, Chu Chen''s mouth showed a trace of smile, a cold smile, a terrible yuan force, gradually converged on his body.


    In the lingfu, there are ten martial veins, the unique chakra of martial arts, and Yuanli is running wildly.


    "Hu" is around Chu Chen''s body. Suddenly, a vigorous wind diffuses out, and the sand is flying under his feet.


    "It''s weird." Aofeng''s eyes narrowed slowly.


    If there is any change, he will not be so much, can directly hand, will Chu Chen kill.


    The winner is the king, the process is not important, even if some dishonorable.


    "Luo Lao, for a moment, at the moment when I started, you put the whole body''s yuan force into my body with your palm."


    At this time, Luo Lao was seriously injured. Standing in the distance, some of them were bent down. Hearing the voice of Chu Chen, his eyes moved and his eyes immediately looked at him. Chu Chen''s face was cold and his momentum was growing stronger and stronger.


    Let me hit you with all my strength and hit you with Yuanli? Although Chu Chen didn''t know what was going on at this time and his accomplishments had reached the level of half a step, he could not resist his own attack. Luo Lao hardly thought about it, so he was ready to refuse.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Aofeng. You and I can''t cope with it. I''ll fight to the death, and maybe I can hurt him seriously, and then you can run away. After that, just remember to take revenge for me. As for me, I will be punished. "


    Luo Lao whispers in secret and refuses. Chu Chen, perhaps, wants to help him strike with his body and attack Aofeng.


    But under his all-out attack, how can he resist Chu Chen and nine spirits?


    If you don''t say, you will kill Chu Chen.


    Lao Luo''s analysis is very thorough. This kind of practice is not worth the loss. It''s better to fight to death yourself. Even if Aofeng is seriously injured, as long as he can live and revenge for me, I''ll accept his death!


    "Luo Lao, I will not let you die, and I will not die. The dead one is Aofeng. Believe me. For a moment, when I start, don''t have any reservation. Attack my spine. Remember, attack severely."


    Chu Chen''s face is expressionless, while in storage, while communicating with Luo Lao secretly.


    Luo Lao also wanted to say something, but then Chu Chen''s words, let him stop.


    "Time is running out, I''m going to do it, please believe me!"


    After that, Chu Chen''s eyes burst out in a flash, just like a divine light. His momentum was on the verge of the peak, and immediately released. The domineering spirit of Chu Chen attacked the nine heavens.


    Please believe me!


    Believe me


    Chu Chen''s words, in the old Luo''s mind, looking at a firm face, Luo Lao took a deep breath, and immediately flew away from the original place to Chu Chen.


    Aofeng thought Luo Lao was attacking him. He was about to start. However, he saw that Luo Lao was flying to Chu Chen. The palm of his hand stretched out in an instant, and he pounded hard at Chu Chen''s back and spine!


    This sudden scene makes Aofeng a little unresponsive. Luo mu, why not kill him, but attack the people who want to protect him? Well, what''s going on?


    However, when he was stupefied, Chu Chen''s body trembled violently, Luo Lao''s blow, and the highest cultivation of Shenwu state was so hegemonic and terrible.


    Under one blow, he had a feeling of direct destruction. The violent impact of the yuan force made him feel that his body would burst apart, and there was more than one riot in his body.


    "The Sutra of immortality." Chu Chen whispered and turned the immortal Sutra yuan. Ten martial veins moved with this skill. He wrapped up the Yuan Li instilled in Luo Lao''s palm, like a water pipe, and transported Yuan Li to his arm.


    Teng, Chu Chen''s arm, once hyperemia up, blue veins burst out, blood vessels can clearly feel, as long as a touch will burst like.


    And skin also in an instant, become blood red incomparably, at the same time, an incomparably terrible momentum, converged on the palm.


    A loud voice roared out of Chu Chen''s mouth. It was like opening a valve. It was a terrible blow, mixed with the potential of thunder, and rushed toward the Ao wind.


    Almost as soon as Yuanli appeared, he collapsed the void, and a light of tens of feet in the range rolled wildly around."What kind of martial arts is this?"


    Aofeng''s face changed and something went wrong. Chu Chen, who had always been regarded as a mole ant, was able to kill the scum insects. However, he gave such a terrible blow that he felt cold in his heart.


    A sense of death, quickly shrouded and down, Ao wind turned into a storm, with thunder yuan explosion impact in everything.


    Aofeng can''t stop it. It''s too fast and sharp. It''s a terrible blow. He has to use all his strength to resist it.


    If this blow can not be stopped, Aofeng has a feeling that he will surely die!


    A huge voice, like thunder, resounded through a hundred miles.


    At the moment, in the wilderness, many people are searching for Luo Lao, Chu Chen''s figure, including those who have not caught up with the powerful.


    At the moment, listening to this voice, the heart is mercilessly trembling.


    Looking in a direction, I saw that on the distant horizon, a mushroom like black cloud suddenly appeared, which was spreading all around. The area was incomparably huge.


    "Who is fighting? How can he send out such a powerful force that even those who are strong in the half step military situation can not cause such destructive power?"


    The crowd looked at the mushroom cloud with a look of horror. The terrible destructive power was so frightening that even if they were hundreds of miles apart, they could still feel that kind of fluctuation.


    Just now, when that one exploded, the ground shook.


    "Is there a fight between the top players of Zunwu realm?"


    The crowd guessed that the only people who could form such a strong momentum were those who respected martial arts.


    The slain strongmen in the holy region are not so powerful when they use their metaphysical skills. At the moment, those who are fighting hundreds of miles away may be the top warriors in the Zunwu realm, which is much more powerful than the powerful one in the holy land.


    "The rest is for you, lo." In the huge shock wave, Chu Chen and Luo Lao fly back and forth at the same time. At the moment, Chu Chen''s consciousness is blurred, and his physical strength seems to be drained. At the same time, with bursts of sharp pain, it comes from every part of his body.


    "Hold on." Luo Lao''s voice came, a pull Chu Chen, let him not fall on the ground, immediately, a roar, Luo Lao with Chu Chen fell on the ground, eyes, can not help but slightly worried, Chu Chen is still in a coma in the past, all over the blood, OK, still have a breath.


    "This kid, I''m so surprised." Luo took a deep breath. Although he was also seriously injured, he could barely hold on.


    At the moment, in my heart, I am surprised how I can''t calm down.


    The power of the blow just now was so powerful that it completely exceeded his expectation. However, Luo Lao didn''t know why Chu Chen asked him to do so until Chu Chen made a move.


    Attacking the spine with all one''s strength is where Chu Chen''s martial pulse is located, which just receives the yuan force, and immediately uses the body as the carrier to launch thunder and Yuan explosion.


    Therefore, the power of this fist is the combination of the yuan power of Chu Chen and Luo Lao, the fusion of soul power, and the blood sublimation technique. Its lethality is enough to reach such a terrible level.


    The only thing that bothers Luo Lao is that Chu Chen''s fist doesn''t seem to be a general martial art.


    In addition, he also wondered why Chu Chen could take over the yuan force of his attack. How many martial veins were there in his body?


    Only these questions, now can only hide, because in that rolling smoke and dust dispersed, a figure climbed out of a huge pit.


    Ao Feng, he''s not dead yet!

 C594

    However, Luo Lao is no longer afraid. At the moment, the Ao Feng is dishevelled and his face is completely different from that of a dead dog.


    "Next, I''ll do it." Luo Lao took out a handful of pills and stuffed them into his mouth. He immediately forced a breath, slowly put down Chu Chen and killed him.


    Yan fire out, direct Aofeng cage cover!


    "Let me die!" Ao Feng sent out a scream and begged for mercy.


    Just a blow, he almost put his whole body into practice, and then he could stop it. Now, there is only one breath.


    Luo Lao wants to kill him. Aofeng doesn''t even have the strength to resist. He can only be slaughtered by others.


    "If I don''t kill you, I''m sorry, but that crazy little guy."


    Luo Lao''s indifferent voice fell and the fire closed. After a scream, the world destroyed the peace.


    The flame took away, only a pile of black bones appeared.


    Ao Feng, how arrogant and arrogant before, regarded Chu Chen as an easy to kill mole ant. He also wanted to suppress Chu Chen and torture him slowly until he died, enjoying the pleasure of killing other people''s lives.


    However, now, he Aofeng is just a corpse, no, not even a corpse. It''s a pile of black bones.


    And it was Chu Chen who, with his crazy strike, seriously injured Aofeng and almost died.


    Just now, even if it was not for Luo Lao, an ordinary person could easily kill Aofeng with his sword.


    After killing Aofeng, Luo went back, his body trembled, and a mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Wiping off the blood, Mr. Luo continued to walk. Now, it''s not the time to rest. After a while, I''m afraid more people will come. At that time, if you want to go, you can''t go.


    After walking to Chu Chen, Luo Lao carried him on his shoulder, immediately overdraw Yuan Li again, flew up into the air and swept towards the distance.


    At this time, the place of war was silent. It seemed that nothing had happened. Besides a huge pit a hundred feet wide, there was a corpse and a pile of black bones on the ground.


    Half an hour later, here, ushered in the first group of people, are those who are powerful in the martial arts.


    When you see this scene in front of you, just stay!


    A hundred feet of pit, how high is the cultivation to cause such destructive power?


    Immediately, several people searched the battlefield and learned that something more shocking happened.


    Ao Feng and Duan Qingzhi were killed. Ao Feng and Duan Qingzhi were not left intact. If it was not for the breath, no one could recognize them.


    As for Duan Qingzhi, he was almost beyond recognition. He had a huge palm print on his chest. His bones were completely broken, and he was killed by one palm.


    "Ao Feng, Duan Qingzhi, are all half step martial arts cultivation, but they were killed like this. Who did it?" Some people were surprised.


    "Who else is there? It must be the two men who were traced before. Ao Feng and Duan Qingzhi are the fastest. They should catch up here. A big war broke out. Unexpectedly, they were all killed. Their accomplishments are terrible."


    As we all know, the reason why they didn''t directly believe that the two warriors killed them was because they were too surprised.


    Previously, we can see that the old man was a man of Shenwu state. As for the warrior wearing a hat, he was not even in Lingwu state.


    They can kill Ao Feng and Duan Qingzhi. It''s unbelievable.


    However, after this analysis, we don''t want to believe it, but we have to believe it. Besides the two people, there will be no third party.


    Here, gradually the rest of the people came to see the scene in front of them, without exception, the same expression on their faces, shocked!


    Two half step strong warriors were killed, and their death was so terrible. The news spread, swept through the whole place of the riot, so that everyone heard, almost can''t believe.


    Aofeng is the first of the six strong men in the land of violence, and Duan Qingzhi is the ancestor of Duan family. Both of them have reached the level of half a step to respect martial arts and dominate one side, but they are killed. How amazing.


    "What''s the origin of the two men? It''s amazing to have such accomplishments. "


    After the shock, countless people in the place of the riot raised such questions, and as some clues were found out, the behavior of Chu Chen and Luo Lao in the riot area was also dug out.


    The two people who killed kujiu Jue and ice Valley talented disciples and elders in Fengfeng city!


    However, the crowd was appalled that the two men, one of whom was only the cultivation of Lingwu state, and the other was the peak of Shenwu state. Duan Qingzhi could not compare their overall power with AO Feng. How could they be killed?


    This is bound to be an unsolved mystery. No one knows what happened at that time. Except for the deep pit which is tens of feet wide, only those who are really strong in martial arts can cause such great damage.


    After the identities of Luo Lao and Chu Chen were dug out, the place where the riot broke out was the sound of a fall to a cry to kill, a total of five voices, issued from five different places.


    Hearing this word, all the warriors in the city of the riot place all looked dull and immediately showed a trace of shock.


    "Hunting order!"


    Ten years later, the hunting orders that have not been issued in ten years have shaken this area again.In a place of riot, if someone has committed a thing that irritates people, the six most powerful ones can issue a hunting order at the same time. As long as the warrior who survives in the riot area has the obligation to kill the person.


    Therefore, the hunting order is also known as the killing order. Once issued, as long as the other party steps into the place of violence, almost no one can escape and will be killed by all the people.


    The last killing order was issued ten years ago. At that time, there was a man who respected martial arts and became powerful by virtue of his cultivation. He openly plundered all the shops and auction houses and took all the good things as his own.


    Therefore, the six powerful men issued a killing order, and the warriors of the whole riot area United to attack him.


    In the end, a man with a strong martial arts level was also hard to resist and was killed in the street.


    In the place of riot, killing and looting are performed every day, but it does not mean that someone can be lawless here.


    Otherwise, if a strong man comes to sweep the whole place of violence, it is not that no one can restrict it.


    Therefore, as long as someone has committed something that irritates everyone, the six strong men will certainly issue a killing order until they kill him!


    However, after ten years of peace, the order to kill Luo Lao and Chu Chen appears again.


    This time, many people frowned slightly because the two men to be killed just killed Aofeng, which did not cause any loss to the rest of the people. Therefore, it was a bit hasty to issue the order.


    However, the crowd also knew that the real reason was that the other side snatched the food from the mouth of the tiger and took away the map, which made the other five strong people blush, so they issued the killing order.


    The crowd has complaints in their hearts, but no one dares to say it. As the strongest in the riot land, they have the qualification to restrict the riot place. The people living here can only listen. If they don''t, they will face death.


    The reality is that it is so cruel that everything can still speak with strength. The five strong ones have strong cultivation. Therefore, when the order of killing is issued, the warriors in the city have to kill.


    They can''t refuse. If you refuse, you will die.


    "If anyone killed these two people, or tracked down, and finally got the map by the five of us, the participants would have the opportunity to enter the tomb of the sage together."


    It may be because they know that launching the killing order for their own personal benefit and letting the whole city use it will inevitably cause dissatisfaction among many people. Therefore, after the order was issued, the five strong men released these words as a reward.


    Sure enough, after the award appeared, the martial arts people who were originally dissatisfied turned dissatisfied into joy.


    Once killed, or found, you will have a chance to go to the tomb of the sage. There is no more exciting reward.


    In the land of violence, everyone is in action.


    Kill Chu Chen!


    Kill Luomu!


    However, their search also focused on the places where the riots broke out, and they were not within their control.

 C595

    Luo Lao seemed to have known that there would be a large number of people chasing after him, so with that breath, he took Chu Chen and left the place of violence before the killing order came.


    It was not until he came to the mountains that he stopped. His voice suddenly relaxed. Luo sat down on the ground, his face very pale.


    However, he did not recover Yuan Li immediately. He took a look at Chu Chen and found that his condition was even worse. Since he fell asleep, he did not wake up and his breath is very weak now.


    "I''ve been hurt by you, little man." Old Luo shook his head helplessly and complained. He said nothing. He opened the ring and took out some blue pills. He broke his mouth and let Chu Chen swallow it.


    A moment later, Luo Lao scattered his soul power and looked at the breath of the lower Chu Chen. He found that the breath recovered a little, and then he was completely relieved.


    "This pill can only maintain your breath and support your body. After such a heavy injury, it''s up to you to recover completely."


    Immediately, Luo Lao began to practice. He had to recover his yuan power before he could help Chu Chen.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed!


    "Hoo" old Luo took a deep breath and finished the practice. His face was ruddy. Although he was not completely good, he had no time to continue to practice.


    Because he has to save Chu Chen.


    Take a look at Chu Chen, Luo Lao found that although he did not wake up, but the breath is still stable, but the yuan force in the body is almost exhausted.


    "The boy, at that time, could catch me with all his strength and successfully transform Yuan Li into the past. How did he do it?"


    Luo Lao''s eyes look at Chu Chen, showing a trace of curiosity.


    "It seems impolite for me to inquire into your body while you don''t know. However, if I don''t check it, I don''t know how badly you''ve been hurt. If you really have a secret hidden in your body, don''t blame me for seeing it unintentionally."


    After whispering a word, the trace of feeling of being a thief disappeared. Luo laoguang released his soul force and wrapped up the body of Chu Chen.


    He wants to check one by one to see Chu Chen''s body, where he is injured, how serious the injury is, whether the meridians are broken and so on.


    Only when the examination is clear can we study how to treat it.


    With the soul force a little bit into the body of Chu Chen, Luo Lao''s eyes also slightly closed, that is, eyebrows gradually wrinkled up.


    Chu Chen''s body, was destroyed too seriously, some places small exquisite, were destroyed, blurred.


    This kind of injury, did not die directly, is a great luck.


    "Eh?"


    Lao Luo suddenly made a startling sound. The boy had so many mysterious acupoints in his body that even many small meridians were opened up.


    This can not be done by ordinary people.


    With the soul power gradually approaching the spirit house, the injury was more serious. Yuan Li was almost every month, but gradually, Luo Lao discovered a trace of Yuan Li.


    Looking for the past, I suddenly found that the yuan force came from the lingfu. Although there was only a trace of it, it contained a kind of powerful force.


    this is a bit of a seemingly seemingly lost body after all the Yuan''s power has disappeared. It''s like sparks of fire, but it can prairie fire.


    "Lingfu is bigger than ordinary people. No wonder it has such a strong yuan force."


    Luo Lao whispered in a low voice. He was quite surprised to see that the yuan power of Chu Chen was magnificent. It turned out to be such a thing.


    The soul force continued to move forward and examined around the lingfu. However, at this time, Luo Lao''s expression on his face suddenly froze, and an extremely shocked look in the eye socket suddenly swept out, and the blood on his body seemed to stop.


    After a brief moment, the torrent immediately rose and beat a shiver.


    "Ten martial veins! This kid, ten fuckin ''veins? "


    Luo Lao suddenly stepped back a step, swearing, all said out.


    Ten martial veins, how can this be possible!


    The limit of martial arts is nine martial veins, and nine are the number of the most respected. The people who can open up nine martial veins are rare in a hundred years. They can be called first-class talents, and young people can be respected.


    Such a person, without accident, will grow up with invincible posture all the way, and will become a strong generation in the future.


    But now, he found ten martial veins in Chu Chen''s body, which broke Luo Lao''s cognition.


    In addition to his surprise, Luo thought not only why he could open up ten martial veins, but also that nine martial veins have been hard to see for a hundred years. First class talents will become a strong generation in the future. So, what are the ten martial veins? Is it hard to see for a thousand years?


    "No, I''m afraid it won''t be seen for ten thousand years, none in ten thousand!"


    Staring at Chu Chen and Luo Lao''s eyes, he became very hot. A warrior with ten martial veins, if he grows up, what will the future achievements of martial arts reach?


    Luo Lao, he can''t imagine, lucky to meet Chu Chen, perhaps, he has witnessed the miracle.


    Take a deep breath, Luo old waves heart, this just gradually calmed down, he admitted, lived most of his life, for a long time has not been such a gaffe.Fortunately, no one saw it. Otherwise, if he was bumped into by those who knew him, he would be shocked.


    He Luomu, the alchemist who can refine holy products, was surprised by a boy.


    However, it''s OK to be seen. No matter who you are, I''m afraid you will be shocked to see people with ten martial veins.


    Ten martial veins, enough amazing, but now, Chu Chen''s situation, not optimistic, many small veins in the body, all cut off, Xuan point is also blocked by blood.


    "You haven''t given me the ancient danfang, I won''t let you die. Now, you have ten martial veins, and I won''t let you die. "


    Lao Luo said solemnly. With a rebuke, a cauldron suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It depicts many strange monsters and many maple leaves. It looks simple and natural.


    "Falling maple Ding!"


    If anyone knew Luo Lao here, he would be surprised, because the Luofeng tripod itself is a mysterious tool and also the furnace used by Luo Lao to make pills, but it is rarely used.


    And can let Luo Lao use Luofeng Ding refining pills, must be very precious.


    Indeed, what Luo Lao wants to refine now is a seven grade magic pill, which is used to save Chu Chen.


    Materials, Luo Lao has, therefore, directly began to refine pills.


    A low drink, red flame emerged, immediately toward the landing Maple Ding swept away.


    Wheezing, the blazing flame enveloped the tripod stove, and the leaf pattern on it was brilliant and red.


    It is really like maple leaves, lifelike, as if floating on the falling maple tripod, let it look, very dreamy and magical.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    Lao Luo, who is familiar with the way of alchemy, has put all kinds of materials into it without looking at it. Few people are familiar with this alchemy.


    An hour later, Luo Laojiang''s flame was collected, and immediately a pill flew out from the falling maple tripod.


    "Qi pin FA Dan, Lun Mai Dan, can cast meridians to repair and repair the injured body."


    After taking the lunmai pill to Chu Chen, Luo Lao didn''t stop. It was not enough to save Chu Chen by relying on this pill. He also needed a holy pill.


    Refining elixir is not an easy thing. The highest pill refined by Luo Lao is only a kind of holy pill. After refining at that time, he had a good rest for several months.


    "In order to save you, I''m not afraid to go out." Luo Lao looked at Chu Chen and laughed at himself.


    He doesn''t have enough materials for a product of Shengdan. He still needs to buy it. However, some materials should be available in this mountain range. Just collect them.


    In a moment, Luo Lao was acting.

 C596

    Chu Chen, still motionless, did not wake up after swallowing the seven grade magic pill.


    Black, boundless black, it seems that some people hold the black cloth, covered in the eyes, trying to tear the black cloth, but not a bit of strength.


    At this time, Chu Chen''s consciousness, is this kind of feeling, in just now, his consciousness awakes a bit, however, can''t open his eyes.


    Dead or not?


    Chu Chen asked himself that he didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t seem to feel his body. He had only such a wisp of consciousness, as if he was looking at his own body with his soul power.


    In this way, I do not know how long, Chu Chen''s consciousness, more recovery, in front of the black, gradually disappeared, so that he can see around.


    I seem to be in a strange place, but I am still just a consciousness, no body, only the ability to think and observe, like a lonely soul.


    "Flesh, here, within my flesh."


    All of a sudden, Chu Chen issued a startled, suddenly, in the distance, rolling yuan force, very strong, such as sandstorm general.


    In the rolling force, there seems to be one thing, which is a crystalline martial body, like a cocoon, which seems to contain something.


    Chu Chen''s consciousness wants to approach, but at this moment, a white light suddenly appears in front of him, and immediately, the whole consciousness seems to be pulled into another space-time.


    After a brief dizziness, a voice with a little joy came over.


    "You wake up at last!"


    Smell speech, Chu Chen''s eyes, squint open a seam, immediately completely open, just want to sit up, body, come bursts of stabbing pain, let him slightly bite teeth.


    "You just woke up, there are still a lot of injuries in your body, which are not healed and need to be repaired by yourself."


    Not far away, Luo Lao''s voice came, making Chu Chen''s heart move, Luo Lao, is Luo Lao saving him?


    In Chu Chen''s heart, there is a trace of warmth. Luo Lao can take away the ancient danfang when he is in a coma, and then ignore his life and death. However, Luo Lao not only saved his life, but also guarded him. He didn''t take the opportunity to take the valley side. This makes Chu Chen admire him very much.


    "Thank you, old Luo." Chu Chen said sincerely.


    "I''ve been through life and death together. I don''t have much to thank. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been dead."


    Hearing this, Chu Chen immediately asked, "where is Aofeng?"


    "I was seriously wounded and dying with your blow, and then I killed him."


    Lao Luo said calmly. Hearing the speech, Chu Chen nodded. The power of the attack, in his expectation, did not kill Aofeng, but also seriously injured him. Anyway, he was dead. If it wasn''t for ten martial veins, maybe the thunder yuan explosion could not be used. If it wasn''t for ten martial veins, maybe the thunder yuan explosion could not be used. Luo''s attack would have made him rioting in his body and inflicting heavy damage on himself ¡£


    "How long have I been in a coma?"


    "A month! It was I who refined a seven grade magic pill and a one grade holy pill to save you. However, your life is hard enough. At that time, you were just in a coma and didn''t die. It seems that God doesn''t want to take your life. "


    Luo Lao showed a smile and said, let Chu Chen''s face slightly changed. Shengdan, Luo Laojiu saved him, and actually refined a product of Shengdan. At the moment, it is no longer what thank you can represent. Instead, it is sentimental.


    "I owe you a favor. As for the ancient danfang, now that it has left the riot land, I will give it to you."


    Open the Najie, Chu Chen took out the ancient pill and threw it to Luo Lao.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Now that you give it, I''m not at all polite. " Lao Luo received the ancient Dan Fang in his hand and swept his soul. All of a sudden, the information on it disappeared into his mind. It''s the ancient Dan Fang. It''s true that it''s missing a corner. It''s a pity, but it''s still very useful.


    After putting up the ancient Dan Fang, Luo Lao looked at Chu Chen with a twinkle in his eyes. Finally, he opened his mouth: "when I checked your injury, I found your secrets and ten martial veins. I hope you don''t mind."


    Found out? The chill in Chu Chen''s eyes flashed. However, the chill soon disappeared and his face returned to normal.


    Ten martial veins are said to be secrets, but they are not secrets. The elder of Xingqiu college, Mr. Bing, knows it, and vice president yuan Cang also knows it.


    After all, it''s not surprising that there is no secret to rob Lao Ye.


    What''s more, Lao Luo really wants to plot something. When he is in a coma, he should kill him. Why should he take the initiative to say so.


    On the contrary, let Chu Chen feel, Luo old enough to confess, did not play tricks.


    "If you know, you will know. If you want to kill me, I can''t resist it."


    Chu Chen frankly a smile, did not take as a matter, to Luo Lao, or to admire the majority, the other side, is to save his life.


    Although there are transactions in advance, but there are many opportunities, Luo Lao can completely ignore him, as long as you get the ancient Dan Fang, but in the end, Luo Lao did not do so, worthy of his admiration.


    Chu Chen is not angry at all, let Luo Lao show a trace of surprise color, such cultivation, such a heart, it is rare.Nowadays, too many young martial arts practitioners are good at cultivation, arrogant and arrogant. In fact, they are just soft buns who are destined to be on the road of martial arts.


    Luo Lao also saw many such people, but Chu Chen, but let him have a sense of light in front of his eyes. From the first meeting, to now, Chu Chen''s personality, conduct, and determination, let Luo old, are secretly surprised, this boy, extraordinary.


    "I don''t like to praise people, and no one is worth praising. But you Chu Chen, I want to say some words of appreciation. However, in the face of these words, I hope to see you have ten martial veins, and how far you will grow."


    Chu Chen laughed: "ten martial veins, just a foundation, how the future, but also depends on their own efforts."


    There are many martial arts, starting point is higher than ordinary people, grow up in a large family, have a variety of pills to eat, have good martial arts skills. The civilian soldiers, however, rely on their own hands to roll, fight and crawl. Where they are injured, they even have no money to buy pills.


    However, how many big families of martial arts, after the disappearance of the public, but many of the civilian warriors have become a generation of strong.


    Therefore, a high starting point does not mean what will happen in the future or how many martial veins will be. It just determines the basis. No matter nine, or rare ten, Chu Chen always thought that he had only one more advantage.


    Self cultivation is still up to you.


    "You''re right. Everything depends on yourself." Luo Lao nodded and approved what Chu Chen said.


    "By the way, why do you use it when you want it so much?"


    The color in Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly congeals: "refine nine grade holy pill.".!


    Jiupin Shengdan? Luo old frown: "this kind of grade pills, with your current strength, is far from being refined."


    "I will work hard. I have to refine it." Chu Chen said with great determination that now, all the materials are available, only the alchemy is needed. If it is successful, you can go to the Lich clan and rescue Yu Ziling, who is suffering from the Lich poison.


    Thinking of the quiet and beautiful exquisite posture, often suffering from great pain, Chu Chen''s heart trembled slightly.


    What she promised in the past, maybe Yu Ziling didn''t take it seriously. Maybe, she was just a teenager''s impulse. But Chu Chen, he would do what he said, and he would do it!


    "Alchemy is not just about hard work. With your current cultivation and soul power, if you want to refine nine grade holy elixir, it is not enough materials. There are also some indispensable conditions, such as furnace and flame."


    "As far as I know, you don''t master any flame. If you want to make nine grade pills, it''s even more difficult to succeed. As for pills, you also need a good enough one. Otherwise, ordinary Dan stoves, even at the spirit level, can''t bear the power of elixir. On the contrary, because the cauldron furnace is not good, the quality of pills will be affected. However, you don''t seem to have any of these two. How to refine nine pills Is it a panacea

 C597

    Luo Lao''s words, will Chu Chen asked the eye color a coagulation.


    Indeed, cauldron furnace, flame, these are indispensable important things, and he refining ordinary elixir, can also make do with fire element force to stimulate the flame, and then buy an ordinary cauldron furnace.


    But high grade pills have high requirements for flame and cauldron furnace, so it''s no good.


    Previously, Chu Chen had been struggling to collect materials. In his opinion, five kinds of materials were extremely rare, so he put them in the first place, but put the furnace and flame in the second place.


    At this time, when Luo Laoyi said, he suddenly realized that he ignored the flame and the furnace, which are not lack of things.


    "Thank you very much for reminding me. I ignored them earlier, but I''ll be ready."


    Chu Chen is ready to leave. He wants to open his mouth and ask Luo Lao to help him. However, Luo Lao and he are only trading relationship. Now the transaction is over, the other party has no relationship with him at all.


    It is obviously impossible for an unknown person to help refine Jiupin Shengdan.


    In addition, Luo Lao refined the highest grade pills. If you remember correctly, it was the first grade of elixir, and the ninth grade of elixir. He was bound to be unable to refine it.


    "I don''t even ask if I can help you?"


    Chu Chen has not gone a few steps, the voice of the rear Luo Lao came, let him stop in an instant, looked back at Luo Lao and asked: "are you willing to help me?"


    "I don''t think I can help you either. Jiupin Shengdan, to put it bluntly, few people can refine it. At least I can''t, but I can show you a way."


    "What way?"


    "Dan stove, you can buy a better one, but you can''t buy a flame. In the boundless desert of the western spiritual region, there is a legendary Riyan mountain. There is a kind of flame called burning fire. If you master the burning fire and have my help, you may be able to refine the nine grade holy pill."


    Burning the fire? Chu Chen shows a trace of meditation.


    "Such a fierce flame, why don''t you go yourself and tell me? You are also an alchemist. Such a fierce flame should be more powerful than your Yan fire. Are you not moved? "


    Luo Lao said with a smile: "of course I am moved, but unfortunately, I don''t have any essence of fire. If you want to get the fire, you need to use the essence of fire as a carrier to integrate the fire with the fire, and then refine it. Otherwise, you can''t catch the fire."


    "Can''t you catch it? Fire burning has life? "Chu Chen showed a trace of surprise.


    "Things bred by nature can reach a certain climate, and nature has life, including fire. Therefore, we need to attract fire essence to attract him, and then take the opportunity to integrate into it and refine it. Otherwise, we will not be able to burn the fire." Luo old light said.


    So, Chu Chen nods, suddenly, he looks a stagnation.


    Burning fire has life, need to use fire essence to take, but Luo Lao said he could not get it, there is no fire essence, then why let him take it?


    What do you dare not believe to see here: "old Luo Chu?"


    "Ha ha..." Luo Lao said with a smile, "I''ve been refining alchemy for decades, and I have an extremely keen sense of smell for any material. Even if I put it in Najie, I can sense a little bit."


    Sure enough, old Luo found me with fire spirit, Chu Chen heart slightly a Lin, no wonder old Luo will tell him about the fire.


    However, although the fire essence is not an extremely rare thing, it is almost not sold in the market. If there are some of these things, they are reserved for their own use. Who would be foolish to sell them.


    "As long as there is fire essence, you can take fire? Isn''t it that simple? "


    "Nature! Boundless desert, no grass, sandstorm, subsidence, monster growing in the hot land, people who have never been there, once stepping into it, are very easy to get lost and die. "


    "I went there 20 years ago. I lost ten years of cultivation to get out. Otherwise, I am also practicing in Zunwu state."


    After losing ten years of cultivation, he came out. Twenty years ago, the old huiluo''s accomplishments should have been in a state of divine power. It''s really dangerous to pay such a high price.


    "If you get to burn the fire, add the map on you, and then go to the tomb of the sage to meet the chance, try to improve your cultivation and refine the nine grade holy pill."


    Chu Chen shook his head: "it''s easy to say. However, with your accomplishments, you are almost in danger in the boundless desert. How can I see it? The chance of burning fire is slim."


    "I''ll be with you." Luo Lao suddenly said, let Chu Chen heart move, "you go with me?"


    "Well, I''m going to follow you from now on. Of course, if you don''t want me to be a top martial artist in the Shenwu realm, you can also directly say that I will leave now."


    Bang, Chu Chen almost can''t believe, Luo old said, from now on follow him?


    "Why?"


    "For myself and for my own sake, I can bring out a strong man in the future."


    Luo laozhengse said, to make this decision, it is not to say casually. Chu Chen has ten martial arts pulse, and let him see the extraordinary. His future achievements are absolutely not low. Follow him, he will also get benefits."In my whole life, I have no apprentice. When I meet you, I am very excited. To be honest, I want to recognize you as an apprentice, but I don''t have much cultivation. In the future, your cultivation will surpass me. So, it''s OK to be an apprentice, but I can be your teacher, teach you how to refine pills, and instruct you to practice."


    "Be my teacher?? Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled and even nodded without thinking: "well, from now on, you are my teacher."


    Chu Chen would not refuse to be followed by a man with the highest level of martial arts. Naturally, if he had made great achievements in cultivation in the future, he would not treat Lao Luo badly.


    Such a good thing, Chu Chen has no reason to refuse, there is Luo Lao beside him, if the Shenwu state enemy, do not be afraid, Luo Lao hands, enough to kill each other.


    "Why don''t you get back on your feet and leave in a few days to go to the boundless desert Luo asked.


    "Yes!" Chu Chen nodded, originally intended to buy the emperor''s blood, back to the purple cloud Empire, now it seems, to go to the boundless desert.


    If burning fire and refining smoothly, I will have my own alchemy flame, strength, should also increase a lot, Chu Chen expected.


    Ten days later, Chu Chen and Luo Lao bought a flying Warcraft from a town and went straight to the boundless desert.


    The boundless desert, located in the westernmost part of the western spiritual region, is boundless. It is full of rolling yellow sand, and the temperature is too high to be frightening. No one can see people all year round, and even birds dare not cross it.


    Therefore, it is called the boundless desert.


    At this time, the two names of Chu Chen and Luo Mu were listed as the people who must be killed after the order of killing was issued.


    The storm, from the place of violence, rolled back to the three regions.


    Wanbao Pavilion, Liu Yun, got the news at the first time, and killed two strong people in the martial arts area. Was it he who did it?


    Liu Yun''s beautiful eyes show a color of surprise, however, Chu Chen brings her surprise, it is too much, whether he killed or not, as long as Chu Chen is OK, Liu Yun is at ease.


    "This little guy, maybe, has really grown up. If one day, maybe, he can really help the pavilion master..."


    From the place of riot to the westernmost place of the western spirit region, it is ten thousand miles away. If you use ordinary Warcraft, you can''t get there in a short time.


    Fortunately, Chu Chen bought a flying Warcraft, although it cost a lot of money, but the speed is much faster than the Warcraft running on the land.


    This kind of flying Warcraft is well tamed, so it doesn''t take much effort to control, just need to give orders.


    "When you get to the boundless desert, this beast will be useless." Luo said calmly, eyes far away from the earth.


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Luo Lao sold a pass, did not say directly, let Chu Chen on the contrary more curious, boundless desert, he just heard, did not have been, what kind of, Chu Chen did not know.


    But it seems that it is not easy to listen to Luo Lao.

 C598

    Day and night, Chu Chen and Luo Lao took advantage of the time to practice. This kind of Warcraft can fly for dozens of days without any problem.


    More than a month later, on the back of the huge Warcraft, Luo Lao looked at the distance and said faintly, "here we are!"


    Hearing this, Chu Chen finished his practice and looked at it. He saw a golden light shining in the distance.


    It seems like diamonds, refracted by the sunlight, reflect colorful brilliance. It looks very dreamy, as if arriving at the end of the continent.


    "The boundless desert, at a glance, is finally here." Chu Chen said softly, immediately a command, flying Warcraft, wings suddenly flash, from the air, whistling, toward the ground.


    "Go Luo Lao a big drink, seize Chu Chen, from the flying Warcraft body, a leap and down.


    "Be honest here. Don''t leave without orders." Luo Laochong flying Warcraft drink, immediately, with Chu Chen, stepped into the boundless desert.


    "It''s hot!" Chu Chen stepped on the gravel, there was a footprints, at the same time, a hot feeling came from the bottom of his feet.


    Fortunately, it''s not very heavy. It can''t be compared with the temperature on the volcano.


    "There are often storms in the boundless desert. If you ride a monster and get involved in it accidentally, we don''t know where we will be taken. If we don''t use Warcraft, at least we can move freely on the ground. As far as I know, I don''t know how many warriors, who want to fly in the boundless desert with Warcraft, have lost their bodies. " Old Luo said with a sneer.


    It turned out that Chu Chen was frightened, but he had been prepared in his heart. Before he came, Luo Lao said that he knew that the boundless desert must be full of danger.


    "To Riyan mountain, only a few hundred miles away, but these hundreds of miles, not ordinary people can cross. In the desert, there is a kind of monster beast with strong attack power. We should be careful."


    Luo Lao said, is to take the lead to advance, Chu Chen nodded, immediately follow.


    Two people, not walking, but moving forward, or hundreds of miles away, several days can not walk.


    After the use of the yuan force, the speed is very fast, like a gust of wind, stirring out the rolling yellow sand.


    However, in half a day, the two men had already advanced more than a hundred miles.


    "At this rate, we''ll be there tomorrow." Luo said calmly, he is very serious to identify the direction, in the boundless desert, a step wrong, you don''t want to go out easily, here, it is the same as the fire burning area, dangerous everywhere.


    What''s different from the burning land is that after staying here for a long time, there is a sense of despair. This kind of despair, like being trapped here, can never find a way out or see the end point. The feeling of exhaustion comes from the bottom of my heart.


    "Don''t be careless. It looks peaceful here. There may be some danger. Twenty years ago, I met a sandstorm here, and I was chased by monsters. I almost didn''t go out." Luo Lao reminded.


    "I understand!" Chu Chen replied, after so many things, naturally there will not be a little bit careless, as Luo Lao said, here looks calm, maybe when the danger will appear.


    All of a sudden, the yellow sand around, at this moment, suddenly flew up, and the ground also made a roar.


    Chu Chen suddenly turned his head and saw a black sand in the back hundreds of Zhang''s place.


    "Sandstorm!" "Let''s go!" said Luo


    Sandstorm is actually a sandstorm. It suddenly appears from the rear. If it is not found in time, it will be directly involved in it.


    Almost without any thought, Yuan Li ran wildly. Chu Chen quickly swept away towards the distance. Luo Lao also acted in an instant. Even he could not resist the sandstorm.


    The speed of Chu Chen and Luo Lao was very fast. They ran on the boundless yellow sand, stirring out the rolling sand and soil, just like horses galloping.


    At this time, Chu Chen and Luo Lao did not know that there were other warriors in the boundless desert.


    This is a group of more than ten people, old and young, walking together in one direction.


    But the clothes they wear are totally different. It seems that they are two different forces.


    "This time, you Tianshan, together with our wulingzong alliance, will go to Riyan mountain to look for the flower of God. We hope that the journey will be smooth."


    The Lord of Wu lingzong said with some prayers.


    "Pray for the Lord, it''s hard to say that in front of us, our alliance is due to the danger of the boundless desert, but after finding the flower of God, it depends on who has the ability to inherit the divine power."


    The Lord of the heavenly Salmonella, taking a look at the middle-aged man, said coldly.


    "Nature!"


    The Lord of Wu lingzong nodded his head and affirmed the way. How could he not know the meaning of the master of Tianshan? He wanted to get the flower of God himself.


    However, the inheritance of divine power depends on the chance. Even if it is given to him, he may not be able to grasp it.


    The two men, thinking in their hearts, were silent.


    At this time, the earth suddenly trembled, and from behind came bursts of whistling sound. People turned around and their faces changed.In the distance, a black storm that connects the sky and the ground is sweeping towards this side with great speed.


    People''s eyes, immediately moved slightly, immediately fixed frame, found Luo Lao and Chu Chen''s figure, one after another take a breath of cold air.


    In the boundless desert, there are others who, at the moment, are fleeing the sandstorm.


    "Who is this and why is it here?"


    They are curious, however, at this moment, they have no time to ask, nor to wait for Luo Lao and Chu Chen Chong to come.


    Because the sandstorm has come, carrying a very terrible momentum, nine days even the yellow spring, rolling yellow sand whistling rotation, issued bursts of thunder like roar.


    This momentum alone is enough to frighten the ordinary martial arts into heartbreak. The power of heaven and earth cannot be resisted.


    The master of Wuling sect and the master of Tianshan almost cried out at the same time, and their eyes flashed.


    More than a dozen disciples were reflected by the drink and fled decisively towards the distance.


    However, their speed, and Luo Lao and Chu Chen compared, too slow, blink of an eye, the distance between the two sides will be closer.


    At this time, Chu Chen and Luo Lao, also noticed this group of people, eyes light slightly flicker.


    In the boundless desert, where no grass grows and there are dangers everywhere, there are others who dare to come here.


    The cultivation of this group of people is obviously not high. The highest two seem to be the patriarch or elder, but that is only a little higher. The cultivation in the early stage of Shenwu state is just a little higher.


    Chu Chen and Luo Lao didn''t mean to bump into this group of people. They were dozens of feet away. They changed their direction slightly. In an instant, they surpassed the group and continued to gallop forward.


    Luo Lao''s speed is very fast. If he ignores Chu Chen, the sandstorm will not affect him.


    And Chu Chen, the yuan force is thick, the speed is not slow.


    Wulingzong and Tianshan Lama, only two patriarchs have the highest cultivation, but they have to give consideration to their disciples. Therefore, the speed is limited, even Chu Chen can not match.


    In an instant, this group of people, fell behind Chu Chen and Luo Lao.

 C599

    "These two people are so high in cultivation." The master of Wu lingzong was very surprised. However, the other side didn''t pay attention to their meaning. He passed them by several tens of meters away. He didn''t even look at them. He must be a merciless person.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The speed of sandstorm, too fast, like a huge net, covered from the sky.


    "I can''t run!"


    A disciple said with trembling heart, his body was shaking. Looking back, the sandstorm had already rushed over, and the whole world seemed to be overturned. The fierce wind shrouded everyone in a moment.


    A disciple, who had already uttered a scream, had been practicing in the sect. He was unprepared when he encountered such scenes.


    "Run for me with all your strength!"


    The two patriarchs yelled at each other with a look of panic. Once they were involved, the chance of survival was almost zero.


    "Two elders, help!"


    Luo Lao and Chu Chen at this time, are still running wildly. Hearing this, they look at each other, and immediately stop and look at the rear.


    The edge of the sandstorm has covered this group of people. Although they are still running away, the speed is still too slow. Before long, they will be directly swallowed up by the sandstorm.


    Chu Chen''s heart is not so cruel. If it''s normal, it''s OK to save the next person.


    But now, he and Luo can only take care of themselves and have no spare power to help others. Therefore, they can only seem to turn a blind eye to it.


    What''s more, after so many things, Chu Chen also gradually realized that people''s hearts are terrible. Sometimes good intentions to save people may not get good results.


    Therefore, the vast majority of the warriors, seeing that someone was in danger, basically refused to rescue them and did not take the opportunity to plunder them.


    "We can only take care of ourselves. We have no spare time to do it. Sorry!"


    Chu Chen said coldly, refused the other side, he did not lie at all, with his own strength, there is really no spare force.


    It''s not a wise way to do it even if you don''t have the strength. It''s arrogant. Maybe you have to take your own life.


    Lao Luo did not say a word. He seemed to agree with Chu Chen''s words. There are too many things that need help at the end of the day. If Chu Chen is a good person and hesitates, it is not worth his following.


    What he saw was Chu Chen''s resolute determination. He knew what to do and how to do it.


    A life-saving straw is in front of you. However, this straw can''t be grasped. Chu Chen refuses to hand. The two disciples'' faces Suddenly pale.


    The two masters seem to have thought of this result. After all, they have never known each other. Luo Lao and Chu Chen have just crossed them. Obviously, the other side has already made up his mind not to fight! Now, how can he change his mind with one word.


    Two people ask themselves, if they encounter this kind of thing, certainly also won''t hand in.


    However, now death is in front of them. Knowing that Chu Chen and Liu Liu will not do so, they also show that they will not, but they still place their hope on them.


    "If you will, I''d like to tell you the whereabouts of a treasure in exchange for that." Master Tian Salmonella, said gritting his teeth.


    Next to him, Wu lingzong''s face suddenly changed, and he took a look at the heavenly Salmonella patriarch: "do you want to exchange that thing?"


    "Don''t we have a chance to live without it? It''s better to exchange it for a life. It''s useless to ask for that thing. " The Lord of the heavenly Salmonella said quickly and firmly.


    Smell speech, Wu lingzong''s face changes, finally, or yield!


    The Lord of heavenly Salmonella is right. There is no life. What''s the use of that thing? Now, we can only exchange it.


    Baby? Smell speech, Chu Chen eye essence flash, but now, there is no time for him to ask too many words, the sandstorm has been rolling.


    However, it must be extraordinary to be able to exchange things at the critical moment of life and death.


    "Luo Lao, take them, can we still avoid the sandstorm?"


    Chu Chen has made a decision, so he asked Luo Lao.


    Of course, if Luo Lao said no, Chu Chen can only give up, even if the precious treasure, he will not take his own life for fun.


    "You can try it."


    Luo Lao insipid said, let Chu Chen look a joy, have a play.


    "Then do it."


    There is no need for Chu Chen to say, after finishing that sentence, Luo Lao took a look at the rolling sandstorm, stepped out, and immediately came to the two.


    With a rebuke, a tremendous force appeared. In both hands, a bright light suddenly burst out, just like a flowing cloud. It rushed from the palm to the nine days, and then scattered from the nine days. Suddenly, a defense shield appeared around the people.


    "Those who don''t want to die all run the yuan force into the defense shield."


    Luo Lao shouts, hears the speech, two Zong more than ten people one Leng, followed by action, will all release Yuan Li, form a line of competition, impact on the defense shield.


    Suddenly wheezing, like a dye, Yuan Li fell into the top, instantly dispersed, and the defense cover then bloomed a brighter light.Luo Lao didn''t run away with everyone, but used his defense shield to resist it? Chu Chen eyes show strange color, he did not expect Luo old will do so.


    However, as soon as his body moved, he immediately entered the defense shield, and Yuan Li roared out and burst out from his hands. Suddenly, there was a great momentum, which was extremely powerful.


    The two disciples, male and female, felt the momentum, and their faces changed slightly. They all looked at him with a kind of surprise.


    At the moment, such a close observation of Chu Chen, found that he is not so old, but a young man, incredibly has such a strong yuan force, it is incredible.


    "So young." When the two masters saw Chu Chen, he was also surprised. The distance was too far, and the sandstorm hit him. He didn''t observe Chu Chen carefully. Until now, he could clearly see his face, much younger than he thought.


    However, at the moment, Chu Chen burst out of the yuan force, so that the two masters are shocked, strong! It''s very strong. It''s not weaker than the two of them.


    The eyes moved slightly, the eyes of the two people, and looked at Luo Lao. In terms of the master, this is afraid to be the real strong one.


    Between the waves, such a huge defense shield is arranged. The yuan force on it fluctuates, which is extremely vast. I''m afraid it is the peak cultivation of Shenwu state.


    Two people immediately to Luo old and Chu Chen, show deep awe heart.


    "A yuan force shield can stop sandstorms?"


    Although the disciples of the two schools also released yuan power, they were too weak to play a significant role. At the moment, some disciples raised questions.


    Naturally, they could not see the strength of Luo Lao, so they were suspicious of him.


    Chu Chen, on the side, sneered to himself. Since Luo Lao dares to choose this way, he must be sure, so he did not ask himself, and he could trust him.


    This group of disciples or eyes are too shallow, Chu Chen just sneer, also did not say anything, after all, he is also from this stage of growth.


    "Do you think I''ll make fun of my life? If anyone can''t believe it, they can leave and deal with sandstorms by themselves. "


    Luo old light said, a group of people face color slightly change, looked at one eye, did not say a word.


    It''s true that they didn''t intend to take any risks when they didn''t know each other. It means that they didn''t want to take risks. It was the Lord who took this trade as his treasure in exchange for his willingness to do so.


    These performances are enough to see that Luo Lao and Chu Chen are careful enough to make fun of their own lives.


    As for leaving, no one would like to leave. Their patriarch did not speak. As a disciple, his accomplishments were not high. Stepping out of the defense shield was death.


    At the moment, some people want to go out, but they can''t go out. The towering dust rolls over and envelops everyone for a moment. In front of them, it becomes dark and seems to be trapped in the storm of time and space.


    In this short period of time, the sandstorm finally swept over. When it collided with the protective cover, it was obvious that it trembled. Everyone could feel that their bodies were moving, as if they were going to be blown away at any time.

 C600

    "Don''t be careless. If you don''t have enough strength, no one will want to live." Luo laoleng drinks a, discover somebody unexpectedly in this lose consciousness, facial expression pulled down directly.


    This burst of drink, so that people hit a smart, from the loss of consciousness, immediately react, immediately, try to resist.


    "Both of you, remember what I said. If anyone doesn''t do his best, then everyone will not want to live."


    Luo Lao''s voice came out again, and his eyes looked at the two lords of Tianshan and wulingzong, with a slight chill.


    "Do your best." Two people heart one Lin, immediately some unnatural said.


    "Best." Old Luo said coldly, and immediately withdrew his eyes.


    Old Luo, good will frighten people, Chu Chen secretly smile, see everything in his eyes, those words, must be he deliberately scared everyone, the purpose is to let everyone use their full strength, do not want to secretly save Yuan Li.


    However, the two lords of wulingzong, tiansalmonella, were playing with their hearts and minds. When everyone was trying to instill Yuan Li, the two of them did not give their full strength.


    Chu Chen''s eyes are also slightly cold, these two people, really think there is a baby exchange, want to sit and enjoy the success, and then play tricks?


    Fortunately, Luo old smart, a word, let two people put away this small mind.


    "Release Yuanli obediently. You''d better not play tricks, or you will die with your strength."


    Chu Chen took back his eyes without saying a word. In his arms, Yuan Li rolled out.


    Although the shield swayed in this way, it did not fall down in the end.


    And outside the shield, the dust was howling, as if the end of the world was coming.


    "Lo Lao, what is that?"


    All of a sudden, Chu Chen Mou son suddenly a congealing, shot a ray of frightful color, staring at the black dust outside the defense cover.


    In the boundless gale, there is a bird like fuzzy outline, which is about a Zhang long. It looks very ferocious, like a person with a little twisted body. Two red fleshy wings are born on the back.


    Hear Chu Chen suddenly a drink, Luo old follow his vision to see, facial expression suddenly heavy up: "ghost demon beast!"


    "Warcraft? What monster is this Chu Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "A unique monster growing in a hot land, once it appears, it will be accompanied by sandstorm. It looks ferocious and bloodthirsty. Therefore, it is called ghost and is known as unknown beast. In a more distant time, once this kind of ghost and Warcraft appears, it will certainly bring disaster and let countless people die. In the boundless desert, the most terrible monster is it. " Luo Lao said coldly.


    On hearing this, Chu Chen''s face changed. He was so strange that once it appeared, it would bring natural disasters. It was an unknown beast, worthy of its name.


    This sandstorm may be caused by these strange things.


    Some strange monsters, since ancient times, are different, with strange ability, can control the power of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, in ancient times, there were many tribes who offered sacrifices to monsters and prayed for wind and rain.


    And the prototype of the demon beast is such a strange monster as the ghost and Warcraft.


    "It''s OK to hide in the shield. Once the sandstorm leaves, ghosts and Warcraft will also leave together, so don''t be too nervous." Old Luo said coldly.


    "It was The heavenly beast guarding the goddess


    The leader of wulingzong was surprised when he saw the ghost and the beast. He was very excited. In his eyes, he was also pious.


    "Celestial beast, the celestial beast guarding the goddess appears." A group of disciples are also excited to shout, ghosts and Warcraft, in their eyes, seems very sacred.


    Goddess, beast? Chu Chen murmured, and thought to himself that Tianshan, wulingzong, must be near the boundless desert. In a more distant period, some people must have seen ghosts and Warcraft, because they can follow sandstorms and other disasters, so they have been regarded as gods, so they have spread to the present. In this way, the Lord of Wuling sect and the disciples of wulingzong are naturally excited to see ghosts and Warcraft Move, be devout.


    "It seems that after a sandstorm, we have to ask these people." Chu Chen heart secret way.


    Although the sandstorm was terrible, it was protected by a protective shield. As for the ghost Warcraft, it seemed that they had found the people and circled outside for several times. They seemed to want to attack, but they all walked away strangely.


    "It must be that the beast knows that we are descendants of the goddess, so it let us go." Wu lingzong said gratefully.


    Chu Chen sneered and said faintly, "this is a ghost demon beast, not a heavenly beast. Although I don''t know what the goddess is, it doesn''t attack because there are sandstorms that can''t break the defense shield, so it won''t attack. Maybe it''s planning something."


    "Sir, although you are helping us, we exchange our treasure. Please don''t slander the beast."


    The leader of Wu lingzong became tough and showed a bad look.


    Both wulingzong and Tianshan respect a person, and this person is the goddess.


    And the guardian God of the two places, the beast of heaven! It is a legendary monster protecting the goddess. Now, some people say that the beast in heaven is not good. The Lord of Wuling sect is naturally angry.On one side, the Lord of Tian Salmonella was indifferent. After hearing this, he showed a sneer.


    What goddess, beast, are legendary things, this time, he only for the goddess of heredity, goddess flower!


    The rest, nothing.


    "Whatever you think, but after a while after the sandstorm, you''d better cash it for me. If I find out that you''re playing carefully, I think you should understand."


    Speaking of this, Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled with cold light, like the sun''s dazzling light, shining out of his eyes, so that Tian Salmonella and Wu lingzong''s patriarch felt a little awe in their hearts. The young man''s eyes were so thick that he seemed to be a cruel person.


    Chu Chen''s words, did not finish, but the threat of meaning, revealed no doubt, although naked, but the two masters, but also dare not say anything.


    Looking at Luo Lao with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    With this strong man in, they don''t want to have any thoughts, otherwise, if Luo Lao hands, two people have no doubt, one move, they will be killed.


    After a stick of incense, the dust began to dissipate. Soon after, it completely passed over the heads of the people. It turned into a black curtain and rolled away in the distance.


    "The sandstorm is over."


    Luo Lao said, Yuan Li took back, and the defense cover collapsed in an instant. The rest of the people also took Yuan Li back, and they were afraid.


    At the same time, there was a tinge of surprise.


    The sandstorm, the power of heaven and earth, can hardly be resisted by manpower. However, just now, with the support of the defense shield with the yuan force, it eluded me. It was unbelievable to think about it.


    Looking at Luo Lao, I admire him very much. All of this depends on Lao Luo. It is he who is strong in cultivation and lays out such solid defense covers.


    And everyone, just from the side of the auxiliary, the real contribution, or Luo Lao.


    "The sandstorm is over. Now, what you say can be fulfilled."


    Chu Chen''s eyes fell on the master of Tian Salmone, and his eyes flashed a trace of indecision.


    "I repeat, you''d better not make fun of your own life. I''m not cruel, but I''m not kind."


    Chu Chen''s eyes were slightly cold. Before the sandstorm came, it was the man who asked for help and said that he was willing to exchange the whereabouts of a treasure. At that time, he did not hesitate. Now that the sandstorm is over, it is time to fulfill his promise, but the master of Tianshan hesitates.


    If this person really does not keep his promise, Chu Chen, will never be a little polite.


    The sandstorm seems to have escaped safely. However, he and Luo Lao risked their lives to make a deal. Why not?

 C601

    "Young Xia, I have misunderstood. I would like to say that hundreds of years ago, in the place where we lived, there was a woman with strong cultivation. We honored her as the goddess, and protected a common people. Finally, they stepped into the boundless desert. It was said that she practiced in Riyan mountain and forged a stone in 4000, which will be inherited and sealed. It will be reserved for future generations to take the treasure It is this stone that we call the flower of God. Once we get it, we can get the inheritance of God. "


    After the Lord tiansalmonella finished speaking, he looked at Chu Chen and saw his reaction. If the other party was not interested in the baby, he would certainly start, and he would still die.


    The flower of God, in his and Wu lingzong''s eyes, is the supreme treasure, as important as life, but only in his own eyes, it may not be so attractive to others.


    "Is what he said true?" Chu Chen asked indifferently, looking at the master of Wu lingzong, the inheritance of a strong man. Although he did not know what it was, it would never be simple.


    However, if there is a word "no", it will be death that greets the Lord of the heavenly Salmonella.


    "He is right. The frontier wasteland where we lived has worshipped the goddess for hundreds of years. This time, we are really looking for the flower of God, to see if anyone can get the inheritance of God, and bring the glory of Goddess back into the world, and protect the people living in the frontier."


    The news is true!


    Confirmed by the leader of wulingzong, Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled. Since hundreds of years ago, Chu Chen was worshipped by the people on the edge of the desert and regarded as a God.


    If you can step into the boundless desert alone, your accomplishments will be invincible. Even, you may be stronger than Luo Lao. Maybe it is the cultivation of Zunwu.


    Chu Chen was naturally interested in the inheritance left by such a strong man. The most important thing is that the place where the flower of God is located is Riyan mountain, which is also the purpose of his and Luo Lao''s trip, because the burning fire is there.


    If you want the flower of God, just on the way, Chu Chen has no reason not to.


    "Since you exchange the flower of God, now I want the flower of God. You don''t have to go to Riyan mountain any more. The road ahead is unknown. If there is danger, I can''t protect you. I suggest you go back."


    "We also want to go back, but the flower of God has been sealed and needs a spell to untie, and this mantra can only be solved by us. In addition, as the descendants of the goddess''s protection, we also want to find some things left by the goddess, so that we can take them back to the frontier and offer them up. I hope you can give us a chance. "


    The Lord of the heavenly Salmonella sect asked to say that he was very sincere. Chu Chen took a look at him, and his face was still moving. It must be a trouble to take this group of people.


    It''s not that he is cruel, but to keep going. There are other dangers. At that time, we may not be able to protect everyone. In the face of the result of death, we should let them go back.


    "Master, many people in the frontier wasteland regard the goddess as the God in their hearts. They often kneel down to her, and they have been blessed by heaven. The weather is favorable. This time, the people place great hopes on us. We hope you can take us with us. Even if you take the useless flowers of God back to us after the inheritance of God, please."


    A slightly nervous voice came, which made Chu Chen''s refusal pause slightly. His eyes immediately swept away. Among a group of disciples of wulingzong, a girl in a colorful dress and a pair of big clear eyes were waiting to look at her in fear.


    This look in the eyes, let Chu Chen heart move, too clear, as if, has never been contaminated with the dangers of human life, and said, also incomparably let people pity, almost can''t bear to refuse.


    And the girl, fear in the eyes, also with the color of expectation, looking at Chu Chen eagerly, waiting for his answer.


    "Lo Lao, do you see?" Chu Chen looked at Luo Lao and gave a bitter smile. If Luo Lao said no, he would never take it, even if the other side was a girl, so pleading.


    As for the mantra, he can also let the Lord of heavenly Salmonella tell him personally.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, Riyan mountain is not far away. There should be no big problem."


    That''s fine. Smell speech, Chu Chen has a decision.


    "Death is nothing to do with me, but it has nothing to do with me."


    "Thank you, master."


    The girl joyful voice spreads out, let Chu Chen helpless smile a, elder? He didn''t seem so old. His actual age was only two or three years older than that of a girl. He immediately took the lead with Luo Lao.


    Wu lingzong, all the people of Tian Salmone, follow me honestly.


    Two days later, Luo Lao and Chu Chen stopped.


    At the rear, the people of the two clans also stood still and looked at the front with a trace of surprise.


    An incomparably huge mountain peak, like an inverted bowl, stands on the ground, one can hardly see the peak.


    In the sun, the whole mountain reflected dazzling white light, bursts of fiery gas came to the face, and in some places, even flames came out.


    The whole mountain is covered with cracks, which seem to lead to the interior. In those cracks, in addition to blazing gas, Chu Chen also noticed a strange smell.


    The smell of monsters"Old Luo, there are monsters in the sun burning mountain." Chu Chen face dignified say.


    "Well, I found out, too. Be careful later." Lao Luo nodded, staring at the cracks in the crisscross, indifferent.


    "Is this the Riyan mountain where the goddess was? After hundreds of years, we finally came!" Wu lingzong''s disciples were all excited. They looked at Riyan mountain devoutly and could not help kneeling down to worship.


    "Stupid, people who lived hundreds of years ago died early. It''s useless to respect them now." The Lord of tiansalmonella said with disdain, but his voice was very low, and no one could hear him except himself.


    When he came to the boundless desert, the leader of Wuling sect wanted to take back the flower of God and offer it to him. The patriarch of tiansalmonella wanted to inherit, improve his cultivation, swallow up wulingzong and even the whole frontier wasteland. He wanted to order people to kneel down to him and stand in the same position as the goddess.


    However, these ambitions are fragmented at this moment. Now, Chu Chen wants the flower of God, and he is the Lord of Tian Salmonella. He can only think about it reluctantly in his heart.


    These holes are so deep that you can''t see them to the end. They are black. I don''t know what''s inside.


    Chu Chen took a look, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the strong smell of monsters, revealed from inside, let Chu Chen heart, secretly alert up.


    I don''t know what kind of monster it is. If it''s very powerful, it''s better not to provoke it.


    People climb on the Riyan mountain and walk under the scorching sun. The extremely high temperature distorts the space.


    Bursts of heat wave scattered, blowing on the face, you can feel the burning sensation, pain incomparable.


    "It''s hot!"


    After a short while, the two disciples were sweating and thirsty, and their feet became a little flimsy.


    Under the infection of sweat, the clothes were pasted on the body, which was extremely uncomfortable. A group of disciples complained about their impatience.


    However, the voice is really not big, afraid to make Chu Chen and Luo Lao unhappy, for the strong, these people, from the bottom of my heart.


    To be exact, it''s fear!


    When a strong man is angry, his blood flows thousands of miles. As a martial artist, he deeply understands the truth that the weak eat the strong. He also knows the horror and cruelty of the strong. Once he is upset, he will kill you with a wave. This kind of thing is too common.


    As soon as his eyes swept, Chu Chen''s eyes were slightly coagulated. He was quite surprised to see the disciples of Wu lingzong. Although the girl in the colorful skirt was also fragrant and sweaty, she did not show a trace of complaint. Instead, she looked calm and hot.


    Take a look at her, let Chu Chen''s heart, have a kind of quiet feeling.


    "Pure heart is suitable for trial, but not for practice." Chu Chen shook his head.


    It''s suitable because you have no distractions. When you practice martial arts and skills, you can be more immersed in them. You won''t be disturbed by others, and you won''t be disturbed by the outside world.


    Not suitable, because of martial arts, this needs a blazing heart, courage to go forward.


    Because of this, there are often more geniuses and more men. Most women, unless they have special qualifications, can never be better than men on the body.


    Seeing this girl, Chu Chen was moved for a moment. It was not the love between men and women, but he felt that the girl was a little different. Maybe he could introduce him to Xingqiu.


    But on second thought, the idea was destroyed.


    Perhaps, such a pure girl should not let him into the chaotic world of martial arts. It is not bad to spend his whole life here.

 C602

    "Do you know more than the flower of God?" Chu Chen turned his head and asked the Lord of Tian Salmonella.


    "I don''t know. Hundreds of years ago, I only know that the goddess came to Riyan mountain and left the flower of God before she died. "


    The Lord replied and looked at him deeply.


    Chu Chen did not speak, immediately and Luo Lao in front, lead the way to the sun burning mountain.


    "There''s a cave."


    Luo Lao suddenly said a, smell speech, Chu Chen and people see.


    Sure enough, there is a section ahead, and at the end of this section there is a huge hole.


    At this time, although the sun was shining high, the glare of the sun seemed not to enter the hole, which made it look rather gloomy.


    It''s like a giant beast with a big mouth, crawling where, waiting for people to step in.


    Luo''s eyes closed slightly, as if sensing something. After a moment, he opened and said coldly, "it''s very deep. You should go to the interior of Riyan mountain. If you go in from here, you can find the fire."


    "Good!" Chu Chen nodded, "in this case, it is first to find the fire, as for the flower of God, now do not know where, after receiving the fire, and then slowly look for."


    Burn the fire?


    Wu lingzong, tiansalmonella, and his disciples all showed a twinkle in their eyes.


    The two of them, not just for the flower of God, but to find something to burn. What is this?


    The cave is more than 10 Zhang high and 78 Zhang wide.


    On the dome, the grotesque rocks are craggy, hanging upside down and growing like steel spines. Chu Chen also had to sigh at the uncanny craftsmanship of nature.


    Different from the cold outside, when you step into the cave, a hot and dry air suddenly diffuses.


    Deep in the cave, it is like a fire burning, and the hole is its only outlet.


    Therefore, the heat waves, and the sun outside the head of the barbecue, here, no worse than.


    "It''s very hot. It seems that old Luo''s inference is right. Here, it goes to the interior of Riyan mountain. Maybe it''s because of the fire that it''s so hot."


    Chu Chen''s heart a Lin, burning fire, he must master, no matter how, nothing can stop his determination to refine the nine grade holy pill.


    After walking in the cave for half an hour, there was no end to it. On the contrary, there was a lot of burning gas, and the stone walls were roasted to be extremely red.


    The whole cave, like a melting pot, was filled with a depressing atmosphere.


    The disciples of Wu lingzong and Tian Salmone had a look of fear on their faces, for fear of something terrible in the cave.


    However, Luo Lao walked calmly in front of him. Chu Chen, with the same cold face, could not see any fluctuation.


    However, the soul force, always locked around, once there is a situation, the first time can react.


    Most of the disciples of the two schools are the same age as Chu Chen, or even several years older. However, compared with Chu Chen, these disciples are far behind in spirit.


    Walking all the way, no one spoke, the atmosphere was even more depressed.


    After walking another stick of incense, Luo Lao''s steps stopped and took a breath of cold air.


    See Chu Chen heart move, can let Luo old pour the cold air, must be beyond imagination.


    He stepped forward quickly and stood side by side with Lao Luo. His eyes looked forward to the front. Similarly, he took a breath of cold air and looked at him with a trace of horror.


    In front of me, there is a huge mountain world, just like a small world, open and boundless.


    In this huge mountain space, a five story pagoda building stands out, glowing red in the extremely terrible temperature.


    This scene, looks really shocking, let Chu Chen''s heart, mercilessly palpitate next.


    In the desolate desert, there is a five story pagoda inside a lonely mountain of scorching sun.


    If it wasn''t for seeing it, it would be incredible.


    "It must be the place where the goddess practiced before she died!"


    Wulingzong was so excited that he knelt on the ground with a thump and worshipped him with reverence.


    "Qiliantian is just a pagoda. Even if it is the place where the goddess practices, she has been dead for hundreds of years. I''m afraid there is only a dead bone left. It''s useless for you to kneel down again." The Lord of tiansalmonella sneered.


    "The goddess has protected the frontier wasteland for hundreds of years. You Huang Tao is disrespectful to the goddess." Qilian tiannu has a drink.


    "How about disrespect? It''s just a warrior hundreds of years ago. If you''re strong in cultivation, you''ll worship him as a God. It''s ridiculous."


    Huang Tao didn''t mean to, but he still laughed, making Qilian''s face tremble slightly.


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    Chu Chen cold drink a, cold eye swept past, let two people shut their mouth.


    "Go, go in and have a look." Old Luo said calmly, and returned to normal color.


    Stepping into the five story pagoda, Chu Chen''s face suddenly coagulates. Inside the pagoda, he feels a trace of vitality and vitality."It''s not human breath, it seems to be vegetation." Luo Lao sensed and said slightly.


    The vitality of vegetation? Chu Chen Mou son a congealing, don''t say here, the whole boundless desert, even a grass have no, let alone here.


    "Go up and have a look first."


    The first pagoda has nothing but a trace of vitality.


    In the second layer, the same is true, but the vitality of vegetation is stronger.


    Up to the fourth floor, people still got nothing and found nothing but one of the more and more vigorous vitality.


    Not only Chu Chen and Luo Lao sensed it, but also two disciples.


    Chu Chen stepped into the fifth layer, eyes, immediately swept around, immediately on the face of the expression, slightly solidified.


    Flowers! There is a flower growing in the fifth pagoda!


    On the ground, on the wall, there are flowers. Gorgeous incomparably blooming, colorful.


    In the air, filled with a thick fragrance of flowers, in the four layers below the sense of vitality, it is these flowers.


    There is no soil, no grass, these flowers, so rooted in the wood, as if, in the pagoda, there is nutrition for them to absorb.


    This magical scene, let Chu Chen surprised, his eyes, immediately emerged a trace of vigilance color.


    Monster, it''s so weird!


    As for qiliantian, Huang Tao, and the disciples of the two schools, they were already speechless and looked at the scene.


    "Do you know what''s going on here, Mr. Luo?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes, looking at Luo Lao, this strange phenomenon, perhaps only Luo Lao can explain.


    "The way of life, the warrior who is honored as the goddess, has mastered the way of life. These blooming flowers should be her way of life, so as to communicate the fire energy here, as a nutrition to moisten these flowers, blooming to the present. "


    "The way of life?" Chu Chen heart a Lin.


    "Tao" is a very abstruse realm, and the relationship between Tao and Tao is certainly not simple.


    "How about your cultivation?" Chu Chen does not understand, so straightforward asked.


    "I don''t know, but far above me, even in the realm of martial arts, this is no longer the method of supernatural power, but mastering the way of nature."


    Luo said solemnly that he only knew a little about this realm, and what he knew was not detailed.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that when we reach this state, the cultivation is so powerful and terrible that it can be described as a monster.


    Hearing the change of Chu Chen''s eyes and eyes, he is still in the Zunwu realm. What a terrible cultivation he should be.


    The so-called goddess is so rebellious that Chu Chen never thought of it.


    It is no wonder that the people in the frontier at that time worshipped him as a God. There must be many strange means to cultivate in those realms.


    All of a sudden, Chu Chen was surprised. Among the many beautiful flowers, there was a flower, different.


    The flower of God?

 C603

    Chu Chen heart read a move, a big hand to grasp, the face immediately appeared a trace of surprise color.


    Not real flowers, but It''s made of stone. It''s very hard.


    , however, as like as two peas, they are almost the same color, size and size.


    Chu Chen was able to find out that it was also because of his soul power. His soul power felt the flower and breath, which was different from the rest.


    "There are runes." Chu Chen took it to his hand and observed it carefully. He found that there were many small runes on it. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    And it is these runes that make up the flower petals and other lines, and the design is very clever.


    Chu Chen can basically conclude that this is the flower of God, no doubt!


    "The flowers are gone."


    All of a sudden, a surprised voice came out, Chu Chen just raised his head to see.


    At this moment, after picking the flowers, he suddenly lost his vitality.


    One after another, gradually withered, turned into nothingness, as if there had never been, and the vitality of the gas, also did not exist.


    "The flower of God!"


    Qiliantian, Huang Tao, eyes, are extremely hot looking at Chu Chen''s hands of the God''s flower, although not with their own eyes, but intuition tells them that this is the flower of God.


    However, the reason for their hot eyes is different.


    Qilian sky, completely devout, wanted to bring the flower of God back to the frontier wasteland and offer it up.


    Goddess in his heart, like the ancestors, and this goddess flower, is a relic.


    Huang Tao, with his hot eyes, wanted to take the flower of God as his own and obtain the inheritance of God himself.


    Although their purposes are different, they both want to get the flower of God.


    But at the moment, I can only look forward to it. As a living exchange, the flower of God now belongs to Chu Chen, which is in his pocket. It has no relationship with them at all, and there is no need to fight for it.


    "How to open inheritance?" Chu Chen asked.


    "By incantation, I''ll do it." Huang Tao said reluctantly. He took the flower of God. His eyes flashed with fire. He thought for a moment. He took the flower of God and ran away now.


    But take a look at Chu Chen, was cold eyes swept, let him this idea, and quickly suppressed.


    A Chu Chen is not afraid. What really worries him is Luo Lao. Once Luo Lao takes action, he can only be killed.


    Holding the flower of God in his hand, Huang Tao immediately closed his eyes and read out a very abstruse language.


    I don''t understand at all.


    However, after he finished reading, the flower of God did not respond at all, which made Huang Tao''s face change.


    No use? The mantra left by the goddess was useless. What''s going on?


    Huang Tao tried again, but he still did not respond.


    "I''ll try." Qiliantian said in a voice, Chu Chen nodded, indicating that he could.


    After taking over the flower of God, qiliantian recited the same mantra silently. After a while, the flower of God in his hand was the same as that in Huang Tao''s hand.


    "It''s impossible. In the frontier area, only the master of wulingzong and Tianshan sect can watch this mantra. There''s no reason why both of us can remember it wrong." Qiliantian looks puzzled.


    "Can''t you remember wrong?" Chu Chen''s eyes are cold, with a trace of oppression momentum, let qiliantian and Huang Tao''s face change.


    Kill the machine, Chu Chen exposed the murder, do not believe what they said.


    "I''m absolutely not lying. I can swear by my life."


    Qiliantian said quickly that he was really afraid of Chu Chen''s anger. He asked Luo Lao to kill him.


    Huang Tao is also afraid. They have different purposes for the flower of God, but the same thing is that they care about life absolutely.


    No one would joke about his life.


    Chu Chen in the eyes of two people swept, just said, is actually to test, now, he can be sure, two people, really did not lie.


    If a liar is a liar, he will show a little unnatural panic at the moment.


    "Are you two sure you remember this mantra correctly? It was left by the goddess?" Chu Chen asked again.


    "I guarantee my life that I will not make mistakes. If you don''t believe it, follow us back and watch the recorded mantras


    They certainly said.


    "Since the mantra can''t be wrong, it''s also left by the goddess. Its purpose is to let people get it. Why can''t we untie it now..."


    Chu Chen narrowed his eyes, fell into thinking, the fifth layer pagoda, suddenly quiet down.


    Luo Lao, also a face puzzled color, but did not take the initiative to speak, he does not think his analytical power will be Chu chenqiang.


    "The goddess said that the flower of God is reserved for those who are destined for it. Is it because our chance is not enough?"


    At this time, qiliantian suddenly said, let Chu Chen, who was in thinking, brighten his eyes.


    Not enough chance?


    Yes, the chance is not enough. Qiliantian and Huang Tao are not the people the goddess wants."Say the mantra and try it for everyone present."


    Chu Chen suddenly said, qiliantian and Huang Tao hesitated a little, but still did.


    After everyone, including himself, remembered the mantra, Chu Chen was the first to start.


    After reciting this mantra, the flower of God has no response!


    Then, Chu Chen released his soul power and broke into a thread to invade it.


    All of a sudden, those runes seemed to be alive, interwoven into a piece of white light, blocking the soul force, not half of the invasion.


    "I can''t break it!" Chu Chen voice coagulation, can only give up.


    Immediately, Luo Lao also tried, equally useless!


    Later, Wu lingzong, a disciple of Tianshan, began to try, but the result was still a failure. The flower of God did not respond.


    At this time, a disciple of wulingzong, a little timid, stood out. It was the pure girl with big clear eyes, which slowly closed and began to recite the mantra.


    Chu Chen did not hope, it seems that this chance, destined not to belong to him, however, at this time, his eyes suddenly changed.


    Vitality, exuberant vitality, I saw in the girl''s hands, the flower of God, suddenly burst out a trace of vitality, emitting green light visible to the naked eye, covering the girl''s whole body completely, making her look extremely sacred, just like a delicate fairy, beautiful, dreamy, holy, dazzling, some invisible.


    "The God of flowers, opened


    The crowd, all startled, no one can open the flower of God, unexpectedly will be opened by a little girl disciple of Wu lingzong, everyone''s face is stagnant.


    "Clear, stop!"


    Qiliantian''s eyes were stunned, and he drank decisively.


    The flower of God belongs to Chu Chen. Even if the inheritance of God can be opened, it belongs to Chu Chen and cannot be obtained by others.


    Otherwise, if the young man in black gets angry, everyone will die.


    However, after the sound came out, the green light wrapped in the clear, unresponsive, slightly closed eyes, seems to fall into a wonderful state.


    The flower of God, spread out more and more vitality, forming a continuous green light, continuous spread, stretching toward the empty air, gradually, in the clear body around, there are a piece of flower petals falling.


    Chu Chen reached out to catch a petal, saw this petal, quietly dissipated.


    Immediately, Chu Chen''s look was shocked, soul power, this petal contains soul power, seems to contain what information.


    "Memory fragments!" Chu Chen thought of this directly, and his eyes were shocked.


    However, this petal shaped memory fragment, which he could not refine, disappeared in an instant, and then turned into a green light, which did not enter Qingqing.


    And then another petal, falling from the void, whirled around her.


    "Stop it


    Qiliantian looked at Luo Lao and Chu Chen with fear, and felt extremely flustered.


    However, Qingqing seems to be unknown to the outside world. His white face is indifferent and pure, hazy and illusory, with a trace of Holy Spirit.


    "Stinky girl, look for death!"


    Qilian tiannu scolded, and resolutely went forward, ready to forcibly pull back to Qingqing.


    "Who told you to move, stop it!"


    Chu Chen swept Qi liantian with a cold eye, and immediately he drank angrily, with a trace of cold.

 C604

    At this time, when he started, he would hurt him if he didn''t die. In order to prevent himself from being blamed, the patriarch did not hesitate to let his disciples die. He was timid and ignorant.


    Both Huang Tao and qiliantian have no good impression in Chu Chen''s eyes.


    One in order to get the flower of God, the silk greed exposed, how can not block.


    Qi liantian, however, put the goddess in the first place, which was more important than everything, and was a little stupid.


    Just like the witch clan mentioned by Yu Ziling, he even killed people in order to sacrifice to the so-called gods.


    Qilian God color a stagnation, his good intention to interrupt clear, let God''s inheritance, belong to his Chu Chen. But Chu Chen, but let him stop, this is what meaning?


    "The flower of God belongs to the predestined person, while Qingqing belongs to the person with destiny of the goddess. Therefore, she can get the inheritance of God. No one can get it except her. Even if it is terminated now, it will make her die. You, qiliantian, are the master of the same sect at least. You don''t even know such a simple truth? "


    Chu Chen asked indifferently, let Qilian Tianmu light coagulate, indeed, according to the words left by the previous patriarch, God''s flower, indeed, only those who have fate can inherit it. Now, it is clear that it is the predestined person, so she can get the inheritance of God.


    Except for her, the rest of the people did not have this opportunity, so they could not get it. Even if he terminated now, it was useless. On the contrary, Qingqing was injured or died because of sudden interruption.


    He, in order not to die, would actually make such a move, sad, the reaction over qiliantian, heart shame, in the face of Chu Chen words, speechless, quietly back away.


    "This little girl, it''s not easy." Luo Lao suddenly said, staring at Qingqing, as if to see through her.


    Chu Chen nods, he since discovered this wench, also has this kind of feeling.


    But that kind of extraordinary, at the beginning just thought, the girl''s heart, very pure, a little bit of the taste of unremitting.


    But now it seems that this is not the case!


    "There must be something strange about the person chosen by the goddess. Maybe this girl is the reincarnation of the goddess."


    Reincarnation? Chu Chen eyes flash, Xuanyuan mainland, also have reincarnation?


    In Chu Chen''s memory, this is only said in the myth of the previous life, at that time he sniffed at it.


    But until came to this piece of world, subverted all cognition, will last life''s many memories, gradually buried.


    Now hearing the reincarnation made his heart tremble.


    "Lo Lao, what is reincarnation?"


    "I have heard that after death, some people who have reached a certain level of cultivation will seal their origin through some secret methods until they are absorbed by another person, so as to obtain another kind of reincarnation. However, the end result of this practice is not the original self, but the integration of two people. I don''t know this clearly Very little. " Luo said vaguely.


    "So it is." Chu Chen''s secret way is quite different from the reincarnation in his memory. However, according to Luo Lao, what he has experienced now is similar to reincarnation.


    The flower of God is left by the goddess, which contains its inheritance. No one knows what the inheritance is. It may include the memory of her life, or the skills of martial arts, etc.


    "Unfortunately, it doesn''t belong to me. "Chu Chen said with a wry smile that he paid in vain for the previous transaction, but in the end, he did not get any benefits.


    At the moment, all of us look at Qingqing with envious eyes. No one thought that it would be her who finally got the inheritance.


    In particular, a group of Wu lingzong''s disciples, their eyes were flushed with envy.


    Qingqing is in the clan, with ordinary talent and accomplishments. How could he be so lucky?


    the most unbalanced person is Huang Tao, who was thinking about the flower of God. Finally, he was acquired by a disciple of wulingzong, and carried out the inheritance of God in front of him. His heart was full of jealousy and even a trace of killing intention.


    If it is not for Chu Chen and Luo Lao, even if they can not get, the rest of the people also do not want to get.


    "Inheritance will not be over for a while and a half. We have to look for burning fire." Said Luo Lao.


    "But where the fire is, we don''t know yet."


    "Burning fire is in the Riyan mountain, and under this pagoda is the place where the fire is burned."


    Luo old suddenly said, the language is astonishing, let Chu Chen face a change: "burn fire, under the pagoda?"


    Luo nodded his head and said, "the reason why the flowers here are not extinguished is that they are supported by endless fire energy, which serves as nutrition supply. And this pagoda must be specially measured and accurately built on the fire vein, so that the flowers never wither."


    Luo said calmly, with a strong self-confidence, firmly believe in their own judgment, absolutely correct.


    Fire pulse, just under the pagoda? Chu Chen''s face moved. The goddess, it seems, is really not simple. As a daughter, she is so powerful. She came to the boundless desert alone to build a pagoda and cultivate herself. At the same time, he also protected the people in the frontier, which made people admire. He did not know why he died. If he lived to this day, he would surely contribute to the creation."You go back to the cave first, and I will move the girl to the same place."


    Luo Lao decisively ordered, and the people did it.


    After the crowd, including Chu Chen, returned to the cave, Luo Luo used his strength to wrap up the whole person and immediately transferred it to the people.


    After landing, the clear body still keeps a movement, like a statue.


    After Luo Lao put down Qingqing, just before he flew to the pagoda, he floated in the air. Yuan Li rolled out of his body and shot it with a bang. Facing the five story pagoda, powerful forces swept out like a wave.


    With a bang, the huge palm fell on the pagoda, and a startling explosion was immediately sent out. With the yuan force surging, the whole pagoda began to collapse in an instant.


    The whole mountain space was immediately filled with an earthquake, as if there had been an earthquake.


    The power of one hand destroyed a pagoda, causing such a great destructive power. Luo Lao''s strength completely shocked qiliantian and huangtao.


    They know that Luo Lao is very powerful, but they used Yuan Li to resist the sandstorm before. They didn''t see Luo Lao''s hands. At the moment, they all looked dull when they saw this scene.


    Chu Chen is staring at the broken pagoda, only to see in its foundation, with the destruction, a burst of flame, a burst out, the huge temperature makes the space is one of the tight.


    "Back off!"


    Chu Chen cold drink a, wave to shoot a yuan force, form a light curtain to resist the flame.


    However, his eyes immediately swept, and he could not help sneering. When the fire came, all the people retreated to the rear, and no one even took care of it.


    However, as the leader of wulingzong, qiliantian also retreated and had no intention of clearing up.


    Not enough cultivation? Qiliantian, at least, is also the early cultivation of Shenwu state. What''s the matter if you help him clear up? There is only one reason for him to do this instinctively.


    Timid!


    He was cowardly and cowardly, so when danger came, even if it was not serious, he thought of running for his own life, regardless of his disciples. It was better not to have such a patriarch.


    Chu Chen heart sneer, his step forward, will clear a grasp in the arms.


    At the moment, the situation is dangerous, Chu Chen does not have so much time to display yuan force, can move people away from the space, therefore, instinct will clear in the arms.


    Suddenly, the girl''s unique fragrance floated into her nostrils, which made Chu Chen''s heart fluctuate slightly. The fragrance was so unique that she had never heard of on any woman.


    At the same time, the palm on the waist, suddenly soft feeling from the hand, let Chu Chen''s heart tremble again.


    Qingqing, long although not enough to see the kind of city, but the beautiful facial features, full of smart gas, as holy as lotus, just like the spirit in the snow.


    This temperament is unique.

 C605

    However, the good thing is that the heart of Chu Chen Wu Tao is tough enough, and his slightly fluctuating heart returns to normal in an instant. Holding Qingqing in his arms, he flies out ten feet away.


    The flame, which just fell on the place where it had stood before, was immediately dispersed by the yuan force.


    Put down Qingqing, Chu Chen looked at her and found that Qingqing still closed her eyes, slender eyebrows gently pan move, still did not wake up.


    In her hands, the flower of God continued to diffuse the green light, enveloping her completely. It seemed that, from head to toe, they should be baptized again.


    Even if Chu Chen was holding Qingqing just now, the green light did not blend into his body, but flowed from the surface of his body, aiming at Qingqing only.


    "It''s lucky for your disciples to have such a chance. But you have no shame to run for your own life in spite of the disciples."


    Chu Chen said coldly, staring at qiliantian, saying very frankly, let qiliantian''s face change.


    He was also the master of a sect at any rate. He was respected in the frontier for his martial arts cultivation. At the moment, he was taught in public by a descendant, and his face was extremely disgraced.


    However, qiliantian did not dare to say anything. What Chu Chen said was a fact!


    In the face of danger, what he thought of was that he ran for his life first and never considered his disciples.


    In addition, Chu Chen is surrounded by Luo Lao, a strong man. He doesn''t even hold the word of reason in Qilian days. How dare he refute it.


    At the moment, Luo Lao was in the flame, and his whole body was surging with tremendous Yuan Li, blocking the terrible flame outside.


    However, at this time, Chu Chen''s eyes congealed, and suddenly called out: "old Luo, there are monsters behind you, be careful!"


    Chu Chen, did not even have time to see what it was, just after the sound fell, from the old Luo, the flame suddenly appeared a twisted face.


    "Ghost Warcraft!"


    Chuchen whispered, with a trace of surprise, after the destruction of the pagoda, the flame spurted, and ghosts and Warcraft appeared.


    They actually live in the interior of Riyan mountain, in endless flames.


    "Beast of heaven!"


    At this time, qiliantian was said by Chu Chen without saying a word. However, after seeing the ghost and Warcraft, he screamed with a look of piety.


    After Chu Chen looked at one eye, the antipathy to this person increased a point.


    How could the deified Woman Warrior be protected by ghosts and Warcraft when she was practicing here? It must have been created out of thin air by later generations. Moreover, she worshipped such a cruel monster. It''s ridiculous!


    Luo Lao seems to have discovered the ghost Warcraft early, therefore when the ghost Warcraft launches the attack, the body once flew to shoot out, let the ghost Warcraft pounce on empty.


    Immediately, the palm of the hand rolled across the air, and Yuan Li was surging like a wave, and the flames were surging around.


    The ferocious face of the ghost Warcraft, very fast, a hit missed, in its back suddenly extended two meat wings.


    After fan out a torrent, the ghost Warcraft extremely fast dodges.


    "Beast, do you still want to escape?"


    Lao Luo snorted coldly and left again.


    However, this attack, let Chu Chen Mou son a congealing, unexpectedly is not aimed at the ghost Warcraft, hit the direction, is it flies in front of the body.


    Out of line? How could Luo Lao beat the wrong side? This is an impossible mistake!


    Immediately, Chu Chen''s eyebrows are stretched open.


    Luo Lao, this is because of this.


    At this time, Luo''s hand just fell, and the ghost and Warcraft just flew there. The palm, in the middle, had no deviation at all.


    A huge explosion, the body of the ghost Warcraft, under the impact of no power, directly exploded, rotten meat immediately fell into the fire, making a crackling sound.


    Luo used his soul power to accurately calculate the moving track of the ghost Warcraft. Therefore, with this palm, he bombarded it in the direction of its flight. After the real fall, the ghost Warcraft just came and hit with one hand.


    This made Chu Chen learn a move by himself. On soul power, Luo Lao may be a little stronger, but in the mastery of soul power, Luo Lao is not only a little stronger than him, but also much stronger.


    The first ghost beast was killed, and immediately, another ghost beast rushed out of the flame, like a bat, making a strange hiss and roar.


    At the same time, some ghost Warcraft also found the people in the cave, several of them flew at once.


    "Qiliantian, Huang Tao, you two, kill with me!"


    Chu Chen yelled, and moved Qingqing back more than ten Zhang, and asked Wu lingzong''s disciples to take good care of it.


    Immediately, he drew out the black sword and killed the ghost and Warcraft.


    A rebuke, a sharp sword cut out of the sky, rolling out the killing intention, extremely fast speed makes the ghost beast hard to escape.


    In an instant, it hit its back, and a burst of red blood splashed out.


    Ghost Warcraft issued a very harsh scream, the meat wings flapped twice, but failed to fly.


    Chu Chen, also won''t let it fly, take advantage of the situation to pursue, is a sword cut in the past, the huge sword across the void, clank sound.This sword, hit the ghost again, kill it!


    "What a ferocious sword technique!"


    Qilian Tian and Huang Tao look at Chu Chen with a slightly surprised look, and their hearts are full of waves.


    This son is not old enough to master such a powerful sword skill.


    After Chu Chen killed this demon demon demon beast, at the same time, there were other ghosts and Demons pounced on Chu Chen from other places, showing a look of incomparable ferocity to Chu Chen, as if to swallow him up.


    This kind of monster is extremely revengeful. When his companions are killed, all the others are killed to avenge them.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen coldly drinks, in the eye cold light twinkles, the body changes under, lets the ghost Warcraft simply cannot touch him.


    And in the space of escape, Chu Chen seizes the opportunity to fight back, holding the black sword in his hand, and splits out in an instant.


    Almost no ghost Warcraft can escape, the skin and flesh of the body immediately split, and a large amount of blood flows out, falling into the boundless flame, making a nourishing sound. Even the corpse falls into it, and in an instant, there is no bone left to burn.


    At this time, Luo Lao was also surrounded by many ghosts and monsters. However, in the boundless flame, for him who is in charge of Yan fire, he is endowed with unique advantages.


    Yan fire out, from the flame to obtain endless energy, will be directly burned ghost Warcraft.


    But when Chu Chen and Luo Lao tried their best to kill the ghost and Warcraft, a figure''s eyes flashed, and then quietly retreated to one side, as if looking for an opportunity.


    In a moment, the body suddenly moved, toward a direction, in this person''s hands, a strange beast map.


    Suddenly, a scream came out, followed by a roar.


    "Huang Tao, how dare you attack me?"


    As soon as Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated, he quickly saw that qiliantian was covered by a picture of strange animals and could not move. Huang Tao''s palm was hitting him.


    "How about sneaking on you? Die for me


    However, Qilian was caught by a cold voice.


    Immediately, qiliantian was killed directly!


    After killing Qilian day, Huang Tao didn''t look at it, but he immediately shot out. The direction was a cave.


    Seeing this, Chu Chen''s eyes are cold and bold. He even wants to kill qiliantian and pay attention to it when he and luoliao are attacked by ghosts and Warcraft.


    This must be for the sake of God''s flower. Even if the chance doesn''t belong to him, Huang Tao wants to get it, even if he doesn''t want to kill Qingqing.


    This is not a temporary move. Huang Tao has been looking for opportunities to get the flower of God.


    Even though the flower of God can only be untied by Qingqing and inherited by God, Huang Tao still doesn''t give up. He has a way to make the memory in Qingqing''s mind belong to himself.


    It''s just that Qingqing has to die.


    However, Luo Lao''s strength let Huang Tao worry, until this time, a large number of ghosts and Warcraft appeared, Luo laotuan was trapped.


    And Chu Chen, also fighting, from the cave, there is a distance.


    If the speed is fast enough, kill qiliantian, plunder Qingqing, and then when leaving the cave, bombard the mountain body, making the entrance blocked, so that you can escape.


    At the moment, Huang Tao is doing according to the plan in his mind. He comes to Qingqing in a blink of an eye. Before a group of disciples have responded, he grabs Qingqing and flies straight out of the cave.

 C606

    "Stop!"


    Chu Chen drank coldly, his body had already started to move. Luo Lao was far away from the cave than he was. Even though he was strong in cultivation, he couldn''t catch up with him at the moment. Only he wanted to be closer.


    However, it is only relatively impossible to catch up with Huang Tao. Huang Tao''s accomplishments are martial arts, though not necessarily better than Chu Chen.


    But even at the same speed, at the moment, the distance can hardly be shortened.


    At this time, however, the body of Thornton was suddenly.


    On Qingqing''s body, the green light suddenly wrapped Huang Tao, like a net, covering him for a moment.


    "This..." Chu Chen''s expression was stagnant, and his steps stopped, staring at the scene in front of him.


    Clear the green light on the body, it seems that It''s swallowing!


    Devouring the essence of Huang Tao''s life, he plundered it crazily, just like the roots of grass and trees. He rooted in Huang Tao''s body and absorbed it constantly.


    Immediately, from his body out of the breath of life, so that the clear body of the green light, more and more rich.


    "Plunder life essence!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes slightly shrunk, this God''s inheritance, very terrible, was Luo Lao said right.


    At that time, the goddess may have mastered the way of life, so she will plunder all life essence at this moment.


    In a short time, Huang Tao''s body shriveled like a corpse and fell down with a bang.


    "I''m afraid Huang Tao didn''t expect to die like this." Chu Chen looks apathetic dark way, looked at Huang Tao''s body, the eyes fell on the clear body again.


    At this moment, it seems that the Qing Dynasty has reached a critical moment. Huang Tao''s death does not make her seem a little terrible, but still sacred.


    His eyes flashed slightly, and Chu Chen stepped forward. When he was three meters away from Qingqing, the green light suddenly spread along the void like a green vine. With a strange power, Chu Chen''s face changed and he stepped back decisively.


    Immediately, the blue light shrinks back.


    "Sure enough, Qingqing has reached a critical moment. Once you step into a certain range, whatever it is, as long as it contains the essence of life, it will be swallowed up. If Qingqing succeeds in inheriting it, his talent will be frightening."


    Chu Chen thought of it secretly. He turned around and glanced at the two disciples: "I will not kill you, disciple of Tian Salmonella. However, those who want revenge, or pay attention to inheritance, are willing to fight against Qingqing. "


    Tiansalmonella''s disciples were stunned. They witnessed the master being killed in a strange way. They were completely shocked. At the moment, how dare they dare to move when the patriarch is dead?


    "You deserve to die, all of you, God, samurai


    Wu lingzong''s disciples glared with anger. The patriarch was killed by Huang Tao. Although Huang Tao himself was dead, they were still full of hatred towards the disciples of Tianshan.


    Chu Chen to all this, regardless of ask, after saying, step out, indifferently leave, stepped into the boundless fire again, kill ghosts and Warcraft.


    After killing dozens of ghosts and Warcraft, Chu Chen and Luo Lao stopped. At the moment, in the sea of fire, they finally recovered their peace.


    "Give me the spirit of fire!" Lao Luo called out.


    Smell speech Chu Chen heart move, now want to look for burning fire? He immediately opened the Najie and threw the fire essence to Luo Lao.


    "Burn the fire, devour all the fire essence, so as to strengthen myself. Later, I will use the fire essence. If I succeed in attracting the fire, it will block the surrounding space. Then you must refine it at the first time, understand?"


    "I see." Chu Chen nods hard, the power of burning fire, must be extraordinary, otherwise will not let Luo Lao show heavy color.


    Luo Lao did not talk nonsense. After the command was finished, he took the fire essence in his hand and immediately carried it with Yuan Li to float in the hole.


    In this cave, there are all flames. After the fire essence is integrated into it, it emits a more intense temperature, which destroys a kind of balance of the flame, and suddenly becomes turbulent.


    In a moment, Lao Luo held his breath and waited.


    Burning fire has evolved into a life form. When you open your mind, it is a spiritual thing. Once you find danger, you will avoid it at the first time.


    Fire essence is also used to attract its appearance. As a relatively strong flame, burning fire also needs to devour the energy of all kinds of fire, as well as the Qi of Nine Yang, making the noumenon more powerful.


    Chu Chen, also honest waiting, eyes motionless staring at the fire hole, perhaps, burning fire can appear at any time.


    In the cave in the distance, the two disciples did not dare to move. They only stood in the same place, looking at Luo Lao and Chu Chen, wondering what they were doing.


    As for Qingqing, Linglong''s posture is submerged by the green light. At the moment, some people can''t see the noumenon.


    Within the three meters, there was a strong life essence, full of vigor and vitality, just like the growth of all things, which surprised the two disciples.


    In the blink of an eye, a day passed, Luo Lao and Chu Chen, still motionless guard there, burning fire has not appeared.Through the perception of soul power, there is no abnormality in the flame fluctuation, indicating that the fire did not come.


    Luo Lao did not say a word, his face was indifferent, and he sat there with his knees crossed.


    Chu Chen also did not speak. On the way, Luo Lao had already told the characteristics of burning fire. This kind of flame is spiritual and timid. As long as it is found to be dangerous, it will never show up. If the burning fire would have appeared and scared away by a little noise, it would be bad.


    Time passed quietly in the silent environment, and another day passed, the fire hole still did not respond, where the fire spirit floated, emitting a burning gas, like a bright sun, gorgeous.


    Luo also gradually frowned. This fire essence contains a strong energy of fire. However, the fire did not appear.


    It''s impossible. Isn''t the fire here?


    Many ideas emerged in Luo Lao''s mind, which made him analyze them precisely.


    However, according to my own information, there is nothing wrong with burning fire in Riyan mountain, and here, it just leads to the interior of Riyan mountain.


    There should be no other place like this in Riyan mountain.


    Wrong, there will be no fire here!


    However, two days later, the fire did not appear, which made Luo Lao look puzzled.


    Compared with Luo Lao, Chu Chen was indifferent, because he did not know how long the fire would appear. He thought it was normal to wait for several days.


    The third day!


    When Luo Lao is still puzzled, suddenly his face suddenly changes, and quietly transmits the voice to Chu Chen.


    "Burn the fire, here it is!"


    Smell speech, Chu Chen calm face, also appeared a trace of ecstasy color, however, at the moment, he had to suppress this ecstasy.


    Burning fire does not mean you can control it. Next, you have to do your best.


    "Be ready. When the fire appears and devours the essence of fire, I will be trapped around, and then you can do it."


    "Good!" When you hear the sound of Chu Yuan, you will be able to release the moment when you nod your head.


    In the space, a dry and hot air suddenly diffused out. The temperature was even more intense than that of the fire essence, which would burn the void in general.


    Chu Chen Mou son is a coagulation, this is the breath of burning fire, has not yet appeared, has such a terrible temperature.


    A palpitation also appears quietly in the heart.


    This temperature is too terrible, if the flame appears, it must be extremely terrible to imagine.


    At the place where Luo Lao and Chu Chen''s eyes were staring, a white light suddenly emerged from the hole where the flame was blowing thin.


    Although there is only a trace of dazzling white light, it seems to illuminate the whole world in general, incomparably dazzling.


    Fire, there it is!


    Both Luo Lao and Chu Chen were extremely excited and waited for three days. They didn''t dare to say a word for fear of disturbing the burning fire.


    Until now, this burning fire with life has finally appeared.


    First, a trace of white light shining across the sky, as if to look at the situation outside, immediately, one after another dazzling white awns appeared, a group of fierce light like the sun, completely appeared in front of us.

 C607

    White? In the fire, it was mixed with white light.


    At this time, Chu Chen just see, in a red flame, is a white light, appear different, burning burning, extremely terrible temperature, will be the empty space burned crackling.


    Chu Chen smacked his tongue. However, he did not dare to run Yuan Li. At the moment, once there was a slight fluctuation, the fire would disappear.


    With the fire completely appeared, Chu Chen also saw what the flame looked like. In fact, it was a fusion of the energy of a mass of fire, similar to the fire essence.


    However, there is a big difference between the fire spirit and the fire spirit. When it appears, it will take the initiative to devour the fire spirit.


    Just as soon as the collision, it will gradually melt the spirit of fire, and the body of fire is a little stronger.


    "Seal!"


    At this time, Luo Lao, who was not far away, drank a lot and shot more than a dozen drills from his hands. He fell down from the air, forming a defensive shield of Yuan force and trapping the fire.


    And burning fire, a moment to detect bad, group strong fire energy body, decisive escape.


    Luo Laoda drinks, just as his voice falls, Chu Chen''s body has burst out. At the same time, the yuan power carried by the ten martial veins swept out in an instant, wrapping up the fire that escaped.


    "Boom The terrible temperature and Yuan force impact together, let Chu Chen''s body tremble.


    Good bully!!!


    "Hold on. There can''t be any slack. I''ll help you."


    When Chu Chen couldn''t hold on to it, Luo Lao''s voice came from the sky, which made him smart and showed a trace of crazy color in his eyes. After a sudden drink, Yuanli swept out again and collided with the fire again, and the four spaces were directly annihilated in an instant.


    Silent breath, that black space crack, let a person''s heart tremble.


    Luo Lao at this time also shot a yuan force, fell on the fire, imprison it, so as to share some pressure for Chu Chen.


    "Don''t waste time, refine quickly, or consume, you and I can''t suppress the fire."


    Luo old voice with a trace of urgency, urge Chu Chen to start quickly, smell the speech, Chu Chen heart a Lin, burn fire, actually let Luo Lao can''t suppress, very terrible.


    Immediately, he stabilized his mind, closed the miscellaneous thoughts in his brain for an instant, and the heart of martial arts played a role. Chu Chen was in a state for the first time, and the immortal sutra was running slowly in his body.


    Wheezing, from the body out of the majestic force, a moment again hit on the fire, the terrible white flame, and suppressed a little.


    "Refine it for me!" Chu Chen coldly drinks, in the eyes, the divine light explodes to drink, knife cuts the face, is full of the resolute color.


    Such pain, so hot, so impact, and a pursuit of a strong heart, what kind of bullshit.


    Chu Chen, holding on to his original heart, is indomitable. At this moment, his faith is supporting him. His belief belongs to martial arts, which can not be urged.


    Burning fire, and Chu Chen contact with any kind of flame, is not the same, burning the sky fire, with the sun like tyranny, there is a sense of respect in the fire.


    In the cave, Tian Salmonella, a disciple of Wu lingzong, looked at the flame of Chu Chen refining, showing a trace of horror.


    At that temperature, they have a feeling that even a trace of it can burn themselves alive, and even bone slag will not be left.


    Looking at Chu Chen''s eyes, suddenly full of fear, there is a trace of looking up, can not climb up.


    The same youth, perhaps, the same age, however, Chu Chen''s achievements, so that they can not compare.


    When Chu Chen was refining and burning fire, Luo Lao was on the side and suppressed the fire with Yuanli. Yuanli was released without any reservation, just to make chuchen subdue the fire.


    Since he chose to follow Chu Chen, Luo Lao didn''t have any selfishness, which made Chu Chen''s heart tremble a little, so he was more firm.


    Burning fire, must be refined successfully!


    Fire riot, Yuan force impact, space annihilation, even the ground, in this moment, are gradually split.


    Spread toward the stone wall, burning the sky fire, burning everything, so overbearing.


    Refining lasted a long time. In the blink of an eye, ten days passed!


    In the past ten days, Chu Chen did not move. He was refining and burning fire all the time. Until this day, he finally burned the fire and completely melted it.


    As for the fire essence obtained in the fire burning area, he and the fire were also refined into the body.


    Now, Chu Chen''s body is like a flame, emitting hot and dry gas, and his skin has become extremely red.


    "Next, it''s up to you." Luo Lao took back Yuan Li and wiped the sweat on his face. His clothes were already wet.


    Ten days may sound like a short time, but Yuanli has been released all the time. Every time there is no short interval, this consumption is extremely huge, and Luo Lao can hardly bear it.


    Chu Chen, at the moment, fell into a sit in, eyes closed, refining after burning fire, but also repeatedly wash, let the body, can get used to the sudden flame.


    Five days later, Chu Chen finally opened his eyes and opened and closed them. He was as bright as the sun."Brush" right hand suddenly extended, a group of flame in the palm, suddenly appeared, the white flame beat, filled with a destructive power.


    "Burn the fire, master it." Chu Chen showed a smile, some brilliant smile, on behalf of his heart at the moment.


    Ten days of hard refining, that kind of pain is almost inhuman torture. Fortunately, he came through, and in the next five days, he stabilized the fire he had mastered, so that his body was not repelled.


    In addition, during the five days, Chu Chen found out that his cultivation was to break through the Shenwu state. It seemed that with a little force, he could cross the water ridge and reach the Shenwu state one step at a time.


    However, Chu Chen directly suppressed the cultivation and did not choose to break through!


    Lingwu state, you must practice repeatedly until you reach the real peak. In this way, when you enter the Shenwu state, you will open up powerful magical powers.


    "The magic power I want from Chu Chen must be unique."


    I would rather not break through at the moment, give up this opportunity, suppress it, just for the future, accumulate strength and launch, fly into the sky.


    "The flame, he''s got it..." Two disciples, standing in the cave, looked from afar, eyes slightly coagulated.


    Chu Chen was very powerful in his cultivation. Now, he has mastered the white flame with the power of exterminating the world. He must be more powerful.


    However, in addition to their admiration, they saw the process of Chu Chen devouring the fire, and they also understood a truth: the strong, the strong, the talented, and the genius, besides their own qualifications, are inseparable from advancing bravely.


    Before that flame, how terrible, burning, obviously Chu Chen can not resist, but he has no hesitation to rush past, carrying the momentum of the sky, to burn the fire.


    This invincible belief is not possessed by most people.


    "Burning fire, you already have it. It''s much more powerful than my Yan fire. If it''s used to refine pills, it should be much better."


    Luo Lao said happily, let Chu Chen immediately put up the flame, turned around, and bowed his hand gratefully: "if it wasn''t for Luo Lao''s help, I might not be able to subdue the fire if I had only practiced for a few years."


    "Boy, I''m your teacher now. Why are you so polite to me? Can''t I be an outsider?" Lao Luo said with a smile.


    "I dare not." Chu Chen also laughs, in the heart, has a trace of happiness, Luo Lao chooses to follow him, this has to say is to go lucky.


    Yun elder sister, Luo old, all hope to see me grow up, it seems, I can''t let them down, Chu Chen thought to himself.


    I light suddenly a skim, look slightly stagnant!


    Among Wu lingzong''s disciples, he saw the figure of Qingqing. Has he completed the inheritance of God?


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen immediately flew past.


    "Have you acquired the inheritance in the flower of God?"


    Seeing Chu Chen flying in, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. He immediately lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, God''s flower is yours, but I''ve opened the seal, and I''ve got the inheritance of God. However, I can return it to you. I hope you can let go of the disciples of wulingzong."


    Clear finish saying, as if everything by life, a pair of clear big eyes, staring at Chu Chen.

 C608

    Give me back? Don''t you kill me? Smell speech Chu Chen smile, this wench, really too simple.


    "The flower of God is originally left by the goddess to the one who is destined for her. Only you can get the inheritance. Even if you give it to me, it''s useless for me to hold it. It''s reasonable for you to inherit it. You don''t have to apologize to me. As for you and me, you can''t leave by yourself. However, your patriarch You''re dead, so you can come with me, and I''ll take you back on the way. "


    No need to apologize? Go back together? Chu Chen''s answer, let clear seem to have no idea, beautiful eyes blink, some flattered.


    In the corner of her eyes, some tears after the red, presumably know that the patriarch was killed, heartache, but look at now, has recovered.


    Qiliantian, in case of danger, ignores his disciples, and he is not worthy of death.


    "You''ve got the inheritance. What''s different about your body?" Chu Chen inquired as like as two peas. He observed the Qing Dynasty and found that what he did was exactly the same as before.


    "I don''t know. I just feel like something is sealed in my mind, but it can''t be opened." He replied plainly.


    What''s in your mind? Chu Chen looks at Luo Lao in the eyes and asks him what opinions he has.


    "What you have in your mind should be what is contained in the flower of God. It is only transferred to your body and can not be opened. It should be that your cultivation is not enough. However, I feel a strong vitality in you, which will be of great help to your future cultivation. Maybe you will eventually go to the way of life." Old Luo said indifferently.


    "On the same path as the goddess?" Chu Chen''s eyes startled slightly flash, isn''t it to say that he may become a strong man in the future? On the talent is not inferior to the geniuses?


    However, Chu Chen''s fine feeling, did find a strong vitality in Qingqing, just like the vigorous grass essence, very rich.


    Perhaps, in the future, in the frontier wilderness, there will really be a strong one comparable to the goddess of the year.


    Burning fire has been obtained, immediately, Chu Chen and the people left Riyan mountain together.


    However, the two patriarchal masters died here. The disciple of Tianshan should have resented Qingqing. It was her who plundered all the life essence of Huang Tao by the green light spreading from her.


    However, when he found that Qingqing had completed the inheritance of the flower of God, and Chu Chen seemed to take care of him clearly, which made a group of disciples of Tianshan disappear. On the contrary, they wanted to flatter Qingqing at the moment.


    When the tree falls down and the monkey scatters, the patriarch is dead. In the future, Tianshan must be a loose sand, and now he can only find a big tree to rely on.


    Although Qingqing hasn''t grown up yet, it seems to be an irresistible fact that he will become a strong one in the future. In addition, Chu Chen seems to want to make friends with Qingqing and flatter him with Qingqing, which is tantamount to getting closer to chuchen.


    After several days of continuous trekking, a group of people left the boundless desert safely.


    Standing on the edge of the desert, Chu Chen looked back and wondered what the end of the desert should be?


    Immediately, a bitter smile, Luo Lao in the boundless desert, are not enough to vertical and horizontal, their own cultivation, where to see.


    "Brother Chu Chen, thank you for sending us back. If you don''t mind, you can go back to the wasteland with us, so that we can do our best as a host."


    Qing Qing sent out the invitation.


    "Then go and have a look." Chu Chen did not refuse, the fire has arrived, and then prepare to return to the meteorite, not so urgent.


    In recent days, Chu Chen knows a lot about Qingqing. Although the girl''s heart is pure, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything about the world. On the contrary, she has a clear distinction between black and white. She invited Chu Chen to the desolate city because she clearly felt that Chu Chen was not a bad man and regarded him as his elder brother.


    Desolate city, also known as the edge of the city! Wulingzong and Tianshan are located here. In addition, there are some small forces, but their strength is not strong. They are all attached to wulingzong and Tianshan.


    Because of the lack of resources in the border areas, there are very few warriors here, not to mention the martial arts, skills, and pills. Therefore, Wu lingzong and Tian Salmonella are all first-class forces here.


    In the city, the basic life is the poor people. Compared with the cities that Chu Chen has seen, the barren city is a little small. Therefore, the management is chaotic, and some local ruffians and gangsters have been bred, and the merchants who occasionally come to the deserted city are plundered wantonly.


    Wu lingzong, in the corner of the deserted city, is a small courtyard. This kind of building is the best in the deserted city. As for the disciple of Tianshan, after returning to the desolate city, he expressed his gratitude to Chu Chen and left directly.


    Although qiliantian died, Wu lingzong''s disciples soon recovered from grief and recommended Qingqing as the new patriarch one after another, because she had acquired the inheritance of goddess, and the goddess was the strong one worshipped by the frontier people.


    Now, they all regard Qingqing as the reincarnation of goddess, and they all respect it.


    "As a woman, I''m not fit to be a patriarch. I''d better choose someone else."


    To our surprise, Qingqing actually refused to accept the position of the patriarch. Once he agreed, he would be the leader of the sect from now on. However, Qingqing refused such an attractive advantage without thinking about it.Chu Chen in her eyes, see a trace of greed.


    "Why? You are the only one who is most qualified to be the patriarch. If you say it out, it will be convincing. In the future, maybe we wulingzong can command the whole desolate city. "


    Students, have a voice, puzzled at Qingqing.


    "I don''t want to be the patriarch, but I''m so young, and I don''t have much strength and ability to lead the clan. Elder martial brothers and sisters, you''d better choose others."


    Qingqing still refused, with a sorry smile, let a group of disciples look at each other.


    Chu Chen looked on, but did not speak. The reason why these disciples let them be the patriarch clearly is that she has obtained the inheritance of goddess. It can be said that she is the reincarnation of the goddess. In the future, all the people in the desolate city can kneel down and worship Qingqing, so as to strengthen the wulingzong.


    They regard Qingqing as a chess piece, a chess piece to strengthen the influence of a large number of sects. Of course, they also sincerely let Qingqing be the leader, but there is always some suspicion of using it.


    The clear heart of martial arts, pure, clear and refuse, is what Chu Chen wants to see.


    As for the cultivation, skills and so on, the flower of God has sealed its inheritance in the clear mind. Only when one day''s cultivation is achieved, can it be solved naturally.


    Therefore, in the future, we can not rely on any person or power, but just follow our own mind.


    "If you don''t intend to be the Lord, do you intend to stay?"


    The reason why Chu Chen agreed to come to the desolate city was not to leave directly. If Qingqing didn''t intend to stay here, he was willing to take Qingqing back to Xingqiu and let her practice and grow up in Xingying. Chu Chen was confident to protect her and no one dared to move in Xingqiu.


    "Zongmen, I will not leave for the time being, but I may leave one day and walk in the wilderness to help those in need."


    Qingqing said in a soft voice that the people at the bottom of the border are poor and their lives are not as good as they are. Her wish is to help more people, like the goddess in those days, to protect the people in the border areas with her own accomplishments.


    But now, her cultivation is not high, so she plans to stay in zongmen.


    Smell speech, Chu Chen secretly nods, clear since have oneself plan, as to invite her to star meteorite, need not say.


    "Wulingzong people, get out of here!"


    All of a sudden, a cold drink came from the outside, with a cruel gas.


    Wu lingzong disciple''s face changed. Who? How dare you go to wulingzong to make trouble!


    All of them ran out in an instant. Chu Chen and Luo Lao also followed the crowd.


    I came here for Qingqing to see if she would like to go back with him. Now Qingqing has her own plans. He and Luo are also ready to leave. Unexpectedly, someone comes to make trouble at this time.

 C609

    Outside, there are dozens of people, all martial arts, with swords and other weapons in their hands. The cold light is chilly, and their eyes are killing opportunities. They are coldly sweeping at a group of Wu lingzong people.


    It''s not good to come.


    "Broken star Gang, thousand crane Gang!"


    Wu lingzong''s disciple, after seeing these dozens of people, his face sank slightly.


    There are many rioters in the deserted city. They usually rob and kill the warriors and merchants from other places. Over time, they form a force. The broken star gang and the thousand crane gang are the two stronger organizations among many forces.


    "A group of bandits dare to come to our Wu lingzong to make trouble. How dare you! Get out of here A disciple gave a cold drink, showing a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know what''s going on. I''m here to rob you of Wu lingzong. It''s you who want to roll away. If you don''t, you''ll be killed."


    A strong warrior in a red robe, with a ferocious face, said that this man, the leader of the broken star Gang, is the five heavy cultivation of Lingwu state.


    In Chu Chen''s eyes, this kind of cultivation is not worth mentioning. If he wants to, he can kill him with one move. However, Chu Chen doesn''t directly attack him. On the side, he looks at him coldly.


    "Plunder Wu lingzong?" A group of disciples immediately responded that the broken star gang and the thousand crane gang did not come to make trouble, but to attack Wu lingzong and take all the resources, martial arts, skills, Yuanshi, etc.


    "It''s ungrateful for you two bandits to rob us of Wu lingzong."


    Wu lingzong''s disciples were not afraid. When he said these words, he had a trace of frankness. In his eyes, this kind of bandit warrior was just like a mole ant. If he looked at it with normal eyes, he looked at it highly.


    "A group of naive little guys, do you think that we have come to attack you Wu lingzong for no reason? That''s because qiliantian is dead. You wulingzong has no patriarch. With Laozi''s own strength, none of you are rivals. "


    The leader of the broken star Gang, said sarcastically, with a chill in his eyes, he swept over these young disciples. These boys grew up in the greenhouse, naive and ignorant.


    "Lord, dead..." At this time, a group of disciples changed their faces slightly. Yes, now the patriarch is dead. If the broken star gang and the thousand crane Gang work together, the whole Wuling sect, all the disciples, are not opponents, only killed shares.


    It turns out that there are Qilian days, so wulingzong can frighten one side. In the deserted city, no one dares to provoke him except Tian Salmonella.


    However, after the death of Qilian heaven, now, the highest cultivation of a group of their disciples is only in the early stage of Lingwu state, and most of them are only martial artists in blood martial realm.


    How to resist it?


    The broken star gang and the thousand crane Gang must have got the news of qiliantian''s death, so they killed them at the first time to clean up Wu lingzong.


    Bandits, burning, killing and looting, there is nothing they can''t do. At the moment, their eyes look at several female disciples, and they all show the color of their own.


    After a while, all the male disciples were killed and all the resources were plundered. Then the female disciples left for the brothers to enjoy.


    This is the idea of the broken star gang and the thousand crane gang. In their eyes, this group of disciples, such as chopping boards and fish, are allowed to be slaughtered.


    "You think our Lord is dead. And you can be lawless? " Wu lingzong''s disciple, at the moment, his voice suddenly became strong. He said such a sentence, it seems that there are other powerful dependents besides qiliantian.


    Some disciples have already looked at Chu Chen in their eyes.


    Yes, the reason why they are still so tough is that Chu Chen takes him as a supporter.


    And the reason why I believe that Chu Chen will do it is because Qingqing, this person, is looking to come back for the sake of clear face. Now, someone wants to blood wash Wu lingzong, and Qingqing is also a wulingzong disciple. There is no doubt that the broken star sect and the Qianhe gang will also attack her.


    In this way, Chu Chen will not be able to save his life. In addition, the strong man around him is just two bandit forces. What''s more, he only has to be slaughtered.


    "Make me a gunner?" Chu Chen Mou son cold light flickers, this group of disciples, seem to be too confident, how to think, he will certainly hand?


    Chu Chen never thought that he was upright, and he would not make a move just because he saw the injustice. Especially now, he came here only to make clear, and had nothing to do with the rest of the people.


    But this group of disciples, in the face of danger, actually confidently pulled him out as a shield, and did not ask.


    After a while, a fight broke out. It seemed that he was sure that Chu Chen would make a move, which made Chu Chen sneer in his heart. This group of people thought he was too good.


    Previously, he recommended Qing Dynasty as the patriarch, and used her to inherit the flower of God, so as to unify the frontier wasteland under the title of reincarnation of goddess. Now, he is also used to kill the people of the broken star sect and the Qianhe gang.


    From the beginning of the fear of Chu Chen, to now, this group of young disciples, has no half of fear, seems to forget that they and Chu Chen, not much deep friendship.


    "In Riyan mountain, I don''t kill you because you didn''t offend me. I sent you back because of Qingqing. Now, you take my kindness as a tool to be used. It''s sad."Chu Chen looked cold and cold. He didn''t speak or act. He wanted to see. For a while, the broken star sect and the thousand crane sect really wanted to kill. But if he didn''t, what would happen to these disciples.


    "You wulingzong, don''t you rely on qiliantian? Now that qiliantian is dead, the wulingzong now has no qualification to exist, it''s better to destroy. I don''t believe that you have any ability to block the attack."


    "What''s wrong? You can do it directly."


    On the other side, the eldest of Qianhe Gang came out with a gloomy face. Since he came here, he didn''t say a word. In his eyes, he only had a strong intention to kill.


    At the moment, the voice fell down, one step forward, suddenly, belonging to the spirit of the five levels of cultivation momentum, surging.


    Like the leader of the broken star sect, this man is also the fifth level cultivation of Lingwu realm.


    The face of Wu lingzong''s disciples changed. However, the panic on their faces disappeared.


    There is Chu Chen and Luo Lao, there is no need to be afraid, they two a hand, let this group of people look good.


    "Kill, all the men will be killed, and all the women will be left. I will have a good time. The old man of the broken star gang will have a big drink!"


    Immediately, all the two groups of people, at the same time, like the hungry wolf pounced on the tiger, rushed to the crowd.


    A group of Wu lingzong''s disciples froze, but Chu Chen didn''t do it!


    Look at him in the eyes, see Chu Chen at the moment, a face indifferent, indifferent to look at all this, there is no intention to move.


    Beside him, Luo Lao was the same.


    Neither of them!


    A group of Wu lingzong''s disciples are totally wrong. At the moment, their eyes are all looking at Qingqing. Maybe, only Qingqing can let Chu Chen make a move.


    "Brother Chu Chen." Clear slightly anxious eyes look at Chu Chen.


    "I can protect you, but for the rest, I can choose not to." Chu Chen said coldly, this group of people thought that they would eat him. They didn''t even ask a question. He would make their own decisions. Now, the other side launched an attack. Chu Chen wanted to see if he didn''t do it. What can these disciples do to make them suffer.


    Only clear, the rest of the people, he does not move?


    Hearing this, Wu lingzong''s disciples looked sluggish and their heart sank.


    "Master, how can you be so merciless? We are all Wu lingzong''s disciples. Why do you only save Qingqing but not us?"


    A disciple yelled, seeing that the two gangs had already rushed over. However, Chu Chen had no intention of making a move, so that they were in a very dangerous situation.

 C610

    Chu Chen sneered, this group of disciples, up to now still stubborn, delusional to use morality to kidnap him, the heart of consciousness has no, sad! Don''t want to let him Chu Chen.


    Do not give these people a little color to see, if they leave, Qingqing may be used by them.


    Of course, Qingqing is also very smart, but her cultivation is too low. Sometimes, strength decides everything, so Chu Chen can''t let go.


    If this group of people, forced to Qingqing as a goddess reincarnation as an excuse, bound her, to Qingqing''s future path of practice, extremely adverse.


    He wants to let these people know that they can make a move, but that is for the sake of clearing up, and behind the Qing Dynasty, he is supporting. The rest of the people''s life and death have nothing to do with him.


    In this way, it can also play a bit of awe, even if they leave, a group of disciples, even if they want to make a clear chess piece, but think that he is behind her, Chu Chen, may not dare to do so.


    People''s hearts are complicated. Although these disciples have low accomplishments, they are not suppressed by the strong. Who knows what they will do to make people and gods angry.


    On both sides, the battle broke out immediately. There are dozens of Wu lingzong disciples. If they don''t match the leaders of the broken star sect and the Qianhe Gang, the strength of the two sides will not be much different.


    However, if it continues, the disciples of wulingzong will be killed one by one. Compared with the two major gangs, they are lack of ruthlessness and inexperience in fighting. They are submissive and afraid of each other. They are defeated in momentum before they can win or lose.


    As the leader of the broken star Gang said, these people are just flowers in the greenhouse. The only tree they rely on, qiliantian, is dead.


    Without the protection of the tree shade, these disciples are in a bad situation. Even if it is not the broken star sect and the Qianhe gang who are attacking today, Wu lingzong is doomed to not go far.


    "Wu lingzong has such beautiful children."


    The battle has not started for long, broken star gang boss suddenly saw Qingqing, look slightly stunned, did not expect this world, there are such a pure girl.


    At a glance, she looks like a fairy, with a holy spirit. She has gradually developed an exquisite posture with a unique temperament of a girl.


    Fine eyebrows, beautiful ears, clear big eyes, facial features, full of smart, so that the broken star gang boss, a look, can not move his eyes.


    "It''s really good luck. Today, we can not only capture Wu lingzong, but also get such a girl."


    Think of that graceful body pressure under the body, in the heart, a stream of Qi and blood directly boiling down, all over the body itching.


    Immediately, he roared and rushed to Qingqing.


    A cold and incomparable voice fell from the sky, directly hit the ear of the broken star gang boss, let his body tremble, this voice, good overbearing!


    At the same time, a cold killing machine came in an instant, sealed him, and his heart would be frozen. In general, the exuberant gas of desire disappeared.


    Turning around in horror, the leader of the broken star gang saw a young man, a young man in a black robe. Before, he had never paid attention to this person, but at the moment, his eyes were full of surprise, which covered his own killing opportunity. It was from this man.


    "You deserve to be clean. This is the one I protect. You, die!"


    Chu Chen''s indifferent voice spread out, a palm waved out, from the palm, swept out a dazzling beam, straight to the chest.


    "This is the man I protect..."


    This extremely overbearing sentence, fell in Qingqing''s ears, let her girl''s heart, a little bit of waves.


    This is the person I protect. Anyone who touches his finger must be killed!


    In every young girl''s heart, there was once a strong man at that time, which was no exception. What all girls imagined was not Chu Chen.


    For a moment, Qingqing blushed, but soon, the crimson color disappeared. This idea should not appear in my heart. Qingqing had some complaining thoughts, and her face was restored to holiness.


    The big brother of the broken star Gang almost didn''t respond. The dazzling beam of light rushed into the body of the body in a flash. Suddenly, Yuan Li fluctuated and a mouthful of blood was directly sprayed out.


    Immediately, with a bang, the body flew out and landed on the ground. His eyes were staring at the blue sky, and he died in his grave.


    One move, kill the leader of the broken star Gang!


    All of a sudden, the scuffle stopped, and the people of the two gangs suddenly looked at Chu Chen, with a flash of surprise.


    The silence was only temporary, and then everyone was fierce and rushed away.


    "You dare to kill our boss, kill him!"


    "Cut off this man''s head!"


    A sound of fierce drink, broken star Gang more than 20 people, holding a blood sword, broadsword, toward Chu Chen.


    This group of people are used to burning, killing, robbing and plundering. Everyone''s hands are stained with the blood of unknown people. Therefore, they are extremely cruel.


    After the death of the eldest brother, they did not escape, but ferocious revenge. This kind of momentum and ruthlessness of heart are beyond the ability of Wu lingzong''s disciples.


    The weak eat by the jungle, than who has a hard fist. If you are submissive, you may be able to exchange humiliation for a life.


    However, the loss of dignity, talk about how to become a generation of martial arts strong, no dignity of the strong, the body, in the long river of life, is always a stain.People who practice martial arts all have a heart of martial arts, and the heart of martial arts can''t tolerate a little sand. Otherwise, if the mind is blocked and the mind is not smooth, it will affect the cultivation.


    Many people spend months in closing the door, but they can''t break through. Instead, they look for opportunities. This chance includes the knot left by the heart of martial arts.


    Since he stepped into martial arts, Chu Chen has been doing things according to his heart and sticking to his own principles. Therefore, he has been smooth all the way and has not let his heart of martial arts be affected. This is one of the reasons why he practices fast.


    "Are you all here to kill me?" Chu Chen''s eyes are cold and cold, one look at it, reflect in the eyes, is the sword, however, there is not a trace of panic color.


    Calm, his eyes, only calm, and as a rock plate of perseverance,.


    I wanted to let the fight last for a while, so that the disciples of Wu lingzong could understand through the battle that there is no strong one to rely on. For no reason, no one will be willing to help you. If you want to survive, you should rely on yourself.


    Don''t think you are smart and treat others as chess pieces. It''s useless!


    But now Chu Chen has to start ahead of time, he, a move to kill the broken star gang boss, will all people spearhead, to attract over.


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    Chu Chen step out, the earth roar, from his body gush surging yuan force, suppress the sky, once, over 20 people.


    Immediately, an extremely dangerous feeling rose from my heart, and the momentum of progress suddenly slowed down.


    Everyone looked at Chu Chen with horror in his eyes and saw Chu Chen. Now he has set off, such as a giant ROC, carrying a strong wind and rushing into the crowd.


    It was almost a one-sided massacre. In the minds of these people, it was a mountain, insurmountable.


    Perhaps, now some people are afraid, but they can''t escape. Chu Chen''s body flashes, leaving behind the shadow of the road. With the speed that the naked eye can hardly catch, he keeps shooting.


    No one can resist his attack. Anyone who is hit must die in an instant.


    In less than a moment, there were more than 20 people in the broken star Gang, none of them left. Only the corpses were all over the ground, which gave off a strong smell of smell.


    In Qingqing''s eyes, it is cruel, but she knows that the world of martial arts is just like this.


    Blink of an eye, the whole broken star Gang, no one left, this scene, amazing!


    Qianhe Gang, also more than 20 people, at the moment, all Leng Leng looking at Chu Chen, with a trace of fear color.


    No one thought that there was such an expert in the crowd. It seems that this person is not the martial arts of Wu lingzong.


    People don''t understand why Chu Chen appears here. There are few experts in the poverty-stricken and scarce resources.

 C611

    "Young Xia, do you and Wu lingzong Qianhe asked with a smile.


    "You have no right to know." Chu Chen said coldly.


    "Blame me for being so garrulous. In this case, I''ll take my men off immediately. I''m really sorry for the trouble I''ve caused you. I''ll come to the door to apologize for the trouble."


    The eldest of Qianhe Gang is not a fool. Seeing this situation, it is obvious that Chu Chen has something to do with Wu lingzong. Otherwise, he would not have done anything. Now he should make amends and apologize and go away.


    "To tell you the truth, I have nothing to do with the group of people you are going to kill, and there is only one person I want to protect. But she happens to be a disciple of wulingzong. If you want to attack and kill wulingzong, I can''t just sit around and ignore it. So, you''d better stay here."


    Chu Chen indifferently said, this group of people majestic to kill, now, see his hand, know that can''t beat, plan to go, the world, there is no such good thing.


    He did it not to help the other disciples, but for the sake of clearing up, because she was a disciple of Wu lingzong. Now, if someone wants to destroy Wu lingzong, he naturally wants to kill Qingqing. Chu Chen can''t sit back and watch.


    Hearing Chu Chen''s words, Qianhe gang boss''s heart trembled, let them stay! What does this mean? My heart is very clear. If the other party is not willing to let him go, as well as the whole Qianhe Gang, if they come, then stay and die!


    "Kill!" Qianhe helped the boss, suddenly burst to drink, turned back, and took the initiative to kill Chu Chen.


    He is also a cruel person. He knows that he can''t leave. It''s better to take the initiative to fight. Maybe he has a chance to survive.


    "It''s useless for me to master the burning of fire. You should be the experimental objects."


    Chu Chen murmured in a low voice. After hearing this, Luo Lao''s eyes changed slightly. This guy actually wanted to burn the fire. This group of people, it is estimated that in an instant, they will die.


    Eyes, staring at all people, Chu Chen body slightly moved, immediately rushed to kill the past, a big hand, suddenly, a white light, from the palm of the sky.


    At the same time, the terrible temperature suddenly diffused out, making the void shrink violently, even sending out wisps of white smoke.


    "Flame, white flame!"


    The eldest of Qianhe Gang, and a group of bandits in the rear, all show a trace of surprise. In this world, there is a white flame.


    A calm voice came out from Chu Chen''s mouth. The white flame on the palm of his hand was shrouded in the past.


    The face of the leader of the Qianhe Gang changed in an instant, and became a color of incomparable fear. The temperature was so high that it was not completely covered, and the yuan force in his body had been rioting.


    Under the high temperature, the blood vessels burst directly, and the blood and water immediately filled the whole body. After the fire was completely covered, a series of screams rang through the sky.


    But it didn''t last long. The scream disappeared. A moment later, the fire was taken away by Chu Chen. In front of him, there was no one standing. On the ground, there was a pile of dark skeleton.


    Burn the fire and burn all the people of Qianhe Gang to death.


    Wu lingzong, a kind of disciple, took cold air one after another.


    "I did it not for you, but for the sake of Qing Qing. These people, I killed for her."


    In the crowd is still surprised when, Chu Chen''s voice, insipid spread over, let the crowd heart slightly tremble.


    Killing, not for them, but for the sake of clearing up!


    They don''t qualify.


    Although this remark, although straightforward, but no one dares to say anything, must be Chu Chen to see that they want to rely on him, so, previously did not take the initiative.


    Even if we kill all the people now, what we will say is to kill them for the sake of clearing away, not for others.


    Wu lingzong''s disciples were so ashamed that they did not dare to look at Chu Chen in their eyes. They were afraid that Chu Chen would kill Chu Chen in anger.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but you don''t want to have any idea about Qingqing. Since the goddess has chosen her, she is not used by you. In the future, no matter who the patriarch you choose, you have the right to call on all the people of wulingzong, including the patriarch. Do you have any opinions? "


    Chu Chen asked coldly, he would push Qingqing to a supreme position, superior to all the people of wulingzong.


    She is not the patriarch. She doesn''t have to worry about anything. However, anyone in the clan should listen to her, as long as she has a clear voice.


    Chu Chen does this, is to let clear, more safe.


    "No problem." Wu lingzong, dozens of disciples, said in chorus.


    Qingqing, with the inheritance of the flower of God, has the qualification not to be a patriarch, but to order the whole clan. In this way, she can not be bound by Qingqing, so that she can pursue everything she wants.


    "You don''t want to go back with me. There''s only so much I can help." Chu Chen eyes gaze to clear, smile to say.


    "Brother Chu Chen, will we see you again in the future?"


    Qingqing asked, some reluctant to give up, a pair of smart eyes, with a trace of fog, let people love, let people have impulse, can not help holding in the arms, take all the wind and rain.


    "If you practice hard, you will meet each other by destiny." Chu Chen stepped forward and stroked his clear hair. He immediately looked at Luo Lao: "let''s go.""Well." Luo Lao nods, immediately and Chu Chen leave Wu lingzong, disappear in clear sight.


    Chu Chen and Luo Lao came to the boundless desert to buy monsters, but they did not let them go. When they stepped into the desert, they left the monsters in place.


    At the moment, when Chu Chen and Luo Lao came back here, the monster was still there. Without the master''s command, he would not leave inch step.


    "Now, you have mastered the burning fire, but the strength is not enough. Now the map is on you, the tomb of the sage. When are you going to go? Maybe after you go in, you will get some benefits and improve your cultivation. " Luo asked.


    "I will definitely go to the tomb of the sage. However, the benefits and dangers coexist. I must be prepared. In addition, I need to go back to the meteorite to say hello to my friends."


    Chu Chen pondered and said that he would definitely go to the tomb of the sage. However, this time, I''m afraid he will not be able to return for a short time. Therefore, he has to go back to the star meteor and talk to the people of lingzong before he can go out at ease.


    This time I went to the place of riot, I think Yunjie has been very worried. He needs to go back and tell Yun Jie in person that he is OK, so that all those who care about him can rest assured.


    "That''s all right. You go back to the stars, get everything ready, and then join me. Jiupin Shengdan will be needed in less than a year. If you don''t go to the tomb of the sage, you will certainly not be able to refine it with your accomplishments. First upgrade your strength, and then I will teach you all the alchemy knowledge." Luo arranged.


    Chu Chen nodded, no comments, the next trip, quickly arranged, immediately, two people ride on the monster, fly to the East.


    When he was about to enter the Ziyun Empire, Luo Lao and Chu Chen separated. He had his own affairs to do. He made an appointment with Chu Chen. After busy with their own affairs, they met in a certain place and went to the tomb of the sage.


    "Go After saying goodbye to Luo Lao, Chu Chen rebukes, the monster flies out quickly and goes straight to the territory of Ziyun empire.


    "Look, what is that in the sky?"


    At the moment, in Xingwei college, a group of disciples suddenly raised their heads and looked at the distance with horror in their eyes.


    I saw an extremely huge monster, carrying the momentum of terror, rolling in, huge body, like a mountain like rampant, destroying the withered and decaying.


    It hasn''t arrived yet, but the violent vigorous wind has arrived one step ahead, which makes the star meteor. Many disciples are a little bit unable to stand.


    "Archaic alien, giant soul beast!"


    A disciple, surprised to say, these words spread out, let the crowd''s eyes directly stagnate.


    This is a rare monster. It is huge in size and hard as dark iron. In the hearts of all the disciples, these monsters are legendary. Unexpectedly, at this time, they appear in the stars and meteorites.


    As soon as the giant spirit beast came, he was furious and let a group of disciples go back one after another. Some even fell to the ground.


    "Who is so arrogant that he has come to make trouble in the star region." A group of disciples, one after another, drank, eyes with anger, staring at the back of the giant beast.


    There were ten young people standing on the top of them. At this time, they were looking at them with irony.


    "The meteorite, one of the three academies in Xuanyuan, is nothing but a group of rubbish."


    A voice came from the giant soul beast, which let the star meteorite disciple directly spit fire in his eyes.


    This group of sudden people, too arrogant, riding a giant beast, directly to the stars and meteors, give you a dismount.


    Now, he talks about the star meteor disciple as a waste. He is extremely arrogant.


    "Who are you! There is a way to tell the origin. " All the disciples of Xingqiu roared loudly and showed no fear. Even though their accomplishments were not comparable to those of this group of people, they represented Xingqiu. They could not lose the reputation of Xingqiu.


    "Ares college!" On the giant soul beast, a young man in the middle of ten people spewed coldly.

 C612

    When these four words were written out, let the star meteor disciple Mou Zi Yi Ning, Xuanyuan''s three colleges, in addition to the star meteor, the other two colleges, respectively: Tianfu and the God of war; and these two colleges, both standing in the remote holy land.


    At this time, the young man said that they came from the war god academy, which made people feel a little surprised. From the holy land to the western spiritual region, what do the ten disciples of the war god academy want to do?


    "It seems that we haven''t invited you to the war god Academy. If you want to visit, please bring the beast to the foot of the mountain and walk in."


    "Visit?" On hearing this, ten people on the giant beast laughed at him without concealment, "just a meteorite academy, located in the remote western spiritual region, is also worthy of our war god academy to visit? I don''t know the height of the earth. It''s ridiculous. "


    A mockery of insult, let ten people laugh more rampant.


    "Shut up


    Xingqiu disciples, one by one, clenched their fists and glared at ten people. These people are too arrogant. Riding a monster, directly into the college, in mid air, overlooking them, insulting words, it is simply unbearable.


    "This is Xingqiu. If you want to make trouble here, don''t blame us for being rude."


    At the moment, the cold light in their eyes twinkles in each disciple''s eyes. The war god academy is just one of the three major colleges. Why is it so rampant and who is qualified to look down on Xingqiu?


    "You''re welcome? I''d like to see how powerful the disciples taught by Xingyu are. If any of you are not convinced, you can do whatever you want. As long as you can make two moves in my hand, I will leave automatically. "


    The first young man, with extraordinary steeds, sword eyebrows and stars, is a strong physique. His body is full of strong blood, just like the killing God who comes out of the battlefield. With strong oppression momentum, and with the words said, he is endlessly arrogant.


    Two moves? When the disciples heard the speech, their eyes twinkled. The man was so confident that he said such arrogant words. It was not three moves, nor ten moves. If he said that anyone could take two moves in his hand, he would leave automatically. Was he confident that there were dozens of people present, and none of them was his opponent? Can you beat it in one move?


    Insulting, insulting!


    One of the disciples could not help but step out. His eyes were cold and swept to the giant beast. They collided with the eyes of the talking youth. A smell of gunpowder suddenly spread.


    "Xingqiu disciple, Zhao Wuji, fight you!"


    The disciple who went to the battle, reported his name and said that he was angry when he saw the scorn on the other side''s face.


    "Ice cut!"


    In his hand, a crazy knife suddenly appeared and immediately chopped off the giant soul beast.


    "It''s just a yellow level intermediate Wuji. I didn''t even cultivate the state of great success. I thought it was so powerful."


    The Shenwu youth disdained to sneer, and immediately swept out his big hand. Suddenly, a surging force swept out, and with a roar, the sword directly collided with a tremor, and immediately fell to the ground with a bang.


    The star meteorite disciple was stunned. He was immediately lifted out of the room by the violent force. He hit the ground with a bang, and a mouthful of blood flowed out of his mouth mercilessly.


    One move, a plain one, defeated Xingqiu''s disciples in Lingwu state. The crowd''s eyes twinkled, and they were staring at the supernatural youth on the giant soul beast.


    This man is very strong. He said that he didn''t need two moves. The disciple who was sent out by him was once again trained in Lingwu state and was well-known in the outer courtyard. However, he was bombed by one move, which made people hardly believe the result and could not accept it.


    At the moment, even the strength of the other party can''t compare with each other, and he is defeated at the door of his home. This humiliation makes every disciple feel angry, hateful and angry.


    A voice of ridicule came, and the warrior youth on the giant beast glanced at his defeated disciple and said coldly, with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, I''ll fight you!"


    Another disciple stepped out one step at a time. At this moment, Qi and blood were surging in the body. As Xingqiu disciples, they didn''t allow anyone to be so provocative. Even if they were defeated in their own cultivation, they should also take a strong hand to protect their dignity.


    If no one dares to fight in the face of this man''s provocation, it will be a shame, not only to lose his own face, but also to lose the face of the whole meteorite.


    "Broken mountain fist!"


    The second disciple who went to the war did not have any unnecessary nonsense. He directly displayed his martial arts skills. This was a boxing skill. He could smash the mountain with the power of breaking the mountain. He was extremely overbearing and smashed at the young man on the giant beast.


    "Only one move is needed to deal with you. Get out of here!"


    With an impatient cold drink, the martial young man bombarded out with a palm, and with the towering yuan force, he hit the star meteor disciple who had made the move.


    With a bang, the disciple''s fist did not even touch the body of the Shenwu youth, but flew out directly. With a bang, it hit the ground as hard as the previous disciples.


    A move, again defeated, by the war god academy students, hit lying on the ground!


    Two moves in a row, each beat a disciple, let the rest of the star meteor disciples, look heavy, this person''s cultivation is too strong. The reason why they are so arrogant is that they have such strength, so they are not afraid of the earth.


    At the moment, the dozens of martial artists present are all disciples of the outer courtyard, and their accomplishments are not particularly high. They are definitely not his opponents."Who dares to challenge the meteorite?"


    At this time, a voice, cold and ran, let everyone eyes a coagulation, Linchuan! This year''s freshmen climb the ladder, the ninth winner, is also the front-line talent of the hospital, incomparable.


    However, a few months ago, Lin Chuan also experienced the biggest blow. At that time, he provoked Chu Chen, who had just returned. As a result, he was beaten violently, and he had no strength to fight back.


    Lin Chuan is arrogant, but he is still a little bloody. At this juncture, he dare to stand out and be brave.


    At this time, Lin Chuan came from a distance, with a sense of justice. A few months ago, he did not grow an eye, provoked Chu Chen, and was beaten violently.


    This made Lin Chuan''s heart of martial arts suffer a great deal of damage. From then on, in the outer courtyard, he could hardly raise his head. Many people laughed at him behind his back.


    Lin Chuan has been holding this tone, trying to find an opportunity, and then, reshape his prestige and strength.


    At the moment, see someone to star meteor provocation, let him feel the opportunity to, if the other party is defeated, will let everyone, to him, admire him again, admire him.


    "Lingwujing Erzhong, hehe, I thought it was the talent of Xingqiu. It turns out that it''s just such goods. It''s almost a waste of my energy to fight against you."


    Shen Wu youth, glancing at Lin Chuan, said with a sneer. He was domineering and released without restraint.


    Feeling the breath, Lin Chuan''s heart sank. He was much higher than he was. At least, he was more than five levels of Lingwu state. Maybe, it was higher than what he expected. But he was only the second level of Lingwu state. How to fight?


    At the moment, all the disciples around him retreated, as if to provide him with space for fighting. He thought that he had just stepped out of the room by himself and was majestic and asked who was making trouble in Xingying. Now, he is weak in his heart, and the other party''s accomplishments are higher than him. Once he starts, he will surely lose.


    Such a result is not what he wants. Instead of allowing himself to rise again, I am afraid more people will ridicule him.


    And Lin Chuan, also do not want to lose again, last time, Chu Chen gave him a blow, it was too big, let him have a sense of fear of failure.


    "Although I don''t want to spend a little energy to beat you, but now that you stand up, I can only do it. However, I think you seem very scared?" Shen Wu young man swept Lin Chuan''s face and caught the change in his face. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother, Xingxiao is a famous martial arts hall. I hope you can pay attention to your words. Riding Warcraft into the hall has violated the rules of the Academy. If you dare to be arrogant, you will not have a good end."


    Lin Chuan said with awe inspiring righteousness, but let the disciples around him look sluggish. Lin Chuan, isn''t he going to do it? How can he say such a cowardly thing?


    "Brother? You deserve to be my brother with a piece of rubbish? What do you count? Has Xingqiu been reduced to such a state? The disciple has no blood and dare not to do anything. Instead, he uses the elder to put pressure on me. What a waste. "


    Shenwu youth, merciless ridicule way, Lin Chuan''s weakness, let his face smile more thick.

 C613

    These words, word for word, fell in Lin Chuan''s ear, his face rose red.


    Indeed, he did not dare to do it. He repented and applied both soft and hard. He had the delusion that he could find a step without losing his face.


    However, they were ungrateful and laughed at him directly, revealing what he thought in his heart.


    "Loser!"


    "Lin Chuan, disgrace, lose our star meteor disciple''s face."


    "If you dare not, get out of here!"


    A group of disciples, looking at Lin Chuan, his eyes twinkled with cold, and a voice of angry scolding spread out, which made Lin Chuan''s face more red and said nothing in shame.


    "Star meteor, let me down, just a bunch of rubbish." Shenwu youth continued to ridicule, and nine people around him laughed, echoing insults.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    After that, some disciples couldn''t listen to it and started to fight one after another, but without exception, one move was defeated by the other.


    At the moment, all the disciples found that the cultivation of this young man of Shenwu was probably the state of Shenwu. Who is the opponent of the whole courtyard?


    Fortunately, a group of people came from a distance.


    Vice President yuan Cang!


    Beside him, there is elder Xu in the outer courtyard, elder Zhou, and behind him are a group of disciples in the inner courtyard.


    "The students of the war god academy dare to make trouble in Xingqiu. Didn''t your Dean teach you the rules?"


    Yuan Cang''s cold voice came out, which made ten people''s faces change.


    Star meteor elder character appears!


    "Master, we''re not here to make trouble. We just heard that there are many good disciples of Xingqiu who came to see him specially. However, it was disappointing. A group of people didn''t do well in their accomplishments. Some people didn''t even have the courage to fight the first World War. I don''t know if xingmeteor''s talents are hiding and not here?"


    The martial arts youth of the war god Academy said coldly, honoring Yuancang as the elder. However, his tone of voice did not show any respect. In particular, he said that he was arrogant and cynical. He also said whether the star meteor genius was hiding. This was clearly an insult to the star meteorite disciple''s timidity and fear of going out for a war.


    "If you cultivate yourself in a state of mind, but fight our disciples in the outer courtyard. Naturally, they are not your opponents. You don''t have to rely on a few battles to be complacent." Yuan Cang''s eyes were cold, looking at each other, said coldly.


    "In that case, why don''t you show me your real genius? Just in a year''s time, there will be a big contest between the three academies and the battle for the king. Anyway, sooner or later, even if you are afraid that your star meteor disciples dare not fight now, one year later, your star talent will still collide with our disciples of the war god Academy. Therefore, it is inevitable to have a fight. It is better to have a fight now. "


    A year later, the grand competition of the three courtyards, the battle for king?


    Many of the disciples looked sluggish. This is the first time that they heard these words. Did Xingyu, Zhanshen, Tianfu, the three colleges, and the agreement that every few years, there will be a battle that fails?


    Some of the disciples in the inner courtyard didn''t know about it. They asked the elder disciples nearby.


    "This battle is held once every ten years. At that time, the three academies will send their most powerful disciples to fight a duel, which is known as the battle of king. And the students who win will win the title of king of war. Since once every ten years, why don''t we know at all, because We didn''t participate in the last ten-year big match between the three hospitals. "


    "No? Why? "


    "Because meteorites are not qualified." A senior disciple in the inner courtyard said that let the rest of the people''s eyes coagulate, and the three hospitals have a big match every ten years. However, the last ten-year ratio of Xingqiu college was not qualified.


    "I don''t know." The man shook his head. He didn''t know the inside story, and the elder didn''t tell his disciples.


    Yuan Cang''s eyes were extremely cold, and he kept a close eye on each other. Among these ten people, there were four of them in Shenwu state, and the other six were all in nine levels of Lingwu state.


    None of them is a simple generation. In the war god academy, they are absolutely talented. Now, they say they want to challenge Xingqiu''s disciples. If they agree, who can take the challenge?


    The top one in the list of heaven and earth is the wave and cloud, and the cultivation of seclusion has not yet come out. At the moment, only Bai Yuhan, Taihao and dongfangming are present. Even if they can fight against the last one, there is another one. Who will deal with it?


    Once you agree to this battle, Xing Xiao will surely lose. If you don''t, he yuan Cang, as the vice president, will lose face in front of the students of the war god Academy. Facing the challenge of the younger generation, he dare not let his disciples go to war. What is Xing''s face?


    "Dean, I''ll come!"


    When Yuancang was in trouble, a sonorous voice came, and people''s eyes immediately looked at the past, and then flickered slightly.


    Dongfang Ming.


    The speaker is dongfangming, the fourth disciple in the list of heaven and earth in the inner courtyard, and his cultivation is second only to Bai Yuhan.


    "Dean, I, Dongfang Ming, are willing to fight with the disciples of the war god Academy. I hope you will allow me."


    Dongfang Ming step out, dressed in white, much higher than the average person, the body, surging momentum rolling."Go ahead and be safe."


    Yuan Cang, he had to promise, there was no other way to choose. The disciples of the war god academy came to the door, obviously to find trouble and hit Xingqiu''s face. He can be rejected as the vice president of the ten yuan Academy.


    However, in this way, it seems that they are stingy and have no courage. They dare not even accept the challenge from the disciples of the war god Academy. What do you think of this? The holy land of martial arts is such a cowardly place. In the face of challenges, no disciple comes forward to fight. I''m afraid that its position in everyone''s mind will drop.


    A warrior is never afraid of being challenged by anyone, and the same is true of the martial arts forces. If you want to stand firm, you must do a good job of being challenged and hostile.


    With Yuan Cang''s consent, Dongfang Ming immediately moved her eyes and swept directly to ten people on the giant beast: "a group of arrogant disciples, I''m a disciple of Xingqiu college. Dongfang Ming ranks fourth in the list of heaven and earth, and I''ll teach you!"


    "Do you dare to have a talent?" On the giant soul beast, Shenwu youth said with a sneer. However, he didn''t take any action and didn''t seem to intend to make a move.


    "Lin Lei, how about giving it to you?" Shenwu youth asked a person beside him. He nodded steadily, "no problem. I''ll take this guy."


    After that, Lin Lei, a disciple of the war god academy, flew down from the giant beast, staring coldly at Dongfang Ming, and his fighting spirit was surging.


    If you don''t fight, let the people next to you do it and look down on me?


    Dongfang Ming''s eyes were cold and he looked at Shenwu youth: "I want to fight you, not others."


    Hearing the speech, the Shenwu youth laughed and sneered: "if you want to fight with me, you can! However, you are not qualified. If you can beat Lin Lei, I will do it myself. "


    He didn''t do it because Dongfang Ming was not qualified. The words of Shenwu youth made all Xingqiu disciples angry. He was too arrogant.


    Dongfang Ming ranks fourth in the world list, that is to say, he is the fourth expert in the inner court. He is too confident to say that he is not qualified.


    "Do you hear me? You are not qualified. You can beat me first. However, I''m afraid you don''t have the chance." Lin Lei said scornfully.


    "If you are qualified or not, try it." With a roar from the East, Yuan Li Dun flew to the sky.


    "Holy Land! Dongfang Ming has broken through to the divine realm! " The star meteorite disciple took a breath of cold air, and the sounds of surprise came from the crowd.


    Few of the top ten disciples in the heaven and earth list have seen their moves. As for the top five disciples, there are very few. Even the inner court disciples, few have seen them, because no one dares to provoke them. Therefore, the higher the ranking, the less they attack.


    However, in private, we also speculate that Bai Yuhan, Taihao and langfanyun have already stepped into Shenwu state for their cultivation. However, what we didn''t expect was that Dongfang Ming, ranked fourth, actually stepped into Shenwu state.


    It is true that none of the people who can enter the top ten of the heaven and earth list are good at it.


    "Dongfang Ming is in a state of martial arts. You should be able to beat each other." Many of the disciples are looking forward to it.


    "It''s just a matter of Shenwu state. The fourth person in Xingwei academy is just so cultivated? Shame


    Lin Lei suddenly laughed at him. Immediately, he also burst into a towering momentum. It was more intense and terrifying, just like a rolling wave. The breath of terror suddenly diffused around him.


    The face of the crowd froze, and the man was also in the state of martial arts.


    And from the perspective of fluctuation, it is much stronger than dongfangming.

 C614

    "Two levels of Shenwu state!"


    Oriental Ming heavy said, eyes, a blink does not blink to look at each other.


    He thought that the Shenwu state was very strong. However, the other side''s cultivation was actually the second level of Shenwu state, which was one level higher than him.


    In addition to some accidents, Dongfang Ming has no fear at all. Since he has gone to war, how can he shrink back? Now, what he represents is not himself, but meteorite.


    If it is defeated, the stars will have no light. Therefore, this battle can only be won, not defeated!


    Dongfang Ming and drinking, step forward, big feet fall, boom, the ground shaking, Yuan Li burst out, forming a shock wave, toward Lin Lei unparalleled swept away.


    "I''ll tell you with my strength, you can''t!"


    Lin Lei is still fearless. He also releases the yuan force and rushes away. Suddenly, the two kinds of Yuan forces collide, which directly explode into energy. The ripples spread out, and the disciples around him step back one after another.


    It is too powerful for ordinary people to resist.


    Dongfang Ming''s body trembled. On the impact of Yuan Li, he was a little inferior to him. The other party''s cultivation was higher than him. Yuan Li was naturally much stronger.


    If the yuan strength is defeated, it will naturally not be consumed in battle.


    In order to win the cross-border battle, the only way to win is to end the battle quickly. Once the fighting time is too long, the weak element strength of the party with low accomplishments will be highlighted.


    By then, it will be difficult to reverse the situation.


    "Black dragon stick!"


    Dongfang Ming suddenly had a big drink, and a straight stick appeared in his hand. It seemed that it was forged with a unique material.


    "Stick, dongfangming''s weapon, is it a stick?"


    Xingqiu disciple, a little surprised, few of them use sticks as weapons!


    In terms of lethality, it is inferior to sword; in terms of destructive power, it is inferior to Cauldron hammer; in terms of long-range combat, it is inferior to spear;


    among all weapons, stick is the most useless, and there is no unique place, so few people use it.


    However, what Dongfang Ming uses is a stick!


    Dongfang Ming drank coldly, and fell with a stick. It was extremely fierce and violent. It made a piercing sound and reversed the air flow in the space.


    It''s unstoppable.


    "The martial arts of the stick..." Lin Lei''s eyes show a trace of color. There are few people who use stick martial arts! This is also the first time that he has encountered the weapon of the stick, which can be used in such a state.


    The body, in a moment suddenly retreat out, this stick, he dare not accept.


    A thunder like explosion came out. The Canglong stick in Dongfang Ming''s hand directly hit the ground, and the ground made of bluestone cracked with a click.


    Mou son suddenly a congeals, see Lin Lei to fall back to go, Dongfang Ming will Canglong stick a lift, hungry wolf pounce on tiger like, break empty kill in the past.


    "What a great stick!"


    The star meteorite disciple is slightly discolored. The stick is rarely used. Everyone thinks it is not powerful.


    However, Dongfang Ming used the stick so fiercely and violently that it didn''t have any more flowers. It was smashed into the air directly, with amazing lethality.


    The colder things are, the more powerful they are when they are cultivated to a certain level.


    There is no doubt that Dongfang Ming has cultivated the stick technique to a certain extent, which makes Lin Lei, who is one level higher than him, regress and dare not fight his front.


    Kill, the East roared, momentum immeasurable, all over the body, surging with surging war spirit, the hands of the black dragon stick, eight feet long, blue light burst, so that the crowd''s eyes, almost can not open.


    "The Canglong staff should be a medium and even a top-grade spirit tool, otherwise it would not have such momentum."


    The crowd was shocked to think that weapon channeling is a spiritual tool. In any case, it is much more powerful than ordinary weapons.


    However, the spirit is too expensive to be used by ordinary people. However, dongfangming is the fourth strongest one in the world list. It is reasonable to have a high-grade spirit tool.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    Lin Lei coolly drinks, in the hand appears a long gun, also is the spirit tool, black gun handle, pan Lenglie kill machine.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    A big drink from Lin Lei''s mouth, immediately his body suddenly forward, a gun toward the black dragon stick and go.


    The two spirit tools collide with each other, and the sound of shock and tremble suddenly makes the space explode.


    In the Yuan Li of the riot, the East roared, the war spirit in his eyes was high, like fire boiling, holding a long stick in his hand, he hit the head with a stick.


    One after another, the explosion came out, the bluestone floor was all broken, and the riprap splashed out.


    Lin Lei, armed with a thunderbolt gun, also launched a fierce attack, and the two immediately fell into a fierce battle.


    "Dongfangming, very strong!"


    Xingqiu''s disciples are all very concerned about Bidou, and they admire Dongfang Ming very much. Shenwu state is the first one, but dare to fight for the second level of Ares martial realm, only for the stars and meteors to fight for such a breath, and it is not lost.


    The final result is unknown now, but even if Dongfang Ming fails, it will be respected by all. Because he dares to fight for the meteor! Dare to duel with someone stronger than yourself!In comparison, how many martial artists can have the courage to do so?


    Previously, Lin Chuan, as a talented disciple of the outer courtyard, strides forward with dignity. He looks like he is going to fight. He sees that ten people in the war god academy are so strong that they don''t even have the courage to fight in the first World War. On the contrary, he shows weakness and tries to suppress him with the authority of the elder. It''s pathetic.


    Compared with such people, Dongfang Ming is regarded as a hero. Whoever can go to war at this time will be respected by all.


    The battle between the two men was very fierce. Every time they collided, there was an ear shaking explosion. The incomparable momentum of Yuan Li was more than explosive, and the residual power caused by it was shocking to the crowd.


    Dongfang Ming holds the Canglong stick in his hand. Every time he swings it out, it stirs the void and the wind howls.


    His attack is direct and violent. He uses sticks, smashes, splits, stabs, and makes full use of the characteristics of sticks.


    Above the blue light burst out, just like its name, like a black dragon, carrying incomparable momentum, straight to nine days.


    "Black dragon strike!"


    "Cang Long Jin!"


    Dongfang Ming shows his martial arts skills of moving sticks with indomitable momentum.


    However, Lin Lei is also not weak. There are nine kinds of thunder shooting skills, each of which is extremely powerful.


    The nine moves return to one, and the opportunity to kill is surging. All of a sudden, it seems that there is only one shot between heaven and earth.


    After dozens of meeting, finally, this hit, divided into victory and defeat!


    A figure, flying back out, bang, hit the ground.


    "Dongfang Ming, defeated!"


    A murmur came out, the hearts of the crowd are slightly trembling, this result, no one is willing to accept.


    Compared with Lin Lei, Dongfang Ming is one day short of Lin Lei. Although you may have guessed the final victory or defeat, at this moment, no one is a rational intellectual. He would rather believe the result. It is false.


    Dongfangming, on behalf of xingmeteor, as the fourth genius in the heaven and earth list, was defeated by the other party at the moment, and the defeat was so thorough that he vomited blood.


    Lin Lei, who is not the strongest and most powerful young man in the other side, does not make a move. He looks at all this coldly with a cruel smile on his mouth.


    "Star meteor genius, but so, even I can''t beat, still want to compete with our elder martial brother Lingtian, wishful thinking."


    Lin Lei said coldly to Dongfang Ming, without concealing his sarcasm. The Lingtian in his mouth is the young man who is famous for his martial arts. He wants to Lingtian in the name of Lingtian!


    Many people hear the name, the complexion is slightly stagnant, good domineering, but now it is too early to be proud.


    "The strongest of you, Ling Tian, hasn''t made a move yet, while our strongest one has not come out to fight. Accept your ridicule. Don''t be too proud." The star meteorite disciple counterattacks.


    "In this case, I''d like to see who is the strongest person in your court. Now, do you dare to fight?" Lin Lei said crazily, with full pride.


    This man is so crazy. When Xingqiu disciple saw this scene, his eyes flashed with anger. He had to give these people some color to see, otherwise he really didn''t know who he was.


    "I''ll fight!"


    At this time, a cold voice came out, let people move in their hearts, women''s voice, is it

 C615

    The crowd''s eyes suddenly looked, as expected, said this, is the only female in the heaven and earth list, ranking the third white Yuhan!


    White skin, suffused with smooth luster, let a person see, then can''t move eyes.


    Bai Yuhan, the proud girl of the sky, is not a random name. She has opened up nine martial veins in the blood and martial arts realm. She is a rare talent in a hundred years, and her talent is extremely high.


    In addition, it also has the appearance of Qingcheng, which is adored by countless people.


    However, as we all know, these beauties have only fantasy. They are ashamed to look at them, and they are not worthy of it!


    In addition to evil genius, otherwise, no one is worthy of white Yuhan. Even if the original Sima Lingkong launched the pursuit, white Yuhan are lazy to see a look, mercilessly refused.


    However, the white Yuhan is not impossible to obtain, at least one person, it seems to be favored by her, people''s minds, at the moment, have emerged a name.


    He is not the most powerful disciple of Xingqiu, but he is the most powerful disciple of Xingqiu. From the city of freedom, he fought to Xingqiu, and from the outer courtyard to the inner court. Rising in the battle, before numerous difficulties, he knocked down one powerful enemy with his fist, and cast the present Chu Chen.


    Thinking of this, people shake their heads gently. Unfortunately, Chu Chen is not here at this time. Otherwise, this group of war god college students are so crazy that they will be more crazy than them when they meet Chu Chen.


    "What a beautiful woman." On the giant soul beast, Ling Tian''s eyes flashed with strange brilliance and fell on Bai Yuhan''s body. He was also surprised by the beautiful face.


    Such a beautiful woman, war god academy can not find a few people can match, especially a woman''s temperament, are unique, no one can compare.


    "You wait a moment. Let me do it." At this time, behind Bai Yuhan, a silent youth suddenly said.


    When the crowd saw this man, his eyes were fierce. He was Tai Hao, the second person in the heaven and earth list. He had just been watching the battle and didn''t notice it.


    Unexpectedly, he also came.


    "You? "Bai Yuhan took a look at Tai Hao and didn''t understand.


    "Star meteor, the man is not dead, how can we let a woman fight, so, I''ll come."


    Tai Hao said calmly, did not wait for Bai Yuhan to say other words, then walked out.


    "Star meteor, Tai ho. Let''s go


    Tai Hao goes to Lin Lei and says coldly. In his eyes, a sense of incomparable war rushes out.


    This man is famous for his fighting. Many of the old inner court disciples present changed their faces when they saw Tai Hao come out.


    Xingmeteorite Xinsheng didn''t know, but they knew that before Chu Chen appeared, who would be the most aggressive would be Tai Hao!


    Tai Hao, almost in the world on the list of times, has played to the second position.


    The reason why he is not aggressive now is not that Chu Chen covered up his light after he came out, but that in the eyes of Tai Hao, there is no second opponent.


    His opponent, only one person, this person, is the first place in the world list, waves and clouds!


    Since Tai Hao came out, Lin Lei''s eyes have always been on Tai Hao''s body. The strong sense of war makes him move in his heart. This man is much more powerful than the one who has just made a move.


    "You''re no match for me. Get out of here! It''s you who I want to fight Tai Hao''s eyes suddenly turn and fall on Ling Tian.


    "If you want to fight me, I''m afraid it''s still a little short. Let''s see if you have the ability to defeat Lin Lei." Ling Tian smiles coldly.


    Tai Hao, ranked second in the list of heaven and earth, wants to duel with Ling Tian, but Ling Tian says it''s almost impossible for him to defeat Lin Lei first!


    Xingqiu''s disciples all spoke angrily. However, Ling Tian didn''t seem to hear it.


    Deliberately embarrassing me? As soon as Tai Hao''s eyes are cold, Ling Tian clearly wants to set a level for him to be too Hao. Only by defeating Lin Lei can he be qualified to fight with himself.


    In doing so, people feel that he is superior to others. Ordinary people do not have the qualification to fight him directly. They must defeat the weaker ones first.


    "If you don''t accept it, you have to accept it. None of you but you come into my eyes."


    Tai Hao doesn''t put Lin Lei in his eyes. He goes straight to Ling Tian. In his eyes, Ling Tian is the only one. He wants to fight with Ling Tian.


    "Not in your eyes? I think you are afraid Lin Lei said coldly, his body flashed, and immediately blocked Tai Hao''s way forward!


    Only by defeating him can we fight Ling Tian. Tai Hao, there is no choice.


    Tai Hao says nothing. He stares at Lin Lei with a cold light. After a sudden burst of light from his eyes, Tai Hao suddenly hands and blows at Lin Lei.


    Since there is no choice, let''s go, defeat Lin Lei and get out of here automatically!


    Tai Hao''s hand was so sudden that the crowd didn''t respond. Lin Lei himself was surprised. He felt the breath, which made him a little surprised. Like himself, he was in a double level of martial arts.


    However, the strong air of killing made him feel a sense of oppression. He immediately stepped back decisively. At the same time, his right hand suddenly exerted force, and the skill of thunder gun came into play. The long gun pierced the void and rushed away."Broken!" Tai Hao suddenly burst out a drink, a mighty yuan force fighting out, facing the long gun, suddenly hit up, suddenly issued a bang.


    "It''s really strong!" Lin Lei takes back the long gun which has been recoiled by the earthquake, showing a trace of astonishment. He looks at Tai Hao in surprise. He is much stronger than he imagined.


    Although their accomplishments are the same, Lin Lei finds that Tai Hao is better than him in Yuan Li and war spirit.


    "War!" Tai Hao burst out of his body with a burst of breath. Yuan Li was even more majestic. His fighting spirit burst out from his eyes like a blazing flame.


    Lin Lei has a feeling that at the moment, like facing a god of war, although he has not yet fallen into a fierce battle, he has a feeling that he will lose.


    If you have not fought, you will lose your heart. This situation is extremely unfavorable to the battle.


    "No, I won''t lose." Lin Lei has a cold look in his eyes. He immediately destroys this idea in his heart. As a martial artist, he must not be timid.


    At this time, Tai Hao''s body was surging with towering momentum, breaking out of endless divine awn, covering almost all of his body, making it almost invisible to the outside world.


    The only thing I could feel was the extremely terrible momentum, which was very strong. It gave people a feeling that the Qi and blood in his body seemed to have been stimulated countless times, and then it turned up.


    "Tai Hao is so strong. I have a feeling that he can definitely beat Lin Lei."


    Xingqiu disciple, seeing this scene, he felt a warm blood rolling in his heart. All of them clenched their fists and looked at Tai Hao with burning eyes. He placed all his hopes on him and firmly believed that Tai Hao would win the battle.


    "Great disillusionment!"


    At this time, Tai Hao suddenly had a big drink, and his momentum reached a peak. He immediately whirled like a sandstorm, as if he had turned into a god of war. He raised a cold hand and attacked Lin Lei.


    The great disillusionment, the crowd hears these four words, all is the look one stagnant, this seems It''s magic!


    Yes, it must be magic!


    After a little surprise, the crowd immediately determined that Tai Hao''s cultivation had reached the level of Lingwu. With his talent, he must have opened up the physical magic power, and this great disillusionment must have been developed by him.


    It is worthy of being Taihao, ranking second in the list of heaven and earth. The magic method is so terrible that it destroys everything in heaven and earth. It directly expounds its power. This attack is bound to defeat Lin Lei.


    The crowd, all looking forward to it, kept their eyes on the battle without blinking.

 C616

    "The great disillusionment, with such a big tone of voice, actually gives the awakened magical power such a name."


    Deep in the eye socket of Lin Lei, there is a flicker of suspicion. Although he thinks so in his heart, he doesn''t dare to be careless at all. This blow can only be described in two words. It''s very strong!


    The pride of dongfangming in the previous battle has disappeared. Facing Tai Hao, he has to gather his pride. If this attack can not be stopped, it will be himself.


    "It''s just magic. You have it, and I have it. It depends on who is better."


    Lin Lei murmured, his eyes showed a trace of crazy color, on the body, suddenly appeared a trace of strange strength.


    As soon as this power appears, it forms countless rays of light like silk thread, and in an instant it falls into the void.


    Immediately, the whole void suddenly made a sound, like the gunpowder exploded, burst out a bright light.


    "Lightning, this man, has lightning!" The crowd watching the battlefield closely caught Lin Lei''s strangeness, revealing a trace of surprise.


    Did he also master the magic method? People''s faces darkened slightly at the thought of this, which is likely to be the case.


    Although the disciple of war god Academy was extremely unhappy with him, and even had the heart to kill him, he was also a genius. He was the same age as Tai Hao and had reached the dual level of Shenwu state.


    It would be strange if there was no such talent.


    One by one, the lightning came out of Lin Lei''s body, crackling and exploding. Above his head, a net of lightning interwoven.


    "Nine sky god thunder!"


    At this time, Lin Lei gave a big drink, and suddenly stretched out his right index finger. Suddenly, a purple lightning with the thickness of thigh chopped at Taihao.


    The energy contained in the purple God thunder only diffuses a little residual power, which makes people feel a terrible destructive force. The space splits in silence wherever it passes.


    This is the natural power of heaven and earth. It''s terrible!


    However, in the face of the purple thunder, Tai Hao seems not afraid. On the contrary, his fighting spirit is more and more intense. In his eyes, only Lin Lei.


    As if in front of him, even if it is a sea of mountains and rivers, it can not stop him from moving forward. This indomitable momentum makes Lin Lei feel afraid.


    Although Lin Lei is not willing to admit it, he is really afraid in his heart. He is afraid that he will lose.


    "The school of war god focuses on cultivating the martial arts skills of the tyrants who have just reached Yang. This disciple named Lin Lei is a disciple of jiuxiao God. He is very powerful."


    Zhou said slowly. Next to him, Yuan Cang and elder Xu nodded in secret. It is true that the school of war god mainly focuses on cultivating the martial arts skills of tyrants.


    Therefore, the attack of the disciples of this college is mainly fierce, which is the most powerful among the three colleges. Therefore, the disciples of the war god academy are all physically strong, far more than ordinary people.


    If Tai Hao can really beat Lin Lei, it''s not easy for him to win glory for the meteorite.


    At this time, Ling Tian looked coldly at the battle on the giant soul beast. Although his face was indifferent, a trace of dignified color flashed through his eyes.


    Obviously, worried about Lin Lei.


    With a bang, I saw the shock wave of the two people''s impact. Two kinds of awakened magical skills were unimaginable.


    Only for a moment, I saw that Tai Hao''s great disillusionment technique destroyed the nine sky thunder in an instant, and with great momentum, he devoured Lin Lei.


    Lin Lei was almost unable to resist. His body collapsed on the ground, and his big mouth of blood sprayed out.


    With a cold drink, Tai Hao kicks Lin Lei out of the room. Without looking at it, he walks toward Lingtian.


    "Now, no one can stop me. Get out of here." Tai Hao drank coldly, his eyes staring at Ling Tian coldly, and his fighting spirit was high.


    "No one can stop you? Joke, today, I''ll make you ineligible to fight with me. " Ling Tian smiles coldly, with a trace of playful abuse,


    "Tonu!"


    A low drink, immediately from his side, again out of a man, this person, the same is the magic state, and the combat power is above Lin Lei.


    "Tai Hao, have you ever had a fight?" Elder Xu said to himself with a trace of sadness.


    "Not necessarily. There are four of these ten war god academy kids, including one in Shenwu state, Ling Tian, and the other two, Lin Lei and the man named Tonu. They are both Shenwu level two, but Tonu''s breath is much stronger than Lin Lei''s. Since Ling Tian asked him to fight, he must have a lot of confidence, and it''s hard to predict the outcome. ¡±


    yuan Cang said coldly, his face was cloudy and sunny. If Taihao failed, then even if Bai Yuhan appeared, he might not have beaten Tonu.


    However, Bai Yuhan, compared with Taihao, although the heaven and earth list ranked lower than one, but perhaps more powerful than Taihao, Yuancang thought secretly.


    If you remember correctly, Bai Yuhan has not competed for the place for a long time. Last time, she directly stepped into the third place from dozens of places.After such a long time, the cultivation of Bai Yuhan has been promoted so much that it may have surpassed that of Taihao.


    However, even if Bai Yuhan defeats Tonu, he is certainly not Ling Tian''s opponent. Yuancang can clearly sense the breath of Lingtian, which makes him slightly surprised. Even if it is the waves turning over the clouds, compared with Lingtian, it is much worse.


    Think of here, Yuan Cang''s brain, suddenly emerged a figure, Chu Chen!


    This boy has ten martial veins. If we talk about the foundation, I''m afraid no one can compare with him. Therefore, in the same realm, in terms of Yuanli, Chu Chen is absolutely powerful. If you step into the Shenwu state, you don''t know whether you have the strength to compete with Ling Tian!


    "Boy, I''ll prove to you that it''s almost impossible for you to fight Ling Tian, because you can''t even fight me, so you don''t deserve to fight Ling Tian."


    With a bang, Tonu fell to the ground, shaking the earth.


    "What a mighty man." When the crowd saw Tonu, they were slightly surprised. He was very tall and strong like a bull. Going there, he was like a hill. At first glance, he looked like a lion demon, but his breath was totally different from that of a lion demon.


    The breath of the lion demon is war spirit, and the man has a wild bloodthirsty spirit, just like he just came out of the primitive forest.


    "The power of Tonu, even to me, is enough for you to fight." Ling Tian has a sneer on his mouth. He raises his head and looks coldly at Tonu.


    Tai Hao''s eyes move. Does he have no qualification to fight with Ling Tian? No, it''s impossible. Whoever dares to stop him is waiting to be defeated.


    Tai Hao, to sweep all the people who obstruct him, until no one can stop him except him.


    "War!" In the face of tau Nu and Ling Tian''s ridicule, Tai Hao only issued a word, war, a word startling the sky, expressed what he thought in his heart, disdained to say too much, and proved the result with strength.


    "Then let me meet you." Tonu licked his lips, his hands clasped in everything, making a bone rattle.


    Before they started, the crowd had already felt the power of Tonu. His attack must be fierce.


    Tai Hao, I don''t know if I can stop it!


    The crowd did not enjoy the joy that Tai Hao had just defeated Lin Lei. At the moment, their hearts sank again and they were sweating for Taihao.


    "No one can stand in the way of Taihao. Whoever stands in the way will be killed." Tai Hao said with a sonorous voice. This speech was like an oath. After finishing, he stepped forward.


    Palm out, carrying endless killing opportunities, surging war spirit.


    "I love power shock. Come on, boy. Let me have a taste of you. " Tonu gulped wildly, his eyes glowing with excitement, his body bowing slightly, and then he reached for his big hand and smashed it with a fist.


    With a bang, in the eyes of countless disciples who were almost frozen, Tai Hao immediately stepped back out, and the powerful force almost made him fall down.


    "Stop!" As soon as Tai Hao''s eyes changed, he immediately drank coldly. Yuan Li''s body seemed to become heavy. His feet firmly grasped the ground and stopped the retrogression.

 C617

    What a powerful force. Tai Hao''s eyes flashed and he looked at Tonu deeply. Such a powerful force, he met for the first time.


    You can''t fight with the body, only by speed.


    Tonu''s body is as high as that. Such a person usually attacks fiercely, but his reaction and speed are much slower. If he wants to win, he has to rely on this kind of playing method.


    Almost without any delay, Tai Hao eyes a strong sense of war, immediately let just stop the body, instantly shot out.


    "Take the initiative to rush at me? Look for death


    Tonu ridiculed at Tai Hao. In the war god academy, few people dare to compare power with him. Now, this guy, even an idiot, rushes forward on his own initiative.


    "You can go away!"


    With another punch, Tonu''s power is incomparable. Even if he is a martial artist in Lingwu, he will die miserably and his body can be deformed.


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    When Tai Hao''s voice came out, he immediately saw his body turning into a shadow. From the forward trend, he suddenly reversed and flew to the side.


    This blow just grasps his body and flies by. If he is hit, Tai Hao believes that he will fall down directly and have no power to fight back. He will be defeated!


    Fortunately, he dodged over and went back to the rear of Tonu. With a fierce blow, he hit him with a bang, which made him retreat.


    Here comes the chance!


    As soon as Tai Hao''s eyes congealed, a ray of bright light shot out from the depth of his eye socket. He immediately killed the past without stopping and took advantage of the situation to kill people.


    Otherwise, when Tonu reacts, it is almost impossible to defeat him.


    Although in a realm, but in a realm, also divided into strength, strength, martial arts, combat experience, and so on, these are the standards of measurement.


    Although both Taihao and Tonu are two levels of Shenwu state, they are very powerful, and almost some of them are excellent. In this regard, Taihao can not compare with them.


    However, now, he has seized the first chance. As long as he attacks several times, Tai Hao is confident that Tonu will be defeated.


    Tai Hao hit Tonu again, and his body fell on the ground in an instant, stirring up the dust.


    "There''s another way to defeat you!" Tai Hao''s eyes, has been bright up, victory, close, as if to reach out to grasp.


    His momentum has burst out, ready to use the great disillusionment, a blow, let Tonu completely injured.


    However, at this time, Tonu, who fell on the ground, did not get up, but raised his hand and patted on the ground, and the earth suddenly trembled.


    "Deformation!"


    A sound from heaven and earth came out, and Tonu''s body suddenly burst out of his invincible spirit, which swept all over the sky. The dazzling light drowned him within ten meters.


    "It''s so quick to use a unique skill. This guy named Tai Hao has some strength." Ling Tian looks at the battle coldly, murmurs on the mouth.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, in the surging light, a figure suddenly rose, a huge figure, so that people, all look up.


    The look suddenly stagnated.


    Tonu, this huge figure, is Tonu. In an instant, he turned into a giant with a height of 56 meters. Compared with him, people were suddenly pitiful.


    "Ah..." Tonu roared, tearing off his clothes, revealing his bronze skin. His muscles were bulging like a dragon, full of explosive power.


    "Oh, my God, this is the means. How could it be so?"


    "It''s six meters high. It''s estimated that even a hill can be destroyed by this blow."


    Among the crowd, there were bursts of astonishment. It was the first time for us to see this strange change.


    "Atavism!" Yuan Cang''s eyes changed. Some of the tribes were born out of the ordinary. For example, Lida was boundless, with a strong physique and half human and half beast.


    This kind of person, after reaching the state of divine power, has some connection with his own race.


    This Tonu may be a giant, but his blood is impure, so under normal conditions, there is little difference between him and ordinary people, but once he uses the secret method, he will return to his ancestry and become a real giant. This should be the case.


    "Tai Hao, it''s not easy to fight. Although the opponent''s cultivation is still two-fold, his physical advantage is too great."


    Elder Xu and elder Zhou agreed with Yuan Cang''s analysis, but they began to worry about Tai Hao''s situation. How can we fight such a big gap? It''s hard to estimate the strength of a blow.


    At this time, Tai Hao was staring at Tonu''s huge body with a trace of dignified eyes. There was such a wonderful skill in the world that could make his body so huge in an instant.


    Previously, that chance was gone, and it was almost impossible to defeat Tonu.


    "I will not shrink back. In my Taihao''s eyes, there is no one who can''t beat down. Kill!" Tai Hao cheered coldly, with a resolute color, rushed up without hesitation.How about the huge change of Tonu? Tai Hao''s fighting heart has nothing to defeat. He fought for the war.


    Tonu made a loud sound, like a rolling God thunder, in the air burst, immediately an unparalleled punch, from the height of the hard hit.


    It''s too huge, and even cast a black shadow. The shadow, on the ground, continues to enlarge, and is likely to hit Tai Hao with one blow.


    Many people have already closed their eyes. They dare not look at this scene. They are afraid to see an unacceptable scene. If their fists fall down, Tai Hao''s body will be hit, and then it will explode and spray blood.


    Eyes, with a firm color to watch this blow fall, Tai Hao issued a wild wolf like roar, immediately all over the body momentum burst out.


    With a roar of thunder and stirring up the storm, Yuan Li shot through the sky. With all his strength, he was able to fight with all his might, and met him fiercely.


    Let everyone''s heart tremble boom sound out, two people''s attack, hit together.


    In the direction of the meteor, every disciple, every elder, hundreds of people, all watched the strike. The time was almost frozen.


    Those female disciples who covered their eyes also quietly moved their palms and watched the blow nervously from the fingers that flashed out a gap.


    "Tonu, will not lose, deformation of martial arts, in our war god academy, also unique, proud of one side."


    Ling Tian looks calm and does not worry about the result. He has full confidence in Tonu''s strength, otherwise he will not let him play.


    This is the talent he brought this time, and his cultivation is second only to his own.


    "Poop


    The endless light gathered away, only to see Tai Hao''s body, safe and sound, but also after a rest time, his body a soft, single leg kneeling on the ground.


    On the body, it''s bloody.


    In this blow, he was defeated by serious injury, and even the great disillusionment was also wiped out.


    "Tai Hao, defeated..."


    The crowd, can''t believe the whisper said, the scene, some silence.


    As powerful as Taihao, Tiandi ranked second in the list of heaven and earth. It is invincible that the opponents who claim to be in the inner court only have waves and clouds. In other words, one day I will surpass the waves and become the first person in the courtyard.


    Now, however, this young man, who is somewhat conceited but absolutely powerful, has failed and is defeated by a disciple of external forces.


    Many disciples felt that there was a breath in their hearts, which made them feel uncomfortable. In the inner courtyard, Tai Hao was not very popular. He was even lonely and conceited. However, he was defeated at this time, which made people feel very sorry.


    "If I say you are not qualified to fight with me, you are not qualified. How about it? Now it has been proved that you can''t even defeat the people I sent. How can you fight me?"


    At a time when people feel sorry for Tai Hao, a voice of ridicule and untimely appearance ignited everyone''s anger.


    The rampant guy is too proud. The disciples of the war god academy run to the stars to challenge him. From the beginning to the end, he has been sneering.


    The eyes of killing people all fall on Ling Tian, and they want to split him up.


    However, there was no one to do so. None of these ten people was a simple generation. Obviously, they were all specially selected and brought with them the strongest ones.


    Now, Tai Hao is also defeated, who can continue to fight?


    White rain Han? However, even if the white Yuhan is more powerful, it will be good to defeat Tonu. There is also a Lingtian. Who will deal with it?


    "Is it that we have no one who can face Ling Tian in person?"


    When the crowd thought of it, they were filled with reluctance.

 C618

    "Lost, I think, but it doesn''t mean that no one is your opponent."


    Tai Hao, still low head, hurt very seriously, but indifferent words, unyielding from his mouth, let people admire.


    Although he was defeated, Tai Hao still deserves people''s respect, because he also defeated Lin Lei, winning and losing, which is not a disgrace.


    "Well, in that case, you''re going to let the strongest person out to see if you can beat Tonu and have the qualification to fight with me." Ling Tian excites general way.


    "He''s not here. He''s going to close the door. If he comes out, don''t say he has the qualification to fight with you, you can be killed."


    Tai Hao said coldly that the person he was referring to, of course, was waves and clouds, but he could not show up in the star Pavilion.


    "No? I don''t think you dare to come out. Tangtangtangxing is known as one of the three colleges, and even has no disciple who can take a hand. No wonder that ten years ago, he was not qualified to participate in the three Academy competition. One year later, it is three years later. I think you Xingxiao is still not qualified to participate. From now on, I''m afraid you can''t continue to use the title of the three colleges. No wonder you live in the western spiritual realm instead of the holy land. "


    Ling Tian said coldly and sarcastically, with a frivolous attitude.


    Ten years ago, ten years later, or not. What''s going on? Can''t we be compared with the God of war and Tianfu?


    Many of the disciples knew little about the Dabi of the three hospitals. I heard some old disciples say it briefly before, but I didn''t understand it. Now when Ling Tian said this, they were very unconvinced, but they didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    "If you challenge me, I won''t say anything, but it''s not up to you as a younger generation to talk about the meteorite, not to mention you in front of me. With this, I can fly you with one slap."


    Yuan Cang, strong said, a strong momentum on his body, a moment toward ten people shrouded away, let ten people suddenly out of a chill.


    They are crazy, they come to pick things, but it doesn''t mean that heaven is not afraid of the earth. If yuan Cang really does, no one in ten can resist it.


    What''s more, Yuan Cang said that he saved his hand and stepped out one step at a time, which made ten people almost unable to resist and tremble in their hearts.


    "Am I wrong? I dare not even admit this fact. Now, there is no disciple who can take out his hand, and no one is qualified to fight with me. Now, we need a dean to do it in person. It''s sad! "


    Ling Tian''s face changed, but still very tough said, let a group of disciples, incomparably angry, this is called Lingtian guy, his mouth is too cheap.


    These ten people, obviously, are deliberately provoking Xing meteor, which may be the inspiration from the high-level of Ares college. It''s really hateful!


    Yuan Cang, without saying a word, explained to this group of young people and lowered his identity. At the moment, the palm of the hand has been waved, which makes ten people''s faces change greatly.


    Who did not expect, Yuan Cang is so strong, active host, find an excuse to move.


    "Dean, you don''t have to fight. I''m willing to fight." At this time, Bai Yuhan spoke and asked to fight.


    Her face is indifferent, calm said, on the Lingtian, Bai Yuhan himself does not have much confidence, but she is willing to hand and Tonu a war.


    If she wins, she will win glory for the star meteor. As for the defeat, Bai Yuhan also has a clear conscience. At least as the third disciple of the heaven and earth list, she has no fear and bravely stands out.


    "To frustrate this group of rubbish, we don''t need Yu Han to do it, let alone the president himself. To deal with vicious dogs, let me do it. I like beating dogs best


    At this moment, a voice came from the distant sky, which made everyone standing on the top of the ladder stunned.


    People who come here are more crazy than those in the war god Academy. They are rubbish and dogs. People can hardly believe what they hear.


    Among the crowd, no one noticed that the people of lingzong suddenly showed a color of great joy after hearing the words coming from the sky.


    The sound is so familiar to them!


    At the moment, the eyes, are looking to the distance, only to see a huge Warcraft, from the sky quickly flying, above, standing a tall and straight figure.


    A moment later, when the monster flew near, the figure above was completely reflected in front of everyone.


    "Chu Chen! It''s Chu Chen coming back! "


    All of a sudden, the crowd made a series of startled voices, and then boiled up. In their hearts, at this moment, inexplicably, they rolled out a stream of hot blood, as if Chu Chen came back and could give out a mouthful of evil gas.


    "It''s really Chu Chen." Bai Yuhan and Yuancang, after hearing the words, stopped directly, because they had already guessed that Chu Chen had come back, so frivolous words, in addition to him, no one can say?


    Just, Chu Chen said to him, is it that he has the strength to deal with Tonu, and defeat it, and then fight Ling Tian?


    This is almost everyone''s doubt. As far as we know, the cultivation of Chu Chen didn''t seem to reach the state of divine power.


    Even though he has made a breakthrough in his accomplishments in the past few months after he left the college, he is only one of the Shenwu states. How can he fight with the two levels of the Shenwu state?


    Tai Hao, who was also in Shenwu state, failed. What''s more, Chu Chen, a sober crowd, immediately analyzed it and thought it impossible.Chu Chen can''t beat Tonu, or let white Yuhan hand better, if also failed, it really can''t.


    Unless you ask for waves and clouds to come out, the Dean can only force them to drive ten people out of the meteorite.


    But in this way, ten students of the war god academy came to Xingqiu and asked for a duel. No one dared to fight against him. Everyone who was bound to pass on the news knew that this humiliating cap was destined to be put on.


    "Can you


    Yuan Cang looks at Chu Chen with a suspicious look. Although this guy has ten martial veins, and every time he returns, he will be impressed. However, it seems impossible to defeat Tonu.


    Yuan Cang looked at Chu Chen''s strength with his accomplishments. He didn''t make a breakthrough. He was still in the nine levels of Lingwu realm. If he wanted to defeat Tonu, the chance was zero.


    "Dean, I Chu Chen don''t do anything that I can''t be sure of. I''d better leave it to me if I teach these dogs a lesson. I don''t want you to do it yourself."


    Yuan Cang was slightly stagnant. He took a deep look at Chu Chen. After careful reflection, Chu Chen did not seem to be an impulsive person. He seemed frivolous many times. In fact, he did have that strength and made miracles again and again. Since he said that he could deal with the disciples of the war God academy, maybe he could.


    Yuan Cang had no reason not to let Chu Chen move. His eyes twinkled, and then he nodded slowly: "in this case, it''s up to you. However, don''t try to be brave. If you can''t, you can quit. This group of little guys who don''t know the height of heaven and earth, come to my star meteorite to make trouble, and make wild words. With this, I can fly them with one slap."


    Hearing yuan Cang''s words, Chu Chen laughed. These words were all good intentions, and also showed yuan Cang''s attitude.


    Star meteor, even if no disciple can''t take it out, it''s not for a group of disciples of your war god academy to insult you. If you grasp a little crime, you can be expelled.


    This strong attitude, Chu Chen gratified, let him see, as president, Yuan Cang is bloody.


    Immediately, Yuancang retreated back and looked at Chu Chen for a moment as he passed by. The message from his eyes was trust. Yuancang believed that Chu Chen would not let him down.


    Chu Chen, with a smile to Yuancang, gently nodded, let yuan Cang rest assured, immediately left.


    "Chu Chen, be careful. If you can''t, there will be me."


    There is another voice, pleasant to hear, this word, is Bai Yuhan said, at the moment, her eyes, with a trace of worry.


    In her impression, Chu Chen, very strong, came step by step, defeating one after another seemingly invincible opponents. But now, Chu Chen is going to duel with the disciples of the war god academy, which makes her feel a little strange.


    The last time Chu Chen left the college, her accomplishments were nine levels of Lingwu state. She could feel the breath of Chu Chen. Although it was more vigorous, it was not the breath of Shenwu state. In other words, he had not broken through. How could he fight against Tonu?


    "You don''t have to do it. I''ll take this fight." Chu Chen tiny smile, hand Bai Yuhan a soft look in the eyes.

 C619

    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to be affectionate, you should first see if you can stand still after fighting."


    A voice, suddenly came, let Chu Chen eyes, a moment cold down, turned around, eyes swept away, Chu Chen tightly staring at the giant soul beast, Ling Tian''s figure.


    At the moment, Ling Tian is looking at Chu Chen with aloof eyes, mixed with a trace of murder, this guy, appear in the air, abusing them as garbage and dogs, which is really hateful.


    It''s just a nine fold cultivation in Lingwu realm. I don''t know where the courage comes from. He is still in front of him and has a deep affection for that beautiful woman. This makes Ling Tian very unhappy.


    Such a gorgeous woman should be matched with a talented hero. He is a nine heavy guy in Lingwu realm. Why should he be so close to her?


    Now, Ling Tian incomparably wants to beat Chu Chen, the best move to get it done, let that gorgeous woman see, she is worried about the man, so vulnerable, is the real garbage, not worthy of her.


    This kind of woman, can match, only like me such person, Ling Tian lengao thought.


    Although he wanted to fight Chu Chen himself, Ling Tian thought about it for a while, and his mouth showed a cruel smile. He was ready to let Tonu do it and cruelly tyrannized Chu Chen. He didn''t even have the qualification to fight with himself, and Chu Chen had no dignity in front of this woman.


    "I''m so vulnerable in your eyes?" Chu Chen asked coldly, with a trace of playful smile.


    Ling Tianyi Leng, this boy, how to ask so strange, almost without thinking said: "of course, your cultivation is too low, in front of Tonu, will be vulnerable, not die, you are lucky."


    "Well, since you are sure that I am invincible, do you dare to make a bet with me? If I lose, you can deal with it, and you can kill me. But if your people are defeated, you should apologize to everyone in Xingqiu, and then slap yourself in the face. How about that?"


    Chu Chen Mou son a pick asks a way.


    As soon as this word comes out, let the star meteorite disciple, the complexion is stagnant, bet? Chu Chen is so confident that he can win? If you lose, let the other party deal with it. What if you kill him?


    Ling Tian''s eyes shrunk slightly, squinting his eyes and looking up and down at Chu Chen. It''s the spirit of Jiuchong. There''s nothing wrong with him. This guy has great courage to put forward such a condition.


    Originally, you can''t take the initiative to kill people, but now, it''s no wonder that I''m the one who put forward it yourself. Ling Tian''s mouth suddenly showed a wisp of sneer, and his squint eyes gradually loosened. He had seen through Chu Chen, and even if he had any means, he would not be able to defeat Tonu.


    "Since you want to gamble, I will accompany you. However, in front of you, there are so many people. If the loser wants to play tricks, I don''t want elder Xingqiu and the dean to protect him."


    This is obviously said to Yuancang and others that Ling Tian would not care about a mere Chu Chen, for fear that he would be killed and Yuancang and others would come out to stop him.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. If I lose, your people can kill me directly. This is what I said. So you don''t have to worry about the headmaster, the elders and others to stop me."


    Chu Chen indifferently said, let the rear crowd face change, Chu Chen, really want to carry out a life and death war, but, he put forward the bet, we can''t think of.


    If he is defeated, let the other party deal with it, even if it is to kill. But why, Chu Chen said that the other side was defeated, as long as he apologized and slapped himself, since he could defeat the other party, why not kill him directly? It''s not like the style of Chu Chen.


    "Well, since you have said that, I have nothing to worry about, boy. You can wait for death, garbage, and want toads to eat swan meat."


    Ling Tian laughs wildly, just like the demon king, looking down on Chu Chen and treating him as a soft persimmon that can be pinched at will.


    I''m a toad. Eating swan meat? Smell speech Chu Chen look a cold in the eyes, found Ling Tian''s eyes, swept his back, slightly turned around, only to see behind him, is white Yuhan.


    Chu Chen seems to understand what, showing a trace of ironic smile, Ling Tian may be fascinated by white Yuhan, see him before and white Yuhan talk, the heart is not happy, so just say this words, is really ridiculous, sad!


    "Even if I am a toad, and you are only a worm. If I am not worthy of a swan, you are not worthy of it." Chu Chen did not explain the relationship between him and Bai Yuhan, nor disdain to explain, let Ling Tian be jealous.


    Behind, Bai Yuhan heard this sentence, his heart moved slightly, his eyes showed a strange color, originally, Ling Tian said that word, because of himself.


    However, Chu Chen did not explain, but acquiesced, in his heart, exactly how to think


    Bai Yuhan some confusion, Chu Chen''s heart, she can''t see through, also can''t guess.


    However, that overbearing words, she likes to listen, slightly warm in the heart, there is a kind of feeling protected in the arms, let white Yuhan some attachment.


    "You dare say I am a worm?" Ling Tian Mou son a congealing, frightening eyes staring at Chu Chen, as if to swallow him.


    Immediately Ling Tian issued a roar, a violent figure, immediately fell in front of Chu Chen, a roar, the fury of the air directly toward Chu Chen body, issued bursts of whistling sound, forming a cyclone.


    "The two levels of Shenwu state, what a powerful force!"Chu Chen Mou son changes next, however, facial expression incomparably calm, compare strength, seem to have not met an opponent!


    Ten martial veins vibrate, and Yuan Li Dun rolls away and collides with the fury of repression.


    However, the two people suddenly burst out of the air.


    All of a sudden, Chu Chen stepped back and drew two deep marks on the ground.


    See this scene, the crowd eyes followed a tight, is not really started, Chu Chen is not enemy?


    After all, the gap is too big. Although Chu Chen has the strength to fight beyond the ranks, Tonu is two whole small States higher than him. Even if he is a genius of evil spirits, he may not be able to make up for the gap.


    "Hum, rubbish, you want to kill yourself. The gap is so big that you dare to bet with me." Ling Tian smiles coldly.


    "Don''t be merciful, Tony." Lingtian shouts, let xingmeteorite disciples smell speech, all for Chu Chen pinch sweat.


    Obviously, Ling Tian said this, is to let Tonu kill Chu Chen.


    "This guy, he has nothing to put forward. Otherwise, even if he is defeated, the other party will not dare to do anything."


    The lion demon said anxiously, not only he, members of lingzong, everyone was extremely nervous, afraid of Chu Chen''s accident, but he couldn''t help.


    It was his own agreement. The company commander and the president couldn''t make a move. They could only watch.


    Once someone goes up to stop it, the disciples of the war god academy will certainly publicize and publicize it vigorously, saying that star meteor''s words are untrustworthy, that the disciples are inferior to the people, and that the elders oppress others with pressure.


    At this time, Tonu, step by step to Chu Chen, each step down, all issued a tremor sound.


    He was too strong, and like a bull, his muscles were intertwined and full of explosive force, which was frightening.


    "Boy, you can die!"


    Tonu roared and rushed to Chu Chen. His fist was incomparable and fell down with invincible power.


    He wants to kill Chu Chen with one blow!

 C620

    Chu Chen''s mouth showed a smile, cruel smile, looking at this blow down, did not avoid.


    In fact, he couldn''t avoid it, because the force of the blow was too strong. The empty space around the oppression was rioting. If he wanted to escape, he would be bound.


    At that time, a blow fell, in the panic, even the opportunity to resist, will die.


    "Burn the fire!"


    A low drink, Chu Chen will palm slowly deep out, in the last time you, a white light suddenly flash out, then, a terrible temperature, suddenly appear, let the void is one of the tight.


    Before the crowd had returned to their senses, Tonu''s fist had been smashed, the heaven and earth revolted, and Yuan Li was surging. Chu Chen was submerged in a flash, making that place completely a chaotic space-time.


    "It''s over, it''s over..."


    Star meteor disciple, look a stagnation, this moment, the breath is frozen, this fist, Chu Chen did not avoid, now has been hit, the end, must be death.


    "Dean, please help Chu Chen." Bai Yuhan walks to Yuan Cang and looks at him with praying eyes. His face is full of worry.


    "Wait a minute." Yuan Cang''s eyes were staring at the riot time and space, and his eyes flashed with amazement.


    "Dean, wait a moment. I''m afraid Chu Chen is really going to die. As you can see just now, he didn''t evade. The power of this blow is irresistible with his spirit and martial arts level."


    White Yuhan said quickly, let the crowd around, show a trace of surprise color, impression, white Yuhan seems to have no such anxiety.


    Now, in order to Chu Chen, she is so flustered that she prays for the president''s hand. People can''t help but guess that, as the grapevine says, the relationship between Bai Yuhan and Chu Chen is not shallow.


    However, a star of heaven''s pride, another, a battle madman, is not as good as Bai Yuhan now. As long as he does not die, he will surely be able to bloom with brilliant brilliance in the future, but he will also match.


    "It''s not that I don''t do it. Maybe Chu Chen is OK." Yuan Cang suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the front all the time. He could feel that the breath of Chu Chen was still there, and there was a trace of burning gas, like a flame.


    In my impression, Chu Chen didn''t seem to have practiced any fire skills, and he didn''t see him perform them. At this time, how could there be a breath of fire? It was very strong. It was very sensitive, so that Yuancang was shocked.


    That''s why he didn''t do it right away. Otherwise, if Chu Chen was in danger, he would not sit back and watch. No one cared more about Chu Chen than he did.


    With an unprecedented ten martial veins, Chu Chen''s road of martial arts may take a unique road, and its talent is also first-class in the stars and meteorites.


    How could yuan Cang let him die.


    "It will be all right?" Bai Yuhan''s face was stunned, and he immediately looked at the battle ground. He saw a large area full of light, which was very violent.


    Just look at the situation, Chu Chen can hardly resist, however, since Yuan Cang said so, it is impossible to lie.


    After looking at it for a while, a ray of light suddenly appeared in Bai Yuhan''s eyes. In the violent Yuan Li, he suddenly tore up a crack, and a dazzling white light flashed out.


    At the same time, wheezing, a large white light appeared, with extremely terrible temperature.


    The crowd also found this and cried out in surprise.


    At this time, Chu Chen''s voice came out, with incomparable domineering gas, a strong voice, the white flame, will all melt away Yuan Li.


    At the same time, a terrible roar came out, and Tonu''s huge body suddenly stepped back out, his face full of horror.


    See his right hand, at the moment, blood dripping, bone stubble forest.


    "Tonu, hurt! By that white flame, burning arm flesh and blood blurred, how does Chu Chen do it? "


    At this moment, the crowd, all boiling, a road full of incredible eyes, all fell on the body of Chu Chen.


    At the moment, Chu Chen and tonubi were standing very firm with their tiny bodies. On the palm of his hand, a white flame was blazing.


    The blazing temperature spread out, let people''s eyes coagulate, we can feel, this flame, very terrible, as long as a little touch, the body, will turn into flesh mud.


    The eyes of the crowd moved slightly, and they were still standing beside Chu Chen. Almost at the distance of a punch at Chu Chen''s feet, a deep pit appeared, with a little yuan force remaining in it, which was slowly collapsing.


    "So it is!"


    The crowd, once understood what, all pour in the cold air, immediately, eyes admire looking at Chu Chen.


    Just hit, Tonu''s fist, should not hit Chu Chen, but by Chu Chen hide past, that big pit, is the result of Tonu''s fist bombardment.


    After dodging, Chu Chen should have directly released the white flame, burning Tonu''s arms bloody.


    "Chu Chen, jiuzhong of Lingwu realm, did he do it?" After analyzing the process, everyone felt strange. When the fist fell, Chu Chen clearly didn''t avoid it. If he moved away slightly at the moment of falling down, his strength of concentration, speed and reaction ability would be too terrible.And Yuan Cang said the same, Chu Chen is OK, white Yuhan eye color changed next, immediately, deeply took a breath, in the eye twinkles in the eye looking at Chu Chen.


    This guy, again, gave her a surprise.


    "Damn it, I''m scared to death. Fortunately, it''s OK. I''ll kill that son of a bitch." The lion demon roared, his face flushed, and he waved his fist to cheer for Chu Chen.


    A group of lingzong people, Su Yingxue, Hu Waner, kapok Luo, Pang Shan, and those who later joined lingzong, all spoke up and cheered for Chu Chen.


    "It didn''t disappoint me." Yuan Cang said coldly, his face was expressionless, but it is not difficult to see that he was also relieved. Fortunately, what he perceived was correct. Chu Chen was safe and sound, and the flame was terrible. He did not know when he mastered it.


    "Tonu, what''s the situation? You can''t beat him?"


    On the giant soul beast, Ling Tian coldly exclaimed, which surprised him. Instead of killing Chu Chen with one punch, he dodged him. His arm was injured, and his flesh and blood were blurred and his bones were thick, which made his face extremely ugly.


    If ordinary people forget it, he is only a nine level disciple of Lingwu realm, but he can hurt Tonu. This is a shame.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll kill him. You don''t have to tell me."


    Tonu coldly replied that he respected Lingtian, but he was not lingtianren. He was hurt by Chu Chen, which made him angry. At the moment, Ling Tian suddenly opened his mouth and said whether he could not beat Chu Chen, which was tantamount to adding fuel to the fire.


    Tonu became more angry. His eyes were shining with blood, staring at Chu Chen like a hungry wolf.


    "Boy, I underestimated you. Next, you are not so lucky. I swear, I will kill you."


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Chu Chen said coldly, disdaining to look at Tonu, he extremely ingenious calculation of the attack, and when the punch almost hit him, while Tonu was careless, extremely fast to avoid, at the same time display the fire, all this, and luck has nothing to do with it? It''s him that Chu Chen did by his own strength.


    The reason why he hurt Tonu was that he was too careless. Of course, the power of burning fire is powerful, which is also one of the important reasons.

 C621

    "Stop talking nonsense. I''ll tear you up!"


    With a big drink, Tonu ignored the blood of his right hand and flowed, and his body broke out strong gas. Being wounded by Chu Chen, he aroused his desire to fight.


    When Tonu walked quickly, the earth trembled and forced people''s spirit, like mountains, he suppressed Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen pulled out the black sword and pointed to the South sky. With a rebuke, the sharp sword spirit swept out of Chu Chen''s body, like a black dragon, and rushed to the sky.


    At this moment, Chu Chen was like a man and a sword, and an inexplicable Qi burst into full bloom, which changed the eyes of Yuancang, elder Xu, and the elder three.


    "He suppressed the cultivation and was able to break through the Shenwu state, but he stuck it." Yuan Cang is surprised to say, let Xu elder and Zhou long old Mou son shrink.


    Careful induction, it is true, Chu Chen''s cultivation, can step into the divine realm, but he was suppressed by himself, no breakthrough.


    He is the only one who has the strength to make a breakthrough but not a breakthrough. However, even in this way, it is far from enough to defeat Tonu.


    Yuan Cang, elder Xu and Zhou Changlao all wanted to see what Chu Chen could do to win the battle.


    When a sword was shot out, it seemed that he was the only one in the world. Countless sword shadows were floating in all directions, interwoven into a place of violent killing.


    The center of the intention of killing and cutting was Tonu, who was exposed to Chu Chen''s eyes. No matter what kind of defense he used, it seemed that he could not resist it.


    This sword has reached the place of idealism. The sword of idealism will move with your heart!


    This feeling, very wonderful, let Chu Chen have a feeling, at the moment of their own, as if standing on the vast earth.


    Look, boundless, blood into the sky, head up, on the dome, the sun and the moon fall.


    The black sword, blooming with endless light, is like a fierce sword forever tearing the seal, which can cut off nine days.


    "All kinds of weapons, used in a certain realm, the degree of fit sublimated to the peak, can step into the artistic conception, this boy, has not entered the Shenwu state, has mastered a trace." Yuan Cang looked at it with some surprise. The light in his eyes twinkled. Chu Chen, he was surprised again.


    The cultivation has not reached a certain level, and the artistic conception has been opened ahead of time. It seems that only a genie can possess it. Chu Chen, can he be a demon genius?


    When I heard yuan Cang''s words, I didn''t know what the meaning was and what the artistic conception was. But judging from the expression on Yuan Cang''s face, it seemed that Chu Chen''s sword was not simple.


    "How can this happen? I have used killing swordsmanship so many times, and this has not happened. Has my fit with black sword reached a certain level? Or is it related to the supernatural powers that need to be opened in order to enter the Shenwu state, and a little clue has broken out in advance? "


    These thoughts flashed in my heart, and then quickly gathered away. In the decisive battle of life and death, no trace of distraction was allowed.


    Now that I have reached a certain degree of fitness, I have no intention of using the sword of idealism. Maybe, I can do some harm to Tonu.


    As for Nuo Chu, it''s too big to kill.


    He didn''t think about it. Otherwise, he would not have said in the previous bet that if Tonu failed, he would apologize and slap himself.


    If you can''t kill Tonu, you can defeat him. Contradict! As for how to do, Chu Chen''s heart, has been prepared.


    With one sword of idealism, Tonu''s body suddenly stopped. He could feel that the sword was very terrible.


    Palm, slightly move, Chi a sound, void, suddenly appeared a sharp sword spirit, a row.


    When tonuton took back his hand, he saw a bloodstain on the palm.


    The sword has not been cut off, but the sword spirit is full of all directions. Once the sword moves, it will touch the sword spirit and make Tonu feel cold.


    The nine levels of cultivation in Lingwu realm can actually possess such means. Looking at the war god academy, few people can do it.


    However, Tonu is not afraid, strength gap, doomed to let Chu Chen can not beat him.


    A cold drink came out of Tonu''s mouth, which made the crowd''s face suddenly changed. Tonu, he has to use that move again, the method of returning to ancestors!


    Sure enough, after the explosion, Tonu''s body, in the full view of the public, grew up, and his body made the sound of cracking bones.


    In an instant, Tonu has become a giant, the height of six people, than the general large monster beast is also bulky.


    At the moment, Chu Chen in the eyes of Tonu, just like a tiny ant.


    That is to say, when Tonu becomes a giant, he kills with a single sword. At the same time, Tonu sets up a defense shield, and at the same time, he blows his fist at the black sword.


    At this moment, all the swordsmanship gathered together to set off the idealistic sword.


    In the endless storm, brush once, flash across a dazzling light, and then, see a stream of blood, fall from the sky.


    At the same time, Tonu body back, and Chu Chen also at this moment, bang, suffered a heavy blow general, quickly back to the rear.In the body, suddenly gushed out a stream of Qi and blood, rolling more than, but this blood, and Chu Chensheng swallow down.


    A flash of emptiness, that is, the black sword flies back and is held by Chu Chen again.


    People looked at Tonu and saw his left hand, wounded and bleeding.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Chu Chen has the best advantage in this attack. However, only Chu Chen knows that he has no advantage at all.


    The lethality of idealistic sword is incomparably terrible, but it only wounds and bleeds Tonu, even if it is not fatal. Therefore, how big the gap is.


    Chu Chen Mou son a congealing, will black sword behind a plug, immediately electric fire out, barehanded.


    Hands stretched out, and white flames appeared in the palms, and with a rebuke, they flew toward Tonu.


    For a moment, the sky was up and the flames were rolling.


    "Do you want to kill me with these flames, dream!"


    Tonu was in a state of madness, and his whole body was surging. He directly used his injured hands to collide with the burning fire. He was in a terrible mess.


    But under this kind of impact, Chu Chen suffered a series of waves, Yuan Li riot in his body, and finally, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    However, Chu Chen''s eyes, more and more bright, glittering.


    "Tonu, you know, why do I dare to bet so confidently against you?"


    At this time, Chu Chen suddenly asked, the momentum of the body, suddenly began to strengthen.


    "I don''t want to know. You''re going to die now anyway." Tonu snorted coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter if I die, but I''ll take you and die with me."


    Chu Chen Sen ran smile way, let Tonu''s face change, die together?


    "Nothing, just want to kill you, otherwise, how do you think I dare to bet and fight you?"


    Chu Chen said coldly, and his momentum was even colder. At the same time, the burning fire appeared in his hands, not a group, but a large area. Under the control of Yuanli, the more intense it was, it made a crackling sound.

 C622

    Looking at this vast, blazing, blazing flame, Tonu''s pupils contracted slightly, which made him feel terrible.


    If it is true that Chu Chen said that he would die together and put out all the burning fire, Tonu was not sure enough to get away safely.


    It''s not terrible to kill a person, but the one who is afraid to be killed will make a crazy move. Some powerful warriors master the skills of self exploding and can kill them together with the enemy in an instant.


    If Chu Chen mastered this kind of martial art and cooperated with burning fire, the end would be extremely terrible.


    "If you think I''m joking, try it. I can make you die a little faster."


    Chu Chen sneered, with a resolute color, seems to be determined to die together, and, the blood sublimation technique has also run, momentum gradually reached the peak, on the verge of breaking through the edge of Shenwu state.


    At this time, Tonu didn''t dare to do it. He looked at Chu Chen without saying a word. His eyes twinkled. He was hesitating whether to make a move.


    If really and Chu Chen said the same, then once the hand, even if you can kill each other, you will die.


    Moreover, at the moment, Tonu can feel that the breath on Chu Chen is becoming stronger, which seems to be the prelude to the end of the same fate.


    "You know my bet, if you lose, why not kill you? Because I know I can''t kill you, so I can only die together. Of course, you can choose to admit defeat and apologize. In this way, you don''t have to die. "


    Chu Chen said coldly in his voice. On the palm of his hand, the fire was constantly gathering. It was extremely rich and terrible. Once it was put into practice, within 100 meters, it was bound to be razed to the ground and nothing would be left.


    What Chu Chen said was impeccable, which made Tonu stunned. Indeed, why did Chu Chen not say to kill him when he gambled, but that once he lost, he only needed to apologize and slap himself.


    Was he ready to die together?


    Tonu''s head was moving fast.


    "Ten interest time, after ten interest, I will certainly hand, you and I, die together."


    Chu Chen''s voice, cold spread, the whole person, has been wrapped in the flame, under the maintenance of blood sublimation, momentum reached the peak, faint break into the Shenwu realm


    let Tonu firmly believe that Chu Chen, must have begun to use self explosive martial arts, really want to die with him.


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    When Tonu hesitated, Chu Chen began to count down, and walked towards him step by step. The whole person was as hot as the sun.


    Yuan Li, has been crazy leakage, in the past, the void will be annihilated.


    "Two!"


    Everyone, breath has stopped, a very tense atmosphere, spread in the air, so that time seems to be frozen.


    Just as Chu Chen''s mouth opened slightly and the word was about to be read out, Tonu finally opened his mouth and his forehead was dripping with sweat. He made the decision under the incomparable hesitation.


    Killing Chu Chen is a sure thing for Tonu, and nothing can be changed. But Chu Chen suddenly wants to die together, and tells the reason for the bet, which makes Tonu flustered.


    Think carefully, it seems to be so, and, Chu Chen''s words, and his expression, Tony can not see a clue.


    In any case, it turns out that Chu Chen really wants to use his self exploding skills and burn the fire together.


    Therefore, at the last moment, Tonu was afraid. He did not dare to gamble. Once his choice was wrong, he would die. Instead, he took the initiative to admit defeat, apologized and slapped himself.


    Tonu didn''t know that when he said the word "admit defeat", Chu Chen''s heart was directly relaxed, and his back was all wet with sweat.


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He put the fire on fire, Yuan Li, and looked at Tonu coldly: "the battle is over, you lost."


    "That''s it?" The crowd was stunned. Some of them didn''t respond. Previously, there was an extremely fierce battle. In the blink of an eye, the situation reversed directly, and Tonu admitted defeat. Finally, Chu Chen was the winner.


    "Fool, you''ve been fooled. He doesn''t have the determination to die together. He''s deliberately scaring you!"


    Ling Tian suddenly exclaimed, his eyes were cold, and Tonu, who had been played, including him, only now did he react.


    Previously, he didn''t speak because he couldn''t pay attention. After all, Tonu was not under his command. He couldn''t let him fight. He had his own plans and would not listen to him.


    If he really wanted to die together and let him continue to fight, he would not be willing to.


    Until just now, after Tonu chose to admit defeat, Chu Chen''s momentum was collected. Ling Tian found that Chu Chen was deliberately bluffing.


    If you really want to die down, you should be prepared to stop in a moment when you are about to count down to "one". It is too late, at least, to take time.


    And Chu Chen, a return to normal, is obviously long planned, a bit of the intention to die with No.


    The most hateful thing is that Tonu actually believed it and chose to admit defeat, but he Ling Tian himself did not see a clue.Chu Chen''s performance is too similar, no matter the expression, or the words, are impeccable, people can''t find a flaw.


    But because of this, Chu Chen cheated everyone, and Ling Tian was angry. A nine heavy guy in Lingwu state played them with applause. This feeling made Ling Tian extremely unhappy.


    "Boy, you lied to me?"


    Ling Tianyi said that when tonuton reacted, he glared at Chu Chen, a small trick that actually made him choose to admit defeat.


    "To lose is to lose. Don''t say these meaningless words. If you are strong enough and brave enough, even if I really want to die together, you won''t be afraid or shrink back. It''s you who are afraid, timid and afraid to fight, so you choose to admit defeat, but now you are not convinced. Are the disciples of the war god academy all timid and cowardly who even dare not admit defeat? "


    Chu Chen word Zhu Xin said, let Tonu''s face change and change, indeed, no matter what, he is now lost, and is his own mouth said.


    If you want to blame, it is also their own fault, timid, afraid, so will choose to admit defeat, otherwise, if a bit tough, indomitable, Chu Chen''s calculation, will naturally be exposed.


    "Hateful!" Tonu clenched his fist and regretted it. He looked at Chu Chen deeply. With hatred, he turned around and left.


    Tonu did not go a few steps, Chu Chen cold drink a, let him stop.


    "It seems that you haven''t realized the price of failure. Apologize to everyone in the meteorite and slap yourself."


    With a sinking heart, he turned to stare at Chu Chen, and his eyes were cloudy and clear: "boy, don''t be too excessive."


    "The bet was agreed before, everyone listen. Now you lose, naturally you have to cash the bet. If I am the loser now, I will go back to my regret. Will you agree with me?"


    Chu Chen lenglengleng said, let Tonu''s eyes slightly coagulate, if now the role changes, he is the victory side, certainly will not let Chu Chen, certainly will kill him. Now, if you don''t fulfill your bet, how can the other party be willing to.


    "Why don''t you talk? Apologize to me quickly, and then slap yourself. If you don''t want to, I can ask the elder of our courtyard to slap you


    Chu Chen threatened to say, let Tonu eyes kill a flash of opportunity, this boy, too hateful, his own cultivation is obviously better than him two days, but now, the questioned have nothing to say, let Tonu heart, extremely oppressed.


    "Enough, I''ll do it myself!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t be rude," he said

 C623

    "If you are wise enough, you need to do one thing. You can''t hold your own mouth!"


    Chu Chen said coldly, let Tonu look stiff, when the star meteorite so many people face, palm his mouth, this needs great courage to do.


    Tonu, a little hesitant, apologizing is the biggest concession, and it''s almost impossible.


    "You can choose not to do it. It doesn''t matter. I can ask elder Xingqiu to slap you for you."


    Chu Chen shows a sneer.


    Before the fight, the bet was clear. Now Tonu wants to go back? It''s not so easy. If it''s chuchen who is defeated now, Tonu must have killed him.


    "Then let me do it." Elder Xu stepped out step by step, staring at Tony, willing to slap him.


    "No way!"


    Tonu refused directly. He didn''t want to slap him. How could he let others come? Besides, he was still a star.


    The purpose of this visit is to provoke and suppress the meteorite. We will never let the star fall down on its head. Otherwise, there will be no face.


    The word "no" means not only to elder Xu, but also to the bet of "slapping the palm". When he lost, he accepted an apology, but he could not accept a slap in the mouth.


    "Before the contest, the high sounding words are heard by everyone, and you don''t mind. Now, you lose, I want you to fulfill the bet, but you say no, it''s ridiculous! If I kill your whole family and you want to take revenge, if I let you not kill me, can you nod your head? "


    Chu Chen asked coldly. The voice of his words sounded so sonorous that both Tonu and Ling Tian''s faces changed. What kind of identity was this guy who suddenly appeared in the star meteorite? His mouth was so cheap that he acted so ruthlessly.


    "It''s right to lose, but I can''t accept the condition of slapping myself. If it doesn''t work, you and I will fight again."


    Tonu, who was questioned by Chu Chen, was confused. He even said that he would fight again, which made Chu Chen sneer.


    "If you lose, you lose, and you want to fight again. Do you think the children have a family?"


    Speaking of this, his eyes suddenly turned, looked at another place, and drank loudly: "elder Xu, since he is not willing to help me imprison him, I will do it."


    "Good!" Elder Xu agreed, and strode forward, and immediately the fierce Yuan Li appeared, with supreme pressure, making Tonu''s face green.


    "What dare you, elder Xu, just do it. You don''t want to come. I''ll do it! "


    Chu Chen said indifferently. His eyes were like torches, staring at Tonu fiercely. His eyes were opposite, and a smell of gunpowder exploded directly.


    However, Chu Chen was not moved, and Tonu seemed to be a little threatening in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Yuancang and Zhou Changlao all showed a trace of smile. This Chu Chen was really a cruel stubble. He forced a man of two levels of martial arts to no retreat.


    For the rest of the disciples, this moment, cool, incomparably refreshing!


    This group of people have been arrogant and arrogant since they came to Xingqiu. It seems that only they are the strongest between heaven and earth. The disciples of Xingqiu are a pool of mud.


    However, it has to be admitted that the cultivation of ten people is indeed very strong. Ling Tian, in particular, defeated several disciples before. Even Lin Chuan, a genius in the outer courtyard, was terrified and did not dare to move.


    Dongfang Ming and Tai Hao, two of the world''s strongest players, shot one after another, but were also defeated. They were not even qualified to fight Ling Tian.


    This one thing, let Ling Tian and others more rampant, until Chu Chen appeared, people seem to see the general hope.


    Because in the past, every time Chu Chen appeared, he would create a miracle. He was the embodiment of the miracle. In people''s mind, it seemed that nothing could not be done.


    And the fact, once again, proved that people''s sustenance is not wrong.


    From the beginning of his appearance, Chu Chen directly challenged Ling Tian with his fierce words. In the first battle of Tonu, he used tactics to let him admit defeat in person.


    This war is a classic!


    Up to now, he wanted to do it in person and palm Tonu''s face. People only felt the evil spirit in their hearts and spit it out.


    "I tell you, if you slap me in the face, I will make you kneel down and beg for mercy! If you touch my hair, I will let you die without a burial place in the future


    At the moment, Tonu has recovered his normal body, but he is also much taller than ordinary people. This threat is quite frightening.


    However, to Chu Chen, useless!


    "I''ve fixed your face. It''s too late for you to regret it now."


    With that, Chu Chen moved forward indifferently and let Tonu''s eyes freeze. This guy was not afraid at all. His threat was nothing but bullshit in his eyes.


    Too proud, more proud than they are countless times, a proud, not to deceive, he will never shrink back.


    "Sleepy!"


    At this time, elder Xu drank out a word, and from his hands, a vast air flew out, just like a huge net, covering Tonu instantly, making him unable to move.


    In the distance, Ling Tian, there are eight other people, coldly looking at all this, in the eyes of the murderer flashing, too deceiving!But they can''t make a move, because there is a bet. Now Chu Chen is doing things according to the bet. Even if they go up and block it, they can''t stop it.


    This time, Ling Tian and others just want to frustrate the spirit of the stars and meteorites. They also have principles. They really want to be reckless and tear their skin. It''s not his Lingtian and others can bear.


    The war god academy and the meteorite academy are all first-class forces. Once a war breaks out, the destructive force will spread to one side or even shake the whole spiritual realm.


    Chu Chen, step by step to Tonu, in his eyes more and more close.


    "Stop it, I''ll do it myself!"


    Tonu, yield, in the suppression of Chu Chen, yield, this guy, cultivation is not as high as him, but play psychological warfare, he is not the opponent.


    "Regret?" Chu Chen shook his head, "it''s late!"


    With that, he raised his hand and the yuan force surged out.


    With a slap of his hand, he made a very clear sound, and Tonu''s face turned red.


    Compared with the pain, at this moment, Tonu felt humiliation, endless humiliation, and he was beaten in the face by the disciples of Xingyu.


    Moreover, in front of so many people, especially the eyes of those girls, Tonu''s heart was filled with anger. He glared at Chu Chen and wanted to kill him.


    However, there was elder Xu who, with his highest cultivation, kept him in a trap and couldn''t move.


    "I''m making a move because you have a bet. If you fight fairly, I won''t interfere. Similarly, if you dare to fight here, I won''t be rude."


    Elder Xu said coldly, which made Tonu''s heart tremble.


    What elder Xu said was a special deterrent to Tonu. If he knew that he wanted to attack Chu Chen, he should first warn him that this was a star meteor, not a place where he could be wild.


    You can fight fair, but if you want to be rude, you have to die!


    After saying that, elder Xu took back Yuanli, and Tonu returned to normal. He and Chu Chen looked at each other with a slight twinkle in their eyes. Then, they suddenly turned around and strode away.


    He, in the end, did not dare to do it!


    "Well, boy, now that you have the right to fight me, tell me, how do you want to fight?"


    Ling Tian directly cheered, his eyes were still, and the opportunity to kill flickered. He had been impatient to wait for Chu Chen to step on his feet immediately.

 C624

    "I have nine levels of spirit and martial arts, and you, if I guess correctly, there are three levels of cultivation in Shenwu state, and there is a triple gap between them. Do you want to fight with me? You Ling Tian, a student of war god academy, do you know how to write shame? "


    Chu Chen coldly smile, is not he afraid, but he wants to let Ling Tian understand, the gap is so big, so duel, he wants to face?


    If a realm, even a higher realm, Chu Chen has confidence to defeat the other side, but the triple gap, too big, almost can not make up for.


    But Chu Chen will not be afraid of this, he will first humiliate Ling Tian, and then hand, will he give the previous star meteorite insult, all back to the other side.


    "That''s right. The three levels of Shenwu state mean to duel with Chu Chen. I don''t know how to be ashamed."


    A group of disciples, all make a sound of ridicule, let Ling Tian Mou son a coagulation.


    Looking at Chu Chen, his eyes twinkled, this guy, not ordinary, clearly low cultivation, but can occupy the right to speak. It makes people feel that he is shameless and despicable, and even duels with a man whose cultivation is lower than himself.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a chance, ten moves! You only need to fight with me in ten moves. If I can''t defeat you within ten moves, can you accept me


    Yuan Cang said directly that Ling Tian is good at calculating. It seems that ten moves seem to be a great concession. In fact, the three levels of cultivation in Shenwu state can defeat the nine heavy warriors in the general Lingwu state,.


    Because it''s Chu Chen, one move may not work, but it only needs two or three moves. Ling Tian said ten moves, not only did not make much concessions, but was enough to defeat Chu Chen.


    Ling Tian looked at Yuan Cang, his eyes twinkled, and immediately continued to say to Chu Chen, "if you can''t even accept ten moves, then, this war is unnecessary. I can leave now. You Xingqiu, or no one has the strength to fight with me."


    "You don''t have to challenge me. If there is a decision in my heart, no matter what you say, I will not change it."


    Chu Chen light said, let Ling day slightly a stagnation, immediately sink down to face, cold stare at him: "I pour want to see what your answer is."


    "Ten moves, I promise you. I hope you don''t disappoint me. If you still can''t defeat me in the ten moves, I''m a disciple of the war god Academy. It''s just rubbish."


    Chu Chen said coldly, let Yuancang, Zhou Changlao, elder Xu, and all his disciples, their faces changed at the same time. Chu Chen, unexpectedly, agreed to fight Ling Tian. The ten move agreement!


    However, the triple gap, not to mention ten moves, under normal circumstances, one or two moves is enough.


    Chu Chen, should not agree, but he promised, let people surprise, at the moment, all for him worry.


    Ling Tian, smile, cruel smile, eyes staring at Chu Chen, showing the color of fun, if you don''t see Chu Chen start, maybe three moves are enough.


    But before Chu Chen and Tonu duel, burst of strength, let Ling Tian some fear, so said ten moves, but did not expect, Chu Chen actually agreed.


    Isn''t this a death hunt?


    However, this is in line with Ling Tian''s thought, that''s in the ten moves, the boy will be severely defeated.


    "Don''t say I''m bullying people. I''ll let you do it first. Come on, boy!"


    Ling Tian, with both hands on his back, coldly looks at Chu Chen with a sneer in his mouth. He doesn''t put Chu Chen in his eyes. The previous trace of fear, in the condition of ten moves, is gone.


    Even if Chu Chen is more powerful than the average person in Lingwu realm, he has more than six or seven moves, and Ling Tian can easily defeat Chu Chen with ten moves.


    Chu Chen suddenly drink, the body incomparably fast toward Ling Tian, Ling Tian Mou son a change, his voice just dropped just, Chu Chen started, this speed is too fast.


    Chu Chen a palm toward Ling Tian body, carrying rolling yuan force, no match for violence.


    Ling Tian some hastily waved a hand to resist and go.


    With a bang, Chu Chen retreated seven or eight steps, and Ling Tian, also stepped back two steps.


    Let the war god Academy''s several disciples, as well as the star meteor''s person, the facial expression all changes, Chu Chen''s hand is very quick, launches the attack directly, lets Ling Tian have no response.


    Although blocked, he regressed out, but Ling Tian, the same back out two steps.


    These two steps are a hope that Xingqiu disciple will clench his fist and believe that Chu Chen may be OK within ten moves.


    However, it is only hope, if according to the facts, it is very difficult to resist!


    "Second move!"


    Chu Chen cold drink, again rushed to kill in the past, just to test, to see how strong Ling Tian''s strength.


    Although the other side finally stepped back two steps, but Chu Chen got the result is, very strong! Ling Tian is no ordinary person.


    He launched the attack on his own initiative when Ling Tian didn''t respond. In this case, Ling Tian can attack quickly and resist it. It''s not easy to take only two steps backward.


    Chu Chen burst out with a bang and a fist, which made the wind dance for it. After the integration of fire and palm burning, thunder and thunder yuan burst, which is already a three turn martial arts, Xuan level intermediate martial art!"What a bully''s fist!" Ling Tian Mou son a congealing, also launches the attack, and Chu Chen mercilessly collides together.


    Another blast spread out, this time, Chu Chen not only retrogressed so simple, a fierce force, the body is raging shaking more than, almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This is Lingtian''s real strength. It''s very strong. But fortunately, the second move is over!


    "Eh?" Elder Xu suddenly sent out a surprise, "I remember clearly that the fist Chu Chen used was only a yellow level intermediate skill. How could it become a xuanjie intermediate martial skill?"


    "There is only one possibility." Yuan cangmu showed a dignified color, and he also found this.


    "Dean, you mean Chu Chen


    "It should be like this. He integrated a xuanjie martial skill, so he upgraded it to xuanjie intermediate martial skill." Yuan Cang nodded and said that few of his disciples could integrate martial arts into new ones, which required a lot of aspects, but Chu Chen did it.


    "This boy, he actually combined two kinds of martial arts skills into one, which is already the second transformation of martial arts."


    "No, it''s three turn martial arts. He combines three kinds of martial arts. This fist is based on boxing and martial arts, but also carries a" momentum ". It should also integrate potential martial arts. In addition, the last time you used it, you didn''t have such a strong fire element force. The third kind of integrated martial art should be fire attribute. The integration of the three kinds of martial arts has become a three turn martial arts, which has become the present situation. "


    What yuan Cang said made elder Xu and Zhou Changlao look surprised at the same time. It''s not two kinds of martial arts, Chu Chen, which combines three kinds of martial arts skills. This should be done by very few people, right? In my impression, there are few disciples who can do it.


    "Martial arts, mutual integration, there is no highest limit, but what I know is that someone has created a six turn martial arts, six different martial arts combined into one, directly promoted to the level of high-level martial arts, powerful."


    Yuan Cang said softly, and his eyes fell on Chu Chen. This little guy, who is only nine in the Lingwu realm, has developed three turn martial arts. Give him a certain period of time. I wonder if he can integrate more martial arts skills, which is more than the six turn martial arts he has ever seen.

 C625

    "Third move!"


    Chu Chen once again burst out to drink, like a small Qiang who can''t fight to death. He strides forward and rushes in the past again, making the speed run to the extreme.


    Ling Tian Lengran a drink, in the air a palm to shoot, an instant hit Chu Chen.


    The eyes of the crowd congealed. Soon, the breath was relaxed again. The empty shadow, which Ling Tian was attacking, was virtual shadow.


    At this time, Chu Chen''s real body appeared from another direction, one punch hit Ling Tian, which was still thunder and Yuan explosion. It was a domineering blow, incomparable. It was as heavy as a mountain with oppressors.


    "The hand of thunder!"


    Ling Tian reacts quickly and takes a decisive step back. At the same time, he drinks coldly, raises his hand, and blows with Chu Chen''s fist. All of a sudden, the incomparable Yuan Li is scattered, sweeping out waves and frantically dispersing in all directions.


    With the sound of "bang", Chu Chen flew backward, turned a somersault in the air, and landed on the ground with a bang. Because of the strong impact force, the ground was cracked and his feet fell into the cracks.


    "The fourth move!"


    A voice comes out of Chu Chen''s mouth, which makes the crowd''s faces stagnant. Chu Chen is so tenacious that he has already made three moves against him. He is still indomitable and does not delay even a moment. Then he launches the fourth move.


    In the hearts of all the disciples, a stream of blood directly rolled up and all of them gave out a cry to cheer for Chu Chen.


    "I believe you can." White Yuhan beautiful eyes, affectionately looking at Chu Chen, revealed a wisp of faith, unshakable belief, in the dark, as if there is a belief, in constantly telling her, Chu Chen, can.


    After Chu Chen''s feet were pulled out from the crack, it was like a gust of wind, which rose directly into the sky. Immediately, he drank coldly, and the sound of instant killing fell down abruptly.


    In a flash, all kinds of tyrannical sound waves, one after another, directly hit Ling Tian, making his eyes show a trace of surprise.


    "What a powerful force of nature!"


    However, Ling Tian is fearless. In her eyes, she shoots out a strong confidence. She bursts into a sudden burst of thunder in her body. Suddenly, she sends out a raging rage around her body, which stirs up the space.


    Immediately, in the fury of the gas, there are a series of lightning, gradually interwoven together, lightning and thunder, extremely terrible.


    Ling Tian, the whole person is wrapped in the thunder and lightning, like the emperor of heaven and earth, in charge of the power of heaven and earth.


    "The body of thunder!"


    Yuan Cang''s eyes suddenly shot out a sharp light, scared out of voice.


    "The body of thunder?" Elder Xu, elder Zhou, was beside him, and his face changed. They all looked at Ling Tian with a trace of heavy color.


    The body of sky thunder is a very powerful constitution. It can control jiuxiao shenlei by refining itself with divine thunder, which is unparalleled.


    When he roared, he burst into the sky.


    The thick purple God thunder and sound wave impact together, sending out deafening explosion, the whole void is rioting, the sound wave power of Chu Chen is burned out in an instant.


    At this time, a divine thunder, like a poisonous snake, suddenly struck him from the turbulent air.


    Chu Chen Mou son cold light flash, immediately draw out black sword, immediately a sword meet God thunder, mercilessly split past.


    The huge and incomparable sword light is no weaker than this divine thunder. The fierce sword Qi is like an arrow, which is rubbing against the air and clanging.


    Under the gaze of countless people, the sword light and the divine thunder rush together directly, and a dazzling light bursts out. In an instant, the purple God thunder is cut off by the sword light, and instantly turns into numerous faint purple light spots, which are quickly dissipated.


    As for the black sword, he is still cutting forward!


    "The fourth move is over, and the fifth move is next!"


    Cold words from the mouth of Chu Chen, let people crazy jump in the heart, the fifth move! The fifth move has been played against the second level martial arts of Shenwu state with the cultivation of Lingwu state. It has not been defeated yet!


    Chu Chen''s arrogant posture was deeply imprinted in the hearts of the disciples present, so that everyone looked at him with a kind of awe.


    At this moment, in everyone''s mind, Chu Chen seems to be an immortal god of war. No one can shake him. This is a belief. People regard Chu Chen as a kind of belief, and they firmly believe that he will not be defeated and will definitely be able to support ten moves.


    This sword, after cutting off the first divine thunder, goes on to kill Ling Tian, and goes on without hesitation.


    Ling Tian''s eyes flashed, and a wisp of divine awn broke out. Unexpectedly, this sword was so fierce. Previously, when Chu Chen and Tonu dueled, Chu Chen used the killing sword technique. The only sword was more powerful than the one at the moment.


    It is also this sword that makes Ling Tian feel a trace of fear, but it is only a trace. He is not so afraid. He can certainly block him.


    Between the waves, more than a dozen purple lights rushed out of the whole body. Under the siege of more than ten divine thunder, the murderous spirit of the black sword was instantly wiped out.


    Similarly, God thunder, did not end here, but, crazy toward Chu Chen swept past.


    Brush, Chu Chen a holds the black sword that shake back comes back, body instantaneous action.However, still slow a step, more than a dozen God Leidun hit, purple light will Chu Chen instant submerged.


    See this scene, a group of star meteorite disciples, look a stagnation, eyes are staring up, incomparably nervous looking.


    Just a moment later, people''s eyes twinkled, showing a glimmer of joy. The flame, in the purple light, suddenly appeared a white light, which was the white flame used by Chu Chen to fight against Tonu.


    After a large number of burning fire appeared, the purple God thunder was wrapped, and then burned and destroyed. After a moment, Chu Chen''s body appeared in people''s sight.


    But soon, people found something wrong, Chu Chen, injured, in the corner of his mouth, overflow silk blood, breath also weak a lot.


    "What an overbearing purple thunder." Chu Chen wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, staring at Ling Tian like a wolf.


    "Next, the sixth move!"


    A burst drink, Chu Chen dispirited breath, once again strong up, eyes shot a strong sense of war, once again toward Ling Tian to kill in the past.


    "This guy is so fierce!"


    On the giant soul beast, the other nine disciples of the war god academy, at this moment, their eyes all show a trace of surprise, and Chu Chen''s unyielding body shadow makes their hearts tremble.


    "Within ten moves, I will surely defeat you!"


    Ling Tian said as if he had made a poison oath. His eyes were staring at Chu Chen. Five moves had passed, but he still failed to defeat Chu Chen, which made Ling Tian feel angry.


    Next, must defeat Chu Chen, otherwise, surpasses ten moves, he Ling Tian face where to put.


    The second level cultivation of Shenwu state made him unable to beat even a nine heavy martial artist in Lingwu state. It was reported that Ling Tian was no longer famous. When he returned to the college, he would be ridiculed by other disciples.


    Think of this, Ling Tian''s eyes, more powerful, although he can not kill Chu Chen, but he will within ten moves, Chu Chen martial road foundation, completely destroyed, so that this guy can not practice in the future.


    Cruel idea in the heart of a flash, immediately, Ling Tian broke out incomparable gas, carrying rolling thunder and lightning, toward Chu Chen rolled away.

 C626

    "Shenwu state is double, five moves did not defeat me, Ling Tian, the heart has been chaotic."


    Chu Chen Mou son swept one eye Ling Tian, can feel his anxious, in the heart can''t help but sneer.


    Next, Chu Chen displays all the powerful attacks that he has mastered and collides with Ling Tian''s purple thunder.


    "Six moves! Eight moves! Nine moves


    Blink of an eye, already the ninth move passed, Ling Tian, still failed to beat Chu Chen.


    It''s not that Ling Tian doesn''t want to, but he has a weak heart.


    The first two or three moves, he felt that he could defeat Chu Chen, so he did not use the most powerful attack.


    After that, he found that he failed to defeat Chu Chen, and then used the most powerful attack. However, he found that Chu Chen had many means to dissolve his attack and resist to the ninth move.


    At this time, Chu Chen stood aloof in the distance, the ninth move, although blocked, but himself, at the moment, has been very seriously injured.


    And, all hands do out, blood sublimation are used out, the only useless is the enhanced version of thunder yuan explosion.


    Now, Chu Chen is thinking whether to use this move. Once it is used, it may be able to block Ling Tian''s attack, but he will certainly pay a painful price.


    If not, the next, the last move, Ling Tian will definitely play a peerless blow.


    "The last move, you can die!"


    In the eyes of Ling Chu, she said.


    Nine moves, failed to defeat Chu Chen, Ling Tian heart is extremely upset, now, the last move, he must let Chu Chen fall.


    "Shut your mouth and stop farting. When you start, you will say to defeat me and let me die. Now nine moves have passed. I, Chu Chen, still stand safe and sound. What qualifications do you have to say about the last move and definitely defeat me? "


    Chu Chen said sarcastically, let Ling Tian face a change, these words, undoubtedly sprinkle salt on his wound.


    Nine moves failed to defeat Chu Chen, which was already very humiliating. Now Chu Chen said it again, which made Ling Tian feel that all the disciples of Xingqiu were laughing at him.


    This makes Ling Tian heart angry rolling, eyes a moment cold down, staring at Chu Chen, like to eat him.


    "I swear, how can you resist this blow, or I won''t call Lingtian."


    The voice rose abruptly, like thunder, and spread out without match.


    "No, Ling Tian is angry. What kind of terrible attack may be used. Chu Chen has been injured. How should he resist it?"


    All the disciples were worried, and they were sweating.


    At the moment, those present, no matter who they are, even Lin Chuan, want chu Chen to win. When it comes to the face of the stars, all the gratitude and resentment are put aside.


    "The body of thunder, the sound of thunder!"


    Ling Tianran drank coldly. All over the body, the wind and cloud changed color, White Lightning interwoven, and purple thunder rolled.


    White and purple two kinds of light, blend together, immediately will the top of the ladder, instantly submerged, terrible momentum, rolling out dozens of miles.


    "What is the power of sound wave that you have? Let me show you that the real power of sound wave belongs to the power of heaven and earth. I will smash you completely with this blow."


    Ling Tian, of course, means more than this. He has other skills to kill, but this moment is not suitable to use.


    He wanted to break down the heart of Chu Chen''s martial arts, to wave his internal organs and six internal organs, to have an impact on the lingfu, to damage its foundation, and to no longer be able to cross into the Shenwu realm.


    This move is not cruel!


    The thunder in the sky vibrates, one after another, as if from the blue sky above, mercilessly split, carrying incomparable terrible momentum.


    These divine thunder did not directly attack Chu Chen, but sent out trembling thunder sound, just like Hongzhong Dalu.


    "Buzz..."


    Between heaven and earth came the heavy, trembling heart of thunder, so that many people will cover their ears, the body is shaking.


    "Dean, if Chu Chen is in danger, what to do?" Elder Xu asked solemnly, looking at the terrible vision of heaven and earth in front of him, revealing a wisp of worry.


    "What else can I do? As long as Chu Chen is in danger, I will certainly rescue him. Xing meteor is not many good children. Chu Chen is one of them and can''t be lost like this. "Yuan Cang said firmly.


    Smell speech, Xu elder and Zhou Chang old heart moved a bit, in the dean''s heart, Chu Chen actually has such weight. However, meteorite, good seedlings, really not many, also on the world list of a few.


    In recent years, except for one Chu Chen, there seems to be no second outstanding person to join Xingyu. As for the latest batch of students who have joined Xingyu, all troops have been destroyed and their talents are mediocre.


    Although Chu Chen''s cultivation is not enough against the weather, he is growing fast. His future achievements will not be weaker than those of Tai Hao and Bai Yuhan. Maybe, he will surpass all others. Maybe, he can''t lose.


    In addition, Yuancang has other plans!At the moment, looking at the lightning interwoven all over the sky, God thunder thundered down, in Chu Chen''s eyes, a piece of indifference, in an instant, it seems that even the intention of war has not been.


    His eyes were dark, like an abyss. After watching for a long time, he seemed to have another time and space in his eyes.


    "If you want to destroy my heart of martial arts and destroy my foundation, I''m afraid Ling Tian doesn''t know that my heart of martial arts has never wavered for a moment."


    Chu Chen indifferently said to himself, immediately, eyes slowly closed!


    That trembling thunder, one after another, in the ear of Chu Chen, explosion, impact, will empty air flow are agitated, like magma boiling up.


    However, Chu Chen did not seem to hear, sitting on the ground, pale.


    At this moment, Chu Chen heart suddenly a tremor, he found that his consciousness, for a moment, seems to fall into another space-time.


    Boundless, in all directions, dark, consciousness body, is aimlessly wandering.


    This scene seems to have been similar!


    Suddenly, Chu Chen was stunned for a moment, the body, now, consciousness floating in the body, to be exact, is in the Dantian lingfu.


    The reason why it seems similar is that this scene, last time, was in a coma after performing a unique strike against the Aofeng in the place of riot.


    But in the coma, appeared now this kind of state, only, at that time is automatic appearance, and soon woke up, Chu Chen bought enough time to study.


    And this time, it is Chu Chen in the use of martial arts heart, slowly immersed in.


    Sure enough, at this time, Chu Chen''s consciousness body came to the lingfu. It was chaotic and confused. Even, you could feel ten martial veins not far away.


    Lingfu, the storage place of Yuanli, will gradually expand with the improvement of cultivation.


    There are two most important points in the cultivation of martial arts. One is the sea of soul and the sea of soul power. Once you are hit hard or destroyed, you will not die and you will be injured. It is also the weakest place.


    The second is the lingfu in Dantian. Here, it is the source of Yuanli. If it is destroyed, the lingfu will no longer exist, which means that the foundation of wudaogen is destroyed and will become a waste man.


    Now, what Chu Chen doubts is, why can consciousness enter the lingfu?


    It seems that only by practicing a special method of internal vision can we achieve this. Usually, if we want to check the body, we use the soul force to sense, lingfu, Wumai, Xuanxue, etc.


    But that feeling, which is totally different from the feeling that consciousness is in the body at the moment.


    The former is like looking at things in the mirror through a mirror; the latter is immersive and everything is in the eye. These two kinds of experience, the difference between cloud and mud.


    "Is that?"


    Chu Chen suddenly issued a surprise, in the chaos of the yuan force, a cocoon like object, in the deepest, issued a silk of purple light.

 C627

    The purple light is very weak. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t find it at all. It''s in the deepest part of the spirit house. Now, you can only see a little.


    Last time, in a coma, Chu Chen also saw this thing, but soon woke up, did not have time to check, and later, with the soul force induction, he did not notice.


    This time, Chu Chen once again found that strange cocoon like object, and his heart was very curious, and immediately the consciousness body entered the depth of lingfu.


    At this time, the outside world, trembling thunder, is bombarding the body of Chu Chen, however, he has no response, seems to be aware of the same.


    Ling Tian eyebrows light wrinkle, he can sense, Chu Chen cross knee sitting there, in the face of thunder roar, no response.


    "Strange, this boy, how strange!"


    Ling Tian Mou son a cold, since the thunder sound is useless, began to lead the God thunder and bombard Chu Chen.


    In lingfu, Chu Chen''s consciousness finally came to the cocoon like object. After looking at it once, Chu Chen''s head blew.


    Purple Dragon Crystal!


    This purple cocoon shaped thing is formed by the purple light from the purple dragon crystal.


    There is no mistake in this breath.


    Chu Chen remembers very clearly.


    "Sure enough, my parents left me more than the immortal Sutra. The real treasure may be something in the purple cocoon."


    Chu Chen''s thoughts fluctuated. This discovery was so amazing that it made him tremble in his heart. What was more precious than the immortal Sutra must be ordinary things.


    However, judging from the current situation, it seems that the cocoon can not be opened. Perhaps, it needs to gradually transform and split.


    In Chu Chen''s thoughts, suddenly, the body a shock, a huge pain spread throughout the body.


    "No, it must be Ling Tian who launched the attack!"


    After consciousness, the mind will return to dizziness.


    His eyes suddenly opened, and on the nine days of lightning interwoven, the purple light was surging, and the divine thunder was brewing.


    In the distance, a cold voice came, immediately, that lightning, a purple God thunder, suddenly appeared, toward Chu Chen to kill.


    At the same time, there are tremors of thunder, like the Hong Zhong Da Lu, two attacks, completely locked Chu Chen.


    "It''s cruel. In that case, let''s fight for the victory."


    Chu Chen Mou son a cold, arm above, terrible momentum in the convergence, strengthen the version of thunder yuan explosion, had to use.


    Otherwise, Lei Yin is not afraid, but the God thunder, one after another, is not what he can bear.


    After the fusion of soul force and Yuan force, Chu Chen did not directly bombard out the fist, but pulled out the black sword and split it into shenlei.


    With a roar, the huge sword awn and purple thunder collide together, making a deafening explosion sound, and endless energy diffusion.


    Chu Chen wow, spit out a mouthful of blood, this purple thunder, he can''t resist!


    The tenth move, Ling Tian holds the heart of defeating him. The most important thing is that Ling Tian arranges lightning, thunder sound and divine thunder, attacking at the same time, trapping Chu Chen.


    In this, no matter how many times Chu Chen shot, it is the tenth move. Unless you break the thunder of the sky and the divine thunder, the tenth move can be regarded as the end.


    "Finally spit blood, see when you can resist it!"


    Ling Tian attacks more fiercely, and shenlei falls down one by one, making a great momentum.


    In Chu Chen''s hand, the black sword is constantly wielding, at the same time, the injury is more and more serious.


    At this time, the body suddenly flew, soul force locked Ling Tian, this sword, straight to his kill.


    As long as you hit Ling Tian, you can disturb him. Give up the attack. The tenth move, end!


    Ling Tian Mou son a coagulate, good cruel guy, this kind of circumstance, unexpectedly toward him to kill, however, the outcome can not be changed, has become a foregone conclusion.


    Ling Tian is fearless. Control the thunder. Aim at Chu Chen and chop it!


    Immediately, Ling Tian Mou son changes, madman! This guy didn''t fight against shenlei, or did he kill him? Did he have a bad head?


    "Stupid, you think you can attack me if you can''t resist the thunder of God? Ridiculous


    Ling Tian showed a sarcastic color, quickly back out of the body, at the same time, control another god thunder to chop.


    Two God thunder, carrying incomparable power, the whole dynasty Chu Chen kill down, he does not believe, Chu Chen still can not resist.


    However, the next scene, let Ling Tian pupil slightly shrink, Chu Chen, really do not stop, let the two God thunder split.


    And the sword that killed the opportunity awe inspiring, still toward oneself!


    "Damn it, what a madman!"


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but scold. He had never met such a fight. He didn''t take his life seriously.


    When the two divine thunder fell, the purple light directly submerged Chu Chen, and the black sword also cleaved to Lingtian.


    Ling Tianleng drinks. With the body of thunder, he waves it with one hand and blocks the black sword. Now, he should be seriously injured. How can you fight? Ling Tianleng thinks of it."The tenth move is not over yet."


    At this time, a cold voice came out, let Ling Tian''s face change, immediately, see in that purple thunder, a unmatched gas, crazy swept out.


    With a roar, Chu Chen stepped out, just like a black dragon. He exploded the thunder yuan of the enhanced version and threw it out. With a fist, he smashed Lingtian fiercely.


    "Martial art in skill!"


    Ling Tian''s heart a Lin, he thinks he has been very cruel, however, Chu Chen is more cruel than him.


    The previous sword was not a real attack, but to hide it. Although the sword technique was broken, the real one was safe and killed at this moment.


    All this happened in a very short time, from Chu Chen to Ling Tian, but in a flash.


    Ten moves, did not introduce, all previous attacks, are to cover up this blow!


    Until this moment, the crowd suddenly, in the heart of Chu Chen incomparable admiration, in such a dangerous situation, he could even think of this move, it is really cruel, it is estimated that Ling Tian did not expect.


    It''s easy to say, but the process is too dangerous. At the cost of being injured by lightning, Ling Tian thinks that killing swordsmanship is the tenth move. In fact, killing swordsmanship is just a cover. The real tenth move is this fist, which is extremely overbearing.


    If there is a bit of an accident, now, Chu Chen has no chance to display this fist, Ling Tian, will not give him this opportunity.


    But now, Chu Chen succeeded, obviously, Ling Tian didn''t see through Chu Chen''s plan!


    Lingtian is unprepared by a blow from the tyrant against the sky. His cultivation is very strong, but at this time, he can''t do what he wants, so he can only passively bombard him.


    The triple cultivation of Shenwu state is still not weak and can not be blocked by ordinary people. However, compared with the enhanced version of thunder yuan explosion of Chu Chen, it is not much different.


    Chu Chen didn''t want to kill Ling Tian. He didn''t expect to seriously hurt him. As long as Ling Tian stepped back and interfered with him, even if the thunder disappeared all over the sky, the tenth move would be over. This battle, Lingtian, was defeated!


    With a bang, Chu Chen fell on the ground, pedaled and retreated, until ten Zhang away, just temporarily stable, wow, spit out a mouthful of blood, breath is very weak.


    In order to resist the tenth move, I suffered too much, especially when I just received the two divine thunder.


    One of them, locked by Chu Chen''s soul force, dodged at the first time, but the other one attacked itself.


    If the yuan force was not strong, at that moment, Chu Chen had already fallen down. Relying on a mouthful of vitality, he did not fall down. He successfully launched the enhanced version of thunder and Yuan explosion, but after this blow, he even had no strength to walk.


    However, the price is worth it.


    My eyes swept away and I saw thunder light all over the sky. At this moment, it quickly disappeared and the silence was restored between heaven and earth.

 C628

    "Ten moves failed to defeat you..."


    Ling Tian, some incredible looking at his hands, eyes shining.


    "It''s impossible. Under normal circumstances, not to mention defeat, one move kills the dead spirit. Lingtian, the nine most important martial arts in the martial arts realm, definitely has this strength."


    Nine people, such as Tonu and Lin Lei, showed an incredible look. They were very clear about Ling Tian''s strength, which could be described as "terrible".


    This guy is the No.2 heavenly thunder body. He has an advantage in the war god Academy where all the pure Yang and infinite are cultivated.


    Unexpectedly, ten moves failed to defeat Xingqiu, a nine heavy guy in Lingwu realm. For Tonu and others, this is a bit unrealistic.


    Ling Tian''s eyes, suddenly sent out a trace of cold air, the eyes shot at Chu Chen, immediately strode to the past.


    "Ten moves are nothing. If you have the ability, you and I will fight hard to see if I can defeat you!"


    Ling Tian, the body of sky thunder, is arrogant and arrogant. At the moment, ten moves didn''t win Chu Chen, which made him blush.


    In order to prove that he is very strong, now, regardless of everything to Chu Chen, destroy the ten moves of the agreement, must personally step on Chu Chen under the feet, prove that he is invincible.


    At this time, a cold drink came from afar, which made the crowd tremble. With such a strong air of dignity, I saw a figure suddenly flying from the direction of the mountain behind the star.


    "Flying in the air! Who is this? " The faces of the disciples changed.


    In the blink of an eye, this figure, fell on the top of the ladder.


    "Old ice!"


    Yuan Cang, elder Xu and the elder three of the circumference all showed a twinkle of color in their eyes, and immediately respected and said hello.


    Ice age? Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled. When he was in the training tower, he was desperate to absorb the fire energy. As a result, he inhaled the whole fire yuan Qi into his body and nearly died. It was Bing Lao who saved him and found ten martial veins in his body.


    If you remember correctly, binglao is an elder of the star meteorite Academy. He has a very old qualification. When Yuancang sees him, he should greet him with respect.


    However, binglao seldom appears. He practices in the back mountain all year round. Unexpectedly, he will appear at this moment.


    "Go back and tell your dean that in a year''s time, I will definitely take part in the big contest of the three academies. Then I will take my disciples to the first battle and ask him to wait for me. I don''t need to look for trouble now. I''m in trouble, and I can''t come to your war god academy to bully me."


    Ice old chonglingtian said coldly, the strong breath, let Ling Tian''s heart tremble, under this pressure, even the yuan force is not smooth.


    Ice age This name seems to be a little familiar. Suddenly, Ling Tian remembers that in the war god academy, the Dean seems to have said to him that there is a strong man named Bing Lao in Xingqiu college!


    Eyes fear of a look at ice old, Ling Tian obediently stopped the body, at the moment, give him a hundred courage, also dare not in Chu Chen hand.


    "Rubbish, you have made a ten move appointment in advance. If you fail, you will get rid of it. As expected, the disciples of the war god academy are a group of rubbish who can''t believe their words." Chu Chen recovered point yuan force, with a disdainful color to see Lingtian, merciless ridicule way.


    "Chu Chen, you remember, a year later, when the three hospitals compare, I will let you look good, wash your neck, wait for me, then, I will kill you!"


    Ling Tian said coldly, in the eyes of the murderer did not cover up. Today, he brought people to challenge. Originally, he wanted to sweep all the disciples, but he didn''t expect that after such a big loss, his face was clean.


    All this is because of Chu Chen!


    After he appeared, he first forced Tonu to admit defeat, and then let him suffer. Within ten moves, he failed to defeat him.


    Obviously, Chu Chen''s cultivation was not high, but he slapped them hard. Ling Tian couldn''t swallow it.


    However, now there is Bing, and he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. Now, he hopes that one year later, Xingxiao will have the qualification to participate in the three hospitals'' big competition. At that time, Chu Chen will certainly appear, which will make him look good.


    Today''s hatred, Ling Tian remembers, a year later, he will let Chu Chen kneel down.


    Ling Tian turns around and shouts at everyone. He flies on the giant soul beast and rolls off!


    "I''m a star meteor. I stand here and set rules. People who are not in our hospital and ride Warcraft need to walk up under the ladder. You kids don''t respect the rules and are arrogant and domineering. Now, let''s go. Where is my star meteor?"


    Old Bing suddenly opened his mouth and let a group of Xingxiao''s disciples see a flash of brilliance in their eyes. Many people don''t know Bing Lao, but they also know that the old man with white hair suddenly appears, which must be the generation of the elder master xingmeteor.


    Too strong, even stronger than Yuancang, not only let Ling Tian group of people roll, but also let them roll not so easy, listen to binglao''s words, seems to make them difficult.


    "Don''t go too far. We are ready to go. What else do you want to do?"


    "You''re a little generation, you shouldn''t talk to me like that, boss!"


    Ice old indifference said, let Ling day a Leng, has not responded, a hand shadow suddenly came.A loud slap in Lingtian''s face made him confused.


    "Ice old, also so strong." Chu Chen sneered coldly. Ling Tian is invincible. Relying on the body of thunder, he is strong in cultivation, arrogant and defiant. As a result, he has been shrunken and rolled away. Now, he is slapped by the old ice man. It is estimated that his anger will explode.


    "Bully people too much, today''s revenge, I Lingtian remember, in the future, will double repay!"


    "If you don''t know what''s wrong, let''s do it again!"


    The voice of ice old falls again, let a person completely startle, this is what kind of supreme elder, unexpectedly so strong.


    Immediately, with the second hand, Ling Tian could not avoid or resist. Why is bing laoxiu so big is his unimaginable existence.


    There''s a crack. This time, hit in the left face, two slaps, one on one side, let Ling tianben still handsome face, swollen and pig head.


    This is the result of leniency. Even with a successful force, he can kill Ling Tian.


    "OK, OK, I''ll take it. Let''s go!"


    Ling Tian was infuriated by the impact of the lungs are going to explode, now, no face left, even for a second.


    Only the other nine people, Tonu, Lin Lei and so on, are the genius of the war god Academy. Now, they dare not even say a word, for fear that the slap will fall on their own face.


    "Go? You seem to have said what I just said. All outsiders, riding Warcraft, are not allowed to enter the meteorite. You have violated the rules of meteorite


    Ice old still cold said, let all people are silly to live, too much elder, do not intend to let them go, this is too strong.


    "What do you want to do Ling Tian roared and was completely driven crazy by the old ice. He couldn''t beat him, but he didn''t let him go. As for his face, he had been completely destroyed and now he is more embarrassed than the dog.


    "You guys, I won''t do anything to you. I will deal with you after one year. Since you are riding this giant spirit beast, it will stay."


    Finish saying that, ice old big hand, gently wave, a cold gas, fierce rush, like an arrow in general.


    In a flash, this cold air directly fell into the giant soul beast. The next second, with a bang, the huge body exploded directly, and the blood fell like raindrops all over the sky. The impact force at that moment made Lingtian nine people fly out directly, and their clothes were stained with blood.


    "Go away!" Ice old cold drink, see also don''t see Ling Tian and others, big hand a close, carry skill, the body momentum become incomparably tough.


    "I Xingqiu, one of the three academies of Xuanyuan, even if I''m not in the holy land, it''s not anyone who can challenge me. If anyone comes to make trouble without knowing whether to die or not, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    A very loud voice spread out, spread in all directions, within a radius of tens of miles, are extremely clear.


    At this moment, every disciple present was in a state of hot blood!

 C629

    However, Chu Chen is curious. Binglao has been practicing in the back mountain all year round, and does not ask about the college. Today, Ling Tian and others come to make trouble. Yuan Cang and Xu, the elder on Tuesday, can completely suppress him. Why does old Bing show up in person? And it seems to be very angry.


    After Bing Lao appeared, no matter what he said or just killed the giant beast, it seemed to imply that it was not for Ling Tian to see them, but for Ling Tian to take the news back to the God of war, to show them to the higher authorities.


    Is there any conspiracy behind this?


    "Binglao, why are you here?" Yuan Cang stepped forward and asked.


    "Do you think these young people are just provocative for no reason? It''s not the old guys in the war god Academy who are behind the scenes. Maybe there are people from Tianfu who are involved. You should know what''s going on Ice old said coldly.


    "God of war, Tianfu, this group of old guys, do you want to wipe out our star territory."


    Yuan Cang''s eyes twinkled with cold. When the disciples next to him heard about it, they showed a trace of horror. The war god academy and Tianfu college want to kill the star field completely?


    Is there any deep hatred between the two sides?


    "No matter what, it''s time for us to do some preparation. If we immerse ourselves for too long, I guess the old guys in Tianfu and Zhanshen think that we are easy to bully."


    After binglao finished speaking, leave directly!


    "Three days later, the top ten disciples of heaven and earth list, come to see me!"


    Chu Chen, Bai Yuhan, Tai Hao, Dongfang Ming, etc., smell speech, look move, three days later, see ice old? Is there anything to tell them?


    After leaving this sentence, binglao didn''t say anything. His body flashed and disappeared into the public''s sight.


    If you move at will, you can span dozens of miles. It''s so terrible.


    Sure enough, Chu Chen looked at the old ice disappeared, muttered to himself, everything, three days later, ice old should tell them all.


    At the top of the ladder, people gradually disperse. Chu Chen and Bai Yuhan, as well as lingzong''s people, are also preparing to leave. Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly become cold. Someone is behind him, staring at himself.


    Turn round, eyes toward the person who looks at, Chu Chen Mou son tiny a congealing.


    Looking at him, it''s Tai Hao, beside him, and Dongfang Ming.


    "There will be a war between you and me, but not now, but when you step into the divine realm, I will have a competition with you."


    Tai Hao said indifferently and walked away with Dongfang Ming.


    The crowd who had not left, when they heard this, was shocked. Tai Hao, worthy of being a battle maniac, actually launched a challenge to Chu Chen.


    It''s really strange that they have no injustice or hatred. Why should Tai Hao fight Chu Chen?


    "Fight me?" Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled and didn''t say anything.


    It''s not hard to guess why Tai Hao wanted to fight him. It must be that Tai Hao felt that he couldn''t beat Tonu, but Tonu was defeated in his hands by Chu Chen. He was the only one who fought against Ling Tian and took all the scenery to himself.


    In some ways, he Chu Chen is more powerful than Tai Hao. Although the real situation is not the case, Tai Hao is still upset. He wants to fight Chu Chen and defeat him to prove himself.


    "Let''s go." Chu Chen did not take one thing as a matter, light said a word, and lingzong group of people left.


    After returning to the inner courtyard, Chu Chen himself went back to his courtyard. At the top of the ladder, he suffered a lot of injuries in order to resist the ten moves of Ling Tian. In particular, when he hit the last blow, he used the enhanced version of thunder yuan explosion for cover, and suffered a hard blow. At the moment, there was not much yuan power left in his body.


    After saying hello to all the people of lingzong and letting them not to disturb, Chu Chen fell into recovery.


    Three days later!


    Chu Chen pushed open the door, Yuan Li recovered almost, as for the injury, also basically healed.


    "I can''t suppress my cultivation." Chu Chen murmured, and his eyes showed hesitation. After three days of practice, although he recovered from the injury, his cultivation could not be suppressed.


    At the time of burning fire in the boundless desert, the cultivation was about to enter the Shenwu realm. If Chu Chen wanted to, he could break through the nine peaks and step into the Shenwu realm.


    However, in order to practice repeatedly, strive for the complete and great perfection of Lingwu state, and lay a good foundation for entering the Shenwu state to open the body magic power, Chu Chen chose to give up, and stuck his cultivation.


    However, after the decisive battle at the top of the ladder, the exciting accomplishments fluctuated a little, and some of them could not be suppressed. It was like a flood. Now, the flood is rude and ferocious, and it has a towering momentum. It wants to open the valve.


    Chu Chen can feel that once the breakthrough, this power, will be incomparably strong, but he does not want to break through now.


    "Suppress it for a few more days."


    Chu Chen made up his mind and immediately stepped outside.


    "Rain culvert?"


    Just out of the yard, Chu Chen saw white Yuhan, is standing at the door, a face indifferent color.


    "Of course, I''m waiting for you. Today is the day when binglao wants to see us. I''m afraid that you''ll forget the time because of closing down. So I''ll wait for you early. If you don''t come out by noon, I''ll call you in." Bai Yuhan explained that the beautiful eyes were staring at Chu Chen, and then he took away without trace."You should have been waiting here for an hour. It''s hard for you." Chu Chen heart flow through a warm current.


    "It''s not hard to wait for you." White Yuhan light said, immediately, seems to realize that said some inappropriate, eyes flash a trace of strange luster.


    "Then go." Chu Chen showed a brilliant smile.


    Binglao''s residence is located in the old cave of Houshan. It''s almost there all the year round. Fortunately, the scenery around it is beautiful, which makes the place not desolate.


    When Chu Chen and Bai Yuhan came here, the other eight people in Tiandi Bang had already arrived, waiting outside the cave.


    At the moment, see Chu Chen and white Yuhan come over, eight people look at the past, immediately slightly changed, Chu Chen, actually and white Yuhan, together, they two, in the end what relationship?


    Feeling this way of gaze, Chu Chen looks cold, among them, there are a few eyes with a trace of hostility.


    Chu Chen saw that these hostile eyes did not come from Taihao or dongfangming, but from a few martial artists who did not know him. These people had no hatred with him in the past, so they could not help sneering in their hearts. They were just jealous when they saw him and Bai Yuhan coming.


    "It''s better not to offend me." Heart dark read a sound, immediately, Chu Chen and white Yuhan, silent, go to the cave before.


    Here, Chu Chen came once, so he didn''t have any curiosity. At the moment, he was interested in a young man in the crowd.


    This man has an introverted breath like an abyss, and his face is calm. If you don''t pay close attention to him, you will hardly notice him at a glance. His appearance is very ordinary. The only special one is his eyes, which shows an incomparable firmness.


    The others swayed back and forth, and the man, standing still, was very calm. At his side, the rest of the people, as if a little wary, a little away from him.


    "The sky and the earth are the first, the waves turn the clouds!"


    Chu Chen, almost no need to think about it, can directly determine!

 C630

    Waves and clouds are calm in appearance, but in fact, his inner Qi and blood are rolling. He has a strong cultivation. I can''t see through his real cultivation. Chu Chen''s heart is a little dark.


    Three days ago, when the students of the war god academy came to challenge him, Lang Fanyun closed down in the star Pavilion, so he didn''t show up.


    Now, it shows that he is likely to have a breakthrough in cultivation. He is a strong opponent. After a slight look, Chu Chen takes back his eyes.


    "Since they are all here, come in."


    Inside the cave, the voice of ice old came out, immediately, ten people stepped into it.


    In the cave, there is a special cave, just like a living room. However, the decoration is very simple. There are only tables and chairs, and there is a stone platform, which seems to be a place for ice age practice.


    In the cave, besides binglao, Yuancang is also there. In addition, there are elder Xu and Zhou Changlao.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m here to punish you." Ice old one eye sweeps, faint smile.


    "I don''t know why binglao is looking for us?" Dongfang Ming asked.


    Ice old eyes flashing a glimmer of light: "a year later, three courtyard big match, the battle of king!"


    With that, he glanced at ten people.


    "You, you may be the ones to fight!"


    "A year later, it is possible for us to go to war? I hope binglao can explain


    Dongfang Ming said, with a look of curiosity.


    The rest of the people are also curious. Since binglao is looking for them, why do they say that they are likely to participate in the competition one year later?


    Are they not qualified?


    "Tianfu, Zhanshen and Xingqiu have a big competition every ten years. However, there is a stipulation that each college must have five disciples who have reached the Shenwu state. This is a qualification line for participating in the competition. If not, they are not qualified to participate in the three Academy contests. If there are, five Shenwu disciples will take the lead, and a total of 100 people can be sent to participate."


    "Now, in the inner courtyard, the strongest are ten of you. Those who have reached the state of divine power are: Lang Fanyun, Taihao, Bai Yuhan, dongfangming; there is still one person missing. Within a year, if anyone can reach the divine realm, then I will be qualified to go to the Holy Land and participate in the grand competition of the three courtyards. You will also have the chance to fight for the title of king. "


    "I see." Chu Chen nodded in secret, and there was such an inside story. He heard that the last time the three hospitals had a big contest, Xingqiu was not qualified to participate. Now it seems that it is true. There must be no five Shenwu state disciples at that time, so Xingqiu is not qualified.


    I don''t know who put forward this condition. It seems that it is specifically aimed at a certain college, which is now regarded as a meteorite.


    What''s the relationship between the meteorites and the meteorites? Chu Chen is unknown.


    Perhaps, there is something old in this, perhaps is a deep hatred, but ice old did not say, Chu Chen naturally will not ask.


    At the moment, the rest of the people, after listening to Bing Lao''s words, are inferring who is the fifth, and can reach the five levels of Shenwu state in a year.


    In the top ten of heaven and earth, from dongfangming to Chu Chen, he ranked fifth, and his accomplishments are all nine levels of Lingwu realm.


    In addition, there are two or three people who are not on the list of heaven and earth. They are the same cultivation. Among them, Wen Kang, who was pushed down to the tenth place by Chu Chen.


    With these people, there are 89 people in total. They are all nine levels of cultivation in Lingwu state. No one can tell who can break through to Shenwu state first.


    Perhaps, no one can break through within a year, which is not impossible, but the possibility is very low. It is understandable that one person has not made a breakthrough. However, if 89 people can''t break through within one year, it will be a heresy. It''s just to see who will break into the Shenwu realm and become the last seat of the five.


    "Don''t worry, there must be some of us who can cross into the Shenwu realm within a year, and then go out to fight against the Sanyuan Dabi."


    A yellow robed youth full of confidence said that Chu Chen took a look at this man and found that his breath was stronger than other people. In the heaven and earth list, the ranking should be higher.


    "However, no one here is faster than me in terms of who can be the first to step into Shenwu state." Chu Chen shows a smile, his cultivation, if not suppressed, can break through anytime and anywhere.


    "I believe you! A year later, the meteorite is up to you. Holy land, one day, I will go back. The talent, the God of war, these old guys will have a grudge with me. One day, they will be clean. "


    Ice old look apathetic said, let Chu Chen and others eyes flicker, this is the second time ice old so angry.


    Three days ago, at the top of the heavenly ladder, when he mentioned the two colleges of Tianfu and the God of war, binglao was equally angry.


    Everyone was curious about what happened between the three hospitals.


    "Binglao, have we ever had any enmity with Tianfu and the God of war?"


    Someone, finally unable to restrain himself, asked.


    "There were enmities, but now it''s useless for you to know. When the three courts compete, if any of you is qualified to fight for the position of king of war, I will tell you again, but..." Ice old pauses, immediately shakes his head, "can enter to the final decisive battle, all are evil geniuses, you, even if you are not qualified to participate, the dean and I will not blame you."And Chu Chen thought the same, ice old, did not say, otherwise, he had already asked, why wait until now.


    If Bing always wanted to tell everyone that he had already opened his mouth, he didn''t have to be angry and hold it in his heart.


    Now it seems that the gratitude and resentment among them are very deep, and they are unable to help. Therefore, binglao did not say!


    Unless someone can make it to the final and take part in the battle for the throne!


    "Well, that''s all I want to talk to you. Prepare well. Last time, we were not qualified to participate in the big contest. This time, we will go back to the holy land."


    Kill? Chu Chen Mou son a flash, ice old, used the word "kill".


    It seems to be similar to what I think.


    Immediately, Chu Chen and the others left the cave.


    "I''m looking forward to the fifth state of Chu."


    After all the people left, Yuan Cang, who had not spoken, spoke.


    "Ten unprecedented martial arts veins, extraordinary courage, and the heart of martial arts. I''m also optimistic about him, but I don''t know what kind of strength he can play in the big comparison between the three hospitals."


    "I was not qualified to take part in the last big contest between the three academies. Tianfu and Zhanshen academy will certainly sneer at them. This time, we will surely recover this dignity."


    "Not only to retrieve dignity, but to let the stars return to the Holy Land!"


    Ice old firm said, let yuan Cang eye color slightly a change, immediately nodded solemnly.


    "Yuhan, I''ll take you back."


    Just out of the ice old cave, a voice came over. Chu Chen took a look at it. It was the Yellow robed youth. At the moment, he was walking forward with a smile on his face. In his eyes, it seemed that only Bai Yuhan ignored Chu Chen directly.

 C631

    "No more." White Yuhan looked at a yellow robe youth, light said, immediately turned to look at Chu Chen, "go."


    "Well." Chu Chen coldly nods, comes together, returns together.


    "Hold on!" The Yellow robed youth suddenly called out, and the cold light in his eyes flashed.


    "I always don''t understand, Chu Chen, you are not even the cultivation of Shenwu state. How can you have the cheek to hide with rain?"


    Yu Han ignores you and turns to me? Chu Chen sneers a, head also does not return, and Bai Yuhan continues to walk, spreads out a cold voice.


    "If you''re not a warrior, just shut your mouth. Even if you are, you''re not worthy to say these words in front of me."


    Huang Pao youth''s eyes flashed coldly: "although I am not Shenwu state, I definitely step into Shenwu state first than you, which proves that I will be better than you, and you are not qualified to be with Bai Yuhan."


    Three days ago, at the top of the ladder of heaven, Chu Chen forced Tonu to admit defeat, so that those who could not be defeated by Taihao were defeated by him. He was also the only one to fight against Lingtian. Within ten moves, he got out safely and let Ling Tian lose on the basis of gambling. All the scenery was snatched away by Chu Chen alone. Naturally, some people would not accept it.


    The Yellow robed youth is one of them.


    Chu Chen''s effort to turn the tide back is to fight for the star meteor back to face, but not by real strength, so the Yellow robed youth refused, he Chu Chen can defeat Tonu, Ling Tian, rely on just luck, by what to be respected by everyone, now is with Bai Yuhan together, even the Shenwu state is not the guy, what qualifications?


    "What do you have to do with me if you don''t step into the divine realm?"


    With a cold smile, Bai Yuhan continued to walk forward without looking at the Yellow robed youth. This kind of disciple thought he was so powerful that he didn''t take Chu Chen as a matter of fact. However, three days ago, a disciple of the war god academy came to challenge him, but he didn''t see him.


    Now, what qualification is there to call in front of him Chu Chen, arrogant?


    On the basis of the same cultivation?


    This makes Chu Chen feel ridiculous. If he wants to, he can break through the Shenwu state at any time. He doesn''t care. He disdains to see this person.


    "Chu Chen! You dare not


    The Yellow robed youth suddenly gave a cold drink, and his eyes flashed with cold light. His words, in Chu Chen''s ears, were so powerless that the other party seemed to despise him at all and did not even look back at him, which was too disrespectful of him.


    "Dare you, I know it''s you. Since you are so brave, why didn''t you show up three days ago when the war god academy provoked? Cowards, now what qualifications do you have to say to me, dare not three words, do not want to seek their own death, just shut your mouth and get out of here


    Chu Chen''s body suddenly stopped and drank coldly. His expression was extremely indifferent. A trace of cold spread out, which made the Yellow robed youth tremble in his heart.


    From the very beginning, Chu Chen didn''t want to see this person as a matter of fact, so he just walked away. However, the other side not only did not know what was good or bad, but also had the courage to go to war three days ago. He was timid and incompetent. Now he has the face to ask him whether Chu Chen dares, which is ridiculous.


    The Yellow robed youth seems to have never thought that Chu Chen suddenly became so fierce. His expression was slightly stagnant, and his eyes immediately became cold and cold: "you are just relying on luck to win. If you are qualified to come to me, I would like to see how powerful your real strength is."


    With that, the Yellow robed youth stepped forward and chopped Chu Chen with one hand!


    "Luck? I forced Tonu to admit defeat. Ten moves to block Ling Tian''s attack are all luck? " Hearing these words, Chu Chen showed a sarcastic smile. The weak always feel that others are also weak. Such psychology is just an excuse for not daring to face the reality and comfort himself.


    "I''ll tell you what the gap is. Even if it''s the same level, you can''t be better."


    Looking at this blow, Chu Chen directly bombards in addition to thunder yuan explosion, a terrible and violent punch, a roar, and the Yellow robed youth''s palms collide together.


    After finishing, Chu Chen looks indifferent, the body stands steadily, does not look at, turns around, leaves directly!


    Tai Hao, Dongfang Ming and others blinked in their eyes. After a blow, Chu Chen turned and left directly. Immediately, he looked at the Yellow robed youth, and his expression became stiff.


    Seeing the Yellow robed youth''s body trembling, he can''t believe that he took back his palm. His body was as if he had been blown apart by force, and suddenly his body was soft and his buttocks collapsed on the ground.


    "This is what you said before I stepped into the Shenwu realm, so vulnerable to a blow!"


    A cold voice came, yellow robed youth heart trembled, eyes swept away, see Chu Chen and white Yuhan, has disappeared in the line of sight.


    The same realm, however, was defeated by Chu Chen with one move. After a strike, he seemed to know that the other side was invincible. After Chu Chen stopped his hand, he left directly, which showed that his strength was far from that.


    At the thought of this, the young man in yellow robes looks cloudy and sunny.


    "I will fight with you after you have stepped into the holy land." Tai Hao looks at Chu Chen''s disappearing back and says in secret.


    However, in addition to Chu Chen, in the inner courtyard, there is an opponent, too Hao eyes a turn, look at not far away, that a calm figure, waves and clouds, the world list first!I saw the waves over the clouds, now also looking at Chu Chen, until the other side disappeared, just take back the eyes, and then calmly leave.


    "You two, are my opponents, defeat you, I will be the first star meteorite." Tai Hao said forcefully. He waved his robe and left. As for the rest of them, he was still shocked by Chu Chen''s attack. I''m afraid he didn''t know that the Yellow robed youth was the fifth disciple in the heaven and earth list.


    "This time you''ll spend more time in college?" Bai Yuhan asked in a low voice. He looked at Chu Chen on the left. The knife cut face revealed a unique charm. It was not uncommon, but it was quite handsome, especially his unique temperament.


    "I may have to leave again. This time, I may not be back in a short time." Chu Chen said calmly, what does Bai Yuhan mean to him? What does Bai Yuhan mean to him? Just, now he can''t open his heart to Bai Yuhan.


    It''s a fake to say that she''s such a proud woman with beautiful appearance. But now there are still a lot of things to do. I don''t want to be involved in more.


    In addition, the feelings, Chu Chen some uncertain, to talk about the heart of the people, he has met, but has not confessed, and now out of a white Yuhan, is it, two are not married?


    In fact, in Xuanyuan mainland, three wives and four concubines are common, but many excellent people have two or three partners around them.


    Thinking of these, Chu Chen is quite helpless. On the way to practice, he is vigorous and vigorous. He shakes his head slightly and doesn''t think about these things.


    "Sure enough, you will never be honest to stay, like a bird, flying around." Xu is amused by this metaphor, showing a slight smile. Under the mild sunlight, the pores on his face are shining in general.


    This face, enough to let countless men heart.


    "It''s good to be a bird, carefree and free." Chu Chen took the words and said, and white Yuhan walk side by side, the heart is quiet.


    "Chu Chen, promise me, no matter what danger you encounter outside, you must ensure your own safety."


    White rain Han suddenly said, look solemn.


    "I will!" Chu Chen nodded, "when you live, I''ll go first"


    and

 C632

    A day later, in the courtyard where Chu Chen lived, as the door was pushed open, a sigh came out. Immediately, Chu Chen''s body came out.


    "The cultivation can''t be suppressed. It has reached the nine peaks of Lingwu realm and can be broken through at any time."


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled, not ready to continue to suppress, since it has been full, can only choose to break through.


    Looking at the distance, Chu Chen stepped away.


    There, it is the direction of star Pavilion.


    Star Pavilion!


    After Chu Chen came in, he went straight to the top. He chose to break through here because of the power of the stars.


    At the bottom several layers, the power of stars is not the strongest, so Chu Chen gave up directly and went all the way to the eighth layer.


    Here, originally belongs to the secret room of Bai Yuhan, but Bai Yuhan practices martial arts. Maybe she is special and doesn''t come here. Therefore, her name is not pasted on the door.


    As for the ninth layer and the tenth layer, they are Taihao and langfanyun respectively. They have been occupied. Only the eighth layer, the land of no owner, can cultivate in it.


    Chu Chen scattered soul power, fine induction, showing a little smile, good luck, the eighth floor, no one today.


    Chu Chen pushed on the crystal door, suddenly burst out a hazy light, from the training room from the strong star power, much thicker than the bottom layer.


    "Stop, the eighth floor is mine. Who let you in?"


    At this time, a voice came across the sky, with a trace of chill.


    Some people want this training room, too? Chu Chen looks indifferent and turns away.


    After seeing Chu Chen''s face, the master of this voice suddenly showed a trace of suspicious color.


    "Do you want to rob the training room with me?" Chu Chen showed a trace of playful smile, this sudden appearance of people, is not a day ago, he was a move to repel the Yellow robed youth.


    "It''s not that I want to grab the training room with you, but the eighth floor training room, which belongs to me all the time." Huang Pao youth calm voice says, just, did not just arrogant state.


    One day ago, a move was repulsed, which made him fear Chu Chen.


    "The eighth floor training room should be Bai Yuhan''s, she is the third person in the list of heaven and earth, but she has not come for a long time. How did this training room ever belong to you?"


    Chu Chen said coldly, staring at the Yellow robed youth, if this guy does not know how to fight, he will not have a little politeness.


    Chu Chen''s words, Huang Pao youth asked a stagnant face, indeed, this training room, originally belongs to Bai Yuhan, but she does not often come, and the fourth ranked dongfangming, has already sat on the seventh floor of the training room, and the eighth floor of the training room is not much different, so let him rank fifth of the status of drilling holes.


    As long as Bai Yuhan comes, he has to roll because the eighth floor training room doesn''t belong to him, but it doesn''t belong to Chu Chen. However, Huang Pao youth dare not say a word more because of the strength of Chu Chen.


    "Since you want it, I''ll give it to you." With that, the Yellow robed youth turned and left.


    "Let go so easily?" Chu Chen''s eyes twinkle, let go the best, but if you want to play any tricks, then wait for death.


    As soon as the crystal door closes, he feels the power of the stars, and Chu Chen shows a trace of satisfaction.


    Perhaps, in the star Pavilion breakthrough, is a good choice, once left the college, this kind of environment, may not meet.


    A trace of the power of the stars, into hazy brilliance, like the general moon, toward the body of Chu Chen, pores opened in an instant.


    Under the stimulation of the power of the stars, Chu Chen could feel that the yuan force was surging like a vast ocean, and could not be suppressed completely. His cultivation could break through at any time.


    Sitting down with his knees crossed, he turned the immortal Sutra into a stronger force in Chu Chen.


    The dome made of special crystal stone looks like the night sky, inlaid with dense stars. It is full of bright brilliance and falls down like flowing water. It all falls on Chu Chen, making him look like a dreamy man.


    Under the power of the mighty stars, the yuan force was frantically rotating in Chu Chen''s body, with ten martial veins. Every Xuanxue point seemed to be glowing, and the mysterious gas gushed from it.


    In the meridians, there are also endless forces rolling from four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, all flowing to the lingfu.


    At the moment, Chu Chen''s lingfu, chaotic, like a small universe, constantly absorbing foreign forces.


    In the outside world, if you look at the star Pavilion, you will find a trace of the power of the stars, forming a hazy light beam, falling from the nine days above to the inside of the star Pavilion.


    Seems to be something, is crazy devouring, and, more and more majestic, that star beam, with the advent of night, gradually become bright.


    "What is that? What a spectacle


    In the inner courtyard, countless disciples sent out this beam, falling from the nine days. All of a sudden, one by one, from all directions, pursued this beam.


    Finally, everyone came to the star Pavilion.


    That beam of light, unexpectedly fell in the star Pavilion, people were surprised."The power of the stars, this is the power of the stars!"


    Soon, someone realized it, felt the majestic air, and was shocked.


    The power of the stars falls down from nine days. Is it possible that someone practices some unique skills in the star pavilion?


    It was the first time that such a strange scene appeared, which suddenly set off a wave in the crowd, speculating on who caused the vision of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, in the crowd, the members of lingzong also came one after another.


    "Is Chu Chen in the room?" Bai Yuhan asked the lion devil.


    "No, I went to see him. There was no one in it." The lion demon shook his head.


    "Is it Chu Chen inside?" White Yuhan shows a trace of surprise.


    "What, Chu Chen? How could he make such a fuss? " The lion demon, as well as the rest of the lingzong, were surprised.


    "I don''t know, but I guess it might be a breakthrough."


    "Breakthrough?" People looked at each other in awe. Chu Chen''s accomplishments are the nine levels of Lingwu state. If we break through, would it not be Shenwu state?


    Think of here, the heart is more surprised, but even if it is to break through the Shenwu state, it will not cause such a big stir, is it not Chu Chen''s breakthrough and others are not the same?


    At this moment, the star Lord, countless disciples were surprised to pay attention, and many elders also appeared.


    This scene, for the first time in history.


    The reason why the star pavilion has the power of stars is that it has arranged an array. This array is a gathering element array, which can guide the power of the stars from the star Pavilion. The strength of the power of the stars is basically stable at a point throughout the year.


    As at this time, the power of the stars turned into a huge beam of light, illuminating the whole night and falling into the star Pavilion. In the impression of many elders, it seems that this is the first time since the establishment of the star Pavilion.


    At first, the elders doubted whether there was something wrong with the array system, but with the strong cultivation, the star Pavilion worked normally and the array was safe.


    The only special thing is that the power of these stars is not instilled into the whole star Pavilion, but into the eighth floor of the star Pavilion, with the eighth floor as the center and spreading in all directions.


    No one knows who is in the eighth floor, but it''s the disciples in the eighth floor''s training room that cause all this.


    At this time, in the star Pavilion, a figure was hiding in the corner of the eighth floor. His eyes were shining cold and staring at the training room. This man was a yellow robed youth, ranking fifth in the heaven and earth list, Qiumo.

 C633

    After giving the training room to Chu Chen, he did not leave, but went down to the seventh floor. After Chu Chen entered the training room, he turned back.


    A move of revenge, plus was taken from the training room, this evil gas, Qiu Mo, can not swallow!


    If you ask, who has no pride in the top ten of the heaven and earth list, who is defeated by Chu Chen and robbed of the training room is a great insult to Qiu mo.


    He wants to revenge Chu Chen, but in the heart clear, with own strength, may not be Chu Chen''s opponent, therefore, only now hides here.


    Qiu Mo has already guessed that Chu Chen may want to attack Shenwu state. Once Chu Chen succeeds in breaking through, it is almost impossible to give out this evil spirit.


    Therefore, he is ready to break through the critical moment of Chu Chen, hand, interference!


    "Hum, if you want to impact on Shenwu state, be the fifth Shenwu state disciple in the inner courtyard, dream!"


    Qiu Mo''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, interfering with Chu Chen''s breakthrough, not belonging to the offending court, so, nothing to fear.


    When everyone in the outside world paid attention to the vision of heaven and earth, Chu Chen fell into a wonderful situation in the eighth floor of the cultivation room.


    In the boundless sky and earth, there are dense swords, one after another sharp sword, inserted in the wilderness, exuding a fierce spirit.


    In the sky, there are also swords, but the spirit of swords, interwoven into a field of extinction. There are swords in the sky and underground, and Chu Chen is in a sword at this time.


    "Shenwu state can open up the physical magic power, isn''t it I''m just about to open up my own magic method at the moment? "


    Chu Chen''s heart moved, shocked to think of.


    The Dharma of supernatural power is based on the physical body, and the supernatural powers awakened are generally around the physical body.


    Such as: faster moving speed, amazing power, increased training speed, meridians, Xuan acupoints, or some aspects of the body, to obtain transformation.


    When the body melts into soldiers, weapons can be stored in the body


    Wait


    All sorts of strange things.


    But without exception, they are all based on the physical body. As for the direct awakening of attack type magical powers, very few.


    Some people will make use of the awakened physical powers to transform them into pure martial arts skills, not really awakened attacking ones.


    The reason why the supernatural power is a supernatural power is that it opens the body treasure and gains some transformation. If the awakened one is the attack type, it is already the original martial art, and its power is generally relatively strong.


    However, as far as Chu Chen knew, there were too few people who could do this. Therefore, he would be surprised at this time. If he awakened to attack type magic power, his combat effectiveness would undoubtedly increase a lot.


    At this moment, Chu Chen stepped out of the sky in a forest of long swords. Suddenly, the sword roared. In a flash, countless swords penetrated into the sky, like arrows, with the intention of killing and cutting, as if to break through the sky.


    Chu Chen sends out a sound of surprise. With one step, all the swords move together. These sword Qi and even the long sword itself can be controlled by themselves?


    Chu Chen heart read a move, suddenly, countless long sword, along the direction of the finger, immediately shot out, powerful.


    However, these long swords, after rushing to a certain distance, instantly turned into nothingness.


    Chu Chen''s eyes flashed. The sword was gone!


    No, the sword doesn''t disappear. It''s just the attack range. It can only reach this far. What disappears is only the shadow of virtual sword.


    Chu Chen can feel that in this area under his feet, regardless of the heaven and earth or underground, the fierce sword meaning is still there.


    My heart suddenly moved!


    "Chi Chi Chi..."


    All of a sudden, it was a huge sword, mixed with sword spirit.


    "Go!"


    With a low drink, the long sword still rushes forward, and after reaching a certain distance, it is broken again.


    "I see."


    Chu Chen said to himself that these swords are illusory swords, which are formed by the sword spirit. The sword spirit is formed by the sword field. The foundation of everything is "domain"!


    What Chu Chen mastered at the moment was "sword domain"


    "domain" is a further embodiment of "potential".


    Sword, sword, momentum Wait, it''s all potential.


    Further, you can be promoted to "domain", sword domain, sword domain, gun domain


    There is no doubt that once you have mastered a certain area within a certain area, you can control it by yourself. After trapping the enemy in, you can launch a fierce attack and kill.


    "Sword field! The magic power I awakened is not physical transformation, nor pure martial arts, but sword domain! " Chu Chen''s eyes twinkle with delight.


    When his mind moved, the sword field disappeared, and Chu Chen''s consciousness returned to the noumenon. At this moment, his cultivation was half pedaled into the spirit and martial arts realm, which was only a little short of completion.


    But at this time, Chu Chen suddenly found that the spirit house, suddenly violent rolling up, endless stars surging, bursts of roaring sound.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Chen was shocked. The supernatural powers had been awakened. Next, he was completely involved in the martial arts realm. How could something strange happen?At the moment, in the outside world, people only see that under the night moon, the power of a star is incomparably fat. The whole star Pavilion is not completely covered in the hazy light, and the bright is some dazzling, so that people can hardly look directly at it.


    In the eighth floor of the training room, the power of the stars is surging and surging like a wave. Chu Chen''s accomplishments make a breakthrough step by step and step into the Shenwu realm, and the expression on his face is completely frozen.


    He, awakened the second magic power!!!


    Melt the army and train the body!


    In the body, the lingfu has expanded about three times, and the vigorous Yuan Li waves are rolling.


    My mind moved, the black sword brush disappeared. Looking inside, the black sword was standing in the spirit mansion.


    Melting soldiers and refining body can integrate all kinds of weapons into the body. If you open yourself up to accept the ring.


    It''s not only this, but also the later state. In the spirit mansion, you can nourish weapons with Yuan force, which is much more beneficial than cultivating fitness on your body.


    The first magic power, sword field!


    The second magic power, melting the army and refining the body!


    Chu Chen''s breath is heavy up, face full of horror color, some can''t believe what happened to him.


    It''s very good to be able to awaken the supernatural powers after stepping into the divine realm. Not everyone has the opportunity to own their own magical powers, even the lowest level of physical transformation.


    And Chu Chen, not only awakened the divine power, or two, and are extremely cold, but also powerful.


    The sword field can be used to seal up one side and dominate the whole world. By melting weapons and refining body, all kinds of weapons can be integrated into the lingfu to nourish them at any time.


    At this time, outside the star Pavilion, the crowd watched a beam of light formed by the power of the stars. They were shocked because this beam, at this moment, actually split into two and exploded immediately. The endless streamer spread out, and it did not enter the night sky, and immediately disappeared, like canker fireworks.


    "What''s the matter? The light beam of the force of the stars has turned into two beams, exploded and disappeared..."


    The crowd is talking!


    At this time, from the direction of the back mountain, a figure flew in at a very fast speed and immediately fell in front of the star Pavilion.


    Seeing the visitors, the faces of all the disciples changed, and the strange vision of the star Pavilion attracted binglao.


    "Someone broke through the divine realm in the star Pavilion and opened the double magic power. Who are the disciples in the eighth floor of the cultivation room?"


    Bing asked, reflecting his face full of dignified color under the moonlight.

 C634

    "What, someone breaks through the divine realm in the star pavilion?"


    Hearing the words of binglao, the crowd all look sluggish, and what makes people more surprised is what binglao said behind.


    Open double magic!


    What does that mean? Is it true that someone has stepped into the divine realm and awakened to two different kinds of supernatural powers?


    However, the crowd directly destroyed the idea.


    How can it be? It''s good for a warrior to awaken a magic power. How can one awaken two different powers? It''s impossible. I''ve never seen it before.


    "The eighth layer of cultivation belongs to Bai Yuhan, but Bai Yuhan doesn''t often practice in it. It''s always used in autumn."


    An elder came to the old ice, respectfully replied.


    "Qiumo?" Old Bing murmured. In the impression, the disciple''s talent was good, but he didn''t reach the adversity. Is it this son who awakens the two powers?


    Immediately, eyes on the star Pavilion, secretly waiting.


    Who it is will be known when he comes out.


    "Hoo The two magic powers, it seems that in the Lingwu state, I have not practiced in vain


    In the training room, Chu Chen took a deep breath and thought. The black sword flew out of his body and fell into the scabbard with a clang sound.


    Immediately, eyes to the crystal door, eyes a cold!


    "When I break through, I want to disturb, I don''t know what to do!"


    Bang, a fierce gas suddenly rushed out, bang, the crystal door instantly opened, outside, a figure, suddenly turned into a strong wind swept away.


    "You are indeed


    Chu Chen''s eyes flashed. As early as he reached the critical point, he realized that the power of the stars was disturbed. Fortunately, the power of the stars was too powerful, and the immortal sutra was very domineering, so Chu Chen was not disturbed.


    Otherwise, once the power of the stars fluctuates too much, it will affect itself, and the breakthrough will be terminated directly. The person who makes the move is the Yellow robed youth, Qiu Mo!


    In the discovery Chu Chen thorough breakthrough, Qiu Mo has already died, originally wanted to escape directly, but did not expect Chu Chen to discover him so soon.


    In the void, suddenly appeared a sharp sword Qi, let Qiu Mo body suddenly stop.


    A cold voice fell, more invisible sword Qi, with Qiumo as the center, all the surrounding space was sealed.


    This is the power of sword field!


    At the moment, Qiu Mo only feels the chill covering him. It seems that as long as he moves, endless sword Qi will pierce him.


    "Is this your awakening physical power?"


    "What do you think?" Chu Chen looks indifferent, step by step, in his whole body, also has endless sword Qi surging, the whole person, seems to have turned into a sharp sword.


    "Chu Chen! This is the star Pavilion. I advise you not to mess with me


    Feeling Chu Chen''s killing intention, Qiu Mo''s eyes show a panic color. At the moment, Chu Chen''s momentum is much stronger than before, and his body unexpectedly surges out such a terrible sword spirit, which is extremely frightening.


    "What a mess!"


    Chu Chen said forcefully. The boundless sword Qi rushed out directly, and the whole star pavilion was filled with a violent air. The sword Qi penetrated the void and made bursts of sound.


    "Purple cloud seal!"


    Qiu Mo''s eyes flashed with horror. Unexpectedly, Chu Chen was so fierce and decisive. Regardless of whether this was the star Pavilion, he took a direct shot. In a panic, he quickly raised his hand and shot a huge palm print across the sky.


    How to resist the sword territory with just a palm print? Now, in this space, Chu Chen is the master. In the sword area, everything is under his control.


    After a flash of sword light, Qiu Mo uttered a scream. His palm print was directly torn by the fierce sword spirit.


    "Get out of here!" Chu Chen one step forward, sword domain one receives, the fury one foot flies, is the Mid Autumn Festival Mo body, kicks him a foot to fly out.


    "Someone''s flying out!"


    In the outside world, people''s eyes coagulated, and they watched the figure flying out one after another.


    Soon, he found something wrong. He didn''t fly out by himself, but was hit by someone.


    As the figure fell on the ground, a group of people saw this person''s face, and the expression suddenly solidified.


    Qiu Mo, the fifth in the heaven and earth list, was blown out in the star Pavilion.


    "Who is so bold? Is it Tai Hao


    "It''s me!"


    All of a sudden, a voice of incomparable indifference came from the star Pavilion. When they went to seek fame, they saw a straight posture and walked out slowly from the star Pavilion. A pair of merciless eyes looked at the people silently.


    "Qiumo, it must have been blown out by him."


    A group of disciples trembled in their hearts. Chu Chen was so terrible that he beat Qiu Mo Du out. Isn''t his cultivation also jiuzhong in Lingwu?


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the crowd were stagnant, and the words of binglao suddenly appeared in the brain.


    Some people, in the star pavilion to break through to the divine realm, open double magic!


    "Is that man Chu Chen? The eighth floor was occupied by him, so he bombarded Qiumo? "Thinking of this, the crowd was very surprised. If so, now Chu Chen''s cultivation is bound to reach an extremely terrible level.


    "He is indeed." Bai Yuhan chuckled, and his guess, in addition to Chu Chen, she did not expect a second person will make such a big move.


    "I''ve seen binglao!" Chu Chen one eye sees ice old, fly down from star Pavilion, respectfully salute.


    As soon as I came out, I was a little surprised when I saw this scene in front of me. I was surprised that so many people came, even Bing Lao was there.


    "It''s you who enter the divine realm and open up the double magic power?" Ice old looking at Chu Chen, slightly surprised color asked.


    Originally was discovered, Chu Chen heart dark way, also did not evade, immediately nodded, "is me!"


    "Good guy, it''s good for ordinary people to wake up to one magic power when they step into a magical state, but you awaken two kinds of powers. Can you tell me what are the two kinds of powers?" Ice old curiously asked, can let him be interested in the matter, not much.


    It''s no wonder that once a person enters the realm of divine power, he has two kinds of magical powers. This kind of situation is extremely rare.


    "Sword field! Melt the army and train the body


    Chu Chen directly said, ice old once saved him once, nothing to hide.


    "Sword field, melting soldiers and refining body?" The old ice murmured to himself, and his eyes were more startled.


    These two kinds of supernatural powers are relatively rare. The normal one is physical transformation, and the stronger one is pure martial arts. However, Chu Chen''s awakening is neither.


    In the sword domain, one side can be trapped, and one can be in charge of it. By melting weapons and refining body, all kinds of weapons can be integrated into the body.


    These two kinds of supernatural powers, though not popular, are extremely powerful. They are the first time that binglao has seen them with his own eyes. Once again, his heart, which has not moved for several years, has experienced ups and downs.


    "To participate in the third courtyard contest, we need five Shenwu state disciples, but we only have four. Originally, Yuan Cang and I were still discussing who would achieve the fifth Shenwu state position in one year. Now don''t wait. It''s you! And also awakened the double magic power, rare in ancient times, make good efforts. "


    Ice old pat Chu Chen Chu Chen shoulder, encourage said.


    "Disciple, I will not fail to live up to old Bing''s expectation. I must practice hard." Chu Chen said calmly.


    "If so, I''ll be glad. After a year''s competition, it depends on the five of you. Well, it''s almost dawn. I''ll leave first, but then, I guess because of you, the college will be in a storm again. "


    Bing Lao laughs and leaves immediately. In the blink of an eye, he is in the sight. Let Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate. Binglao''s cultivation is bound to reach the realm of Gongshen creation.

 C635

    At this time, the onlookers still did not disperse. Their eyes fell on Chu Chen, full of surprise.


    On the eighth floor of the training room, it was he, not Qiu Mo, who made such a big noise. What double magic power did binglao say? People could not help but wonder whether Chu Chen entered the divine realm or mastered two different kinds of magical powers?


    Think of here, people have taken a breath of cold air, two different magic powers, rare in ancient times.


    "Chu Chen is the fifth one to reach the divine realm. Now, he has won the recognition of binglao. I''m afraid that few people dare to provoke him in the inner courtyard."


    A disciple whispered that before, Chu Chen would bombard Qiumo into Xingchen Pavilion, and binglao was on the spot. However, binglao didn''t ask Chu Chen about it, let alone blame anything. Obviously, binglao valued Chu Chen very much.


    After finding this, the crowd has made up their minds, and after that, Chu Chen can not be provoked.


    Of course, they can''t get rid of it. With Chu Chen''s current cultivation in the inner courtyard, how many people are his opponents?


    Now. Many people are no longer hesitating and decide to sign up for lingzong the next day.


    Chu Chen''s rise has been unstoppable. Perhaps, before long, he will be able to enter the top three of the world list, and even be compared with the waves and clouds.


    "Chu Chen, you are too evil to break through." The lion demon laughs and says, and white Yuhan came over.


    "Work hard. You can do it one day." Chu Chen smile way, "leave here first, go back again again."


    Before leaving, Chu Chen took a look at Qiu Mo, who was standing in the distance without saying a word.


    Seeing Chu Chen looking over, Qiu Mo''s heart trembled. He was afraid that Chu Chen would rush to him and attack him. With his cultivation, he could not resist, let alone fight back.


    "I can''t help myself. I''ll be honest in the future. Otherwise, you won''t be as lucky as you are today."


    Chu Chen says coldly, have no scruple to have so many disciples to look at, immediately, and lion demon, Bai Yuhan and so on straight away.


    Qiu Mo''s face is blue and white, in front of so many people, Chu Chen mercilessly threatens him directly.


    If it is the original, Qiu Mo will fight back directly, but now, he dare not say a word, can only swallow the evil spirit, unwilling to see Chu Chen leave.


    What can I do? In a state, all moves can not beat Chu Chen. Now Chu Chen has stepped into Shenwu state. Unless Qiu Mo wants to die, he doesn''t dare to annoy Chu Chen and leaves immediately.


    ¡±Qiu Mo wanted to die, but he actually provoked Chu Chen. Now it''s all right. It''s a matter of waving your hand to defeat you


    "Not only did Chu Chen step into the Shenwu state, but he also took the place of Qiu Mo from the tenth place in the heaven and earth list to the fifth place. Even with Dongfang Ming, he should also have the power to fight. If he wants to, he can be promoted to another place."


    "This is a sure thing. Don''t forget that Taihao couldn''t beat Tonu at that time, but Chu Chen forced him to take the initiative to admit defeat. Although relying on strategy, he couldn''t do it without any strength. In my opinion, although Chu Chen is the first one in Shenwu, he definitely has the strength to fight against Shenwu state. In a few months, maybe Taihao is not his opponent."


    As soon as Qiu Mo left, all the disciples began to discuss. As we all know, when the sun comes up, the stars will not calm down again.


    After returning to lingzong headquarters, Chu Chen had a brief chat with you. He didn''t hide anything about breaking through the Shenwu state and starting the double magic power.


    After hearing what Chu Chen said, everyone was very surprised. Binglao was right. Chu Chen really awakened to two different kinds of magical powers.


    "Sword field"


    "melting troops and refining body"


    these two kinds of magical powers seem to be very popular, but no one will doubt their power. The more unpopular the magic power, the more powerful it will be.


    Until sunrise, the meteorite was ignited by a news!


    Last night, Chu Chen and star Pavilion practice, entered the divine realm, achieved the highest status of martial arts disciples, and awakened to two kinds of magical powers, rare in ancient times!


    "Shenwu state..."


    At this time, in the courtyard where Tai Hao lived, after hearing the news, his eyes shot out a fierce color.


    "I said that when you step into the realm of martial arts, you will be challenged. Now, it''s time.


    Boom! Suddenly open the door, Tai Hao, straight to the place where Chu Chen lives!


    At this time, Chu Chen in the lingzong, said with the public after last night, and explained his own things to leave.


    He had made an agreement with Luo Lao to go to the tomb of the sage. It was not many days before the date of the appointment. Therefore, Chu Chen had to leave.


    This is one of the reasons why he chose to break through the Shenwu state.


    The last time the three hospitals had a big match, Xing Xiao was not qualified to participate because there were not enough five Shenwu state disciples in the whole Academy. Think about it, it''s a bit sad.


    At least one of the three colleges, a famous martial arts holy land.


    Tianfu college and Zhanshen college have so many Shenwu disciples, but Xing meteor is not. In the heart of Bing Lao and the Dean, he should be very unconvinced.


    This time, four people have already reached it, and they still need one Shenwu state disciple to be qualified to participate. Chu Chen, willing to make a number, at least before he left, Xingqiu was qualified to participate in the three courtyard contest.Of course, even if he doesn''t make a breakthrough, maybe other people can make a breakthrough within a year, but Chu Chen wants to put his heart down as soon as possible and put this matter into practice.


    "Chu Chen, there is still a year to go before the three hospitals compete. How long will you leave this time? If you don''t, you''ll be in trouble. " Pang Shan said worried.


    "No, I will definitely participate in it. This is related to the fame of meteorite. If I still don''t come back within one year, you don''t have to worry. Maybe I will go to the Holy Land and join you in the holy land."


    "Then you must be careful. We are waiting for you in holy land." Pang Shan said, the lion devil and others all nodded hard.


    "Don''t worry, Chu Chen will be OK, he is a demon." Su Yingxue joked.


    "If I really die, I''ll be a ghost and I''ll never let you go. Besides, I''m still a lecher." Chu Chen smiles a way.


    "Go, not at all, the big rascal with human face and beast heart. "Su Yingxue rolled her eyes.


    "To get to the point, that''s all we have to say. In addition, a total of 100 students can participate in the contest. You should also strive to be within the 100 quota."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t disgrace you." The lion demon patted his chest, and the rest showed confidence.


    One hundred places, with the accomplishments of lion demon, Pang Shan, Su Yingxue, Hu Waner, and kapok Luo, should not be difficult to enter.


    "By the way, Zuo Wudao, no news yet?" Chu Chen asks suddenly.


    "No, I haven''t come back since I left college. This guy, I don''t know where he is." Pang Shan said.


    "He should be OK. His accomplishments must have reached a very high level. If he comes back, he will also participate in the big contest of the three hospitals." Chu Chen said to himself, saying goodbye.


    From lingzong to leave, Chu Chen went directly back to the place where he lived, cleaned up, ready to leave!


    However, just as I stepped into the courtyard, my body suddenly stopped.


    "Come on, come out."


    What a keen perception!


    In the dark, Tai Hao, step out.


    "You should know why I came here."


    "If you want to fight me so much, come on. It seems that I can''t refuse either Chu Chen said coldly.


    "It''s Chu Chen. It''s cool and fast enough."


    Tai Hao walked into the courtyard and slammed the door. It seemed that he didn''t want anyone to know about the war.


    No matter who loses, only two people know!


    When Tai Hao stepped into the courtyard of Chu Chen, a disciple was surprised to find this scene in the distance of Chu Chen''s residence.


    "Is it Tai Hao who just went in? As far as I know, he and Chu Chen do not have any friendship? "


    The disciple next to him suddenly changed his face: "I know. It must be Tai Hao who wants to fight Chu Chen. Do you remember that a few days ago, the disciples of the God of war came to challenge him. After that, Tai Hao was not convinced. At that time, he said that he would fight against Chu Chen after he entered the Shenwu state. "


    That is to say, now that Chu Chen has reached the state of Shenwu, Tai Hao wants to duel with him?

 C636

    The two suddenly realized and their eyes flashed with surprise.


    Not long after, in Chu Chen living around the distance, surrounded by disciples, but without exception, no one came forward!


    Tai Hao, alone, to the place where Chu Chen lives, duel!


    Obviously, this competition is a private competition and I don''t want the rest of us to know.


    As for why, people speculated boldly and got a surprising fact.


    Tai Hao, maybe afraid!


    I''m afraid that once I lose, I will lose my face if someone is watching.


    As strong as Tai Hao, he is famous for fighting in the inner courtyard, but he is afraid of losing. This makes people feel incredible.


    Is it true that Chu Chen is so powerful that even Tai Hao is not an opponent?


    "Look, there''s a fight!"


    A low drink, let the crowd eyes, suddenly looked at the past.


    Sure enough, in the courtyard of Chu Chen, bursts of crashing sound came out, and the towering yuan force fluctuated out, forming a large number of ripple fragments over the courtyard, blooming bright light.


    "It was a duel! Tai Hao and Chu Chen are fighting! "


    The crowd is excited, everyone is extremely nervous to watch, although can not see the real person, but this wave out of the breath, let people feel terrible.


    At this time, a very huge noise, shaking in all directions, in the courtyard of Chu Chen, suddenly wave out the incomparable force, like a wave of impact, tyrannical void.


    "This momentum is very familiar. It must be the terrible punch of Chu Chen, thunder and Yuan explosion."


    Next, a group of disciples, relying on their breath, judged that Tai Hao and Chu Chen used almost all of their martial arts.


    Until this moment, in the courtyard, suddenly spread a fierce spirit, countless sword Qi, burst into the sky, pierced the sky, making the whole yard, suddenly become a killing place.


    "What a strong sword spirit, let me have a sense of death!"


    At the moment, dozens of disciples on the scene felt cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    After a while, the sword spirit and fierce killing machine disappeared in a moment, and the world recovered its silence!


    Chu Chen''s gate, issued a light sound, in the eyes of countless people, Tai Hao''s body came out.


    Careful people found that on the clothes of Taihao, a large amount of blood and water dyed red traces were immediately found. At the moment, walking was a little shaky.


    "Tai Hao, injured, defeated?"


    The crowd''s eyes suddenly congealed and looked at Tai Hao in disbelief.


    "What''s good to see, go away!"


    Tai Hao''s cold eyes swept, and found that there were dozens of people in the outer gate. The cold light in his eyes flashed, and he immediately quickened his pace.


    "Tai Hao, is it victory or defeat?" The crowd was suspicious.


    "How could it be defeated? Taihao had two levels of Shenwu state. Chu Chen just broke through the first level of Shenwu state, and the gap was another day. You thought it would be so good to make up for it. It would be good to draw."


    "Yes, injury doesn''t mean defeat. Maybe Chu Chen is more injured. However, if he can hurt Tai Hao, Chu Chen is also very strong."


    The crowd, one after another, asserted that the loser was Chu Chen, but they didn''t notice. After hearing these comments, Tai Hao went faster and wanted to disappear here immediately.


    "It''s a good way to go


    At this time, Chu Chen''s figure came out of the courtyard. Looking at Tai Hao''s back, he gave a sneer, and then he slammed the gate of the courtyard.


    "My God


    After the crowd saw Chu Chen''s body, it was like seeing a ghost. The expression on his face immediately solidified.


    Chu Chen, safe and sound! Obviously, the loser is not him.


    Immediately, the crowd looked again, only to see Tai Hao staggering away, gradually disappeared in the line of sight.


    Only at this moment did the crowd react and immediately took a breath of cold air. Tai Hao was defeated! Hurt by Chu Chen!


    The sensational news, like a storm, suddenly spread in the college. When Tai Hao heard the news, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The reason why he fought privately with Chu Chen was that he was worried that he would not lose. Although he was reluctant to admit that he was afraid, in fact, he did lose.


    After dozens of rounds of fighting, he was trapped in the sword area by Chu Chen, and he was defeated by one move!


    Contrary to what he did not want the rest of the world to know, the news had already reached the inner court.


    He was defeated by the disciples of the war god academy a few days ago, and now he is defeated by Chu Chen.


    Losing twice in a row hit the heart of Wu Daozhi so much that Tai Hao almost collapsed.


    And in this storm, Chu Chen has packed up things and left the college.


    But, just out of the college, a figure fell out of thin air, stopped his way!


    "Elder Zhou?" Looking at the front, Chu Chen shows a trace of doubt. Elder Zhou, why do you stop him?


    "I''m here to give you a sword."Zhou elder light said, let Chu Chen more puzzled, send sword? What kind of sword to send.


    Seeing Chu Chen''s face full of doubts, Zhou Changlao chuckled: "when you returned to the college last time, I had a bet with elder Xu on whether you could enter the top three of the heaven and earth list within one year, and took out their bets respectively, and the vice president testified. Last night, when you defeated Tai Hao, it also means that you ranked third in the list of heaven and earth. Therefore, if I lose, I will give you a sword, which is my bet! "


    With that, in the elder Zhou''s hand, there appeared a long dark green sword, which was not huge, but rather small.


    However, Chu Chen looked at it and knew that this sword was not ordinary!


    "This sword, named keel, has been with me for ten years. It was forged from the bone of a dragon. It was also engraved on it by the master of weapon refining. Its attack power is greatly increased. It is a low-level Xuanqi."


    The sword was forged by the bones of Jiaolong. It was of a low-level and mysterious grade. Chu Chen''s eyes flashed with brilliance. He used the sword. Therefore, he loved the good sword inexplicably. He liked the dragon bone sword very much.


    "Thanks to me, I bet that you can''t be in the top three of the heaven and earth list for a year. Now, only a few months ago, you have already defeated Tai Hao. It''s really beyond my expectation. A good sword matches a hero. This sword will give you no loss."


    "Thank you Chu Chen is not a sentimental person. He reaches out to take the dragon sword. Suddenly, a fierce sword spirit rushes out from above.


    As expected, it is a good sword. Although there are two characters of low-level Xuanqi, its power is far above the spirit weapon. Only when the weapon surpasses the high-level spirit weapon can it become a low-level Xuanqi.


    "Little guy, binglao, the Dean, and elder Xu, they all look at you very well. You have to work hard. Now I''m also optimistic about you. But don''t put too much pressure on yourself. "


    After the elder Zhou finished speaking, he left directly. Chu Chen stood in his place with a slight warmth in his heart.


    Many sects only hope that their disciples can become stronger at all costs, while elder Zhou lets him not put too much pressure on himself. This sentence is very simple, but not every elder can say it.


    Heart read a move, keel sword, in an instant disappeared, Chu Chen induction, keel sword has appeared in the lingfu.


    It''s really good to melt soldiers and improve body. If people think that they only have black sword, when the Dragon Sword suddenly appears and makes a sharp attack, the opponent will be caught off guard.


    After leaving Xingqiu, Chu Chen didn''t go to meet Luo Lao directly. Instead, he went to the tianchenmen headquarters. After learning about the tianchenmen from youta, Chu Chen put down his mind and told him that rourourourourou was in the Huoyan kingdom for the time being and was in charge of beilingzong. He might not come back in a short time.


    After explaining everything, Chu Chen took some yuan stones from Tianchen gate, and then went straight to Wanbao Pavilion.


    As a matter of fact, he is the leader of Tianchen gate. He can use all the yuan stones he wants. But he didn''t give up so much for the development of Tianchen gate, and the ones he took were also useful.

 C637

    Soon, Chu Chen came to Wanbao Pavilion and found Yun Jie directly!


    "You guy, you make so much noise in the riot land, you are just like nobody else. Do you know that the riot land has issued a killing order on you?"


    Chu Chen touched his nose and showed a helpless smile. It seemed that everything could not be concealed from Yun Jie. She knew what happened at the first time.


    "What is the killing order?"


    "It''s an order to kill those who are strong in the riot area. It says that anyone who wants to be killed is obliged to pursue and kill this person. The last time it was issued 10 years ago. At the beginning, the one who respected the martial arts was killed. Ten years later, it''s your turn."


    Yunjie came a little bit.


    The order of killing and cutting, the whole place of violence, will fight?


    After listening to Yun Jie''s words, Chu Chen felt a little bit cold in his heart. Fortunately, he had left the place of the riot. Otherwise, he and Luo were besieged and killed.


    "However, you don''t have to worry too much. As long as you don''t step into the riot, they don''t dare to treat you freely in the outside world. At least, if Ziyun Empire wants to move you, I won''t let him succeed."


    Yun is as charming as ever. When she talks, she looks at Chu Chen with affection. Her skin is white and tender, and she has a competition with the young girls in her prime years.


    However, Chu Chen knew that it would be a big mistake for anyone to regard Yun as a vase. This is definitely a poisonous flower that eats people.


    If in the place of riot, Chu Chen knew that he was chased and killed, maybe he would be a little nervous, but now he is not in the place of riot.


    Even if you leave the purple cloud Empire, as long as you don''t step into the riot, be careful, there should be nothing wrong.


    "This time, I''m here for materials. Since sister Yun knows everything about me in the place of riots, she should also know that I''ve bought the blood of the emperor. Now, I have all the five main materials, so I want to take away the other auxiliary materials as well."


    "More than half of the 72 kinds of auxiliary materials you asked for have already been found for you, and some of them have been collected in the past two years and are being kept in the secret room. They can be given to you when you need them." Liu Yun said lightly.


    "OK, please give me the materials. In less than a year, I must refine the cold ice dragon blood pill, without any delay."


    Chu Chen is pleased to say, Yun sister looks charming, but the mind is very delicate, careless, always can do everything properly.


    "I can give you the materials, but I have helped you so much. Now that you have all the materials, how can I thank you?" Yun Jie Gou people''s eyes look at Chu Chen, put on a pink gauze, outline a fiery figure, slowly lean toward him.


    A charming fragrance, drilling into the nostrils, let Chu Chen''s heart suddenly fluctuate, fortunately, his heart of martial arts is strong enough, and soon returned to normal color.


    "How do you want me to thank you?" Chu Chen smile way, a block Liu Yun''s waist, let her send out a weak whining, a flutter in his arms, fragrance more thick.


    Looking at the peerless face close at hand, Chu Chen had to sigh that Liu Yun''s beauty was really bewildering. So close, even his eyelashes blinked, could see clearly.


    "What''s the matter, little bad guy, how dare you be today?" Liu Yun did not break free and said with a smile.


    "I''m not a gentleman. I can''t be moved in the face of beautiful women."


    "Is it? In that case, how would you like to thank me and kiss me? "


    Er Chu Chen shows a trace of embarrassment, embracing Yun Jie, he has been strong and bold.


    "What, little fellow, don''t you dare?" Yun elder sister some provocative stare at Chu Chen.


    "Would I be afraid of you, a woman?" Chu Chen suddenly show a trace of evil smile, suddenly lowered his head, in Liu Yun has not responded to come over, printed on the red lips.


    A kiss, time, as if eternal, Liu Yun expression, directly stiff, looking at the smile of Chu Chen, it seems that he did not expect so bold.


    "Well Cough... "


    Suddenly heard someone come in, Liu Yun broke away from Chu Chen''s arms, with a trace of panic color to see.


    "Gu Lao, what can I do for you?"


    "A letter for you."


    "My letter? Who gave it? " Liu Yun, after all, is a strange woman. She quickly returns to normal and asks calmly.


    Gu Lao glanced at Chu Chen and stopped talking.


    "Come on, it doesn''t matter." Liu Yun said directly.


    Gu Laotou nodded: "it''s a letter from the pavilion master." He walked forward and handed out a letter.


    "The letter of the Lord?" Liu Yun''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. After taking the envelope, she quickly opened it. After a glance, her face suddenly became dignified. Immediately, she put the letter away and looked as usual.


    Chu Chen didn''t interrupt. This letter, he guessed, should be the real manager of Wanbao Pavilion. He didn''t know what he had written. After seeing it, sister Yun''s eyes flickered. It seemed that there was something important.


    However, this has nothing to do with him. After all, he is not a man of Wanbao Pavilion. Since Yun Jie didn''t take the initiative to say something, he would not ask foolishly."I have read the letter sent by the pavilion master. I will discuss it with you later. Today, Chu chenlai wants 72 kinds of auxiliary materials. I hope Gu Lao will take them down. "


    "I''m going. "Gu Lao arched his hands and left immediately.


    "You are not going to ask me, who is the owner of this letter?" Liu Yun looks at Chu Chen curiously.


    "If you are willing to say it, why should I ask? If I take the initiative to open my mouth, I happen to ask about privacy. Isn''t it that makes Yun Jie unhappy?" Chu Chen smiles.


    "You''re growing up and playing smart with me."


    Liu Yun''s face became serious.


    "The owner of the Pavilion I mentioned is the real master of the Wanbao Pavilion, but he has not come back for a long time. As for where and why he has not come back, it is really about privacy. I can''t tell you. Even if I say it, it will not be of any use to you. If you become the most powerful one day, maybe I will tell you everything. Maybe you can help, but not now."


    "I see." Chu Chen nodded. As she thought, Yun Jie should say that she would not hide it from him. Since she did not take the initiative to say it, there must be a reason behind it. Chu Chen would not ask more. After all, Wanbao Pavilion does not belong to him. He just has friendship with Yun Jie.


    Soon, Gu Lao came back with a Najie.


    "All the materials are in it. Check it."


    Chu Chen received the hand, the soul slowly scattered, all the materials inside, all were checked once.


    Seventy two kinds, one is not bad.


    "Thank you, sister Yun. Thank you for smoking. Thank you very much." Chu Chen nodded and said, and immediately put away the ring.


    "You paid for all these materials. Naturally, I can''t ask for them for free. I''ll pay for the total amount of RMB."


    "You owe me a lot. You can''t pay off the yuan stone. Sister, I don''t care about these yuan stones. Don''t be polite to me." Yun Jie pushes away directly.


    "No, just because I owe you too much, so I can pay back a little bit."


    In the end, Chu Chen still left a million yuan stone, most of which was taken from Tianchen gate. As for the rest, it was not spent on buying the blood of the emperor.


    After leaving Yun Jie, Chu Chen takes these materials, buys a Warcraft, and goes straight to Qingshuang country.


    There, is the boundary of the western spiritual realm, where Chu Chen and Luo Lao meet.

 C638

    "I was afraid you wouldn''t come." Lao Luo said with a smile.


    "Since I have made an agreement with Mr. Luo, I will not fail to come. The tomb of the sage must go. As long as it is helpful to refine the nine grade elixir, I will also break into the tiger''s den." Chu Chen says firmly.


    "Well, now that you and I have come together, let''s study the route first. The tomb of the sage is in the extremely cold area of the northern spiritual region. We choose the best flying monster. It will take more than two months to reach the destination."


    "More than two months, too long! Is there a faster way? "


    It has not been a year since Yu Ziling was 18 years old. It is only seven or eight months after careful calculation.


    It takes more than two months to go to the saint''s tomb. In addition, learning alchemy and going to the sorcerer clan add up to make time, which may not be enough.


    Even, not enough!


    "Faster way, yes, but very risky." Luo Lao''s tone suddenly became heavy.


    "What can I do?"


    "The place of riot is located at the junction of the three regions. If you cross through the place of violence, you can directly enter the northern spiritual region, and then go to the extremely cold place. It should take more than a month, and the time will be shortened by half."


    Across the land of violence? Chu Chen Mou son a congealing! Yunjie just told him that the riot had issued a killing order to pursue him and Luo Lao. Now entering the area would be tantamount to seeking death.


    "It''s nothing to go to the place of violence, but I think you should have heard that the riot land has issued a killing order on us. Once you step in, you and I will die as long as you are found."


    Luo Lao gazed at Chu Chen, trying to look for a trace of fear on his face. However, he was disappointed. There was no trace of fear on Chu Chen''s face, just some hesitation. He seemed to be thinking about whether to choose this road.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll leave it to you. After all, the old guy will follow you. However, I''d like to remind you that it''s OK not to find out. Once found, you and I will become the target of public criticism, and you and I will be attacked by all people, and you will surely die."


    There is no exaggeration in Luo Lao''s words. In fact, it is.


    Chu Chen also thought about the consequences, but now, there is no third way for him. If you want to go to the tomb of the sage as soon as possible, you can only go to the place of fury, and you can enter the northern spiritual realm as soon as possible, but you need to bear certain risks.


    If we choose the first way and take the safe route, half of the time will be spent. By then, we may not be able to refine the nine grade elixir before the coming of the rite of passage, because there is not enough time.


    "Go to the land of violence." After thinking for a moment, Chu Chen suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes were firm.


    "Are you sure?" Luo Lao asked a question, seems to guess that Chu Chen will choose so, so not very surprised.


    "Sure." Chu Chen nodded, he made the decision, almost no regret.


    "In this case, let''s go and buy a monster first, and then you and I will disguise ourselves."


    Immediately, Luo Lao and Chu Chen moved Yuan Li to leave.


    "Well? You''ve broken into the realm of martial arts? " Luo Lao suddenly asked and noticed that the breath of Chu Chen was obviously different.


    "Just break through not long, foundation is not solid enough, originally want to wait in, but can''t be stuck."


    "What miracles have you awakened?" Luo Lao continued.


    "What?" Luo Lao''s eyes directly stand up, send out a exclamation, looking at the monster like Chu Chen.


    If you break through to Shenwu state normally, you can only awaken one kind of supernatural power. How can you awaken two kinds of supernatural powers? It''s impossible.


    However, looking at Chu Chen''s appearance, Luo Lao knew that he was not joking and had really awakened to two kinds of magical powers.


    "Sword field! Melt the army and train the body! Good guy, ten martial veins. Now, I have awakened to two kinds of supernatural powers Luo Lao suddenly showed a wisp of satisfaction smile, do Chu Chen''s teacher, seem to have made it.


    Straight for dozens of miles, after arriving at a city, Chu Chen and Luo Lao bought a Warcraft, ready to cross the riot, and then transfer to the flying monster. In this way, in order to avoid being watched by others, flying Warcraft is really a bit swaggering.


    In addition, Luo Lao also took out two pills: "this is the Qi arresting pill. If you swallow it, you can get the breath back."


    Chu Chen took it in his hand and swallowed it. Sure enough, his breath soon converged. However, it was not imperceptible. He could still feel a trace of his soul power, but it was very weak.


    I think that this Qi arresting pill is to reduce the breath to the lowest level, rather than to be completely devoid of it.


    After that, they took a bamboo hat, and then they rode on the monster and went to the place of riot, and raised the rolling yellow sand.


    In the place of violence, after the suicide decree was issued, many people searched for the whereabouts of Chu Chen and Luo Lao every day in the major cities.


    However, no trace was found. They evaporated out of thin air.


    In fact, everyone guessed that Chu Chen and Luo Lao, after killing Ao Feng and Duan Qingzhi, might have left the riot directly.


    Otherwise, knowing that once the order of killing is issued, all the fighters in the riot will kill them. Unless they are stupid, they will not stay.This upsurge of hunting has gradually weakened.


    "Riot land, I''m back."


    At this time, in the place of violence, in front of the city of Tomahawk, there were two Warcraft. On top of them, each sat a man. It was Chu Chen and Luo Lao.


    Chu Chen thought that he would not come back to the riot, but he came here again in such a short time in the past.


    Besides, he came back under the killing order.


    In the place of riot, Every warrior should have never thought that he would dare to come back at this critical moment.


    It was because no one thought of it that Chu Chen decided to go to the place of riot.


    They rode slowly to the gate of the demon city.


    Suddenly, a cold voice came out. At the gate of the city, six uniformed warriors appeared. Their bodies were bloodthirsty. They were staring at Chu Chen and Luo Lao coldly, holding spears in their hands. The cold air was intense.


    "In the riot land, all the cities are unguarded. How can there be armed men?" Chu Chen heart a Lin, but he did not open his mouth, once the initiative to ask, is bound to expose his just came to the riot traces.


    "I''ve been checking every person who goes into the city. You two, take off the hat." The first one of the martial arts, coldly scolded.


    "Sure enough!" Under the bamboo hat, Chu Chen''s eyes are slightly coagulated. The reason why these people investigate is obviously for him and Luo Lao. Fortunately, they did not take the initiative to ask, otherwise, they would certainly expose their traces.


    Once these people find out that they have just come from outside, they are bound to check more strictly. If there is any clue at that time, there will be no escape.


    "A group of guys who don''t have long eyes. You dare to stop us. You can''t afford to kill you if we delay to report."


    Chu Chen is planning how to answer, but at this time, Luo Lao cold mouth, with a trace of authoritarian gas, openly denounced the martial arts.


    The words changed the face of the first warrior, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Report? What are you reporting? "


    "Nonsense, what do you say to report? Of course, it''s about the whereabouts of the two people who were chased. Don''t you know that they can even kill Ao Feng. If you don''t report the news to the top five, you think we can kill them with our two strengths?"


    "Do you mean you have those two men down?" Several people''s facial expressions changed at the same time, and their tone all sank down.


    "Or what do you think? Now the two men are three hundred miles away, delaying me to report back the news. Once the two men escape, killing a hundred times is not enough compensation."


    Three hundred miles away!


    The soldiers guarding the city gate and those who happened to pass by suddenly flashed their eyes when they heard these words.


    "Let''s go now. Let''s go, two." The first warrior quickly said, put away the long gun, brush a flash away.


    "Go Luo Lao did not say a word, seems to be disdain, immediately and Chu Chen, quickly into the city of baax.

 C639

    "Old Luo is good at calculating." Entering the city, Chu Chen whispered secretly.


    Luo Lao lied deliberately, saying that he had found the target, and that he was not strong enough, so he reported it to the top five and deliberately revealed the news 300 miles away.


    In this way, all the people in the place of riots will not wait for the five strong ones to go 300 miles away to look for them. In fact, their real bodies are now in the place of riots. This is a great move.


    "Hurry up and go. Before long, once these people find out that the news is wrong, they are bound to come back. It will be bad at that time."


    Luo Lao urged a reply, immediately, two people riding monster, fast on the road.


    As Chu Chen guessed, after they left, the guards could not help themselves. They did not wait for the five strong men to move out and join many of them to drive 500 miles away.


    If you can kill them on the spot, even if you can''t, you can trap them, and then wait for the five strong men to come. You can go to the tomb of the sage with you.


    News, inadvertently, spread all over the city, many martial arts, heard the wind and moved.


    At the beginning of the search for dozens of days, there was no result. Now there are rumors that the two people who were chased are just 300 li away. Everyone wants to arrive first and pursue them.


    However, the real bodies, Chu Chen and Luo Lao, are rapidly crossing the riot land. Two days later, they have reached the edge of the riot land.


    Here, there is also a city which leads to the North spiritual region, opposite to the city of baax, one facing the West and the other facing the East.


    As long as you cross this city, you can get out of the riot and enter the realm of the northern spiritual realm.


    However, let Chu Chen eyes a coagulation is, the gate of this city, with more than ten people guarding, than the city of baax.


    Those hearsay, did not seem to let them take the initiative to leave, still guarding the gate.


    "The accomplishments of these people are higher than those of the batax city. They should be sent by the five strong men to guard them."


    Luo Lao''s voice came out of thin air. Chu Chen nodded secretly, a lie. It''s impossible to say it for the second time. However, we can only try to deceive the past. If not, we will come hard. We can''t leave the riot immediately, but we are trapped here.


    "I''ll do it." Luo laochuan said, immediately, step forward, ready to tell a lie, to see if it can be deceived.


    However, just as Luo Lao stepped out, there was a sudden burst of cheering from the rear.


    "These two people, unidentified, are likely to be the two who were hunted down. Stop them!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes cold, turned to look, behind, hundreds of martial arts, riding Warcraft, set off the rolling crazy sand, incomparably furious attack.


    "Found, killed!"


    Luo Lao was very straightforward. Suddenly, his momentum was fierce. He started directly and killed ten people guarding the city gate.


    Obviously, the lie that was told two days ago was found out. The group of people who were moved by the wind went 300 miles away and found nothing. Therefore, the news was sent back first, so that those who did not go to martial arts in the city would stop Chu Chen and Luo Lao.


    A very bright sword light blooms from Chu Chen, and directly kills a person. Like Luo Lao, he is also incomparably straightforward.


    Now, it''s no use not to do it. The matter has been revealed. If we continue to explain, by then, there will be a lot of martial artists around.


    This group of people believe that it''s OK. If they don''t believe it, it''s difficult to break through again. It''s better to strike first.


    Originally, Chu Chen had the idea of directly killing this group of people and leaving the violent place directly. Now, he just realized the idea ahead of time.


    With a sharp sword, he fell down with a sharp sword. With a whiff, the blood splashed out. The person who was hit had no strength to avoid. In a moment, he was killed.


    Kill a person, Chu Chen did not have any pause, then, toward the second person to kill.


    But in the blink of an eye, under the hand of Chu Chen and Luo Lao, ten people were killed.


    "There is a ghost indeed, brothers, go up and catch these two men!"


    In the rear, more than a hundred Warcraft ran wildly, setting off a torrent of dust, one after another, sitting on top of Warcraft, murderous.


    "It seems that we have to kill these people before we can leave." Old Luo said coldly.


    "Then kill it. After a while, it will be difficult to deal with the top five."


    Under the dark bamboo hat, Chu Chen''s indifferent voice came out.


    Facing the group of Warcraft and warriors, they immediately shot at the same time and killed them head-on,


    "sword field!"


    Chu Chen suddenly burst out a fierce sword Qi, which broke through the sky, and immediately turned into countless sword Qi.


    With a roar, an area in front of us will be blocked directly.


    All of a sudden, the Warcraft and the warrior in it felt cold. It was like a sharp sword on the neck, which could be cut off at any time.


    In the sword domain, everything is dominated by Chu Chen. Within the sword domain, he is the emperor of heaven and earth. He can control the heaven and earth, the five elements, and all the means of attack can be used by himself at this time.With a powerful voice, countless sword Qi stabbed back and forth.


    All of a sudden, a stream of blood gushed out. Within the sword area, more than 20 martial artists were not even able to backhand. Their bodies were pierced and died.


    As for those Warcraft, even spirit beasts are not. Similarly, they have no power to resist. Although their bodies are huge, under the attack of sword Qi, their huge bodies collapse directly and hit the ground with a bang. The sword spirit directly penetrates their bodies into a sieve.


    As soon as the sword field was collected, the corpses were all over the ground, and the smell of blood was immediately spread. It made the eyes of the rest of the people coagulate and died. More than 20 people died. It was terrible.


    "It must be those two people, Chu Chen and Luo Mu!"


    At this time, the crowd had decided that these two bamboo hat Warriors must be them, otherwise, they would not be so fierce and would not take the initiative to kill people.


    He must have found out the lie, so he took the initiative to kill all the people and enter the northern spiritual realm.


    "Inform the top five and let them come quickly!"


    Someone yelled, and took out the transmission jade slips, quickly carried on the sound transmission.


    "Delusion!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes swept away, found someone in the transmission, killing a plane to fly out.


    These people must be speaking to the five strong men. Once the five strong men come, he and Luo Lao are not rivals. Therefore, they cannot be allowed to successfully communicate.


    Between the waves, a strength competition, Chi shot out, the transmission of jade, directly broken, in the voice of the person has not returned to God, a dead palm has been patted over.


    There is no suspense. With one stroke, this man was killed. His cultivation reached the highest level in the Shenwu state. His combat power is really terrible. To kill an ordinary martial artist in Lingwu state is like killing an ant.


    Suddenly, Chu Chen''s eyes cold, swept to a direction, there, also someone took out the transmission jade slips, carry on the transmission.


    Chu Chen as fast as possible, a force of strength to sweep away, the transmission of jade, a crack, a sudden change in the face.


    Voice, it''s done!

 C640

    His eyes glanced at the warrior, and a huge killing opportunity swept out. A blow came out and landed on the man with a bang. With a click, all the bones of his body were broken in an instant. The terrible Yuan Li destroyed all his channels.


    Cold eyes and back, Chu Chen to Luo old secretly called out: "someone has been passed on to the five strong, kill this group of people, have to leave quickly."


    "Wait for me outside the city, and I''ll be right there." Lao Luo called out.


    Hearing this, Chu Chen did not talk nonsense. From the battlefield, he plundered two Warcraft, kicked the gate of the city, and immediately ran out.


    Lao Luo drank a lot. On the palm of his hand, there was a fire. Suddenly, he rushed out and screamed one after another. As long as the people who were infected by Yan fire, they became skeletons directly.


    Some people, even if a little bit, arms, or chest, are directly burned to melt, a disgusting smell in the air.


    Under the burning of Yan fire, only twenty or thirty people died in an instant. At this time, there appeared a lot of martial artists in the distance.


    Apparently, it''s a message. It''s coming here.


    So many people, let Luo old face also a change, immediately, fly directly, toward the gate of the city.


    Luo Lao cried out, riding on a Warcraft, ran out.


    After a look at the rear of the Chu and Chen dynasties, he was also slightly surprised. Many martial artists, at least thousands of them, must be in the state of martial arts.


    This is a group of powerful forces. With him and Luo Lao, they can''t resist. Walking is the only way to deal with them. They immediately mount a Warcraft beast and run with Luo Lao in the distance.


    Now, we are out of the city. Soon, we will be in the northern spiritual region. As long as we are not overtaken, we can be at peace.


    However, it''s simple to say. In fact, the situation of the two people is extremely dangerous. The Warcraft that they snatched away is just a little faster than what they bought. But after all, it''s not a spirit animal. The speed is naturally much slower.


    However, Chu Chen heart is not worried, there is Luo old, although not enemy, but escape is still guaranteed.


    The reason why Luo Lao didn''t take him with him with his accomplishments must be that Luo Laoduo consumed the physical strength of the group of martial artists who pursued him, and at the same time, he could save his physical strength.


    If necessary, Luo will abandon Warcraft and use his own cultivation to take him away.


    "Arrogant, I ordered all the people in the wild place to pursue and kill you two. There is no whereabouts. Now, you''re showing up on your own


    In the rear, there was a sudden burst of noise over a group of people. There were only five majestic figures coming with terrible momentum.


    The place of violence, the top five!


    Chu Chen was very quick. Not long ago, the killed warrior just passed on the message. However, in a short time, five strong men in the riot area showed up at the same time, bringing thousands of people to pursue him and Luo Lao. It was a great achievement.


    At the same time, Chu Chen sneers at himself, and his eyes twinkle with murder. The six strong men in the riot land, including the dead Aofeng, are just villains.


    The map of the saint''s tomb, originally belonging to the powerful man in the holy land, was auctioned by this man at the black point auction.


    He was one of the six strong men in the land of violence. He took the lead to rob him. In the end, he failed to get it. Instead, Aofeng was killed, making five others furious and issuing a killing order to kill him, Chu Chen and Luo Lao.


    As if it was the map of the tomb of saints, which belonged to them, the rest of them could not get their hands. This behavior made Chu Chen sneer at him. In his eyes, the strong man in the riot was just a villain like a bandit.


    "If you want a map of the tomb of the sage, it depends on whether you can catch up with it."


    Lao Luo sneered and stopped Chu Chen.


    "Five people have already appeared. There is nothing to worry about. If I use all my strength, I can''t catch up with them."


    And said, with the help of the old one yuan, the magic beast flies up.


    Last time, they were caught up by AO Feng and Duan Qingzhi. They were the fastest. As for the rest, no one could catch up with Luo Lao.


    Now, Aofeng and Duan Qingzhi are dead, and five of them still can''t catch up.


    "Asshole, it''s really them!" As like as two peas of


    riot, the five strong men saw Luo''s rising from the sky and recognized this method at the same time as the last time he ran away with a map.


    It''s the two of them, no doubt!


    It''s too arrogant to rob the map. Now, as soon as the killing order is issued, all the people in the whole riot area are chasing them.


    However, instead of fearing it, the two of them took the initiative to enter the land of violence, and they joined forces to cross the land of violence and enter the northern spiritual realm.


    This let five people''s hearts, incomparably angry, too hateful, this is undoubtedly a slap in the face.


    As the most powerful people in the riot area, the people who want to kill do not kill them. Instead, the other party slips away under their eyelids and spreads out to let them face where?


    "Don''t run away, you two. Stop and fight!"


    The five men pursued for a moment and found that they couldn''t catch up with them at all. On the contrary, the distance was getting bigger and bigger. In a fury, they made a voice of encouragement.However, Luo Lao and Chu Chen, how can they stop? Once stopped, one-on-one, Luo Lao is naturally not afraid, but at the same time, the strength gap is too big, two Luo Lao are not good.


    "Idiot, if you don''t have the strength to catch up, don''t have the cheek to grab the map." Chu Chen used the power of sound waves to reply directly. These words, word for word, fell into the ears of five people very clearly, and his face suddenly became cold.


    This guy is so crazy that he says they are idiots. He insults five people in public and has no strength to catch up with them.


    At this time, the five people tore the heart of Chu Chen. The strong in the violent place, never had to be belittled in person.


    "I swear that if I catch you, I won''t kill you easily. Instead, I will sell you to the slave market, so that you can experience being called like a dog. In this life, you can only be a slave and can never raise your head."


    One of the five said coldly, his eyes cold.


    "Threatening me? However, if you want to kill a mob in my eyes, it''s no use to kill the whole mob in my eyes


    Chu Chen sonorous ring said, using the power of sound waves, ring through the world!


    Once you have achieved your accomplishments, you can kill the five strong men and level down the land of violence. What a despotic and frivolous thing to say!


    It can be said that since ancient times, no one dares to say such a thing in the place of riots.


    As one of the most chaotic places in the mainland, the strength is complex, and there are many warriors. All of them are cruel stubbles. Even those who respect martial arts are afraid to say such big words.


    However, at this moment, someone actually said that they should step down on the place of violence when the accomplishment of one dynasty''s cultivation was achieved, which made countless people doubt whether they had heard it wrong. "


    asshole, hateful. If I catch a guy, I must kill him and split him up!"


    The five strong men were all angry, and the terrible momentum was surging out, making the void almost collapse.


    In the rear, on the earth, there are more than a thousand martial artists. At this time, they all show their fierce murders. Chu Chen, the place of riot, has offended everyone. Don''t kill him and don''t hate him.


    Chu Chen, however, seemed not afraid at all. After saying this, he looked indifferent. The five strong men had already issued the order to kill him. All the martial arts in the riot area were determined to kill him and Luo Lao.


    Now, let''s face the enemy in the land of violence. What''s the matter? I''ll be frivolous and arrogant!


    Step down the land of violence, Chu Chen, firmly believe that there will be such a day.


    Finally, under the leadership of Mr. Luo, half an hour later, all the people were thrown out of sight, including the five strong ones.


    However, Luo Lao did not have a bit of carelessness, still full speed ahead!


    It was not until he had left the riot place for several hundred miles and entered the northern spiritual realm completely that Luo Lao stopped and took a deep breath.


    Obviously, crossing the place of violence makes Lao Luo worried. Once surrounded, it is no small matter. Fortunately, there is no danger. Now, it is safe.


    This is already the northern spiritual region. The forces in the riot land can''t penetrate into it. Even if the top five do not give up, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack to find them.


    As long as five people are not together, come to a person at will, Luo old will not be afraid, has the strength to kill it.

 C641

    After flying for another hour, Luo finally stopped and landed in a small town.


    After inquiring about it, I went directly to a demon shop selling domesticated monsters and bought a spirit beast level flying Warcraft with 120000 yuan stone.


    "The cold place where the saint''s tomb is located is tens of thousands of miles away. If you don''t buy a better flying monster, you''ll be dead on the way." Lao Luo said with a smile.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, really want to have a good flying monster, Chu Chen nodded, if it is a general monster, the strength is not high, a breath of thousands of miles can not do.


    It seems a bit high to buy a spirit beast, but it is definitely worth it. The monster selected by Mr. Luo is very good in both muscle and spirit. It is a first-class product.


    "Come on, Saint''s tomb. I always feel that we are not the only ones who know the whereabouts. "Lao Luo said to himself and flew on the back of the spirit beast.


    "Not only the two of us know? Is there anyone else who knows, people in the land of violence? "


    Chu Chen asked, his eyes twinkled slightly, but obviously not. If anyone knew about the riot, the top five would not issue a killing order to pursue him, just for this map.


    "I''m not sure, but the saint''s tomb is in a very cold place, and there are many ancestral sects in the northern spiritual region. They can''t find anything. I''m curious to join these people and know why they don''t go in."


    "In addition, the map was auctioned by the people at the black point auction, and it is not ruled out that they have read the map secretly. Maybe there is something inside that makes them feel unable to enter the tomb of the saint, so they auction it out, or sell the news to others at a high price. Those people must be more powerful than those in the riot land."


    Lao Luo showed a thoughtful look.


    "In that case, there is a big problem." Luo Lao said so, Chu Chen also carefully thought about it, and found that it was true.


    It is reasonable to say that there is a saint''s tomb in a place. As a sect nearby, it is impossible to know anything about it. So why didn''t you enter the tomb?


    In addition, the latter point mentioned by Luo Lao is also worth pondering. As an auction house, the tomb of saints must contain endless treasures. As an auction house, its purpose is to make money. Since you have mastered the map, why not open the tomb of saints and take out all the treasures in it? In this way, can we get the maximum benefit?


    However, the black point auction house did not do so. Among them, there must be something fishy. The only possibility is that they are unable to open the tomb of the saints, and some of the clansmen in the northern spiritual region may also be for this reason.


    In that case, the map is not worth the price.


    Chu Chen had the feeling that he had been played. If the tomb of the sage could not be opened, this map that had been contested by countless powerful people would be useless.


    "Don''t think about it. Even if the tomb of the saint can''t be opened, this map is still very useful. It has a detailed road map of the holy tomb. Once you enter it, it will play a role." Luo old comfort way.


    "So it is." Chu Chen nodded, no matter how, arrived at the destination will know.


    Twenty days later, on the flying monster, Chu Chen and Luo Lao opened their eyes at the same time and looked in one direction, their eyes flickering slightly.


    Someone!


    See the sky in the distance, a fierce monster, incomparably fast toward them in this direction.


    Soon, the monster caught up with him. His body was seven or eight feet long. It was like a hill. It was covered with scales like steel. The black light was shining. It revealed the fierce spirit. It was two times bigger than the monster on which Chu Chen was riding.


    At the moment, it seems that there is a group of young people standing on the back of the big force, and it is a young man standing on the back.


    "Do you want to go to tianque palace in the snow area to celebrate the birthday of tianque ancestor?"


    On the back of this giant monster like a tiger, the old man in green asked and put his eyes on Luo Lao, as if he knew that Luo Lao was the real strong one.


    As for Chu Chen, a younger generation, he ignored.


    Tianque palace, tianque ancestor Old Luo''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and immediately said coldly, "yes, we masters and apprentices are also going to tianque palace."


    "Oh? I''m right. But I don''t think you''re familiar with the local martial arts. I don''t know what kind of forces they come from? "


    The old man with blue shirt squinted his eyes, and his eyes twinkled. He looked up and down Luo Lao.


    "Tianque ancestor made a lot of friends, and I was one of them. As for the rest, you don''t need to know." Luo old look indifferent to say.


    "Hehe, since it''s the friend of tianque, I''m just asking." The thin old man with green shirt said with a smile, "since they are all going to tianque palace, how about together?"


    "No, I still want to enjoy the scenery all the way, so I won''t disturb you."


    This invitation, Luo Lao directly refused, let the old man of green hill stupefied for a moment, it seems that he did not expect to be rejected.


    "Lord, these two people are so ungrateful." A young disciple suddenly said in a sharp voice."Shut up!" The old man in green clothes gave a cold drink, so that the disciple shut his mouth and looked at Luo Lao.


    "Since you don''t want to go with us, don''t disturb me. Please enjoy the scenery and look forward to seeing you at tianque palace."


    With a wave of the old man''s hand, the huge monster, with a gust of wind, swept towards the front. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a black spot and disappeared in the sight.


    "Luo Lao, what kind of power is tianque palace? Do you know their ancestors?" Watching these people leave, Chu Chen Chao Luo Lao asked, with a curious color.


    "Tianque palace, I know that there is a famous force in the northern spirit region. As for their ancestors, how can I know them?"


    Chu Chen''s eye wink: "naluo old you just said to know?"


    "It''s the first time for you and me to come here. I heard that the old man said that it was to celebrate the birthday of the ancestor of tianque palace. Obviously, the scale was very large and there were many people coming. So he asked if we should go too. If I said no, maybe we should be careful when we go out."


    Hearing this, Chu Chen touched his nose and gave a helpless smile. Jiang is still old and spicy, and Luo''s calculation is too refined. Chu Chen thinks that he is careful enough in his character, but he is still a little worse than Luo.


    "Although you have ten martial arts veins and extraordinary talent, you don''t live as long as I do. There are some things that are enough for you to study hard."


    Luo Lao saw Chu Chen''s helpless face and said with a smile that he immediately ordered the flying monster to move on.


    In the next incense time, Chu Chen met two more teams riding Warcraft, each with more than ten people.


    These people did not come to ask, just curiously looked at them, saw so small flying monster, showing a trace of contempt, directly beyond the past.


    "It seems that the power of tianque palace is not small. There are so many people going to celebrate their birthday."


    Chu Chen was frightened to himself. At this time, looking forward to the land ahead, the undulating grassland had disappeared, replaced by endless snow.


    In the eye a pure white color, in the sunlight, a little dazzling.


    "These forces go to tianque palace and the tomb of saints in the same direction. Is there any secret?" Lao Luo suddenly murmured.


    "If you don''t find someone to ask, it''s really impossible. We also sneak into the tianque palace and pretend to celebrate our birthday to see if we can hear about the tomb of the sage. If there is no result, we will leave and go directly to the tomb of the sage." Chu Chen suggested.


    "It''s OK." Lao Luo nodded and agreed.

 C642

    Soon, another team appeared. However, compared with the previous teams, this force was much smaller. The number of people was only seven, and the beast they rode was relatively low.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are here to celebrate the birthday of tianque ancestor, but I don''t know how to go to tianque palace and whether we can go with it?"


    The leader, who seemed to be the patriarch, looked at Luo Lao and Chu Chen. Seeing that they were just two, they did not have much suspicion and nodded.


    "In that case, let''s go together."


    Chu Chen and Luo Lao looked at each other, nodded secretly, and immediately ordered the monster to go side by side.


    After a brief conversation, Chu Chen knew the details of these people. This place, which is tens of thousands of miles across, has been divided into three areas.


    Cold region! Ice field! snowy!


    And these seven people are from a small sect in the ice region, named Hanshui sect. The leader is the cold water patriarch.


    "You guys, are you really just celebrating your birthday?" Suddenly, the cold water patriarch asked in a low voice, with a trace of speculation.


    "Naturally, what else can you do? Is there anyone else for something else? " Chu Chen grabs a silk key, quickly asks a way.


    "It seems that you two don''t know. The tianque ancestors have been closed for decades, and they don''t know whether they are living or living. How can so many people come to celebrate their birthday without invitation. Most of them go to tianque palace in the name of birthday celebration to explore the real and the virtual."


    This words, let Chu Chen eye a congealed, in the name of birthday, a probe into the virtual reality, good cruel calculation.


    "The tianque palace is a first-class force in the snow region. Are they not afraid that tianque palace will turn upside down?


    "Tianque palace is a first-class force. Yes, it''s even the largest religion in the snow region. But this was a matter of decades ago. Since the tianque ancestors closed down at the beginning, they have not been out, and there is no new palace master in charge of the tianque palace. Over the years, the prestige has declined a lot, and many forces are ready to move."


    "In addition, there have been several attempts, but the tianque ancestor still hasn''t appeared. Therefore, this time, many forces from the three regions have come to explore the real and the virtual in the name of birthday celebration. If the tianque ancestor is not there, there will be bloody battles on the birthday celebration day. Dozens of forces will learn from tianque palace and divide up all resources."


    How cruel! The cold light in Chu Chen''s eyes flashed, and dozens of forces forced them to explore the empty and real situation of tianque palace in the name of birthday celebration. If the ancestor of tianque was not there, he would directly wash the palace and divide up the resources.


    This kind of behavior, sounds cruel and incomparable, however, the world of martial arts is so cruel, the weak eat the strong.


    Because the old ancestor of tianque palace is not here, this piece of fat is waiting to be swallowed up by other forces.


    If the old ancestor of tianque was there, he would frighten all directions. Similarly, no one would dare to move, but would respect him honestly.


    This kind of thing, too common, often have a clan, family, overnight, be slaughtered clean, regardless of your men and women, old and young, according to kill.


    The winner, mercilessly raises the sword and tramples on it. Beauty, skill. Martial arts, Yuan Shi, everything, let yourself take.


    "In this way, you also bring your disciples to get some money?" Chu Chen in the heart sneers a, on the face insipid ask a way.


    "I''m a small cold water clan, but I''m not so bold. However, if the tianque ancestor is not here and the tianque palace is really washed with blood, why not grab a sum of money if there are so many resources? Maybe, I can rely on these resources to strengthen the Hanshui sect."


    Sure enough, Chu Chen''s eyes flashed a cold color. When the ancestor of tianque was there, he shocked the whole snow field and no one dared to move.


    Now, the life and death of tianque ancestor is unknown. These forces can''t sit still. They want to push down the mountains. Even the small forces like hanshuizong have a delusion to intervene.


    Although Chu Chen was a little disgusted, he didn''t say anything. In reality, there were too many unfair things. He was just an ordinary warrior, not a saint, and could not control it.


    In less than half an hour, Chu Chen and Luo Lao arrived at their destination under the leadership of Han Shui patriarch.


    From a distance, I can see several undulating mountains in the snow. They are not towering, but they are incomparably majestic. They are like a giant dragon on the ground, which has an impressive momentum.


    On top of these snowy mountains, there is an ancient castle connected together, standing in a white world, which seems to blink.


    The most peculiar thing is that around these castles, there are many flowers and trees growing, green and evergreen.


    "See? That''s tianque palace. Here we are."


    The tone of Hanshui patriarch is a little bit of joy. It seems that he can carve up a little of all the resources here soon, just as if he saw something in his pocket.


    Chu Chen looks cold, just nodded, then ordered to fly Warcraft, fly downward.


    As he got closer and closer, Chu Chen could feel a tremendous ice force rushing out of the snow mountain. Although it was extremely cold, it was extremely strong.


    No wonder the various forces can not sit still, Chu Chen secretly smacks tongue, only this yuan pulse, enough to let many people heart.


    Outside the tianque palace, Chu Chen fell down. Basically, every force has such a rule that all outsiders can''t ride Warcraft into the palace. This is disrespect for the master.Therefore, Chu Chen gave the demon to the two female disciples of tianque palace. They were 17-8 years old. They were bright eyes and teeth. They were fresh and free from vulgarity.


    However, to all those who came to the martial arts, these disciples were indifferent.


    "Hanshui patriarch slowly appreciate, we go first." Chu Chen took a look at the cold water patriarch and sneered. His eyes were staring at the female disciple of tianque palace. He looked up and down, and his eyes were almost frozen and his color was clear.


    "Good, good..." The cold water patriarch takes back his eyes and agrees awkwardly.


    Chu Chen did not speak, and Luo Lao left, directly to the sky palace to walk in.


    On the way, Chu Chen''s face showed a trace of surprise. On both sides of the road, there were more and more green plants, and the temperature was not so cold. Instead, it was warm, which made people suddenly feel that it was not in the ice and snow.


    "The whole tianque palace has been arranged so that the icy air does not disperse."


    Luo Lao showed a trace of color and said that it is really not easy to arrange such an array. It is indeed the most powerful force in the snow field, worthy of its reputation.


    In front of the main gate of tianque palace, there is a square, which is thousands of meters long. Around the square, there are many strange flowers in full bloom.


    At this time, in this square, gathered hundreds of people, dressed in different clothes, everyone''s breath, also different.


    These people come from different forces in the three regions. Today, they all gather here for a purpose.


    A look at the real and the false!


    If the ancestor of tianque doesn''t come out, there will be a bloody battle in tianque Palace today.


    "We, the three regional forces, came to celebrate our birthday. Why didn''t our ancestors show up? Don''t you look down on us?"


    The crowd was noisy, and before long, one of them began to ask, with a poor tone.


    The man who spoke in the Chu Chen Dynasty saw that he was a middle-aged man with a group of disciples behind him. His breath was very strong, and he should come from a big force.


    "Cold spirit gate!" When the crowd saw the speaker, there was a trace of surprise in their eyes.


    "This sect is the first-class force in the cold region. Unexpectedly, even they have come. If the ancestor of tianque doesn''t come out, the tianque gate will be finished."


    At Chu Chen''s side, a group of people talked in a low voice, low enough, but Chu Chen''s soul power is strong, listen to these words clearly, heart slightly a Lin.


    Han Shui patriarch''s words are not deceived as expected. These people really come to explore the real and the virtual. If the tianque ancestor is not there, they will do something.


    If so, in the name of birthday, there will be no danger.


    This is definitely a long planned plan. All the major forces in the three regions are participants, except the tianque palace.

 C643

    "The master of the Imperial Palace has been training for a long time since he closed the door 30 years ago. He has no time to come out. I''m afraid he can''t show up in person. In addition, I haven''t arranged accommodation, food and drink in tianque palace. Please take your time."


    In front of the square, there is a woman who looks at the palace.


    The meaning of these words is very clear. The tianque ancestor is in the closed door. As for those who come here, whether to go or stay, please do it!


    "Tianque palace, they are all female martial artists." Chu Chen was quite surprised. The disciple he met outside the palace was a woman. At this time, it seemed that she was the elder''s middle-aged woman, and her disciples were all women, dressed in white plain clothes, and looked like fairies.


    "Tianque palace, at least, is the largest school in the snow area. Is it so kind to people? We have come all the way from Sanyu to celebrate our ancestors'' birthday. Now we say that our ancestors are closed down and let us leave. If we do this, we will lose the way to treat guests. "


    The leader of the Han Ling clan said in a loud voice with a sneer on his lips. After the words were said, he immediately attracted a voice of agreement.


    "That''s right. We celebrate the birthday of tianque Laozu, but tianque Laozu doesn''t show up. Do you look down on us?"


    "Or, as the largest force in the snow region, we are not small minions in the eye?"


    On the square, the voices of discontent suddenly rang out, making the tianque palace like tianwaixian hall suddenly become extremely noisy.


    These people were obviously premeditated in advance. After the leader of the Han Ling clan finished, he immediately echoed and put pressure on the tianque palace.


    Chu Chen looked at all this indifferently, his eyes were calm as an abyss, and could not see a trace of emotional fluctuations.


    Nearby, Luo Lao, also did not speak, deliberately astringent breath, give people the feeling, seems to be Chu Chen''s entourage, so that no one pays attention to them.


    "What do you want?" The middle-aged woman''s face is as cold as frost.


    "I don''t want to do anything about it. I just hope that Laozu tianque can show up and say something so that we can celebrate his birthday."


    Let the ancestor show up in person? A middle-aged woman in white, her face was cold, and her eyes immediately swept to the leader of the Han Ling clan: "Hongya, you are bold. You even threaten my ancestor and let him come out in person. Do you have that qualification?"


    "I''m not qualified for Hongya, but we''re so many people who add up to have this qualification. Thirty years ago, you tianque Palace said that Laozu was closed down. In 30 years, I don''t know how many times we wanted to visit our ancestors, and you all used this excuse to close down! Send away all visitors. "


    "I would like to ask, as the largest force in the snow region, should have presided over all the things that happened in the snow area. However, you tianque palace, using the old ancestor''s seclusion as an excuse, didn''t care much about the snowy area since 30 years ago. Now, let''s celebrate our ancestors'' birthday and take this opportunity to let him go back to the outside world. Is it wrong?"


    Hongya said in a loud voice that he was generous and just. However, the word "Laozu" came out of his mouth without any respect. He took the old ancestor''s seclusion and ignored the external affairs as an excuse to make a disaster to tianque palace.


    Chu Chen thought that these people would come step by step, but he didn''t expect to be so direct. He made an excuse by the way, and began to make trouble for tianque palace.


    The ancestor of tianque seems to have no deterrent effect on them.


    However, Chu Chen slightly thought, then also relieved, 30 years time, again big deterrent force, also should disappear without trace.


    In addition, this group of people should pay attention to the fact that they have planned to wash tianque palace in advance. Now, naturally, they have nothing to respect.


    The tianque palace, it seems, is also sad. The snowy area, the largest force, has actually come to this situation. Moreover, it should not be caused in a day, but for a long time.


    "Lord Hongya is right. His words represent our meaning. Thirty years ago, we respected tianque palace, and you tianque palace indeed protected the snow area. However, since the closure of our ancestors, tianque palace has no longer asked about the outside world. What is the need for the existence of the largest force in the snow region? Today, if we don''t let our ancestors show up, we won''t accept it. "


    Hundreds of people were in trouble at this time, as if they were really angry because of Hongya''s excuse.


    Looking at these hypocritical faces, Chu Chen sneers in his heart. His heart is so dark. In order to prove whether his ancestors are not there, they use this seemingly heroic but actually despicable method to test the truth and falsehood.


    As long as it''s proved, it''ll be done directly!


    "The people of tianque Palace should also know the inside story." Chu Chen thought secretly, the only uncertainty is whether the tianque ancestor is alive or not.


    If you can frighten people from the three regions, you must be in a terrible state of cultivation. If you show up, you can also have a glimpse of the elegant demeanor. However, Chu Chen knows that the hope is slim.


    Judging from the current situation, the tianque temple may not be there. In order to avoid other forces'' covetous eyes, tianque palace has not made it public, hoping to use the name of Laozu to continue to frighten the three regions.


    In doing so, tianque palace does not necessarily want to continue to dominate the first force in the snow region, but does not want to be attacked by other forces.


    "Wanton, the palace master is closed. Is there any fake? When you have completed your cultivation, you will see it. Don''t rush for a moment. This is the tianque palace. If you make more noise, don''t blame me for asking for leave."Middle aged woman, cold face, cold eyes.


    "No one can cheat anyone who has been shut up for 30 years. Even a martial sage may not have this ability. In my opinion, you tianque palace is clearly deceiving you. As for the facts, I think we all know. If the old ancestor is not there, you can say it straight from the sky palace. Don''t cover it up. It''s chilling to do so. "


    Another person opened his mouth and came out from another direction. The voice was loud and clear, so that everyone could hear clearly.


    Snow Wolf castle!


    The middle-aged woman''s cold eyes swept away, and the chill in her eyes flashed. Different from the cold spirit gate, the snow wolf castle is a force in the snow region, and has always been attached to the tianque palace.


    I didn''t expect that today, the snow wolf castle was not on the same line with the tianque palace, but went to the opposite side.


    What''s more, he directly questioned whether the ancestor was no longer there.


    "I agree with the Lord of snow wolf castle. You can give us an answer whether the ancestor is there or not. If not, then in the past 30 years, tianque palace has not asked about the possible reasons for external affairs, and if we come to celebrate our birthday, we will automatically leave. "


    Beside the master of snow wolf castle, an old man stood up and saw this man in his eyes. The middle-aged woman''s face was even colder.


    Snow mountain villa!


    Like the snow wolf castle, it is also a force in the snow region, attached to the tianque palace. Now, it is on the opposite side, openly questioning the tianque palace, and its words are extremely sharp.


    Snow Wolf castle, snow mountain villa and snow region have both come forward to make the others more aggressive.


    At this point, it is clear enough to make the middle-aged woman tremble for a moment. The scene is beyond her control.


    Dozens of forces, hundreds of people, all open to question, let the tianque palace to an account, she is a woman, can not help.


    "Let me be fair."


    At this time, a voice came out from the crowd. The eyes of the people immediately looked at it and flickered. It was this force that even they came.


    Chu Chen''s eyes also looked at the past, slightly a coagulation, a trace of cold flash under.

 C644

    "Ice valley."


    The corner of his mouth murmured, and Chu Chen frowned slightly. The speaker followed a group of disciples. On their clothes, there was a word of "ice".


    I didn''t expect that the people in Pengshang ice Valley here, and the speaker, should be the Lord of ice valley.


    "Master of ice Valley, cultivation is not under me. Be careful." Luo Lao''s voice, suddenly came, he also found.


    Chu Chen nodded secretly. Once the people of ice Valley found him, a big war was inevitable. After all, the talented disciple of ice Valley, Han Shuo, and the elder, died in his and Luo''s hands, and would not let go of any force easily.


    However, fortunately, people in ice Valley don''t know them. As long as they don''t reveal their identities, they should be OK.


    At the moment, the leader of ice Valley walked to the front of the crowd, looked at the middle-aged woman, showed a trace of sneer, and said: "it''s very simple, whether the ancestor is life or death, you give us a clear answer, if you refuse, then we have to break through."


    "Zhou Jian, I remember what you said. Once the old ancestor comes out of the gate, it will make you look good."


    The middle-aged woman''s face if frost said, if a cold region forces to make trouble, she may be able to shock, but now, there are cold regions and ice regions.


    Hanlingmen and ice valley are the front-line forces in the cold region and ice region respectively, which are more powerful than xuelangbao and xueshanzhuang.


    If there is going to be a fight, the old ancestor will not come out, and tianque palace is not an opponent.


    For a moment, the square became quiet, and everyone was waiting for the answer from the middle-aged woman.


    If she says no, then maybe it will be a bloody battle.


    Because of this, the middle-aged women did not immediately speak, in the difficult thinking of countermeasures.


    "Thirty years ago, our tianque palace protected all the major forces in the snow region, so that you would not be swallowed up. Now, my ancestors are closed down, and within 30 years, you want to fight against our tianque palace. Would you like to have a little face?"


    At this time, an ethereal voice came from the distance, which made everyone move in their hearts. They could see that in the distance, a graceful figure came slowly, dressed in a white skirt, spotless, with black hair like a waterfall, moving with the wind.


    What is surprising is that, in her past, the snowflakes are falling one after another. They are fantastic and holy, just like fairies flying out of the sky.


    "Xue Yao, why are you here?" A middle-aged woman has a soft look in her eyes.


    Xue Yao? The crowd looked sluggish, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    Tianque palace, the first genius disciple, is known as tianque saint. It is said that it has reached the state of divine power and opened up a rare magical power.


    The crowd, recognizing the origin of the girl, a pair of some fiery eyes, now all fell on the tianque saint.


    Xue Yao is not only honored as the saint, but also the first beauty in the snow region. In the eyes of people, it is a fairy like existence, and there is little chance to see it.


    Now, Xue Yao appears in person, which makes the eyes of a group of young warriors brighten up. Even many middle-aged people, even the elderly, have a different color in their eyes.


    "Tian que saint, Xue Yao?" Chu Chen murmured, looked at, was also surprised to, this daughter, is really very beautiful, like the flying fairy outside the sky, ice flesh and jade bone, bright eyes, shell teeth, facial features impeccable, enough to let countless people heart.


    However, Chu Chen''s heart, very quiet, beauty, he has seen a lot.


    Yu Ziling, Bai Yuhan, lingruoxi, and Yunjie, Qingqing, each of them is a kind of ultimate beauty, with different temperament, and tianque Saint daughter, not bad.


    "The palace master is slandered. As a disciple of tianque palace, I have the obligation to stand up." Tianque Saint girl walked to the middle-aged woman, with beautiful eyes and chilly air. She glanced at all the people in the square coldly, and finally settled in the snow wolf castle and snow mountain villa.


    "I don''t care about the rest of the forces, but you Xuelang castle and the snow mountain villa are the front-line forces in the snow area. They have been attached to our tianque palace all the time. When the palace master is still here, you two big forces have doubted that the palace master is dead or alive, and his conscience has been eaten by dogs?"


    Tianque saint, said coldly, her words were not polite at all. Although she was a woman, she had a unique momentum in her speech. In front of hundreds of people, there was no tension.


    The words changed the face of the Lord of the snow wolf castle and the villa leader of the white snow mountain villa. In this way, their two big forces were like white eyed wolves.


    However, the fact is that when the ancestor of tianque was still alive, he attached himself to tianque palace to obtain protection.


    Now, suspecting that the ancestor of tianque is dead, he has delusion and other forces to devour tianque palace. This kind of behavior is shameless.


    However, the presence of dozens of forces, hundreds of people, no one ridiculed or disdained.


    Because the snow wolf castle and the snow mountain villa are together with them, they have already planned everything before they come here. At this moment, they can''t be abandoned by a few words from the saint of tianque.


    "Once upon a time, now it''s now. It''s 30 years since the tianque ancestor showed up, and you haven''t elected a new palace master. It''s impossible that Xueyu hasn''t been in charge of the overall situation. If you let the old ancestor come out now, we can meet and leave immediately."The Lord of the snow wolf Castle said that he was reasonable. Everything had only one purpose. He wanted to test whether the ancestor of tianque was dead or not.


    Once you are dead, you should step down the tianque palace. As for the past, what is kindness and morality compared with the future.


    "The imperial master''s seclusion has impacted on a higher level. It has not yet broken through. Naturally, I can''t help it. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. However, I can guarantee that as long as anyone moves one step, once the palace master breaks through the cultivation and comes out of the seclusion, he will have to settle accounts with him and wipe out the sect where he lives."


    Tianque saint, with a beautiful face, is a girl, but her words are very threatening, which makes everyone''s face change.


    No one is sure whether the ancestor of tianque palace is dead or not. Otherwise, he won''t come to explore the real and the virtual today. Now, listening to Tianxuan''s holy daughter makes me hesitant.


    Once you choose to fight, if tianque ancestor is not dead, you will wait for the other party to take revenge. With the strength of the other party, let alone a small clan, sweep three regions, and no one is his opponent.


    In particular, many patriarchs and leaders of various sects have witnessed the powerful means of tianque ancestor, sweeping over one side and shaking the three regions. In retrospect, I am still afraid.


    At the moment, all the people are hesitant. Up to now, they have not tried out anything. Instead, they have heard from the holy daughter of tianque that the palace master is not dead, just like the real one, which makes the people''s hearts uncertain.


    "Let''s not mention these things. Today is to celebrate the birthday of tianque, so let''s get back to the point. Although the ancestor is not here now, we can''t let the birthday celebration be insipid. We''d better let the younger generation have a discussion to help the fun. What do you think, elder Baifeng


    Zhou Jian, the leader of the glacier Valley, suddenly said that he looked at the middle-aged woman next to the goddess of tianque sound. This sentence made Baifeng''s eyes twinkle, revealing a ray of cold light.


    In the past, he kept saying that he wanted to let his ancestors come out and find a lot of excuses to make trouble. Now, suddenly, he put this matter aside, and the legend of returning to the truth should be added to the fun.


    Behind Zhou Jian''s words, how could it be so simple? As for the purpose, Bai Feng''s heart is clear, just to test whether the ancestor is still there.


    However, she could not refuse.


    Ice Valley, hanlingmen, Xuelang castle, snow mountain villa, and the three major religions, Tianyi, Zhengyang and Zhuque, are the excuses for coming to celebrate their birthday.


    Now, the old ancestor of tianque is not here, and they propose that the students should have a competition to boost their spirits.


    Of course, she Baifeng can also refuse, but this is obviously not to give face, the situation is bound to become more tense, but into Zhou Jian put forward behind the trap.

 C645

    "Since you are so interested, how can we be disappointed in tianque palace? Let''s have a ten match competition. No matter what the result is, I hope you will leave by yourself. My tianque palace is a quiet place, and I don''t like to be lively. In the future, my grandfather will come out from the closed door and hold a meeting, and we will certainly invite people to come and get together."


    Baifeng magnanimous said, in her side, tianque saint, look pale, shrouded in the falling snow, hazy, can not see the real face.


    However, it is not difficult to see that she also agreed. The purpose behind Zhou Jian''s proposal of the competition is obvious. As a saint of tianque, it''s impossible to fail to see it.


    "Well, it''s cool enough. Let''s have ten contests to cheer up the fun. The rest, according to what Bai Feng just said, is that injuries are inevitable in martial arts competitions. If there is an accident, you are not responsible. I don''t think tianque palace cares about that."


    Zhou Jian showed a little bit of playful smile, forcing tianque palace to have no way out. Everything follows what he said.


    Knowing that Bai Feng had to refuse, she was afraid.


    It is not difficult to infer what it means that the palace master is not there. Therefore, there is no big tree to rely on.


    This is exactly what Zhou Jian wants, and it is what everyone here wants.


    If even the disciple is injured and bullies his family, but he doesn''t come out, he can be 100% sure that he is dead, and there is no one to protect tianque palace.


    "What a cruel calculation. Tianque palace is too passive to be led by the nose."


    Chu Chen in the heart of micro Lin, the presence of martial arts, one by one, all scheming old, in order to get the desired results, at any cost to use all the sinister tricks.


    And tianque palace, can''t refuse, tear face. We can only deal with the major forces while insisting that our ancestors are still there.


    However, this may not help. Since Zhou Jian dare to propose a disciple competition, he must be confident that he can defeat the disciples of tianque palace.


    In this way, the crowd can attack before the ancestor of tianque shows up.


    Tianque palace, now the only hope is that the disciples will not be defeated or even killed in ten competitions.


    "Since everyone has no objection, let''s start the fun competition. I''ll send my disciples to fight first." Zhou Jian finished with a sneer.


    "Dry seal!"


    "The disciple is here!"


    From the crowd in the ice Valley, a loud voice immediately came out. A strong young disciple stepped out step by step, with cold air on his body, and his eyes were shining, staring at the people in tianque palace.


    "Ice Valley, dry seal, teach!"


    Lingwu state eight heavy, Chu Chen look cold, this cultivation, is not low.


    At the beginning, Han Shuo, who was killed in the riot, was a nine fold cultivation of Lingwu. In the ice Valley, Han Shuo was already a talented disciple.


    In this way, Qianfeng Lingwu state is also an excellent disciple in the ice valley.


    Zhou Jian, let the outstanding disciples of our sect go to war. Obviously, he wanted to kill the disciples of tianque palace to test whether the ancestor would show up.


    If he shows up, he will be punished in public in the name of wanton. In this way, Zhou Jian will be safe and sound.


    "Yunchu, scene one, you come."


    Bai Feng''s voice came out coldly and looked at a woman in her early twenties.


    The woman named Yunchu agreed and immediately went down the steps in front of the palace and stopped at ten feet in front of Qian Feng!


    "Tianque palace, the beginning of clouds."


    "Still a beauty, I don''t want to hurt a woman, but today I have to kill the flowers."


    With a cold smile, Qian Feng''s dirty eyes swept over Yunchu''s body, and immediately a ray of fierce color shot out of his eyes. His momentum suddenly turned cold, mixed with frightening and killing opportunities.


    "Frost palm!"


    Qian Feng opened his mouth coldly, and suddenly a cold air swept out of his arm. With a brush, his palm turned into a virtual shadow, and he chopped off chaoyunchu''s body at a faster speed.


    In the face of women, there is no intention of soft color.


    This palm is extremely fast, and the cold air of cultivation is much stronger than that of Yunchu.


    In order to Yunchu''s eyes, changed for a while, but still unrelenting hand, the same split a palm to meet and go.


    No matter in the cold region, the ice region, or the snow region, the martial arts of the three regions absorb the air of ice. Therefore, they are all the skills and skills of cultivating the ice attribute.


    As for the disciples of that sect, the most outstanding one was undoubtedly tianque palace 30 years ago.


    However, since the closure of the palace master, the number of outstanding disciples of tianque palace has been shrinking every year, which is one of the reasons why the major forces dare to covet tianque palace.


    With a roar, Qianfeng and Yunchu''s palms collide with each other. Suddenly, an icy air sweeps out, freeing the void.


    Two people, equal share, at the same time back out.


    However, at this time, Qian Feng''s hand, suddenly appeared a beam of light, directly stabbed at the beginning of the cloud.Chu Chen eyes a congealing, his soul power, has been Jin stage for white, incomparably powerful, will see the whole process clearly.


    That white awn is an ice needle, as sharp as an arrow, extremely fast!


    A slight sound came out, shaking everyone''s heart in tianque palace. Yunchu''s body suddenly trembled for a moment. In his neck, a transparent ice needle stabbed into it, immediately melted, and blood gushed out.


    The blood vessels of Yunchu''s neck were directly pierced with an ice needle. The red blood and clothes were dyed red and white in an instant, which was particularly eye-catching in the vast world of heaven and earth.


    "The beginning of the cloud!"


    Bai Feng called out and flew forward. She held Yun Chu in her arms and plundered her back.


    Immediately with the infusion of a Bingyuan force, seal the blood vessel wound, and quickly to her swallow a pill, check the next breath, OK, have a breath.


    If you slow down a little bit, the blood and water will flow violently, and the seal will not be sealed. There is no doubt that Yunchu will die.


    Bai Feng put down Yunchu and asked the two disciples to take them to rest. After that, she swept Zhou Jian with cold eyes.


    "Do you send a disciple too hard for the test


    "Elder Baifeng''s words are not correct. I don''t want my disciples to kill your tianque palace disciples. But since it''s a competition, it''s inevitable to get hurt. Naturally, it''s inevitable to die. These disciples don''t like us to control Yuan Li at will, so it''s understandable if we don''t stop."


    Zhou Jian said coldly, and Bai Feng''s eyes collided together. Suddenly, a breath of incomparable coldness spread throughout the square.


    "Next scene, Yuting! Don''t mention it The white phoenix will look in the eyes a, immediately cold drink way.


    Immediately after her, another woman came out. Similarly, she was dressed in white, with white lotus on it. It was very delicate.


    And tianque palace disciples, each of them, is also very beautiful, bright eyes and teeth, beautiful face.


    Although not a woman''s body, but at this time, Yu Ting''s face, a cold color, let people have a kind of close feeling, just take a look, as if the body were frozen in general.


    For example, the cold and sharp killing machine was revealed from Yuting and went to the field. Just now Yunchu was almost killed. Obviously, the other tianque palace disciples were filled with killing intention.


    "The smell of gunpowder is getting stronger and stronger."


    Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now, the two sides, in fact, have already started a war, but the prelude is disciples, and the battle is limited to ten.


    However, after the competition, perhaps, the real blood war is coming, Chu Chen, has smelled a trace of bloodthirsty gas.

 C646

    "Scene two, I''ll teach you."


    A cold voice came, let the crowd eyes, along the sound source to look at the past.


    Tianyi religion, located in the ice region, is equally famous with Zhengyang religion and Zhuque religion, which are collectively called the three major religions.


    In the ice region, it is not much worse than the ice valley.


    It was the leader of Tianyi sect who opened his mouth. He was a middle-aged man with purple robes and a cold look.


    After his voice dropped, a young man came out of Tianyi sect''s disciples and immediately walked towards the center of the square.


    "Tianyijiao, Mo lie!" Teach.


    "Mo lie, the first disciple of Tianyi sect, one of the ten strongest young martial artists in the three regions, has already achieved eight times cultivation in Lingwu realm."


    The crowd changed color in an instant. The eight strongest young people in the three regions, each of whom was gifted by heaven, had strong accomplishments.


    However, one of them, ice Valley genius Han Shuo, ranked second among the ten, is said to have been killed in the riot.


    When the news came back to the ice field, the ice valley was infuriated.


    However, the crowd did not know that Chu Chen, the murderer who killed Han Shuo, was among them.


    "I''ll let you do it first." Mo lie spoke confidently and looked cold.


    Yuting, a disciple of tianque palace, did not talk nonsense, but started directly. From the hands of xianxianyu, a blue sword appeared and quickly chopped at Mo lie.


    She is very clear that her own cultivation is not as good as that of Mo lie. Only by starting first can she seize a chance. Otherwise, she will not win this competition.


    Not far away, tianque palace, a group of people, incomparably nervous watching this competition.


    Among the disciples of tianque palace, Yunchu''s accomplishments are pretty good, but she was almost killed by Qianfeng. Yuting is also one of the outstanding disciples. If she fails again, few people in tianque palace can fight.


    This duel is not fair. There is a big gap between ten powerful forces and ten famous disciples of tianque palace.


    If you deal with ten members of a sect, tianque palace still has an advantage, but it is quite passive now. No matter how many talented disciples there are, it can''t compare with dozens of forces present.


    On the square, the sword in Yuting''s hand turns into a ray of light, and cuts straight at Mo lie. However, Mo lie dodges the sword and strides forward like a poisonous snake.


    "Ice shadow killing skill!"


    Mo lie''s mouth in a chide, a cold gas burst out, the body is divided into three, on the field, appeared three Mo lie, let everyone''s eyes a coagulation.


    Ice shadow''s unique killing skill is a martial skill of Tianyi sect. It is said that it can cultivate ten incarnations at most, making the enemy unable to distinguish between the real and the virtual.


    Mo lie is just a disciple, but he has cultivated three ways of self-cultivation. I have to say that he is very powerful. As the first ten young people in the three regions, he deserves his name.


    "Three figures!"


    The color of a trace of suspicion flickers from Yuting''s eyes, and this sword flutters in the air, which makes her heart already empty for a moment.


    Now, Mori exerts Tianyi''s martial arts skills, one for three. With her eyesight, she can''t see which is the real body.


    In this trance, the three figures have been killed. The cold air is surging, and the void is submerged.


    If you can''t fight, you have to fight. Ten matches are very important. You can''t lose one!


    Yu Ting''s eyes, suddenly burst out a cold chill, the hands of the blue sword, Teng, a glimmer of dazzling light flashing, frozen heart killing machine, huff and puff.


    Green light sword, directly split into the shadow.


    Since it is impossible to judge which one is the real body, attack all three figures with the sword.


    This method seems stupid, but it is the most effective. If you continue to hesitate, Mo lie will be killed. Yuting will not even have a chance to fight back. She will be defeated directly.


    A flash of blue sword, and the collision with the attack of Mo lie, the real body of Mo lie, in the eyes of countless people, instantly split.


    Virtual shadow, not the real body!


    Jade Ting eyes cold, without hesitation, the sword in hand, and then cut down a person.


    There was another explosion, and the second Mo lie''s figure was broken.


    The two figures split, the remaining one must be the real body.


    Yuting''s heart a joy, is ready to hand the sword, split to the real body of Mo lie, a very terrible cold, crazy swept over, will her for a moment.


    The startled eyes saw that Mo lie''s real body had already taken the first step. She killed her at the moment. With a sharp palm, she went straight to her body to chop it.


    Sword! In a critical moment, Yuting waved her sword, which was an instinctive reaction. In this palm, any evasion was futile, and she could only kill it with the sword in her hand.


    All of a sudden, a black iron collision sound came out, which made the crowd tremble. Could Mo lie still pick up the blade empty handed?


    How can flesh compare with sword?


    On the palm of Mo lie''s hand, a pure white light burst out, breaking the blue sword.


    This palm, accurately fell on Yuting, delicate body a tremor, like rain hit banana, head down, at any time may be destroyed.A mouthful of red blood, from the mouth, mercilessly fell down on the clothes, suddenly, burst out dazzling red.


    Mo lie exerts force, spare force regeneration, will Yuting directly fly out, bang a sound fell at Baifeng''s feet, let her eyes suddenly a cold.


    Yuting''s meridians are broken at the place where she is hit. Although she will not die, she will affect her future practice. She is as cruel as Qian Feng, a disciple of ice valley.


    Mo lie broke Yuting''s meridians, which made her unable to practice in the future.


    "Let''s go!" Mo lie smiles coldly, facing Baifeng''s murderous eyes, he exits without fear.


    "Next, I will teach you Zhengyang!"


    Just after the contest, another voice came out. It was Zhengyang sect, one of the three major religions. It was the founder of Zhengyang sect who spoke.


    After his death, he suddenly stepped out of a disciple. His body was magnificent and his cultivation was not weaker than that of Mo lie.


    "Zhuo Xing, one of the top ten young strong men in the three regions, is also the eight levels of Lingwu realm, and is a talented disciple of Zhengyang cult."


    There was a sneer on many people''s faces. After ten contests, each sect sent a strong disciple. How could tianque palace resist?


    Even if tianque saint is very powerful, she can only win one competition, and the other nine are doomed to lose.


    The tianque palace disciple who fought against Zhuo Xing is also the eight heavy Lingwu state disciple. This is the only one Baifeng can send out.


    No matter whether you win or lose, in the fourth game, if you are the opponent, you will still send eight disciples of Lingwu realm, and there will be no one in tianque palace to fight.


    Except for the heavenly palace saint!


    "Thirty years of old ancestors have not come out. According to the truth, tianque palace has a lot of inside information, so there are not a few outstanding disciples. It is strange that all forces can not sit still."


    In the crowd, Chu Chen stared at the white phoenix snake, dozens of disciples, and found that their accomplishments were not high.


    In addition, in addition to the white phoenix, there are only two elders there. Similarly, the breath is not strong.


    "Tianque palace, since it is the first force in the snow field and has been declining for 30 years, there must be a dozen elders. Why didn''t they appear? It''s strange!"


    Chu Chen touched his nose, and the color of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, the disciples sent by tianque palace and Zhuo Xing had already started a big war. Both of them were eight levels of Lingwu realm and were equally matched. Unlike the last two contests, they ended the battle as soon as possible.


    Among the top ten young and powerful men in the three regions, all of them are male warriors. Therefore, tianque palace is full of women, and no one is among them.


    But it depends on the fighting power. At this time, the disciple of tianque palace is no less than Zhuo Xing.


    The two men fought for ten rounds, and the cold air burst out for nine days. It was extremely fierce. However, there was still no winner or loser.


    Zhuo Xing, gradually a little impatient, but at this time, flashed a trace of playful abuse in his eyes and launched the attack again.


    After his fist was resisted by the disciples of tianque palace, his left hand suddenly came out and attacked the other side.


    The disciple of tianque palace had a quick reaction and caught Zhuo Xing''s left hand at the first time.


    But at this time, Zhuo Xing showed a sneer, the attack of the palm, suddenly flip, seize the other party''s sleeve, back suddenly a close.


    Chi La, tianque palace disciple, the sleeve of his arm was directly torn off, until he cracked to his chest. Suddenly, the snow-white skin was exposed. She let out a cry of surprise, gave up the attack, and quickly covered her exposed position with her hand.


    "Hum!" Zhuo Xing sneered, staring at the snow-white skin without fear, showing the color in his eyes.

 C647

    "Shameless!"


    The people in tianque palace immediately yelled out loud, such as the eyes of sharp cold sword, sweeping Zhuo Xing''s body, hoping to kill him.


    It''s mean and mean to win in this shameless way.


    "One of the top ten young strong men in the three regions is just a prodigal son."


    In the crowd, Chu Chen coldly smiles, lets nearby several martial arts, hears, immediately in the eye reveals a trace of strange color to look at him.


    Who is this person? He was so bold that he said Zhuo Xing was a prodigal son.


    "Who said me behind my back?"


    Zhuo Xing, suddenly turned around, eyes directly swept in, double directly burst out a killing machine.


    Who has no long eyes actually slanders him behind his back. I''m afraid the other party doesn''t know that he is Zhuo Xing. He practices special skills and can feel all the weak movements.


    After Zhuo Xing''s eyes swept, several martial artists around Chu Chen retreated one after another, exposing Chu Chen. Looking at him with disdain, they all looked at him with a look of playful abuse. This attitude was totally like watching a good play.


    Chu Chen looks cold, fearless standing in place, deep eyes, meet Zhuo Xing''s eyes, not moving.


    When he said that, he was just talking to himself. He didn''t mean to provoke Zhuo Xing. However, he didn''t expect that the other party seemed to be practicing special skills and heard his voice.


    Since the exposure, Chu Chen has nothing to hide from, not to mention a bit of fear. He said it, and now Zhuo Xing heard it. Chu Chen would not even have the courage to admit it.


    "I said it!"


    In a moment, the eyes of all the people were calm and calm.


    "Some people dare to say Zhuo Xing, who is this guy? How dare you. "


    "This time, most of the people who come to tianque palace want to do something to tianque palace. Do they really want to celebrate the birthday of tianque ancestor?"


    After seeing Chu Chen and Luo Lao, the crowd secretly guessed.


    "These two men." In the crowd, an old man in blue, his eyes twinkled.


    He was the leader of Zhuque sect, one of the three major religions. He met Chu Chen and Luo Lao on the way to tianque palace.


    At that time, he had doubts, but after being rejected by Lao Luo, he didn''t think about anything. After all, there were only two people who cared what he did, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    I didn''t expect that these two people were really celebrating the birthday of tianque.


    Thinking of Luo Lao''s words, the Zhuque patriarch showed a suspicious look. Did they really know tianque Laozu?


    Among the crowd, people who also know Chu Chen and Luo Lao, as well as Han Shui Zong''s people, they came with Chu Chen. At the moment, when they saw this scene, they were a bit unable to respond.


    "Are these two people crazy? If you dare to say Zhuo Xing behind your back, you are looking for death. Fortunately, I didn''t join them, or even I would be involved. "


    Cold water patriarch fluke said, Ba had to know Chu Chen, eyes show a trace of contempt, this guy, can not be sincere to tianque ancestor birthday, stupid.


    "Well, you have the courage." Zhuo Xing eyes a congealed, this person, in the back said he even, unexpectedly also openly admitted, this is not to lose his face.


    "What school are you from?"


    Zhuo Xing did not directly start, cold voice asked.


    "You ask, I''ll tell you?"


    Chu Chen shows a trace of ridicule, looking at Zhuo Xing.


    Zhuo Xing Mou son shoots out a ray of cold light, this guy, how dare, unexpectedly so talk to him.


    However, after Chu Chen said this sentence, Zhuo Xing''s only worry disappeared.


    Just now, the reason why I didn''t do it directly was that I didn''t know the origin of Chu Chen.


    Although the impression of the United forces, there are no these two people, in order to determine, Zhuo Xing will ask Chu Chen from what school.


    Now, Chu Chen doesn''t say that, obviously, he has nothing to do with the United forces. Otherwise, when he sees that he wants to trouble him, he will not refuse to move the clan out.


    Now, Zhuo Xing does not worry, the killing machine is exposed without cover up, he wants to kill Chu Chen!


    "Since you can''t stand my competition, I''d like to see how high you are and what qualifications you have to say about me behind your back."


    "Are you going to fight me?" Chu Chen''s eyes slightly coagulate.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Zhuo Xing disdained to smile. "I thought you were so powerful. It turned out that you were just a coward. However, it''s a pity that now, if you don''t, you have to do it."


    Zhuo Xing''s cold eyes swept, a yuan force, directly toward Chu Chen, do not kill Chu Chen, where is his Zhuo Xing face placed?


    Another guy trying to die.


    Chu Chen''s eyes were slightly closed, and his momentum was introverted like water. In the next second, his eyes opened again, and a bright light like the sun flashed through his eyes.


    A torrent of weather momentum rushed crazy, and ran into Zhuo Xing''s Yuanli, and burst out a strong gas, which was immediately swallowed up and crushed directly.


    Zhuo Xing''s face changed in an instant. I can''t believe that looking at Chu Chen, his cultivation is not weaker than himself.Chu Chen asked Zhuo Xing whether to fight with him, has been a chance to him, if Zhuo Xing said, do not fight, or a little convergence, Chu Chen will never start.


    But on the contrary, Zhuo Xing didn''t realize it at all, and gave up the chance Chu Chen gave him in vain.


    If Zhuo Xing understands all this, he will feel sad for himself.


    "Since you want to fight, I''ll do it for you."


    Chu Chen''s body suddenly moved, came to the tianque palace girl disciple, looked at her, let the disciple, back a few steps.


    However, did not notice, Chu Chen, in the face of her body that exposed the white skin, did not look at, just looked at her face.


    Turn and take back your eyes.


    "You step back, you have no opponent in this battle."


    Coldly dropped a word, let the tianque palace disciple look a stagnant, this sentence, she did not understand what it meant.


    At the moment, Chu Chen went to Zhuo Xing, walking steadily, not walking. It seemed plain, but there was a kind of oppressive momentum coming out.


    "You said you were going to fight me. Now, you can do it."


    Zhuo Xing''s eyes slightly contract, with just Yuan Li collision, he can feel that Chu Chen''s strength is not worse than himself.


    However, in this war, there is no way to retreat. This guy said behind his back that he was found out and naturally he would suffer some losses.


    If you stop now, what will others think of him? I must feel that he is so timid that he dare not kill a stranger.


    The title of one of the top ten years in the three regions does not match!


    The onlookers, no one came out to stop, in their view, Chu Chen will surely die, why stop, but wipe Zhuo Xing face.


    As for the founder of Zhengyang, he did not stop him.


    Just Yuan Li collision, although Chu Chen seems a little stronger, but this also can not see what, duel, victory factors, too much.


    Moreover, he has confidence in Zhuo Xing. It is impossible for a warrior to defeat Zhuo Xing.


    Zhuo Xing cold drink a, eyes, burst out of infinite killing intention, straight to Chu Chen to kill, the best move, can kill this arrogant guy.


    The air of cold air, frozen in all directions, made the air frozen, forming a piece of ice, making a click sound.


    However, in the face of the fierce Zhuo Xing, Chu Chen did not move. He seems to have forgotten to move his hand. Standing in the same place is like an ice sculpture.

 C648

    "Elder, do you want to save him?"


    The disciple who is fighting against Zhuo Xing is standing by Bai Feng''s side. He is worried when he sees that Chu Chen doesn''t move.


    After all, the other side is also because of themselves, and get into trouble, and stand up, Zhuo Xing''s eyes away, otherwise, has been fighting, she still don''t know how to be insulted by Zhuo Xing.


    "Wait a minute." Baifeng did not refuse, but also did not directly hand, focused on looking at Chu Chen.


    After all, she is an elder and has a deeper experience than her disciples. Before Yuan Li collided, Chu Chen was no weaker than Zhuo Xing. If she did not start now, Baifeng would not think that Chu Chen was waiting for death.


    But she couldn''t think of it. Why didn''t Chu Chen put Zhuo Xing in his eyes?


    As soon as this idea appeared, Bai Feng shook her head. The eight levels of Lingwu state were rebuilt. Unless they were martial arts practitioners, how could they not do something wrong.


    "Don''t move, go to hell!"


    Zhuo Xing sneers, in the heart, a trace of worry, disappear at this moment, this blow, can kill Chu Chen directly.


    "Sure enough, he''s a dead man." Cold water patriarch sneers.


    The rest of them also gave a sneer. How could this guy out of thin air be Zhuo Xing''s opponent? It''s a certain fact that he dares to talk behind his back and be killed.


    However, at this time, the eyes of the crowd coagulated, and when Zhuo Xing attacked Chu Chen, a light suddenly appeared, sweeping out the incomparable fierce gas, and passed by.


    Immediately, Zhuo Xing''s body, forward momentum, stopped, bang, hit the ground, in his neck, there is a wound, blood is gurgling out.


    "Zhuo Xing, dead?"


    The crowd''s head banged for a moment, and could hardly believe what he saw in front of him. He immediately looked at Chu Chen and saw that he was still standing steadily, as if nothing had happened.


    In a flash, a cold air rose from the bottom of everyone''s heart. After a rest, he didn''t even see how to make a move. Zhuo Xing was killed.


    It''s incredible. It''s shocking!


    At this moment, the whole square, fell into the silence of death!


    No one opened his mouth to speak, only a voice of cold air, and a pair of eyes with all kinds of eyes fell on Chu Chen, and there was Zhuo Xing''s body lying on the ground in front of him.


    "Sword! This man, kill Zhuo Xing with one sword


    A moment later, someone finally spoke. They were the Lords of the major forces. Just now, only they could see what was going on.


    At the moment Zhuo Xing killed Chu Chen, a sword light suddenly appeared. In a flash, Zhuo Xing was killed, and then the sword light disappeared.


    All the Lords only saw a sword light and killed Zhuo Xing, but no one knows how the sword came into being.


    Even the patriarchs of the three sects and Hongya and others did not see what kind of sword it was and how it was used. It was the only visible one.


    Only the flash of sword light killed Zhuo Xing, and he didn''t even cry. You can imagine how fast this sword is. It''s just a matter of a blink to kill eight warriors in Lingwu.


    There was a chill in the crowd.


    Until now, finally know why Chu Chen did not move, because, in his eyes, Zhuo Xing has been a dead man, no threat, but also enough confidence, a critical strike, kill it!


    Tianque palace and others are also stunned at the moment. The elder Baifeng, whose cultivation is high, is a little closer to the battlefield than other forces. However, she does not see clearly how Chu Chen''s sword was sent out.


    Looking at Chu Chen''s back, it seems that there is a sword. He should be a swordsman. However, the sword just now is not the one behind him, because he didn''t see taking the sword or taking it back.


    "One move, kill Zhuo Xing..."


    At Baifeng''s side, a female disciple looked at Chu Chen in disbelief. It seemed that he was so powerful.


    She is the disciple of tianque palace who is fighting Zhuo Xing.


    "This game, you have no match!"


    At this time, think of this sentence Chu Chen said to her, finally know why, because, after he and Zhuo Xing fight, Zhuo Xing will die.


    "Be a strong young warrior."


    Tianque Saint girl was also surprised and exclaimed. Chu Chen''s move was too shocking. At the moment, her beautiful eyes fell on Chu Chen, showing a strange color.


    "How dare you kill my disciples!"


    The patriarch of Zhengyang made a direct roar and strode out. With a cruel hand, Chao Chu Chen suppressed him.


    The momentum of the sky, such as the waves beating, this breath, extremely strong, is absolutely the Shenwu state of seven and eight to rebuild.


    When the hand was about to hit Chu Chen, a figure in the crowd suddenly swept out and hit the hand in the air.


    With a bang and a bang, the patriarch of Zhengyang went back out in the middle of the air, staring at the sudden figure with some fright.


    Luo old hand, Chu Chen heart secretly way, look calm.If Zhuo Xing is killed, the sect leader will do something. As he expected, Luo Lao is not a strong warrior, so he can''t pose much threat to him.


    Yan fire out, the general martial arts, directly burned to death, even the complete body will not be left.


    "One little, one old!"


    In the direction of ice Valley, Zhou Jian''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Han Shuo was killed in a violent place. He was a young and old man. Although he did not know the killer''s face, he had sent someone to inquire about the details.


    Kill the cold Shuo people, carrying a huge sword, Yuanli burn fire, and is fire yuan force, sword skill is good.


    These characteristics, and Chu Chen, all coincide.


    As for the other person, he is an old man, who has become the peak of Lingwu realm. At this moment, we can see that these two men coincide with the intelligence clues collected.


    Zhou Jian, directly concluded that it was these two people who killed Han Shuo and the elder of his ice valley. Immediately, his body flashed and appeared directly in the field.


    "Zhou Jian, what are you doing?"


    Pope Zhengyang, sweeping to Zhou Jian, reveals a trace of doubt. For tianque palace, everyone is united. But at the moment, it is an outsider who killed Zhuo Xing, which has nothing to do with the joint attack on tianque palace. He Hongya should not have done anything about it.


    "Zhong sunyang! These two people and I ice Valley, have a feud, life I want. "


    Zhou Jian''s eyes are fixed on Chu Chen and Luo Lao, with a chilling air.


    The crowd was startled when he said this. What happened? Zhou Jian, when did he have a feud with these two people?


    "I''ve been seen through."


    Chu Chen''s heart is Yilin. He thought that when he killed Han Shuo and the elder of binghe Valley, Zhou Jian would not easily recognize him. Now, the other party has collected enough information about the letter. After seeing him and Luo Lao, he recognized him directly.


    Chu Chen didn''t think of this, but he was not afraid. Zhou Jian''s cultivation was the peak of Shenwu state. Luo Lao should be able to deal with it.


    In addition to Zhou Jian, the current enemy is also the founder of Zhengyang Pope Zhong Sun Yang. The two of them join hands. If Luo Lao tries his best, Chu Chen will not suffer.


    As for the rest of the forces, they all came to the tianque palace, and they would never listen to Zhou Jian and Zhong Sun Yang and kill them.


    These people are very skillful, and they will never be shot except for their own good.


    "And your ice Valley? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Zhong Sun Yang asked with a slanting eye.


    "Han Shuo, the number one genius of our school, went to the place of riot a few months ago to look for the blood of the emperor and was killed by this man. In addition, an elder of ice valley was killed together. I have been looking for them for a long time, but I didn''t expect to die myself. "


    Zhou Jian said word by word, gnashing his teeth. When he knew the news, he was shocked by anger. He stayed up for three days and three nights. At all times, he wanted to kill the murderer.


    Now, the talented disciples and elders who killed him in ice valley are in front of us. How can we not be angry!

 C649

    Zhong Sun Yang''s Mou Zi Yi Ning, the talented disciple of ice Valley, and the elder were killed in the place of riots. Many forces in the three regions have heard about it, but they did not expect that they were the two.


    His eyes twinkled, and then he looked at Zhou Jian: "these two people have blood feud with you in the ice valley. It''s reasonable for you to kill them. But this boy just killed me paizhuoxing. I can''t give up his life. I want his life. As for the other one, you can handle it. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Jian''s eyes were cold. He swept to Zhong Sun Yang and said coldly, "the patriarch of Zhengyang, when has he become so timid? This old guy, you and I will kill him at the same time. As for the boy, it depends on who takes the first step to kill him."


    "I don''t mind." Zhong Sun Yang''s face changed, but he still promised that Zhou Jian, also an old fox, would not let him go easily.


    However, it should be enough for two people to attack the old guy at the same time.


    Chu Chen coldly looked at the two people, a word said, showing a touch of ridicule, they, will see Luo old also too worthless, have not started, began to assign who killed who, I do not know the heaven and earth.


    "You stand back, these two. I''ll do it." Luo laoleng the other side said, in the eye also flashed a trace of irony color.


    "Good." Chu Chen agreed to a, very simply back down, although he awakened two kinds of magic, but not against the weather to be able to fight with them.


    "Kill!" Zhou Jian took the lead and killed Lao chaoluo. At the same time, Zhong Sun Yang also set off. They used their terrible martial arts skills to annihilate the void.


    Everyone didn''t expect that the situation would develop in this way. They used ten contests to force the ancestor of tianque to show up. If they didn''t come out, they would be the curtain of a bloody war.


    Now, because of the appearance of Chu Chen and Luo Lao, Zhou Jian and Zhong Sun Yang started to do it first. However, it did not affect the overall situation.


    After killing these two people, the plan will continue!


    Facing two people''s attack, Luo Lao didn''t use Yan fire directly. He dodged Zhou Jian''s huge palm and hit Zhong Sun Yang.


    This man, eight times of Shenwu state, seems to want to solve him first.


    Bully me weak?


    For no reason, Zhong Sun Yang was angry and showed his unique martial arts skills.


    "The art of shining heaven and transforming the sun!"


    The whole body surging out endless light, as bright as the sun, dazzling.


    All the forces in the three regions are basically cold, but Zhengyang sect is an exception.


    Zhong Sun Yang cultivates the martial arts skills of the burning sun and the cold ice at the same time. They are compatible with the cultivation and do not conflict with each other.


    The skill of "shining the sky and transforming the sun" is his mastery of the skill of burning sun. The whole person is as blazing and dazzling as the sun.


    In the face of this move, Luo Lao was still, fearless, and rushed forward to meet him. With a roar, the tremendous yuan force spread around, just like a volcano erupted.


    Zhong Sun Yang''s body, after this blow, suddenly went back out. In his body, a stream of hot blood gushed out directly.


    Shenwu state eight heavy, defeat Luo old one move!


    The crowd, suddenly startled, a look, some frightening looking at Luo old, no one expected, this old man, unexpectedly is so powerful.


    However, people were immediately relieved that the elder who was killed in the riot area in the ice valley was very strong in cultivation and had a high status in the ice valley. Even he was killed, which showed that the man who made the attack was very powerful.


    Now, Zhong Sun Yang is not an opponent. He is also reasonable. He just didn''t think of it. With a move, Zhong Sun Yang vomited blood. The gap is not a little bit.


    "Frozen heaven and earth!"


    Zhou Jian had a big drink. When Luo Lao attacked Zhong Sun Yang, he suddenly killed him. The air of ice was all over the sky, surging, snowing, hail falling together, and fierce killing planes.


    Will Luo old cage cover the moment, a cold voice spread out: "Yan fire, burn!"


    All of a sudden, a red color, suddenly, from the boundless ice torn out, will snow, hail, burning, dissipation.


    Although Zhou Jian''s accomplishments are the same as Luo Lao, he is far inferior to Luo Lao in Yuan Li and combat experience.


    As soon as the Yan fire came out, Zhou Jian''s expression changed. His ice sealed martial arts skills were broken. The heat wave did not diminish, but rushed towards itself fiercely.


    "I can''t resist it." Zhou Jian''s eyes suddenly shrunk, the flame, too terrible, let him have a sense of death, immediately body crazy retreat out.


    Before the attack, Zhou Jian had no confidence to kill Luo Lao, so he pulled Zhong sunyang to fight with him. However, with only one move, Zhong Sun Yang was wounded and vomited blood. He was unable to make a move again and lost a great help. Zhou Jian was even less confident that he could defeat Luo Lao.


    When a warrior duels, the biggest taboo is that the heart is timid. The timid will live a lifetime without momentum. Unexpectedly, he will not be far away from defeat.


    Zhou Jian, the Lord of Yizong! Naturally understand this truth, however, under the Yan fire, his icy air is completely chicken ribs, which is of no use at all. At this time, he was forced to retreat and dare not fight his front.However, Luo Lao could never let Zhou Jian go like this. Yan Huo suddenly turned out to be a huge palm print. He took it hard and set off a murderous spirit.


    Zhou Jian could not resist the blow. It was too fierce for him to dodge any more. His feet suddenly stopped, and a cold light shot from his eyes. The icy air of attending the nine days of the roll blocked all the space around him, forming a powerful storm.


    Immediately, these cold air, intense contraction, toward the aggregation together, the terrible cold air out, let everyone feel a chill.


    Zhou Jian cheered coldly, and once again applied this skill!


    Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he didn''t make a mistake, it was xuanjie''s advanced martial arts skills. He had just performed the first time, which had been broken by Luo Lao. Zhou Jian even used it for the second time. He was doomed to be unable to resist the fire attack.


    However, Chu Chen''s eyes immediately congealed, and Zhou Jian showed the ice and snow. After the impact of the icy air, he stepped out. In front of him, in the snowstorm, the frozen air condensed together suddenly formed a knife, which was five Zhang long, blooming blue and dazzling, making the eyes of the crowd narrowed.


    "Blade of ice!"


    Zhou Jian drinks again. In front of him, this huge ice skate cuts straight in the past and cuts through the void.


    "It''s no wonder that two kinds of martial arts came out at the same time. In the ice and snow, the frozen void, and then, the ice sword, which was condensed from the ice, was chopped off at once."


    Chu Chen Mou son slightly twinkles, Zhou Jian is forced to this share, used such a powerful attack, however, only with these, afraid still can''t beat Luo Lao.


    On that day, during the first World War in the place of violence, Chu Chen saw Luo Lao''s means. He could only describe it with the word "terror". One on one, he was able to attack and kill the gods. The strength of the man who was at the peak of the martial arts realm was not comparable to that of Zhou Jian.


    "Fire With a wave of his big hand and the palm of endless flame, Luo directly blows to the ice skate.


    All of a sudden, a sound from heaven and earth turned into a rolling sound wave sweeping out. The cold air and flame collided together and melted directly, just like the rain water falling into the oil pan, which was swallowed up in an instant.


    The terrible energy rolls over and stirs waves in the whole square. The crowd retreats after all of them are right. This kind of war is too frightening. Only the residual power of the waves can not be resisted by ordinary people.


    Under the impact of the fierce flame, I just heard a click. In the sweeping force, the ice skate broke quickly. Zhou Jian, who was aware of this, made his eyes congealed. Then, in the next second, the ice was broken, and a violent heat wave came.


    With a puff, his blood and Qi surged. Zhou Jianbang flew backward. In order to avoid hitting the ground directly, his body put a somersault in the air, which made him have no head to the ground.


    There was a roar, but even so, when Zhou Jian fell, his feet were on the ground, and there was still a bang. The ground exploded directly, which made people''s eyes freeze and their hearts tremble fiercely. His strong strength made Zhou Jian fly. Even after he landed, the violent force was still not lost, but poured into the earth, making the bluestone floor explode.

 C650

    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhong Sun Yang and Zhou Jian were all beaten up. Everyone''s eyes looked at Luo Lao with fear. This old man was so strong that no wonder the elder of ice valley was killed in the place of riot. Now, even Zhou Jian, the patriarch of ice Valley, is not an opponent. It is no surprise that his elder was killed.


    At the moment, Zhou Jian''s anger is rolling in his heart. The elder and Han Shuo are killed by two people in front of him. Now, the murderer is right in front of him. However, he has no strength to revenge. This kind of powerlessness makes him want to go crazy.


    "You can''t kill Luo Lao and Chu Chen only by one person, unless Everybody do it


    However, as soon as this idea appeared, Zhou Jian frowned. The people came to attack tianque palace. He had no right to let people listen to his call to kill Chu Chen and Luo Lao.


    Unless there is hatred between the two sides, they have to do it!


    "Hatred?"


    Zhou Jian''s eyes flashed with a cruel light, and suddenly showed a cruel smile. He immediately glanced at Baifeng and cried out: "your tianque palace is so despicable. Even if the ancestor doesn''t show up, we can leave. Unexpectedly, we still find help in secret. Do you mean to target us?"


    "What, two people from tianque palace came here? To all? "


    Zhou Jian''s words immediately set off a wave in the crowd. However, the leader of the cold sect, Hongya, and Zhong sunyang, the three major religious leaders, all showed a trace of irony.


    Zhou Jian said that he could not beat the old man. He wanted to kill the two men for him with the help of others. However, he did not say anything. Zhou Jian''s calculation was based on the attack on tianque palace. It''s a good idea to obliterate the two men by the way on the basis of attacking tianque palace.


    In addition, these two people seem to have imperial animal blood, which is the most precious.


    In addition, the old guy is the nine strength of Shenwu state. He may have other treasures. If he kills him, he may be able to plunder him.


    Among the leaders of these schools, Zhong Sun Yang had a hundred people in his mind. Chu Chen killed him, and he took advantage of others to attack tianque palace to wipe out Chu Chen. He had no reason to refuse.


    As for the old man, although his accomplishments were high, in addition to Zhou Jian, there was also a person who was jiuzhong of Lingwu state, the leader of hanlingmen, Hongya.


    It''s very simple to kill one of the nine powerful ones in the Shenwu state, plus a dozen or so ordinary lords of the Shenwu realm!


    "Nonsense, Zhou Jian, pay attention to what you say. I, tianque palace, have ever planned to kill you, let alone enlist the help of warriors. It''s pure nonsense." "Bai Feng angrily cried," I see you clearly want to find an excuse, delusion to touch my tianque palace! "


    "You can see clearly that these two people are not from three regions. Otherwise, why did they appear in tianque palace for no reason? Besides, they killed Mo lie, a disciple of Zhengyang cult, and then attacked me and Zhong Sun Yang? Is it true that he did not represent your tianque palace after the ten disciple competitions


    Zhou Jian said in a sonorous voice that people who did not know thought it was a just sect or a crusade against evil sects.


    "Fart! However, it was not Bai Feng who said that Zhou Jian farted, but Chu Chen!


    The fact is how, he Chu Chen knows, these words, simply shameless, cold eyes swept to Zhou Jian, Chu Chen showed a trace of ironic smile.


    "The reason why I did it was that Mo lie, a disciple of Zhengyang sect, provoked me first and wanted to defeat me and recover my face. This has nothing to do with the tianque palace. As for you and Zhong Sun Yang, they both wanted revenge because their disciples were killed. It''s you, Zhou Jian, who yelled and wanted to kill us. So many people can see clearly. Now, you say that I''m with tianque palace and take the initiative to attack you? Do you really think everyone is blind? "


    Chu Chen indifference merciless ridicule said, word Zhu heart, let everyone''s face all changed.


    Indeed, we can see clearly how things are going on. The reason why no one came forward to say anything was because they were with Zhou Jian. The purpose of this trip was to target the tianque palace. There was no need to offend the ice valley.


    "Crazy son!" Zhou Jian''s canthus is about to crack, and he looks at Chu Chen with resentment, and his eyes twinkle with murder.


    I''m crazy? Chu Chen sneered, since so, I will show you crazily.


    "Although I have nothing to do with tianque palace, now, I can take the place of tianque palace to conduct the next eight disciple contests. Anyone who wants to help Zhou Jian or thinks it is tianque palace can send his disciples to fight!


    "Premise..." Chu Chen eyes a cold: "life and death regardless of!"


    When this remark came out, it directly set off a storm in the crowd. It had nothing to do with tianque palace, but he was willing to do the next eight contests for tianque palace, and he was alone.


    Eight to one!


    His accomplishments are very strong, but he is so confident that he can fight eight games in a row without losing?


    Many people are shocked, showing a trace of dissatisfaction, eager to try.


    Chu Chen is naturally not stupid. Just now Luo Lao''s move has already frightened Zhou Jian and Zhong Sun Yang. Although Zhou Jian is unconvinced and falsely accuses him of being a helper from tianque palace, it has been explained clearly now. However, Chu Chen has noticed that when Zhou Jian framed, there were several people in the crowd who had poor eyesight and intended to make a move. If they remember correctly, they are all here The next big power Lord.They! Knowing Zhou Jian''s lies, he still wanted to use it for Zhou Jian''s design. His purpose is obvious. He knew that he had the blood of the emperor and wanted to kill people and seize treasure.


    When they leave at this time, they may not let go of him and Luo Lao. They may come after the capture of tianque palace, or they may not be able to wait. They will start soon. That''s why Chu Chen said that he had nothing to do with tianque palace, but he was willing to conduct the next eight competitions for tianque palace.


    Chu Chen, not a saint, naturally would not help tianque palace for no reason. In doing so, he was also planning for himself. Knowing that these people wanted to fight, it was better to kill some people first.


    However, after ten contests, it depends on how these people will act. It is best to leave. In this way, he and Lao Luo are safe and sound.


    However, it is very likely that he will not leave and directly attack tianque palace and attack him and Luo Lao by the way.


    "I don''t know you at all in tianque palace. There''s no need to meet eight duels alone for tianque palace."


    But at this time, tianque Saint girl, sweet and ethereal voice came, Chu Chen looked cold, turned to see the face of Qingcheng, eyes calm.


    How could he know what he thought in his heart? How could the saint of tianque know? He thought that he was really kind to help tianque palace. However, Chu Chen would not take the initiative to say that.


    "These eight contests, in fact, are between me and those who are willing to fight for Zhou Jian. They just borrowed the name of your tianque palace. If you don''t want me to do this, I will only fight on my own behalf. After these eight contests, you will send eight disciples to fight again."


    Tianque Saint daughter''s face was dull for a moment. It seemed that Chu Chen would have a calm look in her eyes and talk to her directly. It seemed that she was somewhat different from the men she had been in contact with.


    "Xue Yao!" Bai Feng called out and shook her head gently to the goddess of tianque.


    After understanding the meaning, the goddess of tianque regained her normal color and looked at Chu Chen: "in this case, the name of tianque palace will be borrowed from you. If you win the victory, tianque palace will certainly not treat you unfairly."


    She went out to fight for her own sake. However, tianque Saint said this with sincerity. Chu Chen didn''t brush her face. Immediately, she turned back in silence and looked at hundreds of people on the square.


    "Those who want to fight with me can come out!"

 C651

    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Zhou Jian sneered. He thought Chu Chen would leave after the false accusation was uncovered. As a result, this guy not only didn''t leave, but also held the remaining eight contests for tianque palace. He was really an idiot.


    However, this is also good. Once someone sends a disciple to be killed, his sect will certainly not let Chu Chen go. In this way, these people will take the initiative to kill Chu Chen without Zhou Jian''s saying.


    However, after Chu Chen''s invitation to fight, the square was silent, and no one took the initiative to fight. Previously, he killed Mo lie with a sharp sword, leaving a deep impression on everyone. The most talented disciples of the major forces present were not sure that they could fight against Chu Chen.


    "Three regions, dozens of big forces, no one dares to come out to fight?" Chu Chen with a slightly ironic look, swept the whole scene, tone of indifference.


    "In this case, I''ll change the conditions. Eight people can make a move at the same time. If you beat me within a stick of incense, you will win."


    "Eight at the same time? In a stick of incense? How crazy, do you really think that our three regions are so weak? "


    "Hum, crazy son, not a person from three regions, but to three regions to challenge and die!"


    For a moment, many people were angry and spoke out in the face of Chu Chen. They felt that they were being looked down upon.


    However, even so, no one took the initiative to stand out. Zhou Jian took a look and decisively whispered to the big Lords.


    "Father tianque, it seems that he is dead. Now, we will send eight disciples to kill the boy. If anyone kills him, the blood of the emperor will be his own. And we will kill these two people at the first time, and then we will set foot on tianque palace."


    Zhou Jian''s words immediately got the approval of the major patriarchs. Chu Chen was certainly powerful, but it was not so easy to deal with the eight talented disciples of each clan. Moreover, it was within a stick of incense.


    And the tianque ancestor is dead. This judgment, agreed by all, must be the case, otherwise, the disciples will not be injured, bullied to the head, and will not appear.


    "Rob!"


    "Zhu yingxuan!"


    "Black"


    All of a sudden, a series of chivalrous voices came out, and all the great lords chose their most powerful disciples to fight against Chu Chen.


    It includes hanlingmen, one of the three religions, Zhuque religion, snow wolf castle, snow mountain villa, etc.


    A total of eight disciples, step out of the field in an instant, momentum surging!


    Chu Chen looked at them with a cold look. The eight men had six lowest accomplishments and eight highest accomplishments in Lingwu. However, they were no longer young. Even if they were in the inner courtyard, they should have graduated long ago.


    It''s hard to say whether these people are disciples, especially the nine heavy martial arts man in Lingwu state. At least he can be an elder. Who knows if he is a disciple.


    Chen, I don''t care about it!


    "You don''t know what to do. If you kill Mo lie, you will be invincible in the world. You also said you would fight with eight of us at the same time, idiot!"


    One person directly opened his mouth and insulted Chu Chen. Just now, when Chu Chen was about to fight, no one dared to stand up.


    Later, when Chu Chen said that eight people could go to war at the same time, no one dared to show up.


    Now, these eight people are called out by their own patriarch and come together. They think that there are a lot of people, but they don''t expect that they just shrink their heads just like the tortoise. How can they say that he is Chu Chen?


    "Believe it or not, even if eight of you are together, I just want to move my mind and kill you for a moment."


    Chu Chen looks indifferent to say, this only a few words, nature can''t infuriate him.


    "Joke, you think I''m Molly, you can kill me with one move?"


    The speaker disdained to smile. The reason why Mo lie died was because of his active attack and carelessness, so he was caught in the weak spot and killed with one move.


    Now he stands still. If Chu Chen wants to attack him, he can find out at the first time that he wants to kill him, delusion!


    Just as the man was still laughing, a cold light suddenly shot from Chu Chen''s body, making a dazzling light. For a moment, the eight people felt that their hearts stopped beating. Because of the huge sense of crisis, their bodies were all stiff.


    A stream of blood suddenly burst from the side, sprinkling a few of them on their faces. Their eyes were startled and their hearts trembled.


    At the moment, a scar appeared on the neck of the disciple who had just been explained. The blood gushed out wildly. His face was pale because of the passage of life.


    Dead!


    This man, eight times of Lingwu state, is dead!


    , as like as two peas, the same sword was killed when he was killed by a sword.


    In silence, they didn''t see clearly, and the enemy died. Even if they were so close, the seven men didn''t see clearly how Chu Chen made his sword.


    The sword, as if it appeared out of thin air, then disappeared.


    At the moment, Chu Chen, still calm standing there, seems to have not moved, which let seven people heart straight cold.


    How do you do that?Between the waves, a strange sword is killed, and the imagination is terrible.


    "When you die, you will die." Chu Chen indifferently said, the voice just fell, the body of the speaker, bang a fall.


    The whole scene was silent. There was only one startled look. He looked at Chu Chen in disbelief. This guy killed another man in the middle of waving. What kind of sword technique did he use? How could he be so powerful?


    People don''t understand. They can''t think of it.


    His only sword was the one on his back, but he didn''t see any movement. It just came from another sword?


    Why don''t you seven move? Didn''t you come up against me? "


    Ren chuchen''s eyes were so stiff that they were shocked.


    The reason why he can kill Mo lie and this man with one sword is thanks to the dragon bone sword that elder Zhou gave him. This sword is stored in the spirit house by melting soldiers. If you think about it, the sword can be killed in a moment, and then it is collected by him.


    The strength of the magic power of melting troops and refining body has been highlighted.


    "The sword flew out of his body." Zhou Jian murmured to himself, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    The first time, kill Mo lie, no one can see how Chu Chen used his sword. But this time, because they were more attentive, Zhou Jian, Hong Ya, Zhong Sun Yang and others probably saw it clearly.


    This sword appeared from Chu Chen''s body. It was shot like lightning. After killing his opponent, he quickly got into his body and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Therefore, Chu Chen seemed to have done nothing.


    How can the body hide the sword?


    The great lords do not understand that unless someone opens up the lingfu and turns into a small world of forces, then all the objects can be hidden in the body.


    However, such a situation is far away from reach. Even those who respect the highest level of martial arts can not do it. How can he do it?


    At this point, seven people will fear suppression, a roar, at the same time hand!


    They are already on the stage, and they can''t go down. All seven of them are ordered by their respective Lords. This battle must be carried on. Otherwise, the patriarch will certainly punish them when they turn back.


    Facing the attack of seven people, Chu Chen was cold and fearless. He looked up to the sky with a powerful voice. He shot out of the sky and shot out all over the sky. He quickly covered up the seven people with a killing zone.


    One of the two magic powers, sword field!


    At this time, Chu Chen was displayed, within a range of 30 meters in diameter, the sword Qi roared vertically and horizontally, leaving him to dominate.

 C652

    At the moment, the seven people who were enveloped by the sword domain changed their faces in an instant. As soon as they started to move, they did not touch Chu Chen''s body. Suddenly, the space was tight, and they were surrounded by a fierce sword spirit.


    A man suddenly took a step, and suddenly shot dozens of sword Qi in the void, as fast as an arrow.


    The man was startled in his heart and dodged decisively. However, there was still a sword spirit that directly penetrated his body, and the blood flowed wildly.


    The sword Qi in the sword area is extremely solid, almost like the real sword. Its lethality is very huge, and the damage caused by it is terrible. One sword runs through the body.


    He didn''t die. At the first moment, he still retreated to the rear. However, he seemed to forget that this was the sword area. No matter how he retreated, he couldn''t get out. On the contrary, it would lead to sword attack.


    At once, there were more than a dozen sword Qi, tearing open the void, and suddenly appeared, rushing towards the man. The everywhere sword Qi could hardly be avoided.


    The man''s eyes were cold, with a trace of fear. Looking at the more than ten sword Qi, he felt a sense of death in his heart.


    The attack was too sharp to resist.


    "Heaven and earth break the moon!"


    A burst of drinking, a domineering force suddenly appeared in front of the body, turned into a ray of light, and rushed to the more than ten sword Qi. However, in an instant, the sword Qi swept and destroyed this tyrannical force in an instant.


    All of a sudden, all the sword Qi was cut on the man, making him immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, and fell on the ground with a bang. In a moment, the sword spirit disappeared.


    Silent, blinking, another man was killed, just in front of him.


    There are only six people left. At the moment, their hearts have been completely covered by fear. How can we fight? They don''t even have a chance to fight. People are dead.


    "Domain! The realm of the sword


    Each big patriarch, sees the clue, the eye dew is startled.


    This boy, once again, he awakened the power of body and the realm of sword!


    Ordinary people''s awakening of magical powers is mostly the transformation of some aspect of the body, but Chu Chen actually awakened the realm of the sword. Such a strange power, though unpopular, is extremely powerful. Among the supernatural powers seen, the sword domain belongs to the method of superior supernatural powers.


    "This son, can''t stay!"


    Almost instantaneously, the two patriarchs firmly believed that Chu Chen would be killed. Once Chu Chen grows up in the future, it may be the major schools that will suffer. It is better to kill him directly in the cradle, so that Chu Chen will never have a chance to grow up.


    "It''s two already, and it''s you next!"


    Chu Chen''s indifferent words floated out. In the sword area, there were countless sword Qi, dense and crisscross.


    "Resist quickly. If you don''t join hands, you will die!"


    One drink, six return to their senses, and immediately display all kinds of martial arts skills to resist the fierce sword spirit.


    If you want to kill six people at once, it is far from enough to rely on the sword field.


    Chu Chen murmured and hissed, and a ray of light shot out of his body. He fell into the sword field and killed six people.


    "Be careful, it''s that weird sword!"


    The nine heavy warriors in Lingwu, the highest level of cultivation, yelled, and immediately all six people dodged.


    However, Chu Chen, who used his soul power, clearly grasped the trend of the six men and killed him in a flash.


    One of them was stabbed directly, and immediately his body trembled. He looked at the sword in disbelief: "high level Xuan ware!"


    The four words were difficult to utter from their mouths, which made the other five people stare. The terrible sword itself was actually a high-level Xuanqi. No wonder they would be killed by a sword. The high-level Xuanqi did not necessarily belong to their patriarch.


    "High order Xuan ware!"


    On the square, the crowd''s eyes twinkled, immediately showing a fiery color, many people, originally did not kill Chu Chen''s heart, are now ready to move.


    In addition to the ice Valley and the cold men, most of the other forces, even the patriarch, do not have high-level Xuanqi. If you have one, your combat power will be greatly improved. This is the temptation that a warrior cannot resist.


    Just for a moment, many people were determined in their hearts, killing Chu Chen and seizing the blood of the emperor! High order Xuan ware!


    In addition to these two things, there may be other treasures, after all, he has a nine strong Shenwu state.


    However, the treasures of these strong men do not belong to most people. Only Hongya, zhoujian and others can kill him.


    The rest are not competing for qualifications.


    At this time, although the five people trapped in the sword domain could see the dragon bone sword clearly, they had no chance to escape. As long as they took a step, the sword spirit would sweep across the sky.


    At the same time, Chu Chen controls the dragon sword to kill from time to time!


    In the twinkling of an eye, two more people died. The terrible sword was so strange and unpredictable that it could not be resisted at all.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Only three of them, nine warriors in Lingwu state, burst out and killed Chu Chen alone. On him, he was surging cold air, mixed with hailstones, and collided with the sword Qi all over the sky, making a sound of Bo Bo Bo, blowing up a series of cyclones in the void, and the whole space immediately rioted."You are not qualified to fight with me in person!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes were cold and his mouth was silent: "killing swordsmanship!"


    Suddenly, the dragon sword was cut out again, and a huge light reflected the heaven and earth. With incomparable momentum, it cut the nine heavy warriors in the Lingwu realm.


    In the eyes of horror, the Dragon Sword split off in an instant. He wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    With a whiff, the dragon sword, like a cutting machine, cuts directly from the top of the head.


    Head, chest, suddenly into two, bloody, and tragic, so that he behind the other two warriors, legs are shaking.


    Witness one person killed, two people, have no desire to fight, some, only endless fear.


    Chu Chen, in their hearts, just like the God of killing, cold and merciless, and killed both hands.


    "That''s enough. There''s no need to compare. We''ll give in!"


    Hong Ya Leng drinks. One of the remaining two disciples is his disciple. If he doesn''t stop, he may be killed in the next second.


    "Before the competition, I have announced that life and death are not concerned, and you, silent, also agreed, now you want me to stop?"


    Chu Chen asked back, everyone thought he would stop. After all, Hongya opened his mouth in person. He really fell out. Everyone''s hand was up against Chu Chen and Luo Lao.


    Of course, most of the people present had already planned to make a move in their hearts. However, what people didn''t expect was that Chu Chen did not stop after the voice dropped.


    One chide in the mouth, that strange sword, directly to the remaining two people to kill.


    "Madman, stop it!"


    Hongya''s face changed immediately, and the cold air shot out of his eyes. His body flew wildly for a moment and wanted to stop it.


    "There is nothing I dare not do."


    Chu Chen''s indifferent words floated out, which made the eyes of the crowd coagulate. This son was so crazy that he didn''t even wrinkle his brow in the face of Hongya. When he was on Hongya, he wanted to kill his disciples.


    When Hongya body was about to approach, a voice of killing and cutting came, which made his eyes cold.


    Kill!


    Chu Chen, kill his disciples!


    As for the other person, he was also killed by Chu Chen.


    Say a incense time, but now, even half a column of incense time has not arrived, Chu Chen, neatly killed eight people.


    The crowd was cold.


    This son, too terrible, is a god of death.

 C653

    Hongya roars, the fury of the gas directly toward Chu Chen, to kill it.


    "Before the competition, what I said was awe inspiring. If I failed, I would not be convinced."


    Chu Chen sneered, such a person, see too much, especially like Hongya, the leader of a clan, who has been practicing for most of his life, is shameless and shameless.


    "Well, boy, don''t you think that what you say can represent everything? No matter where you are, whoever has the strength is the king. " Hong Ya said with a cold hum.


    "I naturally know that I don''t need you to teach me this simple thing. Because I am strong, I killed your disciples. In your words, it''s natural. Now, what do you have the face to say?" Chu Chen looks at the Hongya with a sarcastic look.


    "Looking for death!" Hongya shouts wildly, and his anger is fierce. Unconsciously, he is played by Chu Chen. He takes a palm to kill Chu Chen.


    "With me here, you''d better restrain yourself!"


    Luo Lao naturally won''t let Chu Chen get hurt. At this moment, his body flashed up in front of Hongya, protecting Chu Chen behind him. He had a tremendous momentum on his body, which collided with the violent gas of Hongya control sweeping towards Chu Chen. After a blast, he disappeared.


    "How strong!" Hongya looks at Luo Lao with a lingering fear. He is standing safely with his hands on his back. It seems that there is nothing wrong with him. He is invincible only in momentum.


    His eyes twinkled. Hongya didn''t take any more action. Instead, he said in a loud voice: "everybody, what are you waiting for? This boy killed our disciples. Now, if we don''t do it, when will it be?"


    "Yes, madman, if you kill my disciple, I will kill you for revenge!"


    All of a sudden, all the disciples who had been killed before cried out angrily. In addition, many people who took advantage of the situation to coax them all wanted to kill Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen coldly smiles. In this scene, he had already arrived. Even if he did not kill the eight disciples, for the sake of the blood of the emperor, the group of people should still make a move.


    And the reason for the competition is just to kill two more people before these people make a move. At the same time, see if they can be deterred.


    But now it seems that the calculation has failed!


    This group of people, the intention of the move, has been the fact that the iron plate Zheng Zheng, now, just casually find an excuse, convenient to move.


    Chu Chen is too lazy to explain what, no matter how to say, this group of people, will still make a move.


    "Elder Baifeng, now, we are going to kill this disciple, but if you offend in your tianque palace, you will be embarrassed."


    Hongya looks at Baifeng again and says with a cold smile that killing Chu Chen is on the one hand and attacking tianque palace is the main purpose.


    "Without permission, no one is allowed to fight bloody here. I can''t control who you want to kill, but you have to leave tianque palace."


    Bai Feng said with a cold look. She saw a little bad in the eyes of Hongya.


    "Elder Baifeng, do you want to protect these two people? Or am I right? You have known each other for a long time. They really came to help you in tianque palace? " Zhou Jian stepped out and said, the atmosphere, a tense up.


    "Nonsense, if you really dare to do it in tianque palace, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    "At your own risk? Hehe, I''d like to have a look. The ancestor of tianque is no longer here. How much information do you have in tianque palace? "


    Zhou Jian sneered. At this moment, all the people on the square stepped forward and rushed out.


    Zhou Jian, Hongya, the leader of the three religions, xuelangbao and the leader of the white snow mountain, all cried out and killed Chu Chen and Luo Lao.


    These people, regardless of the rules of tianque palace and Baifeng''s warning, want to do it directly!


    Chu Chen was cold in his eyes, staring at these people coldly. They used him as an excuse. On the one hand, they killed him and got his treasure. On the other hand, they were able to attack tianque palace. It seems that this war is inevitable!


    "Go or run?" Lao Luo''s cold voice.


    Chu Chen eyes twinkle, if escape, with the speed of Luo Lao, there should be no one can catch up with.


    It''s too cheap to kill some of them.


    "Don''t run away. Since they want to kill me, let them pay the price first." Chu Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "According to you, I''m not afraid of the old man anyway." Luo Lao indifferent answer way.


    "You don''t think that these people are just aiming at me. They are not going to gather all the people in tianque palace?"


    Chu Chen Yu light a sweep, see Baifeng and others, but still standing there, some helpless looking at all this.


    By Chu Chen this one shout, white phoenix returns to God, looks at the crowd which kills over, in the heart a cold!


    Indeed, these people, not just kill Chu Chen so simple, many of them, have rushed towards them, the purpose is obvious.


    Bai Feng knows exactly what these people did when they came to tianque palace. However, she didn''t expect that Hong Ya, Zhou Jian and others really dare to fight.Tianque palace has been standing in the snow field for a hundred years, and has never been boldly offended by any force. Therefore, at this moment, dozens of forces have taken action, which makes Bai Feng a little unconvinced,.


    "Go and gather all the disciples of tianque palace together!"


    Bai Feng quickly ordered a disciple nearby, who promised to run to a building in the rear.


    "Wait! It''s better not to disturb the snow sword Bai Feng hesitated for a moment and ordered, with a dignified tone.


    "Yes, elder." The disciple was stunned, nodded and ran away.


    "Kill!" At the moment, Chu Chen has already yelled, killed the crowd in the past, a blow out, momentum crazy bully, with the power to destroy the mountain.


    With a roar, even if several disciples were killed by chuchen''s fist, the whole body almost turned into meat pie.


    Chu Chen, the footstep does not stop, raises the fist again, rushes toward the others!


    The whole person, like the God of war in the nine days, broke through the sky, swept across the four poles, and pulled out the mountains and filled the world with Qi!


    Under the support of ten martial veins, Yuan Li is surging and rolling, and his powerful fist is like a copper hammer.


    Then a disciple, just touched, the bone broke in an instant, blood spray, die!


    When Chu Chen killed the four sides, Zhou Jian, Hongya, the leader of the three religions, all met Luo Lao.


    Among them, Zhou Jian and Hongya are jiuzhong of Shenwu state, and the three major religious masters are about seven levels of cultivation in Shenwu state, which is a terrible power.


    Fortunately, in the previous duel, Luo Lao had already injured Zhou Jian and Zhong Sun Yang. At the moment, relying on Yan fire, he did not fall behind.


    After Chu Chen killed more than ten people, he was stopped by two small forces of Shenwu state.


    These two people, one is the Shenwu state two heavy repair, one is the Shenwu state one heavy!


    However, Chu Chen is not afraid, and two people fell into a fierce battle.


    Among the hundreds of people, only a few dozen really dealt with Chu Chen and Luo Lao. As for the others, taking advantage of the chaos, all rushed to the disciples of tianque palace.


    "The palace master is closed, but you dare to jointly attack and be presumptuous


    Bai Feng glared angrily, and immediately led his disciples to join the scuffle.


    However, in addition to Baifeng and tianque goddess, the rest of the dozens of disciples were not high in cultivation. Under the attack of two or three hundred people, people were killed continuously, and the white clothes were stained with blood.


    "Martial arts!" Chu Chen''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and he took a look at the goddess of tianque palace and found that she had the cultivation of Shenwu state.


    The goddess of tianque is about 20 years old. She has such a high level of cultivation. She is a genius.


    However, if there is no inside information of tianque palace, today, all people are doomed to die.


    He and Luo Lao are just enough to protect themselves. If they want to kill everyone, they are still close to it.

 C654

    "Baifeng, tianque''s ancestor is dead, so you should not pretend. Today, we will level down tianque palace. If you know what''s good or bad, you can leave by yourself, and you can die."


    The Lord of snow wolf Castle yelled at Baifeng.


    "The palace master is not dead. This is just what you think. Once the palace master appears one day, he will wipe out all the sects that he made today!" Bai Feng said in a cold voice, her face was cold.


    "You have made up this lie for 30 years. If the tianque ancestor is not dead, why doesn''t he show up now and still want to suppress us all the time? Since you don''t want to let you go, you can die."


    The master of snow wolf Castle killed him instantly. At the same time, in another direction, there was a shadow coming. The leader of snow mountain villa! This man, together with the leader of the snow wolf castle, worked together to deal with Baifeng.


    "One day you will regret it. Today, everyone will listen to me. As long as the tianque palace is not destroyed, you will die in the future."


    A sharp drink of the sound, immediately spread throughout the entire square, shaking the world!


    However, the people didn''t want to. They had already done something. If the tianque ancestor was still alive, why didn''t he come out? Couldn''t you watch the disciples being killed? At this time, I still want to use this cheap lie, ridiculous!


    "Tianque ancestor, did you die?" Chu Chen has some doubts. He thought that maybe he is dead, but why is it that all of them are at the critical moment of life and death. Baifeng can''t just frighten people. Baifeng is not a fool. He is also a patriarch. He doesn''t know that. Now it''s unnecessary to say these words.


    Is it true that the ancestor of tianque is not dead?


    This thought flashed in Chu Chen''s mind, but it was also a little wavering. He was not sure whether tianque''s ancestor was alive or dead.


    In addition, it is strange that all forces have launched an attack. Unexpectedly, there is only one elder in tianque palace, Bai Feng, who is more powerful in cultivation. In addition, two other middle-aged women seem to be elders. But obviously, they are not in power, and their accomplishments are just the same as the martial arts.


    In addition to the three of them, there is no elder of Shenwu state in tianque palace, which is unreasonable.


    Tianque palace has dominated the snow field for a hundred years. Even if the old ancestors were closed down and the details were still there, how could they be so old? There must be something fishy about it.


    However, Chu Chen did not know exactly what was going on.


    At the moment, let go of these inferences, eyes light a Ning, kill his opponent, a Shenwu state two heavy martial, a Shenwu state a heavy martial.


    With a rebuke, Chu Chen raised his fist and directly hit a heavy warrior in Shenwu state.


    Three turn martial arts, xuanjie intermediate martial arts, its grade, is very high, combined with the majestic yuan force, as well as the fierce power, the power of this fist, directly hit the xuanjie intermediate extreme, comparable to the level of xuanjie advanced martial arts.


    "Cold palm!"


    In the Shenwu state, the martial arts people drink coldly, and the palms of the cold and surging air are met with fury.


    At the same time, with a trace of fear in his eyes, the same realm, but the cultivation of the other side, Yuan Li, is much higher than himself.


    With a roar, Chu Chen''s fist collided with each other''s palms and made a loud noise. He immediately drank a low voice: "explosion!"


    Suddenly, the Yuanli contained in his fist, like a torrent of flood, suddenly broke through the valve and poured out, sweeping directly into the opponent''s palm. After penetrating through the palm, the fierce Yuan Li was rampant.


    "Ah..." A heavy warrior in the Shenwu state suddenly gave a scream. His eyes looked at his arm in horror. He saw that the muscles were swollen, and the blue tendons suddenly burst out. The blood and water flowed across his body. The pain deep into the bone marrow spread all over the body, making the body tremble unconsciously.


    Chu Chen spits out a word coldly, and shoots a sword light on himself. He kills him like lightning. With a whiff, he kills his life with a sword and stops his scream directly.


    "Lord Wu!"


    The double warrior of Shenwu state yelled, and his eyes were shocked. It was terrible that he could be killed so easily.


    "Don''t yell, you will go down to accompany him for a while."


    Chu Chen said coldly, the killing power is not reduced, one step forward, the air of the sky, cover and go.


    "Killing him doesn''t mean you can kill me!" Shenwu state dual martial arts, cold said, Chu Chen''s strength, let him shocked, but does not mean that he will be afraid.


    "Try it, then." Chu Chen in the eyes of a flash of killing intention, fist roared forward to smash, is still thunder yuan explosion, domineering, unmatched.


    Shenwujing double warrior! Chu Chen, confident to kill, but in a short time to solve, it is not so easy.


    At the moment, dozens of disciples of tianque palace were attacked by hundreds of martial artists, and they were unable to resist. In a blink of an eye, half of the disciples were slaughtered and tianque was bloodstained.


    At this time, hundreds of disciples came from all directions of tianque palace. After hearing that tianque palace was attacked, they came from the closed pass and experienced for the first time.


    However, this group of disciples did not play a significant role in the number of students!


    Moreover, they were all disciples, and their accomplishments were not high. They were swept away by several patriarchs and suffered heavy casualties."Only the disciple showed up, but the elder of tianque palace still didn''t come out." Chu Chen remaining light a sweep, in the heart secret way, this goes on, the sky palace, will die!


    All of a sudden, a palm print burst, interrupted Chu Chen''s thoughts, immediately a fist to resist the past, a bang, will be the hands of the people forced back out.


    With a cold eye, he stares at the double warrior of Shenwu state.


    Chu Chen is not ready to consume, what means the other side, he has already touched clearly!


    With a rebuke, the sword Qi shoots out all over the sky, covering the other party for a moment, forming a Jedi. At the same time, Chu Chen calls out the dragon bone sword.


    All of a sudden, a huge sword shot out, directly into the sword area, so that the whole void, suddenly filled with a fierce killing idea.


    However, this is not all. At the moment of killing swordsmanship, Chu Chen gave a strong voice, and the sound of instant killing swept out, surging in the sword area.


    Three killing moves and attacking at the same time is a dead end.


    He is not afraid of the double martial arts of Shenwu state. He has seen Chu Chen perform it in sword field. He can struggle out with his own cultivation.


    As for the strange sword, as long as you are careful, it should be OK.


    However, at this time, the sudden rolling sound wave disrupted his layout, and Yuanli was shocked in an instant.


    The only effect is death.


    The dragon sword will kill you!


    Pierce his chest directly, and take out a stream of blood with the sword.


    "Go on, kill him!"


    Just after Chu Chen killed the two men, the sound of angry cry came from the distance. In the blink of an eye, there were several figures. All of them were lords of one side. There were three people in total. Their accomplishments were the same as those of martial arts.


    Just killed two people, now there are three, so Chu Chen suddenly fell into a dilemma, but Chu Chen is still fearless, even if not three opponents, self-protection, still have this ability.


    Yu Guang slightly sweeps, at this time Luo Lao is also in the fierce war, one person posture, against the five strong.


    Hanlingmen patriarch Hongya, glacial Valley patriarch Zhou Jian, plus the three major religious masters!


    The cooperation of five people can not resist such terrible fighting power.


    However, let Chu Chen rest assured that Luo Lao is safe.


    The friars of three regions, besides Zhong Sun Yang, mainly practice cold Qi. Luo old Yan fire, pure yang to the extreme, just restrain a few people''s cold air, do not fall into the wind.


    However, that''s all. No one can beat anyone. However, if it goes on for a long time, the yuan strength of the five people will certainly be stronger than that of Luo, and their disadvantages will gradually become apparent.

 C655

    After a look at the battlefield, the woman in the tianque palace who is being slaughtered is reflected in her eyes. Her graceful body posture is constantly falling on the ground, and her blood and water are drearing in the sky.


    There is no heart! Chu Chen and Luo Lao can only protect themselves and have no strength to help tianque palace.


    However, Chu Chen would promise to kill more people. Previously, when everyone wanted to kill him, elder Baifeng said that no one should kill people in tianque palace.


    This move, also can be regarded as frightening the crowd, unable to kill Chu Chen, of course, is not absolute. Most of the reasons, Baifeng is for the tianque palace.


    Bai Feng must have thought that I was kind enough to help them in the contest in the name of tianque palace. Therefore, she would have protected me before. In this case, although I can''t help much, I can kill a little bit.


    With a flash of thought in his mind, Chu Chen''s eyes swept to the battlefield. Instead of fighting with the three warriors in Shenwu state, Chu Chen seized the gap and killed the rest of them.


    With a sharp sword, more than a dozen people were involved, and several of them died on the spot.


    However, Chu Chen''s help was just a drop in the bucket. Three Shenwu warriors blocked and interfered, and the number of shots was limited.


    The disciples of tianque Palace are still dying.


    "Elder, I can''t go on like this. Do you want to..."


    At this time, in the chaotic battlefield, tianque Saint girl flies to Bai Feng with a trace of anxiety in her voice.


    "All the elders are in xuejianfeng, guarding the important place. Once you leave..." Bai Feng showed a puzzled look.


    Finally, or a gnash of teeth: "forget it, if you don''t let them come, tianque palace will not exist, what''s the use of guarding the snow sword peak."


    With that, Bai Feng reached out and took out a jade bamboo slip to convey a message.


    Not long after this transmission, behind a large number of buildings in tianque palace, there is a snow capped mountain, like a sword, straight into the sky.


    At this time, the sword like snow mountain, suddenly appeared a beam of light, flying toward the tianque Palace Square.


    A total of seven beams of light fell on the square in an instant. It was then clear to everyone that they were white figures, all middle-aged women, with cold air on their bodies.


    Tianque palace elder, did you finally show up?


    As soon as Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated, he quickly swept away. He saw that the cultivation of these seven people was the same as that of Bai Feng, which was about six or seven times more important in Lingwu.


    This, I am afraid, is the real strength of tianque palace. With Baifeng, there are eight real elders in power. This is a great power and should have the details.


    However, with Baifeng, there are eight people in total. The Shenwu state has been rebuilt for three to five times. It is not enough to keep tianque palace.


    In the three regions, dozens of forces have come, and there are more than 30 masters of Shenwu state.


    Even if Hongya, Zhou Jian, the leader of the three religions, who were trapped by Luo Lao, could not be separated, and those who were in the martial arts state, they could not resist the joint attack of tianque palace.


    "I can''t get out of the gate. How dare you come to offend my tianque palace!"


    One of the seven yelled angrily, and the icy air rushed out, freezing the heaven and earth.


    "Hum, don''t deceive people. The tianque ancestor died long ago. Don''t try to scare people. Now, all the people in your tianque Palace are here. It''s just right that all of them are killed. "


    A patriarch drank a lot and was not afraid.


    The seven people who came here changed their faces. Depending on the situation, they made up their minds to set foot on the tianque palace. They did not talk nonsense at the moment and directly killed them in the battlefield.


    Because of the seven people''s participation, the disadvantage of tianque palace was stopped, and both sides fell into the fierce killing again.


    However, Chu Chen knew that the confrontation was only temporary. Even though seven elders of tianque palace joined in, they were still defeated. Before long, they would be slaughtered one by one.


    The strength of the seven is not high, but it is only about three or five levels. Among the dozens of forces, many patriarchs have such accomplishments. The advantage of tianque palace is not obvious at all.


    In addition, the hundreds of ordinary martial artists were enough to wipe out all the disciples of tianque palace when the seven were restrained.


    "The old ancestor of tianque is dead, and tianque palace is unable to balance the snow area. It should have been destroyed long ago. There is no need to exist!"


    During the scuffle, there were people who drank loudly from time to time. Their momentum soared to the sky and their intent to kill was rolling. They wanted to step down the tianque palace and let it be completely destroyed.


    The disciples of tianque palace were not afraid to fight, but even though they were not weak, they could not resist several people attacking at the same time, and some people began to die.


    The seven elders appeared, and the stable situation began to collapse at the moment, and the tianque palace was in trouble again.


    "I''m sorry I can''t do anything about it." Luo Lao glanced at the battlefield and said coldly that he was alone against Zhou Jian, Hongya, the leader of the three religions. There were five people in total and could not be separated.


    He can completely and Chu Chen, directly away from here, even if Zhou Jian and others do not let go, also can not catch up. At the moment, they didn''t leave immediately. For tianque palace, it was a big help to them.


    Of course, Chu Chen also has the idea of killing several people, because the other party has completely revealed the idea of killing and seizing treasure. He can leave, but Chu Chen doesn''t want to leave any hidden danger.However, it seems that it is not so easy for Luo to kill Zhou Jian, Hong Ya and other five people. Now it depends on whether he can kill more people.


    In the heart slightly dark way, Chu Chen''s eyes flashed a glimmer of gray awn, looked at each other''s three people, the killing opportunity swarmed out, the surging void was suppressed.


    As cold as ice, directly shrouded in the three people, let their hearts tremble, with a trace of vigilance looking at Chu Chen.


    This boy is one of the most important in Shenwu state, but just now, he killed a warrior in the same realm and another in the second level of Shenwu state. They are all leaders of a big sect. Their fighting power is amazing, and they can''t be underestimated.


    Because of this, the three people will join hands to kill Chu Chen, but until now, they have not killed it, which makes the three angry, at the same time, there is a trace of surprise.


    The three men are all lords of one side. Now they join hands, but they can''t even kill a younger generation. What do you think of them? In the heart, natural anger.


    And the surprise is the same. The boy is about 20 years old. How can he be so powerful? No matter his strength, cultivation, or fighting means, ordinary people can''t match him.


    Sanyu, who is the most powerful in the younger generation, is not the top ten heroes in the three regions, but the goddess of tianque!


    However, the three people felt that Chu Chen was more powerful than tianque saint.


    This son can''t stay!


    Think of here, three people at the same time flashed an idea, extremely firm, kill Chu Chen, can''t leave this son.


    The hatred has been settled. If you can''t kill him this time, in the future, once Chu Chen grows up completely and turns back to revenge, he can''t resist it.


    Killing people should be done as soon as possible without leaving any future troubles. This is the eternal iron law in the world of martial arts.


    Three people at the same time burst drink, preemptive, toward Chu Chen attack.


    At this time, in Chu Chen''s body, blooming endless cold gas, and this breath, in a sudden, become hot up, on his body surface, sending out bursts of fire waves, surging.


    In the void, even a little flame appeared, as dazzling as the stars in the sky.


    The terrible fire, surging in all directions, rubs with the air current, burns, and sends out the sound of Zizi, which makes the scalp of three people numb.


    However, at the moment, there is no turning back. They turn into a strong wind, sweeping toward Chu Chen and covering him in an instant.


    There is only one more moment, tube Chu Chen what means, will die, three people''s heart, also in this moment relaxed a lot.


    Anyway, he is also the master of the same sect. If the three of them join hands, can''t they kill a little boy of Shenwu state.


    It''s more relaxing to think about it.


    However, at this time, the hearts of the three people who had just relaxed suddenly tightened. Suddenly, there was a blazing white light in the place where the three yuan forces were impacting and Chu Chen was. Suddenly, there was a blazing white light, which tore apart Yuan Li and gave out dazzling light like the sun, making people almost unable to open their eyes.


    At the same time, an extremely terrible temperature, pushed from the void, the feeling of death, came in an instant, straight to the heart, so that the three bodies could not help shaking.


    The flame, let them have the feeling of fear, rushed past the Yuan Li, in an instant was burned into nothingness, shocking people.

 C656

    "I can''t get back. I''ll kill you together!"


    A man roared, and resolutely rushed forward. Although the white flame was terrible, it made them feel like death, but at this moment, they had to bravely rush forward.


    Once they retreat, their momentum is weak, and they are at a disadvantage. The fire will undoubtedly do more harm to the three of them.


    Only forward, hand in hand strike, may be able to destroy it, and heavy damage to Chu Chen.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Three people, hand in hand hit, Yuan force into the sky, forming a huge storm, directly hit the past.


    Chu Chen''s face was cold. In his eyes, there was a faint gray color, which was like the gas of death. At this moment, the gray gas burst out.


    At the same time, Chu Chen''s mouth a drink: "burn fire!"


    After the two words fall, the palm of the hand suddenly extends. On top of the palm, it emits a white light. In a moment, the fire appears, and the space is about to collapse. In an instant, it impacts with the three people.


    With a huge explosion sound, the whole space is like ice breaking, crack, crack, void collapse, the earth trembles, and the violent element force, like a wave, sweeps fiercely to all directions.


    Chu Chen''s body is soft, a stream of Qi and blood rush up, making the corner of his mouth overflow a trace of blood, however, the body is stable standing, eyes, bright eyes staring at the front.


    In front of him, 30 meters away, the three warriors of Shenwu state all stepped back and went out. Similarly, they sprayed blood on their mouths and were all injured.


    With one blow, Chu Chen wounded three warriors in Shenwu state. This achievement is really amazing. If it is spread out, it will surely cause a stir and be recorded in history.


    This is a kind of hegemonic attack. It is the first time that the three strong ones are defeated and defeated in the posture of one person.


    "What a terrible flame. Fortunately, we choose to rush forward at the critical moment. Once we retreat, the three of us will only be hurt more seriously."


    Three people are palpitating, the vision amazingly stares at Chu Chen, however, suddenly, the facial expression is stagnant.


    Just listen to these two words, from Chu Chen''s mouth to drink, a cold sword spirit, from the sky shrouded, three people trapped.


    "No, it''s sword field!"


    The three men''s faces changed greatly. Previously, they witnessed with their own eyes that Chu Chen used this move to kill eight outstanding disciples of various major forces. They had an intuitive understanding of its power.


    I didn''t expect that the boy, after a blow, was also injured, but without delay, he directly used the sword field and made a decisive move.


    Chu Chen is indifferent and spits out a word. In the sword field, he immediately sends out a fierce sword Qi. He shoots out from the void and kills the three people.


    "It''s just a sword area. It''s OK to deal with ordinary people. It''s not enough to deal with the three of us."


    One sneer, immediately three people display powerful martial arts, began to bombard the sword area.


    The sword domain is not equal to martial arts, but a method of supernatural power. It is the embodiment of sword power. It is condensed into reality. Therefore, it can only trap people.


    In the region, he calls on infinite sword Qi to launch an attack, but his power is limited. If he is one person, Chu Chen can still kill him. But at the moment, there are three people, all of whom have been cultivated in Shenwu state. Chu Chen can''t kill the three people with sword territory.


    However, he had a plan. With a roar, his body flew away at the moment when the sword area was opened.


    With a roar of thunder, the keel sword flies out of the body and cuts off with one sword.


    Immediately, a man was hit. The sword ran through his chest, and the blood gushed out. He didn''t understand to death that he would be hit.


    At the moment of breaking through the sword domain, a sword was killed. The speed was too fast, so he didn''t reflect it at all. The next second, he was hit.


    Losing their vitality, they fell to the ground, and the other two couldn''t help but feel cold in their hearts. They immediately became extremely angry. They joined hands and failed to kill Chu Chen. Instead, he killed one person. For them, it was a shame,.


    Eyes cold fall on Chu Chen body, issued a roar, display martial arts skills at the same time attack the past.


    Chu Chen, although killed a person, but under the risk of hand, at the moment, he also can not escape a death, two people this blow, destined to kill Chu Chen.


    "Want to kill me?" Chu Chen showed a look of ridicule, did not take any action, in the face of this blow, it seems that he did not intend to dodge, not to mention the intention to move.


    Let two people in the heart secretly sneer, don''t know heaven and earth thick guy, this time, unexpectedly did not dodge, but, this is not better, then go to die.


    However, just as they were about to attack Chu Chen, their looks suddenly changed, and a sense of crisis that oppressed the people suddenly spread.


    At the same time, a cold breath, he two, firmly locked.


    A warning voice came from the distance, however, it was still slow. In an instant, a terrible palm print came across the air.


    "Bang!" Hit a person directly, let his body make a click, the bone is broken, like a dead dog fly out.


    Under one hand, death!


    On the sky, there is another palm print, which is extremely cruel and fierce. Another person''s heart trembles. Some people actually attack them at this time.Is it Tianque palace, a strong one to kill?


    Eyes toward the hand, suddenly a coagulation, is he, Luo Mu! The old man with Chu Chen!


    Even if this short period of time, Luo''s big hand has already attacked and killed. He has a big hand. He can''t resist it. He is hit in an instant, and then flies back out and falls on the ground like a pool of mud. Similarly, he dies!


    In the blink of an eye, all the five Shenwu warriors who fought against Chu Chen died, which made everyone''s eyes slightly changed.


    Chu Chen killed three people by himself, and the other two were killed by Luo Lao. Although not all of them were killed, it also made the crowd feel cold. It was obvious that the Shenwu state was one of the most important, but it had the strength that was equal to that of the United States.


    "I can''t kill them without Luo Lao." Chu Chen heart dark way, looked at the two bodies, facial expression.


    Just now, the reason why he didn''t evade was because he secretly sent a message to Luo Lao, attracting both of them to attack him wholeheartedly. At this time, Luo Lao rushed to kill them in a flash.


    In the distance, Zhou Jian and Hongya, the leaders of the three religions, were filled with anger. Luo Lao escaped safely under them and killed two patriarchs, which made them lose face.


    "Fool, you said be careful. You''re still killed." Zhou Jian snorted coldly, his eyes were gloomy, but he didn''t immediately attack Luo Lao.


    Several people''s eyes changed in secret. Immediately, the seven elders of chaotianque palace killed them, but they didn''t fight Luo Lao.


    "How insidious Chu Chen''s heart is dark, Zhou Jian, Hongya, the leader of the three sects, knows that he can''t kill or defeat Luo Lao in a short time. In this way, he is still dragged down and consumes his own strength.


    Therefore, at the moment, he directly attacks tianque palace. He wants to kill a group of elders in tianque palace, and then attack Luo Lao.


    The tianque palace, which was already in a disadvantageous position, was even more unstoppable after the leaders of Zhou Jian, Hongya and the three sects joined in. Soon, an elder was killed, and at the same time, more disciples died.


    Chu Chen Yu light a left, suddenly saw, Zhu que Jiao''s Lord, suddenly launched an attack, toward a person attack, and, is from behind.


    And the person he wants to attack is the holy daughter of tianque, Xueyao!

 C657

    Chu Chen reminds her to turn around quickly, but at this moment, the master of Zhuque sect has been killed.


    It''s critical, Xue Yao. You''ll be hit at any time.


    Chu Chen body crazy move out, however, want to kill in front of, time is not enough.


    Immediately, the spirit sank into the lingfu, and the sound waves swept out of the mouth and rushed to the master of the Zhuque cult at the first time.


    The master of Zhuque cult can kill the goddess of tianque immediately, which can also cause a great blow to tianque palace. However, he is shocked by the sound wave at this time and points slightly.


    Suddenly turned back, cold eyes staring at Chu Chen, gnashing teeth of the spit way: "Stinky boy, looking for death!"


    Body momentum, suddenly become extremely fierce, into a terrible storm, will diffuse the sound wave.


    "Not yet!" Chu Chen swept the sky palace saint, suddenly cold drink.


    "Good!" The goddess of tianque wakes up with a start, and quickly answers, and flies away in the distance.


    She didn''t expect that Chu Chen, a stranger, would save herself. In her heart, a trace of gratitude suddenly occurred.


    Aware that tianque saint has already run away, the master of Zhuque cult, looking at Chu Chen, said in a low voice, "I''ll settle accounts with you later." Immediately, the body swayed and chased the goddess of tianque.


    "You can''t help anything. If tianque palace doesn''t take the initiative to admit defeat, more people will die."


    Chu Chen eyes a congealed, this word, is Luo Lao said to him.


    This sentence, Chu Chen how do not understand what meaning, Luo old afraid that he saw this scene, will be soft hearted, and then help tianque palace.


    If it''s normal, it''s OK. But now, even if Chu Chen does something, he can''t help tianque palace. The other side is too powerful. The only one who can really help himself is tianque palace. If he takes the initiative to admit defeat and then humbly beg for mercy, he may have a chance to live.


    Of course, this opportunity is very slim, no one will easily let go of the enemy, which is undoubtedly to leave a hidden danger to themselves.


    Chu Chen didn''t answer Luo Lao what, standing in the same place, coldly watching the battlefield.


    "Sparrow, dare you!"


    Bai Feng noticed the situation and flew to block the main way of Zhuque sect.


    "The ancestor of tianque died a long time ago. Your tianque palace is just an empty shell. Today, it is bound to perish and be flattened by dozens of forces in our three regions."


    Dark bird cold voice said, momentum into the sky, this moment, no fear.


    "You can''t stand on the snow field for a hundred years with the tianque palace!" he said Bai Feng said coldly and immediately took the initiative to attack.


    "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Anyway, today''s tianque palace will be destroyed. No one will live. I''ll take you to hell first."


    The Ming sparrow drank wildly. Suddenly, a strange force appeared on his body, which set off his face and became extremely strange.


    Behind it, the misty gas billows and a strange shadow gradually emerges.


    "A monster!"


    Chu chenmu''s eyes twinkled, and behind the rosefinch, he turned into a monster.


    The beast is plump and plump. Its tail is like a machete. Its head is full of flesh. Its feet are extremely sharp. It is cold. It looks like it was forged by dark iron. It is like bathing in chaos.


    "The rosefinch, the dead bird has mastered the spirit of the demon."


    Chu Chen had a flash of light in his eyes and mastered the spirit of the beast. This practice is not difficult to see. Many martial arts practitioners will refine the spirit of the beast for their own use, so as to increase their combat power.


    However, there are thousands of kinds of monsters, and the power of their spirits is quite different. The spirit of rosefinch is relatively powerful, especially in the ancient times, among the thousands of monsters, the rosefinch also had a strong reputation.


    "It''s not a pure rosefinch, it''s just a little bit of blood from the descendants of the rosefinch monster. It should be a nine prison bird. It''s far from the real rosefinch."


    Luo Lao said in the back, Chu Chen after listening, secretly nodded, so it is! If the real rosefinch, with the strength of the sparrow, it is impossible to refine.


    Although Chu Chen didn''t know the details, it didn''t look weak. Even if it was not better than the real rosefinch, the breath it emitted was also very strong.


    Bai Feng''s accomplishments are a little lower than the Ming bird. With the nine prison birds, she should not be an opponent.


    The ghost sparrow gave a cold drink, and the spirit of the nine prison birds behind it rushed forward. Its body was three feet long, which can only be described as a shock. It was a monster, and its momentum was extremely huge, just like a mountain top.


    Bai Feng''s eyes were fixed on the soul of the nine prison birds. Her eyes narrowed slightly. She could feel the horror of the spirit of the demon beast. The cold air emanated from her body. The sky and the earth were snowing. Immediately, dense ice cones, like arrows, pierced the void and killed the nine prison birds.


    The two men were directly involved in the fierce battle, and soon they were divided into the winner and the loser.


    Baifeng, after all, is defeated. After using several martial arts skills, she is useless. The nine prison strong bird, controlled by the Ming bird, hits with one blow and falls to the ground.


    "Say you die, you die. There is no doubt that tianque palace will perish! "Mingque sneers and says that the situation is very obvious. At the moment, the disciples of tianque Palace are being slaughtered. Only a few elders barely resist it, but they are all injured.


    At the moment, kill these elders, all the details of tianque palace, martial arts, martial arts, Yuanshi, and even leave a few women, such as tianque Saint daughter, will also belong to them and let them rob and humiliate them.


    Thinking of this, the Ming sparrow showed a sinister smile, step by step to the white phoenix, to kill her!


    Chu Chen''s eyes moved for a moment, and he was considering whether to take a move. If he could help tianque palace to cross the South Pass and find the tomb of the sage himself, he might be able to use his strength. After all, he is a force that has been standing for a hundred years. In the snow area, there are some details that others can''t reach.


    Moreover, Chu Chen was curious about whether the ancestor of tianque was alive or dead. The signs of tianque palace made him feel that there was something hidden.


    This secret, he does not want to fall into the hands of ice Valley and other forces!


    "Elder!"


    The saint of tianque cried out with a loud voice. Her face showed anxiety. The other disciples of tianque Palace also watched nervously.


    They can only watch, but have no strength to help.


    However, at this time, Chu Chen''s face suddenly changed. His soul felt that there was a terrible smell in the snow mountain behind tianque palace, which was sweeping towards this side.


    "If someone comes, he is a strong man!"


    At the moment when Chu Chen''s face changed, Luo Lao opened his mouth at the same time, with a trace of dignified color, looking at the snow mountain behind tianque palace.


    This kind of expression is not common on Luo Lao''s face. He can make him feel dignified and call him a strong man. His cultivation is bound to be extremely powerful.


    This sudden breath, in an instant, covered the whole square, and, above the sky, there were bursts of dark clouds rolling, large snowflakes falling, as if to freeze the heaven and earth.


    "Who? Who is it? "


    Countless people, at this moment, stopped the movement of their hands, with a look of surprise.


    Zhou Jian and Hongya were also in a state of uncertainty. The breath was so terrible that both of them felt an overwhelming sense of oppression.


    "A hundred years ago, my ancestor set foot on the snow mountain, opened the sky palace with his bare hands, and suppressed the chaos of the major forces in the snow region. Thirty years ago, I couldn''t get out of the house. Now, you little fellows can''t bear to attack tianque palace and threaten to step down here. Who gave you the courage


    From the distant sky, suddenly came a burst of drink, let the whole square above, suddenly boiling up.


    Tianque ancestor!


    It''s the ancestor of tianque!

 C658

    "Isn''t he dead? How can it still appear? "


    Zhou Jian, Hongya and others were all green. They did not dare to move. They just stood in the same place, and their thoughts were in confusion.


    As for the people of tianque palace, they were all excited and yelled.


    "Welcome the Lord of the palace to come out from behind closed doors!"


    "Welcome the Lord of the palace to come out in seclusion!"


    Bursts of shouts, straight nine days!


    Only Baifeng and Bai Feng knew that tianque Laozu had been closed for 30 years. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He even thought that he was dead.


    However, it has not been proved. Therefore, external publicity is still alive, and at the same time, it is also aimed at deterring the three regions.


    At this moment, the palace master suddenly appeared, which made their hearts very excited.


    After 30 years, it was finally confirmed that their master, tianque ancestor, did not die, and appeared at the time when tianque palace was about to die!


    Shortly after the sound of shaking the world fell, a figure of silver robe flew from the distant sky and landed directly on the square.


    "It''s the palace master!"


    All the people in tianque palace were so excited that they half knelt on the ground and saluted.


    Chu Chen looked at him and saw the master of tianque palace. He had silver hair. His face was old. His wrinkles were like gullies. His vicissitudes were full of expression.


    Although withered old, but the breath is incomparably strong, let him have a kind of feeling of being crushed.


    Only Lao Luo was not moved, but when he looked at the master of tianque palace, he also had a trace of dignified color.


    "Tianque ancestor!"


    Zhou Jian, Hongya and others all murmured, and their faces were full of disbelief. After 30 years, tianque ancestor was not dead, but still alive.


    This scene, however, they were unprepared.


    "Why, no one answers me? Who gave you the courage to set your sights on the tianque palace? "


    Tianque Laozu asked in a calm voice. These words, like knives, were inserted into everyone''s heart and made their bodies tremble.


    The reason why she started the attack was because she was not there. Everyone thought she was dead, so she dared to attack. But now, tianque ancestor suddenly appeared again. Who dares to say no?


    "No one said anything. Well, in that case, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Since you dare to fight against tianque palace, you should pay a certain price."


    "Wait a minute, ancestor!"


    Zhou Jian, Hong Ya and others all yelled.


    However, the tianque ancestor turned a blind eye and directly raised his hand to suppress the Ming sparrow.


    "Since you want to kill the elder of tianque palace, let''s start with you."


    "I beg for mercy. I''m wrong. I hope to forgive you!"


    The finch''s face was frightened and cried out in a hurry. Facing this palm, he could deeply feel that he could not resist it. The breath was so terrible.


    "Those who violate tianque palace will be killed. You''re just the master of the Zhuque sect. Thirty years ago, I didn''t dare to step into the snow field. Now, you dare to attack tianque palace and kill the elder of our palace. It''s useless to ask for mercy. I''d like to apologize with one death. "


    The old ancestor of tianque has a cool voice and is extremely strong.


    Hearing this, the Ming bird''s body trembled, and suddenly, it flew towards the distance. He knew that the tianque ancestor had decided to kill him. He chose to escape!


    However, at the moment of tianque ancestor, how could he escape.


    The unreal palm of the hand, pressed across the air, puffed, and the blood flowed down all over the sky. The body of the Nethersole was hit and turned into a pool of mud.


    And on the dead body of the dead sparrow, at this time, a shadow suddenly flies out, which is the soul of the nine prison birds.


    "Where else do you want to go when the master is dead?"


    Tianque Laozu said coldly. Immediately, he bent his finger and shot a white light, which hit the soul of the nine prison birds, which instantly turned into nothingness.


    What an amazing way to wipe out the master of the Zhuque cult, the Ming bird, with one stroke of his finger, the icy air destroyed the nine prison split soul that even Bai Feng could not cope with. It was extremely shocking.


    "Next it''s your turn!"


    The old ancestor of tianque looked at the crowd and made everyone''s heart shake violently.


    As powerful as the hell sparrow, the leader of Zhuque sect, one of the three great religions, has been wiped out with one hand. How can the rest resist? Once they resist, they will surely die. If they do not, they will die.


    At this time, the entire square, fell into a dead silence, oppressive atmosphere, so that people can hardly breathe.


    "Ancestor tianque, we admit our mistakes and swear that from now on, we will respect tianque palace. How about you always let us die?"


    The leader of Zhengyang sect, stood up and said, with a flicker of fear in his eyes. The reappearance of tianque''s ancestor reminded him of her cultivation of Tongtian in the three regions 30 years ago. Now, after 30 years, the cultivation must be even more terrifying. He is afraid that he has reached the realm of Gong Shen Zaohua.


    Just by the means of just killing the sparrow, tianque Laozu, if he wants to kill everyone, it''s just a matter of waving his hand."When I was away, you joined hands to attack tianque palace. Now, I appear. In order to live, you say that you respect tianque palace. Do you think I will raise a tiger by my side?"


    Tianque Laozu said coldly. His old face revealed his dignity. His silver robe was like ice and snow, which made people feel cold.


    As soon as the face of the leader of Zhengyang sect subsided, the attitude of tianque ancestor has been expressed clearly, and he will not let them go easily. Since he has done so, he has to pay a price, and the price is death!


    The words of tianque Laozu were aimed not only at the leader of Zhengyang sect, but also at all people, Zhou Jian and Hongya. After hearing this, their faces became more gloomy.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Beg for mercy? If they don''t want to kill the enemy, they won''t want to kill them.


    In the same way, tianque ancestor would certainly do the same. Therefore, it is useless to ask for mercy at this time. They have already made up their minds. If tianque Laozu decides to kill all the people, they will only have to resist, which is better than to be arrested.


    "Ancestor tianque, are you really so cruel that you want to kill all of us?" The leader of Zhengyang sect asked in a deep voice.


    "You deserve to say that I am cruel and ridiculous!" The old ancestor of tianque snorted coldly, and suddenly his big hand waved out. The air of cold all over the sky, like a tornado, swept over the past fiercely.


    Dozens of forces joined forces to attack tianque palace. But for the appearance of tianque ancestor, tianque palace would have been occupied by the enemy. Even so, many disciples, including an elder, were killed and many more were injured.


    The leader of Zhengyang sect, however, said that the tianque ancestor was cruel at the moment, which really made people feel ridiculous.


    Chu Chen also showed a trace of sarcasm. He was desperate for all kinds of resources, and even said that he wanted to level down tianque palace. Now, tianque''s ancestor appeared, timid and afraid of death. In order to beg for mercy, he said all the words against his heart. This kind of person, whose heart of martial arts and Taoism is bound to be weak, can hardly achieve anything in his life.


    With a terrible hand, it destroyed the withered and decayed, and set off a torrent of weather, just like a giant dragon rolling over towards Zhong Sun Yang.


    "Respect martial arts!"


    Zhong Sun Yang, the leader of Zhengyang sect, was shocked. This breath is definitely the cultivation of martial arts. How can we resist it?


    However, he did not have a chance to avoid it. He immediately displayed his martial arts skills and left in front of the icy cold.


    All of a sudden, a huge explosion came out, and the void seemed to burst. Zhong Sun Yang''s body flew backward and fell on the ground. The blue slate was smashed and cracked. With a powerful impact, his meridians and lingfu were all ravaged once, and he immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood, and he could not stand up again.


    One move to kill the sparrow, now, another move, kill Zhong Sun Yang.


    All of a sudden, from the square, there were bursts of cold air sucking sound, and the eyes, with fear and shock, all fell on the ancestor of tianque.


    Within 30 years, the cultivation of tianque ancestor is even more terrible. He is a man who respects martial arts!


    Among the dozens of powerful forces and hundreds of people, Zhou Jian and Hongya, the most powerful, are only the Ninth level of Shenwu state. They are still a natural chasm away from Zunwu state. They are not the opponents of tianque ancestor. Even if all the people join hands, they will not be able to do so.


    This moment, the heart of the crowd, all sink down!


    It''s wrong. It''s a big mistake. The ancestor of tianque really didn''t die. I knew that. I shouldn''t have done it.


    Now, it''s no use retreating. The tianque ancestor has made it clear that everyone is going to die. In addition, he has made a vigorous move to kill the suzerain sect and Zhengyang sect.

 C659

    "Ancestor tianque, it''s hard to believe that you do this."


    At this time, Zhou Jian opened his mouth and his eyes flashed.


    "The three regions have always been in chaos. In the snow area, it has always been your tianque palace that checks and balances everything. However, 30 years ago, you could not get out of the gate. The tianque palace has never paid any attention to the external affairs. As a counterbalance, you didn''t fulfill your duty, but we didn''t intend to attack tianque palace. We all came here to celebrate our birthday and hope to see you. As a result, you didn''t show up. Therefore, hundreds of people were present and were not convinced, so we launched the attack indignantly. "


    "If a force loses its power of check and balance, it is bound to be flattened by other forces, and then a new first force will be selected. This is the unchangeable iron law of the three regions for thousands of years. The ancestor of tianque should know that now that you are present, we will not continue to be presumptuous. We are willing to regard tianque palace as the respect of the snow region and then leave. But tianque, you are going to take our place If someone kills them, who is convinced? "


    "That''s right. Zhou Jian''s words represent what we think in our hearts. The reason why we attack is because we are not convinced. As the first force in the snow field, but we don''t manage the snow area, we will naturally attack. However, now that our ancestors show up, we can leave. If you insist on killing all of us, the rest of the three regions will not be convinced. ¡±


    after Zhou Jian''s voice dropped, the leader of hanlingmen, Hongya, also stepped forward and said aloud.


    Immediately, there were several big lords, one after another.


    Ming Ming came to attack tianque palace and killed so many disciples. Now, in order to survive, he has turned black and white upside down. Instead, he has molded himself into a righteous man who considers the three regions. Shameless!


    Chu Chen looked at all this indifferently, in the heart sneer repeatedly, this week Jian and the Hongya, the Chengfu is very deep, at this juncture, unexpectedly found such an excuse.


    Even, for fear of no effect, he deliberately moved the three regions out to put pressure on the tianque ancestor.


    If they die, tianque''s ancestors will fight against all the forces in the three regions. At that time, the warriors of the three regions may turn around and attack the tianque palace together.


    Even if tianque''s ancestor was a master of heaven, she would not be able to resist on her own. Moreover, there was no guarantee that she would not attract other forces from the northern spiritual region in the process.


    Zhou Jian''s overthrow of black and white, coupled with the threat of Hongya, two people conspire, but will tianque Laozu a chess.


    "If it''s me, this kind of trick is not worth mentioning. Should I kill or kill?"


    Chu Chen said in his heart that many disciples of tianque palace had been killed, and there was an elder. Chu Chen didn''t think that this kind of trick could shock the old tianque.


    On the contrary, when the cultivation reaches this level, as a strong man, he is most taboo to be threatened by others. He will only be more aggressive and will never have the slightest fear.


    "Even if these words are true, then what? I am in charge of the snow field, you ice region, cold region people, have no right to interfere with my tianque palace. Now, you want to live with these words, I''m afraid it''s too simple to think about it?"


    Tianque Laozu said coldly, glancing at Zhou Jian and Hongya, which made his eyes twinkle. It was useless. Those words were useless, and could not stop tianque''s killing heart.


    "The cold region, the ice region, is not qualified to speak on behalf of all people, but as a force in the snow region, I agree with Zhou Jian and Hongya''s words."


    All of a sudden, a voice came over. Chu Chen looked at him and saw that he was a little fat middle-aged man with a group of disciples standing behind him. If you remember correctly, these people are the forces in the snow region, the snow wolf castle!


    Next to the leader of the snow wolf castle, there are people from the snow mountain villa. These two forces are not weak in the snow area, and they are attached to the tianque palace.


    At the beginning of this attack, even Baifeng didn''t expect it.


    "If I remember correctly, thirty years ago, some powerful people wanted to attack Xuelang castle, but I sent someone to stop it. Now you, the leader of Xuelang castle, also want to say this in front of our palace. If it''s ice field or cold area, you will not only repay kindness, but also attack tianque palace. You also ask me questions by Zhou Jian and Hongya. ¡±


    the snow wolf Castle master''s face was a little stiff. Indeed, thirty years ago, someone wanted to fight against the snow wolf castle. It was he who begged for help from the tianque palace and stopped the group of people. Now, instead of repaying his gratitude, he prepared to attack tianque palace, and his heart was filled with shame.


    However, at this time, life is more than everything. The master of Xuelang Castle clenched his teeth and immediately said, "so what? You have been closed for 30 years. The tianque palace has never asked about the snowy area. This move is just a normal move. No wonder I am anything."


    "I don''t know my shame. I can forget the kindness of tianque palace to you. What can I do with it?"


    Tianque Laozu said coldly. He immediately wiped off his big hand and directly dealt with the Lord of Xuelang castle. His face suddenly changed. Tianque Laozu did not kill Zhou Jian or Hongya, but killed him first. Why?


    However, the Lord of the snow wolf castle was destined to have no idea what this meant. At this instant, the dead palm of Zhong Sun Yang, who killed the Ming sparrow, surged out of the hands of Zhong Sun Yang and sealed him directly with a palm.The body of the leader of the snow wolf castle was blown into a cloud of blood mist and splashed on the face of the villa leader of the snow mountain villa nearby.


    Blood and water slide down his cheek, but the owner of snow mountain villa dare not wipe it, and let it snap and fall to his feet.


    At the moment, his feet are numb, and he dare not move his face. At the moment when the Lord of snow wolf castle was killed, the terrible killing opportunity affected him, as if he had gone before the ghost closed.


    "People in cold regions and ice regions will be dealt with later. If you don''t let one of them go, there will be no mercy to kill them! "


    The next sentence from tianque ancestor made the master of the snow mountain villa shake violently. The words, like the death sentence announced by the king of Yan, made the eyes of Every warrior in the snow region dull for a moment.


    "Tianque ancestor, put the people in the cold region and the ice region behind, and kill the soldiers in the snow area first, is there any scruple?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes flashed. According to the truth, all the people in the three regions should be killed, regardless of who they are, and regardless of the order. However, the tianque ancestor did not do this. What he wanted to kill was the warrior in the snow region. As for the people in the ice region and the cold region, he put them behind.


    The only thing that Chu Chen thought of was that there was any threat, so he didn''t start directly.


    This scruple, certainly not Zhou Jian, Hongya, they do not have this qualification.


    Outside the three regions, are there any forces that are covetous and dare not do too much?


    Chu Chen''s eyes flashed, thinking of this possibility, can let the tianque ancestor scruple of people, or power, how powerful it will be?


    Tianque Laozu personally launched the massacre, and the cold air of the waves rushed by. However, the bodies of those affected were directly exploded and turned into a mass of blood fog, which was extremely tragic.


    The whole square, there are people falling down, blood filled.


    As for the cold region, the people in the ice region are shocked to see all this, dare not move a step, also dare not say a word.


    Even Zhou Jian, Hongya, and the only living leader of Tianyi sect in the three religions, dare not say anything. They can''t guess the mind of tianque ancestor.

 C660

    After a short time of half a column of incense, tianque Laozu finally gave up his hand. People swept around and their eyes trembled.


    All the warriors in the snow region were killed, and none of them left. They didn''t even leave the whole body. They burst into a blood mist, and their bones didn''t exist.


    It was originally an attack on tianque palace, but now it is being slaughtered one by one. This scene is quite dramatic.


    "You, I can not kill, but on one condition."


    The ancestor of tianque took a look at Zhou Jian and Hongya. Cold and heartless.


    "What, don''t you kill us?"


    The warriors in the cold region and the ice region were suddenly excited. The ancestor of tianque suddenly said that he would not kill them. Nothing is more exciting than this.


    We all believe that we must die today. However, at this time, there is a light of hope and a chance to live.


    Zhou Jian, Hongya, the leader of tianyijiao, was also very happy in his heart. However, immediately, the color of joy was restrained.


    They have killed dozens of disciples and an elder of tianque palace. They will never let them go easily. There must be some conspiracy.


    "Life is important, but I want to know, what conditions do you want?" Zhou Jian said that he didn''t believe that tianque ancestor would let them go so easily.


    "You are not stupid. If you want to live, you will not be so simple. This condition is that from now on, you will be attached to the tianque palace in the ice Valley and manage the ice field of this palace instead. And the cold spirit gate, similarly, attached to the tianque palace, managed the cold region. This is only for the two of you. As for the rest of you, break an arm for me, and then, get out of here


    As for why, he couldn''t guess why. But tianque Laozu was not ordinary people. There must be her reason for not killing them.


    "Break your arm, and then, roll?"


    When the eyes of the crowd coagulate, this is the price of life. Except for the ice Valley and the cold spirit gate, all people have to cut off their arms.


    However, the public''s first reaction is dissatisfaction. Why does the ice Valley not need this, while the rest of the people need to cut off their arms?


    Once you lose one arm, it will have a great impact on your own combat power. It will also make it very difficult to practice in the future, and someone will murmur.


    However, just after a few people had finished speaking, a fierce killing opportunity rushed to us. Before they could react, they were killed.


    The person who did it was the ancestor of tianque.


    "In the past, I wanted to kill you, but now I give you a chance to live. Instead, I bargain with me."


    The old ancestor of tianque said with a cold hum. He didn''t look at the people who were killed. He looked at the whole square: "if anyone doesn''t want to do it, stand up now!"


    It was silent, and the hearts of the people were awed. Only then did they react. Now, it is not whether they are willing or not, but they must do so.


    If you want to live, you have to cut off your arm, or you will be killed.


    Just for a moment, countless people took up their swords and cut them towards their own arms. All of them fell on the ground one by one, regardless of men or women, and all of them cut off their own arms.


    Chu Chen''s eyes are a coagulation, do not kill, but let this group of people break their arms, tianque ancestor do this, in the end for what?


    "You are wise. Zhou Jian, Hong Ya, you two haven''t made a statement. Will you accept my terms? "


    Zhou Jian and Hongya looked at each other, and immediately replied respectfully: "yes!"


    Everything is in front of you. If you don''t promise, you will be killed directly. If you promise, you will be attached to tianque palace. If you live, what is this.


    "Remember what you two said. If you leave tianque palace, once I repent, I will step down the land of your two clans at any time. All right, get out of here."


    Tianque Laozu drank it out, which made everyone feel relieved. Finally, they could go. After staying for a while, they all felt like years.


    Just after the crowd turned around and had not gone a few steps, the voice of tianque ancestor came from behind, which made them tremble violently. Did the emperor repent and refuse to let them go?


    "Take your arms, and the bodies, to me."


    Whoa Hearing this, the crowd was completely relieved, decisively cleaned up, and then left respectfully.


    When Zhou Jian left, he took a look at Chu Chen. Chu Chen also met him with cold eyes. With four eyes facing each other, he made the void solidify in general. A murderous opportunity was immediately released.


    Not willing to retreat, want to kill me? Chu Chen sneers in his heart. He still wants to kill Zhou Jian. Liang Zi has already made a big hatred of life and death. If he has a chance, he will never let Zhou Jian go.


    But it''s not suitable to start now. If Luo Lao hands, let tianque Laozu clip in the middle, I don''t know what reaction she will make.


    In addition, Hongya may also be able to fight against two people at the same time with Luo''s strength. It''s not so easy to kill them.


    Two people, who did not speak, but the eyes of the murderous machine, has shown everything, the future, never die.Immediately, Zhou Jian withdrew his eyes and left tianque palace with his disciples.


    Until all the people had gone, the eyes of tianque Laozu looked at Chu Chen: "you two, who are you, why don''t you go?"


    "The palace master, these two people are not from three regions. Not long ago, Zhou Jian proposed ten disciple contests. The young man killed eight people in a row under the name of tianque palace, and seemed to have a grudge against ice valley. He also killed many people in the battle just now, which is a great help to us."


    The elder Bai Feng came out and said to the ancestor of tianque.


    "Oh? In the name of tianque palace, killed eight disciples? " Tianque Laozu looked at the lower Chu Chen, and saw that his face was flat and without tension. A strange light flashed in his eyes. It seemed that the young man was somewhat unusual.


    "You have a feud with the ice Valley, and you fight with the reputation of tianque palace. I don''t think you owe you anything. If you''re OK, please leave by yourself. We will not see any guests in tianque palace for a period of time."


    "You don''t have a lot of longevity. If you have been closed to practice and closed down all functions, you will fall into a deep sleep and delay the loss of Qi of life. But now, when you wake up from the training and the sleeping function is turned on again, you can maintain a year''s life. Now, it will not exceed 10 days."


    Chu Chen didn''t plan to answer the words of driving away guests from tianque. Luo Lao snatched in front of him and said coldly.


    "Master, please pay attention to your words. It''s a great pleasure for the palace master to come out in seclusion. It must be a breakthrough in cultivation. How can you curse people casually?"


    Several women in tianque palace immediately glared at Luo Lao and yelled at each other.


    Lao Luo didn''t take a look, as if he didn''t hear the words of these disciples. He looked at tianque and waited for her to speak.


    "Shut up!"


    Tianque Laozu said coldly to those disciples, and immediately looked at Luo Lao with a strange look in his eyes: "do you dare to ask where you come from?"


    As soon as he said this, all the disciples of tianque palace, as well as the elders such as Bai Feng, all looked stagnant.


    The palace master didn''t blame the other party. Instead, he asked with a trace of awe. Was he right?


    The imperial master, in fact, is to maintain Shouyuan. But now he is forced to use up the one-year time that could have maintained Shouyuan, leaving only 10 days to live?


    When the crowd thought of this, their hearts were trembling slightly. If this was the case, it would be an unimaginable disaster for tianque palace.


    Maybe it can explain why the palace master didn''t kill all the people just now.

 C661

    Only ten days to live? Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled. Just now he was still wondering why he didn''t kill all the people. After all, tianque palace had so many disciples killed. Since tianque''s ancestor was so good at cultivating himself, it was not difficult to kill everyone. However, he released the most powerful Zhou Jian and Hongya. He couldn''t think of it.


    Now it seems that it can be explained.


    "I''m just a nameless alchemist, but I don''t have much to say. What I said just now is just a trial. If there is any offence, please forgive me. Now it''s OK. We have to leave. Goodbye."


    Luo Lao said, is a step out, Chu Chen hesitated for a moment, immediately on the mouth showed a smile, silent, the same step out, ready to leave.


    "Alchemist?"


    Hearing these three words, a trace of strange brilliance flashed in the eyes of tianque Laozu. You can easily see her Shouyuan, and infer that in addition to the high level of cultivation, the person in charge of specific time also needs venomous eyes and sharp soul power. It is a comprehensive thing. This old man is not simple.


    "Two, please stay!"


    "Just now, it was your words to drive away the guests. Let''s leave. Now, let''s wait. Something''s wrong?" Lao Luo stopped and asked coldly.


    "It''s just that the heart of this palace is so straight that if you don''t mind it, you can stay in tianque palace for a while. After all, you''ve helped tianque palace."


    Tianque Laozu didn''t get angry because of Luo Lao''s words. On the contrary, he took the initiative to open his mouth and left two people to live in.


    Chu Chen mouth corner smile more thick, still do not speak, everything, let Luo old say good.


    "There are some things that can be said directly. If you want me to refine pills to help you extend your longevity, I''m afraid you think too much. My alchemy level has not reached such an adverse situation. Of course, it can last for a certain period of time." Luo old light said, a word, will day que ancestor''s heart thought, debunk.


    "In this case, I will not cover up. Indeed, I hope you can help refine the pill that can extend Shouyuan. It''s not that I am afraid of death, but that once I leave, tianque palace will fall into an irretrievable place, and all the major forces in the three regions will fight again."


    "Elder, just Zhou Jian and others are also due to their own Shouyuan problem?"


    Now that it has been spread out, Chu Chen also has nothing to worry about. He directly opens his mouth and asks.


    "This is just one of them. On the one hand, my cultivation can''t support me. I can kill everyone. On the other hand, even if I kill all the people, my body problems will inevitably be exposed. Once it reaches the ears of other forces in the northern spiritual region, I''m afraid that they will attack the three regions at the first time. By then, the tianque palace will still be destroyed."


    "Therefore, master, only killed people in the snow area. As for ice Valley, hanlingmen and others, they let them depend on them. Even if they leave and worry about your strength, in a few years, no one will dare to have a bad idea and break most of their arms, so as to weaken the power of these forces. Even if one day they launch an attack, and you are not there, tianque palace will resist it?"


    Chu Chen then said that, until this time, Chu Chen finally understood the reason for this. He felt admiration for tianque. If he didn''t kill, it would be more effective than killing him. This look was so far away that he didn''t expect it at first.


    "I can refine a pill that can last for several years, but I don''t have the strength to refine it if you have enough materials to make a pill that lasts for dozens of days and hundreds of days, I''m confident."


    "However, you and I don''t know each other. As for taking advantage of your tianque palace to kill that person just now, it has been written off. I can refine this pill for you, but there is one requirement."


    "What are the requirements?"


    "We have some questions and want to find the answer from you. If you are willing to answer all my questions without any concealment, I am willing to use pills to make a deal."


    "Answer all your questions?"


    There is a trace of hesitation in the eyes of tianque Laozu. Are these two people here for the sake of it? However, it is the important place of tianque palace, and it is also a major secret that she has been guarding. If the other party really asks about this, she must not say it so easily.


    "I''ll think about it." After hesitating for a moment, tianque Laozu said faintly.


    "Well, before you think about it, we''ll stay in this square all the time. It must be ok?" Lao Luo said with a smile.


    "If you don''t dislike the desolation here, you can stay here. It happens that my tianque palace is full of women. It''s not good if you two live here rashly."


    After saying that, the ancestor of tianque left. A group of disciples and elders of tianque palace all looked sluggish. Up to now, some of them have not responded.


    As for the goddess of tianque, she took a look at Chu Chen and immediately came over. She said coldly, "thank you for reminding me that since you will stay here these days, if you have anything to do, you can come to me."


    "Nothing to thank you for." Chu Chen said a light.


    Tianque''s holy daughter looked dull. This guy was so indifferent that she didn''t react at all when she saw her. She was inexplicably happy in her heart. But she immediately thought, what kind of reaction do you want him to have? Just because see her, did not like the ordinary man, show the color light?In the heart self mockery smile, immediately, the heavenly palace Saint daughter leaves.


    Chu Chen looks at the beautiful posture of the other side leaving, his heart is as cool as water, beautiful women, he saw more, not to see the sky que Saint girl at a loss.


    Now, he is more concerned with asking Mr. Luo why he proposed this deal.


    A moment later, after everyone left, Chu Chen''s eyes immediately looked at Luo Lao and asked, "Lao Luo, we are looking for the tomb of the sage. You are not going to ask about the information about the tomb of the sage of tianque Laozu on the condition of refining pills?"


    "Besides this, is there a second reason?" Luo old smile way, see Chu Chen still don''t understand, immediately again way, "you take out the map."


    "Good." Chu Chen is no nonsense. He takes out the map from Najie and unfolds it in his hand.


    "Take a closer look at the place marked by the tomb of the saint."


    Smell speech, Chu Chen heart move, don''t


    Eyes, immediately swept away, looking up carefully on the map, when I saw the place marked the tomb of the sage, my eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Then he rose from the ground and fell on a high ground. Looking around, Chu Chen''s face suddenly changed when he saw the mountains behind tianque palace.


    The tomb of the sage is only a few tens of miles away from tianque palace, belonging to this mountain range!


    Chu Chen had read the map for a long time. As for the location of the sage''s tomb, he had a general idea. But the reason why he didn''t find it immediately was that there was no sign of tianque Palace on the map. Therefore, after coming here, he ignored the location of the tomb of the sage for a while.


    If it had not been for Luo Lao''s warning, he would not have found out.

 C662

    There is no record of tianque Palace on the map. It must have been drawn before the establishment of tianque palace for some time. What it depicts is all mountain terrain, and there is no record of any influence.


    "Since the tomb of the sage is not far from tianque palace, what does Luo Lao mean?" Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled, vaguely guessed what.


    "Since the saint''s tomb is on the mountain where tianque palace is located, it''s impossible that the ancestors of tianque didn''t know anything about it, but they didn''t open it. It''s a bit intriguing. What''s more, when the ancestor of tianque flew in, the direction was the place where the sage''s tomb was located, which is a place of confusion. "


    "When the major forces launched attacks, only Bai Feng, an elder with good accomplishments, did not show up at first. It seems that they were forced to appear. They came from the direction, and they were also the rear of tianque palace and the site of the saint''s tomb."


    There was a tinge of color in Luo''s eyes. He doubted that there was any connection between the tianque palace and the saint''s tomb, and these secrets might only be in the hands of the emperor tianque. If she spoke directly, she would not easily say it. Therefore, he proposed to exchange it with refined pills.


    Among them, there must be something fishy!


    After Luo Lao said this, Chu Chen found out the problems, many of them, carefully pondered, all pointed to the tianque palace to hide any secrets.


    No wonder old Luo wants to exchange pills. Only in this way can he ask tianque Laozu to tell her the truth. Otherwise, he will not say anything.


    Even with the pill exchange, tianque Laozu did not immediately agree, said to think about it. It can be seen that she did know something, and may have guessed that Luo asked about these secrets, so he did not immediately agree.


    They are all old foxes. Chu Chen couldn''t help saying that he didn''t talk about tianque and Luolao. They practiced for a long time, so the Chengfu was very deep. Later, some of them learned from Luo Lao.


    "Wait here honestly. If I guess correctly, the seven elders, who did not appear immediately before, are guarding something. Maybe, something unusual will happen in the next few days."


    Luo Lao finished and sat on the ground with his knees crossed. He saw that Chu Chen was the same. He sat cross legged and waited silently.


    Half a day later!


    Chu Chen, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the mountain behind the tianque palace. The essence of the light flashed down. Suddenly, there was a force that shook people''s hearts and rushed to the Ninth Heaven.


    At the same time, in the tianque palace everywhere, there are a number of disciples, all rushing to a certain place.


    Chu Chen asked in a startled way that the air of the sky is not a yuan force, but a strange energy, such as the power of heaven and earth, which makes people have a sense of submission.


    "It''s blood!"


    Luo Lao said with a trace of suspicion that in the tianque palace, there was such a strong blood, which swept the heaven and earth. It was amazing.


    The so-called blood gas is the essence of a person''s blood. It is the source of the vitality of the body, and it is also the Qi of healthy Yang.


    If a person is full of vigor and vitality, he is full of vitality, astonishing strength and full of energy.


    It is said that in the distant land, there are a few ancient practitioners of tribes who practice the method different from the present. They use the simplest method to cultivate the body, so that everyone is strong, and the hands can break the sky, the feet can crack the earth, Qi and blood soar to the sky, so strong that every drop of blood can be swallowed as a holy drug, and has a powerful effect.


    Of course, it''s just a legend. Chu Chen just thinks about it in his mind. It''s hard to imagine that in today''s mainland, some people have such a strong blood gas that they can go straight to the nine days, surging, making people have the impulse to worship.


    "No, this blood is not from the warrior, but from From under the earth. " Luo Lao closed his eyes and felt a little thin. He immediately opened his eyes and said with a surprised color.


    It''s not from the warrior, but from under the earth? Chu Chen Mou son a congealing, immediately fly again to a commanding height, look toward the distance, look suddenly a stagnant.


    This is the place where the sage''s tomb is located!


    And in that snow mountain, you can vaguely see, a white shadow, is running.


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled. So it seems that the tianque palace and the saint''s tomb are related. Luo Lao''s inference is correct.


    However, it is a pity that I can''t go there now. It''s a very important place of tianque palace, so no one can enter it.


    "If I''m not wrong, the seven elders who appeared before and after that are guarding the sky high blood, because leaving, now, this blood has broken some seal. But it''s good. It''s estimated that before long, the tianque ancestor will come to us and agree with my request. " Lao Luo smiles mysteriously.


    "Well?" Chu Chen looks at Luo Lao, showing a puzzled look. Tianque Laozu, look for them, agree to the request? Why is Mr. Luo so confident in his judgment?


    "It''s not simple. It''s full of killing spirit. We can feel it from such a long distance. The people in tianque palace who are close to each other will be affected. Once they are impacted by blood gas, they will infiltrate into the bone marrow and shake the foundation of martial arts, leaving behind the roots of disaster. Only a kind of Dan medicine can be used to treat and eliminate the blood gas." Luo old light said.Hearing these words, Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled, and a smile appeared on his mouth. That''s why, a disciple of tianque palace was hit by blood. Tianque ancestor knew that there was an alchemist, so he would not ignore it. For the sake of his disciples'' consideration, he had a great chance to compromise, so he asked Luo Lao to do it.


    "Then wait quietly."


    Immediately, Chu Chen and Luo Lao, silently concerned about the sky.


    I saw countless white figures running out of tianque palace and plundered towards the enemy. It seemed that the ancestor of tianque also appeared.


    Finally, the whole sky of blood gas disappeared, between heaven and earth, the palpitating power disappeared.


    However, the previous disciples of tianque palace, at this time, can be seen that they were all carried back.


    Chu Chen was frightened. His blood was so terrible that he knocked all the people who were close to him unconscious. Just as Luo Lao said, strong blood and Qi can penetrate into the bone marrow and affect the foundation of martial arts. It seems true.


    The only thing I don''t know is why the blood gas will appear and who left it! Is it that the seven elders of tianque Palace are there all the year round to guard their blood?


    Chu Chen couldn''t think of the answer to these questions. He could only see whether the tianque ancestor would show up. As long as she came, all the riddles would be solved.


    At the moment, tianque palace, the ancestor of tianque, has a dignified look and surging Tianyuan power. In front of her and on the ground, there is a famous disciple, dozens of them, unconscious, as if falling into a deep sleep.


    However, if you feel it carefully, you will find that there is a strange force in its body, fluctuating constantly.


    Blood gas! These disciples were shocked by the terrible blood, so they were in a coma.


    At this time, the yuan force released by tianque ancestor fell on these disciples. After a while, their blood gas was suppressed a lot. However, they still didn''t wake up and fell asleep as if they were eternal.


    "The blood and gas impact, infiltrating into the bone marrow, I can only temporarily suppress it with Yuan force, but I can''t do it until there are six grade magic pills. However, there are very few alchemists in the three regions, and there are only a few people who have no strength to refine the six level Dharma pills."


    The ancestor of tianque took back Yuan Li and said solemnly that the blood was strong and heavy, just like the power of heaven and earth. With her strength, she could not fight against it.


    These dozens of disciples were shocked into unconsciousness. Many others were also shocked, but they were not in a coma. The whole tianque palace, most of the disciples, were in danger and needed a large number of six level Dharma pills.


    "The palace master, the old man beside the young man, said he was a alchemist. In that case, why don''t you ask him, maybe you can refine six grade Dharma pills."


    Tianque Laozu looked at Baifeng and hesitated for a moment. Naturally, she thought of this point. However, even if Lao Luo could refine it, he had to ask some questions, and she had to answer them all. If it was about some secrets of tianque palace, she couldn''t say it.


    "Palace master, if they don''t get immediate treatment, the road of future cultivation may be destroyed." The heavenly palace Saint opens her mouth, leaving the dust like a fairy.


    "Well, I''ll ask him." Tianque''s ancestor finally let go.

 C663

    "Coming!"


    At the moment, Chu Chen and Luo Lao, who were waiting in the square of tianque palace, moved their eyes for a moment, and immediately looked away. They saw that tianque Laozu and a group of people were coming towards here.


    "Compromise?" Chu Chen showed a smile. Those disciples were shocked by blood. Tianque ancestor could not solve the problem. He came to them. Under this action, he agreed to the conditions proposed by Lao Luo.


    "Sir, can the terms you have made count?" The old ancestor of tianque came near and asked directly without any nonsense.


    "Of course." Luo old light said.


    "Can I add a condition to the deal? I can answer some of your questions, but you should not only refine pills for me, but also refine six level magic pills, about 100. My disciples are hit by blood gas and need to be treated with pills. "


    Tianque Laozu didn''t hide anything, and directly told the reason. Previously, she didn''t think Luo Lao didn''t find out.


    "Yes!" Lao Luo nodded, "but I hope that your tianque ancestor''s words are true."


    "Don''t worry, this palace says no two!"


    "It''s the best. I''ll refine the pill for you first, but you have to make it yourself. Please prepare a secret room for me first." Old Luo said blandly.


    "No problem." The ancestor of tianque nodded.


    Soon, tianque palace prepared a secret room for Luo Lao. At the same time, all kinds of materials were sent one after another.


    Its efficiency is so fast that Chu Chen nods secretly.


    It is worthy of being the largest force in the snow region. There are many materials that are very difficult to see. The tianque palace sent them to us as soon as possible. Obviously, they didn''t buy them outside, but they had them.


    In less than half a day, all the materials needed for refining the pills were sent, including materials for refining a nine grade magic pill.


    This pill was refined for the emperor tianque to continue his life. Luo was going to refine these pills together. Even though he was alone, Chu Chen lived in tianque palace.


    Of course, it is no longer a square, but an independent courtyard of tianque palace. It is full of ice and snow.


    "These days, before the pills are refined, you can live here. If you need anything, you can come to me through my disciples."


    Tianque Saint said softly that it was her who sent Chu Chen here.


    "Thank you." Chu Chen said faintly, took a look at the heavenly palace Saint girl, saw her green silk like waterfall, skin like snow, perhaps in the ice and snow for a long time, let her body, with a trace of cold meaning, beautiful and irresistible.


    "Don''t be so polite." Tianque Saint said faintly, but did not leave the meaning, looked at Chu Chen, showing a trace of doubt: "I can ask, you come to snow, why?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said with a smile: "just travel."


    Of course, he couldn''t tell the truth. The relationship between the tianque palace and the tomb of the sage is still unclear. It''s not good to speak out rashly.


    "Travel?" The goddess of tianque smiles faintly. Seeing his appearance, how could he be a special tourist in the snow? Even if he is, why did he come to tianque palace.


    Knowing that Chu Chen didn''t tell the truth, tianque Saint didn''t ask again. She immediately said hello and left.


    "Beauty is beauty. It''s a pity that she''s an ice beauty. She''s inaccessible. "


    Looking at the back of the other side, Chu Chen murmured.


    For the next two days, Chu Chen was in the courtyard, practicing peacefully and waiting for the day when Luo laodan was successful in refining alchemy. No one would disturb him, but he was quiet.


    Taking advantage of these two days time, Chu Chen and soul force to check the next lingfu, however, did not find that purple cocoon like object.


    After that, Chu Chen sat still, his eyes closed, and his mind fell into his body. Only then did he see the cocoon like object again, motionless, sitting in the spirit mansion, wrapped by surging Yuan Li, without any difference.


    Open his eyes, Chu Chen fell into thinking. This thing is absolutely not so simple. The immortal Sutra has been exposed, but this thing has not been revealed. Obviously, its value may be greater than the immortal Sutra.


    Of course, do not rule out another possibility, this thing is of great importance, parents, should not hope that when I did not achieve the strength, premature grasp in hand, Chu Chen secretly thought.


    As for the soul power can not be checked, only eyes closed, into a state of meditation, should be the soul power is not strong enough, think of the soul force, Chu Chen inevitably thought of the soul.


    Since the original promotion of soul power to white, there has been no deliberate practice. It seems that we still can''t give up. The seal of soul determination has not been untied. The level of soul power is not only white, but also has several levels. Luo is also an alchemist. He can refine elixir. He has to ask him for advice.


    Although he has mastered the burning of fire, it is not enough to refine the nine grade elixir only by flame and furnace. Soul power is also an indispensable priority. If the soul power is strong enough, Chu Chen firmly believes that it can help greatly, and the chance of refining nine grade holy elixir will be greatly increased.In the blink of an eye, another day passed.


    On this day, a disciple of tianque palace came to report that Lao Luo had finished his alchemy.


    Smell speech Chu Chen Mou son move, immediately quickly out of the courtyard.


    Soon, Chu Chen came to the alchemy chamber, just met a tired face of Luo Lao.


    "Lao Luo, have you refined it?"


    "Well, one hundred six grade magic pill, Guiyuan pill, one nine grade magic pill and yangshou pill. Fortunately, I haven''t failed. Otherwise, it won''t be refined in three days. I''m afraid I''ll have to wrestle with my old bones again. "


    Luo Lao nodded and said, showing a smile, but it is not difficult to see that deep in the eye socket, revealing a strong sense of fatigue.


    Alchemy is an extremely patient job, especially refining high-grade pills, often sleepless for several days and nights, mind and energy consumption is very large.


    And refining success, relaxed moment, tired feeling, immediately covered the heart, often eyes full of blood.


    The highest elixir that Luo Lao can refine is Shengdan. In four days, he can refine 100 pills of six grades and one of nine grades. This is obviously his limit.


    It is gratifying that if you succeed, if you fail, start all over again. Your mind and strength will consume a lot. Ordinary people can''t bear it.


    "Let''s go and find the old ancestor of tianque and hold the pill in hand. I''m sure she won''t regret it." Luo old strong fighting spirit, light said.


    "Good!" Chu Chen nodded. With pills, he had the right to trade. Unless tianque Laozu didn''t want his disciples to live, or he wanted to die early, he would not repent temporarily.


    After all, tianque palace, the first force in the snow region, was attacked by other forces. Soon after they were attacked by other forces, the tianque ancestor scared them away. What was revealed at this time was extremely harmful to the tianque palace.


    Tianque palace! On the top of the sky palace!


    Chu Chen and Luo Lao have not yet stepped into a step, tianque Laozu will take people out to meet them in person.


    "Dare to ask Luo Lao, but refined out the pill?"


    Tianque Laozu asked with a look of expectation. Even his address had changed from your excellency a few days ago to Luo Lao.

 C664

    "Well, it''s all done, but not now." Old Luo nodded and said.


    After hearing the confirmation, all the people in tianque palace were excited.


    Previously, although Luo Lao said that he was a alchemist, he did not say that he could produce several kinds of pills, and the origin was unknown. Therefore, no one believed that he could refine pills, including tianque ancestor.


    Until this moment was confirmed, my heart was also surprised.


    "After refining, it will be done. As for what I promised you, I will not regret it. Please talk about it in the hall."


    Immediately, Chu Chen and Luo Lao entered the hall.


    Tianque palace disciples, elders, and even tianque Saint daughter were temporarily ordered to leave here by tianque ancestor. At the moment, there were only three of them in the hall.


    "Now that the pill has been refined, I don''t want to talk nonsense. If you have anything to ask, just ask."


    "Don''t worry. We are not interested in the secrets of tianque palace. You don''t have to worry about our plot. The only thing I want to know is, where is it?"


    Luo Lao''s hand, suddenly pointed to the back of tianque palace, the bloody land!


    Tianque ancestor''s eyes slightly changed, staring at Luo Lao and Chu Chen: "you, want to know the secret there?"


    "It seems that the old ancestor had scruples and didn''t want to take the initiative to hold it out. In this case, I will not make a detour. We two came to the snow field for the tomb of a saint."


    When Luo Lao talked about this, Chu Chen found that the old face of tianque ancestor flashed a little strange color.


    Luo Lao, also staring at the tianque ancestor, continued: "and this tomb, just a few miles away from the tianque palace, belongs to the same mountain range. Previously, the bloody place was not far away from the saint''s tomb, almost nearby. As close together as the forces, you tianque palace, it is impossible not to know a little secret. Now, I want to know everything about the saint''s tomb. "


    "Of course, you tianque ancestor can break your promise and don''t say anything. I also have the right not to give pills. We will leave automatically. Anyway, although the saint''s tomb is close to tianque palace, it doesn''t belong to you. We can go there ourselves."


    Old Luo said coldly, naked and exciting, however, he grasped the weakness of tianque''s ancestor and made her look slightly changed.


    When Luo Lao asked about the matter, she guessed it when she proposed a deal, so she did not immediately agree because the tomb of the sage was also an important place protected by tianque palace, but it could not be opened.


    Now, someone came to the tomb of the sage and asked her about the secret. Naturally, the ancestor of tianque was not willing to tell it.


    But when I think of my Shouyuan and many disciples of tianque palace who have been shocked by blood, I have already made a decision.


    "The saint''s tomb, indeed, does not belong to our tianque palace. At first, I opened tianque palace here because of the sage''s tomb. I wanted to take possession of it for myself. However, it was unable to open it. And later, the holy man''s tomb, every once in a while, would have blood rushing out of the ground."


    "At the beginning, I was suppressing, but 30 years ago, when I was a little short-lived, I chose to close down, and the heavy task of suppressing blood was handed over to a group of elders."


    "This time, all the major forces attacked tianque palace. It happened that the blood was about to blow out, and the seven elders suppressed it there. But for the sake of tianque palace, they left temporarily, so their blood spurted out. Fortunately, I was suppressed by the town yesterday. However, my Shouyuan will not last for a few days. I''m afraid I will never have a chance to open the tomb again. "


    "So it is."


    After hearing what the tianque ancestor said, Chu Chen was surprised that the tianque palace was built here because of the saint''s tomb. Tianque Laozu also wanted to open the saint''s tomb.


    As for the time when the major forces attacked tianque palace, the seven elders didn''t show up at first, but Lao Luo said that they were guarding something.


    Now it is clear that the objects under guard are the blood gas that will erupt every once in a while. This also explains why the ancestor of tianque is not here, even if the temple is about to be destroyed, he will not leave easily.


    A great part of the reason is because of the tomb of the sage!


    Once left, this secret will be discovered by other forces. They will try their best to enter the tomb of the sage.


    Of course, not everyone can go in. The tianque palace has been built for 100 years, and the tianque ancestor has been guarding it for 70 years, but he can''t go in. Up to now, he still can''t go in and have a look. It can be seen that it''s not so easy to enter the tomb of the sage.


    "Blood gas, is the only reason to prevent access to the tomb of the sage?" Chu Chen asked.


    "No. Blood gas has nothing to do with entering the saint''s tomb. What really blocks the entrance to the tomb is a sword tablet. There is also a seal on the stele. Once touched, it will stir up endless sword Qi, and even I can''t break it. "


    "Sword tablet? Sword spirit? " Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled, because he practiced the sword technique and the weapon he used was also a sword. Therefore, he was very sensitive to everything about the sword.


    "Do you have any questions?" Lao Luo turned his head and asked.


    Chu Chen shook his head. The purpose of trading pills was to clarify the relationship between the tomb of the sage and tianque palace, which was related to their next action. Now, everything is clear, and there is not much to ask.Tianque ancestor, since he is willing to choose a trade and answer the secret of a guard, and he is an outsider, he has already given a lot of face. Otherwise, such an expert can directly attack him and Luo Lao, and forcibly take away the elixir. In any case, they are not from three regions, so don''t worry about causing any storm.


    "That''s all we have to ask. This is the pill. Here you are."


    Luo Lao threw out an acceptance ring. Tianque Laozu received it. He felt it and confirmed it. Then he said, "thank you in advance."


    "Master, can I have a look at the sword tablet you mentioned?"


    Chu Chen asked with some expectation that the sword tablet must have been left by the owner in the tomb of the sage. Through the blood in the sky, it is not difficult to infer that this man, with his martial and Taoist accomplishments, will surely reach the peak.


    Chu Chen, would like to have a look at the sword tablet to see if you can find anything.


    "Even I can''t break the seal on the sword stele. You can''t open it. If I can really open the tomb of the sage, I can go in with you. I''ll take every chance to see you."


    The voice of tianque''s ancestor was a little low. It was only three days. But she seemed to be more old. Her eyebrows had turned white. She was old. Her life really came to an end. It seemed that she would sit down at any time.


    After saying this, tianque Laozu laughed at himself again: "this palace has spent 70 years, but we can''t crack the stone tablet. How can you open it? I''m afraid I can''t get into the tomb. However, I hope that the two of you will not spread the news a little bit. The tomb of the saint, I only promise to share it with you, on the premise that if there is a chance, the fourth person will not be included. "


    "More people know, more enemies. I''m not stupid enough to disclose the news to others." Chu Chen said motionless.


    "This is the best. I''ll give the pills to the disciples first, and then I''ll take you to the sword tablet tomorrow."


    Chu Chen didn''t think he could enter the sage''s tomb. He just wanted to visit the sword tablet. However, the tianque ancestor said that as long as he could break the seal of the sword tablet and enter the sage''s tomb, Chu Chen could not give up.


    However, even the founder of tianque could not open it after 70 years. He did not dare to ask himself to open the tomb of the sage.

 C665

    After leaving tianque palace, Chu Chen and Luo Lao went back to their residence. Immediately, Chu Chen took out the map of the sage''s tomb and looked at it carefully.


    Unfortunately, in addition to recording the location of the sage''s tomb, there is no record of the structure and route in the tomb.


    It seems that those who found the tomb of the sage did not get in.


    The auction house in black point, where the riot broke out, did not send money without authorization. Obviously, the reason had been found out for a long time. They did not dare to come.


    Perhaps, simply think that the tianque palace has hollowed out the saint''s tomb, so those who think they are smart will sell useless maps.


    In fact, no one has been able to enter the tomb of the sage for a long time. This map is still important. Otherwise, Chu Chen would not have found his destination.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen felt a little lucky. If he hadn''t come to tianque palace and enter the saint''s tomb directly, he would not have been able to get in. Maybe, he would have angered the tianque ancestor. By then, there would have been a big war.


    Now, tianque ancestor clearly said that as long as you open the tomb of the sage, you can go in together. As for the treasure inside, you can get it if you have the chance.


    The next morning, she took Chu Chen and Luo Lao, as well as tianque saint, Bai Feng and other elders to the tomb of the sage.


    "You came to the snow field for the tomb of the sage, but you said you wanted to travel. Why did you cheat me?"


    Chu Chen is silent walking, suddenly, a cold voice came over, let him look slightly stiff.


    Turning his head, he saw that the speaker was the holy daughter of tianque. At the moment, he was looking at him with a cold face.


    "This I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to deceive you. After all, the saint''s tomb is the important place to be guarded by your tianque palace. If I tell you everything, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble. I''m sure you will treat me as a thief. "


    Chu Chen quickly returned to normal color, calm said, although cheated the heavenly palace Saint daughter, but also has the pain, is only a white lie.


    "It''s said that you are going to see the stone tablet. I advise you not to give too much hope. There is a seal on the stone tablet. If you touch it, it will show fierce sword spirit. In 70 years, the palace master has not opened it, so you can''t do it."


    Tianque Saint daughter did not continue to ask Chu Chen about lying. She said coldly. Her tone of voice was neither belittled nor despised, but only according to her own cognition.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but since I''m here for the saint''s tomb, and I have made an agreement with your palace master that as long as I open it, I will enter together. Naturally, I will not miss a chance."


    Chu Chen''s tone of voice, slightly relaxed, tianque Saint daughter, several times and he talked, are cold appearance, naturally, he spoke with this attitude.


    But just now, tianque''s Saint daughter was kind enough to remind him, and Chu Chen could see that although she spoke coldly, she did not mean to look down on him.


    If you let others know that Chu Chen didn''t want to talk to tianque Saint at the beginning, it is estimated that people from three regions and countless young martial artists would like to kill him with one sword.


    Tianque goddess, the first beauty in the three regions, is not one of them. She is the dream lover of countless martial artists. In the eyes of these people, the goddess of tianque is just a fairy on the Ninth Heaven. It''s lucky to see one side of it. As for saying a word, I dare not think about it.


    Now, Chu Chen can actually talk to the saint of tianque, let people see, it is estimated that they will envy death.


    However, as the party concerned, Chu Chen has a peaceful mind. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she is also a human being. If she indulges in female sex, she can''t practice hard, and her heart of martial arts will collapse.


    "Here it is!"


    Between Chu Chen and tianque saint, there was a word without a word, the crowd stopped. Hearing the words of tianque ancestor, Chu Chen immediately looked forward.


    I saw unconsciously, has come to a peak, in front of this peak, is covered by a layer of white snow, at the same time, the sky, but also constantly falling snow, a cold breath, also rushed.


    "It''s cold." Chu Chen shivered, and looked at the mountain with some trepidation. The snow mountain, at least for thousands of years, had not melted. Under his feet, thick dark ice had formed, hard as a stone. Stepping on it, you could feel the gusts of cold air and rush directly into the body through the bottom of his feet.


    "This snow mountain, called xuejianfeng, is on the mountain. A few days ago, that thin blood gas also came from here. As long as you open the stone tablet, you can enter the tomb of the sage. "


    "Snow sword peak."


    Chu Chen murmured, at the beginning did not understand what meaning.


    However, after walking dozens of steps, after crossing a single wooden bridge across the graben gorge, xuejianfeng was completely exposed. Looking up, he was shocked.


    I can see that the shape of this mountain peak, like a sharp sword, plunges into the sky. At the top of the mountain, the vast white snow is almost integrated with the sky, which is extremely impressive.


    "Snow sword peak, like a sharp sword, is called snow sword peak." Chu Chen was a little surprised in the dark. At the moment, under the subtle induction, there was a strange force on the snow sword peak, which seemed to be hidden in the dark and would be excited at any time.The sword spirit, the power hidden on the snow sword peak, is awe inspiring. However, it is sealed up as if it is wrapped in a huge net.


    Under the guidance of tianque ancestor, soon, people came to the hillside. Here, it was a flat land, as if it had been cut off by a sword.


    In the middle of the mountain, there is a stone tablet, about ten Zhang high, standing in front of it, falling against the snow, revealing a sense of vicissitudes.


    The stone tablet, like the snow sword peak, is in the shape of a sword.


    "This is the sword tablet. If you go forward, once you enter the range of 30 meters, the stone tablet will be triggered. In a moment, there will be thousands of sword Qi interwoven and fight out."


    Tianque Laozu said on one side, her tone was indifferent. Her state was much better than yesterday. She should have taken the pills refined by Luo Lao.


    However, the nine grade magic pill refined by Luo Lao can only last for three months.


    Within three months, if the ancestor of tianque can''t make a breakthrough, or find a real Tiancai Dibao that can extend Shouyuan, he will still die.


    When he was about to wake up, he was as fierce as the air, and he was about to wake up.


    Chu Chen did not doubt that once he stepped forward, the power of terror would tear himself to pieces.


    Although thirty meters away, Chu Chen can see clearly that there are countless swords and human figures on the tablet.


    In a trance, these figures, with sharp swords in their hands, seemed to have come to life. Chu Chen stayed in place for a moment and was inhaled.


    At this time, a burst of drink in the air, the head suddenly a shock, Chu Chen eyes return to normal color, immediately show a trace of horror.


    It''s a terrible sword tablet. I just look at it, and my mind will be attracted. Otherwise, Lao Luo will drink a lot. I''m afraid that he hasn''t struggled out so soon.


    Chu Chen looked at the sword stele in surprise and got his attention in the whole collection. He didn''t dare to be careless.

 C666

    "This sword tablet has been left with a special mark. Once you look at it for a long time, it will be confused by the spirit above. If you don''t wake up in a certain period of time, it will become a puppet."


    Luo Lao said solemnly, looking at the sword tablet, his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Spiritual brand?" Hearing this, Chu Chen''s heart moved. The saints buried in the tomb of the secret road saints had terrible accomplishments. I don''t know how many years ago the spiritual imprint left behind has not dissipated. It is still so effective that it is hard to imagine what kind of cultivation he has achieved.


    Sage, these two words, originally represents a kind of legend, brilliant.


    Those who can become saints are all in the practice of martial arts and Taoism, and they have reached the peak. In fact, their strength can destroy mountains and seas, and split the void with bare hands, which is extremely shocking.


    Such a realm is not what Chu Chen can understand at the moment. At the moment, there is infinite shock in his heart. Watching a sword tablet left by a sage at such a close distance makes him feel inexplicably ecstatic.


    "Let me try the power of the sword tablet."


    At this time, Luo said calmly, and immediately came out to get close to the stone tablet to see how powerful it was and whether there was any hope of breaking it.


    However, I''m afraid that there is no chance. The tianque ancestor is even higher than him. He is a strong man in the martial arts. Even she can''t break through it. Luo Lao, with nine levels of Shenwu state, is naturally impossible.


    But sometimes strength doesn''t mean everything, especially for the tombs of the strong, the relics and so on. Generally, it depends on the chance rather than the strength. If the chance is enough, it can be opened.


    "Old Luo, be careful." Chu Chen sees Luo Lao to want to start, reminded a.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it. You should step back first, so as not to do you any harm." Luo old light said.


    Hearing this, Chu Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately retreated to the rear. Under the gaze of the public, Luo Lao stepped out and directly entered the 30 meter range.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the sword shadows depicted on the stele burst out of the cave. In the void, they immediately became furious. In an instant, there were many opportunities to kill.


    Chu Chen''s eyes congealed, although standing in the distance, not within 30 meters, but this sword Qi, can be clearly sensed, incomparably fierce, terrible.


    Although it''s not a substantive attack, it''s not weaker than the killing sword. Thousands of sword Qi can be attacked and interspersed at the same time. You can imagine its terrible degree.


    The whole space is completely rioting. If ordinary warriors come forward, they can be torn up in a blink of an eye, and even the dregs will not be left.


    Lao Luo let out a burst of drink. In the palm of his hand, he let out a red flame. He rushed towards the sword Qi and ran into each other. There was no big bang. However, in the silence, the space was annihilated and a series of dark cracks appeared.


    This terrible scene made the faces of the crowd stagnate. The elders of tianque palace and the saint of tianque were familiar with the snow sword peak and the sword stele. They had seen it many times, but it was the first time that they saw someone stepping in to fight against countless sword Qi.


    Ten thousand swords are just like sword Qi. They are shot straight and interwoven, forming a hopeless situation. Luo Lao''s body constantly dodges and makes moves. The scene is extremely dangerous.


    Several times, that fierce sword spirit, almost hit Luo Lao, let Chu Chen secretly pinch a sweat, eyes burning at this scene.


    I can see that Lao Luo is very careful. Facing the sword spirit, he dare not be careless. It can be seen that his lethality is very strong.


    All of a sudden, a sound of swords was heard. It was as clear as a bell, with a trace of vicissitudes that vibrated the eardrum. It was like a sword that had been sealed for thousands of years and suddenly opened its front.


    "Sword! What a piercing sound of swords


    Tianque palace, a group of elders, disciples, all show a surprised color.


    The sword shadow on the sword stele can only emit sword spirit, and there will be no sound of sword sound. At this moment, where does the sound of sword sound come from?


    The crowd looked for the voice, and all of a sudden, their looks were stagnant.


    It''s him! Chu Chen!


    The sound came from his body, to be exact, from behind him. Above the huge sword on his back, he was shivering and making a rapid sound.


    At this time, Chu Chen also looked suspicious. Black sword, how could suddenly sound the sound of sword? In the past, such a thing has never happened.


    What''s more, the sound was very rapid, as if, could not help but fly out immediately.


    "Chu Chen, why do you make the sound of the sword?"


    The saint of tianque asked, and the rest of them were staring at him, including the ancestor of tianque.


    "I don''t know." Chu Chen finish saying, will black sword, a grip, instantly take out.


    I saw a dazzling light, in front of everyone, flash by, in a moment, almost can''t open, all closed eyes, too dazzling.


    The bland black sword, at this moment, burst out a bright light, and the sound of the sword, even more, spread all over the world, shaking the snow sword peak.


    At this moment, Chu Chen only felt that, in his body, a stream of blood suddenly boiled up, holding the black sword in his hand, an inexplicable excitement reached the noumenon."Black sword, a sword in excitement and spirituality."


    Chu Chen secretly said, at this time, his face suddenly solidified. He saw that after the sound of the black sword, the stone tablet was the center. At the same time, there was the sound of the sword that impacted the nine days. The sound went straight to the heart, which made the crowd step backward. The disciples with low accomplishments could not help but tremble.


    Snow sword peak, thousands of swords roar, straight into the infinite world, this scene, is really amazing.


    The crowd, all a look of surprise, do not know why such a situation occurred, all eyes fell on Chu Chen.


    At this moment, Chu Chen, the body, endless light blooming, such as the sun, dazzling, and mixed with an inexplicable aura.


    The crowd''s eyes were immediately full of suspicion, and then they fixed their eyes on the black sword. Chu Chen held the black sword in his hand. On the huge body of the sword, he trembled and sounded loud and clear. All the light on Chu Chen''s body came from this sword.


    When she saw this scene, she was also shocked. She spent 70 years studying sword steles and went into it dozens of times. However, this scene did not happen.


    However, today, Chu Chen, with a black sword on his back, actually sends out the sound of the sword, and drives the whole snow sword peak, sword tablet and countless sword shadows, causing resonance, which is very surprising.


    "This boy, is there something strange about him that can break the stone tablet?" Tianque Laozu thought to himself that he didn''t ask questions or stop anything. He stood in the same place in silence.


    If you can break the sword tablet, you can enter the saint''s tomb. This is also a great expectation for her. Even if she shares everything with Chu Chen and Luo Lao, it''s OK.


    The premise is that you can go in!


    What''s more, once you enter the tomb of the sage, you may be able to find out what kind of treasure the sage left behind, which can extend your life span.


    This is what tianque Laozu expected.


    As for what kind of martial arts, skills, and self-cultivation, these are secondary.


    Sword! Chu Chen, at this moment, felt Gu Lao Cangmang''s sword meaning. From the black sword to his heart, his blood was rolling, and a sense of inexplicable excitement suddenly appeared.


    Black sword, excited!


    It seems that there is something on the sword tablet that attracts it. I can''t wait to get rid of it and fly away.

 C667

    "The black sword is not a simple giant sword, but it has already possessed a trace of sword meaning." Chu Chen''s eyes twinkle a glimmer of light.


    If all kinds of weapons reach a certain level, or have been used by their owners for a long time, plus their own strong cultivation, the weapons in their hands will be stained with a trace of the artistic conception of weapons. They are the embodiment of martial arts spirit, similar to the spirit of weapons.


    Some weapons have their own spirituality, and this spirituality is to have a simple idea, just like having life.


    The meaning of the weapon is similar to the spirit of the weapon. The only difference is that the spirit of the weapon is of a high enough level of its own weapon, or the warrior seals the soul of the beast in it to produce the spirit of the weapon.


    The meaning of weapons is not produced by means of foreign objects, but by a very complicated breeding process. Once the master has mastered his weapons, he can also master the meaning of sword.


    Now, the black sword is in the hands of Chu Chen. Since the black sword has the sword meaning, Chu Chen can also master it. However, it is not so simple and needs to be understood.


    If the weapon and the heart are interlinked, you can get the sword meaning. It needs a certain amount of luck. Chu Chen, now, has no such luck.


    Moreover, the black sword just bloomed today, and now there is no time to let Chu Chen carefully understand the meaning of the sword.


    At the moment, Chu Chen Mou son swept the sword tablet and made an action that shocked everyone. He stepped out and walked towards the sword tablet.


    The ancestor of tianque, the Saint Xueyao, and a group of elders and disciples, all of them look dull.


    This guy, don''t you want to die? He walked towards the sword tablet. With his strength, he would die if he stepped in.


    "You''re not good enough. Come back soon!"


    Tianque Saint daughter, yelled, tone is still cold, but this cold, but with a trace of anxiety.


    However, in the face of this cry, Chu Chen seems not to hear, eyes, extremely persistent staring at the sword tablet, walk smoothly.


    But in an instant, he had already stepped into the range of 30 meters. All of a sudden, innumerable swordsmanship came in unison.


    "Well?" Luo Lao sends out a startle, this sword spirit, how suddenly disappeared, the eyes suddenly looked, immediately dull next.


    Chu Chen, he was silent, stepped in and attacked him.


    "What are you doing in here? Leave now!" Luo Lao suddenly drank, at the same time, the body rushed away, trying to block the sword Qi.


    However, in his body has not been close to Chu Chen, suddenly stopped.


    When the sword spirit rushed into Chu Chen''s body, it suddenly stopped. There was a white light on him, just like the light of Buddha.


    But those sword Qi, not fear, but show a sense of awe, did not advance half a minute, so neatly stopped around Chu Chen.


    "Well? What''s going on? " Luo old eyes a congealed, these sword Qi, not only does not attack Chu Chen, moreover, this moment, even he also does not attack, incomparably strange.


    "Lao Luo, I''m ok. This sword tablet seems to be an opportunity for me."


    When Luo Lao was in a daze, a voice came over. He took a look at Chu Chen and hesitated for a moment. Seeing that there was no danger, he was relieved.


    Immediately nodded: "then you pay attention, a danger, I will come to save you."


    After that, Lao Luo withdrew.


    Within 30 meters of the stele, Chu Chen was left alone, escorted by thousands of sword Qi. Chu Chen''s pace was extremely firm and went to the sword tablet.


    At this time, the trembling black sword suddenly quieted down.


    "Did black sword deliberately let me come to the sword tablet?" Chu Chen''s heart in the dark a voice, immediately eyes at the sword tablet.


    The figures holding sharp swords all at once, as if they had life, revived in their eyes, and penetrated into their minds in an instant.


    "Spiritual imprint."


    Chu Chen murmured, his eyes motionless staring at the sword tablet, before long, he fell into a strange state.


    Between heaven and earth, the whole sword tablet seems to have turned into a sword, and all of them have penetrated into their minds. Every figure has wielded the sword technique in one form, which is not complicated but very simple.


    However, thousands of shadows, waving a sword at the same time, have huge memories, which are enough to make ordinary people''s heads explode.


    Chu Chen''s brow also frowned. Fortunately, there was no danger, thanks to the soul power. Fortunately, the soul power is strong, so the digestion is very fast.


    At this moment, all the people are looking at Chu Chen, and their faces are getting more and more startled. The sword stele that the palace master hasn''t broken for 70 years has changed. Instead of attacking Chu Chen, he guards around him and allows him to observe it. It seems that he is feeling something.


    An hour later, Chu Chen finally had a reaction. He opened his eyes and waved his big hand. The sword Qi disappeared and entered his body.


    "The sword spirit is swallowed by him!"


    All of the people in tianque palace were shocked. Some of them couldn''t believe what they saw, and even the palace master was helpless. However, they were swallowed up by Chu Chen, which made them feel unreal."Strange boy."


    The face of tianque ancestor also fluctuated. The sword spirit on the sword tablet was not so strong that she could resist it. The reason why she couldn''t break the stele was that it could be resisted, but could not be eliminated. No matter how attacked, it would still exist.


    As for the sword tablet, it''s harder than the meteorite outside the sky, and it can''t be broken at all. However, now, the sword spirit that left her helpless was directly swallowed by Chu Chen. At the moment, she was extremely shocked.


    "Sword tablet, I may be able to open it."


    At this time, Chu Chen''s words, coldly passed over, so that the crowd was surprised, eyes suddenly a coagulation.


    Sword tablet, can he open it?


    How can this be possible? It''s amazing to swallow the sword spirit. If you open the sword tablet, it''s really shocking. It''s more powerful than the palace master.


    However, Chu Chen''s tone, serious, not a joke, let them have to believe.


    Chu Chen, regardless of people''s surprise, and doubt, after saying the words, is to disperse the soul power, and then into the sword tablet.


    Suddenly, a strange force was sensed by him.


    Chu Chen has a sneer at his mouth. If he wants to break the sword tablet, he needs to understand and refine the sword Qi.


    However, this is only the first step. In addition to refining the sword spirit, it is also necessary to erase the spiritual imprint on the sword tablet. Inside, there are extremely complex patterns, as precise and complicated as array patterns.


    What we need to do now is to use soul power to break these lines and erase the spiritual brand. In this way, the seal of the sword tablet will be completely untied.


    Facts have proved that Chu Chen''s conjecture is correct. At this time, soul power has begun to clear these complicated lines.


    On the stele, those figures and swords disappeared mysteriously.


    Soon, Chu Chen regained his soul power. Suddenly, his voice boomed. Xuejianfeng seemed to collapse.


    One after another loud noise came out from under the mountain. It was as deafening as the nine sky god thunder, and the crowd was a little unstable.


    Chu Chen Mou son a congealed, saw in front of him, the ground suddenly split, this crack, in expanding, like a giant animal''s mouth, devouring all objects.

 C668

    Brush


    Chu Chen retreated decisively and floated out dozens of feet away. He watched the scene with Luo Lao et al.


    After the earth split, the sword tablet immediately fell into the crack, and the whole snow sword peak was shaking violently. The ice that had not melted for ten thousand years was cracking and falling like a stone.


    "No, xuejianfeng may collapse. Let''s go!"


    Luo Lao called out, immediately and Chu Chen, fly further away, tianque palace people, also in the first time followed.


    When they arrived at the cable bridge above the wanzhang gorge, they saw the snow sword peak inserted into the clouds. Taking the place of the stone tablet as the center, numerous huge cracks were split, just like the glass was broken.


    Rolling ice, Blizzard, carrying incomparable momentum down, some, fell into the canyon, until after a long time, there was an abnormal dull sound.


    "You have broken the sword tablet. Now, it is estimated that the entrance to the saint''s tomb will be opened."


    Tianque Laozu said in surprise, with a tone of excitement. She looked at Chu Chen with disbelief. She did not expect that the tomb of the sage would be opened by him.


    It seems that you have to have strength. To enter the saint''s tomb, you need a certain chance. I don''t know how this boy can do it.


    However, the tianque ancestor did not ask in detail. Anyway, the tomb of the sage was opened. As for the process, we don''t need to know too much about it.


    Moreover, just now she has been watching, Chu Chen every move, in her eyes, since they did not see what, ask also estimated not to ask what.


    "I''m just lucky. The sword on my body is stimulated by the sword shadow on the sword tablet, which makes me break the seal of the sword tablet."


    Emperor tianque didn''t ask, but Chu Chen said it himself. There was nothing to hide. Moreover, he refined thousands of sword techniques.


    Each of them is equivalent to a martial art, with tens of thousands of sword techniques. In my mind, this is absolutely an amazing treasure. Compared with this, speaking the process is nothing.


    Of course, thanks can''t be said. Although the tomb of sage is close to tianque palace, it doesn''t belong to them. Chu Chen has no gratitude to tianque ancestors. Everything is just a transaction.


    He came to tianque palace to fight eight disciples in the name of tianque palace. All these practices were calculated.


    And tianque ancestor, for his own Shouyuan, would be willing to answer Luo Lao''s question in exchange for the continuation of Shouyuan pills.


    In short, everything is a transaction, between each other, no one has to thank who.


    The tomb of the sage is also agreed. If it can be opened, we can enter together. Now, it is Chu Chen who has opened it. He is willing to fight with the tianque ancestor. Chu Chen is very generous.


    He was able to spread the news that tianque Laozu was going to die. He triggered the three regions to attack again. Then he looked for the tomb of the sage himself, and then slowly looked for a way to enter.


    It''s just like this. It''s too cruel. It''s too great.


    Moreover, the three regions'' forces occupied tianque palace and lost tianque ancestor. However, he would also be threatened. Therefore, it is not as good as tianque Laozu to come alone. At least, Chu Chen thinks that tianque Laozu is not a man who doesn''t mean what he says.


    The villain, and the strong, Chu Chen is more willing to work with a potential competitor of the strong, at least not to worry about stabbing others.


    Hearing Chu Chen''s words, tianque Laozu looked at the black sword behind him and saw that it had returned to normal. However, judging from the appearance, there was nothing special about this sword. The only strange thing was that it was bigger than ordinary sharp sword.


    However, the ancestor of tianque didn''t look down on it. The sword could resonate with the sword shadow on the sword tablet. Its origin is certainly not small.


    Aware of tianque''s gaze, Chu Chen was indifferent. He was not worried that the other side would covet the black sword and would snatch it. With a single thought, he could convey the news, saying that the tianque ancestor was going to die and opened the tomb of the sage.


    At that time, not only tianque Laozu will be able to enter the saint''s tomb, but all the major forces in the three regions will come to visit. With the experience and experience of tianque Laozu, you can''t miss this point.


    Half an hour later, xuejianfeng finally stopped the riot. In the place where the sword tablet was built, a huge pit appeared, just like an abyss. At the edge of the abyss, several huge strong winds spread around the peak.


    "Saint''s tomb, open!"


    In the eyes of all the people, there was a glimmer of light and excitement.


    The tomb of the sage, tianque palace, has been guarded for a hundred years since the establishment of the ancestral gate. Today, it is finally opened by Chu Chen. Everyone is extremely excited.


    "The rest of us are waiting outside, the tomb of the sage. Since I have made an agreement with you, only three of me can enter, and no fourth person will be allowed in."


    Father tianque looked at Chu Chen. She could see that although Luo laoxiu was high, most of his actions were listening to Chu Chen. In her heart, she guessed that Chu Chen was a young master of some immortal martial arts cultivation family in other spiritual regions, while Luo Lao was an entourage.At such an age, with the cultivation of Shenwu state, she could not think of a second origin except for Gu Lao''s xiuwuzong.


    The general super power, its disciples, will never assign elders to follow their disciples, even if they are gifted.


    Chu Chen nodded, no comment, immediately three people into a shadow, directly toward the split snow sword peak that a huge pit fly.


    In the pit, there is a hole. After entering, it is like coming to another world. Inside, it is a huge mountain space.


    "It''s full of blood." Chu Chen showed a trace of shock, in this huge tomb world, the first time he felt a strong blood gas, straight to the body, blood is rampant up.


    It seems that a few days ago, the blood of Chong Xiao came from this place.


    "Watch out." Although the tomb of the sage has been dead for thousands of years, it is still in great danger, which we can not resist. "


    After flying for a while, they finally landed on the ground. Although they were inside the snow sword peak, there was a certain amount of light, which did not affect the sight.


    "Taking the mountain as the tomb and the sky as the coffin, it''s a great spirit."


    Chu Chen couldn''t help saying that the most terrible thing was that he was still full of blood several years after his death. It''s hard to imagine where his accomplishments had been before his death.


    "In the realm of saints, means are connected with heaven. Although people have died, we should be careful."


    Tianque Laozu looked around and said. She respected the martial arts cultivation, but when it came to the word saint, she was dignified. It can be seen that she was afraid of those accomplishments and could only look up to them.


    After walking in the tomb for a moment, the three stopped and saw in front of them a giant sculpture, one foot in height, with different shapes, holding stone tools and animal skins around the waist, which seems to be based on a certain minority tribe.


    Roughly, there are hundreds of giant statues standing in rows.


    "Yuxi tribe!"


    Luo Lao stepped forward, carefully observed the statues, and said with a trace of surprise.


    "This is an ancient tribe seven or eight thousand years ago. The number of people is very small. However, all kinds of magical powers are amazing. They advocate power and take lightning rhinoceros as the God. However, this tribe was destroyed thousands of years ago. It is rumored that a strong man took a fancy to one of the deities of this tribe, the divine cow blood, so he stepped down on the tribe and finally disappeared with the blood of God ox.


    "And these statues?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes flashed. Could it be that the sage who had set foot on the Yuxi tribe was the saint who died somehow. He made the corpse of Yuxi tribe into a statue to guard his tomb. If so, it would be surprising.

 C669

    "What a cruel man, in order to get the blood of God''s ox, he even stepped down on a tribe, killing all the young and old! The corpse was also made into a statue to guard his tomb. "


    "Sage is just a name of realm, but it does not mean that his thoughts reach the realm of sage."


    Luo Lao looked at Chu Chen and said faintly that he had seen too much of this terrible killing, so he didn''t feel anything.


    There are saints, but there is no saint''s heart. In a rage, he slaughters the whole tribe. This has to be said to be a satire. Chu Chen laughs coldly and doesn''t think much about it.


    Although the identity of the person in the tomb has not been confirmed, it is estimated that it is similar to what I thought, because the most important point is that the nayuxi tribe was in the northern spirit region.


    Immediately, the three people continue to move forward, not into the statues, ready to cross.


    However, at this time, a burst of click sound came, and the three stopped at once.


    This strange sound, more and more, came from all directions.


    Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly coagulated, only to see these giant statues, at this time, suddenly move up, toward the three people, the hands of the stone tools, revealing the cold air.


    "I''ve been dead for thousands of years, and I still want to rely on these things to fend off intruders."


    The old ancestor of tianque said in a cold voice. With a wave of his big hand, the icy air swept out and crashed into the giant statue, which immediately exploded.


    "Respect martial arts, how strong!" Chu Chen stands on one side, there is tianque Laozu''s hand, naturally he has nothing to do.


    Hundreds of statues of Yuxi tribe people, at this time, all action, holding a variety of stone tools, surging to come.


    However, it was broken into pieces by tianque ancestors!


    In less than one incense stick time, hundreds of giant statues, under the hand of tianque ancestor, were all destroyed!


    Immediately, the three continued to move forward.


    The world in the tomb is very vast. After killing these giants, it took a long time to stop again.


    In front of me, there was an open space, and on this open space, there was a sword with a handle. The years were too long, and rust appeared on it, which made it look dull.


    Among the long swords, there is a futon, on which there is nothing.


    Chu Chen took a look, then withdrew his eyes. There must be danger in this sword area. Once you step into it, it may cause great danger.


    If you don''t go in for a while, first find the corpse of the saint. Then, the real good things are all in the corpse.


    Not long after passing through this sword area, I finally saw that an ancient pavilion suddenly appeared in front of me, and in this ancient pavilion, a corpse was sitting.


    It''s just no flesh and blood, but a bone.


    "Saint, corpse!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes were slightly coagulated. He thought that the tomb of the sage was full of various organs and was extremely luxurious.


    However, in fact, it was so common that apart from being difficult to open the tomb, only a few hundred giant statues were encountered after coming in.


    In addition, there is no other danger, and there is no imaginary scene in the tomb. Everything is plain.


    "Najie is still there. Take it and have a look."


    Luo Lao opened his mouth and said that he was about to start, but he was stopped by tianque Laozu.


    "Although it''s just a skeleton, I was once a saint. In order to avoid accidents, I''ll come."


    Wen Yanluo''s eyes flashed a little strange color. He looked at the tianque ancestor. He didn''t answer immediately. There was some hesitation.


    This scene, fell in Chu Chen''s eyes, the heart, also slightly alert up.


    Now, the bones of a saint and Najie have been found. If there is no accident, all the things left by him before his death are in Najie.


    But tianque Laozu said that she would take it. If she took the heart and swallowed Najie alone, she would not recognize anyone. With his and Luo''s strength, she would definitely not be able to win.


    Although tianque Laozu is a man of his word, it seems that he is not a man who will not be trusted. But he is a strong man after all, and his life will be exhausted. He has nothing to worry about, so he will not do anything.


    "You two, afraid I''ll take it alone?" Father tianque''s eyes swept over with a sneer.


    "You know, people are separated from each other. If you want to make a move, we are not rivals." Lao Luo said frankly.


    "Don''t worry. If I want to kill you and swallow all the treasures, I can do it when I enter the saint''s tomb. If I kill you here, I don''t have to worry about it. You won''t be able to spread the news. God doesn''t know."


    Tianque Laozu said coldly. He didn''t show any anger in his eyes. When he said this, he was very calm.


    Chu Chen and Luo Lao looked at each other. Indeed, if tianque Laozu wants to do something, he can do it directly and kill them both.


    "You can do it." Old Luo said.


    As soon as his voice dropped, the tianque ancestor directly turned into a gust of wind and swept away the corpse of the sage. In an instant, he reached the front without any danger. He immediately stretched out his big hand and took it to nanajie.At this time, all of a sudden, a majestic and incomparable killing plane suddenly appeared. A sharp and incomparable beam of light came from afar and chopped hard at the back of tianque ancestor.


    "Be careful!" Chu Chen cried out.


    After a brush, tianque Laozu quickly responded, gave up the ring, turned around and waved his hand to attack a cold air.


    After a huge explosion came out, I saw that sword Qi suddenly turned into nothingness.


    Looking at the old ancestor of tianque, Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled. After this blow, the body of tianque Laozu actually stepped back a few steps.


    What a terrible thing! Those who respect the strong martial arts will be forced back by a sword!


    "The sword spirit comes from the sword tomb just passed by." The old ancestor of tianque said with lingering fear.


    On hearing this, Chu Chen immediately looked at the rear and saw that the area of the sword, which was originally rusty, was in the iron sword. At this moment, he trembled violently and made a clanking sound, which seemed to be pulled out at any time.


    In addition, the dark body of the sword, suddenly, has a bright light, dazzling, just like a sword just out of the oven, cold.


    "If you move the bones of saints, you will trigger these swords to attack. It''s a cruel means. After death, you don''t want to be disturbed."


    These sharp swords are not comparable to the shadow of the sword stele, but the real swords. They are extremely sharp and have great lethality. Just once you beat back the founder of tianque, you can see how terrible they are.


    "You step back and I''ll try again." Tianque Laozu ordered.


    On hearing this, Chu Chen and Luo Lao stepped back more than ten meters, and their eyes were fixed on tianque''s ancestor. They saw that her momentum suddenly became fierce. The icy air was rolling like a dragon flying into the sky, which would break the void.


    A blue light emerged from the surface of his body, pure as sea water, and gradually solidified to form a defense shield, which wrapped up the tianque ancestor himself. Immediately, his body flew out of the sky, reaching the extreme, and grabbed him.


    At this time, dozens of Zhang away, the area, hundreds of sharp swords, Chi Chi Chi Chi Shaking violently, as if trying to struggle from the earth.


    In an instant, a sharp sword broke away from the ground and killed the ancestor of chaotianque.


    The sword cuts through the void, makes a sound of roaring, and sets off the boundless waves, so that the whole world is in a fierce attack.


    However, in the face of these dozens of sharp swords, tianque Laozu did not resist, but accelerated his speed and still flew toward Najie.


    In a critical moment, these swords have been killed!

 C670

    "Frozen!"


    The ancestor of tianque turned back and drank fiercely. His hands rolled out a cold air, freezing the void directly.


    The dozens of swords, originally chopping down quickly, stopped and floated in the air at this moment, as if frozen.


    The old ancestor of tianque didn''t see the same thing. He flew back decisively. In his hand, he suddenly appeared a Najie.


    She, at the last moment, took Najie to her hand and promptly took her hand to freeze those sharp swords with cold air.


    However, it could only last for a short time. At this moment, those sharp swords, tearing apart the icy air, turned around and continued to attack and kill tianque ancestor.


    These swords are all branded. Once someone moves Najie, they will attack and never die, unless they are destroyed.


    "Destroy these swords first, and then see what''s in the Najie and divide them equally. How about it?"


    Tianque asked quickly.


    "Yes." Old Luo nodded and looked at Chu Chen and asked him how he meant it.


    "That''s the only way. If we don''t destroy these swords, we will all be in danger. If you are the highest in cultivation, you should keep the Najie first."


    Chu Chen has no objection, also nods to say.


    In the meantime, there are more swords flying out of the sword area. The rust on them disappeared in an instant, blooming with bright light.


    Chu Chen drank coldly, drew out the black sword and chopped at these sharp swords.


    A harsh collision sound came out, so that Chu Chen''s head was shocked, the strong counterattack force, so that he couldn''t help but regress out, the body Qi and blood rolling.


    "It''s very aggressive."


    Chu Chen''s heart is shocked, in this ease of time, there is a sword to cut.


    Chu Chen body decisively dodges!


    The sword fell on the ground, and sparks splashed in all directions.


    Chu Chen burst out a drink, these sword attacks, he dare not take the initiative, but first to avoid, and then launched the attack.


    The ancestor of tianque, Luo Lao, is dealing with these swords and smashing them. As long as they are broken completely, these swords will disappear.


    These swords are not of high grade. They are ordinary swords, but after being branded, they get special blessing and their attack power is greatly increased.


    Otherwise, these swords are all good treasures and can''t bear to be destroyed.


    Chu Chen didn''t have the strength to destroy the sword, so he could only resist it. Fortunately, most of the attacks were killed by Luo Lao and tianque Laozu. His pressure was quite relaxed.


    But even so, every collision, or let him back out, as if hit by a stone, the whole body blood boiling up, almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Well, that''s..."


    Chu Chen, suddenly issued a startled, staring at a place, unconsciously, he even came to the sword domain.


    Not far away, there is the futon, which is made of stone, revealing the atmosphere of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes.


    At the moment, Chu Chen''s eyes, staring at the futon, only to see on it, depicting lines of small characters as big as beans, in the years of destruction, has been a little fuzzy.


    Chu Chen a few steps forward, with the help of the soul, this line of small characters all read one side, suddenly, eyes a coagulation.


    Gongfa, depicted by Pu Tuan lock, is a Book of Gongfa!


    To Chu Chen''s delight, this skill was related to the sword. It had no name, but was elaborated in detail.


    The sword technique is divided into nine levels. Each time you reach one level, the sword technique will be better.


    According to his own swordsmanship and the match mentioned above, Chu Chen found that he had only reached the second level of Jiuchong Kendo, which was far from the perfection of Jiuchong kendo.


    If you want to reach the peak of using sword, you still need eight.


    "My sword technique, not to say how rebellious, but also few people can match, unexpectedly only reached the second level of kendo." Chu Chen was a little surprised.


    On futun, in addition to recording the nine ways of using sword, there is also a pithy formula. If you practice according to the formula on futun, you can bring a trace of sword meaning left here into the noumenon, so as to further the sword technique.


    The first Kendo is an idealistic sword! It is important to integrate the sword with the original intention, that is to say, to reach a point until it is perfect. If you can use the sword of idealism, it will be regarded as a great accomplishment.


    Second, it is the realm of sword! It happened that Chu Chen stepped into the Shenwu state and mastered one of his magic powers. However, it was not perfect. It took some time to master his sword domain to perfection before he could break through.


    Kendo the third, for the sword! The artistic conception of practicing sword is the same as that of Bai Xueyi''s Qin and that of Bailing Holy Land cliff elder''s chess. Chu Chen can master his own artistic conception of weapons, which is the artistic conception of sword.


    Different from the sword realm, the artistic conception of the sword can be transformed into a void, so that it, and even the enemy, can be integrated into it. In addition, when practicing, you can use the artistic conception to speed up the speed.


    However, there are too few people who can master the Artistic Conception!


    For example, Bo Xueyi and the cliff elder have reached a certain level of cultivation. They have high attainments in martial arts, so they can master the artistic conception.Chu Chen, now is just one of the martial arts. He is far from the cultivation of Bo Xue Yi and cliff elder. Naturally, he is far from mastering the artistic conception.


    If you practice in Shenwu state, you can master it. It is bound to shock the world and shake the world.


    At the moment, Chu Chen eyes in a flash, immediately, a step on the stone Futon.


    Since there is a pithy formula on it that can help him refine the artistic conception of a sword, now, naturally, I want to try it.


    Chu Chen closed his eyes. In his eyes, he recalled the pithy formula, recited it secretly, and controlled Yuan Li''s internal movement according to what he said.


    Sure enough! Just at the moment when the pithy formula was running, the sharp sword in the sword field no longer attacked him.


    And Chu Chen, only feel the head suddenly a shock, from the soul sea, suddenly gush out a large number of pictures.


    It was a one-way sword technique, thousands of which were refined in the process of breaking the seal of the sword tablet. At this time, a swarm of bees burst out from the sea of souls, and the pounding Chu Chen''s head felt tingling.


    "What''s the matter? How can these images of swordsmanship appear in my mind


    Chu Chen shook his head, and his eyes flashed the color of suspicion. At this time, the Pu Tuan under his body suddenly gave out the light of seclusion.


    "Array pattern!"


    Chu Chen Mou son a congealing, a touch of cold light from the eyes, where is Pu Tuan, this is clearly an array platform.


    On the array stage, many mysterious array patterns are depicted. At this moment, after the burst of light, they are immediately revealed, dense, like stars, interwoven with mysterious texture.


    I''ve been fooled!


    Chu Chen''s reaction came to him in a flash. Obviously, the dead sage deliberately forged Pu Tuan with this array platform, and then left an introduction to Jiuchong Kendo and a pithy formula on it to attract people to practice.


    Once you practice according to the formula, the array will be activated immediately.


    Moreover, the ten thousand sword techniques refined by breaking the sword stele also appear in my mind strangely. All these are calculated.


    Obviously, this array stage is aimed at the person who opens the sword tablet. The thousands of sword techniques are also deliberately refined for the person who opens the sword tablet, so that at this time, after activating the array, it will appear in his mind.


    Such a delicate calculation, Chu Chen can be sure without guessing that it is not a good thing. At the moment, there is a nameless fire in his heart. He has been dead for thousands of years, but he has calculated him. This is a contest across the ages.


    "It''s dead. I don''t believe it. You can''t play any tricks."


    The chill on his face flashed. Even if Chu Chen finished his practice, all the bullshit formulas were fake.


    As for Jiuchong Kendo, it seems to be true, but at this time, Chu Chen didn''t have the time to think so much. He stepped out and was ready to leave.


    However, at this time, on the array stage under his feet, a black iron chain suddenly stretched out and wrapped his feet.

 C671

    "Broken!"


    Chu Chen eyes a cold, roar, violent Yuan Li suddenly rushed out, however, only a burst of empty sound, black iron chain, even motionless.


    "It''s so hard that it can''t be broken."


    Chu Chen looks cold and stern. All this is really a plan. This array platform is specially prepared for those who break the sword stele.


    And he is the man!


    People who have been dead for thousands of years can count up to now and have to use the word "terrible".


    "I''ll save you!"


    Luo Lao suddenly found out the situation of Chu Chen, called out and flew directly.


    However, before approaching Chu Chen, he was stopped by more than ten sharp swords.


    "Damn it!" Lo had to stop to deal with the swords.


    All of a sudden, Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled. All around, the earth suddenly split, and from the center of the earth, the red light gushed out.


    He felt a little, and his face changed.


    Blood gas, these are all blood gas. The vigorous blood gas, like water, converges into a stream in the air and rushes towards the corpse of the sage.


    Chu Chen''s face sank. Could he revive?


    Eyes staring at, soon, the facts verify Chu Chen''s conjecture.


    A total of more than a dozen of blood gas, rushed to the bones, immediately submerged, blood color light surging.


    Under Chu Chen''s gaze, I saw the corpse, which was extremely strange, growing flesh and blood. Soon, a complete body appeared.


    Flesh and blood regroup, saint, resurrected!


    "I''ve been waiting for 3000 years. Finally, I''ve come to the man who can break the sword tablet. Boy, I''ll take you with your flesh body!"


    The body of the resurrected saint is shrouded in the tumultuous blood, just like a demon king. The surging void trembles and the domineering momentum makes people have two impulses to kneel down and worship.


    Three thousand years, the one waiting to be opened? My body, you want it?


    Chu Chen shows a sneer, the other party in 3000 years ago, set such a subtle trap, actually for the body.


    He, obviously unwilling to die, wanted to borrow other people''s body, resurrection and rebirth.


    "The soul that wants to clear away, occupy my body, realize your immortality, wishful thinking! Now that he is dead, the dust will return to the dust, and the earth to the earth. "


    "Little fellow, it''s a little bit of a temper, but I''m afraid you won''t have nearly any more after a while."


    "Your body looks ok. You are full of vitality and vitality. It''s the perfect body I''m looking for. Moreover, you can open the sword tablet to show that you have reached the second level of Jiuchong Kendo, the area of sword. You have a trace of Kendo thought, which can be eaten by me."


    Saint, looking at Chu Chen, his tone is excited, as if, in front of him, this is a good meal, just waiting to swallow.


    Chu Chen felt a fit of disgust. The sage, however, was not willing to die. He left a stream of blood and waited for the right body to come. Then he occupied it and devoured the idea of kendo. These calculations were extremely cruel.


    However, because of this, chuchen''s eyes flashed with irony. The man who should have died in 3000 years was reluctant to die and wanted to covet his body. However, it was not so easy to want his body.


    "You are just a short resurrection of blood and Qi, but you are not the noumenon. The noumenon has been turned into dust for a long time. It is not so simple to occupy my body."


    "It''s not that simple?" The sage asked, and then he laughed wildly, "old master Shijie, when he was in a rage, he swept across the northern spiritual region and swept across the four poles. There was nothing I couldn''t do. Even if the body doesn''t exist now, it''s natural to deal with you as a mere boy."


    "Against him? You seem to have forgotten that there are still us. "


    At this time, Luo old general several sharp swords shake open, fly to come, beside him, is tianque ancestor.


    Eyes toward the two, stone tablet, eyes blink, a reverence of martial arts, a martial arts nine martial arts!


    As soon as he appeared, his eyes were all on Chu Chen. For 3000 years, he wanted to seize Chu Chen''s body immediately. Until then, he noticed Luo Lao and tianque Laozu, and his heart sank slightly.


    If you are here with your real body, you can wipe it out!


    However, he is just a ethereal body formed by blood and gas gathering. What really exists is just a skeleton. It is OK to kill Chu Chen, but it is a little difficult to deal with tianque Laozu and Luo Lao.


    "Three thousand years, in order to have a physical body, but even if you occupy his body, it''s not the original you. His cultivation and combat power can''t be restored to the sage. For you, it''s just a matter of survival. It''s better to die directly." Tianque Laozu said coldly.


    As long as you are born again, there is hope for everything. Life is the foundation of the body and the foundation of cultivation. As long as life is alive, there is nothing that can''t be done


    Stone tablet confidently said, although not the real body, but there is supreme majesty, the body of blood rolling, frightening the world.


    Life is the foundation of the body and the foundation of cultivation!Shijie''s words, let Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate, indeed, life is alive, everything is possible.


    Shijie, though calculating everything, is a saint after all. His insight, experience and understanding of cultivation are not comparable to ordinary people.


    This sentence, let Chu Chen heart move, however, the expression on the face, extremely cold.


    Shijie, want to occupy his body, naturally not because of one or two words, but to its gratitude heart, now, Chu Chen is thinking about how to escape.


    These black chains, extremely hard, bound him firmly.


    What''s more, the brilliant light of the array pattern under his feet, as if to swallow him up, produced a strange force, pulling the flesh, so that Chu Chen had a feeling of soul out of body.


    Lao Luo opened his mouth directly, and his eyes flashed with cold light. He said that it was useless to say more. He had to kill Shijie first to avoid future trouble.


    At the time of Luo Lao''s departure, tianque Laozu also launched an attack and killed Shijie at the same time.


    "Kill yourself! I want to resurrect, no one can stop it, even if the heavenly king and Laozi come!


    The stone tablet snorted coldly and smashed it with his fist, stirring the boundless waves, which made the space burst.


    In a burst, stone tablet body suddenly trembled for a while, let Chu Chen eye surprise color flash.


    "There is a play!"


    After all, Shijie''s real body is not there. It''s just a skeleton, which is condensed into a body with the help of blood. Its combat power and cultivation are not the realm of saints.


    Luo Lao and tianque Laozu can deal with him.


    However, in this surprise has not lasted long, immediately Chu Chen''s eyes a coagulation.


    Stone tablet in the collision, the body actually dissipated, into a stream of blood, toward him.


    "Sword sacrifice!"


    But in an instant, the blood rushed to the front, rolled in the air for a while, Shijie''s body, illusory, spit out two words of indifference.


    Sword sacrifice? Chu Chen''s eyes are cold, this array is used to sacrifice, and his Chu Chen, is the sacrifice.


    Just for a moment, Chu Chen figured out all these things. Shijie wanted to take him as a sacrifice, use the array, and cooperate with the countless swords around him to form a bloody and cruel sacrifice. He should be directly refined to occupy the body and devour the sword.


    This method can be described as vicious and cruel!


    At this time, on the array stage, the light was more dazzling. At the same time, in Chu Chen''s mind, the tens of thousands of sword techniques, which were extremely fierce at this moment, immediately appeared on the surface of his body. The ten thousand swords were crisscrossed, and the fierce sword spirit was emitted, which wrapped Chu Chen''s body.


    "Bite!"


    When Shijie''s eyes were cold, he suddenly gave a big drink. From his body, he swept out dozens of red bloodstream, which covered the Chu Chen. These ten blood gas, like more than ten long dragons, went straight into the sky, reaching the extreme.


    One after another, his blood broke through the ten thousand swords, but he didn''t get into it and made an amazing explosion.


    A roar spread out, Chu Chen body, Yuanli crazy bully rushed out, as if the sky and earth split, magma eruption in general.


    The rolling force, the tumultuous surging and tumbling, collided with the endless blood and gas, and immediately sent out bursts of blasting sound.


    A strong shock wave, let Chu Chen flesh, also be affected.


    However, the tumbling Qi and blood in his body was directly suppressed by him, and he tried his best to resist it.


    Once these blood gas poured into the body, it will eat away his soul. At that time, the only thing he had left was a flesh body.


    Moreover, it does not belong to his own body, but belongs to his stone tablet!

 C672

    "Stop him!"


    Luo Lao, the ancestor of tianque, set off again to kill Shijie and stop him. Once he succeeded, it was not Chu Chen who died, but everyone would die.


    Even if tianque''s ancestor was careful and unwilling to do anything, she could not do it. A sage was resurrected in another way. Even if her fighting power was no longer at its peak, the future would be a nightmare for tianque palace. She was cruel and cruel and would never let go of those who had enemies with her.


    "Do you think that since I have been working for 3000 years, will I fail so easily?"


    Stone tablet coldly asked, immediately issued a roar of laughter: "blood rush Xian Xiao!"


    A rebuke came out of his mouth. Suddenly, the whole tomb in the mountain seemed to collapse, making a booming sound.


    A strong and strong blood gas burst out from around the array platform where Chu Chen was located. The earth burst out and covered the sky. Chaoluo Laozu and tianque ancestor swept past.


    This blood is incomparably strong, just like the blood left behind by millions of people after fighting on the battlefield. It is blazing and shocking.


    "Magic and martial arts!"


    Luo Lao, the ancestor of tianque, looks changed at the same time. This martial art is absolutely above the ground level. It''s extremely terrifying.


    "I''m going to keep this move to deal with intruders. Enjoy it. As for the boy, the body, I will decide, no one can stop. In three thousand years, I will come back to the world again and sweep all over the world. "


    At this moment, the outside world, the tianque palace elders, disciples, only feel the ground under their feet, shaking, immediately, scared to quit.


    After a safe distance, from the big pit where the sword stele was located, suddenly burst out of the big pit where the sword tablet was located. It rushed straight to the nine sky star river and crushed the sky.


    At this time, there were dozens of forces in the direction of tianque palace.


    They, at the same time, watched the vision in the sky, stopped one after another, and their faces looked surprised.


    Among these forces, there is a force, the most dazzling, they ride a snow sculpture on this.


    This snow sculpture is extremely huge. It is about ten feet long. Its feathers are pure white. It seems to blend with the snow all over the sky.


    "Master, there is the tianque palace in front of you. It seems that the sudden appearance of the spirit is correct. It must be the master of the tianque palace. He has no emotion and is trying to break into the tomb of the sage."


    On the snow sculpture, standing dozens of people, one of the elders, stood behind a young man in white robe, respectfully said.


    White robed youth, looking at the direction of tianque palace, looks indifferent.


    "I broke into the tomb of the sage beyond my ability. However, on that day, there was a tomb of the sage in the place where his ancestral sect was located."


    Speaking of this, the man sneered: "I''m afraid the longevity yuan will be exhausted. I want to break into the saint''s tomb to find a way to prolong life. But unfortunately, when I met with her, even if she could enter the tomb, everything in it would belong to me. Those who are going to die should have been in the grave long ago. What''s the use of lingering for breath? "


    "The little Lord is right. However, although there is not much life in Wuliu, the cultivation is to respect the martial arts. If you want to make a move, you still have some strength." Behind him, said the elder.


    "So what? The whole tianque palace is just that she can be cultivated by one person, and all the remaining elders and disciples are martial artists who are not in the stream. Are you worried that they are not the opponents of qingwuliu?"


    "It''s just martial arts. I''m not worried about it. After all, she''s not old enough and she''s not fit. If I fight, I can definitely kill her."


    The old man said faintly, the wind is light and the clouds are light. However, what he said is shocking. If you fight, you can''t lose the tianque ancestor. You can''t feel the flow!


    He, however, is also a man who respects martial arts.


    "That''s the best. By the way, I heard that there was a disciple named Xueyao in tianque palace. She was known as the holy daughter of tianque palace. She was gifted and looked outstanding. This time, I have to have a good understanding. " White robed youth, the corner of the mouth appears a trace of evil smile.


    Immediately, the snow sculpture flew straight to tianque palace.


    At the same time, the rest of the world, the forces of all sides, also continued to set off at this moment.


    "Palace master, there are two other people in it. Will everything be ok?"


    Tianque palace, many disciples asked in a voice, their faces full of surprise, this scene, they saw for the first time.


    "There should be nothing wrong. The tomb is just a dead saint. If you take the Palace major as your major, it will be OK." Bai Feng said.


    Hearing this, a group of disciples relaxed.


    "The palace master will be OK. Then they, too, will be OK." The goddess of tianque, with a cold face, thinks so in her heart.


    At this time, inside the snow sword peak, in the tomb!


    Three thousand years ago, Shijie left a special move. The blood rushed into the Xianxiao and covered the sky with endless blood. Luolao and tianque ancestors had to resist it. The body, was caught in.


    These blood gas, also hidden evil spirit, condensed into one after another of the terrible shadow.It can be resisted, but the problem is that Shijie has enough time to take over Chu Chen''s body.


    "He died three thousand years ago. As a saint, don''t you know that death can''t be reborn, and everything is doomed." Luo Lao, a cry of indignation.


    "Death, no rebirth, everything, destiny? Ridiculous! You can''t be reborn. That''s because some people don''t have this ability. Therefore, they are doomed by God and can''t even control their fate. But I, with this strength, revive, why not do this? "


    Stone tablet crazy voice says.


    "Life is the source of all power. If there is life, there is hope. Once I am resurrected, even if my strength is zero and I start from scratch, I can go to the top and kill those who block me.!


    After Shi Jie finished, he looked at Chu Chen.


    "Boy, if you open the sword tablet, you have refined ten thousand sword techniques. Each sword skill is condensed by my ideas, representing a little bit of fragmented sword art. The reason why I let the people who leave the tablet swallow it is that I can better control after I occupy the body. Now, the two people you expect can''t save you. If you don''t want to experience the feeling that your soul power is being eroded by life, you can choose not to move and let me swallow it. In this way, I can save you a brand-new memory without disappearing. "


    Stone tablet, step by step, the whole body surging with surging blood, said the voice of indifference.


    "If you don''t resist, you can preserve your whole memory without suffering from being erased." Chu Chen murmured, his eyes twinkled and looked at the other side.


    Luo Lao, the ancestor of tianque, was entangled in his blood by countless strange shadows like tentacles. At this time, he could not break free to save him.


    In other words, Shijie, to occupy his body, no one can stop, everything has become inevitable!


    "I, agree! As long as you do not erase my memory, I can not struggle Chu Chen, this is the only choice.


    "You know what you are!"


    Hearing the speech, the stone tablet shows a sneer. This boy is still too naive. Do you really think that I will save your memory? Once you occupy the back of the flesh, your memory will be worn away by me. Don''t be paranoid. Relying on a trace of memory, you can take back the flesh.


    The thought of sarcasm in the heart, immediately the stone tablet body melts, forms a blood gas, flies toward Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen Mou son stares at this blood gas to rush to, indifference is matchless, the eye socket depth, revealed a gray stillness, as if, had already recognized the life, no longer resisted.

 C673

    "Wheezing..."


    Stone tablet into a blood gas, instant did not enter the body of Chu Chen, spin even spread out a ecstasy.


    "Ten martial veins! Boy, you have ten lines of martial arts


    Stone tablet''s voice spread out, with a trace of trill, he could not imagine, actually someone can have ten martial veins.


    However, for him, it was a great luck. Now, he has reached the second level of physical body, and also has ten martial veins.


    Even after resurrection, it''s OK to fall into the realm of blood and martial arts. With this foundation, you can reach the peak again and even surpass the previous life!


    At the stone tablet, the blood gas transformed into the body of Chu Chen. On the array stage, the strange runes also wriggle and drill towards the flesh.


    Chu Chen can feel that after entering the body, each Rune contains a strange force. It is very strange.


    At the same time, the tens of thousands of sword techniques flying around, the light curtain overlapped, turned into a piece of Kendo artistic conception, and rushed towards itself.


    Sword sacrifice! With the artistic conception of Kendo and the array, the Chu Chen will be refined to achieve the stone tablet.


    Chu Chen, however, has not evaded, allowing tens of thousands of sword art pieces and array runes to nibble at the flesh.


    The stone tablet, using the blood, penetrates the original yuan force of Chu Chen, washes it again, and takes over the body a little bit.


    Chu Chen can feel that many meridians and acupoints, at this moment, do not belong to their own, no control, only clear consciousness, can think.


    Now, the consciousness body of Shijie is completely released, devouring Chu Chen''s life Qi and washing meridians and acupoints.


    "Almost, boy. Now, I''m going to take over your soul sea!"


    The sound of stone tablet rings, brush, a burst of blood, fly out of the body, toward the head of Chu Chen, as long as its soul sea again occupied.


    Everything is done!


    Chu Chen slowly closed his eyes and let the blood of the stone tablet consciousness wrap up, not into the mind.


    But at this time, Chu Chen''s eyes, in a flash, opened his mouth, cold spit: "soul, swallow!"


    As the voice fell, the silent sea of souls suddenly became violent, and the surging soul power directly swallowed up the blood that enveloped Shijie''s consciousness.


    "Soul power, what a magnificent soul power, and a tremendous spirit! Boy, stop it


    Stone tablet panic voice, in the mind, Chu Chen mouth showed a sneer, you want my life, now let me you, is it possible?


    Chu Chen did not hesitate to take risks with his body, let the rune and the fragments of Kendo artistic conception integrate into himself and let Shijie occupy the body. The purpose was to let him relax his vigilance and attack the soul sea when he wanted to.


    And this is also the opportunity that Chu Chen waits for, in the critical moment, the majestic soul power radiates out.


    It''s just a group of consciousness. Stone tablet can''t resist it. It''s engulfed by soul power.


    However, it is not so simple to refine it. After all, Shijie is a saint with unimaginable means to cut off the blood and Qi directly, and the consciousness body escapes quickly.


    "You think you can run away like this, since you want me and my body, now, I will devour your consciousness." Chu Chen indifferently said, a glimmer of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Stone tablet consciousness body, just break free, however, was Chu Chen with the soul force, directly rolled back, the potential to swallow it.


    "Dare you, I am a saint. If you dare to swallow me up, I will let you die without a burial place!"


    Shijie roared loudly and showed a look of fear. He was really afraid. Unexpectedly, everything went smoothly. At the last moment, he was almost refined by Chu Chen.


    "What about the sage? He died in three thousand years. Now, it''s just a skeleton and a group of consciousness. He doesn''t even have a real body. How can you let me die without a burial place? Today, what I want to swallow is you, saint! "


    Chu Chen''s words, extremely overbearing, claimed that swallowing is the sage, how shocking, spread out, enough to make the three regions shake.


    When Chu Chen refined the consciousness of Shijie, he also refined the artistic conception fragments of Wandao sword technique.


    Suddenly, the body transmission out of a very terrible momentum, the tomb began to shake, snow sword peak, seems to collapse at any time.


    "What happened?"


    Luo Lao, the ancestor of tianque, looked at the snow sword peak, which was about to collapse. When he looked at Chu Chen again, his eyes were closed and his body was filled with terrible breath.


    "No, Shijie may be successful. We have to run away. Xuejianfeng will collapse. Even if he succeeds in resurrection, he will be buried here."


    Tianque Laozu said quickly.


    "No, I have to save him." Luo old found trapped in his boundless blood, actually began to dim, although in the heart of doubt, but also did not think too much, toward Chu Chen flew.


    However, the distance is still more than ten feet, the terrible momentum, he directly to the shock fly, at the same time, the ground is cracking, huge stones began to fall, here, suddenly became chaotic."He is dead and has been occupied. We must leave quickly. In this way, the snow sword peak will collapse and kill Shijie, and we can live. Otherwise, we will all die." The ancestor of tianque is much calmer than Luo.


    "Chu Chen is dead and has been robbed of his body? "I can''t accept the result.


    "Lao Luo, I''m fine. You go with the tianque ancestor first. Don''t worry about me. Shijie is about to be killed by me. I might get a big turn. "


    At this time, Luo old eyes a congealed, can''t believe looking at Chu Chen, he said what? Have you killed Shijie?


    God! That is a saint. Even if it is just a body of consciousness and a skeleton, there are also ways to go against the heaven. Otherwise, we would not stop him and tianque ancestor with one move.


    However, now Chu Chen said that Shijie was about to be killed by him. What is the matter?


    Previously, Luo Lao, the ancestor of tianque, concentrated on dealing with xuechong Xianxiao, so he didn''t notice what happened to Chu Chen, so he didn''t know anything.


    "You must be careful!"


    Luo is not a mother-in-law, since Chu Chen said he was ok, let him not worry, certainly will not have the problem, this, he trusted Chu Chen.


    In his impression, Chu Chen is not an impulsive person. Even if the snow sword peak collapses, perhaps, it will not pose a threat to him.


    "Go Lao Luo drank and flew out of the tomb.


    "Well?" Tianque ancestor''s eyes flashed. Just now he wanted to save Chu Chen and refused to leave. Why did he suddenly change his attitude?


    Tianque Laozu did not understand, but did not delay time, here, is about to collapse, looked at Chu Chen, she showed a trace of regret.


    "Talent is very good. Unfortunately, he died young."


    Immediately, the body shook, followed Luo Lao, and quickly left here.


    At this time, outside the snow sword peak, the elders and disciples of tianque palace were standing in front of them with a dignified look.


    Ice Valley, hanlingmen, Zhengyi sect and so on, a total of more than ten forces.


    A few days ago, they were shocked by tianque''s ancestor and had already withdrawn. However, today, they have come again.


    What makes Bai Feng''s face more heavy is that there are a group of people in front of the group.


    This group of people, is standing on top of a Warcraft, and this beast, full of ten Zhang in size.


    She only read about it in books. The monster, named Snow Sculpture, lived in a very cold place. It was a rare holy spirit beast. In ancient times, it was worshipped by many forces.


    But at the moment, this one snow sculpture, but was used as a mount, we can see that this group of people come from extraordinary origins.


    According to Bai Feng''s knowledge, there is only one force in the whole northern spirit region.


    Jiuxiao temple!


    Beilingyu, the real first-class force!

 C674

    However, the location of jiuxiao temple is not within the three regions. It is very far away from the three courtyards. Over the years, there is no contact between them.


    And jiuxiao temple has never stepped into the three regions. This time, it''s very strange.


    Baifeng, the only thing you can think of is xuejianfeng, the tomb of the sage! Jiuxiao temple is for the tomb of saints.


    It is precisely because of the jiuxiao temple, the ice Valley, the Hanling gate, and the Zhengyi sect that they dare to enter the tianque palace again.


    "Who are you and why do you come to tianque palace?"


    Guess is always a guess. Bai Feng needs to prove it in person, so she asks.


    "Jiuxiao temple! Are you not welcome to tianque palace On the snow sculpture, the white robed youth said coldly.


    "Jiuxiao temple, these people belong to jiuxiao temple." The elders and disciples of tianque palace were all surprised.


    This force, like a overlord in the northern spiritual region, has a strong reputation even on the whole continent.


    It''s really jiuxiao temple. Bai Feng''s heart sank. Now that she''s determined, her purpose is clear.


    "Jiuxiao temple has always failed to look up to the small forces of our three regions. How could they be in such a good mood that they suddenly came to visit today? I think it''s better for you to say something directly. "


    "It seems that the elder of tianque palace is not a fool. However, no matter why he came here, the etiquette we should ask for is unavoidable, so as not to be said that we deceive the small with the big."


    The young man in white robe showed a cold smile, and his eyes were scornfully swept over Baifeng''s face, and immediately fell on Xueyao and narrowed slightly.


    "What a beautiful woman. You must be the saint of tianque. As expected, seeing everything is better than seeing it."


    In the eyes of the young man in white robes, he sees many beautiful women. However, it is the first time that he has seen a woman like Xue Yao. She has a unique temperament and is definitely the most beautiful woman he has ever seen.


    "Why did you come to tianque palace?" Snow Yao cold face, tone of light said.


    "Well?" The white robed youth''s face was stiff, and he explained his origin. Ordinary women were afraid that they had been worshipped for a long time. However, she looked cold and had no reaction at all. It was really rare.


    However, this is more interesting. It has always been other women who throw themselves in their arms and have not been indifferent to me. I would like to see how pure you are.


    "You don''t have to know what I''m here for. Let''s just let it flow out."


    It''s so bold. He calls the real name of tianque Laozu and makes Xueyao and others look cold.


    "The palace master is not here. If you want to see him, please come to the gate and see you according to the rules."


    Xue Yao said coldly, showing a trace of disgust to this person, that greedy eyes, let her heart hate.


    "Just a tianque palace. Let me visit jiuxiao temple? I''m very kind to you. I think I''m a business. No more nonsense. We''re here for the tomb of the sage. If there''s no flow of love, I''m going to break in. "


    The white robed young man''s face changed faster than he opened a book.


    Saint''s tomb! Sure enough, they came for the tomb of the sage.


    "I''m afraid it will disappoint you. The sage''s tomb has been opened by the palace master, and all the things in it may have been taken away by the palace master. You are afraid that you are late."


    Xue Yao said coldly that they came for the tomb of the sage. It''s better to say it directly and let the people of jiuxiao Temple die.


    "What are you talking about? No flow of emotion, has entered the saint''s tomb? How could it be? How did she open it? "


    The white robed youth looks unbelievable. The places where saints are buried are usually mysterious and difficult to enter.


    "The master of the Imperial Palace respected martial arts. Why can''t he enter it? Besides, some strange people stepped in with him."


    Xue Yao didn''t realize the meaning of Baipao youth words, so she said it directly.


    "Someone, come in with her? It seems that I''m a little late, but what about it? Who do you think goes in first and gets everything first is his own? "


    White robe youth suddenly sneer to ask a way, snow Yao looks slightly stagnant, look to white robe youth: "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, but if I guess correctly, I don''t have much love. If not, what''s the use of going to the saint''s tomb to ask for those treasures? It''s better to give them to me and give them to me, so that they can play the greatest value on me."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the eyes of the people in tianque palace were directly fixed. The people of jiuxiao Temple knew that there was not much Shou yuan in the master of the palace. What''s more, they wanted to fight for it.


    "Jiuxiao temple, is it so mean to take something from tianque palace?" Bai Feng said in a deep voice.


    "This is not snatching. I can give you a way to hand over things voluntarily, but the premise is that you are willing to do so without any flow of emotion. If you refuse, I will leave the river with ice and I will have to do it."


    White robed youth, called Bing Li Chuan, this name, let the faces of many people present, changed.


    I have heard for a long time that there is a hidden genius in jiuxiao temple. His name is bing Lichuan. Unexpectedly, it is this man.Jiuxiao temple, the intention of attack, has become a foregone conclusion. Bai Feng looks at the rear of all the people in jiuxiao temple.


    "Zhou Jian, Hongya, you have promised the palace master that you will depend on the tianque palace to manage the ice field and the cold region respectively. Why are you rude to come here again today? Do you take the words of the palace master aside?"


    "Mr. Bai thinks a lot about it. We just come to greet our ancestors. How dare we ignore what we said a few days ago." Zhou Jian Yin Yang strange Qi said.


    However, it is not difficult to guess the purpose of these people. They must also know that there is not much Shou yuan, the ancestor of tianque. This time, they are clearly trying again.


    "Go, enter the grave!"


    Ice from Sichuan no nonsense, indifferent said, immediately, with the people, toward the entrance of the broken abyss.


    However, at this time, the snow sword peak suddenly made a roaring sound, shaking violently, and suddenly the rubble pierced through the air. Like an earthquake, the huge snow mountain began to crack and collapse.


    For a moment, rolling snow, ice, towards the bottom of the swallow and down!


    "Snow sword peak, it''s going to collapse!"


    The sudden appearance of this scene made the people of jiuxiao Temple stop their pace. Suddenly, their eyes were frozen. In a crack of the collapsed snow sword peak, two figures suddenly appeared and rushed towards the crowd.


    But in the blink of an eye, these two figures fell in front of the people, it is Luo Lao and tianque Laozu.


    "Well?" Seeing so many people, old tianque''s face changed. Ice Valley, hanlingmen, these more than ten forces came again.


    However, her eyes, but also only in this group of people swept, and finally fell on the jiuxiao Temple people.


    That''s the legendary snow sculpture!


    This group of people, riding snow sculpture. There is only one faction in the northern spirit region that has snow field.


    "Jiuxiao temple!"


    The old ancestor of tianque opened his mouth coldly, and a chill flashed in his eyes. Why did someone come to jiuxiao temple?


    "Good eyesight, worthy of being the ancestor of tianque, can see our origin at a glance." Ice from Sichuan cold smile.


    At this time, Baifeng also came over. In the future, the Dragon went to the pulse and attached it to the ear of the ancestor of tianque and said it again.


    The face of tianque old ancestor changed and changed. He immediately looked at the people of jiuxiao Temple: "are you here for the tomb of Saint?"


    "That''s right. There are only two ways for you now. One is to hand over what you got from the tomb, and the other is to resist, and then we will take action."


    Bing Lichuan said coldly that he had no fear and had great self-confidence in the face of a powerful man with respect to martial arts.


    However, there is jiuxiao Temple behind him. This capital is enough for him to face the tianque ancestor, so indifferent.


    "Are you threatening me?" Tianque Laozu sneered, "I''m afraid I don''t have to choose these two roads."


    "Well?" Ice Li Chuan frowned: "what do you mean?"

 C675

    "It''s not only you who are a step late, but also me. In the tomb, there is a skeleton of a saint who has not died for three thousand years, and his blood is still alive. Just now, he rose against the sky and triggered the collapse of xuejianfeng. But we got nothing and escaped by chance."


    Tianque Laozu said coldly, looking at the ice from Sichuan, let him listen to this, his eyes slightly coagulate.


    If ordinary people hear these words, they will not believe that anyone who has died for three thousand years can still be reborn.


    However, binglichuan came from jiuxiao temple, and his rich deposits made him know many secrets.


    It is not impossible to survive for three thousand years and then rise again. It is just that few people can achieve this goal.


    "Palace master, Chu Chen he?" Xue Yao asked in one side.


    "Yes, there seems to be a young man who went in with you. Why didn''t he come out?" Ice from Sichuan to drink.


    "He is dead." The old ancestor of tianque has a calm voice. Chu Chen is young and has excellent accomplishments. Like Xue Yao, she belongs to genius. She feels sorry for her death. She has no way but to feel guilty.


    Dead! Xue Yao, Bai Feng and others changed their faces slightly. It seems that they didn''t expect this result.


    "It''s a pity that he died at such a young age. His courage and talent are incomparable. If you give him some time, his future achievements will not be low."


    After being surprised, many people in tianque palace sighed to themselves.


    However, only Luo Lao knows that Chu Chen is not dead!


    In the tomb, he had already voiced that he would not be in danger.


    Although xuejianfeng has collapsed, even if the Shenwu state is buried in it, it may not survive. But since Chu Chen said so, there must be his reason, and Luo Lao chose to believe it.


    At this time, when everyone thought Chu Chen was dead, he just listened and did not interrupt.


    The reason why Laozu tianque said this was to send away the jiuxiao temple. In fact, those words were true and false.


    It''s true that the ancestor of tianque didn''t know that Chu Chen was still alive. He thought that Shijie had been resurrected.


    And the fake is, they did get something, Najie! Najie, which belongs to Shijie, is now on the father of tianque.


    It was obtained at the risk of life, and naturally it would not be given to the jiuxiao temple.


    "One is dead, the two of you have escaped. Everything good is in the mountains."


    Ice Li Chuan looks cold and looks at the collapsed snow sword peak. If the words of tianque ancestor are true or false, you will know if the earth is open.


    "Old crane!"


    A rebuke, behind him, the old man, suddenly swept to the front.


    "I''m here."


    "To open this land, I want to see what the resurrected Saint looks like."


    A cold drink from the ice left Sichuan made the tianque ancestor''s eyes change. The other party should blow open the earth, open the saint''s tomb, verify what he said, and see if there is a saint.


    However, she didn''t stop her. She wanted to see if the sage had succeeded or if the snow sword peak collapsed to death.


    More than ten sects, including ice Valley, hanlingmen and tianyijiao, stood behind jiuxiao temple with a trace of fear after the appearance of tianque ancestor, without daring to say a word.


    They only dare to come when they know that there is not much Shou yuan for the ancestor of tianque. However, they can see at this moment that although the other party is old, his spirit is still good, and he doesn''t look like a person who is going to die at any time. This makes their heart sink.


    However, there is not much worry. Now, everyone''s attention is on the tomb of the sage.


    If jiuxiao Temple opens the saint''s tomb, if there are treasures in it, there will surely be a big war. By then, maybe even the whole tianque palace will be flattened.


    And they!


    Even if there are saints, they can take jiuxiao temple.


    In their minds, jiuxiao temple is a super power, a overlord on one side and a saint, which is not enough to make them afraid.


    However, tianque''s ancestor certainly did not dare to fight against more than ten forces such as ice Valley in the saint or jiuxiao temple.


    "Give it to me!"


    The old man of jiuxiao temple, known as the crane old man, agreed and immediately flew to the collapsed snow sword peak.


    At this time, the towering snow sword peak has disappeared. A large number of ice blocks produced by the collapse and the rolling snowstorm have all fallen into the abyss,


    while in the original place, it forms a huge hill of ice accumulation.


    "Kamikaze!"


    The old crane flew to the top of the glacier and suddenly drank. On his body, he suddenly turned into a crane like shadow, which gave people the feeling that he was struggling out of his body.


    After the appearance of the red light crane, its body skyrocketed more than ten times, and suddenly became a giant. Its huge wings covered the sky and blocked out the sun. With a strong momentum, it stirred out the boundless air flow.


    "Broken star red crane!"


    Luo Lao shows a trace of surprise. The red crane that appears on the old crane is a red crane with broken stars. It is a rare monster with great power.Obviously, the old crane master the spirit of the red crane and refine it into the body, which can be called and used at will.


    The spirit of the crane spreads its wings and impacts on the glacier. Suddenly, it sends out a thunderbolt against the sky. Countless pieces of ice, like arrows, shoot at all directions in one stroke, making a clanking sound of breaking the sky. The scene is very impressive.


    "Chu Chen is still in the tomb. If he opens the tomb at this time, if the stone tablet is dead, the people of jiuxiao temple will torture him severely and even attack him."


    In the crowd, Luo''s eyes twinkled and he was worried.


    The old crane in jiuxiao Temple manipulates the spirit of the crane and bombards the earth with thunderous blasts.


    Soon, the glacier formed by the collapse of Xuejian peak broke apart rapidly under such attacks. However, the old crane''s face suddenly changed.


    I saw at the foot of the broken glacier, suddenly, swept out a very terrible momentum, straight nine days.


    At the same time, with a breath of palpitation.


    A faint sense of the breath, the crane old eye socket flashed a ray of horror.


    Far beyond me, belonging to the breath of saints!


    "Is it true that the saint has been resurrected and will not die for three thousand years?"


    The old crane''s eyes flashed, and his body suddenly retreated in mid air.


    If he is really a saint, his cultivation is not enough. The other party will kill him, as simple as killing an ant.


    At this time, without the old crane''s attack, the earth itself exploded, and its momentum was incomparable. It was just like the supernatural spirit waking up. It directly tore up the thick loess and turned into a tornado like whirlwind, which made the whole sky pale.


    None of the 100 people on the field dared to speak. At this time, the steps were a little afraid to step back. The breath, like the power of heaven and earth, swept through the heart, making the crowd feel a little afraid.


    His eyes stare at this scene coldly, and Bing Lichuan doesn''t say a word. He can clearly feel the breath, which is even more powerful than the old crane. In other words, his cultivation is far beyond the martial realm.


    "Saint, this is absolutely the breath of the sage. He has been alive for three thousand years and has been resurrected. He has no feelings and has not deceived me." Ice from the heart of Sichuan, did not dare to have any action, if it is true, then, today is indeed white, angry a saint, but also greedy for what treasure, can leave smoothly good.


    "Those who have nothing to do with it will be killed if they dare to step forward a hundred feet away."


    Just when everyone was surprised, an unrivalled voice came out from the huge abyss formed by the collapsed snow sword peak and rolled out.

 C676

    The voice, sharp and dignified, with a wisp of murder, just like the Hong Zhong Da Lu, shaking the space and sending out the sound of howling.


    "Saint! It''s the sage who speaks


    Ice Valley, hanlingmen, tianyijiao and other forces have been shaking in their hearts and bodies.


    Love without flow, not lying, saint, really resurrected, this breath, can not fake.


    The icy eyes swept towards the feeling of no flow, and immediately the ice came back from Sichuan. In the depths of his eyes, there was a glimmer of cold light, and he immediately arched his hands toward the abyss.


    "I''m a disciple of xiajiuxiao temple. I don''t know if you are among them. If you offend me, please forgive me. I hope you can succeed and see the sun again. In the future, you can also visit jiuxiao temple! "


    Finish saying, ice leaves Sichuan then wave, take everybody, retreat toward the rear.


    Luo old heart sneer, this ice from Sichuan, young, the city is not shallow. Laozu tianque has said that there are saints in it. He let the old crane attack him. Now it is certain that there is such a thing. He is afraid and flatters him maliciously. It is quite different from the previous arrogance and arrogance.


    However, at the moment, Luo Lao was not in the mood to manage how ice left Sichuan. He was curious that Chu Chen said that he had killed Shijie, but at this time, the breath suddenly appeared, and how to explain these words?


    Is it a failure, Chu Chen failed to kill Shijie, but was swallowed by the other side?


    Thinking of this, Luo Lao''s heart sank slightly. He thought that he knew everything about it, but the tianque ancestor didn''t understand that Chu Chen was not dead.


    However, now old Luo is confused. No one knows what happened in the tomb.


    "This trip is in vain."


    Ice Valley and other forces thought so. They thought that if they followed jiuxiao temple and came to tianque palace, they could force the ancestor of tianque to submit.


    However, at the moment, even if her life span is not much, her spirit and spirit are very good now. She is not like a person who is going to die at any time. I''m afraid her fighting power will not be low.


    This has already made people''s hearts sink, but now, for no reason, a saint has been provoked. Even the people of jiuxiao temple are afraid, not to mention them.


    Today, don''t think about the tianque palace. Fortunately, it didn''t directly reveal the meaning. Otherwise, the tianque ancestor would not give up.


    The crowd, all retreated a hundred feet away, no one dared to disobey.


    But soon after the sound fell, there was no movement, and the momentum of the sky was also reduced a lot. At this time, the crowd seemed to see something, showing a trace of surprise. Following everyone''s eyes, a figure suddenly appeared in the blown away glacier abyss.


    This figure is very fast, like a sword, forming a beam of light, arrogant deep, flying towards the outside world. In a blink of an eye, it appears in front of the public, making people alert, showing a trace of dignified color on their faces.


    Ice from Sichuan voice cold asked, eyes in Chu Chen body up and down look, seems to see through.


    However, he was disappointed. In addition to a touch of cold air, there was nothing on the young man who suddenly appeared. It seemed that he did not exist in this world. However, in a trance, it gave people a sense of sharpness, as if he was a sword, a sword with cold shoots, standing upright on the ice and snow.


    "You have no right to know who I am. If you don''t want to die, you''d better take someone out of here at once."


    Suddenly appeared the youth, cold mouth said, let the crowd hear this, look dull.


    "What does this guy say? He said that Bing Lichuan has no right to know who he is. Let Bing Lichuan take people away from here as soon as possible? "


    "Don''t he know that the other party is from the jiuxiao temple. It''s a huge super power. It''s hard to imagine that this guy dare to speak like this. He''s too bold."


    Some people, especially those from the jiuxiao temple, burst out their anger with disbelief.


    "Death! What kind of thing do you dare to talk like that? You''re tired of living! "


    All the young warriors in jiuxiao Temple glared at each other. They wanted to kill him with one sword. It was too wild.


    "Well, it''s the first time you dare to talk to me like that." Ice from the Sichuan show a sneer, reach out to let all the disciples behind him shut up, immediately, evil spirit eyes staring at Chu Chen.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. I can tell you now that we are from jiuxiao temple. If you know that you are wrong, you should kneel down and apologize, and I will think that nothing happened."


    Bing Lichuan''s words were cold and did not mean to be angry. However, with the words of jiuxiao temple, they were extremely oppressive. In the northern spiritual region, no matter who was told, the other party would probably tremble with fear.


    Therefore, in the cognition of Bing Li Chuan, no matter who is, how rampant, it is enough to report his or her origin.


    "What if you come from jiuxiao temple? Are you very good?"


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the young man listened to Bing Lichuan''s words and showed a slight disdain smile. In his eyes, this force seems to be worthless.


    Yeah? Ice from Sichuan also surprised for a while, this person, what is the beginning, unexpectedly to nine Xiao temple with disdain color.His eyes narrowed slightly, and a chill gradually appeared on the ice from Sichuan. At the same time, a thread of killing machine swept out silently and rushed toward Chu Chen.


    "I''d like to see how good you are in your cultivation. You say that jiuxiao temple is not so good."


    "If you dare to do it, believe it or not, I will let you all die without a burial place."


    Feel this wisp of killing, like a sword like youth, unafraid, still domineering.


    "Let us all die?" Ice Li Chuan''s face became more and more chilly. He could guarantee that this was the first time in history that someone spoke in his face. In the past, some people, even if there is a trace of disrespect, no longer exist in this world, because, by his ice from Sichuan, killed!


    But at this time, a cold drink came, let the ice from the sight of the river, slowly swept away.


    "I want to kill this man. Do you want to stop him?"


    "He, you can''t kill him."


    The ancestor of tianque took a deep look at Chu Chen, showing a frightful look. She did not expect that Chu Chen, who had been sacrificed by the stone tablet, could still come out alive without any injuries. Instead, she had a cold air on her body, which seemed to have a little more than before entering the tomb.


    However, since she didn''t die, it was worth celebrating, but she didn''t expect that Chu Chen would speak so boldly with Bing Lichuan, and threatened that, in a word, all people would die without a burial place, which was too mysterious.


    What is Chu Chen''s cultivation? Tianque Laozu knows it in his heart.


    Martial arts!


    Although the talent is very high, but it is impossible to let all people die, but, these, she did not think carefully, finally stood up, stopped ice from Sichuan, ready to help Chu Chen.


    "Why not kill?"


    "Because he went in with us and was the third person to step into the tomb of the sage."


    This word, let ice from Sichuan, and jiuxiao temple, all showed a trace of surprise, can''t believe looking at Chu Chen.


    Xuejianfeng has collapsed. Even if he is a warrior in Shenwu state, it is estimated that it will not be easy to come out even if he is buried in it. However, he did not get hurt and flew out by himself. How can he do this?


    "It''s the stinky boy!"


    Zhou Jian, the leader of glacial Valley, recognized at first sight that the man who appeared was Chu Chen. He killed his talented disciple of ice Valley and intervened in the attack on tianque palace a few days ago.


    Not only he, but other forces and others also remembered Chu Chen and listed him as a must kill man.

 C677

    "It turns out that they are the people who entered the tomb of the sage with you. Why did I come here? Because of this, this person can be so arrogant and claim to kill all the people. You should protect this kind of boy who knows nothing about the heaven and earth?"


    Bing Lichuan laughs sarcastically. He thought that Chu Chen really had something to do with it, but how about it? How big is it? Is jiuxiao Temple powerful?


    That''s why he dares to do it.


    "This man is kind to my tianque palace. I hope you can show mercy." Tianque ancestor frowned, or firmly choose to protect Chu Chen.


    "I''m afraid that you will be unable to protect the tianque palace. You have to protect the irrelevant people. In my opinion, it is not unreasonable for other forces to step down on your tianque palace."


    Ice from Sichuan sneer, Yu Guang swept the rear, ice Valley, hanlingmen and other forces, the meaning of the words, self-evident.


    Ice from Sichuan, merciless ridicule tianque palace to protect, but also to protect the outside.


    At the moment, Luo Lao, who should have made a sound, stood aside, did not speak and looked at all this silently.


    At that moment of Chu Chen, he communicated everything. Therefore, he did not speak out at this time, because what Chu Chen said and did was a trick.


    And this plot, only he can see, tianque ancestor, also failed to see through.


    Once this plan is successful, as Chu Chen said, jiuxiao temple will have to retreat.


    As for the ice Valley, hanlingmen and other forces, the same is true. They only want to leave, and they are afraid to leave.


    Tianque Laozu also wanted to speak, was Chu Chen preempted a step, eyes directly at ice from Sichuan: "I think you seem to forget, just where I came out."


    "How about coming out of the saint''s tomb? Since you have not been killed by the sage, you can only be considered lucky. However, next, you will die in my hands."


    I''m just not lucky to be killed by a saint? Ridiculous!


    "Why does sage Xiu wait so hard? Do you think he will let me go easily? Thanks to you are still a disciple of jiuxiao temple. It seems that your IQ is no more than that. "


    Chu Chen sneers, words incomparably sharp, let ice from the Sichuan eye a coagulation, kill the opportunity to emerge again.


    Several times by Chu Chen provocation, let his heart, burning infinite killing intention, wish to immediately step on Chu Chen at the foot, let this boy know, irritated him, the consequence is how serious.


    However, ice from Sichuan or hold back, Chu Chen said, let him have to consider.


    A saint''s accomplishments are universal. Whoever he wants to kill will not be allowed to escape. And he does not think that the saint did not find this guy and let him leave. There must be something inside.


    "I''ll give you ten rest time. If I don''t say the key point, death will greet you!" Ice from Sichuan threatens.


    Even if I don''t say it in ten breath, do you think you can kill me? Chuchen sneered in his heart. The reason why he got out of the sage''s tomb was that after the collapse of xuejianfeng, he completely swallowed up the consciousness of Shijie, refined tens of thousands of swordsmanship artistic conception, and made a breakthrough to the two levels of Shenwu realm.


    Previously, that one word, let everyone out of a hundred feet away, is also he issued.


    As for the saint''s breath, it is because the consciousness body of the stone tablet, which has just been refined for a short time, disappeared in a short time, and Chu Chen had to come out.


    Now, what he wants to do is to continue to use the name of saints to frighten people!


    At the moment, Bing Lichuan says he wants to kill him. Chu Chen can see at a glance that the opponent is the four levels of Shenwu state. However, when he is in his twenties, he has the cultivation of the four levels of Shenwu state. It''s amazing. But it''s not so easy to kill Chu Chen.


    His cultivation just broke through to the second level of Shenwu state, and refined the artistic conception of kendo, so that he stepped into the third level of kendo. Although he could not kill Bing Li Chuan and protect himself, Chu Chen still had this confidence.


    Now, however, he doesn''t have to do anything. He can suppress it in the name of a saint.


    "Stupid!" Chu Chen drank coldly, "I might as well tell you that the reason why I didn''t die is that the sage accepted me as a disciple and asked me to appear for him, so I can come out smoothly. This is also the reason why I am not afraid of you. Otherwise, do you think that I will be foolish enough to fight against you?"


    "What, the sage took him as his apprentice?"


    Zhou Jian, Hong Ya and others all showed a trace of horror.


    "How can this be possible, boy, for such good luck."


    In addition to being surprised, they were more unconvinced and accepted as apprentices by saints. What a beautiful thing it is.


    Zhou Jian and Hongya are both lords of one side, and they are not young. If they were accepted as apprentices by saints, they would never refuse.


    If there are saints as the backing, who should be afraid of from now on.


    Moreover, with the guidance of sages, we can certainly advance rapidly on the road of cultivation. No one will refuse such advantages.


    "You lie! How could a saint accept you as a disciple Ice from Sichuan cold drink way, he does not believe that saints will like him, there is no need.


    "The reason why the master didn''t come out was that he was still in the resurrection, so he didn''t show up, so he accepted me as his apprentice and asked me to appear for him." Chu Chen said coldly, with a cold look.After listening to Chu Chen''s words, Bing Lichuan really dare not start. He can''t judge whether what Chu Chen said is true or not. Once he does, if this guy is really accepted as an apprentice by the sage, it will be his own misfortune.


    And once it''s not, is that what he''s doing?


    No matter who it is, this time all take uncertain attention, Chu Chen said too lifelike, and look not flustered, difficult to see the clue.


    And there is a point that people have to believe!


    Because as soon as he appeared, he targeted on the ice from Sichuan, and even the jiuxiao temple was not afraid. Obviously, a normal person would not be so bold.


    Where does Chu Chen come from? There is support behind it, and the only possibility is a saint. This is the ironclad fact that the spearhead points at.


    Judging from this, the crowd had to believe him. He was so arrogant that he was not afraid of everyone. He even didn''t pay attention to jiuxiao temple. He was probably a saint disciple. Therefore, he was not afraid.


    "My God, there is a sage master who can walk horizontally in the future."


    "No, with saints as teachers, practice will become very easy, and you can take fewer detours."


    The crowd was envious and made a lot of noise.


    In the crowd, Zhou Jian sends out a roar in his heart and looks at Chu Chen, full of unwilling color.


    This guy killed his talented disciple and elder in ice valley. Now, he can''t revenge himself.


    The other side has a sage master, how to fight? Unless you don''t want to die.


    At the moment, this one complaint, can only be in the heart, dare not say, even if very low, afraid to be heard by Chu Chen, bring the disaster of death.


    "Do you think I won''t believe what you say?"


    Bing Lichuan was indifferent and still skeptical. He couldn''t accept the result and wanted to get more accurate confirmation. Otherwise, he put Chu Chen in such a way that he was not reconciled.


    This stinky boy, several times to talk provocative him, has been unbearable, ice from Sichuan several times can not help but to start, but all suppressed down.


    "No? Good! In that case, how about going to the tomb with me? However, the premise is that you are not afraid to disturb the master. If he blames you and kills you, don''t blame me for not reminding me. "


    Chu Chen suddenly opened his mouth, staring at the ice from Sichuan.


    This, let him face a stiff, go to the grave, verify? Once the saint''s cultivation is disturbed, the consequences will be borne by ourselves.?


    Ice from Sichuan hesitated.


    Jiuxiao temple is strong enough, but it doesn''t mean that his cultivation is against the heaven. The only one who follows him on this trip is he Lao, who respects the martial arts cultivation. The original intention is to seize the treasure of the saint''s tomb, so as to resist the flow of emotion.


    The sage is already a strong man in the way of martial arts. He can''t be intimidated by the influence of the sect. If he interferes with the other party and insists on fighting, he can''t resist it.

 C678

    At this time, he was excited by Chu Chen, and ice left Sichuan. He stayed in the same place and didn''t speak for a moment.


    What an amazing scene! Jiuxiao Temple disciple every day, was an unknown youth, a few words rigid in place.


    Looking up at the abyss of the tomb, Bing Lichuan''s eyes twinkled, and then suddenly staring at Chu Chen, his whole body exuded a wisp of cold killing.


    "Today, I remember you. Since you are the saint''s apprentice and the sage''s elder is in seclusion, I will not care about you. However, if you see me again in the future, you will not be so lucky."


    After that, Bing Lichuan glanced at tianque''s ancestor again: "you can''t feel any flow of emotion. Don''t worry. My jiuxiao Temple doesn''t disdain to attack such small forces as your tianque palace. However, even if I don''t do anything, your tianque palace will not stand for long in the snow area. The day when you will die, I''m afraid it will be the day when tianque palace will perish."


    Ice from Sichuan cold smile, and then take back the eyes.


    A big drink, immediately, the incomparable huge snow sculpture, suddenly spread its wings, rolled out a violent air, blowing people almost can not stand.


    Immediately, all the people of jiuxiao Temple left in awe inspiring manner. In a blink of an eye, they turned into a black spot and disappeared in the sight.


    "Next time I meet, I won''t be so lucky?" Chu Chen murmured a, think of just ice from Sichuan said, feel ridiculous.


    They did not seem to have a fight, did not defeat him Chu Chen, where did the word come from? Is bing Lichuan confident that if you fight with me, you can defeat me or kill me?


    Chu Chen showed a cruel smile, ice from Sichuan, is really confident, relying on the jiuxiao Temple disciple, really think he is invincible.


    "However, even if I can''t fight today, maybe I won''t let you go when I meet."


    With a chill in his eyes, Chu Chen thought of the secret that uncle Hai had told him. The death of his parents was dominated by five temples, including jiuxiao temple.


    It can be said that he Chu Chen was born with the five temples and was destined to have a life and death feud. Therefore, he didn''t have to speak arrogantly and confidently without Bing Lichuan, as if he had let go of Chu Chen. One day, a war is inevitable!


    "Grandfather, we''re gone, too."


    Zhou Jian, Hong Ya and others all spoke up.


    they dared to come because of the influence of jiuxiao temple, and they knew that the old ancestor of tianque was not so many Shou yuan, so they might have no intention to kill everyone that day, so they dare to come again.


    However, the tianque ancestors seem to have good spirits. Even if they are going to die, they can''t do it in recent days.


    Moreover, now that the people of jiuxiao temple have left, they dare not stay and can''t wait to leave.


    "Go? I didn''t kill you last time. I''ll give you a chance to change. But you don''t know how to grasp and break your promise. You come to tianque palace again to test whether I''m alive or not. Now, when you see that this palace is still alive, you want to leave? "


    Tianque Laozu is not a fool. She knows exactly what this group of people came for.


    Last time, I was really powerless, so I didn''t kill him. But now, after taking the life prolonging pill made by Luo Lao, I still have three months to live. I have the ability to consume one yuan power and kill everyone.


    All the major forces and hundreds of people trembled in their hearts. Did you want to let them go easily?


    "Ancestor, we came here only to hear that a saint''s tomb will be opened to join in the fun. Although this place is on the same mountain as tianque palace, it does not belong to your tianque palace. Are we not qualified to come? What''s more, we haven''t targeted the tianque palace. Don''t we even have the qualification to leave now? "


    Hongya cold voice said, dignified, as if how uneven in general.


    "Do you think I''m really old and can fool around? Hum! Today, no one wants to leave. Since we have come, we should all stay here. "


    The old ancestor of tianque said in a cold voice, his attitude is extremely firm, kill everyone!


    Wen Yan, Zhou Jian, Hongya and other people''s eyes all coagulate. Tianque Laozu is determined to take action, which is unexpected and unexpected to everyone.


    "Father tianque, don''t go too far. You don''t have any reason. Do you still want to fight us? Yes, we just made a promise a few days ago. Now, we haven''t broken the promise, but you, tianque, are you ready to go back on your promise? "


    The crowd, one after another, criticized the tianque ancestor.


    Ridiculous! Chu Chen looked at this scene coldly. A few days ago, these people prepared to attack tianque palace and killed so many disciples. Now, they come to tianque palace twice. As long as they are not fools, they all know what they want to do, but now they say that tianque ancestor is overbearing.


    Chu Chen thinks, change oneself, also can begin at the moment, kill all people.


    After all, Laozu tianque doesn''t know if she can find a new way to prolong her life after three months. If not, once she leaves, the three regions will attack again. It''s better to take advantage of the present situation, when she has the ability to kill them, to take decisive action to prevent future disasters.


    "You can''t admit it, but sometimes, killing people doesn''t need a reason."


    Tianque Laozu said, and directly put his hand, cold and sharp palm, across the air pressure, the cold air rushed out, like a snow waterfall, emitting brilliant light, gorgeous, but at this moment, this light is the light of killing people.The time will cover more than ten people, and then the palm will fall.


    Suddenly, a famous warrior burst into a cloud of blood mist. Under the attack of the powerful people in Zunwu area, they even had no strength to resist and died in an instant.


    Zhou Jian, Hong Ya and others suddenly changed their faces. Unexpectedly, tianque Laozu made a direct move and prepared to kill all the people. He did not care about their threat.


    In one word, killing people doesn''t need a reason!


    "Only we can deal with her together, or we will die." Zhou Jian''s eyes were cold, and Hong Ya and others nodded in succession. Indeed, if we did not join hands, we would have to die. Only by working together could we be qualified for World War I.


    "Master, ice Valley people, leave the trouble to me."


    At this time, Chu Chen''s voice came, let Zhou Jian''s eyes coagulate, what is left for him? If you really think that you are a saint''s disciple, you will not be afraid of heaven or earth?


    But what about this? The sage is closed now and can''t appear. His Chu Chen is also cultivating in Shenwu state. What strength can we have in ice Valley?


    Zhou Jian has a cold smile in his heart, showing a chill. Anyway, today''s war is inevitable. I don''t know whether he is alive or not. No matter what kind of Saint he is, he will kill the smelly boy first.


    "You don''t have to do it first. I''ll kill you now!"


    Zhou Jian''s body shot at Chu Chen with a cold drink. The air of frightful ice froze the void. A chill covered the cage of Chu Chen in an instant.


    "Give it to me, Zhou Jian. Go and clean up those little minions."


    Old Luo said coldly, and immediately stepped out, and stepped forward beside Chu Chen. With a wave of his big hand, a Dao Yuan force shot away, and collided with Zhou Jian''s icy air.


    Boom! A startled sound, the two gods and martial arts nine strong, suddenly on.


    "Good!" Chu Chen no nonsense, quickly agreed, and then toward the ice Valley people rushed.


    This time, Zhou Jian brought two Shenwu elders and more than a dozen elite disciples. In addition, some of them stayed in the clan and guarded their families.


    Chu Chen, if startled, flashed by, did not enter the ice Valley crowd in an instant, raised his domineering fist, and directly started the massacre!

 C679

    "Kill him for me!"


    Zhou Jian roared, this boy, unexpectedly let Luo Lao deal with him, and he killed his disciples, which is really hateful.


    "Lord, don''t worry, we will kill him."


    In the direction of ice Valley, a voice came out. He was a middle-aged man. After the voice dropped, he flew directly to Chu Chen.


    At the same time, the fierce palm also obliterates come over!


    Chu Chen burst a drink, raised his fist to smash.


    And one blow, one blow, one blow.


    "Well?" The elder of ice river valley was surprised. After this attack, Chu Chen stood still, not even taking a step backward.


    What''s more terrible is that just after the fight, a fierce force like a fierce beast pounded fiercely, and he fell back to take a few steps, and his blood was rolling in his body.


    "How can this boy be ok?"


    "Shenwu state is only two. Next, you can die!"


    Chu Chen''s tone is cold, his eyes burst out a ray of heart palpitating murder, as cold as ice and snow, people dare not look directly.


    The elder of binghe River Valley has been practicing Shenwu state two times, and Chu Chen himself is the same one. Although he has just broken through soon, he has swallowed up Shijie''s idea and strengthened his soul power. He has also refined tens of thousands of pieces of Kendo artistic conception, and has stepped into the third level of kendo. In addition to other means, such as killing sword, sword field, blood sublimation, killing ice Valley elders, it''s easy. Chu Chen has absolute confidence.


    Hearing the ice Valley elder, he gave a direct angry drink. This boy is so wild that he only took a move. He said that he was going to die next.


    Through just fighting, he also realized that Chu Chen''s specific cultivation, Shenwu state is double! Qi and blood, Yuan force, very strong.


    Although he was surprised by his accomplishments, he was a little younger generation. How long did he practice? How can you compare with yourself? It''s good to have the upper hand. I want to kill him. I''m wishful thinking!


    "Boy, even if you are very powerful and have two levels of martial arts, however, if you go against the weather again, you are not the opponent. I''m afraid it''s you who died."


    At this time, from behind the elder of ice Valley, there was a sneer. Immediately, another middle-aged man came out, staring at Chu Chen with a gloomy face, and his body was full of cold.


    Seeing this man, Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled. Another elder in the ice Valley, Xiuwei, is also the second level of Shenwu state!


    Two warriors in the same realm can fight against the triple warriors of Shenwu state with their combined combat power. The attack is extremely amazing.


    However, Chu Chen still looks calm. Facing the two elders of ice Valley, he doesn''t seem to worry much. This attitude makes the elder of ice Valley feel angry. The boy, facing them, has no fear at all. Hateful.


    "Boy, we''ll beat you half to death, and see if you can still pretend to be so calm."


    One mouth, a cold smile, they have decided that Chu Chen is pretending, pretending to be calm, the heart may have been scared out.


    "Pretend? Do you still need to pretend to deal with you? You two think highly of yourself. It''s just a dying man. I don''t need to be afraid


    Chu Chen did not pretend, and what he said was also what he thought. If two strong people in the same realm were ordinary people, they were not easy to defeat, but they had such means that they could deal with them.


    Countless times of fighting, let Chu Chen have great self-confidence, and a strong heart of martial arts, let him face all difficulties, without fear.


    Warrior! When we forge ahead, cut through the thorns, sweep across all directions!


    "The mouth is very hard, what nonsense, kill him!" One of them drank wildly and killed with one hand.


    Another person sees this, also the first time hand, use is Xuan level martial arts.


    "Two hands together, just kill all, also save one by one."


    Chu Chen said coldly. With a powerful voice, the thunder and Yuan explosion swept out. The boundless and surging Yuan Li, like a river surging, was boundless and boundless. All of them gathered on the fist and blew out with their might.


    A startling sound was heard. Chu Chen''s fist resisted the two men''s attacks at the same time. His heart immediately moved. Yuan Li, condensed in his fist, exploded in an instant. Yuan Li rushed out in an instant and swept over the two people''s bodies along his arm.


    Moreover, this yuan force is not a simple ordinary yuan force, but a fire element force, because thunder yuan explosion was integrated by Chu Chen into fire burning palm, which became a three turn martial arts, and reached the Xuan level intermediate martial arts.


    The fire burning palm itself is based on the fire element force. Therefore, the yuan force burst out at this moment is mixed with a strong fire gas. Undoubtedly, the damage power is even greater.


    After the fist, Chu Chen''s body immediately moved, like a storm, and quickly swept to another direction. When they didn''t respond, they quickly moved forward. After approaching them, the crazy and unmatched fist was bombed out again.


    The two elders of ice Valley just resisted the surging yuan force from the previous blow, and almost just defused it. Then another blow came, which made their eyes change.This boy is so fast. He starts to attack with the second fist after one punch is dropped and Yu Wei is not scattered. This kind of emergency response ability is rare.


    "Do you think you can kill us?"


    Two people quickly shot, resist this blow, suddenly, is a strong impact.


    Chu Chen body slightly backward, two people work together, in the yuan force, or to surpass him.


    However, it was just a slight retrogression. Chu Chen''s body quickly rushed forward and immediately burst into a drink: "sword area!"


    These two words, as if falling from the sky, directly into the ears, let the two bodies tremble.


    Sword field, sword field! A few days ago, the master of martial arts killed the master of martial arts.


    The people present on that day were deeply impressed. At the moment, Chu Chen showed off, and they were stunned for a moment, and then they stepped back decisively.


    If you are trapped in the sword area, you may be killed if you delay for a moment.


    However, the speed of sword field is too fast.


    Two people originally are imposing and Chu Chen to bang, now want to retreat, not so easy.


    Chu Chen just thought a move, and the sword area was shrouded. Around the elder of ice Valley, countless swords appeared, forming a terrible place to kill for a year.


    As soon as a man stepped out of the room, all of a sudden, he was forced to stop his pace and swing out with his big hands. He met the sword spirit with a bang.


    However, just after this sword Qi was destroyed, the rest of it attacked and killed, as if it had touched the mechanism and started to move!


    At this time, Chu Chen yelled, and the sound shook nine days. With one hand, he attacked and killed the black sword, which turned into a huge sword and crossed the sky. It was so bright that people could not open their eyes.


    This sword goes straight to an elder of ice Valley and goes forward without hesitation. It destroys the withered and decays. The place it passes is a riot in the void.


    The sword has not arrived, the opportunity to kill has arrived!


    Ice Valley this elder, inexplicably cold in the heart, turned around, just saw the black sword to kill, immediately eyes a coagulation.


    Xuan level advanced martial arts, but also a powerful sword!


    This kind of martial arts is rare. The elder of ice Valley cultivates only intermediate skills of xuanjie level. As for the advanced skills of xuanjie, he is not qualified to possess them.


    However, xuanjie advanced martial arts, attack power is certainly strong, but let him surprise, far from that.


    This kind of sword technique, with the power of breaking the sky, has a peerless sword. The vast meaning spread out makes people feel heavy and has a feeling that they can''t resist.

 C680

    However, at this time, there was no way back for him to retreat. He was in the realm of sword. Chu Chen was the Lord of the sky and dominated everything.


    With the speed of black sword, he has no way out.


    "The magic hand of xuanbing!"


    The elder of the ice Valley roared with a roar, and the sound waves came out. He exploded in the void. His right hand suddenly burst out a wisp of cold air, and immediately a palm print, just like a Buddhist school, turned into several times the size from his body, and met Chu Chen''s killing swordsmanship.


    Just listen to a burst of noise, the void shook fiercely, and then Yuan Li, who was furious, pushed wildly around.


    Chu Chen is a sword split, boundless yuan force, along the arm, directly spread to the black sword, Teng once, the light is big bloom.


    Second sword, cut hard!


    "How strong." The elder of ice valley was surprised. Just now, the xuanbing dexterous hand is an intermediate martial skill of xuanjie level. It can be controlled by using the Qi of ice and exerting skillful force to deal with the strong martial arts.


    However, under the killing swordsmanship, xuanbing''s skillful hand has been directly broken.


    Fortunately, the other side''s terrible sword technique was also blocked.


    But this joy did not last for a moment. Chu Chen used his second sword and chopped it again, which made his face slightly changed.


    What a fast speed!


    If a warrior wants to use his martial arts skills with all his strength, he needs to wait for the element force to run again. There is an interval.


    However, Chu Chen controlled the remaining force for a very short time. After one move was broken, the second move was immediately killed. It seemed that he did not wait for the remaining force to regenerate. He had already prepared the yuan force of the second sword when he used the first sword. Therefore, it can be continued at the first time.


    "If you want to kill me, you dream!"


    The elder of ice Valley sneered. Although the second sword came suddenly, it was not irresistible.


    As long as block, for a while, his companion, another elder comes over, two people join hands, can certainly kill Chu Chen.


    However, Chu Chen didn''t give the ice Valley elder this opportunity. He seemed to have seen through his inner thoughts for a long time. At the moment, a big drink came out, and the world trembled.


    A fierce sound wave force, or mountain collapse and tsunami, or God thunder earthquake, exploded in the void, toward the ice Valley elder, ferocious, let his body suddenly meal.


    The domineering sound wave, even if not from the ear to enter, that kind of impact, also will his viscera, surging waves.


    Glacier Valley long boss roar, in its own body, a stream of force, if the river rushes, swept out.


    But at this time, the second sword, killing sword, has been cut off.


    With a sword, the sword fell on the elder''s chest with ice. It ran through the front and back, and immediately it felt extremely cold. From the place where the sword was inserted, the heart slowly spread all over the body.


    Raised his head, ice Valley elder staring at Chu Chen, full of anger, and unwilling color.


    "Die!" Chu Chen looks cold, suddenly open his mouth, a word cold spit out.


    The black sword immediately drew back and brought out a stream of blood. The long corpse in the glacier Valley did not fall down, but in an instant, countless sword Qi rushed in, which directly pierced his corpse into a sieve, making his flesh and blood blurred.


    "Crazy son, you dare to kill elder Huang!"


    Another elder witnessed all this with his own eyes. However, it happened too quickly. The two swords were only issued in a moment, and then elder Huang died.


    And he didn''t expect it was the result. After all, elder Huang was also in a state of divine power. Even if he was not the opponent of Chu Chen, he would not have been killed. However, the final result was unexpected. When he realized that something was wrong, elder Huang was already dead.


    In the same realm, the two people joined hands and failed to kill Chu Chen, a little younger generation. On the contrary, he killed one person. This is a kind of humiliation and great irony.


    Dare you? Smell speech Chu Chen coldly smile, a person who is about to die, also deserve this word, is he ice Valley elder, is the superior master, cannot kill?


    "I don''t care to talk to the dead. You don''t have to be angry. After a while, you will die, and the whole ice valley will die today."


    Chu Chen said coldly, once again control the sword area, thousands of sword Qi fight in the past.


    "What a arrogant boy, do you think you will be more powerful if you kill one person. If I don''t kill you, I won''t be duannie! "


    The rest of the ice Valley elder, shouting, suddenly shot out a white light on him.


    The light, like the stars in the night sky, was shining. After meeting the rushing sword Qi, it was immediately annihilated together.


    "Ice cone." Chu Chen looks cold. All the light is ice cones. They are extremely sharp. They are even more terrible than swords. They can destroy the sword spirit. Obviously, it is an extremely powerful martial art.


    "Boom Under such an attack, the sword area explodes. It seems that it will explode at any time.


    "It can''t be delayed. It''s now!"


    Chu Chen gave a cold drink. On his big hand, his veins suddenly burst out, and Yuan''s strength surged. The black sword flashed out, and the killing sword was used again.It''s a cruel and terrifying sword. He goes straight to Duan Nie, the elder of ice Valley, and makes his eyes stand up.


    Just now, I witnessed elder Huang killed by this sword, and I felt alert.


    At the same time, a huge sword formed by the cold air appears in front of me.


    This is not enough. In order to be in case, Duan Nie put a cold ice light curtain in front of him. Even if the huge sword can''t stop it, the light curtain can also play a role in blocking it.


    If it is still broken, the remaining attack power will not cause much damage to him. It can be blocked completely.


    The black sword was cut on the huge sword, and the ice flakes splashed everywhere. The huge sword condensed by the air of ice could not be stopped and broke.


    However, the black sword still made unremitting efforts, and immediately rushed onto the light screen. In an instant, the whole light trembled violently, and a ripple like water ripple formed by the force of Dao Yuan appeared on it, which quickly stirred out.


    Just for a short time, the sound of breaking came out and the curtain of light broke.


    "Hum! You can''t kill me


    Duan Nie sneered, and suddenly his palm blows away, blocking the black sword. The remaining attack power just makes his body tremble for a moment.


    But Rao is so, the body or qi and blood rolling, can not help up, immediately, the corner of the mouth spilled a trace of blood.


    "What a strong sword technique." Duan Nie felt the horror of the black sword. He thought that the damage would not be great after the double resistance. However, the attack power filtered by the double resistance still made his mouth bleed. It was really terrible.


    "It won''t kill me. You won''t have another chance."


    He suppressed the Qi and blood, and Duan Nie said with gloomy eyes. All of a sudden, the yuan force under his feet pounded, and his body turned into a strong wind and rushed toward Chu Chen.


    Duan Nie chooses to fight in close combat and restrain Chu Chen''s sword technique. Once the sword skill can''t come out, Duan NIE is confident that he can at least remain invincible.


    Chu Chen wants to kill him, also almost impossible.


    However, is it true?


    "Want to fight me close?"


    Chu Chen''s mouth suddenly showed a cruel smile. As early as I was in the state of blood and martial arts, I used the method of refining body to cast the body, and fought with monsters, and was shocked by the torrent.


    When the blood martial realm was perfect, he opened up ten martial veins. After stepping into the Lingwu realm, he had been forging the body. In terms of the ferocity of the flesh body, it had reached a very terrible level.


    Now, duannie, actually want to choose close combat, Chu Chen can only say his choice, very stupid! Stupid enough. Automatic death.

 C681

    Put the black sword away, Chu Chen took the initiative to meet the past. Ten martial veins were running in his body, and the yuan force was rolling out. The whole person was bathed in the infinite yuan force, just like an immortal, and was shining like a star. In the chaotic battlefield, he immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    "What a strong Yuan Li, so terrible. Is he really a young warrior? I feel more terrible than many old monsters. "


    Many people, frightened said, eyes burning down on the body of Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen drank in the sky, and his long hair was flying like a demon. If the river like force swept out, he immediately gathered in the palm of his hand.


    All of a sudden, five fingers suddenly grasp, a fist swept out, as heavy as a mountain, strong wind, the wind and cloud are changed for it.


    With one fist, he can destroy the withered and decadent, and forge ahead with the power of destroying mountains and rivers.


    Duan Nie''s face changed immediately. How could a man with two levels of martial arts possess such magnificent Yuan Li and so vigorous Qi and blood? He is a young martial god. It''s terrible.


    However, Duan Nie couldn''t retreat. He used all his strength to sweep his hands, so he could only rush forward bravely. Once he retreated a little, the strength would double to cover his body, and the damage would be much greater.


    One punch, one palm, hit each other in the air. Suddenly, the riot Yuan Li completely submerged that piece of heaven and earth, like a mushroom cloud.


    Then, a clear sound of fracture came from the collision, like someone had broken the bone with a hammer.


    Then, there was a scream, very sad.


    Hearing this sound, many people watching the battle on this side showed a look of horror. If you have not guessed wrong, it was Duan Nie''s voice.


    In just one hit, Duan Nie, was his arm broken? All the disciples of ice valley are deeply impressed.


    One of the two elders has been killed. If another is to be killed, there will be only one strong one left, that is the patriarch, Zhou Jian!


    However, at the moment, Zhou Jian''s situation is also very bad. Those who are attacked by old Luo with Yan fire have been injured. If even the patriarch is dead, then the ice valley will meet with destruction. If there is no one left, they will be killed.


    The trembling sound of death came out coldly. The turbulent air was scattered, and Chu Chen''s body appeared. He was pounding in front.


    Ten Zhang in front of him, he is duannie!


    At the moment Duan Nie was covered with blood and his face was as white as paper. He was badly injured just now. He even lost his arm, and his meridians and bones were all broken.


    Before he could recover a little, Chu Chen''s terrible fist rushed again. Sadly, Duan Nie couldn''t resist it, so he could only watch it fall on himself.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, duannie fell out.


    Chuchen drank coldly, and his body swept over. A cold light suddenly burst out of his body. He saw that this was a sword, which was the dragon bone sword presented by Zhou Changlao.


    A sword fell on Duan Nie''s neck.


    A stream of blood spurts out. Chu Chen cuts Duan Nie out with a sword. In a moment, he uses the fusion army to refine his body, and the Dragon Sword returns to his body.


    Lengleng swept the two corpses. Chu Chen looked cold and looked at Luo Lao. It was only a matter of time before he held down Zhou Jian and killed him.


    As for the other battlefield, tianque Laozu had more obvious advantages in dealing with Hongya, the leader of Tianyi sect, and several other lords of Shenwu state.


    Her cultivation is a powerful martial state, higher than the Shenwu state.


    Different from a few days ago, the tianque ancestor devoured the life extending pill refined by Luo Lao, and Shouyuan can last for three months. Now, with his strength, he can kill all people without causing much damage to the body.


    Several of them have been killed one after another. As long as the leader of Hongya and Tianyi sect is killed again, the battle can be declared over.


    "I don''t need my help. Now, I''ll get rid of these ordinary warriors."


    Chu Chen, the vision swept to the ice Valley direction, let ice Valley ten disciples, the body mercilessly shivered.


    They witnessed the process of Chu Chen killing the two elders. They saw that he had just stopped. The crowd prayed secretly, hoping that the cruel man would not come to kill them. However, the last thing happened.


    After killing two elders, Chu Chen''s eyes swept to them, the meaning is self-evident! Chu Chen, kill all of them. "


    "In the place of riot, I killed you ice Valley genius, Han Shuo, and an elder. They wanted to die by themselves. However, Zhou Jian wanted to kill me directly, regardless of black and white. I and you ice Valley can only live forever. Now, I can only kill you all. If you want to blame, blame your Lord. "


    Chu Chen said coldly, and immediately strode forward, like a god of death, approaching. With each step taken, the ice Valley disciple is one step closer to death.


    Zhou Jian!


    At this moment, the ice Valley disciples hated Zhou Jian deeply, and they all gnawed their teeth.Indeed, it was their clan that killed Chu Chen and the old man. Now, everybody''s going to die. It''s all his fault.


    If Zhou Jian doesn''t take revenge, how can everyone be killed and the two elders will be OK. Zhou Jian, the leader of a sect, was blind and chose a wrong way.


    In the face of death, ice Valley disciples hate not Chu Chen, but Zhou Jian. Zhou Jian pushed them to death, and Chu Chen killed them.


    Chu Chen cold spit way, infinite sound wave power, immediately all the cage cover, immediately, raised the sword of death, into the crowd, began to harvest life.


    A person, in front of Chu Chen, constantly fell down and was trampled by his feet.


    At this moment, Chu Chen was indifferent and merciless, just like an executioner, harvesting one life after another. In his eyes, there was no emotion at all. There was only infinite spirit of death in his eyes.


    At the same time, there is a touch of fine light, flickering from time to time in the deep, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    A moment later, Chu Chen took back his sword, and the power of the sound wave in the sky disappeared. Behind him, there were no corpses left. All of them were killed.


    Chu Chen, had to be ruthless, rather than leave hidden danger, it is better to kill, this is responsible for his own life.


    "Stinky boy, I can''t let go of being a ghost!"


    An angry roar came, and Chu Chen''s eyes shot past and saw Zhou Jian, whose canthus were about to crack.


    Two elders, plus a dozen elite disciples, were killed by Chu Chen alone. This is a huge loss, so he would like to be torn by Chu Chen.


    However, being suppressed by Luo Lao, Zhou Jian can''t get out of the way and can only vent his anger by roaring.


    "You won''t let me off as a ghost? It seems that you also know that you must die. If you are a dead person, you are not qualified to say these words to me. You can enjoy death slowly. "


    Chu Chen''s tone was cold, and Zhou Jian wanted it.


    He killed Han Shuo and the elder because he was too overbearing. In order to kill the emperor''s animal blood, he wanted to kill and win treasure. Chu Chen had no reason not to kill him.


    It''s sad that Zhou Jian is shameless. He wants to kill him and Luo Lao to avenge Han Shuo. Now, he is looking for his own life and the destruction of the glacier valley.


    "He''s right. You can go and die." Luo Lao indifferently said, palm waving, carrying terrible Yan fire, a palm hit Zhou Jian.


    Under the burning of Yan fire, Zhou Jian''s face is twisted and roaring. He has been injured for a long time. Luo Lao wants to kill him with a simple move.


    Otherwise, Zhou Jian himself will not say, ghost will not let Chu Chen, he is very clear that being killed, is an irreversible reality.


    In the eyes of Luo Lao, his own icy Qi does not constitute a threat. The Yan fire of the other side happens to be the killer of the cold air. Therefore, from the beginning of the battle, Zhou Jian did not have the upper hand.


    Death is a doomed result.


    Under the burning of Yan fire, the Qi of Zhou Jian''s life passed quickly. After a moment, it had become a dead bone.

 C682

    There is only a dead bone left in the nine strongmen of Shenwu state. This scene is so amazing that the pupils of those who have not yet died suddenly shrink.


    In the blink of an eye, the ice valley was destroyed. Zhou Jian, the elder and his disciples were all slaughtered. It was just two people who caused all this. One of them was a young man. It was terrible.


    "Ice Valley is dead. Are we all going to die?"


    At this time, the warriors of three regions, who had not been killed, were in despair. The lack of an ice Valley greatly reduced their fighting power and could not resist the attack of tianque palace.


    A moment later, Hongya, the leader of Tianyi sect, was killed by the tianque ancestor. Before that, several other lords were killed one by one.


    Zhou Jian, Hongya, the leader of Tianyi sect, are the three most powerful. They die, and the rest are slaughtered and have no resistance.


    Tianque palace disciple, immediately launched a massacre!


    Until all the people are killed, the bodies are everywhere, and the blood will be white ice and snow, dyed bright red incomparably.


    "Clean up this place, and then do a good job of guarding for a period of time. If there is any disturbance in the three regions, report to me immediately."


    Tianque Laozu quickly gave orders. This time, a massacre was launched and more than ten sects were destroyed. Once the three regions riots were triggered, many people were bound to be affected. Tianque palace must prevent this from happening.


    Once the chaos rises, countless people will die. At the same time, there may be other forces that interfere in the three regions, which will pose a certain threat to the tianque palace.


    Now, I don''t know where the news comes from. She has not many longevity yuan. Whether it is the existing three domain forces or the outbreak of chaos, the forces from other places intervene. During her survival, she does not dare to make excessive actions, but she will pay close attention to tianque palace.


    Knowing that she was dead, they would immediately join hands to attack. In their eyes, tianque palace was a delicious meal, and everyone wanted to take a bite.


    So, next, tianque Laozu will arrange it well.


    Chu Chen only guessed about these things. As for what tianque Laozu would do, it had nothing to do with him, and he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "By the way, here, leave someone to handle. If there is any change, let me know at the first time."


    The ancestor of tianque looks at the collapsed snow sword peak. There is a saint below. She has to be careful. Once the other party comes out, it is not impossible to be angry and step down the whole tianque palace.


    "There is no need to leave anyone to guard here. Shijie is dead." But at this time, Chu Chen came over and said faintly.


    "Well?" Tianque Laozu looks sluggish. Shijie, is he dead? What''s going on? Chu Chen just came out, not to say that Shijie accepted him as his apprentice. How come he is dead now? What''s going on in the end?


    Tianque palace, hall!


    When he came back from xuejianfeng, Chu Chen said everything. After that, tianque''s question was finally solved.


    She took a deep breath, some can''t believe, Chu Chen, actually swallowed up the stone tablet consciousness body, this is too amazing.


    It was a saint. Although it was only a body of consciousness, it had a complete memory and had terrible means. After 3000 years of design, it could have trapped the people of later generations and left a martial art skill, which could resist her and Luo''s attacks. It shows how terrible Shijie is.


    Now I heard that the old monster was devoured by Chu Chen. The ancestor of tianque can''t believe it.


    After she was shocked, she deeply admired Chu Chen. She came out of the tomb to frighten away the jiuxiao temple in the name of a saint. This is not what ordinary people dare to do. It requires a certain amount of courage. Once a little horse''s feet are exposed and found by the other party, the situation will be very serious and even threaten her own life.


    Although Chu Chen is powerful, compared with jiuxiao temple, there is still a big gap. If those super forces launch a chase, no one can escape in the northern spiritual region.


    It has to be said that Chu Chen''s performance is very perfect, no one can see it, and tianque ancestor himself did not find the problem. He believed it and successfully scared away the jiuxiao temple.


    "Good luck. If Bing Lichuan insisted on going in at that time, once he found that there were no saints in the tomb, he would certainly see through it. By then, all of us would be in danger."


    Chu Chen said with a light smile that at that time, in order to get rid of the ice from Sichuan, he said that if he didn''t believe it, he could go in and have a look. Fortunately, he bluffed ice from Sichuan, otherwise, the end would be unimaginable.


    Even if tianque Laozu is willing to do something, he can only resist the old crane, and Zhou Jian, Hongya and others are present. They will never let go of the chance to kill tianque Laozu and annex tianque palace. Fortunately, everything is successful.


    "Since it''s OK, Shijie Najie is in my hand. Now open it to see what there is. You and I will share equally." Tianque Laozu said, looking at Chu Chen.


    "Good." Chu Chen nodded and the sage accepted the precepts. There must be something unusual hidden in it. He was also very curious.


    The soul power slowly fell into the Najie, and immediately opened it. The tianque ancestor took out all the things in it.However, the fact is very disappointing. In the whole Najie, there is only a piece of old animal skin with a pale yellow color, which is obviously for some years.


    In addition, there is a small red bottle, which seems to contain unknown liquid.


    A bottle, a broken animal skin, there is nothing else, no weapons, no martial arts, no martial arts.


    "When the cultivation reaches the level of sage, all the skills and skills are kept in mind, and the original is rarely preserved. As for weapons, if the saints use weapons, they are highly compatible. The general weapons are in the presence of human beings. If the weapons are destroyed, they may have been destroyed." Luo old light said. After careful reasoning, there is no treasure in Najie, which is also normal, but everyone''s expectation is too high.


    Chu Chen nodded in secret, only a little disappointed. He swallowed up Shijie''s consciousness, broke through to the second level of Shenwu state, refined thousands of fragments of Kendo artistic conception, and stepped into the third level of kendo. This is no small gain.


    "Although he doesn''t have any martial arts, skills and weapons, it''s not easy for him to take a look at the hide and the small bottle, since he''s included in the acceptance ring."


    Luo Lao reminded that immediately tianque ancestor took out the animal skin and spread it on the palm of her hand. However, her face changed slightly. There was nothing on the skin. There was no writing on it. It seemed that it was just the skin taken from some kind of monster.


    "It''s impossible. The sage would never place a piece of ordinary animal skin in the Najie. What''s more, it''s not complete. It''s just a piece. Most people collect the animal skin of a demon beast, and there''s only one piece of skin, which is usually used to record words."


    "Let me see." Chu Chen took over the animal skin. There was no trace of written record on the yellow skin. It seemed that there was nothing special about it.


    "With the power of the soul."


    At this time, Luo Lao''s voice came, smell speech Chu Chen heart move, with soul force? Yes, why didn''t I remember that some words are not recorded on the surface, but imprinted on them with spirit. They need to be sensed by soul force.


    Immediately, Chu Chen scattered his soul power and immediately invaded the animal skin. In his eyes, a glimmer of joy flashed through his eyes.


    Sure enough, the words are not recorded on the surface, but are branded with spiritual force, which must be checked with soul force. At the moment, a line of words are uploaded from the animal skin to his mind, and Chu Chen''s eyes are slowly closed.


    A moment later, his eyes opened, and a trace of surprise flashed on Chu Chen''s face.


    "Did you find anything?" Tianque Laozu asked, although she was old, she was also full of expectation at the moment.

 C683

    "It''s recorded on the skin of a place called the ancient tidal land. It''s said that it''s the place where the strong men of the ancient martial arts and Taoism practiced. It may have left many treasures."


    "Just entered a grave, and then came another grave." Lao Luo said with a smile.


    "It''s not the tomb. The ancient tidal environment should be a special place. It''s just that some strong people have practiced in it, which is similar to the residence. In the sea of the firmament. "


    "The sea of the sky?"


    These four words out, Luo old eyes a coagulation.


    "The sea of the firmament is located in the Eastern spiritual realm, but it does not belong to the Eastern spiritual realm. It is an endless sea. There are many islands on the sea, which are occupied by different forces. Many of these forces do not communicate with the spiritual realm. It seems that they do not commit crimes against each other, but they are also extremely complex, not to mention the distance of millions of miles. Moreover, in the deep sea, they are a group of forces that do not communicate with inland, It''s not so easy to get there. Maybe you''ll lose your life. "


    "That is to say, the ancient tidal environment is not sure what it is, and the key is still to go. It looks like it''s over. " Chu Chen heart secret way.


    "If you can''t go, I can''t go any more. I don''t have much Shou yuan. I''m going to be buried in the earth. I can''t run that far. I''d better take the hide. You are still young and have unlimited potential. If you go to the ancient tidal land one day, there are really any treasures that will be of great benefit to you, which is greater than the value I get. "


    Tianque ancestor didn''t covet the map of ancient tidal environment, so she gave it to Chu Chen. She didn''t have a long life, so she couldn''t go there. Even if there are written records, there are transcendental treasures in the ancient tidal environment, and the martial arts skills against the heaven are the same as those of tianque.


    "All right." Chu Chen nodded, without politeness, put the hide away.


    It''s a map, but it''s not at all. It just records a place called tide ancient land, which is located in the sea of the sky.


    For the rest, there are no routes or landmarks, so this is only a record, not a map.


    In Najie, the last thing was a small red bottle, which was opened by the emperor tianque at the moment. However, at the moment when the bottle was opened, an incomparable and majestic air rose directly to the sky, which made several people''s faces change in an instant.


    "This is Holy cow blood


    Lao Luo suddenly opened his mouth, his eyes were full of horror. He sensed that the breath belonged to the monster, but it was the smell of blood.


    The only possibility of the demon blood collected by Shijie is that of Shenniu spirit.


    At that time, Shijie slaughtered the Yuxi tribe, and the God ox spirit blood that he had snatched died before he could take it.


    Think of here, Luo old brain in a flash of light, stone tablet, no time to use, dead?


    It can''t be!


    Shenniu spirit blood, with a strong blood gas, can supplement their own essence. Since they are going to die, why not swallow them up in advance?


    Luo Lao got a very terrible judgment. Shijie died on purpose, waiting for the person who needed to come, and then devour it, open up the second period of life, and then devour the blood of God ox spirit.


    Good against heaven''s calculation, he even killed himself automatically. In order to get rid of the aging body, he opened the second section of the body. But I''m afraid Shijie didn''t calculate that he would lose to a little guy 3000 years later.


    Think of here, Luo Lao complacent smile.


    "Lao Luo, do you think this is the blood of God ox?" Chu Chen asked in surprise, his eyes burning. When Shijie stepped down the Yuxi tribe, he snatched the blood of the God ox spirit, but he didn''t take it. After 3000 years, it still existed.


    "Stone tablet did not swallow, is to open up the second life to swallow again, but it was swallowed by you."


    Hearing Luo Lao''s words, Chu Chen Mou Zi coagulates, until the second life is engulfed, Shijie, a terrible calculation. If he really succeeds, once born, it will sweep out a storm. This man is cruel and ruthless, and may kill the whole three regions.


    "The blood of gods and oxen has a strong vitality, which can replenish one''s essence. It is also of great benefit in healing wounds. At the same time, it is also the supreme material for alchemy, and it is an invaluable treasure."


    "In this case, Shenniu spirit blood, may be able to continue Shou yuan, you want it." Chu Chen said to the ancestor of tianque.


    Although he was also very moved, the benefits he got in the tomb were no less valuable than the blood of the God ox spirit.


    This thing, for him, can only enhance Qi and blood, physical body. In contrast, if it is martial arts, martial arts, he will be more moved.


    "The ancient tidal realm is not a treasure, nor is it not practical. It''s just a piece of news. I can''t take the blood of the God cow alone. Let''s do it half a person."


    The emperor of tianque didn''t choose to swallow it alone. He wanted to give half of it to Chu Chen, which made Chu Chen admire him. He didn''t have much longevity, but he didn''t think about himself. He insisted on one half and tried to be fair.


    Chu Chen is not a hypocritical person. Since tianque Laozu said so, he did not refuse. However, he insisted on taking less than half of the gods'' blood.


    Because Luo Lao said that although Shenniu spirit blood can strengthen Qi and blood and enhance physical fitness, it is too much that he can''t bear with his current cultivation. On the contrary, it will be impacted on the body.


    "Shenniu spirit blood also has the effect of prolonging longevity, but it can''t last long, unless you break through your cultivation, or you can find the medicine for life prolonging..."The next words, Luo Lao didn''t say, but the meaning was clear enough. Without these, the tianque ancestor would still die.


    "In addition, Chu Chen cheated the jiuxiao temple in the name of a saint. The news will surely spread out. You can continue to use the name of Saint to frighten all the offenders. However, I still advise you that if you can''t save your life, you can withdraw tianque palace before that, and make a comeback when your power grows stronger in the future."


    Lao Luo''s words made tianque old man''s eyes shine. Indeed, in the name of a saint, he can frighten the three regions'' forces, even the jiuxiao temple, which shows the deterrent power of a saint.


    However, this is not a long-term plan. The lies will be broken one day. Once the jiuxiao Temple finds out that Chu Chen was cheating them at that time, he will surely take the initiative and kill him.


    "Maybe, we will move tianque palace away." The old ancestor of tianque is a little reluctant to give up.


    "I can''t, I will go. But you cheated the jiuxiao temple. If you are found out, your anger will also be on you. With the power of jiuxiao temple, you can''t escape from the northern spiritual realm."


    "We''ll pay attention to this. They won''t notice it for a short time, and we won''t stay in the northern spirit realm for long."


    Chu Chen said plainly, this trip, only for the tomb of the sage, now, has entered, also calculated to get some benefits, can leave.


    Time is running out. He won''t be here long.


    After chatting with tianque Laozu about some things, Chu Chen expressed his intention to leave. He refused to stay with him. He even stepped out of the hall.


    Just as Chu Chen came to the foot of the mountain, a voice came from the vast ice and snow in the distance.


    "Tianque saint?" Chu Chen murmurs a way, this voice he is not strange.


    After the sound fell, a white figure gradually emerged, and walked toward Chu Chen. Sure enough, it was the goddess of tianque.


    As always, her white dress was floating, and a faint white mist was around her, like a fairy.


    "What can I do for you?" Chu Chen stares at the sky que Saint daughter to ask a way, sharp eyes, let her some unnatural.


    "I I want to keep you. I hope you can stay. As long as you are in tianque palace, even if someone wants to kill you, we can help you resist. "


    Hearing this, Chu Chen''s lips showed a smile. Tianque Saint came to stay him. However, I''m afraid he has to refuse. He doesn''t need a group of women to protect him.


    Of course, this is just a slight thought in the heart, Chu Chen didn''t say it, so as not to be too heartless and embarrass tianque saint.


    "I have something else to do. I can''t stay. If you want to make friends, we can be friends and get together again in the future."


    Refused? Xue Yao''s eyes are slightly stiff. She, for the first time, has invited people, but she has been refused. A trace of bitterness is pouring out in her heart. Is it that she is in this guy''s heart that she is not worth mentioning?


    Self mocking smile, snow Yao light mouth: "in this case, I wish you a safe journey, I hope one day, as you said, can get together again." With that, she turned and walked toward the palace of the heavenly palace, leaving Chu Chen with only a figure with long hair and waist.


    "Let''s go, too." Chu Chen said calmly, turned around, and left with Luo Lao.

 C684

    The three regions are located in the far north of the northern spirit region. The sky is covered with snow and ice, and the air is extremely cold. It is very difficult to walk alone. Fortunately, when we arrived at tianque palace, some disciples took the mount of Chu Chen to a place to guard.


    When he left, Chu Chen took away the monster he had bought in the northern spirit region, rode on it, flew over the nine sky bar and plundered it towards the distance.


    "Lo Lao, where are we going now?" On the back of the monster, Chu Chen asked.


    "Your accomplishments are now two levels of Shenwu state. If you want to support the refining of Jiupin Shengdan, your accomplishments are not enough. You need to continue to improve and reach the highest level possible. In addition, your soul power is now white. You have reached the white level of soul power. Although it is not low, it still needs to be improved. It is best to reach the red state of soul power. In addition, there is also a lack of a Dan stove. Although the Luofeng Ding I have is not of low grade, it has already matched with me and is not suitable for you. Next, go and look for the furnace. "


    White, red? Chu Chen''s expression moved, "Luo Lao, how many realms does soul power divide into?"


    "In general, ordinary soul power is gray, and then advanced, followed by white, cyan, and red. Now my soul power is red. As for later ones, my soul power has not reached it, so I don''t know. Maybe there are still higher ones." Luo Lao replied.


    "I see." Chu Chen thought in his heart that according to this saying, the soul power of white realm can refine the elixir, the green realm can refine the magic elixir, and the red realm can refine the holy elixir,. by the way.


    "I have always forgotten to ask you, who taught you about your soul power?" But at this time, Luo Lao asked.


    Chu Chen didn''t intend to hide: "I bought it at the auction. It records the cultivation of soul power. It''s based on refining the monster''s core and swallowing other people''s soul power. However, a large part of the text has been sealed, and I can''t open it now."


    "Devour other people''s soul power?" Lao Luo moved slightly and used a cruel method. Generally speaking, when his soul power reaches a certain level, he can attack the enemy''s soul sea. However, if he wants to swallow up his soul power, this is extremely dangerous and rare.


    "Maybe I can try to open the seal for you, but I still won''t help you. It''s better for you to do everything by yourself. It''s not good for you to rely too much on others." Old Luo said blandly.


    Chu Chen nodded in secret. He also understood that the road of cultivation is one''s own step by step, rather than relying on other people''s help. Any matter or difficulty also needs to be overcome by oneself. Once he habitually asks others to help, he will rely on himself and accumulate little experience.


    Many of the talented disciples of the sectarian forces, though strong in cultivation, have a weak sense of martial arts. This is because they live in the sect and are protected by the elders. They have never experienced any danger. They are like flowers in a greenhouse. Although they are beautiful, they will die in the face of wind and rain.


    God dream empire!


    The Empire ranked the first in the northern spirit region had strong troops and many martial arts forces to support the royal family. Therefore, this empire, in countless empires, has been killed to the first throne, dominating the side and having strong power.


    Xiaoxiang city!


    The capital of Shenmeng Empire, with a population of one million and an extremely large area, is the center of all economy and commerce. Naturally, there are countless warriors here every day.


    In recent days, there are more and more warriors in Xiaoxiang city. Every day, a large number of people gather here from all over the city and do not enter the city.


    And the people in the city, still plain life, to this scene, as if not strange.


    At this time, outside Xiaoxiang City, a demon beast swooped down from the mid air, and immediately two figures fell on the ground.


    "Many people, Luo Lao, do we have a chance to get Yanlong Ding?"


    These two people are Chu Chen and Luo Lao. They wanted to leave the northern spiritual realm directly. After all, there is a jiuxiao temple, which is a huge hidden danger.


    However, just a few days ago, I learned by chance that a Ding furnace named Yanlong Ding would be born in Xiaoxiang, the capital of Shenmeng empire. It was said that it was an ancient thing, and that he needed a good cauldron furnace, so he came here according to the news.


    "Yanlong tripod is a breakthrough, which can only be mastered by those who can arouse resonance. It depends on luck, not Yuan Shi. Power. What''s the use of more people? Let''s try it. As long as we take away the Yanlong tripod, we will have a greater chance to refine the nine grade elixir."


    Indeed, Chu Chen nodded and Yanlong Ding was not auctioned at an auction house. It is said that standing in a special place, whoever can arouse its resonance will be able to control it, and it can not be bought by Yuanshi.


    Immediately, two people stepped into Xiaoxiang City, suddenly, a noisy sound came, the street, head surging, very lively.


    Chu Chen plans to find the inn to stay first and inquire about the specific information. Fortunately, he didn''t come too late. He found an inn easily and there was no full man.


    After selecting two rooms, check in!


    The inn is an important place to learn all kinds of news. Here, martial artists come and go, and bring news in all directions. Therefore, all kinds of things can be heard here.


    Chu Chen and Luo Lao ordered some food and wine. They sat down, ate and drank, and listened to the conversation of the people around them. All the useless information was filtered out."A lot of martial artists have come to Xiaoxiang city these days. It seems that they are all here for Yanlong Ding."


    On a table not far away from Chu Chen, four martial artists were talking about it. Their voices suddenly turned, and they talked about the Yanlong Ding. Chu Chen''s eyes immediately moved.


    "Hum, they all want to get the Yanlong Ding, which is not so easy. The moon house in the Qing Dynasty has always been the Royal garrison. This time, it was opened to all martial artists, and said that whoever could resonate with the Yanlong tripod would belong to whom it belonged. There might be something trapped in it." Another person said warily.


    "No matter what he got into, even if it was the royal family, could he play tricks on all the warriors? Unless the master of Shenmeng Empire doesn''t want to live, he will never do such a stupid thing. "


    "Yan Long Ding, who has the ability to get it, I see you a few, the cultivation is low, still need not go, disgraceful."


    But at this time, a sneer came, let the four chat eyes suddenly a cold, which maniac, dare to speak like this?


    "Don''t change it. It''s me."


    The four suddenly saw that the speaker was a young man sitting not far away from them, dressed in a gorgeous purple robe, sitting in front of the desk with a dignified manner. In the face of the four people''s eyes, they did not look at it and drank alone.


    On the table, there is a sword, inserted in the scabbard, with a wisp of spike on it.


    "Hello, didn''t you hear me talking to you?"


    One of the four people, roar, Teng suddenly stood up, eating and drinking around people, eyes suddenly forget to come over, very interested in watching.


    It''s normal to fight, kill and kill. Therefore, we only watch in front of a play. As an outsider, we don''t care who lives or dies. We only care whether the play is wonderful enough.


    "Don''t you accept what I said?"


    Purple robed youth, finally spoke, however, the tone is incomparably cold, and still did not turn to drink. In his eyes, these four people, like air, are not worth mentioning.

 C685

    "What you said is bullshit to me. You said that we are not qualified to go to Qingyue cottage, which is humiliating. What are you? How dare you say that to us. "


    Among the four, the strong man is obviously a tough stubble. His tone is very tough and his eyes are cold.


    However, just after the sound of the words fell down, from the young man in purple robe, he suddenly burst out an incomparable spirit, and immediately chopped at the man who spoke martial arts.


    I saw his body tremble, immediately appeared a bloodstain on his neck, the blood was gurgling to the outside. Open mouth, this person did not say a word, immediately fell to the ground with a bang, died.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the inn gasped for air. Who was this man? He was so strong that he didn''t know how to move his hands. He killed a warrior. That man is also the cultivation of five or six levels in Lingwu state. It''s amazing that he doesn''t even have the chance to resist.


    A series of surprised eyes fell on the purple robed youth, flashing the color of fear.


    "You..." The other three, the companions of the dead, trembled at the moment and looked at the young man in purple with disbelief.


    They didn''t expect that this person''s attack was so cruel. They didn''t agree with each other. They directly shot and killed one of them.


    "Me? It seems that you are not very convinced. Then you should die together


    Purple robe youth said coldly, immediately a big hand waved, suddenly a strong yuan force, tearing open the void toward the three people swept over.


    One person responds quickly, roars, and uses his martial arts skills to resist the past.


    However, the three slowed down. With the sound of spitting blood, they did not move. After the death like silence, they immediately fell under the gaze of the crowd.


    No, maybe they should be called three corpses. Before they fell down, they were dead. Without exception, there was a bloodstain on their necks, and the blood ran out and dyed all over their clothes in an instant.


    At the same time, he killed four Lingwu martial artists. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t even stand up, and their eyes, let alone look, were so terrible.


    At this time, after killing four people, the youth in purple robe sat safely and drank wine by himself, which made all the people feel cold.


    This young man is so terrible.


    "What a fast sword." Chu Chen looks at all these things in his eyes, and his eyes are slightly frozen. He can see clearly how the purple robed youth made his move. He can see a little clearly with his soul power. He is using the sword spirit to attack and kill the four people.


    The sword spirit is very fast and sharp. What''s more, the purple robed youth did not use the real sword. The delicate sword on the table may be even more terrible.


    "This man has a very strong cultivation. He practices the sword technique and is extremely terrible. He has stepped into the realm of divine power."


    Chu Chen murmured. However, the other party''s age should not be small. Judging from the profile, he should be over twenty-four or five years old. As long as his talent is not bad and he steps into the realm of martial arts, it''s no wonder.


    "I know who he is!"


    Just then, a voice of surprise came out of the inn.


    "With the sword and purple robe, this man must be one of the four princes in the Shenmeng empire. The sword Prince Xue has no life."


    Under a sword, the enemy has no life. His name originally represents death. He is a Kendo wizard.


    The four young masters have reached the level of martial arts. Unexpectedly, they will meet him here.


    "One of the four princes, the swordsman Xue has no life! No wonder. No wonder he''s so good. "


    After the crowd was shocked, they were relieved. Xue Wuming''s cultivation was so powerful that it was reasonable to kill four people.


    "Four childe?" Chu Chen took a look at Xue Wuming. The four young masters mentioned by the crowd should be the four most powerful young warriors in Shenmeng empire. However, he acted ruthlessly and did not agree with each other. He killed the four men directly without looking at them. In his eyes, life was just like grass mustard and could be harvested at will.


    "It''s a good state of mind, but it''s only in the early days of it." Chu Chen heart dark way, immediately took back the eyes, the same, self-care to eat and drink.


    Yeah? Xue Wuming secretly sends out a surprise. All the people in the inn look at him. They are surprised that when he is the son of the sword, some people do not look at themselves, but drink wine there. It seems that they are not interested in him at all.


    Snow lifeless can''t help but turn his head, looked at Chu Chen, the cold air in his eyes.


    Aware of a pair of cold eyes staring at himself, Chu Chen put down the glass, eyes also meet the past.


    They looked at each other, and they all looked at each other for a moment. The snow was lifeless, and the corners of his mouth showed a trace of sarcasm. He thought he was an expert. He was just a little boy, and his cultivation was not so good.


    "I think so much." Take back his eyes, Xue Wuming no longer pays attention to Chu Chen. In his eyes, as long as his accomplishments are lower than his own, they are garbage. For garbage, there is no need to pay attention to them. If you look at them more, you will pollute your eyes.


    Taunt me? Ridicule my cultivation is lower than you? Chu Chen had a cold smile in his heart. Naturally, he noticed that he had a sneering smile. Xue Wuming must have thought that he was just a boy, and his cultivation was not so high, so he disdained him.In fact, however, is that true?


    Xue Wuming is only one important part of Shenwu state, while Chu Chen is two levels of Shenwu state, which is higher than the level alone. As for all kinds of martial arts and attacks, Chu Chen thinks that ordinary people can''t compare with himself, including him, Xue Wuming.


    Knowing that Xue Wuming was in the inn, the crowd didn''t even dare to speak loudly. They kept silent and looked at the snow from time to time with the rest of the light. They were very afraid.


    What makes Chu Chen feel ridiculous is that there are many young women in these people. Their eyes are full of fear and admiration. Looking at the snow, they seem to feel that they are men in their dreams.


    The world only respects strength. No matter what you have done, it is good or bad. This is the driving force for the warrior to move forward, but it has to be said that it is also very sad.


    Snow has no life, only stayed for a while, is to leave, carry a long sword and go, very natural and unrestrained.


    The four princes are the most outstanding young men in Shenmeng empire. They are respected by thousands of people. They are the prince charming in the hearts of many young girls.


    It''s a pity that they are not so talented as ordinary women.


    After Xue has no life to leave, the inn burst into a boiling pot. All the words suppressed in his heart are said at the moment. It is not difficult to see that this group of people worship the sword master, even if he has just killed four warriors, because of a disagreement.


    The appearance of Mr. Jian shows one thing. He is also here for the sake of Yanlong ding''er. At that time, the other three young masters may also show up, which is really a summit event.


    At this time, a call came out of the Najie, and Chu Chen''s mouth showed a faint smile. This little guy, who had been closed for a long time in Najie, could not help but feel like eating.


    When he opened Najie, a flash of light and shadow flashed, and lorlaoton was on guard: "what?"


    "A monster that follows me has been in my acceptance of the precepts and forgot to tell you." Chu Chen quickly explained that the appearance of the little wolf was still the same, but after careful observation, he grew up a little bit, and after running out, he directly lay down on the dish and devoured it.

 C686

    "Well? Follow your monster Luo Lao put down his guard and looked at the wolf. His face looked puzzled, "didn''t you subdue it?"


    "No. The wolf once saved my life. He was very psychic. He voluntarily followed me. Although his cultivation is not high, he can open up the blood power under special circumstances. It is very powerful. "


    "If you haven''t achieved your accomplishments, can you still open your blood vessels?" Luo Lao''s tone changed slightly. Under normal circumstances, this is impossible. Only when the demon beast reaches a certain level can he awaken the supernatural powers. However, the little wolf, looking at the breath, is only the cultivation of Lingwu state, that is, a spirit beast. How can he awaken the supernatural powers?


    "Little wolf, it should be an Archaean alien, and it looks like an unusual Archaean alien, because it once awed the common Archaean species and seemed to be very afraid of it."


    "Hiss..." Hear Chu Chen say so, Luo old more surprised, this little fellow, is Archaean heterologous? In addition, it also awed the common Archean species. Obviously, it''s not just how powerful it is, but how huge it is. The only possibility is that the blood of the wolf, which is not ordinary, is afraid of its blood.


    "Lao Luo, have you ever known the origin of this little wolf?" Chu Chen asks a way, this is his most curious place.


    Old Luo shook his head, but he couldn''t see it. He immediately observed it carefully and still got nothing.


    "The magic power of wolf''s awakening seems to be able to erupt flames, extremely blazing." Chu Chen at one side, add information, good to Luo old more judgment basis.


    "Fire? Are you... " Luo''s eyes are shining. No, it can''t be that kind of monster. It should have been extinct.


    "Lao Luo, have you found anything?"


    "I''m not sure. According to what you said and I observed, this little wolf is like a wolf that eats the sun. This kind of monster, in ancient times, was a famous fierce beast, one of the most famous monster blood. But this kind of monster has not appeared for a long time, so it should have been extinct. It is impossible to appear. If it is, it will not be an archaic alien, but an archaic relic. It is the real blood inheritor of the Japanese wolf. "


    "Swallow the Sun Demon wolf?" In Chu Chen''s eyes, there was a flash of light from the river. One of the most famous ferocious beasts in the Archaean period shows how big the origin is. However, Luo Lao said that this kind of monster may not have existed for a long time.


    However, Chu Chen thinks that it is not absolute. The mountain is a primitive mountain, where many monsters, including rare Archaean species, may have devoured the blood of the Japanese demon wolf. It is the little wolf. What''s more, the little wolf does have some similarities with the wolf.


    "No matter whether it is or not, according to your description, this monster is not simple. Cultivate it well. Moreover, when it reaches a certain level, when it grows up completely, it will know whether it is the wolf that eats the sun. "


    In the inn, Chu Chen learned enough news that Yanlong Ding was located on a mountain, which was in charge of the royal family of Shenmeng empire. For some reason, he was willing to open the forbidden area and release the news of Yanlong Ding.


    In fact, Yanlong Ding has always been a legend. I don''t know where it is. This time the news was released, which surprised everyone. The Yanlong ding that countless people dream of is actually in the forbidden area controlled by the royal family.


    Many people suspect that the royal family could not obtain the Yanlong tripod, so they could only open it to the outside world. As for the purpose behind this, no one knows.


    And the crowd, if you want to try to get the Yanlong Ding, you need to go to the Moon House of the Qing Dynasty. The royal family has prepared a banquet there to welcome young heroes and strong people to try.


    Of course, you have to have an invitation to go in. A few days ago, the royal family sent out an invitation. As for the rest of the people, they can only watch outside.


    After the banquet, all the people can go to the final destination, Liuli mountain, which is the peak of Yanlong tripod, to see who can resonate with this tripod.


    After staying in the inn for a day, Chu Chen went out. Today, it is the day of the grand meeting of the moon house in Qing Dynasty.


    Of course, he didn''t get invited, but that didn''t stop him. Many people, at this moment, were going there.


    The moon house in Qing Dynasty is the back garden of the royal family. It is not in the Imperial City, but at the foot of the Liuli mountain. It is a place with beautiful scenery, like a fairyland. The mist flows, the flowers are in full bloom, and the monsters are collapsing. It is full of peace.


    "It''s so rich and pure."


    On the way to Qingyue cottage, Chu Chen''s face is a little startled. The air here is very fresh, so the vitality is also very pure, slightly opening the pores, directly into the body.


    It''s worthy of being the royal garden. It''s a good place to practice and cultivate your nature here.


    At this time, on this road, the flow of people surging, and from time to time, there are monsters, cross rushed by, riding on the monster, are a face of rebellious color.


    These people are all young heroes who have been invited, or have strong cultivation, or come from the Shenmeng empire. Different martial arts forces have certain backgrounds.


    Most of the walkers are civilians and warriors. They have no origin. Otherwise, the royal family would not have invited them.In this context, the invited people, riding monsters arrogantly, naturally show a kind of disdain for the walkers, deliberately speeding up the speed, blowing up gusts of wind, so that the people close, have to go back out.


    However, they dare not be angry and dare not speak. These people have backgrounds and can not be provoked.


    "Look, here comes Mr. Dao!"


    At this time, someone yelled, and the crowd looked at it and saw a monstrous beast with steel like barbs all over his body.


    And the warrior riding on this monster is the son of Dao, one of the four princes of Shenmeng empire. Similarly, the cultivation of Shenwu state!


    The monster beast, which was crazy and tyrannical, stepped on the ground with four feet, making bursts of sound, which was extremely shocking. However, childe Dao, under the gaze of the crowd, plundered towards the moon building in the Qing Dynasty.


    "What a bully!" In the crowd that dodges away, Chu Chen looks at Dao childe to leave, tiny dark way.


    The person who uses the sword has a sharp breath, while the one who uses the sword has a strong sense of hegemony. The childe of the sword uses the sword. Therefore, his breath is very domineering. This also reflects that he must have a very strong Sabre technique.


    Not long after Mr. Dao left, a chariot appeared on the road. It was actually made of gold. The whole chariot was shining with gold. On the chariot, the roof of the chariot was much larger than that of the general one. It was lotus leaf shaped, and the lines were incomparably smooth.


    The chariot was drawn not by the horse, but by the beast. There were four spirit beasts, all red in color and vigorous in muscles, and galloping on the ground.


    "It''s a big show. It''s too luxurious to pull a cart with four spirit beasts."


    "Who is it?"


    The eyes of the crowd all looked at the young man sitting in the chariot. He was wearing a yellow robe with a picture of strange animals on it. He was magnificent and magnificent.


    "My God, it''s him, archer. Duanlang, who is known as the God Archer, is a member of the royal family. This time, he was one of the founders of the moon building."


    This time, it was presided over by several younger generations of the royal family. All of them had a very big background. There were ministers, parents and princesses who would show up, and Mr. arrow was one of them.


    As one of the four young masters, his cultivation is naturally needless to say. He is very good at archery and takes people''s head thousands of meters away.


    The swordsman and the swordsman did not dare to fight with him, because the terrible arrow had already been shot before the man was killed.


    Under the four spirit beasts running wildly, the golden chariot makes a rumbling sound, like thousands of troops stepping across the sky, which makes people feel great pressure.


    Duanlang sat in the chariot, like the emperor''s quick travel, high above, ignoring the crowd around, with the chariot, straight toward the Qingyue Xiaozhu.

 C687

    "One is more arrogant than the other." Chu Chen coldly smile, these four big childe, basically the same, attitude is rebellious, as if he is the world''s first, do not put anyone in the eye.


    Mr. Jian, Mr. Dao and Mr. arrow have all appeared. The last of the four princes should also show up.


    Sure enough, not long after, there was a sound of wind howling in the distant sky. The last of the four princes, Mr. Yu, also appeared!


    This man''s weapon is a feather from a powerful monster in ancient times. It is three feet long. It has been refined into a weapon. In ordinary times, it can be transformed into a huge feather. It is a sharp weapon for flying.


    It''s hard to see one of the four princes. Today, all of them are here. Each of them is the peerless genius of Shenmeng empire. His cultivation is powerful and his fame is well known. He is respected by countless people.


    In addition, there are many young heroes who are familiar with the details, all of them come from various sects of Shenmeng empire.


    Yanlong Ding can only belong to one person, and the purpose of so many people coming here is not only Yanlong Ding, but also to get to know more people and improve their reputation.


    With the flow of people, Chu Chen arrived at the Moon House of the Qing Dynasty. Fortunately, he came earlier. He was in front of him and more people could only stand in the back. He could not see the scene in the building. Fortunately, there were enough gates here, otherwise he could not bear so many people.


    At the moment, in front of the open space, there are small bridges, pavilions, pavilions and pavilions. The paths are crisscross and crisscross. A special kind of tree is growing, and the bright flowers are blooming, which makes this place more dreamy and charming.


    If it is here at night, the moonlight will pour down and cover it like a gauze, which is more charming. Therefore, it is called Qingyue Xiaozhu. However, even in the daytime, the scenery here is intoxicating.


    At this time, many tables and chairs were placed in the small buildings of the moon in the Qing Dynasty, which were all for those invited by the royal family.


    "Thank you for coming to Qingyue cottage. Because the place is too small, it is not enough for everyone to sit down. I hope the friends in the rear will understand."


    Duanlang, the son of arrow, said in a voice that as a member of the royal family, he was also one of the hosts. Beside him, there were several young people in royal robes, all of whom were junior ministers in the royal family. However, the cultivation of these people was obviously not so good, and they all focused on duanlang.


    Duanlang''s words, in Chu Chen''s opinion, are nothing but nonsense, and the location is just an excuse. I didn''t intend to invite everyone. All the people invited had a good start. What I just said was just for courtesy.


    The present people, not only Chu Chen can see, many people know the belly clearly, but did not say anything, know how? Compared with Dao Gongzi, they were not qualified to sit down.


    "I''ll talk less nonsense. I believe you already know what this gathering is for in Qingyue Xiaozhu. Yes, it''s Yanlong Ding. It''s a treasure left by an elder in ancient times. It''s also discovered recently on the Liuli mountain. Unfortunately, it''s sealed on the ground, so it can''t be moved. Senior members of the royal family said that if you get the Yanlong Ding, you need to rely on chance. If you can resonate with the Yanlong Ding, you can take it. "


    Duanlang stood in the small building of the moon in the Qing Dynasty, and said in a loud voice, let people''s eyes shine. The cauldron furnace is actually connected with the mountain, which is unbreakable and strange.


    However, the end of the wave is too much to pull, the whole Liuli mountain is royal, it is impossible to find Yanlong Ding recently, there is no trace before this.


    It must have been discovered for a long time, but no one in the imperial city can open it. So this time, he announced the news to the outside world. He was lying.


    However, no one can tell the truth. Before they came here, many people had guessed everything. Duanlang''s statement was intended to lie. Obviously, it was for the sake of protecting the face of the imperial city. People did not need to dismantle duanlang''s platform. To be more precise, they did not dare to question it.


    "In terms of talent, you are also a brilliant genius. Can''t you even accept Yanlong Ding?" Dao childe says coldly, the momentum of body is very domineering.


    "Wang Shun." Glancing at Dao childe, Duan Lang suddenly called out, "you''re flattering me. In terms of talent, you are not weaker than me. However, I said that it is luck, not strength, or talent that we should accept Yanlong Ding. Unfortunately, that person is not me. Otherwise, do you think I will give it to others? "


    "Ha ha, that''s true. Otherwise, you will swallow the Imperial City, and you will not get us. However, there is no good thing about pie falling in the sky. What''s your purpose? " Wang Shun said with a cold smile.


    "There is really no purpose, and I have to announce an important event for this grand event, which must be a good thing for all present."


    There is no purpose behind giving up Yanlong Ding, and there is something good for everyone to announce? Is there such a good thing? The crowd, all with a skeptical attitude, did not believe that pie would fall from the sky.


    "What are you going to announce?" Wang Shun, Wang Shun, Xue Wuming and lingxu, all three of them have their eyes on duanlang.


    From now on, Yan Ding emperor will open his mouth and say to everyone who can marry the emperor in lawAs soon as this word came out, Qingyue Xiaozhu immediately became boiling.


    Ye Xiaoxiang is the first beauty in Xiaoxiang city and the dream lover of countless people.


    The reason why Xiaoxiang city is called Xiaoxiang is also named after the princess. Now, duanlang has announced that whoever can take over Yanlong Ding will marry the princess. What a sensational news.


    It''s a good thing for all of you to be the emperor''s son-in-law when you have the first beauty in Xiaoxiang.


    Even if it is the cold and merciless sword childe Xue Wuming, his eyes are moving at the moment. If the beauty, the emperor''s son-in-law and Yanlong Ding are owned at the same time, he will not refuse.


    "Duanlang, what you said is serious. If someone subdues Yanlong Ding, you can really marry a princess?" Some people ask questions, with a look of doubt, after all, it''s unbelievable.


    "Can''t I tell a lie in front of so many people? It''s announced by the Emperor himself. I''m just sending a message. If you don''t believe me, Xiaoxiang is here today. Let her come out and confirm it in person."


    "What, the princess is here?" The crowd stood up with a look of disbelief. Even if they were excited, it would be worthwhile to see the first beauty of Xiaoxiang.


    Just as duanlang''s voice had just fallen, in the depths of the bright moon building in full bloom, a group of uniformed maids came out, carrying flower baskets and sprinkling petals all the way.


    And among the maids, a woman, surrounded by a crowd, walked toward the crowd, graceful body, light walking, unspeakable beauty.


    "Princess, it''s really a princess! How beautiful Many people couldn''t help shouting, because of the excitement, the voice was shaking.


    "What a beautiful woman." Chu Chen also looked, eyes fell on the maid, the dazzling woman, a pale green dress, delicate facial features some unreal, in the light of the sun, smooth face, pores seem to glow.


    However, this woman, there is a cold, noble cold, people unconsciously produce a trace of can not be close to the feeling.

 C688

    "Duanlang''s words are right. My father did say these words himself. With my own consent, duanlang just conveyed them. If any of you still don''t believe me, I will guarantee that you will be at ease."


    Ye Xiaoxiang, Princess of Shenmeng Empire, walked to the crowd and said slowly with a smile.


    Just this smile, in Chu Chen''s view, very false, hypocritical false, completely disguised.


    The people of the Imperial City, intriguing, even a smile, make people feel hypocritical.


    The princess personally confirmed that there was anything to doubt. The crowd was boiling. Everyone wanted to be the one who got the Yanlong Ding. His eyes were full of excitement.


    Sitting with beautiful women and enjoying endless splendor and wealth, it seems that they are in front of us, which makes everyone''s heart surging with blood.


    "Is there such a good thing?" Chu Chen sneered in his heart and carefully deliberated on it. Everything is not so simple. Yan Long Ding, the people in the Imperial City, no one can get it. So he puts the news out. Is it true that everything is so kind?


    No, absolutely not. So the imperial city is willing to let the princess marry down to someone who can get the Yanlong tripod. In this way, whoever gets it will be the emperor''s son-in-law, who is also the person of the Imperial City, and the Yanlong Ding belongs to the Imperial City in disguise.


    Taking the princess as the bait, he took the Yanlong Ding, which seemed to be magnanimous to share with outsiders. In fact, he finally fell into his own hands.


    As for whether the princess will marry or not, we can''t just look at the surface, let alone believe a few words. How about ye Xiaoxiang''s confirmation in front of everyone? Then, no matter who is the emperor''s son-in-law, he will kill quietly in the imperial city and announce his sudden sudden death. Who can doubt it.


    Chu Chen believes that his judgment is not far from ten. Therefore, he looks cold at the moment, which is in contrast to the excitement of the people around him.


    However, even if this is true, he Chu Chen, only interested in Yanlong Ding, princess, not a trace of interest. Beauty, see more, not bad this one, do not care about having this one.


    "You must have heard everything clearly. After this banquet, you can go to Liulishan." When duanlang finished, she immediately waved her hand. The maid on standby immediately carried drinks and snacks on the table for people to eat and drink.


    However, these do not belong to the standing people. Only those who are invited are entitled to enjoy them. This action makes the standing warrior feel particularly uncomfortable.


    However, compared with marrying the princess and becoming the emperor''s son-in-law, this trace of unhappiness quickly disappeared. The strong injustice made them have a burning heart. They must get the Yanlong Ding, marry the princess, and be equal with this group of people.


    "They can drink, and we can just sit around. It''s unfair."


    Some people murmured that not everyone was confused by the Wedding Princess. There was only one Yanlong Ding, and the opportunity only belonged to one person. No one could guarantee that anyone could finally get to go. In this case, it was not necessary for everyone to suffer from this anger.


    "Well?" The voice of this person is small enough, but still be heard by snow Wuming, his eyes suddenly a cold, look toward Chu Chen side.


    "If you''re not convinced, get out of your way. If you''re a garbage, don''t get in the way here. Although Yanlong Ding can only be obtained by chance, it''s not something that you can own. Even if you get it, you can''t master it."


    Xue Wuming''s words are extremely sharp and cold, which makes the people who just speak tremble. The voice is so small that it is actually heard. As the four childe, it is really terrible.


    However, this person made a fatal decision, he, in the face of snow, unexpectedly returned a sentence.


    "What I''m talking about is just the truth. Although my accomplishments are not as good as yours, I still have the right to speak."


    "This guy, looking for death, has no life against snow." When the crowd heard the speech, they all showed a look of ridicule and looked at this guy.


    He''s so tired of living that he dares to refute the words of the four young masters. Doesn''t he want to end up?


    "I tell you, you don''t have the right to speak, because you are low in cultivation."


    After that, Xue Wuming waved his big hand directly. Suddenly, a sword spirit shot rapidly. Another word didn''t agree. He directly wanted to kill the other party. He acted extremely ruthlessly.


    This sword spirit, fiercely attacked, completely ignored several people standing in front of this person, including Chu Chen.


    If you want to kill someone, I won''t say a word. However, regardless of him and several other people, a sword directly attacked us, treating us as soft persimmons?


    Brush, Chu Chen body a flash, at the same time send out a force, and spread to his own sword Qi rushed, suddenly issued a slight explosion, the sword spirit disappeared in the void.


    However, the sword spirit that really killed the warrior still existed, and Chu Chen just destroyed himself.


    However, Xue Wuming didn''t feel happy because of this. On the contrary, a cold air appeared in his eyes and suddenly fixed his eyes on Chu Chen.


    "It''s you!"


    His face was slightly stagnant. Xue Wuming recognized Chu Chen. It was the guy who noticed in the inn. He didn''t pay attention to him at that time because he was young and his cultivation was not so good that he didn''t deserve his attention. Unexpectedly, this guy dared to attack his sword spirit."You and I are on one side, but you dare to resist my attack. Do you think I will kill you or not?"


    Snow lifeless, inexplicably asked, kill in his own, however, is to ask Chu Chen, let people confused.


    Only Chu Chen himself knows why Bai Xue has no life to ask. He is giving Chu Chen an opportunity. As long as he knows the good and the bad, he will definitely answer not to kill. In this way, Xue Wuming can stop. He will not kill. In this way, people think he is very generous.


    As for the answer to kill, unless the person''s head is broken.


    Treat me like a three-year-old? What''s more, what Xue Wuming said is an idiot.


    "If you want to kill that man, I have no right to stop it, and I don''t need to stop it. However, your sword spirit has affected me. Can''t I resist the attack of your sword spirit and then get hurt? Now, if you don''t say an apology, you ask me if you want to kill me. It''s ridiculous. "


    Chu Chen sarcastically said, the voice of cold words spread out, let everyone present, look is a coagulation.


    "Who is this man? How dare you speak so boldly to Xue Wuming? "


    A series of surprised voices spread out, let Xue Wuming''s eyes kill a flash, this guy, unexpectedly so ungrateful, let you die, not sure, even if you dare to contradict me, looking for death.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but now it seems that I have to kill you. I thought you would be a smart man, but you seem to be a fool. You are useless. Go to die."


    Xue Wuming said coldly that killing Chu Chen was very relaxed in his eyes. Therefore, there was nothing to worry about. After the voice dropped, a sword Qi pierced the void and went straight to Chu Chen.


    "Shenwu state is only two. You think the world is invincible, the frog at the bottom of the well!"


    Chu Chen cold spit way, in the eye flashed the color of disdain, standing in place, unexpectedly did not avoid.


    In Chu Chen''s eyes, this sword spirit was not very threatening. Therefore, he was not impressed. However, in the eyes of the crowd, this scene was simply shocking.


    The swordsman, one of the four young masters, is famous for his excellent sword skills. He can kill countless enemies by using his sword spirit. But now, the boy doesn''t evade and allows the sword spirit to kill him. It''s arrogant. He despises Xue''s life.


    What''s more, the most shocking thing is that he said that Shenwu state is a double value, and that snow is a frog at the bottom of a well. These words are really shocking.


    One of the four princes of Shenmeng Empire, representing the highest accomplishments of the younger generation, was said to be a frog at the bottom of a well, which makes people can''t believe what they hear is true.

 C689

    "I have to wonder if you have a problem with your head, you are going to die, and your face is a frog in the well. It''s ridiculous."


    However, as soon as this sentence fell, Xue Wuming''s face suddenly changed. As soon as he was about to hit the opponent, a force of force suddenly appeared on Chu Chen''s body, like a tornado, sweeping all over the place.


    On the surface of his body, he even produced a whirlpool of Yuan force, swallowing all objects. After the sword Qi had not entered, even a ripple did not appear, and then disappeared.


    It''s gone, it''s gone!


    When attacking Chu Chen at the moment, the repeatedly tried sword Qi is swallowed up by the violent yuan force in an instant. How amazing this scene is.


    Almost all people believe that Chu Chen will die. However, the result is quite different from the judgment. Chu Chen is not only fine, but also smashes the snow lifeless attack.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes swept away, only to see Chu Chen standing in place, as if nothing had happened, the momentum of his body, once also disappeared without a trace, just a scene, now in retrospect, there is still some unreal.


    "It turns out that you are still a master. I underestimate you."


    Xue Wuming said in a low voice. His eyes were fixed on Chu Chen. He didn''t expect that the other side would be so powerful. He broke his sword Qi with one move. He didn''t even move his steps. This kind of cultivation can be judged and is not inferior to himself.


    Shenmeng Empire, as far as he knows, the younger generation is more powerful than the other four young masters. This guy must not be a member of Shenmeng empire.


    "Where do you come from and what school are you from?"


    "You want to know?" Chu chenxie asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense!" The snow has no life.


    "You want to know, but I won''t say it because you are too weak to be qualified."


    Chu Chen used the same tone to tell him what Xue Wuming had said to the dead warrior. Moreover, it was more shocking than saying it from Xue Wuming''s mouth, because he was talking about Xue Wuming, one of the four princes of Shenmeng empire.


    He is regarded as the strongest young warrior by countless people. Now, he is said to be a frog in the bottom of a well. People can hardly believe what they see and can''t even think about it.


    All along, the four princes, who were superior, only had the duty to kill others. How could they have been insulted in this way, face-to-face, several times.


    These words, like a sharp knife in general, hard blow in the snow lifeless heart, a fury straight to the top of the head.


    He had no life, looked down on the martial arts who were lower than himself, despised them and regarded them as rubbish.


    Now, he was insulted and said that he was not qualified because of his low level of cultivation.


    With a big stride, he stepped on the ground with a roar, and the rolling yuan force was surging. At the same time, more than ten swords were fired at Chu Chen.


    "You are a little younger than the sword." Chu Chen is indifferent. In the tomb of the sage, he has devoured and refined tens of thousands of pieces of kendo. He has entered the third level of kendo. At his age, he has surpassed many of his peers in terms of swordsmanship.


    Just looking at the sword Qi, Chu Chen can judge that Xue Wuming''s sword technique is not as good as his own.


    Therefore, do not fear!


    With a roar, Chu Chen drank coldly. Suddenly, the violent Yuan Li rushed out of his body again, forming a huge tornado, like a dragon, straight into the sky.


    More than a dozen sword Qi were suddenly wrapped up by the yuan force storm. Immediately, the snow was lifeless, and his eyes were frozen. He could feel that the more than ten sword Qi were all broken. Under the impact of the surging yuan force, none of them remained and all were destroyed.


    "Jun Xie!"


    Snow lifeless cold spit, was behind the scabbard, suddenly trembling.


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    The loud and clear sound of sword sounds, like an excited call.


    "This sword is a kind of evil spirit. Next, I''ll use it to kill you!"


    Snow lifeless cold said, eyes cold.


    "It seems that this guy completely angered Xue Wuming. As far as I know, it has not been used for a year."


    A year ago, the last time I used it was to deal with a warrior in the same realm. It was very powerful to deal with it. However, Xue Wuming just broke through, but he killed the opponent with the help of Jun Xie sword. That war is also called classic.


    Now, a year later, in the face of a stranger, Xue Wuming once again uses the Jun Xie sword. Obviously, the other side forces him to a dead end, and Xue Wuming has to display it.


    And once used out of the king evil, also represents snow no life, with a must kill heart, iron Ding, to kill Chu Chen!


    "Kill!" When Xue Wuming drinks, the long sword flies out of the scabbard, and the sword suddenly blooms. Under the control of Xue Wuming, a sword cleaves to Chu Chen, tearing up the void.


    "Xue Wuming is worthy of being a swordsman. His swordsmanship is superb. This sword can kill that boy." The crowd murmured.


    Snow Wuming''s power is deeply imprinted in their minds. By comparison, they know little about Chu Chen. Therefore, they still believe that Xue Wuming can definitely kill Chu Chen.The four princes of Shenmeng empire are incomparable.


    "I dare to use such a poor sword technique in front of me. It''s disgraceful!"


    Chu Chen drank coldly.


    The crowd Mou son a congealing, this guy, too arrogant, really think who he is, unexpectedly so slander snow Wuming, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    Many women are angry and scold. In their hearts, the four princes are prince charming. They are invincible. Even if they are heinous, they are not allowed to be slandered by others.


    Of course, there are many people watching all of this in silence. Most of them are standing ordinary warriors. They have no background. They have been humiliated by the royal family for unfair treatment. Just now, the warrior just complained and was killed by Xue Wuming, which made their hearts cold.


    Now, some people come forward to humiliate Xue Wuming and fight with him, which makes the crowd feel that this is a challenge to the talented warrior as a civilian warrior. They support Chu Chen in their hearts.


    The black sword was cut out, and the huge sword ran through the void, which made people''s eyes open. It seems that the fierce sword technique is more powerful than the sword skill of snow and lifeless. People were surprised and said that their eyes were staring at this scene, and they were extremely shocked.


    Bang!


    When the two swords collide, they suddenly make a piercing sound and burst out a brilliant spark.


    Boom!


    After this blow, Xue''s lifeless body retreated violently. His king''s evil sword trembled, and even it was difficult to hold it under the impact.


    "The snow has been driven out? His king''s evil sword is not as good as his opponent''s sword? "


    The crowd, all dull, Leng Leng looking at this scene, feel unbelievable.

 C690

    Who is snow fatless? One of the four princes of Shenmeng empire! The sword technique is extremely powerful. He has defeated all the experts in the world. He is known as the swordsman.


    Moreover, the king evil sword generally does not come out. To kill people, it is enough to use the sword spirit.


    However, in the face of this nameless boy, the sword spirit was broken for many times, so that he directly used the junxie sword.


    What is shocking is that junxie sword is also broken.


    How proud he was when he broke the sword.


    The retrogressive snow is fatless, and is impacted by a strong force. It repeatedly steps down on the ground, making bursts of roaring sound, so as to stop the retrogression with the help of the combination of the sole of the foot and the ground.


    However, even so, the snow was still twenty Zhang away, just enough to stop, the ground, marked a deep gully.


    Raised his head, eyes incomparably cold staring at Chu Chen, snow lifeless heart, a burst of anger suddenly spurt thin.


    He didn''t accept it, not at all!


    He is a swordsman. He is famous for his sword. He can never be defeated by an unknown boy. This is a great shame and a disgrace to his name.


    Suddenly burst a drink, snow lifeless body fierce gas bloom, ready to fight again, but at this time, a cold voice came, let his eyes a coagulation.


    "Swordsman, one sword is sure to win or lose. Your swordsmanship is not as good as mine and has been defeated! As a defeated general, you are not qualified to fight with me, and I don''t care to fight you again


    The speaker is Chu Chen. At the moment, his face is extremely cold. He is staring at the snow without life. He can''t see the inner activities. What his eyes reveal is like a pool of dead water, without a trace of waves.


    Snow has no life to drink a, dead staring at Chu Chen, this guy, is absolutely intentional to say so.


    Previously, He Xue Wuming satirized all martial artists with low accomplishments, saying that they were not qualified to come to Qingyue Xiaozhu, and they were better off. Now, with the role changing, He Xue Wuming was said by Chu Chen as unqualified.


    "What an arrogant boy, snow has no life. You have a rest and I will come!


    At this time, a crazy bully''s voice came, with great confidence, people''s eyes suddenly looked, slightly flashing.


    Childe Dao, Wang Shun!


    The speaker is him.


    It seems that childe Dao can''t help but to teach this guy a lesson.


    Generally speaking, one of the four young masters is defeated, and the other three should gloat over it. But now, the one who does it is a nameless boy. He defeats him so easily, which makes the other three lose face.


    What do you think when the news gets out?


    It must be said that the four childe can''t beat a nameless boy. It''s rumored that he will automatically bring three people, such as Dao Gongzi. It''s better to fight now to defeat the boy and maintain the name of the fourth young master.


    "You come?" Snow has no life to question a, then nodded, "well, kill this boy, dirty my sword, that''s up to you."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished this sentence, Chu Chen sneered coldly: "my defeated general, don''t you dare to do it yourself, and say you killed my dirty sword? Do you really know the sword? The sword is a gentleman in the weapon. What he pays attention to is to follow the nature and follow the original intention. And you, even if you dare not admit the defeat, still talk about how to use the sword, more talk about how to kill me and humiliate the sword? As for your Jun Xie Jian, you can use it later, because you don''t deserve the word "Jun"


    Chu Chen''s words were extremely sharp, which made Xue Wuming''s face sink down, and immediately became extremely red. This guy said that he was not fit to use a sword? On the contrary, it insults the sword. It''s hateful.


    However, Xue Wuming couldn''t refute the words. Indeed, he didn''t dare to admit defeat. He thought that the first young Kendo man in Shenmeng empire was defeated by an unknown boy in one blow. He couldn''t accept the great sense of loss, so he didn''t dare to admit it.


    Therefore, he did not refuse to fight.


    However, in order not to be so shameful, he said that killing Chu Chen was a dirty sword and would not do it.


    What Xue Wuming didn''t like is that Chu Chen directly exposed his lies and let him have the only bit of pride. In an instant, it was completely smashed.


    At this time, hate Chu Chen, as long as kill him, loss of an arm are willing to, to Chu Chen''s killing heart, strong to such a point.


    "Boy, you can shut your mouth. Although Xue Wuming is defeated, it does not mean that you can despise the four young masters. Now I will challenge you."


    Wang Shun, the son of Dao, stepped out one step at a time. The space was tight. He rushed to Chu Chen without any cover up. His invisible power awed the world.


    If ordinary people are in this momentum, it is very difficult to stand. Wang Shun used a knife, and his body was full of arrogance.


    "The spirit of the sword." Chu Chen murmured. Under the suppression of momentum, Chu Chen was calm and calm. He swept out with a sharp momentum. He rushed with the momentum of Wang Shun''s knife, and the void suddenly became violent. Like a volcano on the verge of eruption, people felt a strong danger. They all quietly retreated for fear of a war Fighting affects itself."It''s sharp and cold!"


    Under the horizontal eyebrow, Wang Shun''s eyes flickered. On Chu Chen, he felt the fierce momentum.


    "This is The meaning of sword is the same as mastering the Qi of the sword. The other side has mastered the spirit of the sword, and also has the feeling of sword meaning. "


    Qi is not equal to meaning. No matter Dao Qi or Jian Qi, it''s the sword spirit that can go one step further. Does he master the artistic conception of Kendo?


    No, never!


    Wang Shun directly denied his own inference. How can it be possible to master the artistic conception of weapons? Generally speaking, he is a strong person who respects martial arts, or even above. What qualifications can he have to master the artistic conception as a guy who has the same cultivation as himself?


    It''s impossible.


    In Wang Shun''s cognition, this would not happen.


    However, in fact, is it really the same as Wang Shun guessed?


    Chu Chen has a cold smile on his mouth. He tries to compete with himself, not to mention his majestic Yuanli. In the tomb of the sage, he has refined the fragments of the artistic conception of ten thousand swordsmanship. He has entered the third level of Kendo and mastered the meaning of sword!


    If the Qi of Dao Gongzi''s sword is only the first according to the standard of nine levels of kendo, he can''t even master the "domain", how can he compare with his sword sense.


    Chu Chen drank lightly. In the impact of the sword Qi, all of a sudden, there were virtual shadows of the sword. At the same time, he killed the past, and instantly disintegrated the Qi of the sword and rushed to Wang Shun.


    "Well? Broken


    Wang Shun was surprised. He had great confidence in his own sword technique. He thought that he was a little more powerful than Xue Wuming, otherwise he would not take the initiative to stand up.


    However, it was only a moment of confrontation, and the Qi of the sword was destroyed.


    How can the momentum of the other side''s sword be so powerful? Can you really master the artistic conception?


    This idea came out again, which made Wang Shun''s heart sink. If it is true, then, this war can not be won!

 C691

    Although he thought so, Wang Shun''s fighting spirit did not disappear.


    The one who uses the sword carries the domineering power of the sword. Everything in the world can be broken. Once the heart is timid, the momentum is weak, and there is no need to fight, he has already lost.


    Moreover, Wang Shun still did not believe that Chu Chen had mastered the artistic conception, and how to win or lose could only be known after he made a move.


    "Three thousand feet of blood wave!"


    In Wang Shun''s hand, there was a huge broadsword with a very deep blood trough. It was specially prepared for killing people and shed blood.


    Like the Jun Xie sword, which has no life in snow, this Dao is also a medium-level spirit weapon. It has a surging momentum and is as strong and fierce as a flame.


    Wang Shun held a big knife in his hand, and after a burst of drinking, he directly split it out. The fury of his sword was 3000 feet across the sky, just like a milky way snow waterfall falling from the nine days. The brilliant light was incomparable.


    But no one looked down upon it. Under this gorgeous blade, it was a cruel and decisive strike. If Chu Chen could not avoid it, he would die!


    Wang Shun''s attack was very different from that of Xue Wuming. Wang Shun''s attack was fierce, cruel and direct. At first, it was a must kill skill, with a momentum of 3000 feet.


    Staring at the boundless rushing air, Chu Chen looks indifferent, and has a kind of natural and natural collapse. I am calm.


    "Soul refining to the essence!" With a soft drink, the soul power slowly dissipates and turns into a small gossamer, which is not into the void. All of Wang Shun''s attacks are grasped in his mind, just like a picture, which is very clear in his eyes.


    Chu Chen, finally moved, however, not to attack, but to step forward, take the initiative to go forward.


    "Hiss, this madman, what does he want to do? He took the initiative to attack Wang Shun. Don''t you want to live? "


    The eyes of the crowd all stood up. This scene was too amazing. Wang Shun''s xuanjie martial arts skills, blood waves of 3000 feet, mighty momentum, turned into endless sword awning to cover the sky. Chu Chen not only did not avoid, nor did not move, but also took the initiative to walk over. Isn''t this a typical death.


    People can''t understand his action. Does he think that if he goes deep into the blade, there is still a chance to crack or resist it?


    Just like a sword, which has fallen on the neck, it will be cut in the next second. Even if you have the speed against the sky, you can''t escape in a flash.


    In the crowd, who is the most calm is Luo Lao. Although he doesn''t understand Chu Chen''s purpose, he will never do something impulsive.


    Two or three steps later, Chu Chen has stepped into the endless sword awn, and his body is suddenly submerged. Suddenly, a feeling of incomparable danger spreads from his heart. His eyes look forward to the front, and in the endless light, the broadsword kills him fiercely.


    A sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. Chu Chen suddenly released yuan''s power and rushed to the sky. Like a giant beast, he devoured it. In an instant, it disappeared completely. At this moment, Chu Chen avoided the broadsword and went close to Wang Shun.


    "What a fast speed!"


    The crowd exclaimed that the whole process from Chu Chen stepping into Dao mang to avoiding broadsword and launching an attack was just a blink of an eye. Many people, including Wang Shun himself, did not think that Chu Chen could avoid his own attack.


    The three thousand foot skill of blood wave is that the blade emits endless awns. Its purpose is to cover up the attack of the sword. Generally, no one can escape.


    And Chu Chen not only went deep into the blade, but also hid in the past. Until now, he launched a fierce blow, and his fist was fierce and incomparable.


    Wang Shun''s face changed directly. He could feel the attack power of this blow. It was so powerful that he could not resist it.


    The knife, at this time, obviously can''t be used. Because of inertia, it didn''t hit Chu Chen. It went all out and could not be taken back now.


    Even if he could, Wang Shun couldn''t do it at close range. Therefore, now he can only resist with the same physical body.


    Wang Shun clenched his five fingers and went to meet Chu Chen''s fists. Yuan Li was surging. In a flash, their fists collided with each other. Suddenly, a great momentum swept out, setting off a terrible storm. The onlookers withdrew again.


    Looking at this scene, we are all guessing, which one is stronger or weaker.


    "Fight with this boy for death." Luo Lao was very interested in watching, showing a sneer, he can almost determine that Chu Chen will win, do not know how much harm can be brought to the other side.


    Click!


    In the fury of Yuan Li, at this time, the sound of bone fracture came out, which made people''s eyes coagulate. Some people broke the bone. Who is it?


    A pair of eyes, extremely hot staring at the battlefield.


    See Chu Chen''s body, suddenly flew out, incomparably stable fall on the ground, look cold staring at the front.


    "Well? Not him? "


    When people saw Chu Chen fly out first, they thought it was him who was injured. After all, childe Dao was very good at cultivation. However, as they looked at him, they found an amazing fact that Chu Chen was not injured. Then, there was only one result. The injured person was Wang Shun, the son of Dao.Not long after Chu Chen retreated, Wang Shun''s body also flew out. However, he did not fly out by himself, but was lifted out by a strong force and fell on the ground. His eyes were full of resentment, and his right wrist was shrugged and pulled.


    Seeing this, the pupils of the crowd shrank violently, and Wang Shun''s wrist was broken. The young man in black was so terrible that he lost his life with a sword. Now, a fist broke Wang Shun''s palm.


    You know, these two men are the four young masters. The strongest young generation of Shenmeng Empire, in the eyes of the crowd, have swept away their peers and have never been defeated.


    Today, however, I was defeated by a young man at the same time, and he was much younger than the two of them, which was even more frightening.


    "What a strong man!" Many royal people, both men and women, showed a different look. If these young masters could join their families, they would definitely be a great help.


    "The young master is good at cultivation and extraordinary posture. It''s an eye opener for us. I''m the daughter of the Marquis of Ningguo. I don''t think the young master is from his own country. I don''t think he has a stable place to settle down. If you don''t dislike it, you can stay in our house temporarily."


    A young woman in a long red dress, with a smile, said politely. Before asking Chu Chen''s life, she directly stretched out an olive branch, and even did not hesitate to offend Xue Wuming, who had just been defeated by Chu Chen, Wang Shun!


    Just as the woman''s voice just dropped, beside her, several women glared angrily. These people, also from the Imperial City, represent different family forces. At this time, they also spoke.


    "Young Xia, I''m the daughter of xiaoshenhou. My residence is not smaller than ningguofu. If you don''t dislike it, you can stay here temporarily."


    "The young master is so powerful that he doesn''t have a place to live? You look down on people. It''s just that I like swordsmanship. Young master is also a swordsman. How about a private duel? Moreover, my father is a great general of Shenmeng empire. He has been fighting in the battlefield for several years and has captured a lot of sword skills. If you are interested, please feel free to read it


    Many women from the imperial city began to speak at the moment.


    They did not compete with the princess for the master of Yanlong tripod, but they also wanted to take this opportunity to win over some young heroes, strengthen their family power, and intrigue. This is always the theme of the imperial city.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just an anonymous monk. I don''t like to socialize with people."


    Chu Chen refused directly. When these people sent out the invitation, they just looked at his strength and asked him to assist his own forces. How could Chu Chen be a pawn of others? Therefore, he refused directly.

 C692

    "You..." Wang Shun looked at those people who spoke fiercely. They were so polite to him before Chu Chen came out. Now he saw that some people more powerful than the four eldest childe appeared. He abandoned them directly and extended an olive branch to Chu Chen.


    This feeling of being ignored made Wang Shun feel that snow had fallen from the sky.


    Before the appearance of Chu Chen, they were the young generation of Shenmeng empire. They were the most powerful martial artists in Shenmeng empire. After Chu Chen appeared, he defeated Wang Shun and Xue Wuming, and severely damaged his spirit. Even the people in the imperial city no longer paid attention to them. The huge contrast made them extremely unconvinced.


    However, they dare not say anything. Behind these people who dare to stretch out the olive branch, there is a huge force behind them. It is not his Wang Shun who can be provoked by Xue Wuming. Otherwise, these people will not ignore their feelings and directly invite Chu Chen.


    "Young master, you have to think about it clearly. As long as you just nod your head, your danger will be ours."


    Chu Chen simply refused, which was beyond the expectation of those who invited them. Behind their backs, they represented a great force. Now they invite a person in person. As long as they can''t refuse, they should all agree, including the four childe. But this guy refused, which is really unkind.


    Nod, later, the danger of his Chu Chen is the danger of this group of people! Chu Chen didn''t understand the meaning of these words. Although he defeated Xue Wuming and Wang Shun, he also offended them. Behind these two people, there must be clan power.


    As long as he Chu Chen promised, no matter which family he joined, he could be safe. However, is Chu Chen a person committed to seeking perfection?


    The answer, obviously not.


    "Girl, I''m very kind, but I still don''t need it."


    Chu Chen coldly replied, refused to open the person''s invitation, the woman''s eyes slightly changed, this guy, is really ungrateful, this is a big advantage, he actually refused, hum, in this case, you wait to be hunted down, snow has no life, Wang Shun will not let you go.


    "If people don''t want to, why do you have to ask for it?"


    But at this time, a gentle voice came out. The princess, ye Xiaoxiang, looked at Chu Chen with a smile: "the young master is young, and his cultivation is excellent. Xiaoxiang also admires him. Naturally, he has the heart to attract him. However, you are free to practice, and what you want is to do as you like. I''m not good at making trouble for you. But as long as you are in the Shenmeng Empire, if you encounter any difficulties, you can come and find them Xiaoxiang, I will try my best to help you. "


    The princess city hall is a little deeper. The crowd is awe stricken. Not all fools can see it. The princess also has the heart of soliciting. But she did not speak directly. Instead, she let the rest of the people pull in first, so as to judge the feasibility.


    Now that Chu Chen can''t pull him in, he doesn''t force him to leave a good impression on him. He promises that if he is in danger in the dream Empire, he can come to see her. This move is so passionate that if Chu Chen really comes to see her, it will be regarded as a sign of his intention to join her Princess side.


    Chu Chen in the heart secretly sneer, but said on the mouth: "thank you!"


    Look indifferent, these two words, did not agree, also did not refuse, let Ye Xiaoxiang look at his eyes, slightly moved.


    "It''s just a free practice. Although I beat Xue Wuming and Wang Shun, what''s the matter? Don''t forget that duanlang and I didn''t fight." Yu childe Ling Xu said with a sneer, his eyes with a bad color, swept Chu Chen.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you think you''ll beat us?" Wang Shun was angry.


    "Don''t argue!" Duanlang frowned, "Wang Shun, snow has no life, and his accomplishments are not low. There are many reasons for his failure. Maybe he is just lucky." Finish saying to Chu Chen, "do not know your name?"


    There are many reasons. Are you lucky? Hearing this, Chu Chen sneered in his heart: "I don''t dare to be a big name. I''ve already said that it''s just a casual practice. For you, I''m not worth mentioning. What''s the use of knowing a name?"


    Finish saying, Chu Chen is natural and unrestrained to leave the field, in the eyes of countless people, walk outside.


    "Sir, stay here!" Ye Xiaoxiang suddenly called out, "there are still places here. You can choose one to sit down, eat and drink here, and then go to Liuli mountain together."


    "No, I''m not invited. I''m just a loose repair, civilian warrior." Chu Chen steps non-stop, went directly to the periphery to fight.


    However, after he stood still, all the people around him dodged and kept a distance with him. In the eyes of Chu Chen, there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Satire, naked satire, the host of this grand event, Princess duanlang, only sent an invitation to young heroes, and the rest of them were not qualified to sit there. Ye Xiaoxiang, seeing Chu Chen''s strength, invited him to sit down, but was refused by Chu Chen as a civilian, and severely hit Ye Xiaoxiang in the face.


    "This guy is so bold, but he has already caused snow to die. Wang Shun, if he really does not want to join a family in the Imperial City, he will certainly offend everyone, for fear of causing big trouble."


    The hair of many people present was empty, and the analysis was reasonable. These people could see clearly, and Chu Chen naturally understood that, since they dare to say so and do so, of course, they have no fear.After such a storm, the party lost its original enthusiasm, and everyone was worried. It was not long before it was announced that it was over.


    Go to Liuli mountain!


    It was not until this sentence was announced that the enthusiasm of the crowd rose. Finally, it was about to play a key role. If Yanlong Ding aroused a resonance, it belonged to whom. They could marry a princess, be the emperor in law of Shenmeng Empire and the next emperor. Such attractive benefits are enough for people to strive for.


    Moreover, if you get the Yanlong Ding, it depends on the opportunity, not on the strength, which gives everyone an equal opportunity, it depends on who can grasp it.


    Of course, it does not rule out that no one can succeed.


    If it is so easy, the imperial city will not make the news public.


    Liulishan, just in the Qing Dynasty, was built in the past, about a thousand feet away, with people''s feet speed, less than a moment, has arrived on the Liuli mountain.


    On the mountain, there is an open space. On the open space, there are more than ten huge copper tripods. Among them, there is a ten foot high furnace, which is locked on the ground by several thick iron chains.


    "Yanlong Ding!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes flashed with brilliance. Seeing the furnace for the first time, he felt a tremendous atmosphere of vicissitudes. On top of the cauldron, there were exotic animal totems, which made him look more old. Those decorations did not seem to be of this era.


    "The Yanlong tripod is chained and firmly connected to the ground. It can''t be opened with top-grade Xuan ware."


    The voice of duanlang was heard, and the crowd nodded in secret. There was no doubt about this. Before that, the people in the imperial city must have tried everything.


    "If you want to go up, you have to go through a 30 meter long gravity zone. The range within 30 meters seems to have something to do with the Yanlong Ding. Once you step in, there will be a strong force to suppress it. Although it is not irresistible, it is not so easy for ordinary people to pass through. "


    There''s a 30 meter gravity zone? The crowd''s eyes immediately turned to the front. When they arrived at the location of Yanlong Ding, there was indeed an open space, rugged.


    A shadow, quickly swept away, someone to preempt a step to start!

 C693

    Today, there are thousands of people coming, and the area where the Yanlong Ding is located is only so large. In terms of the good place, the area is even smaller. Since it is sitting cross legged and feeling with the Yanlong Ding, it needs a good place to take the first step to occupy the territory. It is a problem whether the last person who goes up has a place to sit around. However, once the distance is far away, it may be Yanlong Ding is difficult to resonate with.


    Just in the blink of an eye, there are more than a dozen figures swept out, one step into the gravity area.


    As soon as more than ten people stepped in, they suddenly felt a tremendous force, which made them tremble one by one and slowed down.


    Two people rushed too hard. As a result, they were rushed by the huge force and flew backward directly. They banged twice and fell in front of the crowd.


    "Hum, I dare to rush so rashly when I say there is a gravity area." A cold smile from duanlang.


    Although the crowd was a little surprised by this scene, it did not deter them. They also saw that only by arriving first can they seize a good place, which is related to whether they can get the Yanlong Ding.


    Thousands of people, at the same time launched a sprint, the scene was chaotic.


    "Lao Luo, wait for me here. I''m going too."


    Chu Chen murmured, and his body moved wildly. Under one step, more than ten Zhangs swept behind him.


    At the same time, in addition to duanlang, the other three childe, after seeing the action of Chu Chen, immediately followed.


    Wang Shun roared and kicked the man who was in the way. He was extremely overbearing.


    "If anyone stands in the way, die!"


    Snow lifeless also cold drink, they, with a strong strength, force the people in the way, all Dodge, speed is incomparably fast, only after entering the gravity area, just a little stagnation, but not much impact.


    The gravity in the gravity area is about 20000 kg. If you reach the spiritual martial arts cultivation, you can basically pass it. Even if you are a warrior in the blood martial realm, if you have the highest level of cultivation, you can still stick to the past. For the cultivation of Shenwu state, this weight has a very small impact.


    Chu Chen, the first three childe step into the gravity area, he did not even pause, still maintain a very fast speed, let the people who pay attention to him, shocked.


    "This guy, how fast Duanlang Mou Zi micro coagulation, gravity area, he also broke through, although the impact is not big, but also not Chu Chen this speed.


    "If this person is for my use Unfortunately, he refused. " Ye Xiaoxiang murmured beside him.


    "Hum!" Duanlang sneered, "I admit that he has a high level of cultivation, but what we want is someone who can get Yanlong Ding. If he can''t have Yanlong Ding, it doesn''t matter."


    "We understand what you mean. I''m just a person who appreciates it. It''s a pity if I die for no reason." Ye Xiaoxiang said lightly.


    Duanlang looked at her, showing a trace of strange color, death? Indeed, if that guy doesn''t want to join any force, Xue Wuming, Wang Shun will definitely settle with him. Even if he is more powerful, he can''t resist the influence behind the two princes.


    "Go away! Get away from me if you don''t want to die


    Wang Shun glanced at Chu Chen, and found that he was so fast. He was angry and yelled at him. He ran at him and shot at him. He flew at him and chased Chu Chen.


    Wang Shun didn''t want to lose the second time. Similarly, Xue Wuming thought so.


    As for the other one, Mr. Yu lingxu! Although he didn''t fight with Chu Chen, he didn''t want to lose like this. Moreover, Chu Chen defeated Xue Wuming. Wang Shun made him one of the four young masters with no light on his face. Therefore, he wanted to vent this evil spirit.


    Of the three, only Yu Gongzi was the fastest. He was proud of speed. Therefore, he first got rid of the snow and no life, Wang Shun. Go after Chu Chen.


    "Well, you think you will be the first to arrive?"


    Ling Xu sneered, before himself suddenly flew a feather, rolled up a strong wind, taking advantage of many people, toward the back of Chu Chen.


    With a rebuke, Chu Chen hit the feather directly with his palm. He even made a sonorous sound, just like hitting on black iron. The feather looked soft, but it was harder than stone.


    "Sneak attack from behind, you''re weak!"


    Chu Chen turns back, a look at Ling Xu, a cold smile, his soul power he Qiqiang, in Ling Xu launched an attack, is directly found.


    The feather is shaken and flies back to Ling Xu''s hand. His eyes change. He knows how fast the feather is. Even Wang Shun, who is in the same realm, can''t escape the snow. However, before he meets Chu Chen, he discovers it and blows it away.


    "It''s a great reaction." Heart slightly a dark, Ling Xu body crazy move, no and Chu Chen nonsense, delicate toward Yanlong Ding plunder.


    "Sneak on me, you want to leave like this?" Chu Chen swept lingxu coldly, and Yuan Li ran like a thunderbolt and lightning. He carried a towering momentum and swept over lingxu.


    "Not good!" Ling Xu murmured, his face changed. This guy is so fast that he is even higher than me.


    Startled color flash, immediately, Ling Xu suddenly turned back, will fly feather again sacrifice out."Thousands of flying feathers!"


    In a flash, there are countless feathers between heaven and earth. They are like arrows. They shoot through the heaven and the earth and rush through the void.


    Chu Chen drank it crazily. From the top of his body, he shot out all kinds of competition, which was dazzling like a rainbow running through the sun.


    The Qi of the sword, after practicing, is the spirit of the sword. It turns into hundreds of ways and sounds like it is going to shoot through the sky.


    Hundreds of sword Qi will be chopped on the feather and crushed directly.


    This huge scene, so that countless people moving forward, are stopped.


    Chu Chen defeats Xue Wuming, Wang Shun, and makes the two princes shameless. Ling Xu finally can''t help but fight. However, seeing this scene, he seems to be invincible.


    The crowd was startled!


    This fierce man has already defeated two people in a row. If lingxu is defeated, he will really sweep the four young masters. The only remaining duanlang is not his opponent.


    "What a fierce sword spirit!" Ling Xu''s eyes slightly coagulate, looking at the confrontation above the sky, in the heart dark startle.


    After a while, the flying feathers disappeared, but only one-third of them disappeared.


    The rest, the moment toward Ling Xu shot, let his pupil suddenly a congealing, immediately burst drink, Yuan Li surging out, forming a light curtain.


    However, under the impact of dozens of sword Qi, with a click, the light curtain directly exploded, turned into boundless ripples, and Ling Xu''s body was shocked and suddenly retreated.


    With a blow, Chu Chen forced him from the gravity area to the edge, and at the same time hit many people, causing chaos on the scene.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Chu Chen''s cold spit way, immediately turned around, in the eyes of countless people, step out, step out, blink across the gravity area, the first to reach the Yanlong tripod, look back coldly, everyone is still running.


    Ling Xu, after being hit by Chu Chen, starts from the beginning and collides with Chu Chen''s eyes, gnashing his teeth.


    Hateful!


    In terms of speed, he was defeated and became the third childe that this guy beat.


    Now, of the four, only duanlang is left. However, it''s still unknown whether we can fight or not. It seems that there is no plan to take action according to the appearance of the broken wave.

 C694

    Chu Chen didn''t immediately look for a place to sit down. Instead, he stepped forward and grabbed the Dragon tripod with his big hand. Yuan Li burst out from his arm and immediately lifted it up with a big drink.


    Yanlong Ding issued a bang, the earth trembled, and affected the gravity area. The people who were rushing forward couldn''t move and fell down at once.


    "Madman! What a madman!! He even tried to pull up the Dragon tripod with brute force. "


    The crowd looked at Chu Chen''s action, like looking at the monster.


    However, under the great power of Chu Chen, the Yanlong tripod did not move. As expected, Chu Chen let go and his eyes were startled. Under his full strength, his strength was more than 120000 kg, but he could not shake the tripod. It was amazing.


    "It can only be done on disk!"


    He said in a low voice. Ten Zhang away from Yanlong Ding, Chu Chen chose a protruding woliu stone and sat on it.


    He did not close his eyes immediately to try to establish a trace of contact with the Yanlong Ding, but focused on it and observed it carefully.


    At the moment, most people have already crossed the gravity zone and quickly occupied the territory.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are people all around Yanlong Ding. As more people cross the gravity area, there are no more sites to sit on. They can only choose further places, cliffs and gradually pass by,


    however, the distance is too far, and you can''t see clearly. If you want to resonate with Yanlong Ding, the probability is too small.


    It seems unfair. In fact, there is no fairness in any place. Yanlong Ding, indeed, can be tried by anyone to see if they can master it. However, there is a gravity area. Obviously, the people who left Yanlong tripod at the beginning use this as the standard to eliminate the unqualified warriors.


    Thousands of people, at this time, around the Yanlong tripod, close their eyes, to feel, look for the slightest chance to resonate with Yanlong Ding.


    Only Chu Chen, who did not close his eyes, was still watching. Under his eyes, all the people, mountains and plants seemed to have disappeared. In his eyes, only Yanlong Ding was left, which was deeply imprinted in his mind. Every grain was extremely clear in his eyes.


    Chu Chen has a feeling, Yan Long Ding, as if in the brain, as long as the heart read a move, can be released and general.


    Eyes, slowly closed up, Chu Chen, into a strange state, this is the brand in the mind of the tripod, this moment, but it is he, was imprinted in the Yan Long Ding.


    He was in a huge tripod, boundless, and could not even see the shape of the tripod. But Chu Chen had such a feeling that he was in the tripod and had no boundary.


    How to get out of the cauldron?


    No solution!


    Chu Chen fell into thinking.


    Perhaps, to solve this mystery, we can find a way to resonate with Yanlong Ding.


    Time, quietly elapse, Chu Chen as if not aware of, into a wonderful state, such as the general dead wood, motionless.


    The rest of the people, also sitting in a very quiet, each face, with a different look, anxiety, confusion, meditation.


    On Liuli mountain, it was quiet for a while.


    "This group of people should experience different feelings. It depends on who can resonate with Yanlong Ding. Maybe, none of them." Duanlang said indifferently, standing in the distance with Ye Xiaoxiang, watching all the people, waiting calmly.


    "If there''s none, keep sending out news to attract more people to try." Ye Xiaoxiang said coldly, and previously in front of the public gentle and polite temperament, very different, perhaps, this is the real her.


    "Attracting more people? That''s not the warrior of Shenmeng empire. I''m afraid it''s the warriors of the northern spiritual region. Once they come, even if someone gets the Yanlong Ding, do you think we have the strength to take it back? "


    Duanlang words, let Ye Xiaoxiang pretty face, slightly changed.


    The temptation of Yanlong Ding is indeed enough to interest the big forces outside Shenmeng empire. Once they try, if they accept the Yanlong Ding and use the imperial power, they can''t take it back, but they can only give it to others. This is not the purpose of their public information.


    Time, little by little, the Liuli mountain was silent.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours passed, two or three thousand people, still no movement, just like sculpture.


    Another hour later, someone suddenly opened his eyes and vomited blood with a loud voice. His face was very pale.


    Heart demons, this is caused by the heart demons, everyone, have experienced different feelings, fall into it, can not break free, so the heart demons, eat their own.


    This, too, was declared a failure.


    The person who spits blood stands up and leaves.


    Once he wakes up, he can''t feel it, and he has no relationship with Yanlong Ding.


    Just after the man left, many people woke up and spat out blood.


    They can''t feel it, but they are devoured by heart demons.


    Unwilling to explore breath, awakened warrior, can only leave.


    In a short half an hour, there were five or six hundred people who could not continue to sit and feel because they were bitten back by heart demons. They had to leave.Chu Chen, still no movement, only the expression on his face, from the beginning of confusion, contemplation, constantly changing, to now, restore the normal color, face, no trace of fluctuations.


    "The body is not in the tripod. Heart in tripod! If you break away from the tripod of heaven and earth, you will be able to surpass the nine heavens and step on the four poles! "


    "I get it!"


    Chu Chen murmured, immediately opened his eyes, looking at Yanlong Ding, Gujing wubo.


    "To trap people with tripods, let them break free, and make them understand this truth. It takes a lot of hard work for those who left Yanlong tripod. Now, I understand this principle, and I should be able to accept it."


    He said a word in a low voice, and then he drank a little. The soul power slowly dispersed and found a trace of special power in the void. This power comes from the burning dragon tripod. Obviously, you can feel it when you understand the essence of the tripod.


    The soul force establishes its connection with this trace of power, and suddenly, a strange feeling appears in the heart.


    "Yanlong Ding, I can master it!" Chu Chen''s eyes, flashing a trace of excitement.


    Boom!


    The Yanlong Ding, which is locked by a black iron chain, takes root on a stone, and suddenly makes a loud noise, which makes waves in the distance. Ye Xiaoxiang and other people''s looks suddenly coagulate.


    Did anyone succeed?


    The idea flashed in my heart, which surprised everyone and made me feel excited.


    This time, thousands of people have tried. Maybe some people can succeed, but no one can. Now, Yanlong Ding has changed. Obviously, some people have successfully aroused resonance.


    Who did it?


    Ye Xiaoxiang, duanlang, and those defeated warriors, their eyes fell on the crowd and began to search carefully. They swept the faces. Finally, everyone''s eyes fixed on one person, and their eyes flickered slightly.


    It''s him. It''s this person who resonates with Yanlong Ding!

 C695

    Looking along the eyes of the crowd, I saw that the person they were watching was sitting upright in a black robe, like a sword.


    This man is Chu Chen, and he is the one who triggered Yanlong Ding.


    For Chu Chen, everyone is very impressed. Not long ago, in the moon building of the Qing Dynasty, he killed snow and defeated Wang Shun one after another.


    When passing through the gravity area, compare the speed with yugongzi lingxu, press down the lingxu and shake it back.


    After losing three childe in a row, all the people present did not know Chu Chen. Now they were surprised to see that he had a resonance with yanlongding.


    "It seems that this man is destined to be one of us." A haughty smile appeared in the corner of Ye Xiaoxiang''s mouth. She had taken a fancy to Chu Chen''s strength. Now he also got Yanlong Dingfa. In this way, if Chu Chen didn''t marry, he would naturally be a member of the Imperial City, and could not run away.


    Yanlong Ding bursts out bursts of sound, as if to rise from the ground, winding the iron chain above, also issued a click sound, broken.


    The rest of them were awakened by this scene and looked at the rising Yanlong Ding. They knew that someone had already contacted with him, and this opportunity missed him.


    People, can only reluctantly watch, they are curious, who is so lucky.


    "Damn it, it''s a little late!" Wang Shun cursed, with a gloomy look in his eyes, and glanced in the crowd. He wanted to see who was the first.


    Yeah? When Wang Shun''s eyes looked at Chu Chen, there was a flash in his eyes. At the moment, Chu Chen was surging with a vast breath, which made Wang Shun feel frightened. Obviously, he was the one who resonated with Yanlong Ding.


    "Damn it!" Wang Shun clenched his fist and made a crackling sound.


    "Once he gets the Yanlong Ding, he will marry the princess. That''s the emperor''s son-in-law. It''s impossible for us to get revenge." Ling Xu open mouth said, eyes dignified staring at Chu Chen, eyes show a strong unwilling color.


    "Yes Snow has no life. Wang Shun nods at the same time. Chu Chen gets the Yanlong Ding. It''s impossible that Chu Chen won''t marry the princess. Which man doesn''t want to have such a beautiful woman. In this way, they can''t revenge. Otherwise, they are fighting against the imperial city. This involves too much.


    At the moment, the rest of us also found that it was Chu Chen who resonated with Yanlong Ding. His eyes fell on him, full of surprise.


    Under the gaze of countless people, Chu Chen burst out to drink: "up!"


    Yanlong tripod sent out a vast air, the earth was shaken, immediately shaking, black black black iron chain, in an instant all broken.


    Yanlong tripod, separated from the mountain, like a dragon in general, rushed to the nine days, emitting supreme pressure, so that people can not help but worship.


    "Melt the army, refine the body, close up!"


    Chu Chen drinks a loud, a Zhang high Yan Long Ding, immediately into a meter size, toward Chu Chen smashed.


    What does he want to do?


    Before and after flying to the body of Chu Chen, the one meter high Yanlong Ding became smaller again, and immediately turned into a black light. It did not enter the body and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "Yanlong Ding, disappeared, what''s going on?" Many people didn''t see clearly what was going on, and they opened their eyes wide.


    "No, Yanlong Ding has not disappeared. It has been swallowed up by him."


    Some martial artists with high level of cultivation have explained the reasons. However, what kind of martial arts skills can they swallow objects into their bodies? It''s rare.


    "Duanlang, do you see what''s going on?" Ye Xiaoxiang frowns and looks at Chu Chen, but he asks for the end wave.


    "If I''m right, it''s not martial arts, but a kind of physical magic, which is called melting soldiers and refining body. It must have been awakened when he broke through the Shenwu realm. This kind of magic power can integrate any weapon into his body. In all the magic powers, it is special and powerful. I didn''t expect to be met by me. " End wave deep take a breath to say, the eye burning look to Chu Chen, even he, also revealed the meaning of envy.


    "Any weapon can be integrated into the body..." Hearing this, ye Xiaoxiang murmured, and a trace of strange color flashed in her eyes. Her accomplishments were not very high, but she did not mean that she did not understand all kinds of cultivation. It sounds like a very powerful magic power and is rare. If she is used by herself, she can stand firm in the imperial city.


    "Congratulations on your acceptance of the Yanlong tripod. From today on, you will be the emperor''s son-in-law of Shenmeng empire. You can marry the princess. Today it''s a bit late. Tomorrow, you can go to see the emperor and announce the world."


    Duanlang came forward and looked at Chu Chen, congratulating him. He can''t do it any more. If Chu Chen gets Yanlong Ding, he will marry Xiaoxiang. This temptation, as a man, is estimated that no one will refuse. So now there is no need to have an evil relationship with Chu Chen. We should try our best to win over him. Mastering this person means mastering the Yanlong Ding.


    "No, I just want Yanlong Ding. I''m not interested in marrying the princess and being the son-in-law of the imperial god dream empire."


    Chu Chen light said, the crowd eyes suddenly a coagulation, can''t believe looking at him, as if looking at an idiot.


    Ye Xiaoxiang is so beautiful. The first beauty in Xiaoxiang City, the princess of the dynasty, would like to marry her, even if her birthday was reduced. However, Chu Chen refused.Beauty, he can not, but the next generation of god dream Empire emperor, this supreme power temptation, he also refused, this guy is stupid.


    Duanlang''s face was slightly stiff. It seemed that Chu Chen would reply like this. He took a deep look at him and said coldly, "you should think about it."


    "Of course." Chu Chen stares at the end wave, said calmly.


    The meaning of the words, he naturally understood that if he did not agree, Xue Wuming, Wang Shun, might bring people to kill him and revenge.


    In addition, many people present today may also attack him and seize the Yanlong Ding.


    It can be said that Chu Chen did not agree, and there was only a dead end. However, out of duanlang''s surprise, Chu Chen resolutely refused under his questioning again.


    "A warrior is proud, but it''s hard and easy to break." Said duanlang coldly.


    "Then make it the hardest. There is nothing in the world to make it break." Chu Chen light finish saying, immediately look to Luo Lao, "let''s go."


    Luo Lao nodded, and immediately they walked down the mountain under the gaze of countless people.


    Don''t look up to me? Ye Xiaoxiang''s beautiful eyes stare at the background of Chu Chen''s leaving, and a trace of resentment flashed. In addition to not looking at her, ye Xiaoxiang can''t think of a second possibility.


    But is it possible? The whole Xiaoxiang City, in terms of appearance, she said the second, who dares to claim the second? Chu Chen, will not see her face? Ye Xiaoxiang can''t believe it.


    However, as a woman, this is her only intuition, looking at Chu Chen''s eyes a little cold.


    There is no woman who doesn''t like to be admired, especially a woman like Ye Xiaoxiang, who occupies a high position and is accustomed to the admiration of others. Now a person suddenly comes to look down on her, which is tantamount to slapping her in the face.


    "Leave Yanlong tripod


    Chu Chen just walked a few steps, the distant sky, suddenly a burst of drink, so that all people look a change, eyes brush, suddenly pour cold air.


    What a huge monster!


    In the distance, a huge monster appeared in the sky, flying like a hill. Its body surface was covered with a layer of snow-white feathers.

 C696

    "This is Snow sculpture


    Duanlang''s face was stunned for a moment. When he saw the monster at first sight, he felt a little familiar with it. After a careful consideration, the information about snow sculpture poured out in his mind. These were the things that he had seen in the catalogue of exotic animals in the Royal Library. His heart was filled with astonishment.


    Living in a very cold place, the extremely rare snow sculpture actually appears here. What background is the visitor?


    "What a familiar voice."


    Chu Chen''s eyes flashed. However, before he turned around, he ran straight to his body with an extremely fierce and icy air, which made his eyes suddenly cold. Before people arrived, he attacked first. Moreover, it was a cruel move.


    With a big wave of Chu Chen''s hand, a powerful yuan force suddenly swept across the place. It collided with the cold air and sent out a burst sound, which immediately disappeared in the void.


    "Ice from Sichuan!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes swept away and looked at the snow beast''s back. The young man, who had just said that sentence from ice left Sichuan, guessed that it was really them.


    It is estimated that the other party came not only for Yanlong Ding, but also for breaking the lie told by Chu Chen in xuejianfeng.


    Eyes, immediately looked at the ice from the Sichuan side, the old crane is also in.


    There are only two of them!


    Chu Chen''s heart sank a little. He Lao should be the elder of jiuxiao temple, and he should be the cultivation of martial arts. Luo Lao is only jiuzhong of Shenwu state. If he fights, he is afraid that he is not an opponent. Fortunately, he is two people.


    I''m afraid I didn''t expect that I would meet Chu Chen here, otherwise I would never bring him to come alone. However, if I met him now, I would not give up.


    "It''s a coincidence that you are here. You''re lucky. You got the Yanlong Ding. However, I''m here for this. It seems that you need to part with it." Ice Li Chuan looked at Chu Chen and said with a sneer that the rest of the people were ignored by him.


    This group of people, as his jiuxiao Temple disciples, are not in the eye.


    Ironically, the four princes were all present. Each of them looked down on the civilians and soldiers. They gathered in a small building in the moon of the Qing Dynasty. They specially divided two kinds of treatment and thought they were superior to each other.


    Xue Wuming, in particular, has said for several times that civilian martial arts practitioners are rubbish and should not be disgraced here. It seems that their cultivation is the highest,


    however, Xue Wuming, Wang Shun and Ling Xu, all defeated by Chu Chen, slapped them hard.


    Now, Bing Lichuan rides a snow sculpture to talk to Chu Chen without even looking at them.


    This kind of naked neglect, let snow Wuming and others face stiff, now, finally realize the insult of being looked down upon.


    Give up? Even asked me not a word, that I will definitely hand over the Yanlong Ding?


    Ice from Sichuan said, incomparably strong, seems to eat Chu Chen, no scruples, this also strengthened Chu Chen''s judgment, ice from Sichuan, afraid to have seen through the lie, so will not be afraid.


    "I got the Yanlong Ding. Why should I give it to you? If you want to, before that, why don''t you come to realize it? "


    Chu Chen word Zhu Xin asked, ice from Sichuan strong, he is even stronger than ice from Sichuan, not afraid at all.


    "You dare to be so tough. Do you really think you have a sage master?"


    Bing Lichuan gave a cold smile. At that time, in xuejianfeng, he did not dare to gamble, but it did not mean that he believed that he retreated for the sake of safety. After returning to jiuxiao temple, he always paid attention to the activities of tianque palace and the trend of Chu Chen.


    After learning that he left, Bing Lichuan realized that he might have been cheated. He didn''t know whether the sage was alive or dead, but he definitely didn''t recognize him as an apprentice. Otherwise, there would be no master who would shut up and leave his apprentice.


    Sure enough! Chu Chen heart a Lin, ice Li Chuan really saw through his lies, today, if fight, he and Luo Lao, not necessarily their two opponents.


    Chu Chen thinks that it''s hard to say the result of the battle between him and Bing Li Chuan. However, Luo Lao will surely lose against Shanghe Lao. The other side is a strong one with respect to martial arts. There is a big difference in strength between the two. Luo Lao can deal with two warriors in the same level, but it does not mean that he can fight across a great realm.


    "But I don''t have to do it myself." Chu Chen heart cold smile, Yu Guang glanced at Ye Xiaoxiang, and duanlang.


    "Master saint, do you have any? You can try. As for Yanlong Ding, you want me to hand it in, dream! "


    Chu Chen said directly, showing his attitude, to him to hand over, impossible, to fight that war.


    "If you don''t have a saint, you dare to be so arrogant. Even if I kill you today, a saint, how can I do it? Will it be possible to level down my jiuxiao temple? "


    "What, jiuxiao temple? Are they from jiuxiao temple? " Thousands of people present at the scene, hearing these four words, immediately look a stagnant.


    Jiuxiao temple, the largest force in the northern spiritual region, is extremely powerful. It is a giant. It enjoys a certain reputation on the whole Xuanyuan Road, and has been standing for thousands of years. Its foundation is incomparably strong.


    Ye Xiaoxiang and duanlang are from the royal family. They are in charge of the Shenmeng empire. However, when they hear about the jiuxiao temple, their faces change. The royal family, after all, is not wudaozong. Compared with jiuxiao temple, they are just ants. There is no comparability between them.It seems that today, destined not to get the Yanlong Ding, there are nine Xiao Temple people, but also their turn.


    "You think you''re going to take me


    Chu Chen ridiculed a way to ask, let ice leave Sichuan not eyebrow a frown: "do you think you two are our opponents?"


    He Lao is a strong warrior. With him, Bing Lichuan has enough reasons to believe that none of the thousands of people present is his opponent. The old man beside Chu Chen is just a nine fold cultivation of Shenwu state. Similarly, he is not an opponent of old crane.


    "The two of us?" Chu Chen sneered, "I don''t think you know yet. Before that, the royal family of Shenmeng Empire has released news that whoever can get Yanlong Ding can marry the princess and become the son-in-law of Shenmeng empire."


    Good calculation! The crowd''s eyes are one Lin. previously, Chu Chen scorned Ye Xiaoxiang and explicitly refused. Now, speaking this, he obviously wants to use the Royal hand to deal with jiuxiao temple.


    Ye Xiaoxiang, on the contrary, can''t refuse, because this is the news released by their royal family. If they don''t honor it, how will countless warriors treat the royal family in the future?


    Chu Chen, take ye Xiaoxiang, duanlang as a gunner, and they, knowing this, can not refuse, this is the wonderful part of this plan.


    "He is right. Our royal family has released news ahead of time. Whoever can resonate with Yanlong Ding can marry the current princess."


    Duanlang stood up and said to the ice Li Chuan. At this time, if he doesn''t speak again, he will wait for the ice to question him for a while, which will be a shame.


    Although the royal family and the jiuxiao temple can not be compared, today, in front of so many people, no matter how bad it is, you can''t even have the courage to speak.


    "Oh, it seems that you are a member of the royal family, so you have to protect him?"


    Ice Li Chuan''s cold eyes fell on duanlang and several people beside him. After seeing ye Xiaoxiang, his eyes stopped slightly.


    Judging from his temperament and appearance, I''m afraid he is the princess of Shenmeng empire. The boy is lucky. He is close to tianque saint. Now, he can marry the princess again.


    However, as long as it is the enemy, no matter how beautiful the woman is, Bing Li Chuan also dares to kill.


    "Since there is a rule between you and the royal family, that is to say, if you want to stand on the line with the royal family


    The last few words, cold spit out, let end wave Mou son a coagulate, die? This person, casually said, wants to kill all people. If he really wants to do it, he is really not an opponent to the royal family.

 C697

    "This childe, we just said that the one who got the Yanlong tripod was the emperor''s son-in-law. We didn''t know that the person who got the Yanlong tripod had a grudge with you jiuxiao temple. Therefore, we didn''t intend to fight against you. It''s too serious to say that fighting and killing is a little too serious."


    "No intention of being the enemy? In this case, I will let you not. Kill him, and the Yanlong Ding will belong to me. I can also be your royal son-in-law. In this way, I should not violate anything? " Ice from Sichuan said with great interest, looking at Ye Xiaoxiang, eyes unscrupulous.


    "There is no problem with this proposal, but it is not feasible. The rule is set by my father and the emperor of Shenmeng empire. If you repent easily, you will not let people in the world gossip, and I hope you will be considerate."


    Ye Xiaoxiang, she agreed with binglichuan''s words, but she refused, which made the crowd look at him with a new look. Once the princess was smart, she would not offend Bing Lichuan.


    However, they still think that the ice is too simple.


    "So you''ve protected him after all?"


    "Protect?" Before ye Xiaoxiang, Chu Chen stepped out one step and said, "I Chu someone, I don''t need anyone to protect. If you want to fight, I will accompany you. But I don''t disdain to argue with you about Yanlong tripod, because this is my thing. If you don''t accept the Imperial Palace of Shenmeng Empire, as long as they don''t recognize the agreement of emperor and son-in-law, this matter has nothing to do with them, you No one will stop you if you want to. "


    Chu Chen''s eyes, staring at ice from Sichuan, extremely cold said, the royal family is pulled in to contain crane old, as for his ice from Sichuan, to fight, nothing to fear.


    "Fight if you want to? Well, in that case, well, I''ll have a competition with you. If I lose, yanlongding is yours. And if you lose, you royal family promise not to intervene, how about


    Bing Li Chuan looks at Ye Xiaoxiang and asks, with a strong hegemonic spirit, as if he were a master of the world.


    Competition? If he loses, he doesn''t want Yanlong Ding, and if Chu Chen loses, the royal family is not allowed to intervene.


    Behind the other side is the jiuxiao temple. It''s very generous to put forward this method. If ye Xiaoxiang doesn''t agree, he won''t give face. If jiuxiao Temple massacres the royal family, don''t be surprised.


    Ye Xiaoxiang thought for a moment, but did not agree immediately. He turned his head and looked at Chu Chen as if he were asking for his opinion.


    However, Chu Chen didn''t look at Ye Xiaoxiang. He said that earlier, which did not mean that he recognized the status of emperor and son-in-law. He just used this to restrain the jiuxiao temple and let them fight. He has no interest in Ye Xiaoxiang, even though he is very beautiful.


    "I can promise you, but it depends on whether he answers or not." Ye Xiaoxiang takes back her eyes and says, as long as Chu Chen agrees, she is willing to do so. Of course, if Chu Chen doesn''t agree, you can''t blame the royal family.


    As for him, do I need to ask? As a warrior, if you don''t dare to take over the fight, you''re not qualified to call yourself a warrior. You''re a waste. "


    Bing Li Chuan did not even ask Chu Chen, but only consulted with Ye Xiaoxiang. It seems that he only talked to the master. As long as the master agreed or not, he didn''t have to make a decision.


    Naked contempt, completely did not put Chu Chen in his eyes, this is intentional, that day, in the tianque palace, this stinky boy, even dare to cheat him, Bing Lichuan hate it, not under severe humiliation, do not get angry.


    And, this is just one of them, Bing Lichuan, but also personally killed Chu Chen, let the world know, offend their own end. He is an extraordinary genius. He dares to be cheated and die.


    "Ye Xiaoxiang, come with me! Now that I am the emperor''s son-in-law, you are naturally my woman. It''s better to choose a day than to collide with the sun. Today, you will enter the bridal chamber. "


    Chu Chen, coldly drank, turned a deaf ear to the words of Bing Li Chuan, but said these frivolous words to Ye Xiaoxiang, and immediately walked towards her.


    "You..." Ye Xiaoxiang''s brow frowned. This guy is so brave. With so many people around, he even said that he would be his woman and would enter the cave tonight. These words made Ye Xiaoxiang''s face red and extremely hate Chu Chen.


    This guy, deliberately, Bing Lichuan doesn''t ask him, but he, borrowing himself, also ignores Bing Lichuan. When I was a princess, what was it? Chess pieces?


    Chu Chen, after a few steps, went to Ye Xiaoxiang and held out his big hand. He let people''s eyes change. This guy is so bold that he hugs the princess in public. According to the royal law, he can be executed directly.


    "Presumptuous!" He was so crazy that he was desperate to hold the princess in public.


    "Presumptuous?" Chu Chen sneered, "I am not your royal family person, in my body with wanton two words, are you qualified?"


    Chu Chen, after holding Ye Xiaoxiang in his arms, directly held him up. However, ye Xiaoxiang suddenly gave a cry of surprise. However, she was unable to break free. After all, her accomplishments were not high enough. Under Chu Chen''s two powerful hands, she could not move. She could only let her hold tightly and let her daughter''s house blush.


    "You Be bold, let go of the princessDuanlang continued to drink. The boy was so bold that he picked up the princess directly. What did he want to do.


    "The owner of Yanlong Ding is the emperor''s son-in-law, but the son-in-law. Is there any problem in holding his wife? But you dare to talk to me like this. If I follow the royal law, can I kill you directly? "


    End wave Mou son a shrink, be Chu Chen words, awe to live, royal family, still really have such a law, if Chu Chen wants to move, he is not sure how many can resist.


    "Now, I''m going to the bridal chamber. If brother Bing is free, he can come to make trouble in the bridal chamber. As for the fight, I really don''t care to hurt you." Chu Chen back to the ice from the Sichuan, said is the meteor left.


    Bing Lichuan intentionally humiliates Chu Chen, without asking for his opinions. He only asks for the answer from Xia Ye Xiaoxiang. He regards Chu Chen as his servant and makes a voice to encourage him to be a high-ranking and determined figure. Now he is slapped by Chu Chen and duels with you. I disdain it. Now I''m going to take the princess to the bridal chamber. Do you want Bing Lichuan to support him?


    Playful abuse, completely playful tone, Chu Chen, on the contrary, insulted ice from Sichuan.


    "You really don''t know the so-called. You know, people who don''t know the so-called will generally die very early. If you give up the Yanlong Ding and kneel down to beg for mercy, maybe I will let you die, but now, I promise you will not have a chance."


    Ice from the voice of Sichuan, very heavy, so that people can hardly breathe, and the body exudes a cold momentum, so that countless people are a tremor.


    It''s cold. It''s like falling into an ice cellar.


    "It''s over. This guy, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, has offended the people of jiuxiao temple. Next, he is expected to be killed. "


    Even if there is a royal family, there is no way. Jiuxiao temple is a famous sect in the northern spiritual region. It exists like a big Mac. There is almost no power to fight against it. It is not impossible to be angry and level down the royal family.


    "Bridal chamber? I think you''d better stay here! "


    A cold voice down, see ice from the Sichuan body instantly into a blue light, toward the Chu Chen attack.

 C698

    "Well, can''t help it after all?" Chu Chen shows a trace of sarcasm, and looks at Ye Xiaoxiang who is full of startled faces in his arms. The color of irony is more intense.


    When the competition came, Yuan Li ran wild. Chu Chen ran away from him. He immediately put down Ye Xiaoxiang, took out a handkerchief from his body and shot him out.


    "Since you want to compete, I will accompany you. Where the handkerchief falls, it will be the end. Whoever arrives first and gets it will be the winner."


    When Chu Chen said this, the handkerchief taken from ye Xiaoxiang''s body flew out like an arrow under the impact of Yuanli, and finally landed on a stone on the top of the Liuli mountain. It seemed that he was fixed by an arrow, but it didn''t fall down.


    The crowd had a visual inspection of the distance. Under Yuanli''s push, the handkerchief fell on the top of the mountain. It was 300 meters away from here!


    "What a strong Yuan Li!" The crowd couldn''t resist the secret passage.


    "I don''t know how to take pity on women at all." Ye Xiaoxiang was vigorously pushed away by Chu Chen. He stood still a few feet away and almost fell to the ground. At this time, he looked at Chu Chen and gnawed his teeth.


    this bad ass, the handkerchief, used the top silk of South Xinjiang, and blended into the essence of Tianxiang lotus seed. It is a very expensive and extremely rare handicraft. It was taken away by Chu Chen and used as a bet.


    "You''re sure to lose!" Bing Lichuan visually measured the distance, 300 meters, to their own cultivation, Yuanli, martial arts, which aspect is not more than Chu Chen.


    When he was young, he practiced in jiuxiao temple. The knowledge he received and the training and teaching he received were all first-class. Unlike ordinary ordinary people, he couldn''t even afford to buy any martial arts skills. He was injured in the initial training and didn''t even have pills, which was not comparable to him.


    Therefore, Bing Lichuan surpasses countless people and is a talented disciple of jiuxiao temple. Therefore, Bing Lichuan is confident. Although Chu Chen''s accomplishments are not weak, how can he compare with himself.


    "I must lose? Are you a prophet or a master of God? I''m sure I''ll lose. If I win, I''d like to see where you put your face on ice


    When Chu Chen finished, he shot out like a sharp sword, penetrating through nothingness, and went straight to the target. Because the speed was too fast, he could only see a residual light, rubbing with the air, and sending out a roaring sound.


    "Get back here!"


    A big drink, ice from Sichuan to Chu Chen hand, a cold storm, strange appearance, swept the past.


    Chu Chen cold eye a sweep, tyrant sound wave, drink from the mouth, rush to the ice storm.


    Between heaven and earth, a bang, shaking Liuli mountain, so that countless people back out.


    "It turns out that it''s the power of sound waves. It''s good. Few people can have this kind of natural power. The natural power I mastered has been useless for a long time. Today, let''s have a look at it."


    Ice from Sichuan see Chu Chen with the power of sound waves, random comments. Nervousness, it didn''t show on his face at all.


    "The power of time and space!"


    Four words of calmness came out of the mouth of ice Lichuan, which made thousands of warriors watch the battle look stagnant. The force of time and space, what kind of natural force is this? I have never heard of it.


    The power of nature is generally the power of nature, which can be mastered through understanding and turning the force of nature into its own use. However, the force of nature called out by Bing Lichuan has never been heard of.


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it, because it belongs to the power of heaven and earth. The power of space and time can control one side of space-time and play an extremely antagonistic role, which is beyond the scope of ordinary natural forces."


    An old man solemnly said that the warriors who came to Liuli mountain were not only young people, but also many old people. They just came to visit. Because they were too old, they were not within the scope announced by the royal family that they could try to take Yanlong Ding. Therefore, just like Luo Lao, they were paying attention to them.


    These old martial arts men, who are old and have some knowledge, speak out the power of time and space, and let the crowd take a breath.


    Beyond the scope of ordinary natural force, it belongs to the power of heaven and earth. It can master a place of time and space and play a role against the heaven. He is worthy of being a disciple of jiuxiao temple. He is indeed not in the same direction.


    A strange force appears quietly, so that Chu Chen can''t see it. He can only detect it with his soul power. After the power appears, the void solidifies.


    Chu Chen step out, unexpectedly encountered great resistance, as if trapped in the mire, unable to move.


    "The power of time and space, controlling time and space, belongs to the category of the power of heaven and earth."


    Chu Chen was shocked to think that Yuan Li broke out from his body and set off a terrible storm, which would shatter the void and severely impact the force of obstruction.


    "Time and space rotate!"


    Ice from the river once again burst drink, is a strange force emerged, the entire void, a moment seems to twist up.


    When Chu Chen was in it, he only felt the world turning, and his head was dizzy. For a moment, he forgot where he was. For a moment, he felt like the rapid passage of his life, which made him feel extremely frightened.


    It''s like walking from youth to middle age and then to old age."What a familiar scene."


    Chu Chen Mou son a coagulate, think of in the purgatory of blood, the 18th floor, ran into such a scene, through ten generations of life, sublimation of mood.


    At that time, the heart of Chu Chenwu road was strong. Therefore, it was dangerous to pass the customs. He would understand the life of ten generations and strengthen the heart of martial law.


    At this moment, the impact of life transformation is not so big when we encounter the passage of time.


    Take a deep breath. Chu Chen''s eyes are very clear. Seeing through the emptiness of heaven and earth, he immediately stepped out and walked straight ahead.


    This small step, plain, no strange, but it is directly out of the force of space-time trapped.


    No effect at all, so short a time to come out?


    See this scene, ice from the depths of Sichuan eye socket, swept out a color of disbelief.


    In the beginning, he used two moves, one move, coagulate time and space, and hindered the advance of Chu Chen.


    Later, under the attack of Chu Chen, he was broken a little bit. Then, Bing Lichuan used his second move to rotate time and space, so that those who were deeply involved in it could feel the rapid passage of time.


    Ordinary people can''t bear this kind of mood process. Ice leaves Sichuan. Once, he once used this move to destroy a warrior who was trained as a direct force and directly destroyed him into a fool.


    However, when it is used at this time, it is also a person with a lower level of cultivation than himself. In his body, it is of no use at all. Just for a short time, this guy takes a step calmly and goes out directly without any influence.


    "The heart of martial arts"


    Bing Li Chuan stares at Chu Chen''s back, and his eyes change slightly. He can''t think of the second possibility except the heart of martial arts.


    In other words, this guy''s heart of martial arts can resist his power of time and space. How strong should it be?


    Ice from Sichuan cold hum, the body suddenly moved, forming a torrent, toward the Chu Chen shot past.


    "Do you think you can surpass me if you break through the power of time and space?"


    This sentence was introduced into Chu Chen''s ears, and his body immediately stopped. All over his body, he suddenly burst out the incomparable and fierce air, like the blazing light of the sun. In an instant, it was shining all over the sky.


    The sword spirit, which is extremely terrible, is hundreds of times. It turns into dazzling practice and penetrates through the sky. It shoots out in a sudden and makes a roaring sound, and penetrates towards the ice and the river.


    This huge picture makes the hearts of the crowd tremble, especially Xue Wuming. Wang Shun and Ling Xu suddenly change their pupils.


    In the past, Chu Chen did not use such a trick when he fought with them. It was a terrible attack. Obviously, when he defeated them, Chu Chen didn''t use all his strength, and he could not help leaving many backhands.


    Perhaps, duanlang shot, it is not necessarily the opponent, the same realm, but this person, far more than they are too much.


    You can fight with the genius of jiuxiao temple. This kind of courage is beyond ordinary people''s ability.

 C699

    "If he can defeat the other party, he will be a real genius. If he gets him, he will offend jiuxiao Temple once, and it will be good."


    Ye Xiaoxiang has walked out of her resentment towards Chu Chen. After all, she is a princess of one dynasty. Her heart is mature enough. Under such circumstances, she can keep calm. It can be seen that she is not simple.


    "For his sake, I will offend jiuxiao Temple once. Are you crazy, Xiaoxiang?" Broken wave heard the words, showing a trace of horror. Jiuxiao temple is the number one overlord in the northern spiritual region. It has been standing for thousands of years and has enough influence in the holy land. They, a god dream Empire, are not the wudaozong sect. What can they resist? Sadly, I don''t even have the right to offend.


    "Duanlang, you forget that although our Shenmeng empire is not a wudaozong sect, it is still qualified to offend jiuxiao Temple once. "Ye Xiaoxiang said calmly, as if he had something to rely on.


    "Well? What do you mean? " Breaking waves, still don''t understand.


    "Misty rain drizzly, flowers like dreams." Ye Xiaoxiang said, word by word.


    Break wave Mou son immediately namely a congealing: "she, is not in?"


    "I got the news yesterday that she has come back from the holy land, and as the guardian of Shenmeng Empire, she will not sit idly by."


    "Come back!" Duanlang took a deep breath and his eyes twinkled. Indeed, if this person came, he would offend jiuxiao Temple once.


    "Time and space storm!"


    Gazing at the fierce sword Qi, ice left Sichuan and drank it coldly. Wei An''s posture was manifested in the void. With a big hand, a powerful and surging storm, like a fierce beast, devoured the sword spirit.


    The attack of the two men rushed together, and the void within 100 meters was suddenly furious. The ripples, like waves, rolled out all around.


    A strong shock wave hit, let Chu Chen''s body suddenly suddenly quit, Shenwu state four heavy, so strong! In his eyes, a trace of blazing color bloomed, and Chu Chen''s desire to fight was completely ignited.


    Bing Lichuan, Shenwu state four, and he, Shenwu state two, cross the two, fight, win, Chu Chen dare not say, but, the competition is who gets the handkerchief first, so there is a chance to fight for it.


    It is precisely because of the double gap that Chu Chen proposed this duel method. Otherwise, it is not easy to defeat Bing Lichuan in pure duel.


    Chu Chen did not attack the ice from Sichuan, but seized any opportunity to plunder toward the top of Liuli mountain.


    "You won''t get a handkerchief if you don''t beat me."


    Bing Lichuan said coldly. His body went forward again. The speed was incredibly fast. Naturally, he also had body martial arts skills. In addition, he had the four times cultivation of Shenwu state, which was a little faster than that of Chu Chen.


    "It won''t work like this"


    Chu Chen''s eyes flash. If he only pursues speed, Bing Lichuan will not let him succeed so easily. In terms of speed alone, Chu Chen is not sure to be faster than the other party.


    It seems that we can only fight with Bing Lichuan, and then look for a chance to get rid of it, and then take the handkerchief.


    Heart read a move, Chu Chen Ben forward of the body, suddenly stopped, immediately under a flash, turned into a shadow, it is toward the ice away from the river.


    Hum! Ice from Sichuan cold smile, with him in, Chu Chen do not want to successfully arrive at the end, unless, can only stop a war.


    And this is what Bing Lichuan thinks in his heart. As long as there is a war, he will have the opportunity to humiliate Chu Chen, and even make a bad move to destroy his martial arts foundation.


    As for the killing, it can be put after the fight. As long as Chu Chen loses and the royal family does not intervene, these thousands of warriors have nothing to say.


    He left Sichuan ice, do not need to use jiuxiao Temple pressure people, can be aboveboard, convincing, to Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen raised his fist and smashed to the rapidly plundered ice from Sichuan. He was mad and tyrannical.


    However, the blow down, let Chu Chen''s eyes flash suddenly, ice left Sichuan, disappeared, hit, just a virtual shadow, instant, disappeared.


    "My accomplishments are two times higher than you. You can''t beat me. I''m going to beat you. It''s as simple as killing an ant. "


    A slightly ironic voice came, only to see the ice from the Sichuan body, appeared in another direction, positive hands carrying, indifferent looking at Chu Chen.


    "I don''t know if I can beat you, but if you want to beat me, I don''t think you have the chance."


    Chu Chen, said with a cold look, naturally he couldn''t be angry if he had gone through so many things. With a strong heart of martial arts, Chu Chen would never lose his mind because of a few words.


    Bing Lichuan is really strong. His accomplishments are two times higher than he is. If you defeat him, Chu Chen is not sure. But Bing Lichuan says that it is so simple to defeat him as chuchen and crush an ant. Fart!


    If the enhanced version of thunder yuan explosion, combined with blood sublimation, how about the double gap, Chu Chen is absolutely sure, can seriously injured ice from Sichuan.


    But now, there is no need to use the two most powerful martial arts. Although the attack power is terrible, the cost is not small. Chu Chen will not use it until he is in a desperate situation.


    Because of this, Bing Li Chuan has no confidence that he can be defeated. In Chu Chen''s eyes, it''s just farting.Chu Chen coldly drinks a way, raises the fist, once again bombards smashes out.


    Ice left Chuan with a cold smile. What he practiced was the shadow of emptiness. He used the void to brand himself. The noumenon had been far away. Chu Chen couldn''t hit him at all.


    Chu Chen''s fist falls on the ice Li Chuan body, the space shakes for a while, immediately ice leaves Chuan''s body, disappears without trace.


    Shadow, is still shadow, ice from Sichuan body, already do not know when, has been far away.


    "He is worthy of being a talented disciple of jiuxiao temple. He is a tough warrior who is good at terror and defeats the three young masters, but he is not the opponent of jiuxiao temple."


    This competition, although it is to see who gets the handkerchief first, but obviously, who loses in the fight at this moment will not have a chance to win.


    Shocked people, at this time, all of a sudden, heard a burst of drink, and looked at the same time, only to see Chu Chen''s second hand, hit the virtual shadow of ice from Sichuan, without a trace of tension, as if they had expected it to be like this.


    At the moment, his face was extremely cold. In his hand, there was a huge black sword, which slashed towards a void. The speed was as fast as possible, with infinite murderous spirit.


    This sword is decisive and sharp, as if the ice from the river is there. However, the crowd''s eyes look, slightly frozen, no, the void, there is no ice from Sichuan''s figure, nothing.


    He Chu Chen, why so strange to split this sword, is not the ice from the river there? How could this be possible, one hit to break the virtual shadow, and then launch a unique sword. Where is bing Lichuan? How did he find it?


    A sword penetrates the sky. The huge sword carries a terrible momentum and pierces the sky. In the void, there is infinite sword spirit. People standing in the distance are cold in their hearts. This is the first time to see such a sharp sword.


    Xue Wuming is one of the four princes in Shenmeng empire. He is a swordsman genius. However, Chu Chen''s swordsmanship is more powerful than Xue Wuming.


    Even the client, Xue Wuming himself, felt that Chu Chen''s sword technique made him feel palpitating. No matter the speed, the sword spirit and the attack power, he was far above him.


    The black sword penetrates the void, and suddenly sends out ripples. A figure flies out of the boundless sword and retreats fiercely. It seems that it has been greatly impacted.


    Hiss


    When the crowd saw the figure flying out, they took a cold breath. It was him, the man of jiuxiao temple, who was really in the void. He was hit by a sword of Chu Chen and retreated.


    "It''s terrible. How did he find out?"


    A series of startled voices came out from the crowd, each face, with a color of doubt.

 C700

    "How did you do it?"


    Ice from Sichuan low head, a few hair, block eyes, but a pair of gloomy eyes, how can not block, cold shot in Chu Chen body.


    On his palm, there was a faint scar, which was emerging from the outside, converging between his fingers and falling with a patter.


    Bing Lichuan, injured, in just a hit, was hurt by Chu Chen''s black sword.


    This is already very lucky. Bing Lichuan didn''t expect Chu Chen to find him. Therefore, he was careless. When the sword came, the speed was far faster than his reaction. If he had not been strong enough, it would have been the neck rather than the hand.


    "You don''t need to know how I did it. Just know that I can''t beat you, and you can''t beat me either."


    Chu Chen said calmly, has taken back the black sword. Binglichuan is binglichuan, the disciple of jiuxiao temple. It''s really not simple.


    Although the other side has been injured, he is still far away from Chu Chen''s estimation. With the sword just now, if Bing Lichuan is not dealing with, but someone else, he may be dead, and Bing Lichuan is only slightly injured, which shows how powerful this man is.


    "Do you think I can''t beat you if you hurt me?"


    Ice from Sichuan suddenly sneer, he admitted that he was just careless, but to beat Chu Chen, it is still not difficult.


    "Then you can try, and I promise you won''t beat me until you get the handkerchief." Chu Chen light said.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Bing Lichuan''s voice dropped and he directly launched the attack. What he practiced was the martial arts skills in space, which was also the unique feature of jiuxiao temple. He used space to trap people, transform into illusions, hide, and do everything possible.


    Another time and space storm hit, blocking the sky, like a black hole in the universe, devouring everything in heaven and earth.


    Chu Chen''s body flashed away, used thunder yuan explosion, a blow to the sky ice left Sichuan, of course, this blow, naturally failed, the other side mastered the magic art, in the attack hit, the real body had already fled.


    However, Chu Chen was not worried. Almost instantly, he locked Bing Lichuan''s real body. He relied on the soul power, which was advanced to white soul power. Therefore, Bing Lichuan''s real body could not escape Chu Chen''s attack.


    The black sword attacks again and shoots in the air, exposing Bing Lichuan again. However, this time, he failed to hurt him again. He has suffered a loss. Bing Lichuan is not stupid enough to be careless.


    From the beginning of contempt, to now, he has not dare to have the slightest carelessness, Chu Chen, is a let him can not be careless of the opponent.


    Maybe, if you are not careful, you will lose. This is the result that Bing Lichuan absolutely cannot accept.


    "The sword of the void!"


    Bing Lichuan dodges the inevitable sword. He stares at Chu Chen and drinks coldly. He is ready to end the battle as soon as possible and injure Chu Chen. Then he goes to seize the handkerchief by himself. He is not prepared to waste more time.


    "Well?" In the distance, the old crane who follows the ice from Sichuan has changed his face. The sword of emptiness can''t be used in general. Now he has used it. It seems that this boy has given him a lot of pressure.


    Eyes slightly ponder, eyes fall on Chu Chen body, crane old head is in a trance, this youth''s posture, let him suddenly think of a person, a A long time ago, there are some imaginations.


    Hum, I think of a dead man. However, it also shows a problem: hard people are easy to die.


    He has determined that Chu Chen will die. As long as Bing Lichuan wins the contest, the royal family will not intervene. After that, he will kill the boy in public.


    At the moment, in the empty air before the ice left Sichuan, the air current suddenly rolled violently. A moment later, in the rolling air flow, a huge knife appeared suddenly. The gray brown knife was seven or eight feet long, with a destructive smell.


    "Chop!"


    Ice from Sichuan cold drink, the huge virtual sword is cutting down on Chu Chen, covering the sky, it is just like a big Mac, people feel terrible.


    Chu Chen stood in the same place, staring at the huge sword, and he also burst out. He grabbed the black sword and ran out of the powerful yuan force. With a sword, he met the huge void sword.


    The two collided together, and immediately sent out a burst, the mountains trembled, so that people have to step back out, appalled at this scene.


    Above the sky, the huge void sword disappeared in an instant. Similarly, Chu Chen''s black sword was also shaken back and inserted back into the scabbard with a clang sound.


    However, the rolling impact force, let Chu Chen''s body back out more than ten Zhang.


    The killing sword skill is strong enough, but it is not against the sky. In the eyes of ordinary people, the advanced martial arts skills of Xuan level are of high level. However, at the moment of Bing Lichuan, it is not so powerful. The opponent must have this level of martial arts. Naturally, it will not have much threat to him.


    This attack, can not be attacked and injured by the other side, people, already have incomparable admiration for Chu Chen. You know, his accomplishments are two times lower than the opponent''s, such a big gap, ordinary people, let alone resist, can defeat with one move already proud.


    Chu Chen, not only was not defeated by ice from Sichuan, but insisted on to now, and, equally.Bing Lichuan was wounded by a sword of Chu Chen, and his palm was bleeding. Now, Chu Chen was forced back by Bing Lichuan with the sword of emptiness. Neither side had the upper hand. Instead, Bing Lichuan had seen blood.


    "Kill! See how long you can withstand it


    Ice from the Sichuan cold drink, see the void again furious, is a virtual sword, in the rapid condensation.


    Until now, he hasn''t defeated Chu Chen. Bing Lichuan is a little impatient. It''s an insult to waste so much time with a person who is inferior to himself. The longer the time, the less face he will be.


    "The power of a sword in the void is similar to that of killing swordsmanship, but the cultivation of binglichuan is higher than that of me. On this basis, the attack power is stronger than that of my killing sword technique. It''s not good for me to fight like this."


    Chu Chen quickly analyzed the pros and cons. In his heart, he had already made a decision. He looked at the sword, grasped the black sword steadily, and still had to use the killing sword to deal with the void. Otherwise, he could not resist.


    Under the vast Yuan Li''s instillation, Yuan Li got out of his hand and faced the void with a knife, and no one could kill him.


    However, at this time, ice from the corner of the mouth of Sichuan showed a sneer, the body of a flash, toward Chu Chen swept away, at the same time, the opportunity to kill surging palm, has been brewing, as long as close to Chu Chen, this palm can burst out, he Chu Chen, is bound to be injured.


    "Well? Is the golden cicada out of its shell Chu Chen Mou son a Ning, his soul power, the first time to lock in ice Li Chuan, in the virtual sword and killing sword collision, ice Lichuan actually attacked and killed him.


    It''s a cruel means. If you don''t have soul power, once the ice leaves the river, it will surely show its killing moves. Then it will be dangerous.


    Take advantage of the situation and kill me, but I''m afraid you didn''t count it. I also prepared a blow.


    Chu Chen''s heart was moved with a roar. A cold light suddenly shot out of his body. Suddenly, a sword, a dragon bone sword, flew out of his body unexpectedly and killed him straight to Bing Li Chuan.

 C701

    But now it''s all right to be found out. This move is a high-level martial art skill of Xuan level. If you kill him with one hand, Chu Chen will not be able to resist it with all his strength. Bing Lichuan is confident that with this palm, he can definitely hurt Chu Chen.


    The purpose of the void sword is to contain the killing sword. At this time, he killed Chu Chen. Bing Lichuan didn''t believe him. He had more powerful martial arts than killing sword to resist him.


    However, at this moment, when the ice left the river and the palm was blown out, a cold light was emitted from Chu Chen''s body.


    It was Sword light! A sword, in his body, there is a sword. How can this be possible? How can the sword be hidden in the human body?


    Ice from Sichuan suddenly thought of a possibility, melting soldiers to train body!


    Chu Chen, master this magic power, can melt all weapons in the body.


    What''s more, this sword is a mysterious weapon with strong lethality.


    Binglichuan thought that he would be able to seriously hurt Chu Chen by holding down the killing swordsmanship. However, who knows, this guy is also plotting a strike.


    Two people, think of together, both want to be in each other''s strongest strike after, and then another shot.


    The abacus is wrong!


    Bing Lichuan resentfully thinks that he can only continue to attack and use his palm to force the sword. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t beat Chu Chen, a guy with two levels of Shenwu.


    "Half a month!"


    Ice left Sichuan to drink a low, the palm of the hand hit on the keel sword, issued a loud and clear incomparable crisp sound, like the sound of iron hitting.


    Half moon is the name of the palm technique used by Bing Lichuan. The palm of the hand is like a half moon. It splits it sideways and is invincible, so that it collides with the keel sword and makes a clang sound.


    Under this palm, the black sword trembled, and the remaining force from the expansion swept to Chu Chen, and let him suddenly retreat.


    Ice from Sichuan, very strong, powerful to incredible, only with the palm of the hand, to resist the keel sword, the resulting shock force can also pull back Chu chenzhen, can be called amazing.


    However, for people, what is more amazing is that he Chu Chen, with one sword, left the ice from Sichuan and forced him to retreat again. The blow was equally divided.


    Both of them wanted to take advantage of each other''s strongest strike to be restrained and launch the second attack. As a result, they thought of the same thing and did not divide them.


    However, in a way, he didn''t use the weapon of frightful Chen.


    How can the body compare with the sword? But Bing Lichuan has done it. That move, half a moon palm, turns the palm into steel. It is invincible. It can even resist the Xuan level weapons. It can be said that it is against the sky, which is eye opening.


    However, Chu Chen, who was able to achieve this goal, is not simple. He is proud of his achievements today.


    It is definitely the first person in the history of Shenmeng Empire to be able to support such a long time under the talented disciples of jiuxiao Temple who are two times higher than themselves.


    "Damn it!" Bing Lichuan''s heart is full of resentment, and another move, still failed to win Chu Chen, which makes him a talented disciple of jiuxiao temple, his face is extremely disgraced.


    If it''s the same realm, it''s hateful that Chu Chen is two times lower than his cultivation, and has not been defeated. This is definitely a shame for us.


    At this moment, the virtual sword and the killing sword in the sky also collided and ended. The terrible attacks collided together, directly making the void collapse, sending out waves of ripples like waves, sweeping out hundreds of meters.


    To Bing Lichuan''s relief, Chu Chen was defeated by his sword. His empty sword directly controlled the pressure of the sword. He immediately devoured it and burned it out. Then he swept away his fierce Qi, which once again affected Chu Chen, who was retreating under the half moon''s palm.


    Qi and blood in the body suddenly turned up. However, a mouthful of blood was bitten by Chu Chen and swallowed.


    He Chu Chen wanted to make ice leave Chuan''s face pale. Since you want to defeat me so that you can show your strength, I won''t let you succeed. You don''t spit out a mouthful of blood. It makes people look like you are a talented disciple of jiuxiao temple. His accomplishments are two times higher than mine. That''s all.


    "At the end of a strong crossbow, see how long you can hold on."


    Ice from Sichuan said coldly, eyes staring at Chu Chen, flashing cold killing machine, he does not believe, so many times down, Chu Chen can still persist, but strong support, as long as a few more strong attacks, one breath, will be seriously injured.


    "How long will I hold on? I''m afraid you can''t see it, and you''re not qualified to wait until then. "


    Chu Chen''s sarcastic eyes fell on ice from Sichuan, disdained to say, let his eyes slightly coagulate, can''t see? Not qualified to wait? This guy is still so rampant. What else can''t be relied on?


    "I can''t see the coffin without tears. In this case, I''ll fight until you wear it. I''ll see if your mouth is so hard when I step on it."


    "Shut your mouth, it''s useless to blow so much cattle hide. It depends on who gets the handkerchief first. And that man, it must be me


    Chu Chen took a cold drink, ignoring the cold face of Sichuan. With a rebuke, he saw a sharp sword Qi sweeping out of his body, and shot at the top of Liuli mountain.When all the people didn''t respond to it, they saw that the space where the handkerchief was located on the top of the Liuli mountain was covered by a strange force, which kept rolling and becoming stronger and stronger. Finally, it turned into a storm.


    As for the storm, there are many fierce swords, and countless crisscross sword shadows. The void, like a piece of cloth, is chopped back and forth, almost completely destroyed.


    "Domain, sword field!


    In all people are still surprised, ice from Sichuan has reflected over, and a look through, eyes a sweep Chu Chen, slightly a coagulation.


    This boy, what a deep city!


    It was not until this moment that Bing Lichuan suddenly realized that he, Chu Chen, had to try to see who got the handkerchief first, which made people think that the speed was faster, who could get it, including Bing Lichuan.


    At the beginning, Chu Chen looked for opportunities to get close to the handkerchief. Bing Lichuan still thought that Chu Chen wanted to win by speed, so he stopped him so that Chu Chen could not get close to the handkerchief. He could also take this opportunity to suppress the stinky boy and humiliate him.


    But until now, Bing Lichuan found that, no, not at all. He did not intend to win by speed at all. It was just an illusion, and the purpose was to attract him and fight with him.


    And in this process, with the fight, unconsciously, even close to the handkerchief. But Chu Chen, sends out the full strength one strike, gives the ice to leave the Sichuan feeling, looks like a fight to death, in fact, just to attract his attention.


    While fighting with all his might, Chu Chen, at this time, exerted his sword. Because of the shortening of the distance, the handkerchief was covered in an instant.


    No matter what "domain", sword domain, sword domain, chess domain, all domains are dominated by its master, just like the emperor of heaven.


    Therefore, the handkerchief is shrouded in the realm of sword. Chu Chen can take it back with one mind.


    "No wonder, no wonder this boy dares to compete with me like this. No wonder he is not nervous."


    After understanding all the ice left Sichuan, he felt that he had been played. In his heart, he burst out a surge of anger. Now, he would like to kill Chu Chen, clench his fist, and immediately let go. He finally resisted it. Maybe, there is still a little chance now.


    The body flashed by and flew toward the handkerchief, ignoring Chu Chen.


    "It''s late!"


    Chu Chen said coldly, and immediately the sword''s territory was closed, and the brush disappeared. At the same time, there was a handkerchief.

 C702

    When the ice left Sichuan, his big hand was already stretched out, but it was only a little short of it. When he turned around, he saw that Chu Chen had already taken back the area of the sword, raised his hand, and held Ye Xiaoxiang''s handkerchief.


    "You are defeated


    The three words of indifference and heartlessness came, let ice leave Sichuan several to go mad, defeated, what does this stinky boy say? In front of thousands of people, he said that he was defeated by Bing Lichuan, and he was so indifferent, as if from the beginning to the end, he was playing like a monkey.


    "Yes, you won!"


    Surprisingly, ice left Sichuan, and did not start, but said in a deep voice.


    Chu Chen looked at ice Li Chuan more, and said in secret: how deep the Chengfu is, how strong his forbearance is. Knowing that he has been tricked, he can still restrain himself from fighting. This ice Li Chuan is not a brainless person.


    However, as long as they are smart people, they will choose not to do it. Previously, ice from Sichuan has promised, as long as they lose, you can not Yanlong Ding.


    If he makes a move, he is a person who does not believe his word. Since he came out of jiuxiao temple, Bing Lichuan will eventually take care of his reputation.


    Just let Chu Chen surprise is, ice from Sichuan do not hand also just, unexpectedly, take the initiative to admit that he Chu Chen won. This is intriguing.


    "You admit it''s best, but now, Yanlong Ding belongs to me."


    Eyes from the ice away from the Sichuan body to take back, Chu Chen turned around, walked toward Ye Xiaoxiang, sneered and said: "your handkerchief, return you!"


    With that, he threw it across the air.


    Ye Xiaoxiang suppresses her anger. Her things are taken by Chu Chen for no reason as a bet. Now, they are thrown back like garbage. It''s disgusting.


    What''s more, she can''t yell at him. After all, Chu Chen''s status is emperor''s son-in-law. If she shows her dissatisfaction with him, what will the crowd think?


    This handkerchief has been so spoiled. How can it be used? What''s this guy doing when it''s replaced? Ye Xiaoxiang''s indignant thought can only be put away. When there is no one else, he will lose it.


    "Princess, now Yanlong Ding belongs to me. No one grabs it. You don''t want to go back with me. What are you waiting for?" Chu Chen sneers, since Ye Xiaoxiang wants to take him as the pawn of Yanlong tripod, he doesn''t take advantage of it.


    Ye Xiaoxiang looked at Chu Chen with disgust, and immediately looked at Bing Lichuan: "since the victory and defeat have been divided, and the ownership of Yanlong Ding has been determined, we will not accompany you. If you have leisure and leisure, you can come to the imperial city for a talk. If you are not interested, I will not be forced."


    Give duanlang a look, immediately, people are ready to leave.


    At this time, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and stopped in front of them. Chu Chen''s eyes swept away, slightly sinking.


    Old crane, he stopped everyone!


    Binglichuan has been defeated. What is this?


    "What do you mean, young master?" Ye Xiaoxiang turns around with a trace of anger.


    "It''s true that I was defeated, but my promise is that if I lose, I can''t want Yanlong Ding, but I didn''t say that the rest of us can''t. now crane wants Yanlong Ding, naturally I have no right to stop it."


    Bing Lichuan gave a cold smile and looked at the crowd with sarcasm. His eyes especially lingered on Chu Chen for a while, showing a playful look. He had just been played by Chu Chen. Now, he has the feeling of fighting back.


    Words are not true!


    Chu Chen''s heart Yilin urged Ye Xiaoxiang and others to leave quickly because he was afraid of this guy''s repentance. Sure enough, he still repented after all, and used such a poor excuse. Obviously, in order to get Yanlong Ding, he didn''t care about reputation.


    "Sir, do you want to go back on your bet? To us? " Ye Xiaoxiang''s voice is slightly cold.


    "I have already said that I can not take Yanlong Ding, but I can''t force others. Of course, if you are willing to hand it over, I don''t think the old crane will do anything to you. Similarly, if you don''t, I can''t guarantee your life."


    What Bing Lichuan said was a pure threat. If he didn''t hand over the Yanlong Ding, he would do it. If he did, it would be fine. His attitude was very clear. He casually found an excuse to violate the previous agreement, which is extremely shameless.


    However, in the world of power, the crowd can''t say anything. Behind him is the jiuxiao temple. Even if he violates the promise, who dares to say no, including Ye Xiaoxiang.


    It''s just a imperial city. It''s not even the gate of wudaozong. How can you fight against jiuxiao temple.


    "I''ll give you three rest time to think about it. If you don''t, I won''t be polite." He said coldly, giving Ye Xiaoxiang and others one last chance.


    Chu Chen''s eyes were cold and heavy, flashing cold light. The temple was very arrogant and oppressed people with strength, just like the temple of blood Phoenix and the temple of fire evil.


    At the beginning, the evil childe, Huang Jiutian, also had such an attitude.


    However, it is undeniable that they have this qualification.


    The five temples, in the Xuanyuan mainland, are super powerful and influential.


    With the support of this overlord, the people under the family, even if they are just ordinary disciples, can be proud of the people in the world.


    Ye Xiaoxiang, duanlang, did not speak, in hesitation, whether to hand over Yanlong Ding.However, the three rest time, how fast, just a moment, has passed.


    "Since you don''t hand it in, I''ll get it myself!"


    He Lao, step out, to the public, ready to hand, furious gas, a roll out.


    Luo Lao just wanted to start, but was stopped by a voice.


    "Wait a minute."


    After the light swept away, is Chu Chen, secretly issued these three words.


    "Thousands of people in Liuli mountain, the people in the Imperial City, will not guess that there is no danger, will not let the princess alone here." Chu Chen''s eyes are cold, facial expression of the voice said.


    Luo Lao''s eyes moved and immediately stopped. Indeed, a princess can''t be without protection. He was careless.


    "Don''t move the princess


    At this time, the crowd in the distance, suddenly burst out of a fierce figure, all soldiers, dressed in black armor, holding a blood knife, the whole body is full of bloodthirsty gas, especially a pair of eyes, cold, sharp.


    This group of people, obviously soldiers who have been fighting on the battlefield, have a cold breath.


    A total of 30 people, rushed out, straight to the crane to kill!


    At such a fast speed, he was able to keep pace. Chu Chen was impressed. This soldier must be an elite soldier. After strict training, he was the princess''s personal escort team.


    "A group of Lingwu soldiers also want to stop me?"


    The old crane said coldly. With a big wave of his hand, he burst out a torrent of Yuan force and swept through the past.


    With a roar, the first few soldiers put their blood knives on the ground, hoping to resist the impact of the yuan force. However, a crack appeared with a click of the bloody knife, which quickly spread out.


    In an instant, the sword broke, and several soldiers flew out, banging and banging on the ground in the distance, stirring out endless dust, and all the internal organs were broken.


    One blow, all dead!


    It''s not that these soldiers are weak, and their cultivation in the spiritual and military realm, coupled with the life and death training in the battlefield, ordinary people are not their opponents. It''s just that the old crane''s cultivation is too strong, respecting the cultivation of the military realm, and crossing the two realms, they can''t resist.


    "Die for me!"


    Another violent Yuan Li rushed to the other soldiers, and they quickly gathered together to form a bloody defense shield to resist the violent Yuan Li.


    However, it was still in vain. There was a sound of explosion, and the shield broke open quickly. All the soldiers were blown out and spat out blood.


    The old crane had not really started, but just wielded two forces and killed more than ten people.


    Ye Xiaoxiang, duanlang, his eyes shrunk fiercely. He is too strong in cultivation. He must be an elder of jiuxiao temple.


    The escort team of 30 people could have dealt with ordinary Shenwu state. Who could have expected that there would have been a strong one in the martial arts realm. Looking for Shenmeng Empire, there might not be such an expert.


    How to resist this?

 C703

    "Kill!"


    These soldiers, who have experienced countless battles, are fearless in the face of the strong. At the moment, they hold a blood knife and seize any opportunity to rush to the old crane. Their eyes are very firm.


    The old crane snorted coldly. His body suddenly stepped forward and his feet stepped on the ground. Suddenly, the crowd couldn''t stand.


    See a force, condensed into a crane, toward the rest of the soldiers, like a storm, engulfed them, immediately disappeared.


    This group of people, immediately fell to the ground, has been motionless, all dead, a princess escort team, in the blink of an eye, all dead!


    Now who can surround the safety of the princess?


    This time should have been the end of the wave, however, at the moment the end of the wave did not mean, standing in place, eyes flashing with fear.


    He is the first of the four princes, but he has no courage to fight under the condition of respecting martial arts.


    Yu Guang glanced, and Chu Chen''s heart gave a cold smile. This is the four young masters. On weekdays, they are very high, and even hold a party. They also distinguish the common people from the martial arts, proving how unusual they are. Now, they even have no courage to make a move.


    Ye Xiaoxiang took a look at duanlang and found that he didn''t mean to do it, showing a trace of contempt. Immediately, his eyes turned to Chu Chen, with a trace of help. Now, maybe Chu Chen''s hand, maybe he can resist that.


    However, in the face of Ye Xiaoxiang''s eyes, Chu Chen was not moved. Even, he did not look at him. He just looked at old crane with a cold look. Even if he did, he was only for himself, not for ye Xiaoxiang.


    Now, ye Xiaoxiang and others have no use value. They can''t frighten the jiuxiao temple or restrain them for him. Everything depends on themselves.


    "No one can save you!"


    After killing 30 soldiers, he Lao comes to Chu Chen step by step, which makes Ye Xiaoxiang''s face more and more ugly and his body trembles slightly.


    What intrigue, what calculation, in the face of absolute strength, is the local chicken and dog, vulnerable to a blow.


    "Well?" At this time, Chu Chen suddenly issued a voice of surprise, reached out to touch his face, rain, a drop of rain water fell on his face, rain?


    Looking up at the sky, I saw that the drizzle came down, making the whole world suddenly become hazy.


    Rain, is not a miracle, but just now the sun shines, in an instant, it even fell a hazy drizzle, and only in the Liuli mountain, looking at the distance, still sunny.


    This strange scene, let people immediately notice.


    Just after the drizzle appeared, on the ninth day, a piece of purple petals suddenly fell down. It was mixed with drizzle and floated between heaven and earth.


    Ye Xiaoxiang suddenly thought of a person, a Who surprised her.


    Previously, what she and duanlang said was enough to offend people who once offended jiuxiao temple. If she really came, then maybe the situation could be stabilized.


    "There is a master." Old crane''s face was gloomy and he murmured. This sudden scene was not due to the weather. It must have been a warrior, and it was an extraordinary warrior. He had already noticed that there was a wave of force in the air.


    "Look, there''s someone coming!"


    A cry came out, people''s eyes looked decisively, immediately a coagulation, really someone.


    I saw in the distance, a graceful figure, like a gust of wind, swept in the Misty drizzle, purple petals all over the sky, accompanied by falling, like a dream, making this scene look like a picture.


    "Sure enough It''s her... " Ye Xiaoxiang''s eyes bloom with strange color and take a deep breath.


    "Who?" Chu Chen murmured.


    "Misty rain, flowers like a dream, misty rain dream, our Shenmeng Empire Royal family, outstanding talent, known as the divine dream Empire genius, plus the first beauty, ten years ago, married to the holy land ancient Zhou Dynasty, is now the imperial concubine of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, but also our Shenmeng Empire guardian." Ye Xiaoxiang''s eyes have been fixed on the flying man and his mouth tells his origin.


    On hearing this, Chu Chen''s heart moved. The holy land, the ancient Zhou Dynasty, sounds like a very powerful force. Someone from Shenmeng empire was married to this deity, which was unexpected.


    "There are seven immortal shrines in the holy land, which are inherited from the ancient times and have a very old history. They are still dominating in the center of the holy land. However, few people know about them. These shrines are quite mysterious, but their strength should not be underestimated."


    Luo Lao''s voice came in secret, which let Chu Chen know more. The ancient Zhou Dynasty belonged to one of the seven immortal deities. No wonder Ye Xiaoxiang was so pale.


    The guardian emissary must be the protection sought by Shenmeng empire with the help of yanyumeng identity. He can also be regarded as a relative of the ancient Zhou Dynasty. By doing so, he may be able to shake the ice away from Sichuan.


    In this way, I didn''t immediately make a move, but I made the right choice. Now, I can still use Ye Xiaoxiang and others to control jiuxiao temple and let them fight and get out of the world.


    Misty rain Xiaoxiao, flowers like a dream!


    The crowd, a burst of pot, face full of horror color, these words, for them, there is too much shock.The name of Yanyu dream, who doesn''t know, the first genius of Shenmeng Empire, the first beauty, is the object of countless people''s admiration.


    At the age of 15, he mastered the power of nature. At the age of 20, he broke through the divine realm and opened up the magic power of dreams. This kind of magic power is rare in the world. Therefore, it was spread out that misty rain and flowers are like dreams.


    In that year, the Holy Land and the ancient Zhou Dynasty came to propose marriage. In a very low-key way, Yanyu dream was accepted as a concubine by the emperor of the ancient Zhou Dynasty. Although she was a concubine, it was said that Yanyu dream was deeply loved by the emperor and its status even surpassed that of the empress.


    "It''s her..." He looked at the visitors and revealed a trace of brilliance. He had heard that a proud daughter had been born in the northern spiritual region, and was later married by the ancient Zhou Dynasty in the holy region. After careful consideration, it seems that the place where the tianzhijiao girl was born seems to be the Shenmeng empire.


    At the age of 15, he mastered the power of nature and misty rain. At the age of 20, he opened up the magic power of dreams. In the same year, he was admired by the immortal forces of the holy land. He married and became the imperial concubine. Now, ten years later, if no accident happens, the other party, at the age of 30, may have reached the level of veneration.


    The 30-year-old man who respected martial arts had his eyes slightly shrunk. He was rarely seen in jiuxiao temple. He was worthy of the word "genius".


    Moreover, the other side is still a woman.


    In the misty rain, petals flying, a graceful figure, fell in front of the crowd, a pair of hot eyes, suddenly forget the past, directly solidified.


    What a beautiful woman, with bright eyes and bright teeth, her skin is full of moving luster. She is not as reserved and fresh as a girl, but she has the elegance of a young woman. She is bewildering. Her appearance and temperament are all above Ye Xiaoxiang.


    "Sure enough, she''s a beautiful woman."


    Chu Chen looked at Yan Yu Meng in his eyes. What he paid attention to was not only her appearance, but also her strange strength, which seemed to blend with heaven and earth. The misty rain didn''t disperse. She was the center of the dream, but it didn''t touch the body.


    The purple petals, falling from the top of the head, to no shadow, to no trace, as if into the void, not landing on the ground.


    This reminds Chu Chen of a man, the frontier of western regions, boundless desert, goddess.


    His master of the way of life, there is a special spirit, can control all things natural, now, has been inherited by Qingqing.


    In the future, Qingqing may be a new goddess.


    Yanyu dream has some characteristics with the goddess. It is undeniable that she is also a generation of gifted women. It is really not simple. She can master the power of nature at the age of 15, and Yanyu can develop the magic power of dream at the age of 20, which is far faster than many people.

 C704

    "Yan Long Ding was obtained by this young man, and he is the son-in-law of our royal family and the elder of jiuxiao temple. So he took it by force. Even the ancient Zhou Dynasty was not so overbearing as you."


    Misty rain dream said coldly. He looked at him and stood up with him. His momentum was not weak at all, which made Chu Chen''s eyes dim. Ten years later, Yanyu dream may have finished the Shenwu state and reached the martial arts state. His accomplishments are the same as that of he Lao.


    What''s more, yanyumeng''s words are very strong. When he comes up, he puts the responsibility on jiuxiao temple, saying that Chu Chen is the emperor''s son-in-law of Shenmeng Empire, and crane wants to rob him. What''s the meaning of this? And appropriately led to the ancient Zhou Dynasty, to the crane old pressure, so clever, Chengfu, let Chu Chen admire.


    However, if a man has such a city, it is a generation of martial arts heroes, women have, no doubt, this is a man eating flower, thorn in the hand of the flower.


    "Misty rain Xiaoxiao, flowers like a dream, misty rain dream! As expected, seeing is better than hearing. I admire it. " Crane old answer is not what he asked, this attitude is obviously bullying Yanyu dream, young, do not take it as one thing.


    "I often hear the name of jiuxiao temple. I didn''t expect that when I saw it today, it was so domineering that I didn''t believe what I said. I even wanted to take a strong hand to kill the royal family of Shenmeng empire. Now, do you want to kill me?" Misty rain dream words, such as sharp blade, straight into the heart.


    He looked down on her deliberately, and answered the wrong question. Similarly, Yanyu dream returned it with similar words and put on a certain big hat.


    The old crane''s eyes slightly coagulated, half squinting at the misty rain dream, looked down, he looked down on this woman, although the grade is not big, but the city is very deep, let him actually not take advantage of a little bit, and directly put a big hat on it.


    Even if his accomplishments are higher than yanyumeng, how dare he kill her? You know, yanyumeng is the imperial concubine of the ancient Zhou Dynasty. Killing her is tantamount to offending the ancient Zhou Dynasty, jiuxiao temple, and old crane''s courage has not reached this level.


    "I''m a disciple of jiuxiao temple. I don''t know about the misty rain dream. If you have offended me, please forgive me."


    At this time, ice from Sichuan came over, arch hand light said, and self reported identity, at the same time, the eyes are also in the misty rain dream body, however, did not dare to take a trace of * * light.


    A disciple in person? Misty rain dream''s eye color slightly changes, immediately the eye sweeps toward the ice to leave the Sichuan, personally passes on the disciple these four words the weight, is very heavy!


    As far as she knows, there are only a few of her own disciples in jiuxiao temple. Each of them is an evil genius, even more talented than she was when she was young.


    The old man of jiuxiao temple, I''m afraid, was also brought by this disciple. Naturally, all his actions were also indicated by him.


    "In your capacity, you don''t have to call me elder. Since you stand up, I will tell you everything. After all, the young man got the Yanlong Ding, but his identity is the emperor''s son-in-law. Naturally, Yanlong Ding can''t be let out. You''d better take someone away."


    Misty rain dream tone insipid said, with her identity, plus strength, has the qualification to negotiate with ice from Sichuan, similarly, also has offended their capital.


    Leave? Ice from the Sichuan eyebrow a wrinkle, misty rain dream speak not polite, directly let it leave, Yan Long Ding don''t want, so leave? What do you think of this among thousands of people? It must be said that the people in the jiuxiao temple were frightened by the misty rain dream and scared away, which made him face where to put.


    "I don''t think the elder knows yet. That guy and I had a competition and set the rules. Although I lost, I didn''t want the Yanlong Ding, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t. If the elder insists on protecting that guy, it''s against my jiuxiao temple. You should know about the interests. I think the emperor of ancient Zhou knows, and he should think carefully about it There''s something wrong with it. Don''t blame me for not reminding me. "


    Bing Lichuan is threatening Yanyu dream. The other side has the support of the ancient Zhou Dynasty. He also moved out the jiuxiao temple and made a preemptive move. On the one hand, he refused to leave, on the other hand, he elevated the matter between the two major forces.


    "What if I insist?" Misty rain dream with a cold smile, staring at ice from Sichuan.


    "The ancient Zhou Dynasty is far away in the holy land, and my jiuxiao temple is in the northern spiritual region. If there is a fight, I think it''s not worthwhile to rely on the elder to protect the whole imperial city. Moreover, because of an outsider and a dispensable son-in-law, it would not be worthwhile for us to have a conflict between the two forces. Moreover, he is not alone in marrying the princess


    Smell speech, misty rain dream eyes micro coagulation, ice from Sichuan words, she naturally understand what meaning.


    The reason why the royal family asked the princess to marry the person who had obtained the Yanlong Ding was to take it back again. As for the emperor''s son-in-law''s disposal, naturally, they had their way.


    The meaning of Bing Li Chuan is that the princess is not really married to Chu Chen. The emperor''s son-in-law may not necessarily be him. Why did the two great forces hurt their harmony for a Chu Chen.


    Although that is said, yanyumeng can''t agree directly. To do so will damage the royal demeanor and spread out, which is detrimental to the reputation.


    However, once refused, continue to firm their opinions, if there is a conflict, it is not worth it for a mere stranger.


    It''s better to have a proper way to avoid the conflict between the two forces. However, this method can''t be figured out in the misty rain dream now."If the elder doesn''t think about it well, I can give you three days. After three days, if the elder still insists on choosing now, then the conflict between the two forces will inevitably break out. Of course, we will not deliberately offend our predecessors. We are only aiming at the boy, but we do not rule out that it will affect the royal family


    It is impossible for Bing Li Chuan to offend the ancient Zhou Dynasty for the sake of Yanlong Ding. This force is not weaker than that of jiuxiao temple. Therefore, he made it clear that the target was only Chu Chen.


    Three days later, if yanyumeng still protects Chu Chen, he will directly let the old crane attack Chu Chen, as long as he does not offend yanyumeng.


    Chu Chen looked at all this coldly, like an outsider, he had already calculated everything, let them fight, and calculate, Yanyu dream can not sell him.


    However, only today, as for what she will do in three days, Chu Chen can''t guess.


    However, these three days should be enough for him to come up with a way out.


    "Three days, then. In three days, I''ll give you an answer." Yanyu dream finish, eyes toward Ye Xiaoxiang this side gaze over.


    Ye Xiaoxiang, duanlang, and the rest of the people who came from the imperial city all respectfully said, "I''ve seen the guardian."


    "Don''t be so polite. Go back first." Misty rain dream cold finish, is to step away.


    Ye Xiaoxiang, duanlang and others looked at each other and immediately followed. They were relieved. If the misty rain dream had not appeared, they might have been killed by crane.


    Chu Chen also followed the crowd to leave. During the three days, he could only stay in the imperial city and had no choice but to go. It was tantamount to losing his freedom.


    "Keep the imperial city for three days!"


    After watching the crowd leave, Bing Lichuan gave a cold command. On one side, the old crane nodded hard and disappeared into a dark shadow.

 C705

    A storm, so passed, the rest of the people, have also scattered, but, the storm in the past, does not mean the disappearance.


    Three days later, once yanyumeng insisted on protecting Chu Chen, a big war was inevitable. What Bing Lichuan said could be heard by everyone.


    Shenmeng Imperial City, in addition to luxury, huge, nothing special place, Chu Chen is not the first time to come to this situation, has been in Fenglan country several times the imperial city.


    Think of here, Chu Chen inevitably thought of a person, but, this person''s face, in Chu Chen''s brain is only a flash, immediately passed away.


    "These three days, you live here. You don''t go anywhere. This is also for your consideration. If people from jiuxiao Temple assassinate you, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Ye Xiaoxiang said coldly, glancing at Chu Chen, disgusted color, uncovering the show.


    She seems to have forgotten that not long ago, the old crane tried to force his hand. Thirty soldiers were killed. Duan Lang was shaken there. She did not dare to move. She looked at Chu Chen with a look of entreaty.


    Later, Yanyu dream appeared, and she recovered her cool color. Until now, she returned to the imperial city and revealed her nature. She was selfish and indifferent. She spoke to Chu Chen like a servant.


    Emperor''s son-in-law, it''s just a joke. With his Chu Chen, he has no background but high cultivation. He also wants to marry me ye Xiaoxiang?


    Chu Chen looked at a small courtyard with two rooms. It was just enough for him and Luo to live in. Chu Chen did not say anything. As for ye Xiaoxiang''s attitude, it had nothing to do with him. In any case, he just used him. In the past three days, he thought out how to get out of the house. Ye Xiaoxiang and others had no value for him, so he said goodbye.


    "Then you can stay well. If there is anything you can call the servants, they will tell me." Ye Xiaoxiang said coldly, and immediately left with a group of servants, leaving only two gatekeepers.


    Princess? Chu Chen cold smile, all left, but also quiet.


    "You don''t really intend to stay and marry this woman, do you?" Old Luo laughs jokingly.


    Chu Chen has no choice but to smile.


    "Lao Luo, don''t make fun of me. They take me as a chess piece for the Yan Long Ding. As for me, I''m just a wedding dress. If there''s no jiuxiao temple, I''ll find a chance to kill me as soon as I step into the Imperial City, and then occupy the Yanlong tripod and claim that I''m dead by accident."


    "They are indeed this calculation, but what are you going to do now? It''s only three days. You can''t wait to die. Whether it''s misty rain dream or the old man of jiuxiao temple, his accomplishments are above me, and I''m probably not an opponent."


    Luo Lao put up the joke and looked at Chu Chen with a trace of solemnity. Naturally, he could see the purpose of jiuxiao temple, but he didn''t open his mouth in Liuli mountain. He knew that with Chu Chen''s wisdom, he must have seen the clue. Otherwise, he would not use the royal family to control jiuxiao temple.


    "So we have to leave here in three days. As for jiuxiao temple, misty rain dream, let them pester them. But right now, I don''t have a good idea. " Chu Chen touched his chin and said.


    "Some ancient or powerful imperial cities usually have an array, which is an escape array. The purpose is to escape if the imperial city is lost in case of war. If Shenmeng Empire also has this array, we may be able to leave safely. Yanlong Ding, after all, belongs to you and can''t be taken by anyone Only then can we have the chance to refine the nine grade elixir. "


    "Formation?" Chu Chen Mou son congeals, took a deep breath, Luo Lao said, certainly will not have the false, if the god dream Empire also has, leaves is much easier, regardless of the misty rain dream, or the jiuxiao temple, will pounce empty.


    "Tonight, I will seize the time to find out if there is, then it is uncertain. If not, the situation we are facing is not optimistic." Lao Luo said under consideration.


    "Be careful. Yanyumeng is a strong warrior. If she finds out, it will be more difficult to act." Chu Chen reminds way.


    "Don''t worry about it, old man. My cultivation is not a martial arts realm, but it''s not something anyone can find out about quietly."


    At night, a dark shadow, flying away from Chu Chen''s room, disappeared in the night.


    Lo''s on the move.


    Until the next day, near dawn, Luo finally came back, Chu Chen immediately asked: "have you found it?"


    "No!" Luo shook his head. "Many places are very strict. I didn''t get in. Those places should be forbidden areas. If there are arrays, they are hidden there. I will continue to look for them tonight."


    "I hope so." Chu Chen''s heart sank. With Luo Lao''s method, he didn''t find anything on the first night, so he put out a lot of hope in his heart. If he didn''t find out tonight, he could basically declare failure and had to consider other ways.


    During the day, misty rain dream came, let Chu Chen slightly surprised, don''t know what she came to have, in the heart also worried about last night Luo old action, whether was discovered.However, after listening to yanyumeng''s words, he had a cold smile in his heart. He said that there were many girls in the imperial city who were all good-looking. He asked him if he would like to have a look, and he could take whatever he wanted.


    Chu Chen, of course, won''t agree. Yanyumeng may be ready to show weakness and ask him to find another Chu Chen. In this way, he is not the emperor''s son-in-law, so he can seize the Yanlong ding without worrying about the spread of news, which will have an impact on the reputation of the Imperial city.


    Chu Chen naturally won''t let Yanyu dream''s plan succeed, just a few words will send it away.


    Imperial City, a large-scale palace, Shenmeng empire is the king, sitting on the top.


    In the hall, standing a group of people, ye Xiaoxiang, duanlang, are all in it. At the moment, the eyes move and look out of the hall.


    "Yumeng, what did the boy say?"


    Yanyumeng took a look at Ye Xiaoxiang, and his eyes flashed with cold. He hated him and said, "that boy is too presumptuous. He said that the princess is fresh and free from vulgarity. He would like to see the middle princess. In addition, he asked if the emperor''s son-in-law could take concubines. He also took a fancy to several maidens and wanted to marry them together. In addition..."


    The voice of misty rain dreams stopped suddenly, and the heart of Qi trembled.


    "What else?"


    A group of people were curious. Yanyumeng was the princess of Shencao emperor in ancient Zhou Dynasty. She was knowledgeable and detached. Ordinary people shouldn''t be so angry. I''m really curious. The boy said something and turned Yanyu dream like this.


    "The boy has the audacity to say that he has a crush on me." Yanyu dream gnashed his teeth and said that she was extremely ashamed and angry. She had married, and was the imperial concubine. The little guy actually said that she fell in love with her. It was just a teasing word. It was really hateful. If it wasn''t for her identity, when she was angry, she would like to slap this bastard to death.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the main hall, everyone was in a daze, as if in the aftertaste of misty rain dream.


    "What did the boy say? Can I have a concubine? How many princesses, including yanyumeng, have taken a fancy to them and want to marry them together


    Bold, even the guardian, imperial concubine Yan Yu dream dare to molest, this guy is tired of crooked?


    "He''s really a poor martial artist. I don''t know how to cultivate such a high level of cultivation. He is so shameless and mean. He still wants to marry me and dream about it."


    Ye Xiaoxiang''s heart was full of indignation. Chu Chen''s dream of abusing Yanyu was dismissed. He actually said that he took a fancy to her and wanted to marry several palace maids. What would you think of her as a princess? It was obviously insulting. She was compared with a maid in the palace? Hateful, hateful.

 C706

    "This guy is too presumptuous. He thinks he has some accomplishments. He is the emperor''s son-in-law. He is lawless."


    As soon as the emperor patted the table, he was extremely angry. He had to behave like this. Yanyumeng was wronged. If he blamed him and criticized the Imperial City, no one could protect him in the future. Therefore, he did not dare to offend Yanyu dream at all.


    "After all, how do you deal with the dream


    "Since he didn''t want to marry someone else, he could only be killed and Yanlong Ding was given to jiuxiao temple."


    Misty rain cold face said, let the people in the hall smell speech, eyes suddenly shrink, kill him, give the Yanlong Ding to jiuxiao temple, what is the Royal plan?


    "Raindream, is it possible to do so?" The emperor of Shenmeng Empire showed hesitation. They arranged such a big game to get the Yanlong tripod. Now they are willing to give up their hands.


    "If you don''t give up the Yanlong Ding and fight the jiuxiao temple, I won''t intervene. You can solve it by yourself. But I, a person, is not so strong, enough to deal with jiuxiao temple."


    Yanyumeng said coldly that although she was a member of the royal family, after all, she had married out early. Now she is the imperial concubine of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, which has nothing to do with the royal family of Shenmeng empire. It is only the name of a guardian who has restrained her.


    Of course, if yanyumeng is willing, she can leave at any time. She can''t be restrained by her false name. When the emperor of the dynasty, she must listen to her words, which shows how high her status is.


    The sound of Yanyu''s dream fell, and the whole hall was immediately silent, and everyone showed a look of fear. If Yanyu dream did not intervene in this matter, they would not be qualified to fight with the jiuxiao temple. It would be almost as good to be killed.


    "I am talkative, everything, rain dream, you make the decision, I carry out as usual."


    The king, the leader of a country, speaks in a tone which is not dignified and shows a smile of apology. He also states that he mainly dreams of misty rain. He carries out his duties according to the rules. This is just like a servant.


    However, everyone knows that yanyumeng is the guardian of Shenmeng empire. To be exact, it depends on her. Without her, several empires around may have launched an attack, and the emperor dare not offend. This is inevitable.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t have no request to give the Yanlong Ding to jiuxiao temple. At that time, we can let the other party take out something to exchange. After all, it is a force that has been passed on for thousands of years, and there is still a lot of inside information. Let them exchange something that is no more than Yanlong Ding, but not weaker than Yanlong Ding. The other party should not refuse."


    Misty rain dream light said, glance at all the people in the hall, with a strong aura, try to ask, who dares to say a word, even, no one dare to look at her, that pair of beautiful eyes, too sharp, no one dare to see.


    Take out something not lower than Yanlong Ding, which is a good deal.


    The emperor nodded and agreed. Even if misty rain dream said it was free, he did not dare to have any opinions. The emperor was a coward.


    And he also knew that no matter what jiuxiao Temple took out, it must belong to yanyumeng, not to the royal family,


    however, there is no other way. If you want to be protected by Yanyu dream, you must listen to her.


    "Now that it''s settled, I''ll go and contact jiuxiao temple. Before there''s no result, I''ll send someone around Chu Chen''s residence to prevent him from escaping. As long as we''ve made an agreement, I''ll kill the boy directly."


    Yanyu Meng coldly ordered that in her heart, she had already thought out what to exchange for jiuxiao temple, because it was very helpful for her cultivation. As for the boy, she would kill him if he was rude.


    It is expected that there is no force behind him. There is no need to worry about killing him and getting into trouble.


    Chu Chen''s residence!


    At the moment, Chu Chen doesn''t know that yanyumeng has killed him. He is negotiating with jiuxiao temple. He often goes out for a stroll and flirts with the palace maids, which makes people feel as if nothing is the same.


    In fact, Chu Chen, has smelled a trace of dangerous breath, during the day, Yanyu dream suddenly came to him, saying that as long as there is a fancy in the palace, you can marry him. Obviously, he is plotting something.


    And directly revealed that her misty rain dream did not seem to want to be the enemy of jiuxiao temple. The reason for that was that he asked Chu Chen not to marry the princess.


    "If I really promise you, I think it''s a dead end." Chu Chen sneered. The reason why he is so indifferent now is to create an illusion that others think he is not aware of the danger.


    Sure enough, Chu Chen''s every moment of action, are on standby in this palace maid, all report to yanyumeng.


    In addition, she mobilized one of the most elite guards in the imperial city and ambushed around Chu Chen''s residence. Once she found out that he wanted to escape, she would immediately show up. She did not need to wait for orders, but could directly attack and kill him.


    However, misty rain dream underestimated Chu Chen too much, soul power reached white, Chu Chen can easily sense the movement within hundreds of meters.


    "They''re all in ambush. Do you want to kill me?"


    A cold thought, a flash of cold in his eyes, misty rain dream, this woman, seemingly beautiful, but so cruel, Chu Chen was with the help of the royal family to hold down the jiuxiao temple, but unexpectedly, he automatically entered another tiger''s mouth.However, Chu Chen has a little to think about, misty rain dream, even if killed him, jiuxiao Temple don''t want Yanlong Ding? Losing his son-in-law, Shenmeng empire may be even more difficult to protect Yanlong Ding.


    Chu Chen couldn''t think about this. Now, he only hoped that Luo could find out something. As long as he had the array, he could leave here. Jiuxiao temple, misty rain dream, no matter how powerful they were and what plot they had, they could not hurt him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the night of the next day will be spent, and the next day will be the third day. If there is no answer by sunset, Bing Lichuan will definitely bring the crane old man and rush in directly. Chu Chen, now, should not only guard against the jiuxiao temple, but also guard against the misty rain dream and be attacked by enemies.


    At this moment, near dawn, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the room, let Chu Chen look a change.


    His eyes swept away and Chu Chen''s vigilance disappeared: "have you found anything?"


    "Fortunately, there is an array in the royal family of Shenmeng empire. It looks like it has been a few years. It is guarded by several soldiers and hidden in a secret room. It is not a very clever array. If we want to start it, it is estimated that the transmission will not be far away, but it can let us leave here, so that they can not catch up with it."


    Luo Lao''s words, let Chu Chen''s heart, suddenly ecstatic, within the royal family, have array!


    At this moment, nothing is more exciting than discovering this, that is to say, with the help of this array, you can get away from it, and all dangers will turn into nothingness.


    The most important, Chu Chen, can hold the Yan Long Ding in his own hands.


    "Don''t be happy too early. The transmission array is guarded. Once you enter it, you will be found. If you want to leave, you have to take an adventure."


    "It''s the third day after dawn. It''s better to see what tricks they''re playing and act accordingly." Chu Chen thought quickly and immediately decided.


    "That''s fine." Old Luo nodded and had no opinion. It was better to wait until the time came to see what the other side wanted to do instead of risking his way into the formation.

 C707

    On the third day, at sunset, a large amount of sunset clouds covered the sky with golden afterglow, which made the imperial city look more magnificent.


    Misty rain dream, dressed in a purple dress, indifference to Chu Chen''s residence, behind her, ye Xiaoxiang, duanlang and others follow.


    Without exception, on each face, there is a color of indifference.


    This trip, kill Chu Chen!


    Yesterday, yanyumeng and jiuxiao temple have reached an agreement. Yanlongding is willing to give up, but jiuxiao Temple must take out one thing.


    Finally, Bing Lichuan agreed to exchange the same natural material and earth treasure, which can increase the cultivation of the warrior.


    Conditions reached, to Chu Chen also useless, misty rain dream, ready to kill him, clean.


    "Here it is."


    In the room, Chu Chen''s mouth across a sneer, immediately and Luo old eyes, stand up, go out.


    "What''s the wind that brings the misty rain dream and so many people?" Chu Chen showed a harmless smile.


    It''s sad that she''s dying. She can still be so naive. Ye Xiaoxiang takes a look at Chu Chen in disgust. From the beginning to the end, she doesn''t like Chu Chen.


    The emperor''s son-in-law is just a conspiracy. This guy really thinks that he is the emperor''s son-in-law and can marry me, idiot.


    "Chu Chen, I think you know what day today is. I don''t need to tell you clearly."


    "Oh, it''s a three-day period. I even forgot about it. Did the elder yanyumeng come to tell me that Bing Lichuan has already brought people to attack me, and specially came to save me?" Chu Chen a sudden realization of the expression, sincere looking at the misty rain dream.


    "Idiot!" Hearing Chu Chen''s words, the crowd all laughed secretly. This guy is too naive. He is dying. He doesn''t know anything. It''s sad.


    Misty rain dream, is to kill him, Chu Chen also asked whether to save him, empty Shenwu state cultivation, intelligence is so low.


    Ye Xiaoxiang, duanlang, and others are staring at Chu Chen, as if looking at an idiot, in the heart are sneering.


    However, they do not know, at the same time, Chu Chen laugh at them in the heart.


    Yanyu dream will be a guard team arranged around, its purpose, obviously not good, Chu Chen does not move his head can also guess, the other side now, I am afraid there is any conspiracy.


    At the end of the three-day period, what should appear is not the misty rain dream, but the ice leaving Sichuan.


    But the ice is far away from the river and the crane is old, but now it''s gone. The water in it is deep enough, and it must have something to do with the misty rain dream.


    Yesterday, Chu Chen still did not understand why yanyumeng wanted to kill him. Now, perhaps they have guessed a little. They are afraid that they have reached some conditions. Only he, Chu Chen, is buried in the drum and has no idea.


    Now, don''t use ice to leave Sichuan, Yanyu dreams to kill him.


    Play me when a monkey, you secretly reconcile, Chu Chen heart sneer, the other side, really think he is so stupid, what did not find? Little did not know, he had already guessed everything, but now just pretended to be a fool, playing with misty rain dream and others as monkeys.


    Sadly, they didn''t see it. Instead, they thought they were smart.


    "Chu Chen, I''m not here to save you, but to kill you!" Misty rain dream looks indifferent to say, kill words from her mouth, flashed the color of cold in the beautiful eyes, as sharp as black ice.


    "Kill me?" Chu Chen looks cold, two eyes shot a sharp light fell on the body of the misty rain dream, the other side came, as expected to kill him.


    In private, Yan Yu Meng and Bing Li Chuan may have reached certain conditions. Only he Chu Chen was kept in the dark and knew nothing about it. Now, yanyumeng came to kill him as an ant.


    Seeing Chu Chen''s indifference, misty rain dreamt out a trace of surprise. Most people know that they want to be killed. They should be flustered. Chu Chen didn''t have any such reaction. On the contrary, he was indifferent, as if he had guessed all this in his heart.


    "The royal family set up a bureau to get the Yanlong tripod. I''m very curious. What conditions have you reached with jiuxiao temple to kill me? Once you kill me, the Yanlong Ding should not belong to your royal family, right? "


    All, already spread out, Chu Chen also did not continue to camouflage, coldly asked.


    Guess? Misty rain dream in the heart of a Lin, more surprised color, all of this is secret, Chu Chen has guessed that she and nine Xiao temple has become a condition, this son is not simple.


    Unfortunately, today, there is no doubt that it is a chess piece. Even if you read the chess game, you can''t escape the chessboard.


    "Now that you have guessed something, I might as well tell you that jiuxiao temple has been willing to offer something to exchange for Yanlong tripod. Its value is not lower than that of Yanlong tripod. Therefore, you, the son-in-law of the emperor, is useless. Today, I will send you to hell."


    The voice of misty rain dream was cold and unabashed. He said that he wanted to kill Chu Chen. It seemed that it was a trivial matter. Moreover, he told the whole story, and he was not afraid of the consequences after Chu Chen knew it.


    She doesn''t have to be afraid. She respects martial arts and kills Chu Chen.


    At the same time, I used to get the Yanlong tripod, so as not to give up the Yanlong Ding. Now, I have reached an agreement with jiuxiao Temple privately to kill my chess piece. It''s the most poisonous woman''s heart. It''s really cruel.But will Chu Chen really wait to be killed?


    "If so, it would be a pity that I, the emperor''s son-in-law, failed to enter the bridal chamber with the princess. In addition, I think the elder yanyumeng is really good, but it is too spicy. Otherwise, it would be nice to marry together."


    Chu Chen sighed and said, as if not worried about death.


    Before he died, he tried to make fun of the princess and dream of misty rain. The crowd looked sluggish. Did he not know that the emperor''s son-in-law was just a false name, just a conspiracy.


    It''s OK to flirt with the princess. What''s the status of Yanyu dream? She was the imperial concubine of the ancient Zhou Dynasty. He respected the powerful martial arts. He was so bold that he dared to speak like this in person.


    "Besides, you are already married. If you are willing to marry, I may not marry."


    People are still in shock, but at this time, Chu Chen is another word, let people''s expression directly solidified, a pair of eyes stare at him.


    Immediately, she quickly looked at the misty rain dream, only to see her face cold, a torrent of Cold Crazy sent out, making people''s hearts are trembling.


    Insults, great insults. The boy is tired of living. He even talks like this. The first sentence is totally molestation, and the last one is insulting.


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Can you insult me, too?"


    Misty rain dream a drink, the sky suddenly roll out of a strange force, immediately drizzle flying, so that the void suddenly become blurred up, at the same time mixed with pieces of purple petals, tearing the space float out.


    In a fury, the forces of nature appear.


    "How about the imperial concubine? How about the martial arts cultivation? If you want to kill me, can''t I even refute?"


    Chu Chen indifferently said, let the misty rain dream face a congealing, this kid, the mouth is very venomous, unexpectedly will she ask have nothing to say.


    Indeed. She has always been an extraordinary status, high-ranking, naturally no one to speak in her face, Chu Chen is the first person, so the heart is very angry.


    But the fact is, she wants to kill Chu Chen first, why not let the other side speak, even at this time, Chu Chen mouth scold, how can she dream of misty rain?

 C708

    "The imperial concubine is just like this. She is selfish. She really thinks she is beautiful, but she is just a pair of stinky skin bags."


    Chu Chen sarcastically said, are all sharp words, these words, too shocking vulgar, spread out, will set off surging waves.


    This insults the imperial concubine of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, which offends the ancient Zhou Dynasty. No one dares to say so.


    He Chu Chen, too bold!


    "I don''t know the fearless boy. I''ll kill you now!"


    Misty rain dream by gas chest ups and downs, all over the sky drizzle more intensive, an instant to cover the body of Chu Chen.


    "What a wonderful force of nature."


    Chu Chen murmured, showing a strange color in his eyes. After the drizzle fell on his body, although he was blocked by Yuanli and fell on his clothes, the space seemed to have a special force, like a swamp, which made him feel a little bit of hindrance under his action.


    The force of time and space used by ice to leave Sichuan is a little similar to that of the force of nature.


    Chu Chen shot a yuan force, hit the rain, an instant, melted.


    Yeah? Chu Chen was secretly frightened. The rain also had the effect of dissolving the yuan force. In this way, a person''s yuan power would be suppressed a lot in the enemy, which would directly affect the combat effectiveness.


    However, a natural force also wants to kill me, which is too small for me.


    Chu Chen coldly drank: "break!"


    All of a sudden, the body of the yuan force rushed out, like a river rushing, impact in the rain all over the sky, immediately issued a nourishing sound, like boiling water in general.


    "What a powerful force."


    Misty rain dream shows a trace of color, can''t believe looking at Chu Chen, Shenwu state two, should not have such a thick yuan force.


    How amazing, this son, can not stay, once growing up, afraid it is a hidden danger, it is better to kill in the cradle.


    In my heart, Yanyu dream manipulates the power of nature. The drizzle is like a silk thread, dense and dense, and rushes toward Chu Chen.


    Drink a, Chu Chen will be in the body of fire yuan force to mobilize out, such as a waterfall general impact out.


    Huoyuanli with burning gas, after hitting the rain, it is directly burned. The rain all over the sky, in an instant, has disappeared completely.


    After destroying the force of nature, Chu Chen quickly drew out his black sword, and with a sword, he cut through the misty rain dream. The dazzling sword ran through the void and swept out the murderous spirit.


    This is a strong warrior. He doesn''t allow Chu Chen to be careless. He uses the strongest attack directly.


    A sword penetrates the void and stirs out the boundless and fierce air. It rolls like a wave. It instantly kills a sword and makes the eyes of Ye Xiaoxiang and duanlang congealed.


    Good sharp attack, for their own, may not be able to resist.


    With the same realm, duanlang thinks that there is a big gap between duanlang and Chu Chen. The other side makes him feel afraid, like a cheetah, giving people a sense of danger.


    Misty rain dream cold drink, big hand a wave, suddenly, a beam of light to meet the black sword.


    With a bang, the purple beam exploded and turned into hundreds of petals, hard as dark iron. It collided with the black sword, making a clanging sound and sparks splashing everywhere.


    The killing sword was broken, and Chu Chen retreated wildly, but he fought with a strong man in Zunwu. His courage was enough to shock people.


    "Swordsmanship is not bad. It''s the best among the young people I''ve seen. But you are doomed to die."


    Yanyu dream earthquake to withdraw, but also a shot to practice, this blow, Chu Chen afraid is not able to stop.


    However, at this time, a figure came from the side, covered with big hands, smashed the competition, exploded like fireworks, exploded into countless pieces, emitting light spots to dissipate.


    "Who are you?" Yanyu dream takes back yuan''s eyes, and the suspicious eyes fall on Luo Lao.


    This man, except three days ago, paid attention to it in Liulishan, because he didn''t stand up to deal with jiuxiao temple. Yanyumeng divided Luo Lao into servants.


    However, she didn''t expect to be a nine strong martial artist in Shenwu state. She felt that he was very strong in Yuan power, and she was afraid that he had entered the Zunwu state with half a foot.


    Under a blow, Luo Lao stepped back two steps. Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated and respected the martial arts realm. It was not so easy to deal with. Luo Lao was obviously not an opponent, but it should be OK to support for a moment.


    "Sir, it''s a bit ridiculous to ask. Don''t you know who I am? Naturally, it''s the one you want to kill."


    Luo laoleng stood in front of Chu Chen, said coldly, let the misty rain dream look stagnant, indeed, this is the person she wants to kill, ask each other what identity, how can you say.


    "In this case, I''ll kill you together. Although I ignored you, Jiuchong of Shenwu state is not my opponent."


    "If you want to kill me, I still have to try to find out. It''s not good to have my tongue flash in front of me."


    Luo old light said, eyes staring at the misty rain dream, not moved, this is the advantage of Luo old, even if he is not enemy, also very calm.In terms of qualifications, knowledge, misty rain dream, it is not as good as Luo Lao.


    "I am entangled in the misty rain dream, you find a chance to leave, I am following."


    Luo old suddenly voice, Chu Chen eye color move, immediately nod.


    Lao Luo drank softly. Before the misty rain dream started, he took a step forward. His posture, which was not magnificent, soared suddenly and sent out terrible fighting power. He stepped out one step and drove the boundless wind. In a moment, he burst out with one hand, like a machete, slashed into the misty rain dream.


    "It''s very strong, but you don''t respect the martial arts. It''s impossible to defeat me!"


    "Misty rain is drizzling!"


    The misty rain dream burst into a drink, and his clothes turned like a fairy flying out of the sky. The misty rain all over the sky made Luo Lao feel as if he had fallen into the swamp, and his palm attack became weak.


    At the same time, the misty rain dream launched an attack, a wave of delicate jade hand, a purple light flash, a competition to rush to Luo old palm.


    "Hum, the first battle between delusion and guardian envoy is not enough!"


    Ye Xiaoxiang snorted coldly. Just now Luo Lao suddenly made a move, which surprised her. Unexpectedly, the shameless boy was accompanied by such an expert. However, judging from the current situation, the other party is not the opponent of Yanyu dream. The surprise and worry also dissipated.


    At the moment, Luo Lao''s palm is weakened by the force of the misty rain. Yanyu dream launches the attack in time. Once it collides, Luo Lao will be injured.


    However, just after the two people collided, a dazzling light came out from Luo Lao''s palm, and the empty space around him suddenly tightened as if it had been twisted. In an instant, the smoke and rain all over the sky made a nourishing sound and disappeared.


    "Fire, there''s a fire in his hand!"


    The crowd eyes a congealed, pour the cold air, misty rain force, the most afraid is the flame.


    Just now, Chu Chen with fire yuan force, can melt the rain all over the sky, not to mention the real flame.


    Lao Luo drank a little, and the light of the fire on his hand became more and more dazzling. He suddenly spurted out the power of the misty rain dream and swallowed it up in an instant.


    "Zizi..."


    Water vapor is evaporated the sound spreads out, only sees the sky Misty Rain, vanishes in an instant, Luo old Yan fire, will misty rain dream''s misty rain strength restraint to death.


    However, Chu Chen knows, advantage is temporary, Yan fire again fierce, can''t let Luo old cross a big realm, defeat Yan Yu dream, unless


    Chu Chen''s eyes flashed. Unless he joined in, he would play out the means to deal with Aofeng in the riot place again. Maybe, he could seriously hurt Yanyu dream.


    However, if you want to kill, there is no guarantee, and if such an attack is staged again, the cost will not be small at all, and it is likely that there will be a risk of life.


    Not to the last resort, Chu Chen will not try, that desperate means, too cruel!

 C709

    Luo Lao and Yanyu dream, followed by a fierce battle, Chu Chen can see that Luo Lao, has been a bit out of support.


    Misty rain dream, but 30 years old, but have such cultivation, it is really terrible.


    "It''s not good for us to drag on."


    Chu Chen''s eyes, a shot to Ye Xiaoxiang, suddenly have a decision, blackmail Ye Xiaoxiang, let Yanyu dream stop.


    Brush, body a shake, Chu Chen directly toward Ye Xiaoxiang storm swept past, speed to the extreme.


    People didn''t react until they got close.


    With a sweep of her eyes, she saw Chu Chen Chong coming. She was afraid that it would be bad for the princess. She immediately burst into a drink.


    "What are you to ask me? Get out of here


    Chu Chen cold drink, matchless fist directly blow, Duan wave face a change, this guy, let him roll, and, finish with his hands, a punch hit.


    Anyway, he is also the first of the four princes, and his status in the imperial city is not low. This guy doesn''t take him seriously.


    "Do you think I am snow without life, Wang Shun, can be defeated by you?" Duanlang said coldly, showing his martial arts skills, facing Chu Chen''s fist.


    "You are also one of the four young masters, isn''t it the same?"


    Chu Chen sneered, in his eyes, but are the same.


    No matter Wang Shun, Xue Wuming, lingxu, or he duanlang, he thinks that he is more powerful, different and arrogant.


    This kind of martial arts, Chu Chen beat heart look down on, the world is big, who dare to say respect?


    The violent fist smashed on duanlang''s palm, and the ferocious yuan force was released in an instant, which pounded duanlang''s arm. He immediately gave out a scream and retreated violently.


    Eyes, twinkling with fear, staring at Chu Chen, duanlang can''t imagine that his Yuan Li is so violent, he is not an opponent at all.


    Thanks to him three days ago, in Liulishan, he still thought that he was the first of the four childs, not that Xue Wuming could be compared with Wang Shun.


    Results now, for his own and Chu Chen fight, a move, the same was defeated.


    "Now that you''ve done it, don''t go."


    Chu Chen''s indifferent voice came over, and when the wave had not responded to it, he felt a shadow rushing in, and his cold eyes swept away, and he suddenly contracted.


    The sword, a sword light, was cut from Chu Chen, like a rainbow, with a gorgeous light, falling at the speed of lightning, making duanlang unable to avoid.


    "Sky arrow!"


    A bow suddenly appeared in his hand. He immediately took out a black arrow, bent the bow and built the arrow, aimed at the black sword, and shot it out with Chi.


    The strong pulling force makes the bow string tremble, and makes a sharp and incomparable buzz sound, shaking the void.


    Young arrow, duanlang! He is good at archery. He is the first archery in Shenmeng empire.


    Long distance attack and kill, so that the enemy can not close, once hit, do not want to live.


    However, at the moment, the sky does not shoot Chu Chen with an arrow, but rushes to the black sword. If the black sword can not resist it, duanlang will die, and there is no need to kill Chu Chen.


    Sharp arrow, speed is very fast, hit on the black sword, immediately issued a burst, sparks splashed.


    It''s not extravagant to defeat Chu Chen, but to stop the black sword. However, what makes duanlang''s eyes congealed is that the arrow, just hitting it, immediately snapped and broke.


    "My archery is not as good as the opponent''s sword?"


    Duanlang''s heart sank, and he felt a great sense of loss. He thought that his archery was invincible in the world. In order to kill a move, he failed to succeed. However, today, he was cut off by the giant sword used by Chu Chen.


    End wave also extravagant hope to be able to block, the result, a little resistance only effect did not play.


    The black sword goes on killing him. At this moment, duanlang is frustrated. He can''t resist it. His archery is broken. Can''t he catch it empty handed?


    When a sword falls, duanlang is killed directly under the eyes of the crowd. Chu Chen coldly comes forward and takes back the black sword. Ren duanlang''s body falls to the ground. In a flash, he grabs Ye Xiaoxiang.


    "Duanlang, dead!"


    The crowd, all stunned, looked at duanlang''s body in disbelief. Immediately, his eyes fell on Chu Chen again. This guy, with such terrible strength, killed duanlang easily, which was even more powerful than that in Liulishan.


    At the moment, ye Xiaoxiang is more nervous than anyone else, because after Chu Chen killed duanlang, he ran straight to her. In a blink of an eye, he had already rushed to the front of her body and immediately grabbed her arm with a big hand.


    "You''re presumptuous. I''m a princess. Let go


    Ye Xiaoxiang didn''t know where to come from courage, and yelled at Chu Chen.


    "What about the princess?" Looking at the frightened Ye Xiaoxiang, Chu Chen disdains to smile. He dares to fight in the riot. What is she, a princess, who also wants to threaten him?


    Chu Chen grabs Ye Xiaoxiang with a big hand, regardless of her roar, and seizes it fiercely.


    "Be honest, move again, and I''ll kill you!"Chu Chen cold threat way.


    Kill me? Ye Xiaoxiang was startled. His body trembled involuntarily, but he did not dare to move.


    She was afraid, afraid Chu Chen really killed her, this guy, as if nothing was afraid of, there is no thing he dare not do.


    Ye Xiaoxiang did not dare to make fun of his own life and could not afford to lose.


    "Misty rain dream, stop! If you move again, I''ll kill her! "


    Chu Chen Chong misty rain dream big drink, let its body stop for a while, cold eye sweeps, ruthlessly stares at Chu Chen.


    "I advise you to let her go. Even if you threaten the princess, you two can''t escape."


    Although yanyumeng didn''t care much about it, she gave up. She finally came back and said that she was a royal family, and the girl was a princess today. She died under her nose, which made her lose face. Even the princess could not protect her identity. It was a joke.


    "Since I can''t live, I just killed her and came to bury me. If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    Chu Chen said coldly, staring at the misty rain dream, and its four eyes hand over, never retreat.


    The voice fell down, a pinch of Ye Xiaoxiang''s neck, let her immediately send out a scream, scared tears all flow out, pleading to look at the misty rain dream, which face there is a little proud color.


    Misty rain dream eyes slightly coagulate, deeply inhaled the airway: "even if you catch the princess, but can only protect you for a while, but let you live today, wise point, quickly let her go, choose to join the royal family, maybe I can let you die."


    "Fart! Do you think I''m three years old? " Chu Chen suddenly drank and sneered, "you take the princess''s marriage as a temptation, so that those who get Yanlong Ding can enter the palace. This is just a cover. Now, you know that Yanlong Ding can''t be kept. In private, jiuxiao Temple reconciles. In order not to spread the news, he wants to kill me. Now, he says that he will let me die. Do you think I will believe what you said? If I let the princess go, you''ll shoot me directly? "


    Chu Chen''s words, word cone heart, let the misty rain dream eye slightly change, this guy is too clever, simply not on her when.


    Indeed, she had planned that as soon as Chu Chen released Ye Xiaoxiang, he would immediately start to kill him, but he was not deceived at all, and directly exposed what he thought.


    Chu Chen stares at the misty rain dream and shouts to Luo Lao. He coerces Ye Xiaoxiang and forces Yanyu dream not to start. The direction of retreat is the location of the array.


    Chu Chen and Luo Lao plunder in the void. After a while, they come to the forbidden area of the royal family.


    There is an antique building. Inside, there is a secret room. The array is hidden there. At the door, there are soldiers guarding.


    However, there is no threat to Chu Chen.

 C710

    "Want to escape with the help of array?"


    Misty rain dream looks cold. The array is hidden in the secret room, and the secret room is in the forbidden area. Few people know that there are arrays here. How do they know?


    Although misty rain dream cannot guess, but firm point, cannot let them escape, must kill its, as for Princess


    At the critical moment, the overall situation is the most important thing. I can''t be blamed for some damage.


    A flash of thought in his heart, his eyes swept to Chu Chen and a cold smile: "I don''t know how you found here, but if you want to escape with the help of the array, I''m afraid this calculation will fail."


    Not good!


    Chu Chen''s heart is dark, misty rain dream this implication, obviously, does not care about the princess in his hand, that is to say, ye Xiaoxiang is dead or alive, she is ready to pay attention to it, now, threatening the princess, has no use.


    "You are the guardian of Shenmeng empire. If the princess dies because of you, what is the use of your guardian envoy?"


    At the same time, Chu Chen threatened to pass on the voice to Luo Lao, so that he could be ready to make a move at any time.


    "Boy, do you think that''s going to threaten me? Now, even if you release the princess, I really can''t promise not to kill you. You have no way to go back. Of course, if you have a good sense, I can guarantee you a whole body. "


    "Whether the princess is released or not, she will die in the end. Do you think foolishly that I will ask you for mercy for a whole corpse?"


    Chu Chen said sarcastically, showing the color of ridicule, what imperial concubine, so narrow-minded, when he is a three-year-old child, can you cheat at will.


    "If you want to die yourself, don''t blame me."


    Misty rain dream eyes a fierce, boundless rain shrouded and down, so that the entire void is solidified, full of a strange force.


    Chu Chen drank a lot, and he retreated wildly. Needless to say, Luo Lao had already made a move. His terrible palm turned into a ten foot size. In the air, he patted it hard, and the fierce Yuan Li came out.


    The soldiers outside the forbidden area, when they saw the palm of their hands that covered the sky and inhaled cold air. Although they had strong psychological quality, they were on the verge of breaking up at this moment and fled one after another.


    However, not far away, a mighty yuan force swept, the body, suddenly stagnated, followed by a puff, blood spurt, spin even if it is exploded, blood flying.


    Other people, the same end, Luo laoyuanli has the power of Yan fire, with a strong burning gas, ordinary people simply can not bear.


    The violent Yuan Li air flow did not kill more than a dozen people, but disappeared a little bit. In a moment, it was like the sky was falling apart. The house collapsed directly, the debris flew over and exploded into a cloud of smoke.


    The nine heavy warriors in Shenwu state can destroy a small hill with a strong blow. Now, a building can''t resist it.


    With a big wave of his hand, Mr. Luo shot out a strong force, which was immediately infused into the sky''s smoke and dust. In one place, he saw a complex spot of light, which was the pattern.


    Brush, Chu Chen swept a misty rain dream, release the fire, burning smoke and rain, toward the array crazy swept past.


    Misty rain dream mouth appeared a sneer, did not catch up, eyes slowly cold down, released a chaotic gas, pupil seems to rotate up, turned into an infinite black hole.


    In this black hole, it seems to be another piece of space-time, there is a strange magic, just look at, the mind is inhaled in.


    "Dream!"


    The lips are light open, a word cold spit out, even, thin can not smell.


    At this time, Chu Chen, Luo Lao suddenly felt that in his mind, it seemed that a current was coming in. In front of him, the void twisted and then melted away quickly. His body seemed to enter the boundless void.


    Chu Chen looked at the front, a boundless black, a glance can not see the edge, however, he did not think why he came here, just confused for a moment, immediately raised his feet, sluggish forward walking, like a walking corpse.


    After walking about 30 Zhang, Chu Chen stopped. In front of him, a cliff suddenly appeared. Under him, he could not see the bottom of the cliff. He did not know how high it was. Once he fell down, he would probably die. It was too high, like a wormhole, and the chain followed different spaces.


    Chu Chen, just pause for a moment, in the eyes twinkle confused color, immediately, step out, toward the cliff.


    In the silent world, even the sound of footsteps are clear, but in such an environment, it is more and more depressing.


    Step by step, Chu Chen, gradually approaching the edge of the cliff, a small step forward, the body, will fall into the endless abyss.


    It was a slight pause, the color of doubt in his eyes.


    After all, the color of doubt, again into confusion, Chu Chen gently raised his right foot, eyes on the front, with the focus of the foot forward, ready to fall.


    At this time, even if a gust of wind blows, can also push Chu Chen, the center of gravity, has completely tilted down.


    Suddenly, the body, a strange force, such as a trickle, surging out.


    Chu Chen''s heart throbbed fiercely. His head seemed to be poured with cold water. He suddenly woke up and looked at the bottomless abyss under his feet, and the hole suddenly shrank.However, at this time, it''s too late to take back my feet and fall out.


    With the help of the force of the shock, he flew back to the edge of the cliff and quickly retreated out.


    How close!


    Chu Chen took a deep breath. What he had done before, his head had no thinking ability at all. Until now he was sober, he could recall it, and felt a trace of horror in his heart.


    Misty rain dream, what kind of means did he show up here, and his brain lost the ability to think, just like a puppet. If he stepped out one step, he might be dead now.


    Misty rain dream, there are two famous stunts, one is the power of nature, misty rain, the other is the magic power of dream.


    Misty rain Xiaoxiao, flowers like a dream, this sentence, has been summed up.


    "Dream!" Chu Chen read a light, eyes cold, if there is no wrong inference, he is now in the dream.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with Luo Lao. Just now, a strange force gushed from his body, which made him wake up. It should be hidden in the spirit house. The purple cocoon shaped object helped a lot, but Luo Lao doesn''t have this thing. I don''t know if he can break his dream.


    Just as Chu Chen was thinking, the void was twisted again. The black world gradually disappeared and everything returned to its former appearance.


    Not far from him was Luo Lao, who was standing on the ground. He seemed to be suffering a lot, and his face kept changing.


    Trapped in a dream, you need to find your own way out, once forced to intervene, it may backfire.


    Chu Chen did not dare to move, cold eyes to the front, only see misty rain dream, the body incomparably tired paralysis sits on the ground.


    "How can you come out?"


    Yan Yu Meng looks at Chu Chen with an unbelievable face. The magic power of the dream is incomparable. It''s very difficult for those who practice under her to get in.


    Even if they can, they are only limited to those who are close to themselves. In addition, they have special means. The rest of them will die when they go in and be killed by dreams.


    Chu Chen, however, has a dual state of mind and martial arts. There is such a big gap between Chu Chen and his own cultivation. It should be impossible for him to come out.


    "It seems that you are not free to display the magic power of dreams. Dreams are ideas. You trap people with ideas. Once the trapped people come out, will your thoughts be damaged and will be eaten back."


    Chu Chen said coldly, to the misty rain dream, it seems that the injury of misty rain dream is not light, kill it, can rescue Luo Lao.

 C711

    "I''m hurt, but do you think you can kill me?" Misty rain dream cold smile, suddenly stood up, however, chest a tremor, a mouthful of blood from the corner of the mouth overflow.


    "At the end of a strong crossbow, you want to frighten me!"


    Misty rain dream spit blood, Chu Chen more firm their own judgment, she was not light, although the gap is very large.


    Maybe, you can try to kill Yanyu dream.


    Brush!


    Chu Chen once held the black sword, suddenly, at this time, he suddenly hesitated.


    Misty rain dream, see him ready to start, the corner of his mouth showed a trace of evil charm smile.


    She was injured, and her body was not strong. She should have been absorbed and ready to fight. She shouldn''t smile.


    And it''s not a sneer, it''s a smile of evil spirit, as if you can''t wait for him to move quickly.


    "Dream, this is a dream! You are not a misty dream! "


    Chu Chen''s brain, suddenly came bursts of tingling, soul power gushed out, added a little bit of mind power.


    Looking out, in front of him, it is not a misty rain dream at all, but Luo Lao, who is sitting cross legged, seems to be in another dream with him.


    Just after this sword went down, what killed was not misty rain dream, but old Luo!


    Dream in dream!


    Chu Chen eyes a congealing, killing the opportunity ups and downs.


    The first dream was a strange force in his body, which swept through his mind and made him react. He thought it was broken. Unexpectedly, he entered the second dream and turned Luo Lao into a misty rain dream. He was injured. All he had to do was to let Chu Chen do it.


    Yanyu dream, in order to make it more realistic, on the one hand, she speaks forcefully, on the other hand, she vomites blood to create a false image for Chu Chen. She is really injured, and she is eager for him to start quickly. If it is not for the evil smile that Chu Chen finds out, she has been cheated. What killed is not Yanyu dream, but Luo Lao.


    "Misty rain dream!"


    Chu Chen coolly drinks, endless killing opportunity surging out, the dream broke open, this time, Chu Chen really came to the real world.


    The cold eyes swept away and met the surprised eyes of misty rain dream, and a killing sword skill was split in the past. The huge sword ran through the void and opened up the murderous spirit, as if piercing the sky.


    At the moment, misty rain dream is still exerting the magic power of dream. You can''t be disturbed by this sword. At least, you should kill Luo Lao.


    Lift up the right hand, turned into a huge palm print, misty rain dream out of a mind, to deal with Chu Chen this sword.


    After a shocking explosion, the black sword was shaken, and the terrible palm print did not disappear. He killed Chu Chen.


    When Chu Chen''s eyes were shining, he respected the strong man in the martial arts realm. He was not inferior to him. He just separated out a heart and wanted to move, so he had such a strong attack power that he broke all the killing swordsmanship, and the attack had not disappeared.


    Chu Chen body a flash, unexpectedly is to steal to the back of Ye Xiaoxiang, he does not believe, misty rain dream really dare to kill the princess.


    However, what made the crowd''s eyes changed was that Yanyu dream did not stop. The sharp palm print flashed by and puffed. Ye Xiaoxiang''s body was directly pierced and burst into a cloud of blood mist. With more attacks, he still rushed to Chu Chen.


    In the distance, the royal family looked dull and looked at Yan Yu Meng''s eyes, full of fear. In order to kill Chu Chen, they even killed Ye Xiaoxiang, but did not take back the blow.


    This is their guardian? So cruel.


    "The one who killed you is yanyumeng, the guardian of Shenmeng Empire, pathetic!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes flashed. The misty rain dream was even more cruel than he thought. When his cultivation reached such a level, he did not take human life seriously.


    Ye Xiaoxiang was killed. The royal family witnessed it with their own eyes, but no one dared to stand up and say anything, because the murderer was the guardian, and her status was much higher than that of the princess. Even if the emperor knew it, he did not dare to blame him. Without the protection of Yanyu dream, Shenmeng empire was a soft persimmon. The surrounding empires were covetous and might attack at any time.


    Chu Chen burst drink, in the body, a simple big Ding rushed out, hit in the misty rain dream on the palm print, issued a bang, Immediately shattered it.


    Similarly, the Yanlong tripod also flew back, Chu Chen exploded to catch the Yanlong tripod. His big hand just touched it, and a strong anti shock force swept over, making his body tremble.


    Ten martial veins vibrated, and the incomparable force surged out. With the impact of this force, it was annihilated, and Chu Chen firmly caught the Yanlong Ding.


    However, even so, the body fell on the ground, or backward ten Zhang to stop.


    "Yanlong Ding is so hard!"


    Chu Chen sweeps it and finds that the Yanlong tripod is not damaged in the first blow. It can resist the attack of the powerful in Zunwu.


    In this way, the grade of Yanlong Ding is not lower than that of Xuanqi. The only pity is that Yanlong Ding is not a weapon, but a cauldron for alchemy.


    However, Chu Chen used it as a weapon. Since it is so hard, it doesn''t need to be white.


    Moreover, his yuan power is powerful, and it doesn''t take much effort to use it. This heavy feeling makes Chu Chen feel just right.


    Chu Chen looked at the misty rain dream, immediately raised the Yanlong Ding and smashed it again. Only when she was completely disturbed could Luo Lao get out of the dream.The Yanlong tripod is one meter and a half high. It stands on three legs. It''s carved with a picture of strange animals. It''s simple and natural, with a strong spirit.


    "Hateful boy!"


    The cold light flashed in yanyumeng''s eyes, sacrificing the princess. The move just now failed to kill Chu Chen, and was resisted by Yanlong Ding. Now, he can only kill the old man with the dream, and the boy''s attack comes again.


    Under the anger in the heart, the mind is unstable, the dream released is suddenly fragmented!


    At this moment, Luo Lao is suffering from various dangers in his dream. He forcibly uses cultivation to make his mind clear. However, he is soon manipulated. At this moment, the void is distorted and the dream world is broken.


    Luo old to recover sober, cold eye a sweep, found that the misty rain dream is toward Chu Chen, immediately fly across the air.


    Roar, and misty rain dream to bang a blow, Luo old body quickly back out.


    "Come with me!"


    A big drink came, Chu Chen immediately took back the Yanlong Ding, followed Luo Laochao array pattern to plunder.


    Luo Lao instilled yuan force into the pattern of the array, and immediately gave off a brilliant light, as bright as stars.


    "No way!"


    Yanyumeng was surprised. All this happened too quickly. From the beginning, he was confident that he could kill Chu Chen and Chu Chen. Unexpectedly, Chu Chen broke the dream, and even his dream was recognized by him.


    Just now, yanyumeng gave up trapping Luo Lao and launched an attack on Chu Chen. Luo stopped him in the air and flew to the array pattern with the help of attack and anti shock force. Then he started. All these things, too fast and fast, did not respond to Yanyu dream.


    The situation that should have been under control, because Chu Chen was in chaos, and the heart of Yanyu dream was also disturbed. If it was a calm state, they would not let them open the array pattern easily.


    She, despised the enemy, focus on Luo Lao, but ignore Chu Chen, little did not know, this boy is not simple.


    "What about the imperial concubine? Yanlong Ding is mine. You can''t take it! Tell ice to leave Sichuan, see each other in the future, I Chu someone again good accompany, decisive battle! Chu Chen gazed at the dream of misty rain and drank coldly. He could feel that the array had already started to run. Misty rain dream could not stop him from leaving.


    "You don''t want to go!"


    Misty rain dream angry drink way, the body has been close to the array, in order to play a blocking potential, the force of misty rain also used out.


    But it''s late.

 C712

    The array pattern is thin and shining. In a moment, a suction force is generated, just like a void black hole. Chu Chen and Luo Lao disappear in a flash.


    Go, Chu Chen and Luo Lao, this in the misty rain dream now left.


    And before leaving, Chu Chen also issued a strong voice, Yan Long Ding is his, no one can take away, her misty rain dream, the imperial concubine is nothing.


    How rampant, arrogant words!


    Yanyu dream is to respect the martial arts, but he does not pay attention to it.


    "This is a short distance transmission array. The terminal point is a hundred miles away. It''s not too far away from Xiaoxiang city. All the soldiers in the Imperial City obey orders, take people, and search for the company one hundred miles away. We must find this company!"


    Misty rain dream, did not look at Ye Xiaoxiang''s body, the first reaction is not to see whether there is a chance to save life, but to send out a shocking drink, let the whole Imperial City soldiers, to intercept Chu Chen.


    Outside the Imperial City, binglichuan is riding on the back of the snow sculpture, and standing beside him is the old crane. Today, it is the limit of three days. In the morning, he came to wait for the news.


    "It''s also Yanyu dream''s insight. She knows that she can''t protect Yanlong Ding and is willing to hand it over. As for what she wants, it''s not so precious. If Yanyu dream doesn''t choose this way, then today, I will definitely wash the imperial city."


    Ice Li Chuan said coldly, with a sneer in his mouth. There was a sense of achievement in taking charge of the world. However, at this time, the voice of misty rain dream came from the Imperial City, and stopped Chu Chen from hundreds of miles away?


    "What''s the matter? Did Chu Chen run away?"


    After the command of yanyumeng is finished, she flies to the outside of the Imperial City, and prepares to explain with Bing Lichuan at the first time that if the other party thinks that this is a conspiracy and that she does not want to hand over the Yanlong Ding, a misunderstanding will inevitably lead to an outbreak of battle.


    "Misty rain master, I want to know, what''s going on? You don''t want to eat the Yanlong Ding alone, do you?"


    Ice from the Sichuan vision swept away, only to see the misty rain dream quickly flying, fell on a roof, and he looked at.


    "I was careless. The old man who followed him was the nine times cultivation of Shenwu state. When I tried to kill him with my dream, the boy broke my dream. When I was not careful, they sent the array to the forbidden area of the imperial city and left. Now don''t talk nonsense. You''d better go after it quickly. "


    Yanyu dream said the cause and effect simply and clearly, and then Bing Lichuan''s face sank, and took a ironic look at Yanyu dream: "master, at all costs, he also respected martial arts cultivation. He let a boy play, which really impressed me."


    "I don''t have time to tell you so much. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. If I do, I''ll chase you now."


    Misty rain dream finished, the body will turn into a purple awn, toward the distant horizon to steal.


    Ice from the eyes of Sichuan micro coagulation, immediately hot and cold, with snow carving speed, reach a hundred miles away, too easy, good luck, maybe you can find the boy.


    "How are you, Lao Luo?"


    In the transmission channel, Chu Chen asks, Luo Lao is trapped in a dream, and Yanyu dream strong touch a few blows, Chu Chen is afraid of his injury.


    "Fortunately, it''s no big problem. This is my limit. If I want to continue to drag on, I''m not the woman''s opponent, especially the dream. It''s really strange that I can control my mind. If you didn''t make her distracted, I would have died."


    "It''s OK. It''s amazing. It''s really powerful. I almost died. Fortunately, I woke up in time." Chu Chen nodded, even Luo Lao was almost killed, which shows the power of the dream.


    "Well? You said you were awake in a dream? "


    Luo Lao shows the color of surprise, can''t believe looking at Chu Chen, even his helpless dream, how can Chu Chen make himself sober?


    "Maybe my heart of martial arts is stronger, with the help of soul power, and the mystery of ten martial veins, so I keep a short period of soberness."


    Chu Chen told a lie, regardless of the weight of the lie, because what the cocoon like object is, he also does not know why there is a trace of strength, he also does not know, and Luo Lao can not explain.


    Almost a few words of time, Chu Chen will feel the transmission channel, suddenly become unstable, the speed is also slow down, as if, to the end.


    "Look at that pattern. It''s not so complicated, and it doesn''t take much effort to start it. It should be a short distance transmission array. Now, it''s at the end."


    Sure enough, just after Luo Lao''s words were finished, they appeared in a field from the transmission channel.


    "Let''s go quickly. That cruel woman will talk about it with ice from Sichuan. It''s very easy to get here at the speed of snow carving."


    "Good!" Chu Chen nodded. Indeed, the snow sculpture is a very rare monster in the northern spirit region. It''s also a flying monster. It''s very fast. If the other party catches up with him, it won''t be so easy to get away.


    Not long after Chu Chen and Luo Lao left, a huge object suddenly swept into the sky in the distance. It was the snow sculpture. On its back, it was the ice from the river, the old crane, and the misty rain dream. Although it was a martial art realm, it was still slower than the snow sculpture.


    "The end of the transmission array should be this area. The other party must have arrived, and now we should escape." Misty rain dream said coldly."Then search this place!" Ice Li Chuan said, ordering the snow sculpture to fly.


    In the next few days, the three rode snow sculptures and searched for hundreds of miles in a circle, but found nothing.


    Meanwhile, a large number of soldiers from Shenmeng Empire also came to join in the search, and the scope was expanded again, and the search was more precise.


    Ten days down, still did not find Chu Chen and Luo Lao, had to give up.


    Ice from Sichuan, misty rain dream, all rushed to an empty, both sides of the ingenious calculation, by Chu Chen a person stirred yellow, who did not get Yanlong Ding.


    Although the imperial city was blocked, the news still spread. The emperor''s son-in-law was just a cover. On the day when the royal family wanted to kill Chu Chen, duanlang and ye Xiaoxiang were killed.


    The man who got the Yanlong tripod escaped under the eye of the guardian envoy yanyumeng. Later, yanyumeng united with the jiuxiao temple and mobilized thousands of soldiers to track down, but found nothing.


    These sensational things, in the next few days time, in Xiaoxiang city caused waves, people, always remember a person, Chu Chen!


    After defeating the four princes in a row, Liulishan realized Yanlong Ding and fought with the genius Bing Lichuan of jiuxiao temple. Later, he escaped from Yanyu dream in the Imperial City, and directly killed duanlang, which indirectly killed the princess.


    This one thing, enough to let his people talk about Chu Chen like tide!


    However, Chu Chen, who is far away from the Shenmeng Empire at the moment, naturally does not know or care about all this. Now the Yanlong tripod is available, and it is one step closer to refining Jiupin Shengdan.


    "Yanlong Ding is an ancient thing with special materials and high grade. It is suitable for alchemy. However, before that, you need to cultivate a degree of compatibility with the furnace. Only with a furnace that is integrated with mind and mind can you refine the best pills." Luo Lao taught by the side.


    "I see. However, Lao Luo should teach me everything next. I don''t have any experience in alchemy." Chu said with a smile.


    "Don''t flatter me. Since I followed you, I''ve been torn apart. But now I can''t get away from it. The witch clan is on the edge of the holy land. If we go on the road normally, it will take about three months. On the way, we will teach you how to refine alchemy, fit in with Yanlong Ding, improve soul power, and so on In a year''s time to reach the sorcerer. "


    Luo Lao pondered for a while, opened his mouth and said, everything, has been planned, let Chu Chen heart a warm: "teacher, hard you."

 C713

    "You boy, don''t come here. I don''t like to listen to flattery. You just have to practice hard for me. Then, let me be a teacher, and my face will be stained with light."


    "I won''t let you down."


    Of course, he would like to be stronger in order to be stronger, but many people would not care about him.


    Yun Jie and Luo Lao don''t want him to be strong enough to get some light, but hope that this kind of sustenance and encouragement can make him go on the road of martial arts bravely and bravely. Chu Chen can''t understand their intentions.


    "Well, let''s get to the point. Next, I''d like to raise the level of Yanlong dingqi, and then try to improve the soul power. The soul power of the white realm is far from enough. To refine the holy elixir, you need the red realm. However, this time is not enough. I just got to know this layer. As long as you can reach the red realm and the green realm, you can do it I can''t guarantee how far I can reach. It''s up to you. "


    "Well, I see." Chu Chen took a deep breath and clenched his fist secretly. His eyes were directed at Shengyu, Ziling, and the rite of passage at the age of 18. I will surely rescue you, no matter what the cost.


    In an unknown group of mountains, monsters run rampant, the ancient vines survive, under a silver waterfall, there is a huge bluestone, which is impacted by the torrent, and polished incomparably smooth.


    At this time, Chu Chen was sitting on the blue stone. In front of him, there was a Yanlong Ding. The fierce torrent rushed down and broke into thousands of pieces of water spray. However, he could not be stained with Chu Chen. He was blocked by the yuan force from his body, just like a transparent glass cover.


    "The more noisy the place is, the easier it is to be distracted. Therefore, it is very helpful for you to fit in with Yanlong Ding. As long as you can overcome the environment and control the Yanlong Ding at will, the degree of fit will reach a new high point."


    In the distance of the waterfall, Luo Lao''s voice was flat. Chu Chen nodded and calmed himself down in the roaring sound of the torrent. His eyes were fixed on the Yanlong tripod, and he was enlightened.


    This process is more than ten times more difficult than in a quiet environment. After Chu Chen''s experiment, there is a sense of incoherence between Chu Chen and Yan Long Ding.


    More than ten days later, Chu Chen was still walking at the foot of the waterfall. However, at this time, the manipulation of Yanlong tripod was much smoother.


    "Cut your finger and sprinkle a drop of blood on it!"


    Luo Lao has been watching not far away. At the moment, the voice comes. Chu Chen does as he says. He cuts his finger with a dragon sword. A drop of blood falls on the Dragon tripod.


    "Disperse the soul power and merge the sword blood into the Yanlong tripod. In this way, the fitness can be raised to a higher level. Some weapons of too high grade or too old are not easy to master, so we must do so."


    Next, Chu Chen spent a few days to fuse the blood with the Yanlong Ding. Sure enough, the heart and the Yanlong Ding had a subtle connection.


    "Take it


    After a cold drink, the Yanlong tripod shrinks rapidly and turns into a ray of light, which penetrates into the body of Chu Chen. Such a large cauldron furnace can be integrated into the body. The domineering place of melting soldiers and refining body can be seen at a glance.


    "Compared with the dream magic power of Yanyu dream, your fusion of soldiers and body training is not much different. However, you don''t focus on killing. However, when you hide a sword in your body, you can play an unexpected role when you attack the enemy."


    Lao Luo said calmly that although he didn''t focus on killing, it didn''t have any impact. Chu Chen awakened to two magic powers. On this point, on talent, it was higher than the misty rain dream ten years ago.


    Moreover, the most adverse point is that this boy has ten martial arts veins, let alone misty rain dream. Compared with the whole world, no one can be compared with him.


    Thinking of this, Luo Lao laughed.


    Before and after, Chu Chen spent nearly a month, the first stage, with the Yanlong Ding harmony degree training.


    Next, the second stage is soul power. Chu Chen has the soul determination and knows the specific cultivation methods. With Luo Lao''s guidance, he sums up a plan to enter the primitive mountains, kill the monsters every day, and get the core to devour them.


    The advantages of doing so are more than one point. At the same time, it can also exercise the body and improve combat experience. For Chu Chen, it can''t be better.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, he will choose to use the sword technique with great lethality and various martial arts skills to fight with others. Instead, he slows down the physical cultivation. This time, in order to cultivate soul power, he can just make up for it.


    Physical body is the foundation of martial arts. Chu Chen will never give up the cultivation of physical body, but prefer the martial arts skills with strong attack power. Both of them need to be combined together, and neither of them is indispensable.


    Most of the northern spirit region is cold, but as it is close to the holy land, there are more primitive mountains. There are many monsters in it. However, for today''s Chu Chen, the general monster can not pose a threat to him, unless it is a monster above the level of Xuan beast.


    However, he has no ability to kill this kind of monster, and there is Luo Lao, even if he meets him, it doesn''t matter.


    "Ouch..."A roar of trembling earth came from the boundless mountains, which made Chu Chen''s eyes emit a trace of excitement. Fortunately, he met a monster. Listening to the roar, his grade should not be low.


    After searching for the monster''s roar and roar, I finally found the target in a piece of ancient trees. I saw that it was a monster like a black bear. It was a huge beast with a height of one foot and two sharp horns on its head. The whole face was full of violent gas. The sharp smell had already appeared in Chu Chen. It was extremely fierce and rushed to break the big tree that they held together Yes.


    "Fierce demon bear, first-class mysterious beast." Old Luo realized it. "It probably corresponds to the Shenwu state. It can be dealt with by your cultivation."


    First level Xuan beast! Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled with a trace of excitement, and really took great luck. As soon as he came across such a level of monsters, and within his own range of dealing with them, the power of animal spirits contained in the core of beasts should also be relatively rich.


    Chu Chen still remembers that at the auction houses in the western spirit region, the core, fur and bones of a mysterious monster were of great value.


    "Come on


    Chu Chen licked his lips, and his eyes showed a bloodthirsty battle spirit. He arched like a prawn. After accumulating strength, he shot out suddenly, plunging out the fierce vigorous wind.


    The fierce demon bear''s feet beat the ground hard, shaking hundreds of meters around. Provoked by this tiny human, the bear felt very angry and flew up from the ground and rushed to Chu Chen.

 C714

    One man and one beast, the size difference is very big, and it is hard to rush together, giving people great visual stimulation.


    "Boom! "


    Chu Chen clenched his fist and used the thunder yuan explosion. With his fist, Yuan Li burst out on the body of the demon bear, shaking its huge body out, and slamming it on the ground, sending out bursts of roar.


    Cool!


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled with excitement, and the battle of pure physical strength made him feel hearty.


    Yuan Li bursts out again, and Chu Chen rushes to the fierce demon bear again. His body swishes and blows with the air, like a sharp sword.


    The monster bear was really angry. He was the king of the mountains. He was always on the top of the mountain. The animals were subdued by a mere human being. The unyielding blood in the monster''s blood burst out, making its copper bell like pupil full of blood red color.


    However, the fierce devil bear has not launched an attack, Chu Chen first step to kill, the body from the mid air dive down, raised his fist to hit.


    Until half an hour later, Chu Chen finally stopped attacking. His body was covered with blood, but the blood was not from him, but from the killed devil bear.


    After half an hour, he was killed by Chu Chen with brute force and lay dead in front of Chu Chen.


    And in Chu Chen''s hand, there is a beast''s core, at the same time, there is a demon beast Neidan.


    The core of the beast contains the power of the spirit of the beast. The inner elixir of the demon beast, similar to the spirit house of the warrior, is the source of swallowing the vitality of the heaven and earth. Swallowing it can greatly increase the yuan power.


    Chu Chen is quite straightforward, will swallow up the internal alchemy, immediately sat down on the spot and began to refine the animal nucleus.


    About half an hour later, the power of the animal soul was swallowed up. As for the internal alchemy, he was also refined. He felt the lower cultivation, and Chu Chen showed a trace of joy.


    Yuan Li has increased a lot.


    Although this is much worse than the yuan power needed to break through the cultivation, it is only an internal elixir after all. If you add up a little, you can really break through the two levels of Shenwu state.


    Suddenly, Chu Chen opened the ring, a gray shadow flashed out, but it was the wolf.


    "After all, you are also a monster. You need real exercise. It''s not good for you to grow up if you don''t go through bloody training."


    The wolf seems to understand the meaning of Chu Chen, showing a trace of thinking color, immediately gently called out.


    "Go to fight, but don''t try to be brave. If you can''t beat a monster, you can use your speed to escape."


    The wolf made a whine of low roar, and then turned into a streamer, quickly disappeared in the jungle.


    For several decades after that, Chu Chen shuttled through the primitive mountains until he scared all the monsters out of the mountains and could no longer find them easily. So he stopped and changed places to continue to kill them and devour their spirits.


    This also killed some xuanjie monsters. Of course, there were some things that he could not deal with. Generally, he would only attack when he was unable to defeat him. Therefore, Chu Chen was in a mess and his body was covered with dry blood.


    However, all of this is worth it. Chu Chen can feel his cultivation, and he wants to break through the double Shenwu state. At the same time, his soul power also changes from white to blue.


    After more than ten days, the soul power finally changed from a trace of cyan to cyan. Now, with the strength of Chu Chen''s soul power, it is possible to refine the magic elixir.


    Many martial arts, but also into the spirit of physical training.


    Wolf, also has been greatly improved, for a period of time, every day to find a monster stronger than his own duel, but every time will be defeated, blood drenched, but not bow.


    Challenge after challenge, until finally, wolf finally defeated the monster, and learned a set of monster fighting skills.


    Obviously, the purpose of constant challenge is to use the tactics of the other side.


    "You boy, I didn''t expect that your soul power reached Qingjing so smoothly. Then you can learn how to refine pills. Although you know how to refine pills, you haven''t studied them systematically. I will teach you what I have learned all my life."


    Luo laolue said unexpectedly that soul power is one of the most difficult powers to cultivate. The soul power of ordinary people can only grow with the growth of cultivation. If Alchemist is a alchemist, he needs soul power to cultivate skills. However, there are also different kinds of skills. It is very rare that Chu Chen breaks through a soul power state in dozens of days.


    "Good!" Chu Chen nods hard, learning alchemy, only this stage, success or failure, in one fell swoop.


    Of course, Chu Chen also made the worst plan. If the time comes, still can''t refine the nine grade holy elixir, the witch clan, will go as well.


    This is his faith!!


    Luo Lao''s understanding of pills is very rich. Chu Chen feels that what he has learned and what he has told is very rare.


    The control of soul power, the time of accumulating tripod, the order of material input, the knack of Ning Dan


    Luo Lao is simply a complete book of alchemy. Now he opens the pages to let Chu Chen understand all kinds of alchemy knowledge. In this way, they are also on their way.Destination, holy land, sorcerer!


    Time passed quietly. Two months later, Chu Chen had already stood at the boundary of the holy land.


    "Beyond this mountain range, you will be the holy land. The sorcerers are located on the edge of the holy land. It takes only about ten days to arrive. I have learned almost everything I have taught you. When you pass through this mountain range, you can experiment on alchemy."


    Luo Lao''s voice spreads out faintly, let Chu Chen smell speech, Mou son flickers next.


    Holy land, I''m here at last!


    A hundred years ago, my parents were besieged and their whereabouts were unknown. All the secrets were in the holy land, and Dabi in the Sanyuan was also in the holy land.


    Here, with outstanding talents and abundant vitality, it is the central world of Xuanyuan mainland, with numerous sects and countless talents. It is a dream place for hundreds of millions of martial artists.


    Now, will set foot on this piece of land with strong people, Chu Chen''s heart, also slightly waved the waves.


    Looking ahead, you can see a mountain range thousands of feet away, with ancient trees supporting the sky and a wilderness scene. This is a primitive mountain where few people set foot. This place is a paradise for monsters and a place where many herbs grow. It is indeed a good choice to collect herbs and test the alchemy effect here.


    "Ten days..." Chu Chen took a deep breath, his eyes showed the color of perseverance, must succeed, eyes slowly closed, the heart calm down, immediately opened, gently said: "go."


    As soon as he stepped into this primitive mountain range, Chu Chen met a monster. However, he didn''t need to kill him any more. His soul power had reached the green state. Killing such a monster didn''t help much.


    "First try to refine a nine level magic pill. If you succeed, try refining the holy pill. Then you can evaluate whether you can refine the nine grade magic pill. There is only one material. You don''t have a chance to test it."


    Lao Luo looked at Chu Chen and wanted to see if he had any pressure. However, Chu Chen was calm and calm. He nodded in his heart. What he needed for alchemy was a calm heart. He could not make a good pill.


    State of mind, Chu Chen has reached.

 C715

    "These, I know."


    The materials of Jiupin Shengdan have been collected with a lot of energy. Seventy two kinds of auxiliary materials are of no harm. The main materials are the five main ingredients, which are extremely rare. There is only one portion of each, which is only enough to refine once. Chu Chen has no chance to experiment.


    In addition, we must ensure that we succeed at one time, otherwise, we will not have a second chance.


    There are enough herbs in this mountain range. When Luo Lao went to look for some herbs, he found some. In addition, he had enough materials to refine a nine grade Dharma pill.


    Chu Chen low drink a, a black shadow from the body fly out, immediately soar up, once sitting on the ground. The materials are ready. Now, it''s time to experiment.


    Yunding


    according to Luo Lao''s explanation, Chu Chen began to operate in an orderly manner, burning the fire and gushing out. The blazing temperature made the void tremble, and a large flame immediately wrapped up the Yanlong tripod and burned up.


    With the increase of temperature, the foreign animals decorated on the surface of Yanlong tripod seem to wake up and emit red color, especially a dragon, which makes the tripod around and seems to fly out at any time.


    Looking at it, Luo was shocked. It''s not easy to judge the level of this Yanlong Ding by weapons. However, the hardness of the material is the same as that of high-level Xuanqi.


    Once the holy weapon comes out, it can only be used to describe the powerful weapon.


    Each herb is like a cauldron furnace by Chu Chen, which makes a sound of crackling, melts by the shocking temperature, and turns into liquid with different colors.


    these liquids are herbs, the essence of all kinds of materials, and as can be imagined how difficult it is to extract the essence and form a thumb size medicine.


    Yanlong tripod, the soul power of Qingjing, combined with the double peak cultivation of Shenwu state, and the guidance of Luo Lao, Chu Chen has great confidence that the nine grade magic pill can be successfully refined.


    With the passage of time, a strong smell of medicine is also floating out, gently sniffing is a refreshing.


    "It''s done!"


    Luo Lao''s eyes showed a trace of gratification, only smell the medicine fragrance, this nine grade magic pill texture, already belongs to the superior.


    Brush, Chu Chen opened his eyes, a big hand grasp, immediately in the palm, suddenly appeared a pill, nine grade magic pill, easily refined.


    Chu Chen, originally did not refine the magic elixir, even the lowest level of the first level of magic elixir, the original refining are all spiritual elixir, and, is not more than seven grade level of spiritual elixir.


    Now that we have crossed such a great realm and directly refined into the nine grade magic pill, we can imagine how rapid the progress is and how much surprise we are.


    However, on second thought, it was expected that the power of burning fire was still on top of that of Luo Lao''s, and the Yanlong Ding was better than that of Luo Lao''s. In addition, these days of tempering have made the nine grade Dharma pills.


    "Don''t be too happy. It''s just for practicing. The next step is to refine the elixir. It happens that I have some materials on my body that can refine the three grade elixir. If it is successful, then you can try refining the nine grade elixir."


    Luo Lao insipid said, the face can not see how much joy color, nine grade holy pill, only he knows, how difficult, this is even himself can not refine out, Chu Chen can?


    Everything is still unknown.


    Next, even if Chu Chen successfully refined the three grade elixir, it does not mean that he can certainly refine the nine grade elixir. It is just a further step and a bigger grasp. If not, there is no need to refine the nine grade elixir. It is a arabian night.


    The reason why he didn''t elaborate with Chu Chen was that he was worried that his confidence would be undermined. As a teacher, what he could give was encouragement in addition to knowledge.


    "San pin Sheng Dan." Chu Chen''s eyes slightly coagulated. A year ago, he did not dare to think about it. A holy pill, regardless of its grade, was also a shocking price, which was enough to make many people fight for it.


    Now, Chu Chen himself wants to refine a three grade elixir. If he succeeds, he will become a saint Dan alchemist in the future. He can make a considerable amount of Yuanshi just by refining pills.


    Chu Chen didn''t know, just when he was busy refining Sanpin Shengdan, a group of people also entered the mountain, and gradually approached here.


    This is a team of ten people. The leader is a cold young man. Beside him, there are a man and a woman. Their status seems not to be lower than him. The last seven are more ordinary warriors.


    Ordinary, just compared with these three people, their accomplishments are not low. If they are not in the western spiritual realm, everyone can sit on the name of genius.


    "Tuoba, is the nine day canglan lion really in this mountain range? Why hasn''t it been found yet?"


    The slender man asked the cold young man, but listened to the man''s cold mouth: "the news can''t be wrong. Someone has witnessed that the nine day canglan lion appears here. The number of this kind of monster is very rare. If it is so easy to find, it would not be called Jiutian canglan lion."


    "Tuoba is right. There are few such monsters. Otherwise, do you think Tuoba will like it?"The purple dress woman standing with the slender man said coldly, making the slender man nod in secret. Indeed, the ordinary monster does not enter Tuoba''s eyes. He has heard of the reputation of the nine sky canglan lion. If he gets it, he believes that Tuoba''s fighting power will be greatly increased. In the upcoming big contest between the three hospitals, he will surely shine brilliantly.


    "Nine days canglan lion, if tamed by me, the battle of the king will have my place!"


    They are from Tianfu University, one of the three institutes.


    Tuoba, whose real name is tuobakuo, is one of the top students of Tianfu University. This time, he came to look for jiutiancanglan lion, just for the coming big contest of the three academies.


    "Keep your soul power, don''t be distracted!"


    At this time, Chu Chen''s Alchemy had reached a critical moment. However, in the process of the three grade elixir''s cohesion, the power of the pill was extremely fierce. With Chu Chen''s cultivation, for a moment, he could not suppress it. Once he completely let go, the pill would explode directly, which was no less than a powerful attack of martial arts, and Chu Chen himself would be injured.


    After Luo Lao''s voice was drunk out, Chu Chen tried to maintain the stability of his soul power and firmly controlled the pills. The boundless force in his body was furious. His body broke out in a fierce way, and his forehead was also dripping with sweat. However, Chu Chen did not dare to have a trace of distraction. Once he wavered, the alchemy would fail, causing an explosion and impact on himself.


    The oppressive atmosphere made the space seem to solidify. Finally, Luo Lao smelled a trace of medicine, and his eyes flashed with strange light. At the same time, Chu Chen''s voice came from his ear.


    The two words are extremely tired, but they contain the color of excitement that can not be suppressed. The soul strength suddenly retracts and spreads out the palm. A pill stands out in awe, with a smooth surface and a trace of luster. The rich fragrance of medicine comes to your nose. Such a small pill contains unimaginable energy.

 C716

    "Medicine fragrance?" At the moment, not far from Chu Chen, the slender young man of Tianfu college suddenly stopped his pace and sniffed fiercely with his nose, showing a trace of color on his face.


    "Yes, it''s really the fragrance of medicine. How can there be pills in this primitive mountain range?"


    He looks curious. Beside him, there are also several talented students. They, at the beginning, separate their actions and expand the search scope.


    "Elder martial brother Zichen, we also smell the fragrance of medicine. Can someone refine pills here?" Several other disciples looked surprised.


    "It''s impossible for someone to make pills in the mountains and forests. Look at the fragrance of the medicine, maybe some high-grade pills are distributed here by robbers." Zichen, his face showed a trace of ruthless color, if and guess the same, kill robbers, take their share of the account, should be OK.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Hoo..." Chu Chen took a deep breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand. It was too difficult to refine this three grade holy pill. Fortunately, it was successful.


    Just about to put away the pills, suddenly, my eyes were cold.


    "Somebody, get out of here!"


    Just as Chu Chen''s voice dropped, a few shadows came out of the woods.


    "You want us to get out of here? What a big voice


    Zichen smiles coldly and brings some disciples slowly. He looks relaxed. He thinks that he is an old man and a young man. He thinks he is an expert. As far as he knows, refining pills usually needs to be in a secret room, which can provide a very quiet environment. These two people are definitely not alchemists. As for the pill, maybe it was from somewhere.


    The closer he was, the more he could sense that the pill contained tremendous energy. Compared with a seven point magic pill he had swallowed, it was more powerful, which made him extremely excited.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Chen asks coldly, what purpose is the other side, he sees through at a glance.


    "You can''t come here if you have nothing to do with it. This mountain range is so big that it''s not your family." Zichen said sarcastically.


    "Nothing? Well, old Luo, let''s go. " With that, Chu Chen set off.


    A cold drink voice came, making Chu Chen Mou son a congealing, immediately turned around: "you said nothing, now let me slow and do what?"


    "What do you say? You can leave the pills first


    Zichen said coldly, there is nothing to hide.


    Sure enough! Chu Chen''s heart a Lin, secretly sneer, this group of people all look at his pills, funny is, he spent so much effort refining pills, why should we stay?


    "This pill is mine. There''s no reason to give it to you. If you want to grab it, you can do it."


    "That''s nonsense. It''s up to you, a little boy, who can afford to buy such pills. It must have been stolen. I caught the stolen goods here. I''m not a heartless person. As long as you hand in the pills, you and the old man can be released."


    Zichen didn''t think that the pills were made by Chu Chen. He was a boy. How could he make such pills.


    As for buying, Zichen also ruled out. These days, Chu Chen and Luo Lao are in a hurry and often walk in the mountains and forests. They are not like rich people at all.


    A good Dharma pill can cost up to 100000 yuan. How can they afford it? The only possibility is to steal it. They are not even worthy of bandits. They must have stolen it.


    Is the pill I made by myself stolen? You can live if you hand it in? Zichen''s words make Chu Chen feel extremely ridiculous. This kind of person is short-sighted and thinks that his cognition is the most accurate. Once someone else has done a good job, he will even say that it is just his good luck.


    "Ten days later, I want to refine alchemy. Now I don''t want to kill people." Chu Chen said coldly, there is not so much nonsense. With his current cultivation, he also disdains to say so much with this person. He will give you a life, whether it is life or death. It depends on how you grasp it.


    "Ridiculous, you really think you are an alchemist. If you look at your sloppy appearance, you can''t even refine a single elixir."


    What makes Zichen feel more ridiculous is that this guy still says he doesn''t want to kill people, because he wants to make pills in ten days. What nonsense is this.


    "Opportunity, I have given you once, leave pills, people, get out of here! If you don''t, you''ll die. The pills are still mine. "


    Zichen stares at Chu Chen fiercely, and says coldly. In his eyes, there is a touch of bloodthirsty. It is normal for a martial arts man to kill a weak man. Zichen, however, regards himself as a strong one and regards Chu Chen as a thief and a weak one.


    "You''re forcing me to kill!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes gradually become indifferent, sending out the gas of death, but his face is as calm as ever. Zichen, the nine times cultivation of Lingwu realm, makes him not enough to make a little waves.


    "It seems that you refused. Well, I don''t mind killing you here."


    After the words fell, Zichen''s body flashed by, and he raised his hand to chop at Chu Chen. This move did not use martial arts skills. He thought that a plain palm could kill this guy.


    Zichen, neglecting the fatal point, is too confident and overconfident. If you observe carefully, you will find that even if you do it yourself, the old man and the guy you want to kill are not nervous and strangely insipid. This reaction seems like the dead man is his Zichen.But Zichen, destined not to find this point, will not think so much, in the eyes of people with high self-confidence, nothing can stop themselves.


    "Your strength, too weak!"


    When Zichen was about to attack, he saw Chu Chen''s cold mouth and said something that made him look sluggish.


    What, I''m weak?


    At this time, Chu Chen suddenly put out his hand and touched Zichen''s palm, which made a huge noise. In a moment, Zichen''s face changed. A torrential force swept over his face. He couldn''t bear it, so he withdrew.


    It''s over, it''s over. This guy is an expert. His accomplishments are far above himself!


    Even if one hundred thousand regrets, this moment is too late, a huge danger is enveloped. Zichen just raised his eyes and saw a cold light falling down.


    "Don''t kill me, I''m..."


    However, it''s late! A sword fell, Zichen was hit by himself, and a mouthful of blood ran out. He opened his eyes and stared at Chu Chen. His pupil was full of horror. He could not have imagined that the guy who was regarded as a thief by himself was so powerful.


    Thanks to his previous self-confidence, he gave him a chance to choose whether to live or die. The choice should be his own. If time goes back, Zichen will choose to leave immediately.


    However, time will never go back. With a bang, Zichen''s body fell to the ground. Before he died, he tried to frighten Chu Chen with the power from his talent. Unfortunately, he didn''t say it. Even if he could, so what? Chu Chen would kill him.


    "I told you, I don''t want to do it in these days. I''m afraid that my hands will be dirty. I can''t give Ziling a perfect pill. But you don''t cherish it. No wonder who." Chu Chen lenglenglengleng swept a son Chen corpse, the eye shot to other several people''s body, let their body mercilessly tremble.


    At the moment, there is nothing more terrible than this pair of frightening eyes, that is, this man killed Zichen with a fist and a sword.


    Who is Zichen? Although one of the top students in Tianfu can''t be compared with such talents as Tuoba, he is also an elite force in this year''s big contest between the three academies. He was expected to be highly expected, but he was killed. He was still an unknown mountain boy.


    "If you kill Zichen, you are finished! Do you know who we are? " One took a deep breath and opened his mouth. Now he thought that it was not a run, nor an apology, but a threat.

 C717

    "If you want to kill me, I''m just going back. Who are you? Even if you know it, can you stop? "


    The identity of these people may be important, but there is absolutely nothing more important than killing themselves. Does a person who wants to kill himself not fight back and let him kill because of the power behind him?


    Fear is not equal to fear. If you join in with the strongest forces of Xuanyuan, Chu Chen will certainly be afraid. But Fang Ming is holding his sword around his neck. Won''t he resist?


    Several people were asked to be speechless, this guy, even what forces behind them do not want to know, powerful to such a degree?


    If you look at the holy land, there are thousands of forces. But if you report the name of Tianfu, no matter how powerful it is, you should give some face. However, this move has no effect on Chu Chen, and he is not even interested in knowing it.


    "You don''t want to know, but I have to say, let you know the consequences of killing Zichen. We come from one of the three colleges of Xuanyuan..."


    "You want to say? I won''t let you talk about it. "


    Chu Chen chopped his sword and killed several people directly. I''m afraid he won''t be reconciled to death. Just saying a word doesn''t qualify him.


    "Why do you say that? I know it myself." Chu Chen coldly took a look at Zichen''s body. On the chest of his clothes, there were two characters of Tianfu.


    These people come from Tianfu, one of the three colleges in Xuanyuan!


    "If you know, it''s dangerous." Luo Lao looked at Chu Chen and said plainly.


    "Some people, the reason to exist is to wait to be killed, such people, damned. From another angle, if Xingqiu''s disciples offend the people of Tianfu, the other party is expected to attack him and possess a reasonable word. He is afraid that they will not kill him by force. "


    "That''s right." Lao Luo nodded. Naturally, he was not afraid. The purpose of this question was to see whether Chu Chen thought so, whether he had planned or acted impulsively. He was satisfied with the answer. This boy is not a rash person.


    "How brave! Dare to kill Tianfu disciples


    At this time, a cold drink suddenly came, let Chu Chen eyes light a coagulation, there are people?


    Chi Chi


    Accompanied by several sounds of breaking through the sky, I saw four figures flying out of the forest. Among the four, the two in front were the highest, one male and one female.


    "Who are you to kill Zichen?" The woman asked.


    Chu Chen took a look at the cold and stern man. His heart was a little dark. His age was estimated to be more than 20 years old. His cultivation reached the level of three levels of Shenwu state, which was one level higher than him.


    As for the woman, her accomplishments didn''t reach the Shenwu state. She was only in the Lingwu state, jiuzhong and the killed Zichen. The other two were just ordinary disciples. Although her accomplishments were not low, they were not threatening in Chu Chen''s eyes.


    What makes Chu Chen''s eyes twinkle is that the young man rode on a monster, a lion full of flaming hair. His body is so large that it can be compared with the house, and his ferocious face is full of violence.


    "Nine days canglan lion!" A few words of surprise jumped out of Chu Chen, which made his eyes sink a little.


    This is a kind of extremely fierce monster. The most terrible thing is that the monster with large body size is powerful, but its speed is much worse.


    And nine days canglan lion, speed, reaction, strength, and so on, have reached the extreme, almost no shortcomings.


    Chu Chen instantly understood that the other side appeared here, probably to subdue the nine day canglan lion. Now, it has succeeded.


    "Hello, didn''t you hear me talking to you?" The woman in purple yelled loudly, standing on the nine sky canglan lion, overlooking Chu Chen.


    "You don''t have to know who I am. As for why he was killed by me, it''s just that he should die."


    Chu Chen''s answer, immediately infuriated the purple dress woman, this guy, said Zichen should die, this is also too arrogant, it is reasonable to kill.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that someone should die. It''s a poor reason. If you want to save your life. I''ll tell you, no way. "


    Why? Knowing that Zichen is a disciple of Tianfu, I dare to kill him. Do I need to find a reason to protect his life?


    "Stupid woman. He came to grab my pills, but also to me, the result is not as powerful as others, you say this is not damned, what is it? "


    Chu Chen''s tone of speech, with the meaning of sarcasm, let the purple dress woman look a stagnation: "is you killed son Chen?"


    She thought that the old man next to Chu Chen was an expert, and they killed Zichen under the joint efforts of the two people. Unexpectedly, he did it all by himself. Is it that this man has become a martial arts master?


    "Enough!" Tuoba said coldly, glancing at Chu Chen: "I don''t care who you are. Since you killed Zichen, you have to pay the corresponding price. Leave your life here."


    He is extremely aggressive and overbearing. Without any nonsense, he directly lets Chu Chen leave his life. Tuoba is more powerful than Zichen. Chu Chen has already said cause and effect. Zichen is the first to kill him and seize treasure. Tuoba is not a thing at all, but he says that he wants Chu Chen''s life.


    "Since you want to suppress people with your strength, I will accompany you. However, I have seen the people of Tianfu University for the first time. Unfortunately, the cultivation of the dead guy is so low that I am greatly disappointed. I hope you will not let me down again."Tuoba''s words are strong and domineering, while Chu Chen''s words are ridicule and undisguised ridicule. He says that his Tianfu people have low accomplishments and are only killed. Even his Tuoba is also ridiculed.


    "It''s been a long time since I met such a crazy person as you. Killing you doesn''t insult my reputation."


    Tuoba suddenly acts and kills Chu Chen.


    "Tiangang finger!"


    A burst of drink, Tuoba Kuo stretched out his right index finger, like a broken blade, with a very sharp gas, a finger to pierce the void in general.


    "Xuanjie intermediate martial arts, fingering!" Chu Chen read it secretly. His mind is worthy of being a talented disciple of Tianfu University. His hand is xuanjie intermediate martial arts skills. Only the top 20 disciples in the list of mountains and rivers can practice this level of martial arts.


    Moreover, the opponent has already cultivated this martial art to the extreme, and its power is comparable to Xiaocheng''s advanced martial arts.


    The fingering skills of Chu Chen had been cultivated before, but the grade was too low, and he had not used it for a long time. Therefore, he had a certain understanding of the characteristics of fingering martial arts. At the moment, he saw a sharp finger kill, and quickly moved the element force on his arm. He immediately condensed in his fist, accompanied by a sound of breaking the air, and met the past hard.


    Fingering martial arts is fastidious. The finger should be used as a silver needle. Tuoba Kuo should not be used at this time. Only when the enemy inadvertently penetrates through a finger can it play a maximum role.


    Chuchen hit his fist on his finger, which changed Tuoba Kuo''s face. The boy actually had the second cultivation of Shenwu state. Yuanli was not weaker than himself. The violent impact of Yuanli was like the eruption of magma, with scorching auxiliary damage.


    Tuoba Kuo stepped backward and quickly took back his finger. If it was slower, the whole finger would be wasted.


    In the process of his body''s retrogression, Tuoba Kuo infused Yuan Li into the earth, quoted the potential of the earth, and made his body extremely heavy. Then he hit Chu Chen with a thick layer of earthy yellow on it.


    Taking advantage of the potential of the earth and using it for oneself, the power of this palm is more than 100000 Jin. Let alone a person, it is a hill. Tuoba Kuo has the confidence to split it.


    "What a strong hand


    Chu Chen said in secret, borrowing the power of the earth, Tuoba Kuo''s strength increased linearly, and he could feel the impact of the blow.


    "I have ten martial arts veins. My strength has always been my advantage, and my strength is almost the same as mine."


    Chu Chen had nothing to fear. He drank it coldly, and thunder yuan explosion showed it. He turned martial arts three times, and intermediate martial arts skills of Xuan level. Now, he has been cultivated to extreme state by Chu Chen. In terms of power, it is comparable to the advanced martial arts skills of xuanjie level.

 C718

    Boom!


    The two hit with all their strength and almost spared no reserve. They rushed together. Suddenly, the fury swept out, and the void was annihilated. The incomparable shock wave made the disciples of Tianfu step back.


    These battles were really terrible. Chu Chen''s performance also made them feel shocked. In the hearts of several people, Tuoba Kuo was almost invincible. Among the younger generation, few people were their opponents.


    However, they can''t fight with each other from the mountain.


    Moreover, this person''s cultivation is lower than Tuoba Kuo, and his surprise is more intense.


    After this attack, Chu Chen and Tuo bakuo both stepped back and shared the same fate. However, for Tuoba Kuo, it was very humiliating. His accomplishments were higher than those of the other side. As a result, they were just equal. If they were the same, would they not be inferior to each other?


    Thinking of this, my heart poured out a strong unwilling. How can our talented disciple of Tianfu University, one of the powerful competitors in the battle of the three academies, lose to an unknown person.


    "Cangyan overlord!"


    Tuoba Kuo suddenly burst into a drink and tore open his chest clothes to reveal his strong muscles.


    Yeah? Chu Chen suddenly let out a surprise, his eyes fixed on Tuoba Kuo''s chest. There, there was a red mark, like some strange rune. At this moment, blood light came out, which brought some strange power to Tuoba Kuo. His whole body suddenly entered into a violent state, and his whole body glowed with terror and bloodthirsty.


    "Cangyan!"


    Tuoba Kuo roared in a low voice. The strange red Rune on his chest was more bright. He even turned into a monster, a monster with open teeth and claws and roaring into the sky. His appearance was extremely terrible.


    "Cangyan, this is the soul of cangyan demon lion!" Luo Lao blurted out with surprise.


    Cangyan demon lion, which is one of the most ferocious monsters in ancient times, is known for its fierce attack power.


    "That''s right. It''s the cangyan devil lion, which was sealed in my body by the people of my family. Now it has awakened."


    Tuoba Kuo acknowledged Luo Lao''s judgment, which was one of the fierce beasts in ancient times. The soul of cangyan demon lion was sealed in Tuoba hall.


    Obviously, his family is also an immortal martial arts family. No wonder he has to take Jiutian canglan lion.


    It is said that jiutiancanglan lion has a trace of cangyan demon lion''s blood. Tuoba Kuo must want to take Jiutian canglan lion and cultivate its growth with its own cangyan demon lion''s animal soul.


    "Boy, it''s good that you can let me use the soul of cangyan devil lion. Next, have a good taste of being ravaged."


    Tuoba Kuo said coldly, cangyan devil lion suddenly rushed forward, at the same time, Tuoba Kuo''s palm also killed.


    Cangyan overlord is a kind of palm skill. With the help of the power of cangyan devil lion, the killing power of this blow is very terrible.


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkle, Tuoba Kuo is higher than him, plus the soul of the cangyan demon lion, if you don''t need to kill, I''m afraid you can''t resist it.


    One after another, the sharp sword Qi rose from Chu Chen''s body, which filled him with a fierce spirit.


    Incomparably cold low drink a sound, the void in front of the body suddenly a congealing, immediately will Tuoba outline envelop in.


    Yeah? Tuoba Kuo sent out a surprise, step out, wheezing, and shot out countless sword Qi in the void, which made him feel awe inspiring.


    "Sword field, this boy has mastered the sword field."


    Surprised, he quickly put out his hand to resist the fierce sword Qi. At the same time, the palm of his hand was raised again, and the soul of cangyan devil lion sent out a roar of tearing heaven, wrapped his palm and blasted forward.


    A violent force burst open, the void immediately trembled violently, and the sword field would be broken at any time.


    Chu Chen''s eyes were slightly coagulated. With the blessing of the soul of cangyan demon lion, Tuoba Kuo''s attack power was greatly improved. With incomparable violent power, even the sword field could not resist.


    Tuoba Grottoes roared again, and Jingtian''s palm exploded again. The trembling sword field was completely shattered from this blow.


    At the same time, the soul of Cang Yan demon lion opened its mouth and devoured Chu Chen, so it flew into the air. Although the huge body was not an entity, it also oppressed people. If it was swallowed, Chu Chen would surely die.


    However, Chu Chen would not give it this opportunity. The long prepared killing swordsmanship was displayed at this moment and suddenly killed. At the same time, Yanlong Ding was also ready.


    At most, this sword breaks through the Cang Yan devil lion. The Yanlong tripod is killed immediately. Tuoba Kuo is bound to be injured. The series of attacks are made by Chu Chen after countless battles. First, he uses a strong move to make the enemy think that this is the strongest attack. Therefore, it is impossible to think that there is another move after this attack. Generally, no one can resist it.


    The dazzling sword splits on the cangyan devil lion, and immediately spreads out the incomparable fierce Qi, which cuts the cangyan demon lion''s body straight from the middle.


    "No way!" Tuoba Kuo Mou son a Lin, followed by the palm of the hand side hit on the black sword, let it send out a harsh clang sound.


    At this time, Chu Chen burst into a drink, and the Dragon tripod summoned it. It smashed Tuoba Kuo in the air. The direct and domineering and incomparable power crushed the void.Suddenly, Tuoba Kuo took a breath of cold air. This guy has a cruel calculation. After one strike, there is still a strike. At the moment, the cauldron furnace is the most important thing. Cangyan devil lion has just been broken by the sword technique. Now, what can he resist?


    "No! I can never be defeated! "


    Tuoba Kuo thought hard in his heart and mobilized his whole body to gather together. His arms surged out of the towering yuan force. In a moment, his legs were pulled to form a horse stance. He raised his hands and took them to the Yanlong tripod.


    Tuo Ba Kuo chose the most conservative way, with brute force, the next blow.


    The Yanlong tripod was smashed down with the power of shaking the sky. Tuoba Kuo was absolutely underestimated. As soon as his hands were connected to the Yanlong tripod, he was severely impacted by the violent force. With a roar, both feet fell into the ground and burst out a cloud of dust, and his face turned red in an instant.


    It''s too heavy. It''s estimated that there are more than 200000 catties of strength, which we can''t bear with our own strength.


    Yanlong Ding itself is not low in weight, with a strong spirit. In addition, Chu Chen uses ten martial veins as the foundation to stimulate the physical strength. In total, 200000 kg is only a conservative estimate, and tuobakuo''s one shot is only 100000 kg, which is inevitable.


    Chu Chen drank wildly. His face was cold. Yuan Li rushed again, and Yanlong tripod burst out an impact force again. He wrinkled Tuoba''s eyebrows. He felt that his hands were about to explode. His blood flowed upstream. If he did not let go, his body would collapse.


    Finally, Tuoba Kuo or give up, body a flash, Yan Long Ding Bang down, making the ground is a tremor.


    Although Tuoba Kuo dodged, his strength suddenly loosened, and the impact force still made him vomit a mouthful of blood.


    "Tuoba, defeated, injured?"


    The girl in purple and the four disciples were staring at the scene with a dull look.


    In their cognition, Tuoba is almost invincible. What''s more, it''s hard to kill a nameless boy. However, at this moment, the result is quite different from the guess. It''s not the boy who was defeated, but Tuoba, who vomited blood. How amazing is it? Let their heads, for a moment, did not respond.

 C719

    "This is the outstanding disciple of Tianfu? If you want to kill people with such strength, go back and Practice for another year! "


    Chu Chen''s merciless attack made Tuoba Kuo go crazy. He was a brilliant genius. He was said to have been low in cultivation. This is definitely the first time in history.


    "Boy, there is a kind of name, today''s revenge, I remember it!"


    Tuoba Kuo hate said, blood like eyes, staring at Chu Chen.


    "You deserve to know my name? In addition, you are the enemy now. I haven''t said to let you go. Where are you going Chu Chen cold smile, to Tuoba outline cast disdain color.


    Chu Chen said, too sharp, so that Tuoba Kuo''s face changed and changed, the anger in the heart like a flame rolling.


    "You can''t kill me even if I''m defeated." Tuoba Kuo took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    "You can try it!" Chu Chen said that the body is crazy to steal out, raised the black sword and split in the past.


    The huge sword shot through the void and stirred up incomparable ripples. He said that he would do it, but Tuoba Kuo didn''t respond at all. He was in a state of confusion and showed his strength to resist. As a result, he sprayed a mouthful of blood and rolled out along the ground.


    Chu Chen coldly spits out the way, continues to attack, to deal with this kind of person who relies on his talent, only needs to defeat it with strength, and then severely humiliate him with words, so as to defeat his heart of martial arts.


    "You are cruel, son of a bitch! In the future, I will beat you to pieces. Go


    Tuoba Kuo had a big drink and flew down on the back of jiutiancanglan lion. When the girl in purple didn''t respond to him, he ordered him to quickly steal away. He rushed into the primitive jungle and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Forget the monster


    Chu Chen Yilin was about to chase him, but he was stopped by Luo Lao:


    "the nine day canglan lion is very fast. In the primitive jungle, you can''t catch up with it


    Smell speech Chu Chen stopped, looking at nine days canglan lion disappeared in a blink of an eye, secretly nodded, such a speed, he really can''t catch up with.


    It''s a pity that this guy ran away and didn''t kill him directly.


    "That boy has the spirit of cangyan demon lion. Although he has awakened, he has not yet reached the acme. In addition, he has recovered the nine day canglan lion. He is a strong enemy. You may not defeat him so easily next time you meet him."


    Luo said with a little dignity that he didn''t kill him directly. But even if he ran away, the people in Tianfu should not dare to do anything. After all, Chu Chen had a word of reason, and the big ratio of the three courtyards was coming soon. Tianfu would not be so stupid that he didn''t want to chase down Chu Chen. They should be able to let their disciples beat Chu Chen hard.


    "Well, there are still some days away from the big ratio of the three hospitals. It''s better to think about pills."


    Hearing this, Chu Chen took back his thoughts and looked at Luo Laodao and said, "refining the three grade holy pill, I have already felt a bit of difficulty. It''s still far from the ninth grade. Do you think I can succeed?"


    "You want me to tell the truth?"


    Luo Lao asked, Chu Chen nodded. What he needed, of course, was the truth, although he had already guessed a little.


    "Hard."


    A word is plain, let Chu Chen''s heart or can not help sinking, sure enough, with his current situation, it is difficult to refine out.


    "Your limit is about five grades of elixir. The success rate is not guaranteed. As for the Jiupin, there is no hope at all. Unless the soul power is further upgraded to reach the red level, there may be a 70% chance. With me playing on the side, it should be about the same. However, in ten days'' time, it''s hard to cross another realm of soul power. "


    Luo Lao finished, his eyes drooping slightly, as if thinking about whether there is a way.


    After four years of hard work, he was still a little bit short. At his age, he could refine the holy elixir. He was already a genius of Dan. However, he was not satisfied. After four years of hard work, he was still a little short of it.


    "There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. If you decide to go to the witch clan, I will accompany you. In the holy land, the sorcerer clan is not a top power, there is nothing to be afraid of." Luo old comfort way.


    "Well!" Chu Chen nodded fiercely. He had already considered that even if he could not refine the nine grade elixir, he still wanted to go. Anyway, the materials had already been possessed. As long as he discussed with the witch clan and gave him a certain time to refine the pills and remove the Lich poison, Yu Ziling was OK.


    The only difficulty lies in persuading the sorcerer.


    In the edge of the holy land, a valley old area, here, outsiders can not get close to, because there is a mysterious tribe, witch clan.


    This tribe has little contact with the outside world. It practices in the way of ancestral practice. It is rumored that they will also perform witchcraft, which even many big forces dare not provoke.


    At the moment, there are hundreds of torches burning in the forbidden area of the sorcerer clan, giving out dazzling lights. Among these torches, there is a grand sacrificial platform, on which is bound a beautiful woman. But at the moment, her face is pale and her hair is disorderly.


    "It is the source of evil to be possessed of Lich poison, which is the punishment of the coming of witches. As long as they are burned alive, the source of evil can be eliminated and the anger of witches can be calmed down!"An old man in grey robe stood in front of the sacrificial platform, looking at the bound girl and drinking up to the sky. Hundreds of sorcerers in strange costumes all roared at this moment.


    "Burn her, clear the source of evil, calm down the fury of witches!"


    A roar, as if they were just and awe inspiring, in fact, they wanted to burn a young woman.


    "At noon, sacrifice is held!"


    The old man in grey robe gave a big drink. He was a high priest of the witch clan. His position was equal to the head of the clan. He was equal to the supreme elder of a clan. He had a high status in the hearts of the Wu people. Naturally, his accomplishments were not low. He was one of the several powerful people in the Wu clan.


    Looking at this group of fanatical witch people, Yu Ziling felt a burst of laughter. The witch had never seen anything, but the people believed in him so much. Zixuwu said that the witch was angry, so she had the Lich poison and was the source of all evil.


    She was regarded as unknown in her family since she was a child. She was hated and bullied by others. She had no chance to practice. Her mother was tortured to death.


    It was this group, her people, who killed her mother.


    Finally, he ran away to enjoy a freedom, self-learning medical skills, relying on medical treatment to get a quiet heart, the pain buried in the bottom of my heart.


    However, just two years ago, she was captured by the witch clan. Today, it is her 18th birthday. These people are going to burn her alive at her rite of passage.


    "Chu Chen..." Yu Ziling suddenly read a light.


    Four years ago, she was almost devoured by a monster in the magic rock mountain of Xiling region. A teenager rescued him and sent him back to Baicao valley. He solemnly said that after four years, she would refine Jiupin holy pill and come to the witch clan to save her.


    This boy is Chu Chen.


    As for Yu Chu, as for her fantasy, she didn''t want to realize her promise, but she didn''t want to realize it.


    "Maybe he forgot, but I don''t blame him." Yu Ziling showed a smile, thinking of the youth at that time a cavity of blood, in front of her promise, the heart, gushing out a trace of pure beauty.


    This may be the only happy time in her eighteen years. Although it was so short, she did not show much smile to the young man. However, in Yu Ziling''s heart, she sealed those days in a certain place of her heart forever.


    Even if today''s life and death, the passage of time, the bones do not exist, this memory, also will not disappear, with their own, with the wind, floating to the distance.

 C720

    "Lao Luo, hurry up!"


    Hundreds of miles away from the Wu clan, Chu Chen suddenly became confused and impatient. He immediately urged him for fear of missing something.


    At noon, the sun was particularly strong. The high priest of the witch clan looked up at the sky. The glare of the sun made him close his eyes slightly.


    "It''s time to light the fire and start the sacrificial ceremony!"


    The voice falls, a well-known wizard strong man, holding a torch, went to the altar.


    "Burn her, burn this source of sin!"


    "She is a sinner. If she survives, she will implicate the whole witch clan!"


    "Burn, burn her quickly!"


    A group of people drink, eyes show excited color, kill a woman, in their eyes, it seems very refreshing.


    "Life is not a witch, death is not a witch ghost." Yu Ziling raised his eyes, through a few strands of green silk, shot out the merciless eyes of death: "this life fell into a boundless prison, the next life is willing to be a mortal without worry."


    "Burn!"


    More than a dozen torches were thrown at the same time, and the blazing flames engulfed Yu Ziling.


    "Stop the damn thing!"


    Just at this time, a burst of thunderclap came from the sky, like a rolling thunder, and exploded directly beside the ears of the crowd, making their bodies suddenly tremble.


    A figure shot rapidly from the distance, and the big hand suddenly waved, devouring all the flames that wrapped Yu Ziling, only a little bit, the flame fell on Yu Ziling.


    As soon as this figure falls on the sacrificial platform, it is Chu Chen. At the moment, he is cold faced, his eyes shooting out frightening and killing opportunities, and coldly glances at a group of wizard people.


    Yu Ziling suddenly uttered a voice of surprise and disbelief. Although the voice was different from the memory, it would not be a problem.


    Look, it''s Chu Chen.


    "Here you are."


    Her voice trembled and asked. Yu Ziling did not believe the promise made by the youth four years ago. Today, it really came. At her 18-year-old ceremony, she was about to be burned to sacrifice. She appeared in the sky. She was extremely overbearing, just for, once, a promise.


    "Do you think I''m a joker?"


    Chu Chen turned back, showing a faint smile, see you four years later, Yu Ziling is as beautiful as ever, with a quiet air, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks among people. That slightly cold temperament makes her more ethereal, but at the moment, she is in a mess of being tortured by the witch clan.


    "What an unknown man. After escaping for several years, he even knows someone to save you. Catch this guy for me!"


    The high priest burst out a drink, staring at Chu Chen coldly, the fierce light is exposed.


    More than a dozen strong men of the Wu nationality are running directly to Chu Chen!


    Chuchen put away his smile, his face was indifferent, and the sound of instant killing was used. The strong sound wave rushed to more than a dozen people, making their bodies suddenly tremble. Immediately, their internal organs seemed to be broken, and they immediately vomited blood and flew out one after another.


    Chu Chen''s body flew out, and the power of the mad bully was surging, and he fell like a giant eagle diving down.


    One hand hit on the body of a warrior who has not yet died. With a crack of bone, he is killed immediately.


    Several body flashover, the hands of more than a dozen people, he killed in the blink of an eye.


    "How strong." Yu Ziling''s eyes changed. These ten people were all elite disciples in the family. Chu Chen killed them with a wave, much better than four years ago.


    "Wushuo, witch tomb, catch him!"


    The high priest''s eyes were still cold. Immediately, two figures flashed out from the crowd and killed Chu Chen directly.


    These are two old men. They should be the elders of the sorcerer clan. Their accomplishments have reached the level of divine power. They are two times of cultivation.


    "Is this the witch clan?" Chu Chen cold hum a, he came, and did not directly hand, but the high priest, do not ask the origin, directly put on a big hat, and then ordered people to catch him, act like a bully.


    "Wushuo and the elder of the witch tomb are all in the state of divine power. Be careful." Yu Ziling worried about a reminder, but soon she found that her own reminder is redundant.


    In the face of the two big wizard elders rushed, Chu Chen not only did not avoid, but burst into a drink, took the initiative to kill.


    Ten days ago, Chu Chen still had a little fear. After all, it was two people who joined hands. But now, he is extremely confident that he can kill them.


    Just after leaving the mountain, perhaps because of the training in the previous months, the cultivation was naturally broken into the three levels of Shenwu state.


    It is not very difficult for Chu Chen to deal with two double warriors with Shenwu state.


    A drink, boundless sound wave swept out, immediately hindered the two people''s movement, followed by the killing sword to chop.


    Kill a sword in a flash. It''s shining. It cuts through the void. Before the sword arrives, the meaning of the sword has already arrived.


    Chu Chen, now stepping into the third level of kendo, sword meaning! A sword at will has a strong sense of sword, followed by the sword spirit, which is like an arrow.


    "The power of the Lich!"Wu Shuo and the witch tomb burst out at the same time, a strange force rushed out of the body, and the pupils of the two suddenly became extremely strange.


    Yeah? Chu Chen was secretly surprised that this power was not a yuan force, but a force that had never been touched, and was not weaker than yuan force, or even more powerful.


    Wu Shuo and the witch tomb fiercely destroy the boundless sword Qi. At the same time, they swallow up the sound wave with the power of the Lich. Suddenly, the power rushes towards Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen Mou son a fierce, black sword cut and down!


    "Knife!"


    Wu Shuo suddenly drinks coldly. A knife appears in his hand. It collides with the black sword and makes a clang sound, and the knife disappears.


    Chu Chen was slightly surprised by the power of the Lich. The power of the Lich was really strange. I don''t know how they practiced it. If they are strong enough to step down the whole Lich clan, maybe we can study it.


    The other side''s knife disappeared, and the black sword''s killing machine was also blocked. Chu Chen had to take it back.


    But at this time, Wu Shuo again burst out to drink: "knife!"


    Once again, a knife appeared in his hand. It was completely condensed by the power of the lich, almost the same as the real one.


    Instant kill a knife to kill in the past, let Chu Chen Mou son suddenly coagulate, good fast speed, a knife disappear, can condense again anytime and anywhere.


    When Chu Chen was about to escape, a net like light stripe suddenly appeared in the void, which shrouded him, and made his feet sink suddenly, and his speed slowed down.


    It''s the power of the Lich. One is trapped and the other is murderer.


    But can that kill me? A flash of cold light in his eyes, Chu Chen heart read a move, a sharp awn, suddenly shot out from the body.


    Just when Wu Shuo thought that the cold light was against his knife, he suddenly found that the cold light had opened on its side and quickly passed by his blade.


    Sword, this is actually a sword, and it''s not against his sword, but on the side. What does this boy want to do? Did he think he would kill me with this sword before I hit it?


    Wu Shuo directly denied that his sword had been used one step at a time, and it was almost to reach Chu Chen. How could the sword that he cast at this time hit him before that.


    However, immediately after his pupil suddenly congealed, the cold light formed by the long sword came like a meteor, and the intention of killing had already rushed forward.


    It turns out that Chu Chen''s sword is really faster than his sword.

 C721

    "Poof..."


    The dragon bone sword fell into Wu Shuo''s body, and his condensed sword was still three feet away from Chu Chen. With death, the sword condensed by the Lich''s power also disappeared.


    After a short battle, Yu Ziling didn''t expect to kill an elder of the sorcerer clan. Her mouth opened slightly. She was a double elder of Shenwu state. She was one of the initiators who wanted to burn her to death. She was killed so easily.


    In the past four years, how did Chu Chen become so terrible?


    The high priest''s face became more and more gloomy. He didn''t start directly. He thought that only a young man could be powerful enough to send out two elders of Shenwu state. Who could have thought that this ordinary young man was still above the elder of the wizard clan and had reached the triple level of Shenwu state.


    Chu Chen simply did not struggle. He had already killed one person and left an elder. There was no need to be afraid. With a roar, the Dragon tripod came out of his body, and he was furious and unmatched. He smashed it to the witch''s tomb, stirring up the waves.


    Yu Ziling was completely confused. Chu Chen was more powerful than she had imagined. How could a weapon come out of her body? First, a sharp sword, and then an ancient cauldron stove.


    The Sorcerer''s tomb is stupid. What''s the boy''s body made of? Other people''s weapons are stored in Najie. He''d better hide them in his body. A sword will fly out, a cauldron furnace will appear, and it''s the first time he meets him.


    "Melting the army and refining the body." The eyes of the high priest were slightly coagulated, showing a trace of heavy color. The boy actually possessed the magic power of melting soldiers and refining body. It was very strange, and he did not know from what force he came from. However, the witch clan did not contact with the outside world, regardless of which force he came from, he would kill him.


    Wu Shuo is dead, and the witch tomb must not be an opponent. The high priest has decided to start, but he is slow.


    The witch tomb chose the same way as Tuoba Kuo ten days ago and resisted it with both hands.


    The weight of such a cauldron furnace seems not light, but it can not resist it. As a result, the hands of the Sorcerer''s tomb just touched it, and Chu Chen burst out to drink. The Yuan Li carried by the ten martial veins instilled in the past, and the Yanlong Ding was pressed down.


    The body of the Sorcerer''s tomb suddenly sank and cracked the slate. He couldn''t resist the force.


    Chu Chen explodes to drink, controls the Yan Long Ding, once again smashes flies over.


    Chu Chen with the Yan Long Ding, alive to the witch tomb to death, the body directly turned into meat mud.


    Even killed two elders, Chu Chen''s valiant performance, is not surprising.


    "I don''t care who you are. Since you dare to invade our Wu clan and kill the elders of the clan, it''s disrespectful to the Wu clan. You should kill it!"


    Said the high priest in a calm voice!


    Smell speech Chu Chen sneer, disrespectful to Wu clan? It seems that he didn''t do it directly when he came here. He just swallowed the fire.


    It was his high priest who sent people to arrest him. Would it be disrespectful to fight back? This person can really confuse black and white, arbitrarily convict people, and then pretend to be righteous.


    "You may not care who I am, but I want to warn you that even if you can kill me, the sorcerer will also face extinction."


    Chu Chen looks indifferent to say, this sentence, pure threat, now, on him and Luo Lao, behind which there is no force.


    The cultivation of the high priest, at least, is to respect the martial arts realm. Lao Luo is not an opponent. He really fights, and there are so many people in the witch clan that he can''t take Yu Ziling away.


    "Kill you, the sorcerer will perish?" The high priest''s eyes twinkled. Although the sorcerers do not communicate with the outside world, they do not mean that they dare to offend the outside world. The Holy Land and thousands of forces stand up. The witch clan is not so powerful, otherwise there will be no marginal zone.


    The high priest didn''t dare to gamble. Chu Chen''s strength made him guess that if he could cultivate such a powerful disciple, the power behind him would not be weak. Maybe it was those hegemonic forces in the central area of holy land. If he angered the other party, it would not be impossible to level down the witch clan.


    "What do you want?"


    There is a play, Chu Chen heart a dark, afraid not to bluff him, since so asked, it represents the high priest afraid.


    "Do not want to how, today I come, just want to take her, Chu Chen with the finger to Yu Ziling."


    "No way!" The high priest directly refused, "she is the Lich poison, the source of all evils, for an ominous omen, will bring disaster to the Lich clan, must die."


    "What about the Lich poison? It''s not that there is no way to remove it." Chu Chen lenglengleng said, this high priest is also the cultivation of martial arts. Chu Chen doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t know that the Lich poison can be removed with pills, unless the high priest intentionally wants to burn Yu Ziling. But what''s the purpose of this? What''s good for him?


    "Remove the Lich poison? What you think is too simple. This is the body of disaster. It is the anger of the witch. There is no way to solve it. Only by burning it can we eliminate all evils. "


    "It''s a pity that you are still a high priest, but you are so stupid."


    Chu Chen said without politeness, let the high priest frown, voice suddenly a cold: "what do you say to me?"


    "Stupid!"


    Chu Chen drank wildly: "isn''t it? Lich poison is just a natural physical abnormality. As long as you refine appropriate pills, you can remove them. Don''t you know? Must she be burned alive? "Chu Chen said in a word: "let the high priest''s face change slightly, staring at Chu Chen without saying a word. The boy actually used words to suppress him. Instead, he questioned him. And he knew that the use of pills can relieve the Lich poison. Is there really a super power behind him?


    The high priest couldn''t figure it out. He sneered and said, "naturally, I know that the only thing I need is the nine grade elixir. How many alchemists can refine these pills. Even if they can, they may not be willing to help. Moreover, the materials needed are extremely difficult to find. Do you think it is so easy, otherwise I would have acted long ago."


    "Is it?" Chu Chen showed a trace of ridicule. The high priest, I''m afraid, has not tried hard at all. Otherwise, he would not be so anxious to burn Yu Ziling. Instead, he felt that the high priest had a conspiracy.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t find Jiupin Shengdan. Now I tell you that I have a way to refine Jiupin Shengdan. Can you let me take away Yu Ziling?"


    "By you?" The high priest questioned him, his eyes, and his doubts were not covered. The nine grade elixir was not an ordinary elixir. If there was one, even he was extremely moved. How could it be refined by Chu Chen''s age.


    Brush, Chu Chen no nonsense, directly spread out the palm, there is a San pin Sheng Dan, it was refined ten days ago.


    "I made this elixir. I don''t think you need to doubt it, and I don''t have to lie to you."


    The high priest''s eyes fell on the palm of Chu Chen''s palm and moved slightly. He was sure to be the third grade elixir, but he still didn''t believe that Chu Chen could refine nine grade holy pills.


    "How long will it take? Today is Yu Ziling''s rite of passage at the age of 18. Unless you can refine it today, she will still die. "


    "One day is not enough. As for the exact time, I can''t give you the exact time. If you don''t worry, you can make a promise with me that before I refine the pill, you witches are not allowed to hurt her at all. What do you think of this condition?"


    "Ridiculous!" The high priest scorned, "you said that you can refine the nine grade elixir, but you can''t guarantee the time. If it''s ten years, do you want me to wait for you? In these ten years, we can''t offer sacrifices to this girl? "


    "So you won''t agree?" Chu Chen''s heart sank slightly, and the high priest was not so good to discuss.


    "You broke into our Witch clan and killed more than a dozen children of the sorcerer family and two respected elders. Now you want me to release the disaster victims. It''s impossible!"


    When the high priest drank coldly, he decided to kill Chu Chen and not let him leave the witch clan.


    "Are you sure you want to do it?" Chu Chen Mou son tiny congeals, shoots out the cold kill machine, this old fox, as expected is not easy to deceive to live, has already moved to kill the machine.

 C722

    "No matter what kind of power you come from, if I kill you, no one will know? What''s more, you killed the elder of the witch clan. Now I should kill you


    "Wujing, you are shameless!"


    At this time, Yu Ziling suddenly opened his mouth and drank coldly.


    As soon as the high priest''s eyes were cold, he immediately looked at her: "you dare to call my name directly and say I''m shameless. It''s really treacherous and disrespectful! You know that I am a high priest. Disrespect to me is disrespectful to witches. It is indeed a disaster. Sooner or later, the witch clan will perish because of you. Today, no matter what, I will get rid of you and return the stable life of the witch clan. "


    What the high priest said was sonorous and just, but this was ridiculous to Yu Ziling.


    "If you want to put me to death, don''t think I don''t know anything. What''s sad is that you have successfully brainwashed all the people of the sorcerer clan. They are all your puppets and are used by your witch scene. Today''s Witch clan is no longer the original witch clan, and your Wujing is not worthy of the post of high priest. You can use your power to seek benefits, including killing me For your own sake. "


    Yu Ziling drank coldly. Chu Chen looked at her in surprise. Yu Ziling subverted his impression. However, in this case, Yu Ziling''s counterattack was naturally correct. She seemed to know something inside, because after Yu Ziling said these words, the high priest''s face became extremely gloomy, as if they could all drip out of the water.


    "You''re talking nonsense. Shut your mouth!"


    "Am I not right? If not, why are you so angry? Why don''t you let me make it clear? " Yu Ziling gave a cold smile. Now, Chu Chen appears, even if she is dead, which makes her feel a little bit hopeful, and naturally rises the heart of resistance.


    Previously, there was no one in the whole sorcerer clan. Everyone listened to the arrangement of Wujing, just like a puppet. Even if she resisted, no one believed what she said, so she had to wait for death.


    Now Chu Chen appears, let her feel that she has found someone who believes in herself, so she said all the words hidden in her heart.


    "Let''s go! Kill the three of them!"


    Wu Jing roared and suddenly ordered.


    Hundreds of Wu people, armed with bone knives made of animal bones, moved away and listened to Wujing''s words. They rushed to the three people of Chu Chen with their strong physique, which made them look very powerful, like soldiers who had been fighting on the battlefield. Under one step, the ground was shaking.


    These people of the sorcerer clan are not only obedient to the high priest, but also worship them. In their eyes, the witch scene can get direct contact with the witch God, and is honored to a supreme position in the hearts of the people.


    "Lao Luo, it seems that there will be another bloody battle today." Chu Chen''s eyes burst out of the arrogant jiuxiao murderous spirit, still fearless.


    Strong, see more, dangerous, also trapped more than once, but not still alive.


    What about the witch clan? Can you compare with the strong in the fire? Can it be compared with 100000 troops in Fenglan country?


    That scene, which is no more frightening, dangerous, Chu Chen as fearless.


    "Give me the high priest. You can deal with other people as soon as possible. I''m afraid that I won''t last long. This person''s cultivation is not weaker than Yanyu dream."


    Chu Chen nodded, the body a rush, killed into the crowd.


    The fist of the mad tyrant was as heavy as a mountain. It fell on a warrior of the sorcerer without any chance to resist. With a click, Yuan Li in his rage broke his bones directly. Under such impact, all his internal organs were destroyed and fell to the ground in an instant.


    In a few months, after hundreds of days of training, Chu Chen''s physical body has been greatly improved, and his combat experience has become extremely rich. It is enough to fight with monsters. Now, it is time to experiment with real human warriors.


    In the place where Chu Chen went, there was a sound of explosion, and people were killed continuously. Many people were directly impacted by Chu Chen''s momentum and flew backward out, as if raindrops were falling.


    No one can defeat him. Chu Chen is very brave. He doesn''t use black sword or martial arts. He kills one person after another with brute force.


    It is this group of people who want to kill Yu Ziling for the first time. They are also ignorant. They are obviously just a natural Lich poison body, but they turn it into a witch. If they want to burn them alive, they will not be merciless.


    On the day of coming to the Wu clan, there must be a bloody battle, which was expected in advance. Chu Chen was not unprepared. But even so, he came for the promise made four years ago and to prevent Yu Ziling from being killed by these cold-blooded and merciless people.


    One after another, the Wuzu warriors kept on attacking Chu Chen. They were brave and fearless. They were really like puppets. A word from Wu Jing could make them go through fire and water. It can be seen that they were brainwashed to what extent. It''s pathetic and pitiful.


    In the ancient times, there were many other tribes like the Wu nationality, who built their own houses and did not contact with the outside world. Until later, the martial arts civilization flourished and the culture of the major tribes impacted, forming a big family. Today''s Wudao world.However, there are also some tribes that have survived, but they are no longer the scene as they were at the beginning. They have already become somewhat deformed. They still use the cultivation methods of the Archaic period and think that they are superior to others and despise the outside world.


    The witch clan is such a representative!


    However, it is also undeniable that some tribes do not have this kind of ethos. Those tribes are really inherited from the Archaean period. The cultivation methods preserved by these tribes are supreme treasures, which are not generally spread out, and are quite mysterious.


    No wonder Yu Ziling said that today''s Witch clan is no longer the original witch clan, but the Wujing is the cause of all this.


    With its own rights, Wujing has brainwashed all the people who are not obstructed. He has concentrated his own rights and deified his status in people''s hearts. In the final analysis, he is greedy for rights and makes himself the first person of the witch clan.


    Of course, there is another person, also can''t get rid of the relationship, witch clan, clan leader! This person, now did not appear, Chu Chen also do not know why, since this clan chief allows Wu Jing to do so, it is estimated that it will not be better.


    At the time of Chu Chen''s fierce attack, Luo Lao and Wu Jing also collided with each other. Up there is Yan fire. The blazing flame rushes through the clouds and makes the space melt. The Witch King who has just made a move suffers a dull loss, and his body suddenly retreats out.


    Looking at the burned sleeves and fingers, Wu Jing''s eyes changed slightly. The strong flame made him suffer a loss. A strange force swarmed out of his arm. The wound on his arm was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, until it was intact without any trace.


    Life and death, human flesh and bones, what is this skill? Lao Luo''s eyes were fixed, and he was very surprised. That power should also be the power of the lich, but it was much stronger than the two Lich elders who had fought with Chu Chen before. It directly showed up. The strong gray gas was like the gas of death.


    "Are you surprised that the people of the Lich clan, who are protected by the witches, use the power of the Lich to cultivate to the extreme and not die. Although I haven''t reached this stage, you can''t hurt me." Wu Jing smiles.


    "Witch, Lich?"


    Lao Luo was surprised that these people worshipped the so-called witch God. Why did they name this power the power of the lich, saying that the power given by God was the power of the demon? Isn''t it disrespectful to the witch?


    Luo Lao just suddenly thought about it. Before he could think of a result, Wu Jing''s attack killed him, so he had to concentrate on the enemy.

 C723

    "Boom


    There are too many Wu people, at least four or five hundred. Moreover, many of them are spiritual cultivation, which surprised Chu Chen.


    The cultivation of these disciples is comparable to that of a middle-level sect. They should all rely on the power of the Lich. I wonder where this power comes from.


    At the moment, Chu Chen has called out the Yanlong Ding and smashed it hard at the crowd. With its powerful and invincible power, it was mighty in the sky. As soon as it fell, more than a dozen people were killed.


    Yanlong Ding put away, only a dozen people, no body, only a pile of meat mud, mixed with blood and water, making people nauseous.


    Chu Chen collects the Yanlong tripod, and then smashes it out again. With the incomparable power, the sorcerer can''t resist it. Chu Chen seems to have just entered an uninhabited state, flying wildly with an invincible posture.


    However, after a moment of fierce fighting, his eyes swept, but he saw that the situation of Luo Lao was not good at the moment. There was a layer of gray gas burning on the witch scene, which was actually the power of the Lich. The strong power of the Lich forced him to retreat one after another, and Yan fire could not resist it.


    "I underestimated this man. His cultivation is higher than misty rain dream. The situation is not good."


    Lao Luo''s voice made Chu Chen''s heart sink, which was even more powerful than the misty rain dream. The witch scene was worthy of being a high priest. Luo Lao could not resist his strong cultivation. How should we escape?


    "Chu Chen, quickly release me, I have a way!"


    Just when Chu Chen was worried, Yu Ziling gave a big drink. Immediately, he was swept away by his body. He was really like walking in and out of no one''s land. No one could stop him. As soon as he was nearly three meters away, he was swept out by a strong force.


    "Do you have a way?" Chu Chen asks quickly.


    "Well." Yu Ziling nodded, "don''t say so much. The Wujing cultivation is very high, but you can''t beat it. First, help me untie it. I know a place where you can go to avoid it temporarily."


    Chu Chen quickly started to rescue Yu Ziling. She quickly said, "hurry up, hurry down!"


    Yeah? Chu Chen is in a fog. Go down? Why go down from the sacrificial platform?


    Do not understand, but Chu Chen still did.


    "Bombard this altar with all your strength


    "Why?" Chu Chen is really curious. Yu Ziling seems to know something.


    "There''s no time to ask. If you want us all safe, this may be the only chance."


    Yu Ziling took a look at the battlefield and found that the Wujing hadn''t paid attention to this side, so he hastened.


    Seeing Yu Ziling''s face, Chu Chen knows that she can''t be joking. He immediately manipulates Yanlong Ding and smashes it to the sacrificial platform.


    With a bang, a shock wave swept out, and many cracks appeared on the sacrificial platform, which did not break open directly.


    Yeah? Chu Chen immediately sent out a surprise. The weight of the Yanlong tripod, coupled with its own Yuanli, could easily be smashed. Actually, there were only some cracks, and on the sacrificial platform, there was a strong force coming out.


    "This altar has been blessed." Chu Chen''s heart is dark startled, suddenly think of what, under this sacrificial platform, is there something hidden, so we should bless the hardness, so as to seal it?


    Wu Jing found this side, the eyes suddenly changed, shooting out a cruel color.


    "Stinky girl, you found this place!"


    The sacrificial platform seems to be very important to the witchcraft scene. Even Luo Lao''s attack was ignored and flew in an instant.


    "Come on


    Yu Jing quickly looked back at the atmosphere of the purple witch.


    Yanlong Ding was smashed by Chu Chen again.


    This time, the sacrificial platform was finally destroyed.


    The sound of the broken stone continued to spread, and the whole sacrificial platform collapsed in an instant.


    "No!"


    Wu Jing''s face was very anxious. All the five senses were twisted together, but it was still a little slow. Before flying, the sacrificial platform broke up in the roar, and then a burst of gray air rushed to the sky, and Chu Chen''s body all went back out.


    As for Yu Ziling, he flew straight up. Fortunately, he was discovered by Chu Chen and caught him.


    The power of the lich, under the sacrificial platform, burst out the power of the Lich. Chu Chen''s pupil contracted fiercely. The body of the Lich was countless times stronger than that of the Lich scene. Compared with the two, it was just like a vast river and sea.


    Under the impact of the Lich''s power, Chu Chen felt that the yuan force in his body had gradually disappeared.


    "Don''t be afraid, I can deal with the power of the Lich."


    Yu Ziling''s voice, soft spread, saw her take the initiative to the front, the body exudes a strange breath, even the pupil is changed dark up.


    All of a sudden, the power of these lich, as if to see something very terrible, far away from Yu Ziling.


    "Follow me and follow me in."


    Yu Ziling''s voice woke up Chu Chen and immediately called Luo Lao, who followed Yu Ziling."Stinky girl!"


    Witch scene eyes spurt fire, immediately fly past, however, that fierce Lich''s power, let him not close.


    However, Luo Lao seized the opportunity to seize the opportunity. Yu Ziling covered Luo Lao with a strange force to dispel the power of the lich, and the three successfully converged.


    All of a sudden, Yu Ziling''s body trembled, his face was extremely painful, and his eyebrows were all wrinkled together.


    "You untied the Lich poison?" Chu Chen quickly asked, see Yu Ziling nodded, inexplicable acid in the heart, "how can you be so stupid."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to the pain anyway. It''s OK to do it again." Yu Ziling gives Chu Chen a smile and tries to cover up the pain.


    "Smelly girl The witch scene roars, he can''t go forward. The power of the Lich is too fierce. If you go deep into it, you will swallow up the yuan power, even endanger your life.


    Wu Jing watched the three of them enter the deep space under the sacrificial platform, their faces gloomy as if dripping water.


    "Even if you hide in, that girl is doomed to die today. The Lich poison can only live to 18 years old!"


    "You can''t worry about it." Chu Chen coldly returns, under the protection of Yu Ziling, suddenly falls into the power of endless Lich.


    "Damn it!" The witch scene looked gloomy and cold, "come on, surround me here. I don''t believe they can hide until tomorrow. When the smelly girl dies, no one can resist the power of the lich, they all have to die."


    Although he said that, Wu Jing was extremely unwilling. Only he knew why he wanted to burn Yu Ziling alive. It was related to a well-designed plan. The ultimate goal was to improve his cultivation.


    However, all this has been destroyed. As long as Yu Ziling is not burned alive by him, it will not do him any good.


    Compared with killing Chu Chen and Luo Lao, Wu Jing hopes that the plan can be carried out smoothly. Now it seems that it is in vain.


    "This is..."


    Chu Chen let out an exclamation. At the moment, where he was, it was an extremely huge underground world, full of the power of the fierce lich, almost turning into a galaxy like strip floating.


    "Ziling, what is this place?" Chu Chen one face is surprised to ask a way.


    "The ancestral land of our sorcerers."

 C724

    As soon as Yu Ziling''s words came out, Chu Chen and Luo Lao were surprised. The ancestral land of the witch clan was not the burial place of the ancestors of the witch clan?


    Is there something to do with witches here?


    Next, Yu Ziling slowly opened his mouth and said everything.


    "Our Lich clan was founded by a sage at first. He opened up a unique cultivation of witchcraft. He could control monsters with witchcraft and extract Demon power from them, thus becoming the power of Lich now. Once upon a time, the ancestors of the Lich clan used to communicate with the heaven and extracted the Demon power of an ancient ferocious beast. However, it was not digested for a while because it was so violent that it was sealed. Since then, the ancestor of the witch family did not sit for a long time, and the Demon power of the ancient fierce beast has not been refined, and has been preserved until now. "


    "You mean, here Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled with light.


    "That''s right." Yu Ziling confirmed Chu Chen''s conjecture that this was the place where the ancient fierce beast Demon power was sealed, and there were countless other powerful demon beasts'' Demon power sealed in this place. The ancestor of the Lich clan planned to use these forces to consolidate the tribe for everyone to practice. However, after his death, no one could control the power, nor did he dare to open it without authorization. He could only extract it a little bit. "


    "Demon power, like soul power, is sealed, but after such a long time, it is impossible not to disappear. It is impossible to rely on the general seal alone?" Luo Lao looks at Yu Ziling with a trace of doubt.


    "It''s well analyzed by the elder generation. The reason why so much Demon power can be sealed and thus not dissipated is not the seal of the sacrificial platform, but the supreme treasure of our Lich family, the totem of beasts."


    "Totem of ten thousand hands, what is this?" Chu Chen was surprised.


    "It''s the spirit of all the demon powers that have been sealed here. The ancestors of the Lich clan sealed it as a totem of ten thousand beasts, so as to restrain countless demon powers and make them associated with the spirit power. In a word, the totem of ten thousand beasts is the source of these demon powers. The totem is in, the Demon power is in, the totem is destroyed, and the Demon power is scattered."


    "Hiss..." Chu Chen took a breath of cold air, and there was a huge shock in the depth of his eyes. He refined the soul power of the beasts into the totem of the beasts, so as to restrain the Demon power here. This is amazing.


    And no surprise, one of these totems must belong to the ancient fierce beast. Even the ancestors of the witch clan could not directly refine it.


    "Chu Chen, the totem of ten thousand beasts is the collection of the soul power of ten thousand beasts. If you swallow it up, it will be incomparable. It may help you break through the red realm and refine the nine grade holy pill."


    Lao Luo''s words suddenly came to Chu Chen''s head, and his eyes were filled with a strong color of excitement. The totem of beasts, the soul power of beasts, will devour them It was almost unimaginable.


    Dozens of days ago, Chu Chen secretly calculated that there were not a thousand of them, but their soul power had already broken into the green realm. Now, there are 10000 spirits of monsters, and some of them have the soul power of ancient fierce beasts. Once they are refined, it is not impossible to break the soul power into the red realm, but once the soul power reaches such a level The nine grade elixir can be refined successfully.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen took a deep breath and tried to calm his excited heart. Looking at Yu Ziling, he solemnly said, "maybe today I can refine the cold ice dragon blood pill to relieve the Lich poison for you."


    "Ah?" Yu Ziling was in a trance of surprise, did not respond to come over, Chu Chen, he can refine cold ice dragon blood pill? How could that be possible.


    "Chu Chen, I know that you are an honest man. It must have been beyond my expectation to come to save me today. As for the cold ice dragon blood pill, the materials needed are extremely rare, and a famous Alchemist is needed to operate it. Don''t comfort me."


    "No!" Chu Chen shakes his head and opens the ring. One plant of material is floating in the void, dense and dense. Especially the main material of the five flavors is in front of Yu Ziling.


    "This is, this is Longsui Zhi, this is earth heart milk, this is emperor''s animal blood, and this, cold star grass, ice crystal soul."


    Chu Chen said calmly, let Yu Ziling directly stay, he regarded as almost impossible to find the material, now, all together, in front of him.


    This kind of shock, almost accumulated to the point of incomparable, clear and slightly hesitant eyes, flashing complex color, looking at Chu Chen, Yu Ziling did not know what to say, heart, need to calm down.


    "All the materials are available, but with my level of alchemy, I can''t refine the nine grade holy elixir. However, now I have a chance, as long as I swallow up the beast totem, the soul power should be able to grow a lot. If I go further, I can refine the ice dragon blood pill. However, the beast totem is the supreme treasure of your sorcerer, I''m afraid of you..."


    Chu Chen did not go on, for the tribe, faith is very important, enough to pay for their lives.


    With a slight smile, Yu Ziling said faintly, "don''t you wonder why you only see the high priest, but not the patriarch?"


    Chu Chen immediately put up his ears to listen, behind this, it seems that there is something fishy: "this question, I have always wanted to ask."


    "Because the patriarch has been killed, and the murderer is Witch King. He covets power and delusions to control the witch clan with one hand. He assassinates the clan leader and justifies himself by saying that the clan leader has covered up the Lich poison, which makes the witch God angry and kill him."How ridiculous all this is, but no one doubts. After that, the witch scene constantly consolidated its power, deified itself, and began to covet the power of the Lich here. He wanted to refine all of it. The reason why he wanted to kill me was not for the source of evil. All these were made up by him. His purpose was to use my Lich poison to help him refine the power of the Lich. "


    "Therefore, today''s Witch clan is no longer the original witch clan. It''s just a chessboard controlled by Wujing in order to make itself stronger. Even if you don''t refine the totem of beasts, it will be refined by the Wujing. I also discovered the secret of Wujing by chance, or I''m afraid I won''t know until I die."


    "How cruel After hearing what Yu Ziling said, Chu Chen''s eyes were full of murders, and the witch clan was hiding such a complicated thing.


    Wujing kills the clan leader, controls the Lich clan, and then kills Yu Ziling, hoping to master the Lich poison body and refine the power of the Lich. Everything is for himself, but he puts on a false coat. The great righteousness is lingran, saying that Yu Ziling is the source of evil and must be burned. This man is good at pretending.


    "Since she doesn''t object, don''t delay. Go and find the beast totem and refine it. Before fighting for Zishi, you should quickly refine the pill to remove the Lich poison for her, and then think about it."


    Well, Chu Chen nods hard, three people, act immediately.


    The vast underground world, the terrain is not flat, full of rubble, the ground is also covered by a vast gray gas, so that the line of sight is a little fuzzy.


    A fierce Lich force suddenly rushed to the extreme speed, coupled with the poor sight here, and so on, it has swept to the front of the body.


    Chu Chen''s eyes shot away, immediately a coagulation, the power of the lich, turned into a monster beast, the monster with open teeth and claws, full of violent gas, roared at Yu Ziling.


    Chu Chen took out the black sword, a sword to split, Chi pull a sound, the beast, instantly cut in two, immediately disappeared.


    "Why do these Lich powers turn into monster attacks?" Chu Chen with a puzzled color.

 C725

    "Some Lich''s power has not been refined by the ancestors. Because the soul power is still there, it can be transformed into the cost body, but generally speaking, it is not strong. As for the power of the Lich that has no attack power, it is refined. It will only impact the physical body and melt the yuan force." Yu Ziling explained.


    Half an hour later, the three men skimmed over the land full of corpses and appeared in front of a statue, which was a stone sculpture with a peculiar shape.


    Yu Ziling said that this is the totem image of their sorcerer clan. The totem of nature and beasts is sealed on this statue.


    "This is the totem of beasts." Yu Ziling said that this was her first time to come, and the last time she found a space under the sacrificial platform, she did not come in.


    Chu Chen looked at the beast totem, and saw this sculpture, which was ten feet high, had a very strong breath. It could be painted with a demon beast, intertwined with each other, and there were countless dense runes covering the whole statue.


    It is these array runes that are the key to block the soul power of beasts.


    Chu Chen shoots out a trace of soul power to invade the beast totem, and suddenly retreats suddenly. The soul force has just penetrated into the beast totem. In a flash, in front of his eyes, it seems that there are ten thousand monsters, which pours on Chu Chen directly.


    "The spirit power of monsters contained in the totem of ten thousand beasts is several times stronger than my soul power, and it has a wild nature. If you want to refine it smoothly, it will take more than ten days."


    Chu Chen murmured, but Yu Ziling could not wait for more than ten days. Before today''s Zishi, he must remove the Lich''s poison body, otherwise, the poison would break out and let her die.


    Chu Chen has noticed that Yu Ziling is suffering more and more. She is just holding on. From entering the underground world, it is her power to open the Lich poison body to resist the impact. Maybe, even Zishi can''t support it.


    "Ten days." Lao Luo murmured, "I try to seal his dark acupoints and meridians with cultivation to see if it can last for more than ten days. However, if you do this, she can''t resist the power of the Lich. As for you, you need to refine the totem of beasts, and the power of the Lich will be given to me to resist."


    Chu Chen had no choice but to do so. Yu Ziling also disagreed. Once she had no choice, she was afraid that Chu Chenhe would be hurt, but for the sake of overall consideration, she had to obey the arrangement.


    Lao Luo drank a little, and Yuan Li rushed out quickly. He turned into more than ten exercises and poured it into Yu Ziling''s body. He penetrated through the eight channels of the Extraordinary Meridians and blocked all the Xuanxue acupoints and meridians.


    Only in this way, the evil generated by the Lich''s poison body will not erode the body so quickly. However, after being sealed, Yu Ziling is also a living dead person, and he can''t move.


    With the seal, Luo''s brow also wrinkled. Yu Ziling''s physical condition was worse than expected. The poison gas had been diffused and there were many meridians, so he didn''t need to seal it, because it had been destroyed.


    Luo Laoda admired him in his heart. It''s hard to imagine that the girl could still keep such a calm look even when he was talking to Chu Chen, even with a smile.


    If it''s OK, this girl is also a wizard. Luo sighs and continues to seal.


    The progress was very smooth. A moment later, Yu Ziling had closed her eyes and remained motionless. At this time, a dozen Lich forces rushed in the distance, turned into a terrible monster, and swooped down.


    "The Lich poison body has been attacked. She can''t last more than ten days, but only ten days at most. You should act quickly and I will resist the power of the Lich"


    boss Luo took a drink, heard the speech, and Chu Chen did not delay. He sat down on his knees and ran soul determination. The soul power rushed to the beast totem again.


    Ten thousand monsters appeared at once, waving their teeth and claws at Chu Chen.


    False image, everything is false, Chu Chen tried to maintain stability, not to be affected by this scene, with the domineering soul decided to enter refining.


    The ten thousand beasts on the totem of ten thousand beasts are just because there is a trace of essence in the soul power. Because of reappearance, it can''t really attack Chu Chen.


    The only and most important thing he had to be careful about was the soul power. Every monster''s soul power was different in strength and strength. Refining it also required extra care.


    Time, in the slow passage, a blink of an eye, six days passed, today is the seventh day, Chu Chen, still did not wake up all signs.


    It was at this time that a vast force of Lich came from the distance. Because it was too large, it directly formed a storm, sweeping nine days and ten places.


    Old Luo''s eyes changed greatly. The Demon power of the ancient fierce beast was not refined by the ancestors of the witch family at the beginning, but it has not been swallowed up. It has preserved a little essence of the body and has a violent attack power.


    The power of the lich, like a storm, blocks the sky and blocks the sun. It sets off a torrential wave in the gray underground world.


    Luo''s heart sank. For seven days, in order to resist the power of the lich, yuan power was consumed immensely. When he had free time, he would restore yuan power. At this time, he looked at the power of the Lich and showed a dignified color. In his current state, he was afraid that it would not be good to resist the power of the Lich.


    At the same time, several Lich powers appeared. Although they were not comparable with the ancient fierce beast, they were not weak either. In an instant, they turned into giant beasts and swooped down in mid air.Although they were not real, the momentum they created was incomparable, which made him feel like a real monster.


    The ancient fierce beast, whose body is dead, has just a little spirit, but can control the power of other Lich to attack together. It is amazing.


    Luo Lao whispered in secret and made a decisive move. It was nothing for these Lich powers to rush towards him, but the power of the Lich that the ancient fierce beast belonged to actually rushed to Chu Chen.


    The most fatal point is that Luo could not separate himself to stop him. He could only watch the power of the Lich and sweep towards Chu Chen fiercely.


    "Woo..."


    In the whirlpool of the Lich''s power, it turned out to be a huge monster''s face, just like a demon, with a terrifying face full of fury.


    "Ancient fierce beast, split sky beast!"


    Lao Luo raised a surprise. The split sky beast is indeed one of the most famous fierce beasts in ancient times. It is huge in size and cruel in nature. It is extremely difficult to tame. It is amazing that the ancestor of the witch clan killed a schizoid beast.


    However, unfortunately, the spirit of the split heaven beast has not been refined. Therefore, it has been thousands of years. This split sky beast can also condense its own appearance with a trace of animal soul power.


    Although it''s just a mirage, the Demon power of the split sky beast at the moment can''t be underestimated. Moreover, Chu Chen is still refining the totem of ten thousand beasts, and his attention is not in the rest of the world. If the split sky beast pours on it, he may be seriously injured or even die.


    But when Luo Lao was worried, a strong soul power burst out.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Lao Luo''s eyes flickered with disbelief. He looked at Chu Chen and saw that Chu Chen recovered his soul power from the totem of beasts. He opened his eyes and shot out a fierce divine awn. It seemed that he was about to penetrate the void. He burst out of his body a vigorous soul power and condensed a training. He shot at the power of the Lich that covered the sky and the sun, and rushed directly to the sky The noumenon of animal illusion.

 C726

    "Boom


    I saw Chu Chen in the power volume of Lich all over the sky, so that it quickly submerged in, between heaven and earth, fell into a violent breath.


    Lao Luo was worried about Chu Chen. He didn''t know whether he could resist it. But now he had to take back his mind and attack his Lich power. He also rushed over.


    Seven days have resisted over, and now the power of these lich, Luo Lao naturally did not pay attention to, the yuan force surging out, turned into a matchless light, like a long river hanging on the sun, smashed it upside down, and instantly dissolved the power of the Lich.


    Immediately, Luo Lao quickly toward Chu Chen to see, in front of a scene, let his eyes slightly a coagulation.


    With his soul power, Chu Chen directly devoured and refined the spirit of the split heaven beast. He lost the power of the animal soul. The Demon power possessed by the split sky beast, that is, the unconscious power, was blasted away by Chu Chen with his fist.


    After swallowing the soul power of the split sky beast, Chu Chen''s soul power is growing stronger and stronger. Teng shoots out a ray, which has completely changed from blue to red, which is a little higher than Luo Lao.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a wisp of soul power. If it''s a Schizothorax in its heyday, its soul power will be stronger after it''s killed than it is now.


    "Red land!" Lao Luo''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Chu Chen, he has done it. He has refined the totem of beasts and advanced his soul power to a higher level. He has reached the red realm, which is not weaker than himself.


    In addition to his surprise, he was more pleased to reach the red realm. In addition to the Yan Long Ding, the chance to refine the ice dragon blood pill increased a lot. In addition, with his own assistance, it was very likely to refine the nine grade holy pill.


    "Today is the seventh day. My seal can only last her for ten days. It is three days before she wakes up. By then, it will be the time of vicious attack. Even if a saint comes, she will not be able to save her."


    Hearing Luo Lao''s words, Chu Chen''s heart sank slightly. The joy brought by the breakthrough of soul power was directly suppressed. It was actually the seventh day.


    Three days, can you refine a holy pill? Chu Chen has no idea.


    "Since there is not much time, lo, I want to start now." Chu Chen quickly decided that if he delayed for a while, he would waste some time, which would make alchemy more urgent.


    "That''s the only way." Old Luo nodded. Now, there is only one way to go. Even if Chu Chen''s soul power does not reach the red state, even if he is in the green state, he has to try.


    After a look at Yu Ziling, Chu Chen has a feeling of heartache. She has suffered too much. It''s hard to imagine how she has come over the past 18 years.


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath, Chu Chen take back his eyes, let the heart, gradually calm.


    A low drink, a bang, Yan Long Ding appeared, directly fell in front of the body, the earthquake of the earth is a tremor.


    Chi La, a large flame, from the palm of Chu Chen, soared into the air, instantly wrapped the Yanlong tripod, the hot temperature, the air flow to be burned.


    The alchemy is carried out in no hurry and no impatience. Although Chu Chen is very urgent, he also tries to restrain it. Alchemy requires enough patience. A little fluctuation of soul power can affect the quality of pills, and even fail!


    Chu Chen, he can''t afford to fail!


    Cold dragon blood Danuo is a failure, which means Yu Ziling''s death. Now, Yu Ziling''s life is in his hands, and no mistakes can be made.


    In the process of chuchen''s Alchemy, the power of the Lich never came to attack again. The whole underground world, the power of thousands of lichs, is controlled by the totems of beasts. However, for those spirits that are not sealed by the totems of beasts, the corresponding Demon power is only a small part.


    Now, refining the totem of beasts by Chu Chen is equivalent to mastering most of the power of the Lich here. As for those who have not been refined, although they can''t be controlled, the soul power of ten thousand beasts on Chu Chen''s body is enough to frighten him.


    Among the monsters and beasts, the level of strength and weakness is strict, which is inseparable from the blood. Therefore, even if the body is not there, it is just a little soul power, and the weak also instinctively feel afraid of the strong.


    Outside, Wujing personally guarded the sacrificial platform nearby. In addition, the whole witch clan, all of them, took action and surrounded the place, waiting for Chu Chen to come out. However, it has been nearly ten days, and there is no response at all.


    The witch''s eyes twinkled. According to the truth, Ziling''s dead girl could not live to be 18 years old. She should have died long ago. As for the two men, Yu Ziling, who used the Lich poison to resist the power of the lich, would surely die.


    Although he thought so, he couldn''t be sure. After all, he didn''t know what the world was like.


    Ten days, I only wait for ten days. I haven''t responded yet. I''m trying to find a way to go in and have a good look. I want to see people alive and dead to see corpses.


    At this moment, in the underground world, Chu Chen''s alchemy has reached a critical moment. The Yanlong tripod was burned and burned, giving out a dazzling red color. Bursts of heat spread out and melted the void. The blazing fire reflected Chu Chen''s resolute face.


    Seventy two kinds of auxiliary materials, five flavor main materials, have been put into one by one, have turned into liquid, floating out a strange flavor.


    The last step is to coagulate the pill. No mistakes are allowed. The mind is in disorder. The pill will collapse and the purple spirit will die. This is the worst result.


    Chu Chen, can''t let himself have a thousandth of carelessness, face, back, has been wet by sweat, stick to the body, but dare not wipe it.The external factors are secondary, especially the soul power. The consumption is extremely huge, so that Chu Chen has a feeling of being squeezed out of essence, and a huge fatigue strikes deeply.


    In order to maintain a high degree of concentration, Chu Chen bit his tongue hard, a cone-shaped pain, ruthlessly attacked, Chu Chen immediately sober up, regardless of everything, with the soul force to condense the pill.


    Seventy two kinds of auxiliary materials are not so strong. They are mainly five flavor main materials, which contain the majestic vitality of heaven and earth. Moreover, they fuse together to produce irritation, so that they are burned by the burning fire and become extremely violent.


    "You can''t do it alone. I''ll help you!"


    Lao Luo has been watching the situation. He sees that Chu Chen''s hard-working cohesive pill is wiped down with his soul power tube. The secret channel is not good. The power of the violent pill can not be controlled by Chu Chen''s strength. If forced to suppress, it will not only become a pill, but also cause an explosion.


    Once someone interferes with alchemy, it is the biggest taboo. Especially like Luo Lao, if he intervenes with his soul power, he will directly break the balance.


    In this way, Luo Lao is not completely without confidence. With years of experience in alchemy, he can achieve 60% confidence, but only 10% more than the half. Once he fails, he will end up in a short fall.


    However, a chance is better than no chance. Chu Chen can''t control the heaven and earth energy contained in the pill now. If he hesitates for a while, he has no chance to come back.


    Boom


    Luo Lao''s soul power did not enter into the Yanlong tripod at once. It did not merge with the soul power of Chu Chen, but infiltrated into it to block the overflowing essence, and then divided into dozens of channels to suppress the atmosphere of violence.


    Luo Lao can''t directly help Chu Chen condense pills with his soul power. He can only help him suppress the riots, so that his essence doesn''t leak out, making it easier for Chu Chen to agglomerate pills. What he really depends on is himself.


    Chu Chen also knew that time was pressing. Today, it was the tenth day, only two hours before Yu Ziling woke up. Before that, he had to refine the cold ice dragon blood pill.


    At the moment, with Luo Lao''s help, Chu Chen is even more afraid to delay. He seizes the opportunity and breathes out the scattered herbal liquid, which is like a mass of energy body. At this moment, it is controlled by Chu Chen and condensed together.


    An hour later, accompanied by a strong smell of medicine, Chu Chen''s tired face finally showed a trace of expression, from the bottom of his heart smile, brilliant smile, crazy smile.


    Jiupin Shengdan, ice dragon blood pill, refining success!

 C727

    With a big hand, he immediately grasped the pill, and the rich fragrance almost penetrated into the body from his nostrils, which made the tired spirit of Chu Chen shake.


    Can''t help but say: it is worthy of the nine grade holy pill, contains the power of the majestic pill, unexpectedly so exuberant.


    "Congratulations!"


    Luo Lao''s voice came, can''t hide, face with a thick fatigue, although he only helped Chu Chen finally coagulate Dan this step, but the soul power that he paid was also exhausted.


    However, all this is worth, Chu Chen finally succeeded, refining into even he can not refine out of the nine grade holy pill, face full of gratification.


    Although he led all kinds of alchemy to the realm of alchemy, that is to say, he could not lead his disciples to the realm of alchemy, that is to say, he could lead all kinds of red alchemy from alchemy to alchemy.


    "I, Luomu, have worked hard all my life. What I haven''t finished up to now has been completed by my disciples, which can be regarded as a descendant." Luo old smile, then said, "don''t delay time, quickly give him to take it."


    "Well!" Chu Chen nodded fiercely. He was so happy that he almost forgot the business. His eyes swept Yu Ziling. He saw that her face was very peaceful. She seemed to fall into a deep sleep. She had a different kind of beauty, which made people want to go on studying like this.


    Step forward quickly, Chu Chen gently fed the pill into Yu Ziling''s mouth, and then quietly waited.


    After swallowing the pill, Yu Ziling blinked a little before long. The pill had already worked. She felt a slight tremor in her body, which seemed to be experiencing great pain.


    "The malice in her body has gone deep into the bone marrow. It''s not destroying Xuan acupoint. The channels are so simple. It''s a very painful process for ice dragon blood pill to remove these evils. This kind of pain is even more serious than when the Lich poison body breaks out. However, as long as she passes through, she will be reborn in the fire. At the same time, the Lich poison body disappears, and the cultivation speed will become faster Many, no accident, her future achievements will never be low. Many people know that the Lich poison is terrible, but they ignore another fact. As long as you remove the Lich poison, you will have a chance to impact the saints. "


    Chu Chen had a look of horror in his eyes, and he even said this kind of words. However, if you think about it carefully, the Lich poison body is a unique special physique. Once the evil broke out, he would sacrifice himself as the end result. It is said that all life can be destroyed within hundreds of miles.


    At that time, the witch poison woman, at the time of her death, came to an end like this. To this day, there is still no grass.


    If the Lich poison is eliminated, the potential that has been accumulated for many years is bound to burst out. At the same time, the shortcomings of the Lich poison body will turn into advantages. The speed of Yu Ziling swallowing the vitality of heaven and earth should also become very fast. In this life, it is not impossible to impact the saint.


    As time went by, Yu Ziling didn''t wake up for a few days. However, the painful color on her face had changed into calm, just sleeping peacefully.


    Chu Chen scattered soul power, also surprised to find that Yu Ziling body that terrible evil breath, seems to be missing.


    Another two days later, Yu Ziling opened his eyes. His eyes were clear. At first, he was confused and even showed a brilliant smile.


    The malice in the body is gone.


    With a slight movement of Yuanli and a puff of breath, his body surged out a torrent of air, and the vitality of heaven and earth rolled forward, drowning Yu Ziling in an instant, surging out a dazzling light.


    "Martial arts!"


    Chu Chen takes a step backward and looks at Yu Ziling with a startled look. The Lich poison body contacts her. Her accomplishments step into the Shenwu realm. Chu Chen remembers very clearly that before that, Yu Ziling''s cultivation was just a spiritual martial state. Now, it''s amazing to cross a big realm.


    This is also the same as Luo Lao''s judgment. As soon as the Lich poison is removed, it is a rare genius. After years of accumulation of potential, it can be broken out, and Yu Ziling has reached the state of divine power, which is reasonable.


    However, it is very rare to have a re cultivation of Shenwu state at the age of 18. Chu Chen also broke through the Shenwu state a year ago. At that time, he was also 18 years old, and soon he was 19 years old. Yu Ziling''s talent was comparable with him, even stronger than him.


    "These elements of heaven and earth should be her awakening powers, and their characteristics are to speed up the absorption of vitality." Luo said in surprise that this kind of magic power has no characteristics of active attack. It just speeds up the digestion of vitality. It seems to be a chicken rib, but it''s against the weather. In practice, it''s faster than others.


    A moment later, the vitality of the sky poured into Yu Ziling''s body, and she returned to normal color.


    "Thank you, chuchen."


    Staring at Chu Chen''s face, Yu Ziling said innocently, his bright smile covered his face, with a wisp of shyness.


    It was Chu Chen, who fulfilled the promise made four years ago when she was a teenager. Despite the difficulties, she collected materials and rushed to her 18-year-old ceremony. In order to save her, she fought against the whole Lich clan and devoured the totems of beasts. Finally, she refined the nine grade elixir to help her relieve the Lich poison.


    These can no longer be expressed with words of thanks."As long as you''re OK." When you get to Wuran, what''s your spirit awakening


    "Moon soul." Yu Ziling said, slightly moving Yuan Li, behind it, there was a misty air, just like the sea. In the sea, a bright moon rose slowly and rose with the moon.


    The whole underground world, a wisp of vitality floating from the sea, poured into the moon sea, Yu Ziling, anytime and anywhere can devour these vitality.


    In this scene, Chu Chen and Luo Lao were both dead and slightly stunned. What a strange magic power, they actually transformed a pool of sea into a bright moon from their bodies, which could store their vitality and let Yu Ziling absorb them anytime and anywhere. It was just a mutated lingfu.


    "It should have something to do with the Lich poison. The Lich poison can absorb the world''s poison. After it is removed, this trait becomes the absorption of vitality, which can continuously absorb the vitality of heaven and earth."


    "Magic power, moon soul! In the future, your training speed will be faster than mine. " Chu Chen smiles a way.


    "If you didn''t help me, maybe now I''m dead. I can''t hope for it."


    In retrospect, all this was like a dream. Yu Ziling was even afraid that the dream would wake up suddenly, and she could not believe it. This is the reality.


    "No, you''ll never have me." Chu Chen looked at Yu Ziling and said softly and domineering that a trace of unnatural color flashed on Yu Ziling''s face, and soon returned to normal.


    "Cough Well, now that it''s all settled, we have to find a way to get out. Don''t forget, there is a strong warrior waiting outside. " Lao Luo interposed.


    "Wujing has a high level of cultivation, and there are hundreds of Wuzu warriors. It''s not easy to leave with our strength." Yu Ziling said calmly.


    "Don''t be afraid. We don''t have to fight against Wujing. However, one thing I want to ask you is that if I kill Wujing and there are also those witch people, will you still stay?"


    Chu Chen suddenly asked Yu Ziling, let her face a stagnation, kill Wujing? How can Chu Chen do it? Wu Jing is a strong warrior. Even at the top of Shenwu state, he is not an opponent. Although he is curious, Yu Ziling doesn''t care.


    "Today''s Witch clan is no longer the original witch clan. Maybe, only to destroy it, leaving only a memory, not bad, and I, should not stay, here, is my sad place."


    "In this case, it will completely destroy the witch clan. If you don''t dislike it, you can follow me in the future. Although I can''t give you a stable training environment, I can guarantee that you will never be in danger." Chu Chen simply said.


    "Follow you?" Yu Ziling''s heart, thumping, chuchen said these words, although there is no other meaning, let Yu Ziling can''t help but think.


    "You say to destroy the witch clan, but how can we do it with our strength?" Yu Ziling didn''t answer whether Chu Chen would like to or not. In her heart, maybe she already had an answer, but she didn''t say it. Now what makes her curious is that Chu Chen will say that he killed the witch scene, and that he will destroy the witch clan, which is just like the arabian night.


    "You don''t have to do it. I should be enough on my own." Chu Chen showed a smile of evil.


    "Do you want to use it?" Luo Lao guessed something and asked, narrowing his eyes.

 C728

    "Yes, with the power of the Lich and the power of the lich, which even the sorcerer is afraid of, all rush out, and if ten thousand monsters run wild, it will be enough to destroy the Lich clan."


    Chu Chen said domineering, with a wave of his big hand, the gray underground world swept out hundreds of bright competitions, just like the flow of the Milky way, gorgeous, but it contains endless opportunities.


    These Lich''s power, once rushed out, must be a great surprise.


    Yu Ziling had a reaction. Chu Chen refined the totem of ten thousand animals. Mastering the soul power of ten thousand beasts was equal to mastering the power of the Lich here, which could be used by himself.


    As for those who are not domesticated, they dare not take the initiative to attack. At the moment when the other Lich forces rush out, they may also rush out together.


    Not tamed by the power of the lich, with a more terrible attack, the witch scene, really may not be able to resist.


    "Almost!"


    Outside, Wu Jing suddenly had a big drink. He had been waiting for a long time. Today, Chu Chen, whether they were alive or dead, must check it out, or they would be upset.


    Crazy tyrant''s palm splits forward, roars, the sacrificial platform is opened again. These days, the power of the Lich that has been floating out suddenly becomes violent, like a magma eruption.


    "If these Lich powers are completely swallowed up by me, they will definitely be able to reach a higher level, and it is not impossible to impact the tianwu realm."


    The Witch King did not worry too much. The power of the Lich that rushed out of the sacrificial platform was still within his control. All these were not domesticated by the old man at that time. Compared with the power of the whole lich, it was only a small part.


    However, if you want to enter the underground world, you have to pay a lot. If you go there, you will have to adjust for a few months. If the warrior at the top of the Shenwu realm is not dead, the Witch King''s heart will sink slightly, which is absolutely disadvantageous to yourself.


    However, this idea just flashed through my mind. The joke was that even if he went in once, he would have to pay a few months'' care. He was a martial arts man, without the protection of Yu Ziling. He died early, and he had to linger for a long time. There was nothing to worry about.


    However, just before Wu Jinggang came to the sacrificial platform, he did not step in. Suddenly, out of the dark black hole in front of him, he burst out a mighty power of the lich, which was more powerful than what had been revealed in recent days.


    Taking a breath of cold air, the body of the sorcerer retreated suddenly. The power of the Lich could not be resisted by his power. It was so violent that he almost swallowed up life.


    "What''s the matter? Why did it happen? " The eyes of the witch scene flickered, which should not have happened. In the past, he had to open the sacrificial platform and enter the underground world. He did not encounter this kind of scene. He could not even resist the power of the Lich. This time was too abnormal, as if all the forces of the Lich were going to riot.


    Are those two guys really alive? The witch scene can''t help but guess, but this is impossible. Yu Ziling died more than ten days ago. The Lich poison can only live to 18 years old, not for a moment. Without the protection of Yu Ziling, those two people could not have persisted until now.


    What''s more, how could it lead to the Lich''s power riot? All of this, the witch scene can''t think of it.


    Retreating to the safety zone, they looked at the front with gloomy eyes, flashing the color of surprise. The power of these Lich almost formed a beam of light, and rushed directly to the nine days, covering the heaven and earth, and a spirit of monsters also bloomed.


    "Well?" His eyes were fixed on the power of the lich, and suddenly the witch scene uttered a surprise. In the endless power of the lich, three figures flew out of the underground space.


    "You''re not dead"


    Wu Jing suddenly gave a big drink, and his eyes were shocked. Yu Ziling was not dead, and the two people were not dead. All of them were safe and well.


    It''s impossible. I saw it with my own eyes, but I can''t believe it, but I can''t tolerate his disbelief. Chu Chen, Yu Ziling and Luo Laolao are not far away from their bodies and face up to him.


    "Aren''t you surprised that we''re all alive? Nothing happened." Chuchen sneered and grasped the power of the lich, which gave him the strength to face the witch scene.


    "The Lich poison is gone!" Wu Jing put his eyes on Yu Ziling and felt a little bit of surprise in his eyes. Not only was he gone, but his cultivation also broke through to the Shenwu state.


    Glancing at Chu Chen: "how do you help her?"


    "It seems that the high priest''s memory is not very good. I said, give me a certain time, you can refine pills, but this time, it''s a little faster." Chu Chen said coldly.


    "Refining pills?" The eyes of Wujing are slightly coagulated after hearing the words. They look down on this guy. They can actually refine pills. In the holy land, there are few alchemists who can reach this level. This boy, I don''t know why.


    Today, however, the three of them are going to die.


    "Maybe you''ve been hiding in the underground world for a few more days. You shouldn''t have come out here. You''ve just escaped. Now, you''re still going to die in my hands." Wu Jing said darkly, his black face, branded with strange lines, made his face look like a ghost."You think we came out to kill you? "Chu Chen sneered and looked at the witch scene sarcastically.


    "Maybe you have something to rely on, but under my strength, I''m sure you can''t turn out any waves. Look, you''ve been surrounded by groups. How can you escape?" The voice of the witch scene was cold and deep, not moved.


    "Then you can try." Chu Chen looks the same cold, indifferent spit way.


    "Go on, kill them!"


    The purpose of Wujing is to let hundreds of Wuzu warriors do it first. Its purpose is to test.


    Hundreds of warriors, armed with bone knives and dressed in animal skins, walked step by step, revealing the spirit of killing and cutting.


    "My Lich poison has been removed, you are not allowed to do it!"


    Yu Ziling drank coldly. However, these people were not moved at all. They walked step by step and turned a blind eye to his words.


    Even if the Lich poison is removed, you are also the source of evil. With ominous omen, you must kill! Kill! Kill


    A group of people raised their bone knives high above their heads and sent out thunderous cries. These people had been completely brainwashed by Wujing and obeyed his words, just like a puppet who only acted according to orders.


    Yu Ziling''s cold eyes showed a trace of reluctant color, and immediately firmed their eyes. This group of people had no consciousness of their own, just the killing machine of witch scene.


    "Do it."


    Yu Ziling, after all, is a bit intolerant. After all, this is her people, but at the moment, the reaction of these people makes her completely die. The witch clan is no longer a witch clan, but a chessboard controlled by Wujing. All the people are chessmen. There is no turning back, so she can only kill them.


    Chu Chen cold eyes staring at these people, eyes gradually become cold.

 C729

    Four words, out of the mouth, such as the sound of death floating out, suddenly, the earth shaking violently, people are some can not stand, as if to earthquake in general.


    Boom!!!


    A sound of explosion, spread out under the earth, such as thunder, deafening, as if there is a peerless devil, will tear the seal to be born in general.


    The ground then cracked, riprap through the empty, more and more cracks appear, dense, spread to the entire square.


    Those who were rushing to Wuzu were unable to dodge. They fell into the cracks and were directly swallowed up. They only uttered a scream and then disappeared.


    Then, the screams continued to spread, one after another, cracks appeared on the ground, like the mouth of a giant beast, devouring one after another of the Wuzu warriors.


    However, this group of people, even not afraid, still persistent rush, in the face of death, they are not afraid at all.


    "Kill the source of evil, protect us, kill!"


    Some people shout slogans and spread all over the country. The bone knives in their hands are full of crystal light, revealing the bloodthirsty spirit.


    Chu Chen coldly spits out the way, this group of people, by the Wu Jing when cannon fodder uses not to realize, sad.


    Under the control of Chu Chen, the power of the Lich under the earth burst out more ferociously, tearing up the square directly, causing the ground to disintegrate and collapse, and devouring all the wizard warriors.


    "Can you control the power of the Lich?" The eyes of the witch scene twinkled with great surprise. Even he was afraid of the power of the lich, which could be controlled by Chu Chen. How did he do it?


    "Or how do you think I dare come out?"


    Chu Chen''s ironic return way, let Wu Jing''s face sink directly, he thought of a possibility, ten thousand beast totem! Chu Chen, devouring the totem of beasts, can master the power of Lich.


    The beast totem has always been coveted and devoured by him. In this way, he can not fear the power of the Lich and transform it into his own body. However, the power of the Lich has always prevented him from approaching the totem of beasts. Even if he did, he could not easily swallow it with his own soul power.


    For Wujing, the whole underground world, even if the treasure he guarded, the power of the lich, and the totem of beasts, were all the things he did to protect the treasure. But now, Chu Chen has taken all the things in the treasure he carefully guarded, and the anger in the Witch King''s heart can be imagined.


    "If you devour the totem of beasts, I will devour you!"


    Wu Jing roared and rushed to Chu Chen. His whole body was full of incomparable momentum. He respected the strength of the strong man in martial arts, which made people feel shocked.


    "You stand back


    Chu Chen said decisively, Luo Lao and Yu Ziling both nodded and stepped back a few steps. They both knew that Chu Chen would really use the power of the Lich. The powerful power and the destructive power spread out could even destroy a huge mountain.


    "Come out!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes shot out a strong sense of war, such as a sharp knife, straight through the hole, a roar, all around the earth, all exploded, only under the feet of Chu Chen, within three meters of the ground, still standing.


    In the end, it turned into a bare pillar of earth. In all directions, it became an endless abyss, an underground world, completely exposed.


    And now, in these abysses, out of the power of the Lich against the sky, blooming bright god awn, like the sunset of the Milky way.


    "Give it to me!"


    Chu Chen roared up to the sky, and his fighting spirit reached a very high point. The burning fire was burning out, which made him look like an invincible God of war with the invincible spirit of dominating the world.


    Under the control of Chu Chen, thousands of Lich powers collide with each other, forming a column of light tens of feet thick, like a long river flying in the air.


    That fierce Lich''s power, like flood discharge general, push the peak to unload the ridge, roll roar to rush out, this scene, frightening, spectacular!


    As for the Lich''s power, if the Lich can''t resist the Lich''s power, the Lich''s power will not be able to resist the Lich''s fear.


    With a wave of both hands, Wu Jing shoots through nine days. A strange force from the outside of the sky is detained. In his hands, he condenses into a spear. The spear is dyed with blood, which is extremely enchanting.


    "Broken!"


    Wu Jingning drank, and his bloody spear, which was ten Zhang long, penetrated the void below and puffed, and fell into the long river of the Lich''s power.


    With a roar, the bloody spear made the whole river of the Lich''s power churn up and burst out water like spots of light. Each drop of light is a wisp of Lich''s power, representing a monster.


    "After killing the clan leader, Wujing has practiced the Wuzu''s supreme secret method. Be careful!"


    Yu Ziling''s voice came with a trace of worry. Chu Chen nodded to indicate that he was OK. However, the secret method of the Wu clan used by Wu Jing was really powerful. He could even arrest a strange force from the sky and condense it into a ten Zhang long blood spear.


    This kind of witchcraft is very strange, similar to magic, but it is not magic. Magic is pure illusion, and the power of witch scene is real.It is said that there are many rare forces in the vast starry sky beyond the human cognition, including materials. If you refine them, you will get supreme creation. I''m afraid that''s what the witchcraft scene holds back.


    For example, some markets sell all kinds of meteorites from the sky. Chu Chen, in the city of freedom, United guild, practiced killing swordsmanship because of the stone, which, according to Bai Yuhan, fell from the sky.


    As for why some people left simple and complicated in this way, Chu Chen does not know, but one thing can be sure: there are too many unsolved mysteries in the poor and the blue, and there are too many unsolved mysteries. One can never understand the mystery of heaven and earth if one does not reach the level of adversity.


    Chu Chen burst drink, in the power of the Lich in the long river, a monster flew out of the river, a spear.


    Wu Jing drinks with his eyes closed. However, he can see everything clearly. He murmurs coldly from the corner of his mouth. He lifts up under the spear and splits it.


    The demon beast is cut, and the Lich''s power is broken directly.


    "What a strange witchcraft, this spear can break the power of the Lich. It seems that the witch scene is cruel. Even if you can''t get it, you will destroy the power of the lich, but is it possible?"


    How could a spear break through the tens of thousands of Lich''s power? Then, with a sound of explosion, many monsters appeared from the power of the Lich. Although they were all illusory, they also had a strong momentum. They rushed at the spear at once.


    In this process, the wild demon forces that have not been refined in the underground world fly out independently, and see the other Lich forces attacking the Lich scene, and these Lich forces also join in.


    These Lich forces retain a trace of soul power, and they want to devour the living body when they see it. In this way, they can keep themselves alive, but they can''t revive the noumenon.


    The power of the wild Lich is even more violent, and it directly pours on the witch scene, which makes him have to fight again and imprison a strange force from the sky.


    This time, it condensed into a sword, but it was only three Zhang long, and its power was much weaker.


    Obviously, it costs a lot to use this Sorcerer''s secret method. It''s very difficult to maintain the sorcery scene. It''s a problem if you want to use it several times.

 C730

    "See how long you can hold on to it!"


    Chu Chen''s mouth was filled with a cold smile, which released all the Lich''s power from under the earth. At the moment, it was not only aimed at the witch scene, but also within a hundred miles. The Lich''s power rushed out violently, devouring all life bodies, and the riot was raging.


    At this time, the blood spear broke in the long river, and the terrible Lich power swept over.


    Wu Jing''s heart is cold, showing fear, and immediately drink a sound, but seize a chance, Chu Chen can not stop, boundless Lich power to cover the past, directly submerged the witch scene.


    "Boy, you forced me to die together!"


    In the fury of the Lich''s power, countless ghosts of monsters surge, and the voice of the witch scene suddenly spreads out, with the color of madness.


    "No, go quickly. Every high priest practices witchcraft. This is a destructive skill. Its purpose is to end up with the enemy. Once the witch scene is used, it will impact the power of the lich, and the damage will be even greater."


    Yu Ziling said quickly, urging Chu Chen to go quickly. Just after Yu Ziling finished, a dull sound was sent out in the power of the lich, and immediately the heaven and earth shook for a moment, and then a destructive breath came out.


    This power makes Chu Chen all feel shocked, immediately with Luo old people to retreat out.


    "You can''t go!"


    The crazy voice of the witch scene came, and immediately the power of the lich, with another force, came towards Chu Chen. Chu Chen tried to control the power of the lich, but there was no response.


    "Damn it!"


    Chu Chen couldn''t help cursing. The biggest effect of the totem he devoured was to refine the soul power of ten thousand monsters. The purpose was to improve the soul power.


    As for the power of the lich, it was controlled by him, but this power was not refined by him, but by the ancestors of the witch family.


    I just rely on the power of swallowing the spirit of the beast. I simply control the power of the Lich. I can''t achieve what I want, and I haven''t refined it into my own power.


    Now, with the method of witch extermination, the Witch King chooses to die at the same time. It is actually stirring up the power of the lich, not controlled by Chu Chen, but killed in turn.


    "No escape." Yu Ziling looks pale.


    Luo Lao, but calm a lot, stretched out his hand to spread the Yan fire, and immediately lit up the flames all over the sky.


    However, in the destruction of the sky, Yan fire is not useless. In an instant, it is broken, Luo old body trembles, and a mouthful of blood directly overflows.


    At the critical moment, Chu Chen gave a big drink and called out the Yanlong Ding, which covered Luo Lao, Yu Ziling and himself directly.


    Chu Chen could only take a chance to see if the ancient treasure Yanlong Ding could resist.


    When the sound of fierce impact came, Chu Chen and other three people were whirling around in the Yanlong tripod. They only felt that the Yanlong tripod had been shaken and flew out, as if it had hit the mountain, and then it stopped,


    fortunately, the Yanlong tripod did not break open, and when it was just hit, it emitted a burst of light.


    The treasure of ancient times, tempered by the years, has already possessed a unique natural charm. In addition, the former forger, gongshenzao, has left a martial arts texture on it. When it is impacted, it will be activated automatically.


    And Chu Chen alchemy, burning with the same reaction, a red dragon, hovering above, as if to fly out at any time.


    Until a stick of incense, the outside finally quiet down, dead silent, Chu Chen take back Yanlong Ding, look around, eyes slightly coagulation, a mouthful of cold air to draw out.


    It''s so destructive. I can see that I''m tens of miles away from the forbidden area of the witch clan. However, within this range, all objects have been destroyed, forming a huge and incomparable pit, which is deep and bottomless.


    All the people, including the witch scene, are dead. As for the power of the lich, they have disappeared. Maybe they have escaped. Maybe in this attack, they will also be destroyed. This is the greatest possibility.


    A man with strong martial arts status was killed like this. If it was spread out, it would certainly make a stir. Even if this was the holy land, it would also cause shock to countless people. Although the Wujing was not killed directly by Chu Chen, he killed him indirectly.


    "It''s all over!"


    Yu Ziling said calmly, along with the disappearance, there are many memories in his heart. With the demise of the witch clan, with the death of the witch scene, with the removal of the Lich poison, all are sealed up.


    Close your eyes slightly, open them again, and look at the blue sky, such as washed, showing a faint smile.


    "These 18 years, I lived for the pain, after today, I want to really live for myself."


    Taking back his eyes, he saw Yu Ziling''s calm face. In Chu Chen''s heart, there was also a stone falling to the ground. In the past four years, one thing he had been worried about in his heart was finally completed. Now, his body and mind are relaxed.


    However, this is only temporary. Next, there are things that belong to his Chu Chen to do.


    After that, Yu Ziling just looked at the destroyed witch clan, sealed up the memory of this place completely, and then left with Chu Chen.After a few days, Chu Chen and Yu Ziling strolled happily in Shengyu town.


    Until she felt that Yu Ziling had completely forgotten her sadness, she solemnly asked Yu Ziling, "are you going to go away alone, like living in the town of magic rock, or would you like to go with me?"


    No matter how Yu Ziling chooses, Chu Chen will respect her and will not force her to stay. Yu Ziling leaves alone, but Chu Chen just doesn''t give up. If she leaves today, maybe she will never meet again.


    As for following himself, Chu Chen thought hesitantly, for what, perhaps, just to not worry about her, and a touch of warm feeling.


    Although Yu Ziling''s character is a little cold and silent, Chu Chen feels warm when she is with her. At the same time, she also wants to warm her a little bit and make up for the blank 18 years.


    "If you don''t take care of yourself, you always get a lot of injuries. If you get hurt again one day, I''ll be by your side and I can take care of it at any time."


    Yu Ziling slightly bowed her head and sipped a sip of tea. The sun sprinkled on her quiet face, and her pores seemed to be shining.


    Smell speech Chu Chen smile, two people say nothing, sunshine quiet good.


    Tianxiang City, a huge city near the central area of holy land, is already located in the center of holy land.


    After this city, after walking hundreds of miles, you will really arrive at the central city of holy land.


    On Xuanyuan mainland, the real super first-class forces are all located in the center of the holy land, including Tianfu, the God of war, and the seven major deities.


    Of course, the super class forces are more than that.


    There are also martial arts holy land, immortal sect, powerful family, and the most ancient and mysterious forces, Shenge, Xianfu, etc It''s all here.


    At the same time, there are also some of the strongest warriors in the whole continent.


    Here, similarly, the strong are respected, and the embodiment is more incisive.


    At the moment, there are three people in Tianxiang city. They are dressed in ordinary clothes. Compared with many powerful warriors in the city, they are not at all eye-catching.

 C731

    "Now we are in the center of the holy land. In the central area, there are many cities, and Tianxiang city is one of them. Don''t think that the most boring place is the most central part of the mainland. If you want to think of it like this, you''d be wrong to call totte. It''s not only more powerful and weak, but also foreign warriors will be discriminated against by the local people "If you are in trouble, you must learn to be patient"


    the old man of the three said with a warning.


    "Lo Lao, I know." Chu Chen nodded, which was the second time Luo Lao repeated. However, Chu Chen knew that Luo Lao would not cheat him. He could make him so wordy. It can be seen that the water in the holy land is very deep.


    A woman beside Chu Chen is naturally Yu Ziling, but now she is wearing a purple veil with the same color as her clothes, covering most of her face. Her beautiful face is hidden under the veil.


    Yu Ziling asked for the veil. Chu Chen didn''t ask why, but he knew why. The holy land was full of fish and dragons, and there were many powerful people and complicated forces. If she met a dandy, she would have no trouble, so it would be better to cover it with a veil.


    Yu Ziling''s careful action warmed Chu Chen''s heart. Although he spoke, Yu Ziling didn''t need to wear a veil. Even if he met a dandy, he was not a coward and didn''t have to be afraid.


    But Yu Ziling refused, and Chu Chen didn''t say anything. In his heart, he was determined to become stronger and stronger enough to make Yu Ziling feel that he was strong enough to wear a veil. Even if he showed his true appearance, he didn''t worry that someone would come to trouble.


    After driving for a few days, the three of Chu Chen took a rest in a restaurant in Tianxiang city and ordered some small dishes and drinks. One of the dishes was roast chicken, but Chu Chen ordered three dishes.


    Yu Ziling looked at Chu Chen in surprise: "these days, you must be very hungry?"


    ¡¯Er I don''t have such a big appetite, but some people have such a big appetite. No, it''s not alone. " Chu Chen said with a smile.


    Yu Ziling was completely confused. He looked at him suspiciously, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He was waiting for the dishes.


    Until three dishes of roast chicken came up, Chu Chen called out: "little wolf, there is roast chicken to eat."


    As soon as he opened the ring, the wolf came out. This guy was not afraid of living at all. Yu Ziling, such a beautiful woman, did not look at him. He threw himself on the table, grabbed a roast chicken in his arms, opened his mouth and tore it. He looked wild and stupid.


    "This is..." Yu Ziling was slightly surprised.


    "This is a monster with me, named wolf, who has been practicing in Najie." Chu Chen introduced, "just no one can treat it, if you feel bored, you can take this little guy to play."


    Yu Ziling showed a smile of interest and followed Chu Chen with a monster of such a small size. It was really suitable and life was not too boring.


    "Wolf, come on, I''ll feed you." Yu Ziling said.


    However, the wolf looked scornful, and yelled at Yu Ziling twice, showing the color of caution and holding the roast chicken tighter.


    Chu Chen''s forehead directly out of a black line, this greedy little guy, I''m afraid this is Yu Ziling''s first time to eat shriveled bar, such a beautiful woman wants to feed you, you still don''t agree.


    "In the future, you can''t be cruel to her, or you won''t eat the roast chicken."


    Chu Chen takes the roast chicken away, and the anxious wolf yells twice. Under the temptation of Chu Chen''s lustful power and delicious food, he suddenly goes down again. Yu Ziling can''t help laughing.


    "Have you heard that the grand competition of the three academies is about to start. I don''t know which college''s students can award the king this year."


    "Well, it''s not known. It''s been spread before the competition. It''s said that today''s big match of the three courtyards must be very lively. There are evil disciples from Tianfu and Zhanshen. It''s said that they are fierce and ruthless. They have stepped into the Shenwu state two years ago. Tut Tut, this training speed is really enviable."


    "It''s not. It''s estimated that today''s monarchs will also come into being in these two colleges."


    "No, there is still a star meteor in the three colleges. It is said that he has already arrived from the Western Lingyu. At least, his family is one of the three academies, and the disciples are no different." One man interposed.


    "Meteorite? I''m sorry They both uttered a laugh.


    "Everyone in the holy land doesn''t know that although Xingyu is one of the three major colleges, he doesn''t have the qualification to stand in the holy land. Otherwise, why did he go to the West Lingyu? The last time the three hospitals had a big match, they didn''t even have the qualification to participate in it. This time, they were lucky enough to come to Dabi. Did they even want to be able to be king?"


    "In my opinion, if the meteorite fails again this time, it will not be able to use the names of the three colleges. Sooner or later, it will be kicked out and only the names of the two colleges will be retained."


    In Chu Chen three people eat and drink, next to the table several people talk, clearly passed over, let Chu Chen eyes slightly coagulation.


    Star meteor, not qualified to stand in the holy land? What''s going on? Why didn''t binglao tell them, what''s the inside story?


    In addition, the words of these people also let Chu Chen''s heart shut a stream of gas, star meteorite college in the holy land was actually vilified into this appearance.However, he Chu Chen could not refute anything. The last time, Xing Ying was not qualified to take part in the once-in-a-decade contest. He did not even have five Shenwu state disciples. It was a disgraceful thing to say that, which was inconsistent with the name of one of the three colleges.


    However, this group of people said that this time, Xingqiu was just lucky. Chu Chen gave a sneer at him, such as waves and clouds, Taihao, dongfangming, Bai Yuhan, and he, as five disciples of Shenwu state who had reached the qualification line, his accomplishments were consolidated step by step and achieved by his own efforts. What''s the relationship with luck?


    "In the last big match between the three hospitals, Xingqiu was not qualified to participate, but this time, it was not by luck. There will be a place for Xingqiu in the battle for king." Chu Chen drank a glass of wine and said coldly.


    Yeah? Speak a few people, immediately will look toward Chu Chen this side.


    "We talk, it''s none of your business. Who are you talking for Xingxiao?"


    "You talk, it has nothing to do with my farting, because you are not worthy of it. As for who I am, you do not deserve to know. It is also my right to speak for whom. Is it your father who is the dean of Tianfu and Ares, or what are you doing for you?" Chu Chen ridiculed said, disdainful eyes swept three faces.


    How crazy, three people angry, this guy said they, not as good as his fart? Even then, he insulted them with words. He was looking for death.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are, but I have one thing to tell you. In this holy land, who doesn''t know. Xing Xiao only insults himself and doesn''t even have the qualification to compete. He also wants to make a fart king. As for you, you are disrespectful. Please apologize to me, otherwise you won''t be able to leave the gate of the inn today."


    "Can only pass the mouth of the garbage." Chu Chen cold smile, no longer pay attention to, take care of drinking.


    At the moment, the whole Inn people, all pay attention to come over, three people see Chu Chen ignore, the face rose red.


    "Bully people too much, boy. I''ll give you three rest time. If you don''t apologize, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    However, in the face of clamor, Chu Chen still ignored, head also did not return.


    "Are you ready?"


    Yu Ziling, old Luo nodded.


    "In that case, let''s go." Chu Chen said lightly.


    One man gave the table a good slap.


    "Damn it, bully people too much. Let''s go. I''ll leave you. Beat him up!"


    A big drink, three people rush at the same time.

 C732

    Chu Chen stopped, his eyes suddenly flashed the color of ice and cold. He immediately drank a cold drink. A violent yuan force rushed out, just like a dragon fighting the sea, and directly hit the three people.


    The man in the inn, with a twinkling of eyes, fell on Chu Chen with a look of surprise. No wonder he was so arrogant, but he was an expert.


    These three people, kick stubble.


    But yuan force impact, three people will fly out, mouth spray blood, not even the strength to stand up, Chu Chen''s performance, the rest of the people were shocked.


    "Did you not ask who I am? Now I tell you that I am a Xingqiu disciple. This time, one of the disciples who participated in the big contest of the third courtyard will not kill you. It is not my kindness, but I will let you keep your dog''s eyes and see how Xingqiu''s disciple can participate in the battle of King''s reign. "


    With that, Chu Chen left the inn in a big stride, leaving the stunned people.


    "This man, Xingqiu''s disciple, doesn''t kill three people. It''s not benevolent, but lets them keep dog''s eyes. When the time comes to see how Xingwei participates in the battle of king, this person should use facts to stop the mouth of those who say that Xingwei can''t do it."


    "So domineering, this man should be one of the masters of Xingqiu''s coming this time. However, the person of Xingwei hasn''t arrived yet. How can this guy be here alone?"


    What Chu Chen left to everyone was shock or shock.


    "The holy land is very complicated, and I warn you not to do anything about it. Although you are going to join the three hospitals competition soon, and you are not afraid to go out of fame, it will be much better to expose at that time than now."


    Out of the inn, Luo said faintly, with a sense of reproach. He knew better than anyone about the holy land. He had been here for several years and knew how deep the water was.


    Chu Chen also knew that Luo was always good for himself. Just now, the reason why he didn''t give his name was that he was worried about the God of war. The people in Tianfu knew the details in advance. However, in retrospect, he should not even say that he was a star meteorite disciple.


    In the two academies of holy land, Tianfu and Ares, it is too simple to find out one person with their power.


    However, although Chu Chen thought of it, he thought it was too simple. Half an hour later, he learned the complexity of Luo Lao''s power and how complicated it was.


    Just out of Tianxiang city not long ago, more than 20 masked warriors were killed by flying monsters. Without a word of nonsense, their hands were killing moves.


    In addition, there was a powerful man in Shenwu state. Obviously, the other side knew that his cultivation was Shenwu state, and a warrior of Shenwu state came to deal with it.


    But I''m afraid the other side didn''t expect that Chu Chen''s cultivation had three levels of Shenwu state, and this one was not Chu Chen''s opponent.


    Chu Chen Mou son a cold, this group of people what origin, he does not need to guess also know, must be just in the inn teach the three people to find help, want revenge.


    The other party knew that he was a disciple of Xingqiu, but he still dared to revenge. Obviously, he did not pay attention to Xingqiu. It was enough to see the arrogance of the warrior in the Holy Land and despised the foreign warrior from the heart.


    Even if you are a big power like Xingqiu, as long as you are not in the holy land, the local forces of holy land still despise it.


    "I wanted to let your dog watch the star meteor fight for the king. Since you don''t want to see it, you should die."


    Chu Chen took out the black sword, walked by mercilessly, and killed all the enemies.


    In an instant, more than ten people died under the sword, on the wilderness, filled with a pungent smell of blood.


    Just at this time, the second martial artist of Shenwu state was killed, and a sharp palm technique came towards Chu Chen.


    "It''s a pity that the advanced martial arts skills of xuanjie level are only a small achievement."


    Chu Chen light mouth, standing in place, he can use the sword, a move of killing sword can kill each other, but did not do so, but with the fist.


    A blow out, meet the palm of the other side, burst out a dull sound.


    The eyes of the two martial artists in Shenwu state suddenly coagulate, showing a shocking color. The three levels of Shenwu state are higher than his accomplishments!


    Before I came, I learned that the other party was a disciple of Xingqiu. I expected that the Shenwu state was just beginning. After all, in the last three yuan contest, Xingqiu was not even qualified to participate, that is, there were no five Shenwu state disciples.


    Naturally, he thought that the current star meteor was the same as that ten years ago, but he was lucky enough to have enough Shenwu disciples, but his accomplishments were not so high.


    After all, it is impossible for a college not qualified to participate in the big competition of the three academies. Ten years later, several evil geniuses will suddenly appear. This possibility is very low.


    However, he was so confident that he attacked and killed, but he was surprised to find that his accomplishments were even higher than himself. Under this attack, it was like fighting against a mountain. Chu Chen''s rolling Yuan Li rushed to Chu Chen. He could hardly breathe, and his body retreated in a moment.


    "I didn''t use the sword. I wanted you to be convinced." Chu Chen said coldly, raised the pace, walked slowly, with a strong pressure.


    The double warrior of Shenwu state suddenly flies out of his eyes. Instead of attacking Chu Chen, he rushes toward Luo Lao. He knows that he is not Chu Chen''s opponent and wants to coerce Luo Lao and Yu Ziling into submission.


    However, before he could reach the front, he suddenly saw a sneer on the corner of the old man''s mouth, and then slowly raised his hand to look at it.Why, an old servant in charge, still know how to practice?


    Lao Luo''s palm was taken forward in a plain way. The man of the two levels of martial arts still firmly believed in his own judgment. The old man was just a servant. Even if he knew how to practice, he was supposed to be pompous. He immediately threw out a blow to resist the past.


    However, after the collision, his face changed directly. He looked at Luo Lao in horror, showing a look of disbelief. What a strong cultivation, at least, is the top of the Shenwu state, and he has half a foot in the martial arts realm.


    "Go back


    Lao Luo coldly drank, and with one hand, he flew the warrior out and fell right at the foot of Chu Chen. He did not care about his seriously injured body. His eyes suddenly lifted up to meet Chu Chen''s cold eyes.


    "I said, let you die with conviction."


    Chu Chen''s hands were quite straightforward. He cut it like a sky knife, which made him have no chance to escape. With a stream of blood, he slashed across, and he was killed.


    The rest of them took a deep breath. They were killed. How could they see that? Besides, there was an old man with unfathomable accomplishments beside Chu Chen.


    To revenge, he has made a wrong calculation. He should not have come. He must have a very high status in the meteorite. When he thought of this, several people were so disappointed that they just wanted to export their evil spirit. They didn''t pay attention to the meteorite, but they didn''t think about it. They mentioned the hard stubble.


    Even if Xingxiao was not qualified to participate in the Sanyuan big match ten years ago, he was one of the three hospitals after all. He had a lot of information that others could not reach. How could they dare to challenge them? This time, Xing Xiao was qualified to participate in the Sanyuan contest, which showed that he was a powerful disciple. At the moment, he was afraid that he was one of the powerful disciples, otherwise he would not follow such a fierce old man And then.


    "You, die, too


    Just when some people were still thinking, a sound of death came, which made their eyes suddenly shrink. Even if they saw a figure flying in the air, they were shocked by a violent force. They didn''t even scream. Several people fell to the ground with several thumping noises. Without exception, their chest was completely sunken, their ribs were broken and their internal organs were damaged.


    Chu Chen''s power, they can not stop.


    Chu Chen sneered. Sure enough, it was the three men who had been taught in Tianxiang City Inn. All these martial arts men were found by them. However, they underestimated him. The enemy did not recover, but all the people he brought died.

 C733

    Holy land, as expected, is very complicated. Just a little friction, he brings people to revenge, even stars and meteorites are not in the eye.


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkle.


    On the face of it, it is these warriors who are so bold that they reflect that they despise the forces of the other four regions.


    They, living in the holy land, are local born and bred warriors. They think that they are superior to others, with a sense of superiority, and ignore external forces.


    This idea, ridiculous!


    Even if Xingqiu is weak, he is one of the three academies. He is a front-line force. How can ordinary people provoke him? As a disciple of Xingqiu, Chu Chen has the strength to teach him a lesson. What''s more, he provokes the whole Xingqiu, unless those martial artists seek death.


    After this event, Chu Chen finally understood why Luo Lao would remind him three times.


    Three days later, the three of them stepped into the center of the holy land!


    Here, it does not mean a city, but a region, which contains dozens of cities, large and small.


    The most peculiar thing is that in this central area, Chu Chen conjectures that it should be a smooth development. What he saw at the moment was quite different from his conjecture.


    In the center of holy land, there are many mountains, which are full of strong vitality of heaven and earth.


    "These mountains, all of which have yuan veins and strong vitality, have been moved from remote places with great powers, and are now occupied by powerful sects." Luo Lao explained on one side.


    Chu Chen nodded secretly. The mountains were some distance away from him, so he could only watch from a distance, but those vitality almost rose up in the sky, forming a gorgeous brilliance.


    This kind of force will not be weaker or even stronger than meteorite.


    Chu Chen takes back his eyes, holy territory, let him see, what is the sky.


    Chu Chen just inquired a little, and then he knew where the big match of the three courtyards was held. This event was almost spread all over the holy land, and all the martial artists were paying attention to this big match.


    Although it was only a contest among the three courts, it had nothing to do with other forces, but they also paid close attention to the Sanyuan and found out which powerful disciples. This is also the most important event in the Holy Land in the past year.


    Jiazhou City, war god academy!


    These days, many martial artists have rushed to the city of Jiazhou to look forward to the arrival of the big match.


    On the way to chaojiazhou City, Chu Chen saw more forces. They were all occupying a yuan vein. They were far away from the city and enjoying the heaven and earth. They could only wait and see from afar.


    At the same time, in the city, there are many strong men who are above the level of martial arts. They are called cruel monsters. They run wild in the sky and leave incomparably.


    This scene is so common here that not many people pay attention to it.


    "It''s really a place where strong people stand!"


    Chu Chen secretly smacked his tongue. Compared with these people, his triple cultivation of Shenwu state is almost nothing.


    Just a few days later, Chu Chen finally arrived at the city of Jiazhou, where the prosperity was more than any other city he had ever seen, including the city of freedom.


    There are 81 big cities in the center of the holy land. Jiazhou city is one of them. These 81 cities, like dazzling stars, are all over the central area of holy land.


    "I''ll go to find out when the big match between the three hospitals will start and when the meteorite people will arrive."


    Chu Chen on the side of the city of Jiazhou, while walking with Yu Ziling, Luo Lao, in the noisy street, collecting the information he wanted.


    Finally, the three came to an inn to stay temporarily.


    Everything has been made clear. The grand competition will be held ten days later. As for the meteorite, it is estimated that we will have to wait a few days before we arrive. After all, it will take a long distance to come from the western spiritual region.


    In addition to these news, Chu Chen also inexplicably heard a news, a star fall disciple, appeared in Tianxiang City, a move to fly a small force of three disciples.


    Later, these people were unwilling to take people to intercept them. As a result, they were slaughtered clean, including a double warrior of Shenwu state.


    After the news came out, it attracted many people''s attention in the holy land.


    Ten days later, there will be a big match between the three courtyards, which attracts the attention of the whole holy land. Therefore, as long as the news about the three courtyard courtyard courtyard is heard, many people are immediately interested in the star meteorite disciple who appears. They can kill the double martial artist in the Shenwu realm, which shows that the person''s cultivation is above the two levels.


    Unexpectedly, Xingxiao was not eligible to participate ten years ago, but today, ten years later, he still brought the strong. He also came in a fierce manner, and wanted to win the battle of king?


    The crowd was more expectant.


    Hearing the news, Chu Chen frowned, as expected, or spread out.


    However, the corner of the mouth immediately showed a sneer. At that time, the source was reported, and it was not the result that was expected.


    The news spread out and let everyone see clearly. If someone from Xingxiao can participate in the battle for the king, it will undoubtedly be a slap in the face. It will beat those martial artists who slander Xingmei and let them open their eyes to see that Xingwei is not so bad.


    The big ratio of the three hospitals has attracted worldwide attention due to the fluctuation of wind.


    Although this competition does not belong to other forces, the talents of these forces are unable to sit still and rub their hands. They also come to Jiazhou City, and they also want to take this opportunity to show their strength and become famous all over the world.Of course, these people have a playful attitude. In addition to playing, it is also a very interesting thing to show their strength under the attention of martial artists in the world.


    One of the eight sceneries of Jiazhou City, Junlin Tower!


    Since ancient times, there have been many literati who have ascended the tower to write poems.


    In the same way, there is another kind of people who often visit here. That is the warrior. The king''s presence in the world is the dream of Every warrior''s heart. They want to go to the Junlin building to prove themselves.


    After staying in the inn for two days, Chu Chen was free. After greeting Luo, he left the inn with Yu Ziling and went out for a stroll.


    Over the past two days, it seems that there are more people in Jiazhou City, and the streets become congested. After visiting for a while, Chu Chen and Yu Ziling heard the name of Junlin building, one of the eight scenic spots in Jiazhou City, ready to go and have a look.


    Today''s Junlin building is very lively. The grand ratio of the three courtyards will open. Many people rush into Jiazhou city. As one of the eight scenic spots, Junlin tower is naturally overcrowded.


    However, not everyone can climb the Junlin building, which is only open to two kinds of people, one is the literati and the other is the martial arts.


    However, if these two kinds of people want to go up, they need to go through a barrier. The literati need to write poems, while the martial arts need to light up the gentleman''s lamp with Yuanli.


    Those who fail to pass the examination will not be able to enter the Junlin building.


    This unique way of entering the building, not only failed to stop the enthusiasm of the public, but also made Junlin building more famous, which is the first of the eight sceneries.


    At the moment, there are many people around, who are eager to try, but most of them failed and walked out of the building dejectedly.


    Chu Chen came here, heard about Jun Lin Lou introduction, not from the dark way good strange way, immediately looked at Yu Ziling: "do you want to go up?"


    "You can try it." Yu Ziling smiles and nods.


    They walked out of the crowd and had not yet stepped into the Junlin building. Suddenly, a cold light fell from the upper floor and fell right on Yu Ziling''s head.


    Chu Chen''s eyes flash, soul force will be its movement track locked, incomparably calm outstretched big hand, grasp this cold light in the hand.


    Silver hairpin, I saw that this is a silver hairpin with exquisite shape. I fell down from the Junlin building and looked up indifferently. On the top floor of Junlin building, the window was half open, and a woman with refined appearance was sitting by the window. This silver hairpin should be her careless haircut.

 C734

    At the moment, the woman, also looked at Chu Chen, just plain mouth: "sorry, almost hit the woman around you."


    Excuse me? Even said sorry, Chu Chen''s eye socket revealed a trace of cold color, this silver hairpin, although it is falling, but just fell, is pointed downward, not he found in time, Yu Ziling''s head may have been bleeding, this woman, she is a plain sorry line?


    However, Chu Chen didn''t seem to be ready to worry about it. Yu Ziling was not hurt anyway. The other party didn''t say sorry. He just went shopping and didn''t want to be in a bad mood.


    "Xingning, your hairpin has fallen off. I''ll get it for you."


    In front of him, there are more than a man, a man and a man, who are flying out of the window.


    "Xingning''s hairpin is soiled by your dirty hands. Break your palms and return the hairpin to me."


    This young man, coldly said to Chu Chen, his attitude is incomparably overbearing.


    Your hairpin almost hurt Yu Ziling. I don''t need to catch it. Can I let it fall down? Now I say that my hand dirties the hairpin and even breaks my hand?


    Smell speech Chu Chen only in the heart sneer, to this young man''s cold one eye: "you say hairpin is your? Since it comes down from the sky, it is an ownerless thing. I have the right not to give it. "


    "What do you mean, don''t give a hairpin?" This youth, sword eyebrow a horizontal, kill a chance then swept out, "since you don''t give, then I will do it myself!"


    Eh? Upstairs, that beautiful woman, suddenly secretly surprised a voice, the young man in Yin song threatened not to change color, so strong determination.


    Yu Ziling stood beside Chu Chen without saying a word. Looking at the young man, his face was full of coldness. She knew that Chu Chen didn''t want to fight now. If he wanted to, this man would not kill him enough.


    Yin song is about to start, upstairs that woman suddenly called a: "stop, can''t be rude."


    "This childe, I accidentally dropped the hairpin. I should say something wrong to you. Yin song is a bit impulsive. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Why apologize? It''s just that the boy killed him at all costs. " Yin song did not understand, but did not move a step further.


    Before that, the face of Cheng Chu was not a good one.


    "Pay attention next time!"


    Chu Chen said coldly, throwing the hairpin to song Zheng, and then with Yu Ziling, went straight to Junlin building.


    Looking at Chu Chen''s back, Yin song gnawed his teeth. The boy pretended to be deep, but he didn''t see anything different. He looked at him with puzzled eyes. Xingning shook his head and advised him not to start.


    "These two people seem to belong to the Yin family."


    In the crowd of onlookers, some people were surprised and said that they were stunned.


    "Yin family? Which Yin family are you talking about? "


    "Which Yin family can there be in the holy land? Of course, it is one of the ancient aristocratic families in the holy land, the Yin family."


    Hearing the speech, the martial arts people all around are stagnant. Is the woman upstairs


    The first floor of Junlin building is a huge hall with many people, but it is very orderly and does not appear noisy.


    Men of letters and men of war are divided into two arrays, each carrying out a breakthrough.


    Chu Chen stopped a little, and immediately came to the ranks of literati. Yu Ziling was a little surprised. She thought that Chu Chen had no hesitation in choosing a warrior and lighting the gentleman''s lamp with Yuanli, which should not be difficult for Chu Chen.


    "Can you write poems?"


    "Will be so a little bit" chuchen a smile, a previous life, at least also studied hard, stomach or installed some poetry.


    In the line of literati and literati, there is an old man sitting in front of him. If someone comes forward, he will take out a bamboo slip and just put it on it. He will judge whether it is qualified or not. As for fairness, it is absolute. This old man is a famous teacher in Jiazhou City, and will not deliberately take sides with anyone.


    "The yellow dog is white and the white dog is swollen. What the hell is this?" The old man was angry with his beard and waved: "unqualified, unqualified!"


    In front of him, a face of shame red color, immediately left.


    "Well, poetry is OK, but your handwriting is too ugly. The poem is certainly not made, and it is not qualified!"


    The old people are constantly firm, and most of them are losers. Of course, there are also successes, but there are only a few people. Strict is inevitable. Otherwise, the Junlin building is afraid to be crowded and exploded. Of course, if this situation really happens, the Junlin building will have to restrict the entry of personnel.


    Soon, the line to Chu Chen, the old man did not lift his head, handed over a jade Jane, Chu Chen with a faint smile, and then took the pen and ink, head slightly moved, then dropped the pen.


    Almost instantly, Chu Chen put away his pen again, looked at the old man and said, "the poem is finished, please have a look.


    "So fast?" The old man was stunned. It was just a moment. He didn''t finish a mouthful of tea, so the young man wrote down. Won''t he come to tease him?


    The old man''s face stiffened suddenly when he took the jade Jane to have a look.Yu Ziling looked at the old man and was curious. Did Chu Chen really have talent in poetry? Or did he just write some nonsense and the old man was not satisfied with it?


    But Chu Chen, calm looking forward to the old man''s words, for the few numbers just written, he is very confident.


    "To the top of the mountain, I''m the peak, one step of the sky is crazy!"


    Fourteen words, with inexplicable aura, as if to live over the general, revealing endless domineering.


    Moreover, it is a stroke of Chinese characters. From the beginning to the end of the writing, the fourteen characters are connected in one breath, which is smooth like flowing water.


    No matter the font, or the two lines of words before and after the echo, can be called a unique.


    The old man raised his head and looked at Chu Chen, but he was a young man. He was surprised in his heart.


    "I don''t know. Can I get through?" Chu Chen asked again.


    "Yes, yes..." The old man nodded dully, and immediately returned to normal color.


    "Thank you very much." Chu Chen laughed and turned to Yu Ziling and said, "let''s go, climb the stairs."


    "What do you mean, that man is a man of letters?"


    Jun Lin Lou window private room, that beautiful woman, Xing Ning. Surprised to ask Yin song.


    "Yes, that guy is a man of letters. I saw him write poems with my own eyes. After reading them, the teacher seemed very surprised."


    "Most of the literati are weak and incompetent, so they can''t face the threat of yin and Song Dynasty and do nothing." Apricot Ning tiny frown, think of another possibility.


    Is this man a man of both literature and martial arts? He is just a low-key person, so he is not willing to show his strength?


    Perhaps this inference is correct.


    "Xing Ning, what are you thinking about? You don''t think about that boy. In my opinion, it''s just a pretending writer. I can kill him with one hand."


    "You don''t understand. You can''t look at the surface. The young man is definitely not so simple. Maybe he is a hidden genius, not a saint. Don''t you know how many people have taken the opportunity to come to the Holy Land and want to expose themselves by this day. You should remember that the world is so big that there are more powerful people than holy land. If you are impulsive and suffer losses, Don''t tell me I didn''t remind you when I went back to my family


    "So what." Yin song didn''t mean it.


    Yin Xingning shakes her head. This guy, it seems, can only be restrained by secondary losses.

 C735

    There are many private rooms in Junlin building. After entering the door, there is a screen. After the screen, there is a tea table. The environment is very elegant.


    Chu Chen and Yu Ziling randomly choose a room, open the window, you can clearly see the street outside, there are still people continue to enter the Jun Lin Building, but most of them fail.


    At this time, the street suddenly became a sensation. It seemed that there was something big. Chu Chen and Yu Ziling immediately looked at the past.


    "Get the hell out of the way!"


    A follower like person, yelled loudly, until the crowd dodged a road, a young man in gorgeous clothes came out, dragon and tiger steps, God Jun extraordinary.


    "Qianding, the son of the emperor of shenchao, Qianxiu!"


    Someone recognized the identity of the youth and made a voice of horror.


    "What, the son of Qianding emperor?"


    The crowd was boiling.


    In the holy land, the seven great deities are of first-class strength and extremely mysterious. They seldom go out for activities. Unexpectedly, today, Qianxiu appeared in Junlin building, where the emperor of Qianding God Dynasty was located.


    The gentleman''s lamp was hung on the Junlin building. Shortly after Qianxiu stepped into the building, the gentleman''s lamp burst out a powerful light, illuminating the building.


    "He is worthy of being the son of the emperor. His cultivation is very strong."


    "That''s nature. Qianxiu is a new generation of young heroes in holy land. They have already stepped into the realm of martial arts, but they seldom show up. In terms of real strength, they can''t be weaker than anyone else."


    On the street, countless comments were made, and those girls showed admiration. It was every girl''s dream, accomplishments and background to marry a man like Qian Xiu. Which one was not outstanding?


    "Shenchao..." Chu Chen murmured, he just offended a shenchao person, yanyumeng, the imperial concubine of the ancient Zhou Dynasty. On that day, he was very angry. This time he came to Shengyu, he might meet him.


    "Get out of here


    Not long after Qianxiu turned on the gentleman''s lamp, a man''s explosive drink came out of Chu Chen''s room.


    Chu Chen eyebrows a frown, here is someone, don''t the other party know?


    "This room has already been used by me. You''d better find another one."


    Chu Chen coldly returned a sentence, ready to send the other party, however, the other party did not appreciate.


    "Of course I know it''s occupied by you, so I let you get out of here. We like this room."


    Emperor Qianding! Chu Chen''s eyes were cold, and his voice was just Qianxiu''s servant. He had been shouting downstairs. Chu Chen could hear it, but the other side was too overbearing. Knowing that there was someone in the room, he told him to roll out.


    "Sir, don''t try to force others into trouble. This room is mine and will not be let out."


    Chu Chen voice cold return way, he does not want to cause trouble, but does not represent fear of things, the other side let him roll? If a warrior does not have dignity, how can he maintain his indomitable heart.


    The door of the house was kicked open with a roar. The servant glared at Chu Chen fiercely. Behind him was Qianxiu, with a cold face and no intention of stopping him.


    "In my room, you first let me go, and now, without my consent, you smash the door open. Is it impolite for you to do so?"


    Chu Chen complexion calm, voice cold said, can not see the joy, anger and sadness.


    "Politeness? You deserve to talk to me about manners, too? This is our prince''s favorite room. If you don''t do it directly, you''d better get out of here quickly


    This servant, a despotic appearance, is more rampant than his master. He talks and dances. In the eyes of Chu Chen, he is no different from a clown.


    "So you let me get out and blow through my door. I can''t say no. thank you for not killing me, right?" Chu Chen asked.


    "Of course, you understand. I''ll save my breath. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go. Hurry up!" The servant urged impatiently.


    Yu Ziling''s face showed a look of disgust. He was just a servant. The dog looked down on others. The master didn''t say anything. He barked here.


    "Room, mine, it''s impossible to go. As for you, apologize quickly and get out of here


    Chu Chen''s face suddenly changed, as cold as ice. His deep eyes swept away, leaving the servant stunned and then furious:


    "I want to die so much, I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    A force shot across the air, smashing the door beside the servant directly, making his body ready for action tremble, and then a cold voice came.


    "One more step forward, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Hiss The servant took a breath of cold air. This blow almost hit him. This guy is so brave that he is not afraid of the emperor Qianding.


    After the reaction, he not only did not retreat, but took the initiative to move forward: "I''ll see how you can kill me without mercy."


    However, when he was laughing at Chu Chen, a cold light suddenly stabbed, and the speed was so fast that people''s eyes could not catch it.


    "Come back!"


    Qian Xiu looked at the scene coldly, as if he were a stranger. At this moment, he suddenly let out a big drink.Qian Xiu''s warning was a little late. A sword directly killed the servant and disappeared immediately.


    All this happened too quickly. When the servant heard the warning, he was killed before he made any response. The one who did it was Chu Chen. He killed Qianxiu''s servant with one sword, but killed him face to face.


    Jun Lin Building crowd, all stunned, Leng Leng looking at this scene.


    "This guy, when Qian Xiumian killed his servant, he was too bold. He must be finished. How could Qian Xiu swallow this breath and kill him."


    The people who reflected on this conjecture and felt sorry for Chu Chen. He was not low in cultivation. He was a hot blooded person, but he was too rigid. How could he offend Qian Xiu in order to make a sound? In the holy land, if he did not have a big head, offending the Qianding God dynasty would be like looking for death.


    "My servant, you dare to kill. You have the courage. But do you know what the consequences are? " Dry repair cold mouth, the whole body exudes a killing opportunity, oppressed nearby martial arts all facial changes slightly.


    "Ridiculous! I should say thank you. Now, if I kill this trash, why don''t you come to say thank you? "


    Chu Chen said coldly. His eyes showed sarcasm. He was courteous. He didn''t want to destroy his mood. Today, he went shopping, but it didn''t mean he was afraid of things. He was just a servant. He barked in front of him and killed him.


    But Qian Xiu''s words made Chu Chen feel ridiculous. He could only be killed, but not killed? What kind of fallacy is this.


    "Don''t be too ignorant and fearless. Although you are also a martial arts practitioner, there is only one way to die against me. In addition, I am the crown prince of Qianding. In the holy land, there are 100 ways to kill you."


    Qian Xiu said coldly, blocking the door, looking at Chu Chen with a strong confidence, as if he could kill him at any time.


    "Shut your mouth!" Chu Chen cold drink a, "want to move on, don''t in here nonsense!"

 C736

    Chu Chen a drink, dry repair eyes slightly narrowed, this guy, is really not afraid of the sky.


    "In that case, I''ll let you know how good I am!"


    Qian Xiu''s voice suddenly sank, and his momentum surged up. Suddenly, the whole room was filled with fury. Two lightning like eyes fell on Chu Chen, locking him to death.


    There was a lot of activity here, and the doors of many private rooms were opened, and the young heroes and literati came out. There are still several private rooms that have not been opened, including the one where Yin Xingning is. Although they have not come out, they have a special way to see the dynamic and static here clearly.


    "Oh, isn''t this the crown prince of QianDing kingdom? It''s said that he has been practicing at home all the time, and he doesn''t even show his face. How can I be in the mood to come to the Junlin building today?"


    At this time, a voice of ridicule came, which made people''s eyes fixed. Who dare to talk to Qian Xiu like this? Is it another guy who is looking for death?


    Looking at the speaker, people''s eyes flickered. He was actually a slovenly fat man with a chicken leg in his hand, making a sound of chucking.


    "Is it you?" Qian Xiu seems to know this little fat man.


    "Why, the prince doesn''t want to see me. At least we know each other. You can''t be so ruthless."


    The little fat man went to Qian Xiu''s side and put his hand on his shoulder, which was a head higher than himself. He looked familiar. The oil and water on his palm was directly rubbed on his clothes, which made him frown.


    "I have business now, and I have no time to argue with you." Dry, fat hands open.


    The crowd was surprised to see this scene. Qianxiu was so angry. Who didn''t know that he was going to kill Chu Chen just now. The little fat man was so ugly that he didn''t get angry. His voice was much weaker. What''s the matter? Is this little fat man bigger than Qian Xiu, which makes him afraid?


    "Well, I won''t hinder you from doing business, but I heard that your father has rewarded you with a mysterious level monster. Hehe, it''s said that it''s very powerful. Why don''t you lend it to me for two days and give it back to you after playing well." The little fat man said obstinately.


    Hearing this, Qian Xiu''s face changed greatly.


    "No! You demon Jun killed my demon beast secretly last time. I haven''t settled accounts with you. Now I come to ask me for monster again. It''s impossible! "


    "What, demon Jun, the evil guy in the demon family?"


    Hearing the name of the demon Jun, the present people seem to think of it, and their faces were shocked.


    The demon family is also a great aristocratic family in the holy land. There are ancient demons and beasts in practice. This little fat man is the descendant of the demon family.


    Different from the mysterious style of the ancient aristocratic family, this guy is extravagant and extravagant. He often asks others to borrow monsters to ride, but he can never expect him to return them. All the monsters borrowed are refined by him and used for self-cultivation.


    He often blackmailed other people, but this guy is different from other people. When people blackmail people, they are looking for people with low accomplishments. This guy specially selects young talents.


    Some people said, you can not borrow ah, but to be able to refuse, back demon Jun can rob each other''s treasure, but also did not admit, for this, some people also broke out with him.


    However, this boy has extraordinary body skills and martial arts skills. If he can''t beat him, he can''t catch up with him. In addition, he is not weak in cultivation. No one dares to provoke him, so he bullies Qian xiutou.


    "Do you really want to borrow it?"


    Demon Jun obscene smile way, his appearance, with Jun word not match at all, give him this name, parents are really blind.


    "Demon Jun, don''t deceive people too much. If you are entangled, I can''t spare you!"


    Qian Xiu was also angry. With so many people around, he didn''t give himself face. He was so polite that he still pestered him here. Isn''t he determined to hit him in the face.


    "Can''t you spare me? It''s a big tone. It''s just that I have itchy hands today. It''s a big fight. Who is afraid of whom? "


    The demon Jun said that then has the mold has the kind to pull up the sleeve, like the street rascal to play the horizontal general, where has a little bit strong person''s demeanor.


    However, regardless of his appearance, all the people present know that compared with the talents such as Qian Xiu, the talent of demon Jun is no less than that. However, he is so immoral that he does things that make people speechless, which makes people in his family not treat him very much.


    "I have something important to do now. Don''t force me!"


    Qian Xiu''s voice was cold, and he was angry at the demon Jun. the guy killed and refined his demon beast alive last time. He swallowed it.


    However, if we are to challenge again, how can we not bear to spit out our voice? Besides, in front of so many people.


    "I''ll force you to have a fight


    Demon Jun looks like a rogue, not afraid at all, eager to try.


    "Enough! Today, the old account and the new account together


    Qian Xiu roared and hit the demon Jun. he couldn''t help it. If he didn''t teach him a lesson, his anger was hard to be dispelled.


    "Hum, it''s still so weak. Compared with a few months ago, it doesn''t make any progress at all. It''s good for you to practice like this and pretend to be forced."The demon Jun mercilessly hit the road, which made Qian Xiu''s face suddenly red. He was so powerful that he was a young hero in the holy land. He was said by the fat man that he had not grown up for months. It was very irritating.


    "Wang baquan!"


    Demon Jun burst a drink, with his fist and dry repair of the attack against together, immediately issued a bang.


    Wang Qian''s name must be called "eight fists of Wang Qian". It must be called "eight fists of Wang Qian" to insult the crowd.


    However, no one doubts the power of this blow, because demon Jun forced Qianxiu out by this blow.


    "Hold your hands!"


    The demon Jun is a burst drink, palm like eagle claw general, toward the mysterious part of Qianxiu.


    Qian Xiu yelled angrily. The demon Jun was too shameless. At least, he was also a martial arts practitioner. He didn''t have the demeanor that a martial artist should have. One moment, Wang baquan, some Yin hands, and all the fuckin ''moves.


    If there was a serious duel, Qianxiu would not be afraid of anything, but the moves he used were so mean and vulgar that he could not defend himself.


    "If we want to fight, we can''t do it here!"


    Qian Xiu burst out and jumped out of the window. The people outside immediately noticed that it was Qian Xiu who was fighting with others. His eyes were slightly frozen.


    Who dares to duel with Qianxiu? Is he tired of living?


    However, immediately after the demon Jun''s body flew out, the crowd was speechless. The demon Jun, known as the terminator of young heroes, was a wicked ghost who robbed all kinds of talented babies.


    "The fat man''s move is a little bit damaged, but every blow is the most effective. The cultivation is not much higher than that of Qian Xiu, but it can keep Qianxiu steady. It''s not simple."


    Chu Chen stood in the room, looking at the fight between the two outside, secretly said that the fat man appeared, but it was to solve a problem for him.


    On the street, more and more people gathered to watch the battle between demon Jun and Qianxiu.


    Over the past few days, the holy land has gathered. Because of the big competition between the three hospitals, talents from all walks of life have come. They want to expose themselves and improve their fame. Finally, a talent has been fighting, attracting countless people''s attention.

 C737

    "Heaven and earth struggle to turn!"


    Qian Xiu displayed the extraordinary martial arts of Qianding God Dynasty. With one move, he turned the universe around. A strange force surged in front of him, stirring up the space. Suddenly, he opened a door to swallow up the demon Jun.


    "I''ve learned it last time. Its power is good, but it doesn''t work on me at all."


    The face of demon Jun is strangely plain, and he doesn''t pay attention to the attack of Qianxiu.


    "Swallow the thunder bear!"


    The little fat man suddenly gave a big drink, and a violent air appeared on him, like a confused fog. Suddenly, he stirred out and immediately saw the phantom of a demon beast on the surface of his body.


    This monster is like a bear. The huge monster bear, in a trance, makes people feel that the little fat man is the demon bear.


    "Swallow the thunder bear!" The crowd''s eyes sank slightly, with a trace of fear staring at the little fat man. It is said that when this guy was born, the demon family was very happy and sealed the blood power of an archaic beast swallowing the thunder bear into his body.


    The concept of seal monster''s blood and spirit is different. Demon''s blood can be refined into the body, and can feel its blood magical power, which means that it has all the advantages of the sealed monster.


    Over the past 20 years, the little fat man has gradually awakened. His blood power, defense and attack power have greatly increased. This move is also his assassin''s mace. I don''t know how many young heroes have been defeated by this attack.


    Now Qianxiu is against this move. I don''t know if I can resist it. The crowd is watching with great tension.


    The martial arts of heaven and earth fight and turn make the void a riot, just like time and space flowing backward, which makes the heart of martial arts unstable and collapse in an instant.


    At the same time, the door opened in the void has a strange four withdrawal force, as if it wants to swallow anything in, like the gate of hell, it looks very secluded and extremely human. Once the door is swallowed by this door, it is estimated that it will be seriously injured.


    The little fat man is very clever. Although his words are extremely unreliable, he is very cunning. He knows that heaven and earth fight fiercely. Therefore, he releases the demon bear that swallows the sky and the earth. He roars into the sky like thunder shaking the sky and shaking people''s eardrums.


    "How strong" Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly congealed. He thought that the fat man only released the spirit of the demon beast. In his body, he refined a more powerful spirit of the beast. However, it does not look like this.


    Ordinary animal spirits are not as powerful as this. They are so lifelike. This demon bear is as real as it is, sending out the spirit of monsters, so strong.


    "The power of blood, this little fat man, has refined the power of this demon beast''s blood into his own body." Chu Chen eyes move, immediately think of this possibility, a trace of surprise in the eyes bloom.


    Tun Tian Lei bear is an ancient monster with strong attack power. The little fat man is plain. He can refine the blood of Tun Tian Lei bear. He should not be able to do it alone. There are strong people behind him.


    It must be so. Otherwise, the little fat man would not dare to challenge Qianxiu. The demon family discussed by the crowd should also be a strong family in the holy land, not weaker than a Shinto.


    "The blood power of swallowing thunder bear is terrible, but the little fat man has not fully awakened. If he really mastered it, it should be more powerful than now." Chu Chen heart slightly secret way, this fat man is not good-looking, is actually a strong enemy.


    "It''s bad luck for Qian Xiu. When he meets this evil guy, swallowing thunder bear is a must kill skill for a fat man. He may not be able to resist the fight between heaven and earth."


    In Ya Jian, Yin Song said with a sneer that the situation is very clear.


    As a member of a family, he despised the Chinese dynasty, which had no real name. Thousands of years ago, they were all imperial Lords. But now, there are only empty shells. They don''t control the Empire any more. The name is still in use, which is no different from a sect.


    However, it is undeniable that he is not unwilling to take charge of the Empire, but disdains it. What a small country has to be in charge of and its strength is so huge that what he pursues is cultivation. Compared with cultivation, everything is dirt.


    "It''s a pity that the demon Jun appeared instead of the man to fight with Qianxiu. Otherwise, I really want to see the strength of that man." Yin Xingning''s eyes look out, Chu Chen''s posture is indifferent to stand there, and an ordinary person did not, look carefully, but there is a big difference.


    "You say he? When the demon Jun comes out, he should feel lucky. If he is the one who has no hope of winning, I don''t believe that he killed a servant, which can represent how powerful. "


    Yin song looks scornful. He never regards Chu Chen as an expert. He just thinks that he has some strength. He just pretends. If it wasn''t for the demon Jun, he might have been killed by Qian Xiu. Xing Ning still thinks about him. Yin song is not happy.


    Outside the building, you can see the door blooming in the void, which is broken by the thunder bear of swallowing sky. The space seems to be stagnant. It immediately explodes, and the incomparable shock wave pushes out horizontally, knocking Qianxiu out.


    The little fat man gave a command, and the bear gave a roar, and rushed to Qianxiu, which made his eyes suddenly show the color of fear."Demon Jun, dare you! If I have an accident, I will attack your demon family


    At the critical moment of life and death, Qian Xiu moved all the families out. Compared with the previous appearance of despising the world, Qian Xiu moved the whole family out.


    "Hum, it turns out that the crown prince of the imperial court can''t beat anyone but complain."


    The little fat man''s proud voice came out, only to see the shadow of the swallow sky thunder bear, disappeared in the air.


    Qian Xiu''s face turned red. The boy even teased him, and then he roared angrily: "demon Jun, you are cruel. Please remember that when I see you again, I will make you look good."


    "Pull it down, just you. You''ve been defeated twice by me, and you still want to lose the third time."


    What the little fat man said was so irritating that Qian Xiu almost vomited blood.


    The crowd was holding back and laughing.


    Qianxiu was invincible and aggressive. As a result, he met a little fat man and had no temper to suppress him.


    His eyes were coldly fixed on the fat man. Without saying a word, Qian Xiu suddenly turned back and looked at Chu Chen, who was only ten meters away from him.


    "Don''t think I''m going to leave like this. I won''t leave today if I don''t kill you!"


    Lengleng said, Qianxiu suddenly flew toward Chu Chen, and a big hand directly blew over.


    "I''m not as good at skills as I am. If I lose, do you want to regain face in me?"


    Chu Chen snorted coldly, and his body moved. He swept out of the Junlin building and quickly avoided the attack of Qianxiu. Next, he went up quickly.


    With a roar of thunder, a sword light flew out of Chu Chen''s body, and quickly chopped it off toward Qianxiu.


    Jian Qian Xiu was surprised. On Chu Chen''s back, he had a sword on his back. How could there be another sword that flew out of his body.


    Qian Xiu was shocked by this sudden blow. He retreated decisively. However, his speed was fast enough, but he was not as fast as keel sword.


    A sword slashed from Qian Xiushen and brought out a bunch of bloodstains, which almost caused him to fall to the ground. The pain of the cone spread all over the body from his chest.


    Qian Xiu looked down, his eyes twinkled with anger and surprise. Although he dodged quickly enough, the sword still hurt his chest, which showed that the other side''s sword was aimed at his heart, and he must be killed with one blow.


    If you slow down, it will not hurt the chest, but the heart.

 C738

    "The three levels of Shenwu state!"


    A few cold words came out of his mouth. Qianxiu couldn''t believe that he was only a lower level than himself.


    Under normal circumstances, Qian Xiu has great confidence that he can kill Chu Chen, but he has just dueled with demon Jun, and he has been injured and defeated. Now he wants to fight Chu Chen to death. Qian Xiu is not sure and dare not try. Once he loses, he may die.


    Because just now, Chu Chen had already used a must kill blow, went straight to his heart and wanted to kill.


    "I remember your face. Again, I''ll make you look good next time."


    Dry repair threatened to leave.


    The crowd is stupid. What''s wrong with Qianxiu today? He was humiliated and defeated by demon Jun. he wanted to revenge the man who killed his servant. As a result, he was wounded and bloodied with a sword, which was even more cruel than Yao Jun. his face was lost. Now, he gave up the first World War and chose to leave.


    "You''d better remember. I don''t mind losing you a second time." Chu Chen said with a sneer.


    Damn it!


    Qian Xiu''s eyes are almost ready to blow fire. This guy clearly intends to do it. He threatens to see him next time, but he says he doesn''t mind beating him for the third time.


    Now, he threatened Chu Chen, but Chu Chen said the same thing as demon Jun, next time, defeat you for the second time.


    One three times, one two times, he dry repair, Qianding, the prince of God, can not be used as a target, anyone who wants to fight.


    Cold eyes swept over the body of demon Jun, and then swept to Chu Chen: "demon Jun, and you, you two listen to me, today''s hatred, I''ve written down, one day, I''ll let you double return."


    Put down the cruel words, Qianxiu left alone!


    "Next time you come to revenge, remember to take the monster your father gave you!"


    The little fat man called out a word of lack of virtue, so that he almost fell down and took away his head.


    "Brother, although your cultivation is good, but I will dry repair and hurt you, don''t you..."


    The little fat man came over and winked at his eyes. The meaning was obvious. He asked Chu Chen for the benefit fee.


    "Good to say." Chu Chen smiles, opens Na Jie, takes out a pill and throws it in the past.


    "What, a panacea? No, man, you''re too mean


    Demon Jun looked at the pills in his hand, a Leng, he thought it was a treasure, actually such a product of elixir, a grasp of a large street.


    "I''m empty, just a pint of elixir. If you don''t want it, give it back to me." Chu Chen smiles a way.


    "You are more shameless than me." Demon Jun extended his thumb.


    Just after the first World War, a lot of people gathered outside the building. Chu Chen''s shopping mood naturally disappeared. He was ready to go back with Yu Ziling.


    "Young master, stay here."


    But at this time, not far away, Ya opened, a woman came over, Chu Chen eyes to see, this woman is the previous fall of the hairpin of the indifferent woman.


    "It''s OK. I just want to invite you to have a drink. I''d like to meet you."


    "Sorry, I''m not available."


    Chu Chen refused directly.


    Previously, she left the hairpin and didn''t even say an apology. She connived at the young man''s threat to him. Now, seeing that he had a fight with Qianxiu, his accomplishments were not simple. She ran out to ask him to have a drink. This woman is a bit too powerful.


    Chu Chen refused very simply, let Yin Xingning have a look stagnant, did not seem to think of Oh ah, Chu Chen so replied, in front of so many people, refused her, did not give face.


    "Since you are not free, it''s a pity. You can only have another drink when you are free."


    After all, it was the big family who came out. The unnatural color on Yin Xingning''s face instantly disappeared, with a polite smile.


    The fat man suddenly made a noise and came from behind.


    "It turns out that it''s a beautiful lady of the Yin family. It''s a coincidence that I met you here today. You''re going to invite this guy, and this guy owes me a favor. Let him stay for a drink. Thank me."


    Hearing this, Chu Chen was speechless. It was the little fat man who started with Qian Xiu. Whatever he was doing, he said that you owe him a favor. This guy has a thick skin to a certain extent.


    "Hey, stay. I promise you''ll get the benefits." Little fat man see Chu Chen not moved, a clever come up, whisper a way.


    Benefits? Chu Chen looks at the demon Jun''s obscene face, thinks this guy wants to do again, won''t want to drag him into the water.


    Looking at Yu Ziling, Chu Chen wants to ask her opinion


    "everything depends on you." Yu Ziling said lightly.


    "I won''t be free another day. Since you are so sincere, let''s do it today." Chu Chen Dynasty Yin Xingning said.


    In the private room, several people sat down, the atmosphere was a little depressed, Yin song''s eyes from time to time staring at Chu Chen, with a trace of discomfort.


    Although the cultivation of this guy was beyond his expectation, he was despised in his heart. He was not a warrior in the holy land, and was not in his eyes.Chu Chen didn''t like it and drank wine.


    "Man, how can you drink? Drinking is harmful. You should drink tea."


    Demon Jun suddenly strange said, toward Chu Chen frown, see Chu Chen confused, heart, this guy really has a purpose.


    "If you want tea, what kind of tea should you drink?"


    Demon Jun clapped his hands.


    "You''re asking the right person. I have a lot of research on tea ceremony. Some good tea is better than Tiancai and Dibao. If I take a sip of tea, I can concentrate my mind and improve my cultivation. Although I can drink tea, I don''t have any good tea, but it doesn''t matter. You may not know that this Yin Xingning girl has a herb garden in her family and planted a kind of heavenly blood bud It''s the best in tea. The market price can reach hundreds of thousands of Yuan Stone. Since she invited you to have a drink, she certainly won''t drink. The wine is too sad. She must have drunk tea. She must have been waiting for Tianfang xueya. Is that right? "


    Random pull a pass, demon Jun asked to Yin Xingning, his face showed satisfaction.


    "Hateful" Yin Xingning''s heart is dark hate, this dead fat man is too annoying, no wonder he will take the initiative to leave the other side, is to take the opportunity to blackmail the heavenly blood bud.


    In her heart, there are ten thousand hearts to kill demon Jun, but Yin Xingning can''t say anything. What else can she do? The fat man talks about it. If she doesn''t take out the blood bud from heaven to make tea, it will make her very embarrassed.


    And let the demon Jun said is, she just with the sky blood bud.


    "Heavenly blood bud." Smell speech Chu Chen heart move, he read a lot of books on the introduction of herbs, impressively about the blood bud of heaven.


    This kind of tea has very high requirements for the growth environment. Even, it is difficult to find natural growth in the outside world. Now, only the powerful forces exist in the world. They were planted artificially in the specially created environment. Unexpectedly, Yin Xingning had it.


    Chu Chen couldn''t help laughing, the fat man was too pit, he talked about it, he actually caught the attention of the blood bud of heaven, and forced Yin Xingning to take it out.


    "The heavenly blood bud is on me. I really want to invite you to have a drink. Now I''ll take it out."


    Yin Xingning said in a calm voice, without a trace of displeasure. Chu Chen''s heart was slightly dark. The girl''s mind was so deep that she was forced by Yao Jun to take out the heavenly blood bud, and she was able to cope with it.


    "Xingning!" Yin song couldn''t help drinking, his eyes twinkled, and the cold light fell on Yao Jun''s obscene face. This family is so hateful that it''s really immoral. They extort money when they see everyone, and now they are staring at them.


    "Shut up!" Yin Xingning replied coldly, but with a smile on her face.


    Take out a small blue bottle, pour out a little blood bud of heaven from it, and tell the maid of Jun Lin tower to take tea and put it on to soak.


    After a while, several red cloud like water appeared in the tea cup. This is the wonder of the heavenly blood bud. After melting with boiling water, it can form cloud like, red like blood.

 C739

    "Well, I''m not at all polite." Demon Jun can''t wait to pick up a cup of tea, a mouthful of water.


    After the demon Jun finished drinking, a faint red light appeared on his body. He could not help but say: "it is the blood bud of heaven, which is really extraordinary."


    Is it so effective? Chu Chen also gave birth to a trace of curiosity, although he knew the blood bud of heaven, but did not really taste it. Seeing the reaction of demon Jun, the effect seems to be great.


    "Drink it, too." Chu Chen whispered to Yu Ziling and immediately tasted it.


    A wisp of tea did not enter the abdomen, the initial feeling is nothing, soon a warm air flow from the lingfu, not into the eight meridians, the body surface then emerged a layer of light red light.


    As expected, the heavenly blood bud contains pure essence of heaven and earth. Sitting next to Chu Chen, Yu Ziling also has this kind of light. The light red light sets off the purple veil, which makes her look more mysterious and has a kind of hazy beauty.


    After a while, Chu Chen suddenly found that the red light on Yu Ziling''s body disappeared faster than he and Yaojun. Yin Xingning was also surprised by this scene. The faster the Red Mansions disappeared, the faster the essence of the blood bud was swallowed up.


    Her attention has been focused on Chu Chen, not much attention to Yu Ziling. At this time, she looked carefully. Although she covered her veil, her whole figure, including the temperament, made her a little dim.


    This is a beautiful woman, is a beautiful woman who can let countless men''s heart beat when she takes off her veil. Even if she covers her veil, she can''t block her unique temperament.


    Yin song looked at it twice, but he couldn''t move his eyes. This guy is not a warrior in holy land. It''s really a great luck to let such a woman follow him.


    Realizing that Yin song was staring at Zi Ling, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly became cold and cold, and immediately shot in the past, so that Yin song met this look. His heart was trembling. He was so cold that he did not dare to look at him. He took back his eyes unnaturally.


    Seeing this, Chu Chen appeared a sneer. Such a cowardly and cowardly person didn''t even have the courage to look at me, but he was still so aggressive downstairs.


    "I forgot to introduce you. My name is Yin and my name is Yin Xingning. This is Yin song. I don''t know the name of the young master and the girl beside you. "


    "Lin Chen. As for her Chu Chen looked at Yu Ziling, "she doesn''t like to expose her identity, but don''t mind."


    He didn''t use his real name. It''s because the big match of the three hospitals hasn''t arrived yet. Chu Chen doesn''t want to reveal his identity too early. In the holy land, he doesn''t have to be safe. He casually says a false name. Anyway, Yin Xingning doesn''t really want to be sincere with each other.


    "Lin Chen." Yin Xingning turned her head all over her head. She had never heard of such a person in the holy land. She should have come from other spiritual realms.


    "Young master Lin is a master of martial arts. A sword can hurt the emperor. The master must also be a strong martial arts master?"


    Chu Chen sneer in the heart, just so can''t help, Yin Xingning can''t help but start the routine, a good deep-seated woman.


    "Speaking of my master, there''s nothing to talk about. He''s alone. Except for occasionally teaching me to practice, he spends the rest of his time in the world of mortals, and he can''t see him a few times a year."


    "Oh? Idle clouds and wild cranes, it seems that the master''s cultivation is very high, and traveling is just for breakthrough. "


    Yin Xingning continues to talk. Now she already knows that there is no school behind Chu Chen, only one master. However, her cultivation should be not low, so she has just this question.


    "I don''t know. Shifu is a very old man. I can''t see through his accomplishments."


    Chu Chen''s seemingly sincere answers are all lies. She Yin Xingning wants to find out his origin, so she can''t make up a master of idle clouds and wild cranes, so that she can''t guess how low. Besides, if she doesn''t do it often, she can''t see how high her accomplishments are. Let her guess by herself.


    Even the apprentice couldn''t see through. Yin Xingning was surprised when she heard that the master of Chu Chen was an expert in the world.


    It''s not that they seldom fight, but that no one dares to provoke them.


    No wonder you are not afraid of Qianxiu. There is such an expert that even the emperor Qianding dare not move.


    However, Yin Xingchen is about to tell a lot of lies, or she can''t find out a lot of lies.


    "In a few days'' time, the great competition among the three academies will begin. There are several geniuses in Tianfu and Zhanshen colleges, which are not inferior to our accomplishments. It seems that the people who fight for the title of King will also be born in these two colleges."


    "Why are there only these two colleges? Isn''t there a meteorite? You look down on meteorites. " The demon Jun finally digested the blood bud of heaven, and then he talked more.


    "It''s not that I look down on Xingqiu. As we all know, ten years ago, Xingyu was not qualified to participate in the contest, and even five Shenwu disciples didn''t have it. It''s a lot of luck to be able to attend this time. I don''t believe that they can cultivate powerful disciples in ten years. Naturally, there is no hope of being a king."


    "Miss Xingning is so confident that Xingning doesn''t have any disciples to join in the battle for king. I''d like to make a bet with you. I don''t know if Xingning is willing to agree or not?""What bet?"


    "I think the taste of Tianfang xueya is good. If Xingyu''s disciples enter the battle for king, you can give me a jin of Tianfang xueya. If someone wins the position of king of war, you can give me three jin of Tianfang blood bud, plus one million yuan stone."


    In the battle of King''s enfeoffment, one kilogram of Tianfang blood bud won the title of king of war. Three catties of Tianfang blood bud, plus one million yuan stone, can be said to be a big bet, which makes Yin Xingning''s eyes shine.


    However, she showed a smile directly. It is a question whether Xingxiao can take part in the battle of king. What''s more, it is a big bet to win the title of king of war, but she won''t lose.


    "I can agree with this bet, but I don''t know what is Mr. Lin''s bet?"


    "If I lose, I will get a three grade elixir. At the same time, I promise you one thing unconditionally. This bet should be no worse than what you put out? "


    Chu Chen opened his mouth with a smile, staring at Yin Xingning''s face and seeing her reaction.


    "A three grade elixir, another promise..."


    Yin Xingning murmured, showing a wisp of strange light in her eyes, which was no less than the bet she took out.


    Holy elixir is also rare in holy land, because there are too few alchemists. If you ask a alchemist to refine a holy pill, you should not only provide the materials yourself, but also pay a very expensive handling fee. If you fail, the alchemist does not need to bear the responsibility.


    It is this kind of similar overlord condition that people still come to invite those alchemists to make pills. This shows the attraction of pills to martial arts. What''s more, what Chu Chen brings out is a three grade holy pill, which makes Yin Xingning moved.


    Yin family, there is no lack of elixir, but there are not so many that any disciple can take it. If it is not for completing some task to get the family reward, the holy pill will rarely fall into the hands of Yin Xingning''s disciples. Therefore, if Chu Chen gets this pill, it will undoubtedly greatly increase her own strength.


    "Are you sure you want to bet with me?"


    Yin Xingning took a deep breath and asked with certainty. This bet is not big or not, but it is not small. Sanpin Shengdan makes her moved.


    And, Chu Chen also promised, lose, can promise her a thing.


    Yin Xingning has already thought about it. Instead of letting Chu Chen do anything at that time, he can make use of this matter to make friends with him, so as to flatter his master, the world expert, and to win over a strong man for his family.


    Maybe the family will be happy, but also reward her, kill two birds with one stone. This bet is not harmful to her.

 C740

    "I''ll join in."


    Demon Jun suddenly open mouth, let Chu Chen and Yin Xingning are a Leng.


    "You join in?"


    "Yes, I''ll join in. I''ll bet with you Yin Xingning. As for the bet, it''s the same as that you gave Lin Chen, but I don''t have any elixir on me. If you lose, you only need to give half of Lin Chen''s. As for me, you can choose the baby in my body."


    "You also choose meteorite?" Yin Xingning hesitated, Chu Chen did not hesitate to take out the sacred elixir to choose the star meteorite, she has been surprised, demon Jun also jumped out to choose the star meteorite, there will be no conspiracy behind this.


    Yin Xingning is not an impulsive person. She thinks over it from the beginning. However, the result is that the demon Jun and Lin Chen don''t know each other. There''s no reason to cheat her together. Demon Jun may just join in the fun.


    Yin Xingning, she chose to gamble once. Demon Jun didn''t know how many talents she had blackmailed. She could pick the baby on her body. It was also a good business.


    Soon, Chu Chen said goodbye and left with Yu Ziling.


    Not long after, demon Jun also chose to leave.


    On the way back from Jun Lin Lou, Chu Chen suddenly stopped and said coldly, "what''s the purpose of you following me all the time from Jun Lin tower?"


    "Hey, you found it."


    From the corner of the wall, there is a figure, which is the demon Jun.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Chu Chen''s voice was very cold, and a sharp sword Qi was automatically diffused on his body, which made the demon Jun feel a chill.


    At first, he suddenly appeared, seemingly unintentionally dissolving the war between him and Qianxiu. With the immoral character of demon Jun, he couldn''t have appeared so kind. At least, he came out after Qian Xiu started.


    After that, he took the opportunity to blackmail the blood bud from heaven and share it with Chu Chen. This is another doubtful point.


    The biggest problem is that Chu Chen and Yin Xingning make a bet because he is a disciple of Xingqiu. Of course, he chooses Xingqiu, but why does he choose Xingqiu? In the holy land of public opinion, no one is optimistic about star meteor, is he stupid?


    Gather so much doubt, Chu Chen had to doubt, demon Jun in the end what purpose.


    "Don''t kill me. I don''t mean anything to you. If you don''t ask me what I have, I''ll say it. That''s what I''m here for."


    Demon Jun put up the color of indecent, serious said.


    Chu Chen''s eyes slightly squint, staring at the demon Jun, indifferent, he wants to see, demon Jun can say why.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. You killed a group of people outside Tianxiang city. I was in Tianxiang city at that time. After hearing about it, I immediately collected information and followed you all the way to Jiazhou city. Therefore, I know your identity. If I guess correctly, the name of Lin Chen you said to Yin Xingning is just a pseudonym. As for my purpose, I just want to make you a friend. "


    The way of demon Jun''s all-out way makes Chu Chen''s face change slightly, and a fierce cold air surges out of his body, directly locking the demon Jun.


    This guy, unexpectedly, came all the way from Tianxiang City, but he didn''t find anything, and guessed that the name he said to Yin Xingning was false.


    This little fat man, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, who is fooled by his appearance, is stupid. This guy is very clever.


    Chu Chen didn''t really want to kill Yaojun. He believed that he didn''t mean anything to him. Otherwise, in Junlin building, he wouldn''t appear to damage Qian Qian and repair his face and suppress him. He didn''t reveal his pseudonym in front of Yin Xingning.


    The reason why he didn''t accept it was to tell the truth. He said that he did it just to make friends. This lie is too clumsy.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I don''t mind fighting you."


    "I said, man, if you really want to fight me, you may not be my opponent. Don''t forget that Qianxiu can''t do me any more." Demon Jun scornfully said.


    "Then you can try. Once I do, no matter what your purpose is, it''s useless to say it."


    Chu Chen said indifferently, since demon Jun has no bad heart, he explains his purpose, and there are places where he needs Chu Chen. In this way, it is also a signal to demon Jun to let him know that if he doesn''t say the real purpose, his plan will be broken.


    "You won." Demon Jun helplessly said.


    "I know that you are a Xingqiu disciple, and your cultivation is not bad. The reason why you follow you is to talk about cooperation with you."


    "Cooperation?" Chu Chen asked.


    "Yes, it''s a win-win partnership."


    Next, the demon Jun will cooperate the way to say once in detail, Chu Chen after hearing, in the eye flash a ray of strange light, did not refuse.


    Indeed, this cooperation, demon Jun can only find him, if smooth, only make no loss.


    After meeting with the demon Jun, Chu Chen returned to the inn. The next morning, he took Yu Ziling to meet with the demon Jun and went to the Inn and teahouse.


    As soon as he heard that some people were talking about the big match between the three hospitals, he came forward to support Xingqiu, argued to the blushing neck and began to gamble.


    Chu Chen and demon Jun, all bet star meteor, with them bet people, without exception, are supporting Tianfu, the God of war.And the bet is also very big, there are pills, skills, weapons, Tiancai Dibao and so on.


    This is the cooperation that demon Jun proposed last night. He saw that Chu Chen''s accomplishments were not low, and he felt that he had a chance to enter the last round of the battle of king.


    However, many people in Shengyu are not optimistic about Xingqiu and Yaojun. Taking this as a starting point, they unite with Chu Chen to gamble with others.


    As long as Chu Chen entered the battle of King Feng, he could win by gambling. All kinds of pills, martial arts, weapons, natural materials and earth treasures belonged to both of them.


    As for the way of dividend, demon Jun said five to half, was cut into three or seven points by Chu Chen.


    But, demon Jun can only accept the three points, if Chu Chen is not willing, he can not carry out this plan.


    Of course, if you lose, you will lose miserably. Although you are optimistic about Chu Chen, you are still afraid of a little accident. He only obeys Chu Chen''s words and hopes that he can play a good role.


    Chu Chen dares to promise that he naturally has confidence in himself. Moreover, with the virtue of demon Jun, he will surely go to those holy land talents and gamble with them.


    These people are proud disciples of the major sects in the holy land. They have many treasures. Once they win, they will be enough to improve their accomplishments.


    Moreover, before the official competition, there is demon Jun as a follower, but Chu Chen is willing to draw.


    "No, this group of ordinary martial arts, there is nothing good, so it''s an experiment. Next, I''ll go to those aristocratic families, the family''s talents, and all the good things are in them." The demon Jun giggled and looked extremely obscene.


    "Then I won''t go. The big match between the three hospitals will start soon, and I will prepare for it." Chu Chen nods to say, then two people separate action.


    On the third day after the big match between the three courtyards, the star meteor crowd finally arrived and arrived in two spirit boats, each of which was 10 meters long and could accommodate tens of people.


    Each college can send 100 people to participate in the contest. Originally, Chu Chen was 100 people, but Chu Chen didn''t return to the college before he left, so he couldn''t be sure whether he would be able to directly participate in the competition in the holy land. Therefore, he found a disciple to replace him in the college, a total of 100 students.


    Binglao, vice president yuan Cang, elder Xu, and elder Zhou all came, but the president did not show up.


    Lingzhou, a unique vehicle of meteorite, was built by several elders with special materials since the establishment of the college. It is a top-grade Xuanqi.


    It''s not an attack weapon, it''s just a vehicle. It''s hard to reach this level.


    Two spirit boats fell over the war god academy, which attracted countless disciples to look up.


    Ten years ago, Xingqiu was not eligible to participate in the grand competition of the three academies. It turns out that Xingqiu has not appeared in the holy land for 20 years. Naturally, a new group of disciples of Zhanshen college have appeared. They are the first people to see the star meteorite. They are surprised by the two spirit boats.

 C741

    However, people''s surprise did not last long, even turned into sarcasm.


    "There''s nothing to envy. Ten years ago, they didn''t even have the qualification to participate. This time, they were lucky enough to take part in the spirit boat and put on a show. It''s estimated that they can''t even make it to the semi-finals, let alone the battle of king."


    "That''s right. There are not even five Shenwu state disciples. It''s estimated that this time they were also five Shenwu disciples who were piled up with pills. They were not cultivated by their own strength. How can this kind of rubbish compare with us?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The crowd burst into laughter. They thought, humiliated, satirized the star meteor academy and thought that they could not produce any powerful disciples in ten years.


    Yes, it''s also from taking pills. It''s empty and soft. It has no strength and is vulnerable to attack.


    "Welcome to all the stars


    "Yuan Cang, have you and I not seen each other for 20 years?"


    A majestic voice, like a Hong Zhong Da Lu, immediately in the war god academy, out of a crowd.


    The leader was a man in a red robe, which made him look like he was wearing a layer of flame on his body, which made him dare not look at him.


    "Vomotai!"


    Yuan Cang stares at this person, eyes slightly squint.


    This man, the only vice president of the war god academy, was not under him at the beginning.


    Now, looking at Fu Motai''s energy, Qi and spirit, he is in a state of abundance. Obviously, he has made a breakthrough again and reached a very high level.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for 20 years. I hope this competition will open your eyes to Kui Yuantai."


    "Is it?" Kui Yuantai asked, and immediately showed a sneer, "if I remember correctly, 20 years ago, you were star meteor, no disciple entered the battle of king. Further, 30 years ago, there was only one person who was defeated in the first round. As for the ten years ago, you Xingqiu, not to mention that some disciples entered the battle of the king, and they didn''t even have the qualification to participate in it. This time, I''m looking forward to how to open my eyes. "


    "Damn it!" A hundred disciples of Xingqiu clenched their fists, even the first wave in the list of heaven and earth. His face changed slightly. Thirty years ago, only one person entered the battle of King''s reign and was defeated. Twenty years ago, the whole army was destroyed and no one could enter. Ten years ago, he was reduced to no one to participate. Indeed, what did Xing Yatai say to open his eyes this time?


    Everyone, including Tianfu, is expected to look down on the meteorite, but this time, what we have to do is to let the meteorite rise in the big competition among the three hospitals.


    "I will prove" thought in my heart.


    Taihao, dongfangming, Bai Yuhan, and every disciple of Xingqiu think so, showing a firm color in their eyes.


    Fu Mo Tai''s eyes coagulated, his eyes swept over the faces of all the disciples, and saw the only look, firm and unshakable.


    However, what can this do? In the cultivation of martial arts, one can''t do without perseverance. However, in the duel, perseverance can''t make up for the lack of cultivation. In the face of absolute strength, Xing meteor''s disciples must be vulnerable.


    "I suggest you save these words until after the game. It''s a bit early to say that now. It''s not good to hit yourself in the face."


    Yuan Cang said coldly that it was a pity that Chu Chen didn''t come. He had great expectations for Chu Chen, hoping that he could shine brilliantly in the big match of the three hospitals.


    When he left a year ago, he had already defeated Tai Hao and ranked second in the list of heaven and earth. Today, a year later, it should not be weaker than the waves and clouds.


    If he can come, he will certainly enter the battle for king, but until now, there is no news of Chu Chen.


    Although his friends said that Chu Chen had promised to come in the holy land before he left, but now it is only three days away from the game, so the chance of coming is slim.


    However, even without Chu Chen, Yuan Cang was still confident that some people would be able to enter the battle of the king.


    In addition to him, there is Bai Yuhan, who seldom does it, but Yuancang can guess. On strength, Bai Yuhan wants to surpass Taihao a little.


    "Then I''ll see." With a cold smile, vomotai shook his sleeve and left.


    "Come on, take them to the house!"


    The war god academy has the obligation to bear the accommodation, food and drink of the disciples from Tianfu and Xingqiu.


    Two days later, the Tianfu people also came to the war god academy and arranged to stay in the rest place. Before the big match between the three hospitals began, they had no contact with each other.


    Although the two colleges of Tianfu and Zhanshen exclude Xingqiu, it does not mean that they have an alliance relationship. Similarly, with constant competition all year round, the position of king of war belongs to only one disciple. Everyone cares about this title.


    At the moment, in an inn in Jiazhou City, Chu Chen has received the news of the star meteor, but he is not in a hurry to meet. It may not be a good thing to go there early.


    On the contrary, it''s not easy to be found out by others. Maybe in the contest, the two colleges of God of war and Tianfu can be caught off guard.


    "I''ve already pulled many people into the water. They''ve taken out their value and gambled with me. Then it''s up to you. If you want to lose, I''ll catch up with you." Demon Jun threatened."If you say that, maybe I''m in a bad mood and I''ll really lose." Chu Chen said coldly. These days, he also heard some news. Demon Jun, a descendant of the demon family, wantonly gambled with others in Jiazhou city. He took out his whole body treasure to pledge the star, attracting many young heroes to come.


    Most of them have been blackmailed by demon Jun, and it is not easy to wait for this opportunity. They all want to blackmail the demon Jun and export their evil spirit.


    Star meteor wins? This is an impossible thing. Everyone in the world doesn''t know that, in the last session of the third people''s Congress, star meteor didn''t even have the qualification to participate in the contest. Could it be unexpected this time? Demon Jun also don''t know which tendon is wrong, unexpectedly bet that the star meteorite will win.


    "No


    The face of demon Jun avalanche, instantly full of smile, flattery said: "I''m joking with you, this is not to hope you win early."


    "You''d better think so." Chu Chen looked at a cold smile, this guy looks harmless on the surface, in fact, a stomach bad water, Chu Chen don''t want to be this guy pit.


    Until the night before the match, Chu Chen left the inn, the destination, the war god academy!


    At the star meteor rest place, most people have already rested and are preparing for tomorrow''s duel, but at this time, a ghost figure sneaks in.


    Bai Yuhan is alone, sitting in the pavilion in a daze, Yu Guang suddenly saw that figure, was about to open his mouth to drink, but he saw that the figure was too fast, a glance, immediately a warm hand blocked his mouth.


    Bai Yuhan''s heart a cool, to people good fast speed, actually in her voice before, swept to close, with a big hand to block her mouth, this person, how high cultivation?


    When Bai Yuhan panicked, a soft voice came to her ears, let her look a coagulation, the voice, too familiar.


    At this time, the big hand released, and she quickly looked back. It was Chu Chen, standing behind her with a smile on the front.


    "Why are you here?"


    Bai Yuhan a Leng, and surprised, and surprise.


    "It''s a long story. First take me to see old ice, vice president and them."


    Bai Yuhan looks Chu Chen seems to have something, did not continue to ask, immediately nodded his head, take Chu Chen to see ice old people.


    In the hall, Chu Chen smoothly met with Bing Lao, Yuan Cang, and Xu, two elders.


    When the four people saw Chu Chen appear, they all looked incredulous. Before that, everyone had already decided that Chu Chen would not come to the third courtyard for a big match. Even the substitute disciples had already been found.


    Now, on the last night of the competition, Chu Chen appeared unexpectedly, which was unexpected to all of us.


    The four did not ask where Chu Chen had gone and how he came back. The first thing they thought of was to watch his cultivation.

 C742

    Chu Chen also did not conceal the slightest, allowing the four people to check their own accomplishments with soul power.


    "The three levels of Shenwu state!"


    Binglao said in a low voice, with a trace of surprise in his eyes. A year ago, when he left the star meteorite, Chu Chen''s cultivation had just broken into the Shenwu state. Now he has three levels of state, and the yuan power in his body is incomparable.


    A year, triple breakthrough, may not be so adverse, but ice old but know that Chu Chen has the strength of cross-border war.


    In addition, Chu Chen also had a fatal killing move, double magic power, sword field, melting soldiers and refining body, which undoubtedly added a lot of combat power.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. In fact, I arrived in Jiazhou a few days earlier than you. The reason why I didn''t come to meet immediately was to let Tianfu and the disciples of the God of war think that I would not show up. Then I suddenly appeared and caught them by surprise. "


    "Although it''s only a small advantage, it''s better than none. Compared with Tianfu and Zhanshen colleges, the overall level of our meteorite is still too low."


    Chu Chen zhengse said that in Jiazhou city these days, according to the information collected, there are many excellent disciples in the God of war and Tianfu. Only the Shenwu state disciples are estimated to have more than 15 in each college.


    When he left a year ago, with his own, he was just five. In this year, at most, there will be no more than five.


    That''s half the difference.


    "You''re right. Compared with Tianfu and Zhanshen, the overall strength of our disciples is too low, but you should also know that even if the ninety-nine disciples are weak and vulnerable to a single attack, only one person is strong enough to win the throne of war king." Yuancang said confidently, as if he would be the one to meet tomorrow.


    If it was in the past, Chu Chen might not understand why Yuancang and the elders were so excited. After hearing and seeing in Jiazhou city these days, he had already realized that the people in the holy land did not value or even despise the meteorite at all.


    Under this kind of public opinion, all the people are holding a strong force in their hearts. They are likely to have a fierce fist to block people''s mouths in the big match of the three hospitals.


    "What did the Dean say about this man?"


    Chu Chen asks with suspicion color, he? This is obviously impossible. The three levels of Shenwu state are not strong enough to sweep the two colleges. The only person who thinks of it is only the waves and clouds.


    "I don''t know who this man is, but who can hold on to the last in the three courtyard contest will be the strongest one among us. Binglao and I, as well as other elders, naturally hope that some of you can take the throne of war king."


    "But even if no one can do it, we won''t blame it. It''s extravagant to fight for the throne of war king. As for entering the war of enfeoffment, it is the goal. As long as any one of you can enter the battle for the title of king, even if Huixing wins back the glory. "


    Yuan Cang, Bing Lao, elder Xu, elder Zhou, as well as all the elders who didn''t come, they just hope that someone can enter the battle of king, and they are satisfied.


    As for seizing the position of the king of war, it was just a fancy. It was not yuan Cang and Bing Lao that they didn''t want to. Instead, they thought that no disciple could do it.


    I do not know why, listen to this, Chu Chen heart inexplicably has emerged a force.


    This power, surging, made his head hot. He would like to start the big competition of the three hospitals now, and fight in the arena with a cavity invincible blood!


    "As a Xingqiu disciple, I will work hard." Chu Chen took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    And Yuan Cang said next, tomorrow''s game, his reappearance behind, Chu Chen is farewell.


    Leaving the hall, Chu Chen then asked Bai Yuhan: "left no way back?"


    Hearing this name, Bai Yuhan is a Leng at first, and then shakes his head: "no, there is no news at all."


    Smell speech Chu Chen no words, look up at the stars, in the stars, he only valued three enemies, only these three people, let him not despise.


    One person, white Yuhan, two people, waves over clouds, as for the third person, is left Wudao.


    These three men are the most potential warriors in Xingqiu.


    Perhaps, Tai Hao and Dongfang Ming were better than Zuo Wudao at the beginning, but they fought with Zuo Wudao personally, and Chu Chen understood his terror.


    Self created martial arts, there is no Tao, a finger out, there is no way in the world.


    And, later, with the growth of his cultivation, Chu Chen has judged that there is no Dao Yi Zhi, Xuan level advanced martial arts.


    How terrible?


    At that time, Zuo Wudao was a wizard of martial arts.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t come back for several years when I went out for training. I don''t know where I went. Maybe I''m dead.


    "Waves and clouds, Taihao, dongfangming, how are their accomplishments? What''s more, how many disciples have come to Shenwu? Chu Chen turned off the topic and asked Bai Yuhan.


    "I''m not sure about the cultivation of waves and clouds. I think the five levels of Shenwu state are estimated. At the beginning, Tai Hao was defeated by you with the double cultivation of Shenwu state. It seems that he has been closed for a year, not for breaking through the cultivation, but for understanding the state of mind. He thinks that what was defeated to you was not cultivation, but strength, and understanding of the realm. Therefore, in the past year, he has only broken through one level. Now it is three levels of Shenwu state, just like you. However, I feel that he is far more powerful than other martial arts in the same realm. "Dongfang Ming is a dual Shenwu state, far behind the two. In addition, in this year, six people have reached the Shenwu state, all of them are one or two. "


    "Six, plus five of us, is eleven."


    Chu Chen murmured, this number, better than he imagined, although not as good as Tianfu, God of war, but not bad.


    Of course, this is not bad, but in terms of quantity, the star meteor can not be compared with Ares and Tianfu.


    However, Chu Chen was a little surprised by the cultivation of waves and clouds. It was shocking that he had reached the five levels of Shenwu state. However, his accomplishments were not low a year ago, and now he should have reached this level.


    "And you?"


    Chu Chen turns to ask Bai Yuhan. He remembers very clearly that Bai Yuhan has nine martial veins. In terms of talent, he is one of the best in Xingqiu, which is higher than Taihao.


    In addition, because of alchemy, the soul power is also stronger than ordinary people. They understand the skills and skills very quickly. There is no doubt that Bai Yuhan''s cultivation will not be low.


    "Me? It''s a day taller than you Bai Yuhan shows a smile.


    "Er Four levels of Shenwu state? Chu Chen a Leng, Bai Yuhan actually has such a high cultivation, higher than his own a heavy day.


    "Although my cultivation is higher than you, Yuan Li, speed, and strength are not as good as you, or I won''t be blocked by you just now."


    "This is my advantage, but your advantage is not in this aspect. If I do it, I may not be able to beat you."


    Chu Chen said to the truth, at the beginning, Bai Yuhan ranked third, he felt that there was a problem. With Bai Yuhan''s strength, how could he rank the second, but she didn''t like fighting, and she practiced quietly in her bones. Otherwise, the name of the proud girl would be called in vain.


    "Well, the night is already deep, you have a rest early, I go back first, Chu Chen looked at the sky and said, I look forward to your tomorrow''s play, the glory of the meteorite, we need each of us to retrieve."


    Bai Yuhan looks at Chu Chen and says that his eyes are full of expectation. Chu Chen and his martial arts cultivation are three fold. Although he is more important than Taihao, his strength is definitely not lower than that of Taihao. He is second only to waves and clouds in the numerous stars and meteors. Naturally, he shoulders a greater mission.


    "I will make Tianfu and Zhanshen colleges tremble


    Chu Chen raised a smile of self-confidence, and then said goodbye to Bai Yuhan, he went back, also to adjust the state.


    However, just as Chu Chen was about to leave the gate of the war god academy, he happened to meet several young people, who were obviously disciples of the war god Academy. They found Chu Chen at a glance.

 C743

    "Passing by."


    Chu Chen head also does not return, the reason why he conceals the identity, is for tomorrow''s competition, unexpectedly appears.


    Every Academy must have drawn up a combat plan. If it suddenly appears, it will certainly break the plan of the other side. This is the purpose of Chu Chen, and it must not be discovered now.


    "Passing by? You lie! This is ares college, and you come out from the inside. How could it be the inner courtyard? " A strong young man drank a lot and his body was full of oppressive breath.


    "Elder martial brother Lin Lei, if you talk nonsense with this guy, he is either a Xingqiu disciple or a Tianfu son. You should catch it first." Another one said, his eyes twinkling with cold light.


    Lin Lei, war god academy Lin Lei! Chu Chen''s eyes slightly coagulated, a wipe of killing opportunity swarmed out.


    One year ago, ten disciples of the war god academy, Qi Jiangxing, were extremely arrogant. Lin Lei was one of them. He defeated Dongfang Ming and was defeated by Tai Hao.


    This man is very strong in cultivation. At first, he was in the double level of Shenwu state. Now, he has become more powerful. Most people can''t resist the surging breath.


    "Since you don''t say so, don''t blame me for my impoliteness!"


    Lin Lei drank wildly. His body suddenly stepped forward. The void suddenly pressed, and a domineering air wave swept in.


    Chu Chen body suddenly flashed away, a roar, in the air wave swept in the place, directly exploded.


    He wants to kill Lin Lei now, but he can''t do it. Once he does, the noise here is enough for many people to find out.


    At that time, revealing your identity will make Starfall the target of public criticism, and at the same time, it will ruin the plan for tomorrow.


    If you don''t kill now, it doesn''t mean you''re not ready to kill. Lin Lei''s dog''s head is reserved by Chu Chen to the third courtyard contest.


    A year ago, ten people were so arrogant that they rode on giant beasts and fell into the stars with great fury. They insulted, provoked and defeated several strong men. Although they finally saved their face, they didn''t mean that they said it.


    "With this strike, even the nine heavy warriors in the Lingwu realm could be killed, but he escaped."


    Lin Lei stares at Chu Chen. His eyes show a trace of color. What is the origin of this guy? His cultivation is so terrible.


    However, when Lin Lei is surprised, his eyes suddenly change. In front of him, his body turns into a black shadow. He even sets a shield in the distance, and his speed is extremely fast.


    At an order, take people to catch up immediately.


    "If I go, you can''t stop me."


    Chu Chen''s Secret Road, speed, again speed up a lot, the body''s ten martial veins, contains the majestic vast Yuan force, for him to support the wireless power, almost into a ray of light, the moment to the horizon.


    After catching up for a moment, Lin Lei''s heart sank. At such a fast speed, the guy ran up and almost entered into a violent state. His body emits incomparable energy, and his pores are glowing. In a blink of an eye, he is hundreds of feet away from him.


    After a while, completely no shadow, disappeared in the night.


    Lin Lei stops, his eyes are gloomy. He can''t catch up with him.


    "We won''t chase him, let him run like this?" Asked one.


    "Chase? Don''t you see how fast he is? How to chase him? " The eye of a person, lets the eye shoot out the thunder.


    "Go back and report the news!"


    War god academy headquarters!


    When Fu Motai heard Lin Lei''s report, he showed a deep look: "even you can''t catch up with him. It shows that this man''s cultivation has at least three levels of Shenwu state. He doesn''t know whether Tianfu is still a star falling disciple."


    "It''s definitely not Xingqiu. We don''t know what kind of cultivation of Xingqiu''s disciples is. It must be from Tianfu." Lin Lei asserts that he can''t catch up with this person, which makes him feel very shameless and has a breath in his heart.


    "Not necessarily."


    But at this time, a voice sounded, people, eyes to a person, Ling Tian! The war god academy, evil genius, this year''s big contest, one of the most powerful contenders.


    "Just a dozen days ago, a small force in Tianxiang city was completely destroyed by one person, and this person reported to his family and was a disciple of Xingqiu. At that time, the large force of Xingyu had not arrived. That is to say, this person was not with the large army, and the person that Lin Lei discovered might be this person."


    Ling Tian''s words surprised everyone. Everyone had heard of this. Listening to his analysis, it was possible.


    "No!"


    However, at this time, a person opened his mouth and questioned Ling Tian''s words. Everyone''s eyes twinkled and immediately looked. There was a man standing behind the crowd. On his forehead, there was a mark of lightning. His body exuded a cold breath, like a volcano that could erupt at any time, giving people an extremely dangerous feeling.


    "Remnants." Ling Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, "don''t you think it''s that person?"


    Remnant trace, the name in the war god academy, makes people tremble after listening to it. The owner of the name is another evil genius genius of the war god college, and he Lingtian ranks among the strongest in the war god college, and is also one of the powerful contenders in this session of the three academies.


    Both of them are the assassin''s mace to win the throne of war king."Remnant mark, what do you think?" Asked Voltaire.


    "As we all know, Xingyu''s disciples happen to be 100. That is to say, there is no other arrangement, and it is impossible to have a disciple in the holy land. Otherwise, there is no need to bring 100 people. Only 99 people are enough. I think that the disciple who claimed to be Xingyu who appeared in Tianxiang city may not be the fake of other forces. As for who this force is, I don''t think so I''ll tell you more. "


    The remnant mark finished saying and then closed his mouth without saying a word.


    "Tianfu!"


    People looked at each other, and the power of Tianfu, which can be said by remnant trace, is really possible. As we all know, the powerful contenders in this session of the three courts contest must come from Tianfu and the God of war. As for Xingqiu, there is no such strength.


    In order to win, Tianfu deliberately pretends to be a star meteor, so that the God of war''s energy is put on the meteorite, Tianfu can be relaxed.


    This is just one of the guesses. There may be other purposes behind it. Nobody knows.


    "Both of you have a reasonable judgment. No matter what, you can play as usual tomorrow. No matter what kind of tricks Xingqiu plays in Tianfu, our goal is only one, to win the position of the king of war!"


    After returning to the inn, Chu Chen didn''t fall asleep and devoted himself to practice. In a year''s time, he had very little time to practice. Most of his energy was focused on the saint''s tomb and refining the nine grade elixir. He broke through the three levels of Shenwu state. He just let it go. It was estimated that Yuancang and binglao knew it. They were even more surprised.


    I have a certain degree of self-confidence to enter into the war of enfeoffment with my accomplishments. However, it is far from enough to win the position of king of war. At least, I have to break through another level of cultivation to achieve the four levels of Shenwu state.


    With the help of blood sublimation, thunder, Yuan explosion, killing sword, and two magic powers, you can defeat the five martial arts in Shenwu.


    "Breakthrough." Chu Chen murmured.


    For ordinary people, to break through the one level realm, they can''t do what they want, and they need to cultivate to achieve it. Chu Chen, of course, is the same. However, if he wants to break through to the four levels of Shenwu state, he is confident that he can do it at any time.


    Because God blood! The highest sacred relic of Yuxi tribe.


    It was obtained by the sage Shijie, but it was not refined by the stone tablet. As a result, it finally fell into the hands of Chu Chen. With the huge surprise contained in the blood of gods, Chu Chen was 100% sure that he could break through to the four levels of Shenwu state, and its combat power was comparable to that of the five levels of the beautiful God martial state.


    Night, quietly passed, when the next day''s dawn sprinkled on the earth, Jiazhou City boiling up, the crowd is toward the war god academy gathered in the past.


    Today, the grand competition of the three academies has opened, attracting the attention of the public. The streets are full of people. Their destination is the war god academy!

 C744

    At this time, in the war god academy, in the huge training ground, a total of ten arena had already been set up. Each arena was made of flint with hard texture, which could withstand the heavy blow brought by fierce fighting.


    All around the ten arena, there are full of seats for the people of the three colleges, because this is a big competition among the three colleges and it is the business of the three colleges. No seats are set up outside.


    But also can not stop the enthusiastic onlookers, they are far away from the arena, gathered into a black.


    Of course, there are still many people who have not come. The speed of news transmission is very fast. They can always know what happened when they don''t use it.


    However, without exception, most of the martial arts in the Holy Land focused on the war god academy and the big competition among the three academies.


    Huo Manzi, Dean of war god Academy; Li Daoling, Dean of Tianfu University. He showed up in person. At the moment, he and Yuan Cang, together with three of them, announced the rules of a big match between the three courts.


    Each college has 100 students, a total of 300 people. The competition is divided into three rounds. In the first round, we will fight against each other until the top 100 students are selected!


    In the second round, there are 100 disciples who need to rely on their cultivation to beat the drums until they pass the test. "


    It is said that this level can be eliminated to 40% of the disciples, and the rest, about 60 disciples.


    These 60 people will continue to fight in turn for the third round.


    For example, Xingqiu disciple, Zhanshen disciple, Zhanshen disciple, zhantian Fu disciple, Tianfu vs zhanxingyu, fight in turn.


    At this level, which college has more remaining students has greater advantages. If there are no outstanding students in the college, all of them will be defeated at this level.


    After the end of the rotation war, the remaining disciples will be able to enter the last level, the battle of king!


    Regardless of the college, draw lots, one-on-one competition.


    Many people have argued that this time, star meteor may still stop the battle of king, and his disciples can insist on the third level at most, and even in the second level, the round of battle day and evening drum, all of them will be eliminated.


    Hearing these words, Xingqiu disciple, everyone is holding a breath in their hearts. This session of the third courtyard contest, we are going to restore our face and protect our self-esteem!


    Star meteor, no weaker than the God of war, Tianfu!!


    "After the introduction of the rules, the disciples of the third academy should have heard it clearly. Next, let''s get ready to start!"


    The dean of war god academy, the fire man gave a solemn burst of drink.


    "We''ve heard it clearly, but we''re afraid that the meteorite people don''t know very well. After all, they didn''t take part in the last time, and they didn''t know anything about it. But I don''t think it matters. They can''t enter the battle of the king. The rules are dispensable."


    A harsh voice came out, which made everyone laugh. The star meteor disciple immediately swept away his angry eyes, and his eyes fell on the war god Academy. It was he who saw the speaker, and the people were even more angry.


    Ling Tian, a year ago, the maniac who came down to Xingqiu with arrogance, was finally swept away by Chu Chen, but his cultivation was very strong. At that time, the waves and clouds were closed and the whole Xingyu was invincible. Without Chu Chen, he would not even use his hand. Because it was too strong, no one was qualified to fight against him.


    "Shut up your stinky mouth and wait for a competition to make you look good!"


    Some disciples couldn''t help but roar, but when they heard this, all the disciples of the war god academy laughed.


    "You are not even in the state of martial arts. You still want to let elder martial brother Lingtian look good. You don''t even deserve to lift shoes to Lingtian!"


    This group of people, too crazy, simply do not put stars in the eye, play heart disdain, eyes, full of color is disdain.


    "Asshole!" Xingqiu''s disciples are all warm-blooded youths, and their anger is completely aroused, and their swords are in a state of tension.


    "I don''t think you know why we gods of war and Tianfu are in the holy land, but you are the only one who has taken root in the barren western spiritual region, because you are not qualified to be in the holy land."


    Ling Tian sneers at him and makes Xingqiu''s disciple look stiff. Is he not qualified to be in the holy land? Yes, why are the three colleges, the war god academy and the Tianfu college, all in the holy land, and the stars fall alone in the western spiritual region. What''s the reason? Elders, can''t we keep something from us?


    Each disciple''s expression was stagnant, frozen and unable to refute. Ling Tian''s words made them inevitably think, and their eyes all looked at Yuan Cang and Bing Lao. They needed an explanation.


    However, Yuan Cang, Bing Lao Fang didn''t see it, and glanced at the fire barbarian: "long time no see, war god academy, are all beginning to speak with disciples?"


    If he indulges his disciples to speak, the Dean stays there. This sentence satirizes him at the war god Academy. The dean is incompetent, and his disciples are shouting there.


    "Shut up! Prepare for the next competition. "


    Huo Manzi said coldly to Lingtian and others, then looked at Yuan Cang and suddenly sneered:


    "their rudeness is undeniable, but what they said seems to be right."


    Hearing this, Yuan Cang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes became extremely cold. The secret, why he did not say, was an insult, a great insult.


    But the reality is cruel, unable to refute, so he did not say, and a group of elders are tight lipped, would rather bear the insult, rather than reduce the spirit of the disciples.If you want to return the insult and crush the God of war and Tianfu, you need to take the position of the king of war in the three courtyards.


    This is why he and binglao and others value this competition so much. Otherwise, in the remote western spiritual region, what if they didn''t participate in it.


    The battle did not begin, the smell of gunpowder has become strong, a smoke of gunpowder filled the battlefield, so that people are more and more looking forward to it.


    Although the meteorite is very weak, the Sanyuan Dabi, which lacks the meteorite, has a very weak point of view in the one ten years ago.


    At the moment, in the crowd, a warrior, wearing a straw hat, silently looked at the battlefield.


    Next to him, there was a woman wearing a purple veil. Although she covered her face, her figure and temperament could not be blocked.


    Attract the martial arts nearby, frequently look over, show the light of lewd Yu.


    In addition to this woman, there was an old man. Such a three person combination should have made people wonder who they were and how to cover their faces. However, because their eyes were attracted by the women in red, no one paid attention to the man with hat and the old man.


    "It seems that you can''t wear a veil. Beautiful women are attractive everywhere."


    Under the hat, a young man''s face appeared, but it was Chu Chen. He said to Yu Ziling with a smile.


    Let her face a red, immediately lowered her head, cold way: "don''t be garrulous, will have a competition, don''t be careless."


    On hearing this, Chu Chen put away his smile. Under his bamboo hat, his eyes swept toward the heaven. The God of war seemed to notice something. The top disciples of the two colleges immediately looked at Chu Chen. However, no one noticed him. Doubts flashed in their eyes, and these people took back their eyes.


    Next, the competition between the three courtyards will start normally. In the first round, there will be ten contests, which can be finished in one day.


    The list of students in each college has been submitted in advance. Now, as long as you go to the stage in order.


    "Ring nine, Wang Ke, Linson!"


    "No. 7 arena, travel, Ning Jingyuan!"


    In charge of the competition was fumotai, vice president of the war god college. According to the list, read out the names.


    Immediately, from the three colleges, out of the name of the students.


    Jingjing yuan is a star meteor disciple. Although she is a woman, her accomplishments are not bad. She has reached eight levels of Lingwu realm.


    However, his opponent is a disciple of Tianfu. Jiuzhong''s tour of Lingwu realm makes jingjingyuan feel a lot of pressure. In terms of cultivation, she is not as good as traveling.


    In terms of martial arts, it depends on whether we can suppress it.


    But there is little hope.


    Women, flesh, this is not as good as men, in strength, big disparity, but this can not let quiet yuan fear.


    When Xing meteor was humiliated, every disciple held his anger in his heart. This fire ignited the morale of all the people. Even in the face of a strong enemy, he still moved forward.

 C745

    "Star meteor beauty, I really can''t bear to hurt you, but the contest is a contest, I''m not a pity person. If I get hurt, don''t blame me."


    With a cold smile, her eyes wandered on Jingyuan''s body, as if looking at a sick cat and letting herself ravage.


    "Hurt me? Well, it''s such a big tone. I didn''t know until I called. "


    Jingjingyuan''s voice dropped, and she quickly attacked her around the country. Her cultivation was low. She must not miss any opportunity.


    "One day lower than me, how can you beat me?"


    With a roar of laughter and a slap, the hot momentum enveloped her and stopped Ning Jingyuan''s attack.


    A bang came out from the ring, and Jingyuan''s body suddenly retreated out.


    When he drank it coldly, he flew over and burst out again.


    No accident attack in quiet yuan body, let her body suddenly retreat out again, but this time, is directly hit on the ground.


    All in all, only two moves, quiet yuan defeated!


    "This is Xingqiu disciple. If you are not a girl, I will make you unable to stand up."


    Travel around look indifferent, staring at the quiet, not polite to say.


    Tianfu, although there were no disciples to make trouble in Xingqiu a year ago, in my heart, just like the war god academy, looked down on Xingqiu.


    In particular, the disciples didn''t pay attention to the star meteor disciples. Ten years ago, they didn''t even have the qualification to participate. What kind of powerful disciples could be born?


    "No. 7 challenge arena, Xingqiu disciple, Ning Jingyuan, defeated!"


    "No.3 challenge arena, Xingqiu disciple, Wu Hao, defeated!"


    "What, Wu Hao also lost?"


    The crowd, this just looked toward the No. 3 challenge arena, saw Wu Hao mouth spray blood, even very difficult to stand up.


    Ning Jingyuan, eight of Lingwu state was defeated, Wu Hao and nine of Lingwu state were defeated. This result is unacceptable.


    Just at the beginning of the competition, two Xingxiao disciples were defeated, which undoubtedly reduced the spirit.


    "Well, I said that you are qualified only by luck. Look, at the beginning, I failed like this. It''s disgraceful."


    "Isn''t it? It''s a shame that you should be defeated by the Shenwu state, but that guy was defeated by the martial arts of the same realm. What a shame."


    The crowd, immediately talking up, have ridiculed star meteor, language, ugly.


    These words were naturally heard by Chu Chen, but he did not say a word.


    Next to him, Yu Ziling felt a chill and looked at Chu Chen. Under the bamboo hat, he could feel a pair of cold eyes, mixed with a sense of death.


    "I believe you."


    Yu Ziling said these words, is to take back his eyes, and Chu Chen''s look, but slightly stagnant.


    Believe me?


    Immediately, the opportunity to kill disappeared in the eyes, and the color of indifference was restored. Yu Ziling believed that it was enough!


    As long as one of the ten contests ends the competition, vomotai will continue to recite the name of the fight, and then the corresponding warrior will go to the arena and continue to fight.


    But each other against each other, are different colleges, only to the final round, regardless of the Academy, according to the draw to determine the opponent.


    After two successive defeats in the open door, another 30 people went out to fight in succession. Although there were winners, only one-third of them did not make it.


    This elimination rate, so that the crowd''s jeering voice, more intense.


    And the God of war, Tianfu two colleges, those students look at the stars and meteors, the face more and more show a trace of abuse.


    Garbage college is a garbage college. In the past 30 years, it has only entered the battle of conferring king, or a tour.


    What''s more, ten years ago, I was not qualified to take part in that time. This time, I don''t know what kind of luck I''ve taken, but I''ve got enough five martial arts practitioners.


    But apart from these five, the rest of the disciples are useless and vulnerable to a single blow.


    The 100 students in each college, without exception, are the top 100 students in their respective colleges. However, the proportion of the strong is too small. Only the Shenwu martial arts group has more than 10 students.


    There are about 30 people in Tianfu, Zhanshen and Shenwu. The proportion of them has increased. However, the common disciples of Xingqiu will be defeated if they meet them. This also leads to more failures of Xingqiu disciples.


    "No. 1 challenge arena, star meteor disciple, Bai Yuhan; Zhanshen academy disciple, Jinyi!"


    Vomotai read out the names of the two groups, and let the people around them look at the ground and sweep to the No.


    However, these eyes are not directed at white Yuhan, but golden wings. This man''s cultivation ranks in the top 15 of the war god Academy. He can stretch out a pair of Vajra like wings from the back of his spine, with sharp lethality, which is hard for ordinary people to resist.


    This is also a more powerful disciple who has been fighting until now.


    A year ago, among the ten people who fell into the sky, he was astonished to have his triple accomplishments of golden wings and Shenwu state.


    Jinyi stepped on the No. 1 challenge arena step by step, enjoying the adoring eyes cast by the people, and showed a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth.The crowd, the original vision, are placed on the body of Jin Yi, however, after Bai Yuhan walked out of the crowd, his eyes glanced in the past, and his expression directly solidified.


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    A voice of exclamation issued, people''s eyes, are attracted by the beauty of white Yuhan.


    However, soon the crowd will show regret, it is a pity that such a peerless beauty, with the means of golden wings, it is estimated that she will be seriously injured.


    "Such a beautiful woman, as long as it belongs to me, I would like to lose my life. I will be hurt by golden wings in a short time. It''s really pitiful."


    The crowd, eyes are placed on the white Yuhan appearance, for her cultivation, is not much attention.


    This makes Chu Chen sneer to himself, Bai Yuhan''s cultivation is still on top of him, the martial arts state is four fold, and the golden wing is still high.


    These onlookers, a look through, disgusting, how can they conclude that Yuhan is invincible? Just because she is a woman, and also a woman with outstanding appearance, her accomplishments can not be high?


    The crowd, I''m afraid how also can''t think of, Bai Yuhan, is the star meteor heaven''s proud woman, single theory cultivation, second only to waves and clouds.


    As for real strength, no one knows.


    The reason why no one knows these, is Bai Yuhan is too low-key, low-key, let people almost ignore her.


    However, Chu Chen doesn''t think that it''s just a coincidence that Bai Yuhan and Jin Yi compete. Before the competition, each college will collect information about the disciples of other colleges, analyze their accomplishments, combat effectiveness, and study countermeasures.


    There is no doubt that the war god Academy must know the details of Bai Yuhan, but what is not certain is how high Bai Yuhan''s cultivation is, because she has hardly done anything about it.


    Heaven and earth ranked third, but also a few years ago, so the arrangement of Bai Yuhan and Jin Yi to fight, there is also a tentative meaning.


    Of course, is not careful to encounter, or war god academy, Chu Chen can not be sure.


    However, in the first round, very few students from each other''s colleges will encounter each other, because no matter which side fails, they will be eliminated directly. There is no second chance, and no party dares to try this way. Once the loser happens to be the elite force of their own college, the loss is very large, and it will even affect the later discussion on the battle for the king of war.


    Woman, or a beautiful woman, Jin Yi looks at the coming white Yuhan, looks cold, in his eyes, no desire, no appreciation of the color, some, only cool color.


    "I don''t dare to be interested in women, and I don''t like fighting with women. You can choose to admit defeat, so you don''t have to fight, and you don''t have to be hurt."


    Jin Yi stands in front of Bai Yuhan, coldly says, let him hand to a woman, this is disgrace.


    "Are you so confident that you will defeat me and hurt me?"


    Bai Yuhan''s pleasant voice spread out, so that people are greatly puzzled, she is not the gold wing opponent at all, since Jinyi is open-minded, let her go, how to admit defeat, she actually refused.


    In people''s opinion, this is to seek death. Jin Yi is not a soft hearted person. If you fight with him, the end will be miserable, regardless of whether you are a man or a woman.


    "So you turned down the chance I gave you?" Golden wing''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.

 C746

    "I don''t need the chance you give me. This is a fight. As a warrior, even if you are defeated, you will not accept alms from the enemy."


    As soon as she said this, she made the onlookers blush. The martial arts should not be afraid of challenges and move forward bravely. However, they think that Jin Yi gives Bai Yuhan an opportunity. She is not sure that she is a fool. If she is herself, she will accept this opportunity.


    And Bai Yuhan said words, no doubt, let them extremely ashamed.


    "Are all Xingqiu''s disciples so naive?"


    Golden wing cold smile, out of a voice sarcastic way, Bai Yuhan do not want this opportunity, is an idiot, is naive.


    Jinyi, he doesn''t think the white Yuhan has much power.


    "It''s not naive. You don''t have to tell me."


    Bai Yuhan''s look is still cold. She doesn''t like to fight, but she doesn''t hesitate to fight.


    Today, as a member of one hundred disciples and shouldering the glory of stars and meteors, I will never give up easily.


    "Well, in this case, let''s do it. I''ll give you three moves."


    Jinyi suddenly burst into a drink, let three moves, not how he does not want to hurt Bai Yuhan, but to reflect his strength, heart, and contempt for the stars, let you three moves, you can''t beat me, this is his intention.


    "After three moves, you didn''t return the mobile phone."


    White rain Han suddenly said, let golden wing one Leng, what meaning, he did not return mobile phone meeting? However, in the next second, Jin Yi''s face suddenly changed.


    A terrible yuan force, through the void straight to their own, this breath


    Four levels of Shenwu state!


    Suddenly, a startled look flashed in Jin Yi''s eyes. The other party, with the divine martial state of four times, is higher than him.


    He also said to give Bai Yuhan a chance, as long as he admits defeat, this competition can be terminated, and he will not hurt her. However, in fact, the other party''s cultivation is higher than him.


    Thinking of what he said earlier, how ridiculous, he thought he was powerful and disdained to attack, but he never thought that he was inferior to the other party and gave a chance to a warrior who was stronger than himself. It was just a joke, and he felt hot on his face at the moment.


    However, Jin Yi can''t think much about it now. Although the surging Yuan Li came, a palm of his hand was also suppressed. It was like a moon, which was full of bright light, which made his eyes unable to open.


    "Wings of death!"


    Suddenly a big drink, a riot of gas, rushed out of Jinyi''s body, gathered to the back spine, wheezing, like volcanic eruption, two black iron forged wings emerged.


    Bai Yuhan''s slender jade hand, hit on the wings, issued a crisp metal trill, let her body slightly tremble, under their own attack, this pair of wings actually did not damage, but blocked her attack.


    How hard!


    This kind of martial arts, very rare!


    "The wing of death, which I have cultivated, is a high-level martial art skill of Xuan level. I have practiced it for five years in terms of speed. In the college, few people can compare with me. Although your cultivation is higher than me, it is not so easy to defeat me."


    Stop white Yuhan attack, Jinyi sneer, originally this is a good opportunity to counterattack, but he did not start, said let Bai Yuhan three moves, once started, he Jinyi words and no light.


    "The Phoenix dances in the setting sun!"


    White rain Han Jiao drink, the body is like a fairy like rotation, like a phoenix bath fire flying, let her look fantastic, a tornado like shadow, an instant toward the golden wings swept past.


    "Compare speed with me? You''re a little tender! "


    Golden wings disdain, the wings of death fan, a storm blowing out, the body suddenly swept out, the attack of white Yuhan instantly.


    "Phoenix dance for nine days!"


    However, at this time, Bai Yuhan and a Jiao drink, and then the second move, toward the golden wing attack in the past.


    "The phoenix dance can''t break the sky, and the rain culvert will display this martial arts skill. It should be able to win this competition." Yuan Cang looks forward to the challenge arena.


    "Ground level primary martial arts." Fu Motai murmured, showing a trace of surprise. The ground level martial arts skills, which are already very high-level martial arts skills, Jinyi is not qualified to practice. He was surprised that the girl, who came from, could possess the ground level martial arts skills.


    Phoenix shadow dancing for nine days, if the Star River rolling, sweeping the sun and moon, Jinyi felt a great danger, his eyes flashed a thick unwilling color.


    This is the last move of the three moves. If you don''t fight back, it means that even if you lose, you won''t lose more humiliation. At least let the other party do three moves.


    But in doing so, he was not confident that he could resist it.


    And if it is backhand, it means that he is golden wing. His words are not true.


    Read between, golden wing eyebrow a horizontal, had a decision!


    The wings of death almost turned into two huge swords. The black light flashed, and the Phoenix was cut across the sky to tear the Phoenix.


    The people of the war god academy stood up, staring at the scene, showing an unbelievable color. Jin Yi, choosing to start, didn''t he have the confidence to resist the third move?Countless onlookers, also look out, the space solidified, between heaven and earth, suddenly become very quiet.


    If the golden wing loses, this is definitely the first unexpected result in this year''s three house comparison.


    The top 15 students of the war god Academy were defeated by a woman who had never been known by star meteor. It is almost unbelievable to say that.


    Two wings split into the shadow of the Phoenix, which immediately triggered a riot. Then, the Phoenix flew into the sky from the impact of the yuan force, sending out a loud and clear sound of the Phoenix.


    As for Jinyi, I saw him fly backward and roll directly to the edge of the arena.


    There were bursts of air-conditioning coming out of the room.


    "Golden wing, defeated!"


    When someone said these words, the audience was boiling. Jinyi, one of the top 15 talented students of the war god academy, was defeated by a female disciple of Xingqiu.


    Thinking of the previous experience, this result can be described as dramatic. As soon as he came to power, Jin Yi showed his strong self-confidence and even said that he didn''t like to fight with women and gave Bai Yuhan a chance to admit defeat. As a result, Bai Yuhan flatly refused.


    However, Jin Yi didn''t take it seriously. He continued to show self-confidence and took the initiative to let the three moves. As a result, when he took the third move, he couldn''t resist the attack, and he finally lost, within the three moves of let.


    "Disgraceful!"


    Chu Chen says coldly, the student of war god academy, also enough arrogant, really think oneself is invincible in the world, lose to Bai Yuhan, it is the thing that he anticipates.


    Three moves, defeated gold wing, white Yuhan this name, suddenly by all people remember, no one despised her, in addition to the beauty, she also has a super strength.


    "He''s a master. He should be better than Tonu."


    War god academy, Ling Tian said secretly in the crowd, he once remembered that at that time, when the stars and meteorites challenged, the woman stood there, which seemed to be better than that arrogant boy.


    Thinking of this, Ling Tian makes a scene in the sea. Chu Chen, a year ago, Ling Tian''s ten moves failed to defeat him. Instead, he was humiliated. Ling Tian deeply remembered this account.


    However, as early as a few days ago, he heard that the man did not follow the army, which also made him suffocate and unable to vent.


    "Ling Tian, are you sure this woman is better than Tonu?" Next to the disciple, showing suspicion.


    Tonu''s magical power is amazing. In the war god academy, however, the top ten fierce people ranked in the top ten. Although their accomplishments are not higher than those of Bai Yuhan, they are also four levels of divine power. Ordinary people can''t resist it. If they meet Tonu, they will be torn apart.


    "I hope it''s not better than Tony, or we''ll be under a lot of pressure in the next competition." Ling Tian said coldly, and continued to look at the challenge arena.

 C747

    At the moment, every disciple of Xingqiu is surging with blood in his heart. Bai Yuhan strongly defeats Jinyi and sweeps his decadent spirit, which makes them feel confident.


    Every disciple is shouting in his heart, and his blood is boiling!


    In the next competition, Xingqiu''s disciples continued to fight. Dongfang Ming and Tai Hao also showed up, and they defeated their opponents again to win the glory for Xingqiu.


    "That guy, beat me a year ago, this time, I want to report it!" Lin Lei looks at Tai Hao''s figure, and his eyes burst out with crazy fighting intention.


    When he was in Xingqiu, he tried his best to use the thunder power of jiuxiao God and was defeated by Taihao. He couldn''t swallow the tone.


    "That''s your opponent, not mine. My opponent is the damned guy, but he doesn''t seem to come."


    On one side, a tall figure, murmured, was Tonu.


    The man he was talking about, of course, was Chu Chen. In the war god academy, Tonu''s nickname was giant, which was a symbol of strength. However, he was defeated by Chu Chen. Like Lin Lei, he couldn''t swallow his breath.


    However, this time, he learned that Chu Chen did not come, and he could not vent his anger for a year.


    "Since he didn''t come, the rest of the people came, isn''t it the same? Anyway, they''re all meteorites. Let them bear the anger, don''t you think?"


    Lin Lei said in a cold voice, glancing at Tonu.


    "Nonsense, needless to say, this group of thin and weak guys, who meet me, I will tear him up!"


    Tonu licked his mouth, showing a bloodthirsty air, as if he were a hungry wolf waiting for an opportunity.


    However, Lin Lei, Tonu, Ling Tian, each of them did not know that Chu Chen, who wanted to kill, now, in the crowd, looked at all this coldly in his eyes.


    "No.6 arena, Tianfu college, Meng Yi, Zhanxing meteorite academy, waves and clouds!"


    Whew, Xingqiu''s disciples took a deep breath when they heard the speech. Finally, it was the strongest disciple of Xingqiu, the first in the heaven and earth list. He was looking forward to his performance.


    The waves and clouds rise from the seat, stride out, fall on the ground, make a bang, a strong horizontal force surging out, let the eyes of people nearby.


    "Is this person the strongest disciple of Xingyu?"


    The crowd gazed at the waves and clouds, with a trace of fear. They could feel that the breath of the man was terrible.


    There is no convergence, the exposure of arrogance, momentum, this is deliberately put pressure on the opponent.


    "Out of line!"


    Lang Fanyun stepped onto the challenge arena and glanced at Tianfu college. Where he could see, a Tianfu disciple swallowed his mouth.


    My accomplishments are only Jiuchong in Lingwu realm. It should not be his opponent. The disciple thought secretly, with a trace of fear. Although he looked down on Xingqiu, it did not mean that he had the strength to fight against the strongest disciple of Xingqiu.


    Fearing, but unable to shrink back, he calmed his mind, and immediately walked to the challenge arena. Just as he stepped on the arena, the cold voice was heard.


    "If you step on the challenge arena, I can do it!"


    Just as the words fell, a storm of Yuan Li rushed across, which made the disciple of Tianfu tremble in his heart and raised his head suddenly. His eyes were full of horror.


    "What a fast attack speed!"


    Quickly run the yuan force, want to resist such impact, however, before he calls out the yuan force, the attack of waves and clouds has hit.


    After a short period of time, Li Daoyun''s face suddenly changed and Li Daoyun''s face fell on the edge of Tianling.


    Meng Yi, at least, is also jiuzhong of Lingwu realm. Although he is not the strongest among his 100 disciples, he is also ranked in the middle. However, he was defeated by Xingqiu as soon as he stepped on the challenge arena, which was unexpected.


    "Dean, what is the cultivation of this guy?" There are disciples asking.


    "Five levels of Shenwu state!"


    Li Daoling did not open his mouth, next to a young man in blue said.


    Five levels of Shenwu state? The disciple''s face was stiff, and the rest of them also changed color. This cultivation is very high for them!


    "In that case, isn''t he..."


    "Yes, just like me." The young man in green shirt continued, "but there are also strong and weak points in the same realm. There is nothing to worry about. I am sure to defeat him."


    The young man in green shirt said no more words. The other disciples looked at him and did not ask any more questions. They all knew that since the young man in green shirt said so, they would certainly be able to.


    He, the genius of Tianfu demon, hears Maple! All round talent, strength, speed, martial arts, talent, set all the advantages in one.


    Almost, no shortcomings, which also makes him in the same realm, known as king.


    What''s more, Wen Renfeng also mastered a martial art against heaven, which even made him not afraid of the two evil geniuses of Zhanshen academy, Lingtian and Cancun.


    On the challenge arena, after defeating Meng Yi, Lang Fanyun walked down with a look of indifference. Fu Mo Tai looked at him deeply and immediately continued to play.After that, most of Xingqiu''s disciples went up to have a competition, and one of them was also in full bloom.


    Guziyi, a wizard among Xingqiu disciples, comes from the western spirit region and the ancient Wei Empire, and cultivates ancient martial arts skills.


    This man, Chu Chen, was a little impressed. At the beginning of Xingying''s martial arts meeting, he was already a disciple of the inner court. When they had a competition, he made a point of evaluation in the crowd. Later, he remained silent. It seems that he was too low-key and his accomplishments were not low-key.


    This year, he was one of the disciples who broke through the Shenwu realm.


    The opponent of guziyi was a little lower than him. It was inevitable that he would win, but he won strangely. He just recited a mantra. For convenience, he looked confused and stood still.


    It was vomotai who stopped the competition. He had already seen that the ancient Ziyi used magic to trap his opponent in the illusion. If he did not rescue him in time, his mind would collapse.


    "Eight phase world!" Chu Chen murmured that Gongsun Liangcai had used the world of eight phases in Huiwu.


    However, according to the comments of ancient Ziyi, Gongsun Liangcai only cultivated the four images. Obviously, the ancient Ziyi has cultivated more, and maybe even now, the eight phases are complete.


    When he thought of Gongsun Liangcai, Chu Chen''s eyes were cold. He was so deep in the city that he rebelled against lingzong, betrayed lingzong, and even poisoned him. If he hadn''t killed himself, he would have been lingzong''s great strength now.


    The world of eight phases is an ancient magic art, and it is reasonable that ancient Ziyi has studied and cultivated thousands of years of martial arts and Taoism civilization.


    In the past year, several other Shenwu warriors, including the lion demon and Su Yingxue, have broken through the Shenwu realm. As for the others, they are the unfamiliar faces of Chu Chen. However, Hu Waner, Pang Shan, and mu mianluo have not yet broken through the Shenwu realm. As for Fang Qu, Chu Chen stayed in the lingzong of Huoyan state and did not come. Otherwise, with his strength, he should be one of the hundred.


    Time, until nearly evening, and the last few rounds of the game, almost finished.


    Tianfu, the God of war, two colleges, many people also appeared, including many geniuses.


    The war god Academy''s, Ling Tian, remnant mark, Tonu, Lin Lei, etc., all played well and defeated the opponent.


    And Tianfu college, Wen Renfeng performance is the most eye-catching, because his opponent directly admit defeat.


    In addition to him, there are also several people in Tianfu who are equally brilliant. A disciple named tuobakuo is furious and unmatched, and defeats the other party with one move.


    There is also a Zhou Yuan, who claims to be a genius in Tianfu. His brain has super computing power. He can attack the enemy and calculate it directly.


    This kind of ability is extremely terrifying. People also speculate that this is Zhou Yuan''s magic power, which was developed when he stepped into the Shenwu state, and enhanced the computational ability of his head.

 C748

    There are still a few games to end, now we can basically see the three colleges, which is the strongest, which is the weakest.


    The God of war, of course, there are too many talents. Tianfu college, the name of wenrenfeng, has a great reputation in the holy land. The light covered in his body is too dazzling, which is enough to cover the flash points of others. Besides him, there are several outstanding people in Tianfu, such as tuobakuo, Zhou Yuan, etc.


    Compared with the two colleges, only two people can perform star meteorite, one is white Yuhan, the second, waves and clouds.


    As for Taihao, guziyi and other people, although the performance is OK, but compared with these people, it appears to be eclipsed.


    Therefore, the first round of competition, the weakest college, no doubt, returned to Xingqiu.


    However, it is known that there may be someone who can enter the battle of the king. At least, the person named Lang Fanyun can,


    but only a few of them think so. They see through the extraordinary of Lang Fanyun and guess his accomplishments. As for more people, they don''t know how high Lang Fanyun is. It''s not enough to beat Meng Yi with that move What, irony, still exists.


    "I think it''s better for Xingxiao to quit. His performance is really bad. It''s disgraceful to come to holy land."


    Some people ridiculed directly, and did not avoid it. However, they seem to forget that the meteorite is one of the three hospitals.


    The disciples can''t do it. There are elders, and the details of being a great power are also there. However, it''s not up to them.


    "Shut up!"


    When a few people ridiculed, a cold drink suddenly came from the side, which made their faces stagnant. They immediately looked at the speaker and saw that it was the man wearing a hat.


    Everyone has noticed this guy, because Yu Ziling''s temperament is so attractive that the martial artists nearby have paid attention to him. As for Chu Chen, they also glanced at him, but they didn''t care much. They didn''t expect that this guy would drink cold to shut them up.


    "What are you? Why should I shut up? It is a fact that stars are weak. Am I not right? "


    The speaker, staring at Chu Chen, is not afraid, with a sneer on his face. This guy thinks that he is the Virgin Mary. He doesn''t even dare to show his true face. He also brings a beautiful woman. He wanted to find a chance to kill you and seize the beauty.


    "Weak meteorite? I don''t know how high your accomplishments are? "


    Chu Chen said coldly, crossing Yu Ziling, walking towards this person gradually, a cold breath also dispersed, let the nearby martial arts show surprise.


    It''s cold. It''s like ice on this person, revealing endless cold air. Their steps are all moved out. In this cold breath, even breathing becomes very difficult.


    "I don''t have to tell you what my cultivation is like. It''s better than you anyway." Speaking martial arts, watching Chu Chen come, showing the color of alert, mouth, still tough.


    "Better than me?"


    Chu Chen abruptly asked, his body rushed out of the cold air, like a sharp sword, split the void, let each other''s eyes a congealed, even the opportunity to hand, was Chu Chen with momentum, directly to fly out.


    "I can kill you with one hand. Now, if I don''t kill you, let you open your dog''s eyes and see if your cultivation is better than me."


    Soon after Chu Chen''s voice dropped, Fu Motai''s voice suddenly came from the challenge arena.


    "Now, the first round, and the last few contests, No. 1 arena, Zhanshen academy, wanqiu, Xingqiu college, chuchen!"


    Boom! After vomotai read out the name, Ling Tian''s head boomed, showing a color of disbelief.


    Chu Chen? He didn''t come. How could he be on the list?


    Fu Motai was also surprised. He didn''t take a close look at the list. Instead, it was a hundred disciples from Xingying. He had a thorough understanding of it. Chu Chen, the Xingqiu disciple who defeated Tonu a year ago, didn''t come and actually appeared on the list. What''s going on?


    All of a sudden, he thought of Ling Tian''s assumption that the martial artist who appeared in Tianxiang City, claiming to be Xingqiu disciple, was Chu Chen. He didn''t expose it to surprise them?


    If this is the case, the boy is deep enough to appear at this time and become an expected unstable factor. Maybe it will not have a great impact. However, when this guy comes, he will directly play with his war god academy and Tianfu college.


    After saying something to the warrior, Chu Chen turned around and turned into a shadow and swept to the No. 1 arena.


    Because the speed is too fast to capture with the naked eye, when people react to him, he has already stood on the challenge arena.


    Weian''s posture, standing still, is like a towering mountain. Despite the wind and rain, it doesn''t move at all. There is a powerful and powerful spirit that disperses invisibly, which makes people feel a sense of oppression.


    "Who is this guy? Why has he never heard his name before? But judging from his accomplishments, he should not be inferior?"


    In the crowd, there was a sound of disbelief. This guy didn''t come from the direction of the meteor, but he flew out of the crowd with a hat. What''s the matter?"Chu Chen, Chu Chen..." A person reads a way, suddenly, facial expression suddenly changes.


    "I remember. Do you still remember that ten disciples of the war god academy came to the stars one year ago? At that time, there was no one to fight against Xingxiao. At the end of the day, a young man appeared, who wounded Tonu and had ten moves in Ling Tian''s hands. Ling Tian did not defeat him, but was humiliated. "


    "Of course I''ve heard of it. At that time, it spread all over the holy land, and finally it was blocked by the war god Academy. You mean, the young man..."


    "That''s right. That man is called Chu Chen, that is, this guy in front of him!"


    The man decided that it was him who let all the martial artists around him look shocked!


    Chu Chen slowly took off the bamboo hat, revealing a cold and heartless face. In an instant, several icy eyes came from all around.


    Ling Tian and Tonu are among them. One of them is from Tianfu University.


    "Damn it, it''s him!"


    Tuoba Kuo''s eyes are holding Chu Chen''s face, and his fist is firmly grasped. It is this guy who defeated him not long ago in the primitive mountains on the border with holy land.


    If it had not been for the nine day canglan lion, he might have been killed if he had escaped in time. At that time, Tuoba Kuo put down his cruel words. Unexpectedly, he met so soon.


    He reached out his hand and stroked it on his chest. Tuoba Kuo''s eyes were cold: "it''s just the soul of cangyan devil lion. I feel it all. With the help of nine days canglan lion, I should be able to kill him."


    "It turns out that in the crowd, there is still a meteorite waste, garbage, and pretending to be strong. It''s disgusting!"


    Just when everyone had different ideas, a harsh voice sounded, and a disciple of Tianfu college came out.


    He was the one who fought against Chu Chen. He had nine accomplishments in Lingwu state, only one step away from Shenwu state.


    He did not hear the comments of the crowd, nor did he know that a year ago, Ling Tian and others went to the holy land.


    The top disciples don''t know about it, but maybe it''s not the secret of Xiuqiu.


    He simply thought that the star meteorite master, has all come out, did not play a few disciples, all fierce not to where.


    "Wanqiu, be careful. This guy is very strong."


    Tuoba Kuo called out, his eyes were cold. He didn''t want wanqiu to lose his life because of his ignorance.


    Only he knew in his heart how ridiculous Wan Qiu said. This guy is weak? Joke, even he was no match not long ago.

 C749

    "Do I have to be careful with this garbage? It won''t take long. I can beat him with one move


    Wanqiu didn''t look at it. Tuoba Kuo, who was extremely arrogant, would remind him like this. It''s really rare. This guy is not afraid of heaven and earth. Is he still worried that he can''t beat the garbage of the meteorite? It seems that he is thinking too much, meteorite garbage, but not worthy of his care.


    "Believe it or not, you will never be on the ring for more than three minutes."


    Chu Chen said coldly, standing there, motionless, eyes like ice, staring at wanqiu.


    Wan Qiu laughed.


    "Three rest time? You''re a fool. I can beat you with one move, but you say that I won''t stand for three rest in the challenge arena. How good do you think you are. "


    Wan Qiu spoke and gradually walked towards the arena.


    "Meteorite waste, don''t worry, I''ll teach you a lesson soon!"


    Wanqiu insults him, however, he doesn''t know. At the moment, Bai Yuhan, Shimo, Taihao and others all look at him with idiotic eyes.


    Whether Chu Chen can defeat Wan Qiu in three breaths is unknown, but it is certain that this arrogant guy will not be Chu Chen''s opponent.


    A year ago, Chu Chen just stepped into the Shenwu realm and could defeat Tai Hao. Now, after a year, who knows how terrible his cultivation is.


    Wan Qiu stepped on the arena one step at a time. However, as soon as his foot fell, a cold color suddenly swept out of Chu Chen''s eye socket. The void became riotous, with him as the center, producing a rebellious airflow.


    One word, from Chu Chen''s mouth, cold drink, using the sound of instant killing, the word contains endless killing machine, coupled with the terrible yuan force, the space is broken like glass.


    In a flash, wanqiu felt as if he was isolated from the world, and he was trapped in a confined space-time. All objects, including actions, were frozen.


    All of a sudden, a huge impact force hit the body, the viscera was on the verge of destruction, Qi and blood gushed out of the mouth.


    Wan Qiu''s other foot still fell on the challenge arena. He was pushed out by this huge force, and hit everyone in Tianfu with a bang.


    Their faces changed and their eyes looked at Chu Chen in amazement,


    Wan Qiu, this is wanqiu, the nine martial arts in Lingwu state, are not geniuses, but they are only one step away from Shenwu state. Even if they are defeated, they can resist one move and two moves.


    However, wanqiu just stepped on the challenge arena with one foot, and the other was still in decline. He was blown away by Chu Chen, shocking the world and shocking the audience.


    The whole arena, ten arena, almost instantly quiet down, he said that let wanqiu in the arena will not stand three rest, but more than that, he let wanqiu even have no chance to step on the arena.


    Previously, people thought that Chu Chen was a madman, a fool and bragging, but now, they think Chu Chen is too modest.


    In particular, the guy who was taught by Chu Chen was not happy when he was forced back by Chu Chen. As a result, after seeing Chu Chen''s performance, he felt cold in his heart.


    This cultivation, if you just want to kill him, it is estimated that you can''t resist a move. When you think of this, you will immediately take a breath of cold air.


    "Be careful, you don''t listen, you deserve it!"


    Tuoba Kuo said coldly, but he didn''t expect that Chu Chen was more powerful than a month ago. He didn''t know how to practice.


    "The three levels of Shenwu state are much better than the original one."


    Ling Tian looks at Chu Chen and his eyes flash. However, for him, this cultivation can be summarized as "not worth mentioning".


    At the beginning, it was his carelessness that he didn''t win Chu Chen in the ten moves. It didn''t mean that he could not defeat the opponent. After all, there were only ten moves, not a fight between life and death.


    Really want to be on, no matter at the beginning, or now, Ling Tian has confidence, can easily beat Chu Chen.


    "That''s what you didn''t beat in ten moves. It seems that you have two. However, it''s just barely possible. After all, the cultivation is still too low."


    Wen Yan Ling Tian eyebrows a pick, eyes toward the speaker to see, cold hum a: "remnant mark, I did not defeat him ten moves, you may not be able to."


    "Is it? I don''t think I''m as bad as you are. " The remnant trace glanced at the sky.


    Ling Tian was furious. His accomplishments and martial arts level were five fold, and the residual trace was the same as him. Why should we say that?


    "Stop it!"


    The dean of the war god academy, the fire barbarian drinks coldly, lets them two people, obediently shut their mouth.


    The sudden appearance of Chu Chen, no doubt, broke the atmosphere, and the smell of gunpowder became stronger. The three colleges, with their own minds, were more and more expectant for the onlookers.


    Just before the first round of the fight was about to end with Chu Chen''s amazing performance, a shadow suddenly fell from the sky and landed on the No. 4 ring.


    At the moment, there are two disciples who are going to fight in the No. 4 arena, and this is the last competition.


    "You step down, this competition, I''ll do it!"


    Suddenly appeared a young man in hemp, coldly said to one of them, and this disciple, from Xingqiu."Let Xingqiu disciple step down. Why should he come? Is he also a star meteorite disciple?"


    Not only outsiders but also Yuancang did not understand. In my impression, there seemed to be no such disciple in the college.


    "Dean, let Hu Pei step down and let that man replace him."


    Elder Xu took a breath and looked at the young man in hemp clothes. He was surprised and said to Yuan Cang.


    "Well?" Yuan Cang frowned, "is he also our star meteorite disciple?"


    "Yes Elder Xu nodded, "it''s not only our Xingqiu disciple, but also the first person on the list of mountains and rivers in the outer courtyard. In the same session as Chu Chen, he took part in the martial arts meeting. He was defeated by Chu Chen, and was defeated by the second place. Soon after he entered the inner courtyard, he went out to practice until now."


    The second one who knows martial arts? Yuan Cang''s brain, suddenly emerged a name, left Wudao!


    At that time, Chu Chen was the first in the list of majestic mountains and rivers. However, until he entered the inner courtyard, Chu Chen was only tied with Zuo Wudao.


    In the meeting, the two finally met, Chu Chen, slightly better than left Wudao.


    However, Zuo Wudao''s light was not suppressed because of this. He went out for training and never came back. People gradually forgot him.


    Now left Wudao, and the original appearance had a great change, Yuan Cang did not recognize.


    "This guy, is he back at last?" Chu Chen''s eyes flashed. He didn''t expect to see Zuo Wudao unexpectedly at this time. It seems that he is also working hard outside for the sake of this big contest between the three hospitals.


    Left Wudao this name, immediately in the white rain Han, lion demon, and so on many disciple''s brain recollection, that session comes over, nobody does not know him.


    "Hu Pei, you come down, this game, let left no road."


    Yuan Cang opened his mouth and said that Hu Pei didn''t hesitate. He took a look at Zuo Wudao and immediately stepped down from the arena. He also heard the name of Zuo Wudao. He thought he was not as powerful as he was. It''s OK to let Zuo Wudao replace him.

 C750

    Fu Mo Tai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he actually changed people at this time. Can you say that the guy who suddenly appears has a strong cultivation?


    "Be careful." Fu Mo Tai secretly sent a message to the disciples who fought against Zuo Wudao on the challenge arena. This is a student of their war god academy, and they have achieved great accomplishments in their martial arts.


    At the command of Fu Motai, the disciple decisively killed Zuo Wudao and directly displayed his martial arts skills. His fierce attack surprised people. He probably knew that Zuo Wudao was not simple and did not dare to be careless. Therefore, he took the initiative and wanted to make a quick decision.


    "My accomplishments are already three levels of Shenwu state. Zuo Wudao should not be low." Chu Chen''s eyes, fell on the ring, in the heart guess.


    The rest of the disciples also guessed in their hearts how high Zuo Wudao''s accomplishments were. He was dressed in coarse linen clothes and his long hair was in disorder, which reflected a cold and stern face. Zuo Wudao was like a sword with unparalleled edge standing there. Once it was moved, it would be a storm.


    His eyes were cold and staring at the killed Zhanshen disciple. Zuo Wudao suddenly raised his right hand, and immediately a finger pierced through the past, turning into a thick light. In an instant, he shot through the void, and the air flow was disrupted. He collided with the attack of the war god disciple, and immediately there was a burst in the arena. Then a figure, like a broken kite, flew out.


    "One move wins or loses?"


    With a close look at the crowd, the eyes of the people were very surprised.


    The students of the war god academy, who were beaten to the ground, were all of a sudden the disciples of the God of war. However, the star meteor disciple who suddenly appeared was still standing in the same place, as if he had never done anything before. His body was still cold.


    Defeat the enemy with one move,!


    The audience began to talk about it. You should know that the disciple of the God of war is one of the most important martial arts in Shenwu state, and he was defeated with one move. We can imagine why Zuo Wudao''s cultivation is so high. The crowd infers that he has at least three accomplishments in Shenwu state.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years, and I''ve made great progress." Chu Chen''s eyes show strange light.


    Bai Yuhan, lion demon, Hu Wan''er, kapok Luo, Pang Shan and other lingzong people are also slightly surprised. Zuo Wudao''s accomplishments are more than you can imagine.


    Several years no see, as strong as the original, they still did not catch up, only Chu Chen, and left Wudao the same realm.


    This is a good thing. Today, compared with the three hospitals, Xingqiu, the overall power is at a disadvantage, and Zuo Wudao suddenly comes. No doubt, it increases the strength of Xingqiu and improves its strength a little.


    "This guy is not so simple as to defeat Shenwu state. He only uses one move. He is ruthless. He is a bit like you." Ling Tian opened his mouth coldly and looked at left Wudao.


    Next to him, the remnant trace heard the speech, and his eyes were indifferent: "he is not worthy to be compared with me. The three levels of Shenwu state are nothing in my eyes."


    "Two disciples appear in the sky, Xingqiu. This is a long time ago." The fire man thought coldly.


    First of all, the man named Chu Chen appeared by surprise and rolled off, leaving the opponent no chance to enter the arena.


    Then, there was another person named Zuo Wudao, who defeated his academy with one move, and was a disciple of Shenwu state.


    It''s a coincidence that the fire man doesn''t believe that this is a plan.


    In fact, Chu Chen, left Wudao, two people have appeared one after another, performance amazing, Yuan Cang did not know.


    Fortunately, both of them were in front of the competition. If they came after the first round, it would be useless if they came. The personnel had been decided and could not be changed in the middle.


    Soon, the first round of the game, all over, catch a fight, a total of 150 people left.


    These 150 people, Ares college, will make a ranking according to their previous performance. All the top 50 people will be promoted to the second round. Zhantianmugu!


    The second round of competition will be held the next day.


    Another 50 will be selected from a hundred and the other 50 will be eliminated.


    These 50 people, together with the 50 who have been promoted, make up a total of 100 people, and successfully enter the second chapter, the battle day and evening drum.


    The first round of the competition between the three academies has only begun. However, in the past two days, the competition has set off a lot of waves, sweeping the whole city of Jiazhou, attracting countless warriors to come, making the place more and more lively.


    The eyes of the whole holy land are all gathered in the city of Jiazhou, the war god academy, and the three courtyard Dabi.


    The most popular ones are casinos, competing to guess which college the king of war will go to this year. The God of war and Tianfu, the two major colleges, have the highest voice and the proportion of bets is similar.


    At the bottom of the list is Xingqiu. Compared with their two major colleges and their performance in the past years, people really have no confidence in them.


    In addition to betting on the return of the king of war, there is another way to bet on which disciple will win in the contest.


    Ling Tian, remnant trace, Wen Renfeng, Tuoba Kuo, these people are evil geniuses. Naturally, they are in the first rank. People are optimistic about them.


    And Chu Chen, Zuo Wudao, also good performance, also on the list, is a popular player, but compared with Ling Tian, residual trace, Wen Renfeng, the number of people who bet is much less.


    They believe that the evil spirits such as remnant mark, maple and Lingtian will win.In the twinkling of an eye, the third day ushered in. On the back mountain of the war god academy, a hundred Zhang cliff was cut off as if by a sharp sword. Ten drums were standing.


    This is the battle day evening drum!


    "One hundred promoted disciples can go up to ten at a time. They can climb the cliff and fight against Tianmu drum at one time. If they can beat three times, they will pass the pass. The losers will be eliminated!"


    At this stage, the test is the strength of the contestants, Yuan Li, directly linked to their own accomplishments. If their accomplishments are not enough, they will not be able to beat the drum.


    "Today, a hundred people have been promoted to compete in the battle day and evening drum. On the Duandao cliff behind me, there are ten battle drums. You need to ring them three times before you can pass. If it''s less than three times, or if it doesn''t sound once, it''s a failure! "


    Now. At the bottom of Duandao cliff, Huo Manzi said the rules aloud to the disciples of the third courtyard.


    "What a magnificent cliff." Chu Chen raised his eyes to see, in front of the body several ten Zhang, a cliff, riprap steep, towering into the sky.


    The distance of 100 Zhang is easy for the 100 promoted disciples to go up. However, the ten drums make Chu Chen curious. Is there any difference between them?


    "If you can''t beat the drum for a while, you won''t be able to beat the drum for a while. If you don''t have enough strength, you will not be able to beat the drum. If you don''t have enough strength, you won''t be able to get hurt." Yuan Cang warned Chu Chen and others.


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded.


    "If you call your name, get out of the line!"


    "Xingqiu college, Zhao Zhu, Ge Yun; Zhanshen college, Lin Lei..."


    Soon, ten people stepped into a group, ran Yuan Li, and flew over the cliff. Below, they could only see a little sight above.


    After the ten men went up, they went directly to the ten battle drums with drumsticks in their hands.


    The first drum, tentative beat!


    However, when the first drumstick went down, there was no sound and no response. This surprised them, and they immediately ran all the Yuanli into full swing.


    "Dong..."


    This time, someone finally beat the drum. Fu Motai''s face showed a trace of smile. It was Lin Lei who beat the drum!


    Lin Lei suddenly knocks down, and the drum makes a huge noise, just like the nine sky god thunder. It explodes directly on the Duandao cliff and turns into boundless sound waves, which makes people''s eardrums tremble.


    At the end of the battle day, a drum is shaking the sky. With the sound of the drum, people''s blood boils up.

 C751

    Next, there are two more thundering drums coming out. They are all made by Lin Lei. Three drums are full. Lin Lei stops beating. He has been promoted.


    It takes a lot of Yuan Li to beat the drum. He doesn''t beat much, so he is afraid to consume too many forces.


    As for the other nine people, someone finally beat. Five of them managed to succeed. However, the sound of the drum and the vibration of Yuan Li were much weaker than those of Lin Lei. This is the gap in strength.


    The first group of ten people, a total of six successful, it seems that the battle of the evening drum, the elimination of 40% of the disciples, is not groundless.


    A hundred people, that is, ten groups, go on very quickly, and the time given is a stick of incense. If a stick of incense has not yet sounded, it will be regarded as a failure.


    As there are people going up, there are people who have failed and come back. Naturally, there are also amazing performers. These people have played well in the duel in the arena two days ago. Their accomplishments are high and they are playing drums, and their advantages are greater.


    "Next group, star meteor, Chu Chen, Tai Hao, lion demon..."


    When vomotai''s list was read out, the crowd was boiling.


    Chu Chen, Tai Hao, lion demon, these three people in the star meteor, are the martial arts, but also the elite disciples of this session.


    And this group, more powerful is that the war god academy, Ling Tian, and Tonu are among them.


    In addition, Tianfu college, Tuoba Kuo, is also in!


    This is a group of real strong team, gathered the talents of the three hospitals, and immediately attracted people''s eyes.


    Tuoba Grottoes coldly stares at Chu Chen, his eyes burning with desire to fight. The last time he was defeated, this tone of voice makes him unable to swallow, thinking of revenge all the time.


    Ling Tian, Tonu''s eyes, also cold staring at Chu Chen, they, also hate Chu Chen, a year ago, was his face.


    However, Chu Chen was not interested in these people''s eyes, when they were air, as if they did not see the general.


    This attitude makes Lingtian, Tonu and Tuoba Kuo more angry and colder in their eyes.


    This arrogant guy will make you look good after a while. It''s not so easy to beat the drum. Not only should he have high accomplishments, but also he has requirements for mastering strength and Yuan strength.


    They all have self-confidence, beat the drum, will Chu Chen down.


    Brush


    Ling Tian was the first to set off, turned into a gust of wind, and swept towards the broken knife cliff, which was almost impossible to catch with the naked eye, and the speed was extremely fast.


    In order to suppress Chu Chen, Ling Tian did not miss any opportunity to show his strong power.


    War god academy, demon genius, this name is not disorderly.


    "What a fast speed, worthy of Lingtian!"


    The crowd, all issued exclamation, war god academy students, face with pride.


    Another ray of light swept out, followed by Lingtian, Tuoba Kuo also started. Although the speed was not as fast as Lingtian, the gap was not so big.


    He seems to have become a demon beast, mad tyrant matchless straight nine days.


    "In a moment, I will defeat you again!" Tonu rushed to Tai Hao and said coldly that his powerful body also acted.


    "You dream!" One year ago, he defeated Lin Lei, but he was defeated by Tonu, which frustrated Tai Hao for a long time.


    This time, he didn''t want to take part in the competition for the king of the war. The only purpose was to defeat Tonu. He has been working hard for a year.


    After a rebuke, Tai Hao soars to the sky. Chu Chen does not talk nonsense. He also takes it to Duandao cliff, but does not deliberately speed up the speed.


    This kind of contest is of no use. It''s better to keep your physical strength and play the drum well for a while.


    Ten people came to Duandao cliff one after another. Chu Chen released his eyes and saw that on the ground leveled by the sword, there were ten huge battle drums, each of which was two meters long. It was simple and plain, and revealed a sense of cold.


    This is the war drum. On the battlefield, it is used to beat the drum and boost the morale.


    At the end of the war, one drum shakes the sky, and ten battle drums are separated by a certain distance and do not hinder each other.


    Tuoba Kuo glanced at Chu Chen coldly, grasped the drumstick, and knocked towards the war drum.


    All of a sudden, there was a dull bang on the drum, which stirred the ripples like water waves, which made Tuoba Kuo step backward.


    War drum, no sound!


    Tuoba Kuo showed a trace of surprise. He had just used 80% of his strength, but he didn''t beat the drum. Instead, he stirred up a shock force and let him go back.


    It''s really not easy.


    Tuoba Kuo burst out with a loud drink, and then he grabbed the drumstick and hit the drum again.


    This blow, exhausted the whole body strength, the war drum, finally sounded, issued a dull, but shaking nine days of drum sound, far spread out.


    However, despite the sound of the war drum, Tuoba Kuo also received an impact and retreated again.


    It''s a strange drum that can shock back its strength. Even if it is struck, it will also be impacted. No wonder that so many people have not tried again after hitting three times. They should not dare to continue beating. On the one hand, they are afraid of being hurt by the impact. On the other hand, they do not have the strength.Just once, Tuoba Kuo felt the huge consumption of yuan power.


    At the moment, the rest of the people, also have to move, hold the drumstick in their hands, run the yuan force, beat the drum hard.


    However, most of the first time, it did not succeed!


    Chu Chen, also picked up the drumstick, Yuan force into the palm of his hand, immediately beat up.


    Just listen to a dull sound, on the drum, suddenly surge out of incomparable strength, let his body tremble.


    Chu Chen''s face changed, his eyes swept out of a high sense of war, this anti shock force, instant solution, body, standing still.


    "What a strong shock force


    Chu Chen''s heart slightly surprised, this is a dull sound, not drum sound, but he knocked down with the drum mallet, produced after the explosion, the drum itself has not been knocked out by him.


    Then, Chu Chen raised his drumstick and continued to beat. However, it was still muffled, and the drum itself did not ring.


    Chu Chen frowned slightly, revealing the color of meditation, as if found something, continue to beat with drumsticks, without using all his strength, as if trying.


    After several times of beating, he put down his drumstick and began to hit with his palms. He let the lower part of the audience stare at the crowd, and suddenly showed a color of surprise.


    "What does this guy want? Does he think that he can beat drums with his hands instead of hammers? "


    Star meteorite people secretly worry that at this juncture, Chu Chen must not fail.


    Chu Chen''s palm, surging without the strength of the yuan, hit on the drum, bang, is a counter shock force spread.


    Chu Chen had been prepared, with how much force, how strong the anti shock force, he has roughly calculated out.


    Therefore, the anti shock force of this strike can be easily resisted.


    Immediately, the eyes slowly closed, the soul force scattered, Chu Chen seems to be sensing something.


    Next to them, Ling Tian, Tuoba Kuo, and Tonu all played well. They beat the drums one after another, breaking the knife cliff and hitting the Ninth Heaven.


    The vast, majestic voice has been spread to the outside of Ares college.


    "What''s going on? Why doesn''t Chu Chen need strength? What is he doing?"


    At the bottom, many of Xingqiu''s disciples were very anxious to see Chu Chen close his eyes and beat the drum powerlessly.


    Half of the incense sticks had passed. In front of him, there was no sound of the war drum.

 C752

    "Hum!"


    Tuoba Kuo, Ling Tian, and Tonu stare at Chu Chen, and find that he hasn''t made a sound yet. They can''t help but sneer.


    This guy, maybe can''t knock, garbage is garbage, and the head is not easy to use, there are drumsticks, but with hands, stupid!


    Chen, what are you doing


    More than ten feet away from Chu Chen, the lion demon burst out a drink. He struck the drum twice with brute force, and then he would be promoted.


    However, Yu Guang looked at Chu Chen and knocked with his hand, even his eyes were closed, and he didn''t use all his strength.


    Drumming is not a state of mind. How can you sound like this.


    However, the lion demon''s explosion, Chu Chen as if did not hear, fell into a wonderful state.


    Perception, the lion demon guess is right, Chu Chen really in the perception.


    The war drum has the power of counterattack. Chu Chen scattered his soul power and realized the operation track of these anti shock forces. He deduced the power of hand and the power of anti shock in his mind. As long as he grasped this balance point, it would be much easier to ring the drum.


    Chu Chen, completely capable of beating the drum without this method, but to do it, we should do it to the extreme.


    The big match of the three courtyards is a competition to shine light. There is nothing to hide. He wants to let himself explode into a bright flash point and win the supreme glory for the meteorite.


    All of them are trying to beat the drum, but Chu Chen, after burning half a column of incense, has completely stopped moving, which makes Xingqiu people worried and don''t know what he is doing.


    Xianxiang, one-third of it is still burning. Tuo bakuo is still holding on. He has been beating for the fourth time, and is attacking for the fifth time.


    Tuoba Grottoes beat the drum hard, and a startling sound broke out. He had already made the fifth sound, but he still did not give up. He was facing the sixth blow.


    The school broke out and cheered,.


    In this kind of refueling, Tuoba Kuo only felt that his body was full of strength. He looked up to the sky and roared. He actually saw the soul of a demon beast, which was the cangyan demon lion.


    The huge lion, floating on top of Tuoba Kuo''s head, shows the momentum of forward attack, which makes his whole person look like a tyrant.


    Tuoba Kuo drank wildly, raised his drumstick and beat it hard.


    With the sound of "bang", the battle drum almost broke. However, what made the Tianfu disciples look sluggish was that it was not the sound of drum, but the collision caused by Tuoba Kuo''s attack on the war drum, not the real drum sound.


    Tuoba Kuo failed to impact, failed to impact the sixth sound, stop the fifth!


    However, such performance is also very dazzling. The most common disciples can only hit three times at most, which is why the rule should be set as three sounds to pass, because this is the most limit.


    After the third tone, each additional sound can show that this disciple is not simple, and tuobakuo''s total ring is silent, which shows his strong strength.


    After a look at Chu Chen, Tuo Ba Kuo finds that he has not started yet, and his smile is more and more brilliant. He has already identified this guy. It is estimated that he can''t make a sound.


    Originally, he was ready to meet in the war of turns and take revenge. Now it seems that Chu Chen is not even qualified to be promoted, and he is not worthy of the first battle of Tuoba Kuo.


    As soon as the body was like a large sculpture, it dived down from the broken knife cliff. Just after the Tuoba Gallery came down, a trembling drum came out.


    It''s Ling Tian!


    Ling Tian kept up his spirits and made three rounds, which made people''s eyes coagulate.


    Before that, Ling Tian had already made three rings, plus three in a row, a total of six.


    Ling Tian, the ring of six, more than Tuoba Kuo!


    What made people even more surprised was that Ling Tian, who was on the cliff of Duandao, made the sixth sound, took a deep breath, raised the drumstick and fell again.


    It''s a thunderclap of thunder!


    This shocked the crowd. Even though it was cold air, the evil genius of the war god Academy was really strong, even more powerful than tuobakuo.


    It is estimated that only Tianfu university can be compared with wenrenfeng.


    After the sixth drum sound came out, Ling Tian satisfied with the end of the hand, did not continue to drum, slightly pale face.


    Obviously, the impact of six, so that his Yuan energy consumption is relatively large.


    Soon, nine of the ten were all drummed, three were eliminated, and the rest passed.


    Ling Tian hit six, Tonu five, Tuoba Kuo five, lion demon three, Tai Hao four, there are several people, barely reached the pass line, three!


    Only he Chu Chen, from the beginning of powerless, to now, directly do not start.


    The onlookers were puzzled, but they all laughed, thinking that he was unable to ring and was delaying time.


    Star meteorite people, also secretly anxious up, white Yuhan, lion demon and others, although believe in Chu Chen, but in this critical point, also had to worry for him.


    Time, has almost passed, Chu Chen has not started, a sound did not ring, do not expect him how excellent, at least to pass.There was only one person in the crowd. His face was the most calm, with a veil on his face and a very dusty Yu Ziling.


    Chu Chen is the most trustworthy person in her life. Yu Ziling will not doubt all Chu Chen''s actions and words.


    Since he attaches great importance to the ratio of the three hospitals, he will not easily fail and will not start his work. Perhaps, there are other reasons.


    "You can''t beat the drum. If you don''t roll down, it''s a waste of time!"


    "I don''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for elder martial brother Lingtian, rubbish! Waste


    Many of the students of the war god academy made sarcasm and were disgusting.


    Ling Tian listens to these words, the corners of his mouth arouse a sneer, indeed, this guy is a waste, garbage, even the war drum can''t beat, and how can compare with himself.


    However, at this time, Ling Tian''s smile suddenly solidified.


    The sound of the drum beating the heaven and earth and shaking the people''s hearts was like a clarion from the battlefield of Gu Lao, with the spirit of fighting against the sky and the spirit of killing, which made the blood in the listener''s body boil up unconsciously.


    The war drum, which is the sound of war drum, is bigger than that of any other person before. It is like thunder. It will tear for nine days. On the broken knife cliff, it will explode directly and turn into a rolling sound wave. It will impact in all directions, making people directly submerged.


    The crowd''s eyes, with a look of incomparable horror, instantly looked at the broken knife cliff. It was Chu Chen who was beating the drum. He didn''t know what he was doing. At this time, he was holding up the drumstick, and his body was surging with endless fighting spirit, and his eyes were shooting with determination.


    Drumsticks from Chu Chen hands, mercilessly smashed down, is another thundering drum sound spreads out!!


    This scene makes people almost dumbfounded. How can this guy, standing up to now, actually beat the drum.


    What''s more, after the first tone went down and the second one came out, it seemed extremely relaxed. How did he do it?


    Many people don''t believe what they see and their faces are full of suspicion. However, they have to believe it.


    Because then.


    Once again, the third drum was heard, and the third one was heard by all the people in Jiazhou City, and their eyes were on the side of the war god Academy.


    Some people beat drums and shake the sky. Who will it be?


    At the moment, under the broken knife cliff, all the stars and meteorites were boiling up. Their eyes were burning and staring at the giant figure on the broken knife cliff, and their fists were holding tightly unconsciously.


    Chu Chen, at the last moment, when the incense was about to burn out, beat the drum. Three times in a row, they slapped those who made a strong wind, and let each of them feel relieved.

 C753

    "Angry blood crazy youth crazy, step on the plains, proud of the sky!"


    Chu Chen raised his head to the sky and roared. Yuan Li broke out and the drumstick fell down.


    The drums are beating the sky!


    People''s mind was shocked. There were four sounds. There was no obstacle at all. There was a fourth ring in a row. Everyone was completely shocked.


    "What''s going on with this guy? It''s as crazy as crazy!"


    At the foot of Duandao cliff, the disciples and elders of the third courtyard are all standing still and silent at the moment. They are staring at the figure on the cliff, and can''t speak any more.


    The cliffs, the drums startle the sky, Chu Chen yingzi Jue, with that overbearing words, let people only feel the blood boiling.


    "A pot of wine drunk thousands of war, vertical horse sword cloud flying!"


    Chu Chen is a big drink, accompanied by the sound of war drums shaking the sky.


    "Dong! Dong


    People, completely silly, lenglengleng looking at this scene, all feel unbelievable.


    After special transformation, the greater the force used, the greater the anti shock force. This is also the reason why few people strike.


    After hitting it, it will not only recoil, but also burst in an instant.


    Force, can''t agglutinate, nature also does not ring, even if can, will be extremely difficult.


    Lingtian, the five levels of Shenwu state, only made six rings, and Chu Chen, has been pounding five times in a row.


    Next, the sixth tone, if successful, will be equal to Ling Tian.


    However, his accomplishments are lower than that of Lingtian. If he is equal, his performance is far better than that of Lingtian.


    "Look northwest, shoot at Sirius!"


    Chu Chen long hair floating, Qi and blood rolling, the vast Yuan force surging out, making the body in the light.


    The void was blown open by the fierce momentum, and turned into streamer from the broken knife cliff.


    When the drumstick falls down, people pay close attention to it.


    In the quiet world, suddenly, a thunder like explosion spread, Chu Chen, the success of the sixth ring, let everyone boil.


    "This guy, one breath Bang six, has been equal to Ling Tian, should be over."


    Some people said in horror, the others also nodded, Chu Chen in the cultivation of less than Ling Tian, to achieve the same level with Ling Tian, is really amazing.


    No matter whether or not there is a chance to enter the battle of king, the name of Chu Chen is destined to shine brilliantly in this session of the three courtyard grand competition and be firmly remembered by people.


    "Time is coming, Chu Chen should also be over it, ring six, good performance amazing."


    Star meteorite people, eyes to Chu Chen, full of admiration, this guy, is still so dazzling.


    The star meteor is so brilliant that it will be amazing. When you come to the holy land, the three courtyards will compete with all the talents, and they will still be amazing.


    Now the time is coming, Chu Chen should be able to let go, will not try the seventh tone, they all think, the ring six, should be the limit of Chu Chen.


    However, with a bang, let people''s ideas, suddenly stop!


    No, Chu Chen did not stop at all, but the impact of the seventh sound, and, a successful attempt, so that all people did not respond.


    And when people marvel at the seventh sound of chuchen''s beating and surpassing Lingtian, the drum sound of zhantian comes again from the broken knife cliff. Moreover, it is not a sound.


    Chu Chen, in the ring after the seventh sound, without stopping, big hand crazy down, again ring two.


    All in all, nine!


    He beat the war drum, nine times!


    Silent, no one spoke, only a pair of eyes, dull looking at Chu Chen, revealed only a look, incredible.


    Including Ling Tian, also silly, head bang, as if by electric shock.


    He couldn''t imagine why Chu Chen could ring nine tones.


    Can we say that in the end, I''m not as good as his three?


    Ling Tian''s eyes twinkled with cold light, looking at Chu Chen, with a trace of strong sense of war, no, I must not be weaker than this boy!


    "Time is up!"


    Just after chuchen beat nine drums, the sound of fumotai came, and the incense was completely burnt out.


    Fu Motai''s eyes also glanced at Chu Chen in surprise. In his impression, it seemed that no one had ever made nine beats at the beginning of the battle day evening drum. This boy was the first time.


    Fu Motai''s eyes twinkled. It should be impossible to do it with Chu Chen''s cultivation. He thought of a possibility when he was silent and didn''t rush to do it. He thought of a possibility. The boy understood the power and the anti shock force, and understood the "power". Therefore, he could beat the drum and surpass Ling Tian.


    "If the time hadn''t come, he would have continued to ring." Fu Motai''s eyes showed a trace of strange color. It was easy to say, but before Chu Chen, no one had ever done it.


    In order to understand this, we need a strong heart of martial arts and a strong talent, as well as a calm mind.


    Drum beating, this is a competition. All the disciples who come up here can''t wait to play the drum for a little time, just to make use of the time of a stick of incense and beat it more. Therefore, no one will try to test the drum like Chu Chen, and stop to feel it directly.Flying down from the broken knife cliff, Chu Chen was immediately wrapped up by a group of Xingqiu''s disciples. Everyone was excited and surrounded him.


    Chuchen created a miracle. Before the battle for the king, Chu Chen gave everyone a surprise: "at the end of the war, he suppressed the God of war and Tianfu with nine tones.


    "Don''t hurry to be happy. Tianfu hears the maple, the remnant trace of the God of war, and these two people have not been on the stage. Even if they are not as good as Chu Chen, the battle day and evening drum can not represent the battle of the king."


    Yuan cangchong''s excited disciple said that it made their hearts suddenly cool down, and there were still maple trees and residual traces not on the stage. Although the battle day and evening drum and Chu Chen created a miracle, it was not the final duel. Even if the performance was more amazing, there would be no extra points.


    Yuan Cang said this in the hope that these disciples would not relax because of their achievements. In fact, like these disciples, they were happy and gratified from the heart, but they didn''t show it.


    The nine drums created by Chu Chen made the disciples of Tianfu and Zhanshen feel a lot of pressure. If there is no accident, this record should be broken. In the next few decades, no one but Chu Chen himself would have broken the record.


    "Next group, Ares academy, remnant..."


    Vomotai continued to announce the list of the group. The first name was called out, which caused a lot of waves and scars in the crowd. He was one of the two evil geniuses of the war god Academy.


    "Tianfu college, Wen Renfeng!"


    In the list read out by Fu Motai, another name has been noticed. Wen Renfeng and Wen Renfeng of Tianfu university are the most mysterious talents. It is said that he has terrible martial arts skills in practice, but he seldom appears and is extremely mysterious.


    I only heard that Renfeng walked out of the Tianfu crowd indifferently, and came to the bottom of Duandao cliff, colliding with the remnant trace''s eyes, and burst out a chill.


    Both of them are the genius of each other''s Academy. Neither of them is satisfied with the other. There is not a word to say. However, the gunpowder smell of their collision has been deeply felt by the crowd.


    Wen Renfeng step out of the wind, roll out of the fierce gas, instantly boarded the broken knife cliff.


    The remnant mark raised his head and swept a glance at the maple, revealing a cold chill. He immediately set off and swept towards the broken knife cliff.


    Soon, ten people all came to the broken knife cliff!


    When the other eight people started, they did not move when they heard the maple and the remnant trace, but watched the drums. They immediately picked up the drumsticks and struck tentatively.


    The crowd saw this scene, a little dark in their hearts, even heard the maple, residual traces, all chose to imitate Chu Chen, feeling "power.".


    However, they are doomed to fail. There is only one Chu Chen, and the heart of Wu Dao is also the advantage of Chu Chen. He hears people''s maple, residual trace, and cultivation is stronger than Chu Chen, but on the heart of martial arts and Taoism, it can''t be compared with Chu Chen.

 C754

    They thought that the power of perception would be very simple. They could experience more hardships than they imagined. They could not do it at all.


    The two who ended up with failure quickly adjusted their state and beat the drum with all their strength. Although this level has little to do with the battle of king, if they perform well, they will undoubtedly win glory to the college.


    The performance of residual marks is very eye-catching. Only for a moment, five rings have been made. One more sound can catch up with Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian doesn''t want to lose to Cancun all the time, but coincidentally, their accomplishments are the same, which makes each other do not want to fall behind each other.


    If the residual mark blows for more than six times, Ling Tian must be upset. But now, instead, he hopes that Ling Tian will surpass himself and break the record set by Chu Chen. He can''t think of it, but he can''t fall behind Wen Renfeng. Otherwise, zhantian evening drum, the third Academy competition, the bottom will be Zhanshen college.


    The sound of the distant and majestic drum was heard, and the remnant beat for the sixth time. However, after this sound, his face was much pale. He needed to resist the strong shock force by himself. At the same time, he also needed to gather strength to beat the drum.


    With two purposes, he felt tired, but the scar did not give up. After the sixth sound, he picked up the drumstick and hit the seventh.


    As a result, he disappoints the students of Zhanshen Academy. Canxing fails. The seventh tone doesn''t ring. He continues to beat the drum, but it still doesn''t ring.


    Remnant trace has to give up, he and Ling Tian are the same, ring six!


    At the moment, his eyes looked to the side, and his eyes slightly shrunk. He heard that the maple had already sounded the fifth tone. But judging from his complexion, there was a degree of stability, which was better than his own just now.


    Do you have the ability to surpass the sixth, the seventh or even the eighth?


    Not only are the traces concerned, but the rest of us are paying attention.


    "This man is very strong." Left no way in Chu Chen side, low voice said, eyes cold.


    "It''s hard for you to say that one is strong." Chu Chen looked at left Wu Dao one eye, show light smile, impression, this guy is a pair of cold, never say who is strong.


    "This man is really strong. At least I''m not an opponent." Zuo Wudao to tell the truth, the next few disciples smell speech, are sidetracked, even left Wudao did not fight with him, all said that he is not the opponent, then Wen Renfeng strong to what extent?


    "Indeed." Chu Chen nodded and looked at Wen Ren Feng. Although this man was also five levels of Shenwu state, he felt that he was stronger than Lingtian and residual marks. Zuo Wudao thought that he was not an opponent.


    "How are you?" Left Wu Dao suddenly asked.


    How about me? Chu Chen''s eyes moved. Zuo Wudao asked him how he fought with Wen Renfeng. Chu Chen didn''t know how to answer. If his cultivation broke through to Shenwu state, it was quadruple, and he had the ability to fight. If he could not break through, he would surely be defeated.


    "I''m not sure."


    Left Wudao eyes a squint, side head looked at Chu Chen: "it seems that these years, you have surpassed me, I am so hard, or you shake off."


    Left Wudao face Wen Renfeng, before playing, directly determine that he is not the opponent, so he asked Chu Chen, and Wen Ren Feng duel words, how self-confidence.


    And Chu Chen''s answer is not sure, this only shows a problem, Chu Chen has a card, this card let him and Wen Renfeng a fight.


    Therefore, Zuo Wudao said that he was not as good as Chu Chen.


    "Don''t be discouraged. If I''m not wrong, you can see that the cultivation is the same as me. However, in terms of combat power, you and I are better than the ordinary three levels of Shenwu state. If you can defeat Wen Renfeng, you and I will have a chance to enter the battle of king


    Zuo Wudao nods gently. He knows that Chu Chen''s words are comforting. A realm is right. However, in order to break through the three levels of Shenwu state, he says that the training he has undergone is unimaginable. However, Chu Chen still has his cards. If you let go of the cards, his accomplishments will certainly surpass him and stand high.


    "After the big match between the three hospitals, you and I will have a war."


    Left Wudao indifferently said, let Chu Chen look stagnant, left Wudao want to fight with him? But even with a smile, it is true that there should be a war.


    At the beginning, in the inner courtyard, Zuo Wudao joined lingzong. Zuo Wudao once asked for another battle with Chu Chen.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are focused on Wen Renfeng. He looks cold and cold. The drumstick falls again.


    With a thump, the war drum roared, as if it had exploded in the heart, which made people marvel. The sound of the drum was obviously higher than the residual mark.


    However, compared with the previous drum beating of Chu Chen, it is still a little bit worse. The crowd speculated that Wen Renfeng should not break the record set by Chu Chen, but it has a great hope to surpass the six tones of Ling Tian and residual trace.


    Next, I heard the maple continue to beat the drum, giving out the sound of breaking the sky, dull, majestic sound waves, surging in the void, like a wave in general.


    In the end, I heard the maple break Ling Tian, the six sound of residual trace, until the seventh sound, and then I stopped. To see his breath, it was more stable than the residual mark.


    The crowd is surprised, to hear the current state of maple, can also impact the eighth sound, break the record of Chu Chen, is not impossible, why this time gave up.Only discerning people can see that Wen Renfeng doesn''t want to make the seventh sound, but he knows that he doesn''t have the strength to make the seventh sound. He prefers not to try, save physical strength and cope with the next competition.


    This is the smart way to do it. Knowing that the limit is the seventh tone, in order to save Yuan Li and not to continue to impact, compared with Feng, residual trace, Ling Tian and others are going to look stupid. They want to win the first place, but consume a lot of yuan power.


    Although there is enough time to recover before the battle of king, but the state is not at the peak, even a little carelessness may lead to defeat.


    Wen Renfeng knows that he can''t break the record of Chu Chen. He gives up the first honor of Zhan Tian Mu Gu and puts himself in a peak state. His real ambition is to win the position of king of war.


    After that, Bai Yuhan and Zuo Wudao also came out. However, unexpectedly, they only beat three times, which just passed the customs, which disappointed those who expected his performance.


    Chu Chen was the first to disbelieve. Yu Han and Zuo Wudao had the ability to attack the fourth or fifth tone.


    But can only ring three, just pass, and do not deliberately performance, there is a reason, and Wen Renfeng, the two of them, will retain the strength to take turns.


    By the end of the battle day evening drum, 100 disciples had participated in the competition. The elimination rate was less than 40%, and there were still 68 people left. This is the most disciples left after the battle day evening drum in recent years.


    It is not difficult to see that the level of this session of the three hospitals is higher than that of the past, and there are more powerful disciples. This also means that there are more contests to be conducted in turn.


    Sixty eight students, star meteor college, a total of 15 students were shortlisted. Thirty people were shortlisted for ares college. Twenty three people from Tianfu University were shortlisted.


    Compared with the war god and Tianfu college, there are only 15 people in the war god college, which is very few. But compared with the previous years, it has made great progress.


    Yuan Cang still remembers that 20 years ago, only a few people entered the war in turn in the war god Academy.


    Among them, Chu Chen, Zuo Wudao, Lang Fanyun, Tai Hao, Shi Mo, Bai Yuhan, all of them were placed in great hope by Yuancang and binglao.


    As long as you take turns to fight through the border, you can still leave more than two people, Yuan Cang, and the rest of the elders.

 C755

    At night, Chu Chen invited his friends to a party at the rest of Xingqiu college. They were all his friends. Most of them joined lingzong. There were more than a dozen people sitting around drinking and talking about the past.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been four years since I first climbed the ladder and got rid of countless people.


    And they, from the beginning of the freshmen outside the hospital, experienced the pressure of the old students, step by step, and then stand out from the numerous people and enter the inner courtyard. Now, they stand out from a group of old students and become representatives of the stars to come to the holy land to participate in the three courtyard competition. Unconsciously, four years have passed.


    They, from the beginning of martial arts world lengtouqing, have grown into the best students of Xingqiu. They fight for the honor of Xingqiu and fight in the big competition of the three academies.


    Everything, just like yesterday, let everyone look back on the past and sigh for a long time. Time is too fast, many people are passing by, and there is no possibility of meeting again.


    In the world of martial arts, people respect martial arts. Everyone works hard to advance. They are here as the winners of the meteorite.


    And those who saw and met along the way were brushed down and became ordinary martial artists. This is the cruelty of reality. If you don''t move forward, you have to be eliminated.


    "It''s fate for us to meet and sit here, especially to join the family of lingzong. I''d like to offer you a glass of wine." Chu Chen stood up, raised his glass and toasted the people present.


    Lingzong was founded by him. The purpose of the establishment was to form a group and fight against other organizations in the inner court. Until now, it has developed into the largest association in the inner court. As for those who provoked Chu Chen and their new life, they were destroyed by spirit.


    Most of these are the time when Chu Chen is away. In this year, Bai Yuhan and lion demon made this wine. Chu Chen is also grateful for his absence. Lingzong relies on them to support him.


    Chu Chen''s words resonated. People all stood up and drank a glass of strong wine. They talked more and more frequently. Zuo Wudao and Chu Chen also shared their two interesting stories outside.


    Some of Chu Chen''s experiences were too crazy. He went to the northern spiritual region, the extremely cold place, and fought against the immortal sages of 3000 years. He traveled to Xiaoxiang city to compete with the genius of Shenmeng Empire, and got the Yanlong Ding, and then went to the witch clan to save Ziling.


    If all these things were said, we would be shocked. Chu Chen just said a few words. When we knew that Yu Ziling had the Lich poison, they all showed a look of horror.


    It is said that if it is not solved, it will destroy thousands of miles of territory in adulthood, and there will be no vitality. When we hear that Chu Chen has solved the Lich poison of Yu Ziling, they are surprised.


    There is no way to solve the Lich poison unless there is an anti heaven pill or a real martial arts master.


    "I refined a nine grade elixir."


    Chu Chen light said, let all people are surprised.


    "Jiupin Shengdan, can you refine Jiupin Shengdan?"


    Everyone uttered the voice of exclamation, and looked at Chu Chen with disbelief. Seeing his nod of confirmation, they took cold air in succession.


    "Oh, my God, all the nine grade holy pills can be refined. This level of alchemy is comparable to the master of Dan Dao."


    Chu Chen''s revelations made people look at him like monsters. His accomplishments were superb, but he was able to refine Jiupin pills. Few people would believe it.


    We all know that Chu Chen would refine alchemy. After all, he chose alchemy as his auxiliary cultivation method in Xingying. But in a few years, he had progressed to be able to refine holy elixir. It was incredible.


    Bai Yuhan also showed the color of exclamation. At the beginning, Chu Chen also asked her to refine elixir. Now, Chu Chen has been able to refine Jiupin Shengdan. This is a height that she can look up to. With her own level, she can''t reach it. She can only refine Jiupin Lingdan at most, and has not broken through to the Dharma pill.


    After listening to Chu Chen''s experience, everyone listened to Zuo Wudao''s narration. In recent years, he has been traveling all over the country, to the desolate places, temper his mind and exercise his strongest physique.


    Obviously, Zuo Wudao also played down his own experience. However, one thing can be sure that his combat power must be very fierce. In the first round of competition, his opponent was too weak to show any strength.


    For several years, I have been practicing in the desolate and uninhabited divan. The place must be different, otherwise Zuo Wudao would not go.


    A person, in a world without a second person, needs to overcome the loneliness that ordinary people can''t bear.


    Naturally, after years of training, his achievements must be extraordinary. Zuo Wudao is the triple cultivation of Shenwu state. But according to Chu Chen''s conjecture, if we want to fight really, Zuo Wudao will definitely be able to determine the four levels of the martial state of war god. He has this ability.


    After this meeting, most of the students in the college will leave the college and go out to the vast sky for experience.


    I don''t know when to meet again.


    When Chu Chen and Yu Ziling are ready to go back to their residence, a voice comes from behind. He stops his steps and looks back, but it is Bai Yuhan.Just at the moment of the white rain Han, there is no trace of smile on the face, looked at Yu Ziling, and then staring at Chu Chen: "you, live together?"


    "No Chu Chen denied it directly. He was frightened by sweat. He and Yu Ziling were quite innocent. How could they live together? If this was passed on, what kind of eyes would others look at him.


    "Ziling just lives near me. I forgot to tell you two days ago, so you misunderstood me." Chu Chen quickly explained that he was staring at Bai Yuhan''s eyes. He always felt uncomfortable in his heart, as if he had done something wrong.


    "Is it? In this case, you are not far away from your residence, so please go back alone. I want chu Chen to accompany me around. " White rain Han voice light said.


    Sure enough! Chu Chen felt a headache. Women were naturally sensitive, especially two beautiful women. When they met, Chu Chen smelled a trace of hostility. Of course, everything was because of him.


    Although Chu Chen didn''t want to take Yu Ziling or Bai Yuhan as his own, they were hostile for him.


    Bai Yuhan, who has always been quiet and generous, has a tit for tat side at the moment, which makes Chu Chen quite helpless. It seems that he has to make a good explanation. Although he and Yu Ziling have nothing to do with him, Yu Han must have misunderstood him.


    But now, if he and white Yuhan walk, that purple spirit will think again? You know, because he said a word, Yu Ziling followed him. If he stood by Bai Yuhan without hesitation, Yu Ziling would not be angry and left.


    But if you don''t go, the angry person is Yuhan, facing a woman, and still two women, Chu Chen head big, don''t know what to do now.


    "Since it''s almost here, I''ll go back alone. Don''t let others come in vain. Go."


    Yu Ziling said to Chu Chen indifferently. He couldn''t see the change of his face. His words were very plain and concise. Then he turned and left.


    Chu Chen was also entangled, Yu Ziling would be angry, or misunderstood something, but saw her back, and said words, heart sighed, I hope she won''t think about it.


    "Let''s go." Chu Chen turns back, says to Bai Yuhan.

 C756

    Seeing that Yu Ziling is gone, Bai Yuhan is not happy because of this, and does not show the winner''s smile. They are silent all the way. Chu Chen doesn''t know how to open his mouth, but Bai Yuhan takes the initiative to speak first.


    "Chu Chen. If you have someone you like, I hope you can make it public, and I will wish you happiness. But if you are just playing with someone, and you are not prepared to give others a happiness or a reputation, I hope you can keep yourself clean. "


    "Er..." Smell speech Chu Chen facial expression is dull, white Yuhan looks for him, is not jealous, but thinks he is the guy that swindles a person''s body.


    Chu Chen laughed at himself: "it seems that I am so scum in your heart."


    Bai Yuhan a Leng, strange looking at Chu Chen: "I believe you are a good man, just said so, may have been a little too, I just want to clear, what is the relationship between you."


    "Well, I know you must have misunderstood me. In fact, she and I are just very pure friendship."


    Chu Chen at the party, said is not so detailed, may let Bai Yuhan misunderstand, next will he and Yu Ziling understanding process, roughly said once.


    After hearing this, Bai Yuhan is relieved and knows that he misunderstands Chu Chen. He is not for the beauty of the woman, but to guard her like his sister. With her, he feels the beauty of the world that has never been felt in the past 18 years.


    "It''s night. Go back early and have a rest. Tomorrow will be a fight in turn. I''m looking forward to seeing your wonderful performance." Chu Chen heartily a smile way, explain clearly, in the heart relaxed tone.


    "You too." Bai Yuhan chuckles and explains the contradiction clearly. However, a vague feeling is enveloped in her heart, which makes her somewhat unnatural.


    The next day, war god academy, martial arts field!


    All the people in the third courtyard are here. Today is a crucial battle in turn. After the battle, it is the battle of king. Whoever can be promoted will have a chance to win the throne of war king.


    Sixty eight people, without exception, were all ready to meet the competition, beat their opponents, step in the past, until the king!


    This year, after the war, there were more people left than before. After the war, there were 34 people left, too many. Therefore, it was decided to increase the rotation to two rounds.


    Thirty four people will be eliminated in the first round, and seventeen will be eliminated in the second round. In the end, seventeen will be promoted to the last round of the war to win the throne.


    The rotation war was increased to two rounds. When the disciples heard the news, their hearts sank slightly. This also meant that they could have fought once, but now they have to take part in the second.


    Even if we win the first round, we will only be promoted to 34 people, and we still need to fight one game. Only when we are promoted to 17 people can we be qualified for the battle of king.


    For Ling Tian and residual trace, a few rounds at random is a strong confidence in their own cultivation, and those disciples who have a little less cultivation are undoubtedly under greater pressure.


    If you are lucky, if you are lucky, you can be promoted to the last one who is weaker than yourself. But now, you have to play a second round. Good luck will not last forever, and you will not meet a strong person in the second round.


    However, in this way, it can also ensure the fairness of the war in turn, so that the disciples with low accomplishments can be promoted to the battle of king by virtue of luck.


    "Sixty eight students, fight head and tail, regardless of the Academy, the weak will be eliminated, and the strong will be promoted!"


    After Fu Motai finished the rules, he drew out a list of sixty-eight people''s names. After reading them out in order, the corresponding disciples began to go to the arena and fight!


    Just like the first round of catch and fight, ten challenge arenas are prepared for the fight in turn. In this way, the competition process can be speeded up, and it can be finished in one day. Tomorrow, it can enter the real important play, the battle of king.


    The game began for a while, vomotai suddenly read out a name, let people''s eyes suddenly coagulate.


    "No.3 arena, Chu Chen of Xingyu college, Lin Tao of zhantianfu college!"


    Chu Chen, since the battle day evening drum, Chu Chen won the first place, and won the first place in the two colleges of Tianfu and Zhanshen. After creating the record of nine tones, Chu Chen''s fame has soared. Now, the attention level is no less than that of Ling Tian, residual trace and Fengren.


    Outside casinos, the odds of Chu Chen, also become a bigger gap, he is full of uncertainty, on the contrary, bet more and more people.


    If Chu Chen wins, bet his people, no doubt will win, two Chu Chen lose, bet people will also be ruined.


    But residual trace, Wen Renfeng, Ling Tian and others, because the strength is there, the odds have been very small, it can be said, no accident, basically won''t lose, bet them, also guarantee a great chance, only earn no loss.


    "Come on Bai Yuhan, lion demon and others, watching Chu Chen, with the color of hope, one after another out of sound, for his drum gas.


    "Well." Chu Chen nodded, turned around and swept the arena. Lin Tao, the disciple of Tianfu college, was standing on the challenge arena, staring at him coldly.


    "It''s very important." Chu Chen said in his heart that his cultivation was not weak, but he only said to the others that in his eyes, the martial arts were too heavy to be seen.


    "Are you Chu Chen?" Lin Tao raised his eyebrows and asked, with a trace of sarcasm."You know, are you deaf and don''t hear the list you just read?" Chu Chen sneers at him. He is good at pretending. I really don''t know where the irony on his face comes from. Do you think he can defeat him with his martial arts?


    As soon as Chu Chen''s words said, Lin Tao''s face suddenly became stiff. This guy said that he was deaf, which was really hateful.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Your cultivation is not so good at all. You have mastered special skills just by beating nine drums at the end of the day." Lin Tao said with hatred.


    The cultivation is not so good, just mastering skills? On hearing this, Chu Chen sneered and said, "my cultivation is not so good. You can try it later. If you can''t beat me, you are not even rubbish. As for the beating of drums at the end of the day, you say you have mastered the skill. Since it is so easy, why don''t you master this skill?"


    Chu Chen said with the words of Zhu Xin, which made Lin Tao''s face red and white. He shouldn''t have made a sound of sarcasm. Now, instead, Chu Chen used words like a knife. He could not refute what he said. He said that Chu Chen''s cultivation was not so good, but it was also three levels of Shenwu state. How high was he? It''s just a matter of martial arts.


    And master the skills to ring the station day evening drum, even if it is, he Chu Chen can, why not himself. Originally wanted to ridicule Chu Chen, but hit his face.


    "Cut the crap and start!"


    Lin Tao drank wildly, and Yuan Li surged out. If the river surged, the Milky Way hung upside down and shed bright light.


    "The sea is angry!"


    With a strong voice, I can see that Yuan Li on his body forms a huge wave with a height of more than ten meters. When he kills Chu Chen, the sea is angry and the waves are surging!


    Chu Chen used the power of sound waves, which happened to be mixed with the sound of tsunami. On the challenge arena, suddenly, it seemed to be a boundless sea. The huge waves rolled and stormed the nine days. It was like a giant beast with open mouth, swallowing all things in the world. Wave after wave of trembling power collided with the fierce martial arts skills of the sea.


    A thunder like explosion, as if in the body burst, let Lin Tao''s face brush, pale.


    Lin Tao''s body trembled at the sound of a rupture. Suddenly, he looked down and saw that the channels carrying the operation of Yuanli on his arm were swelled and burst.


    "The power of sound wave, he used the power of sound wave!" Lin Tao was afraid to think that the power of the sound wave had exploded all the channels of his body and could not resist it.


    In the sound of the tsunami broke the sea rage, and will Lin Tao impact injury, immediately after.


    Avalanche! Earthquake! clap of thunder! Battle field rush! Ten thousand beasts gallop!!


    All kinds of tyrannical sounds burst out at once, dozens of sound waves converged into a stream, like a light column, directly hit Lin Tao.

 C757

    "I can''t stop it." Lin Tao''s eyes were full of fear, and his voice was shaking. He tried his best to use his martial arts skills, but he was still hit.


    In a flash, the head exploded, almost burst, the body quickly flew out, even spit more than ten mouthfuls of blood, suddenly fell to the ground.


    When he was defeated, he was in a mess. In Chu Chen''s hands, he did not even have the strength to resist. He was extremely passive. With only one move, Chu Chen defeated Lin Tao, making the eyes of the onlookers tremble slightly.


    Looking at Lin Tao who vomited blood, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Chu Chen said coldly: "I remember not long ago, you said that my cultivation was not so good, but now you are defeated by me. It seems that your cultivation is even worse." With that, Chu Chen was too lazy to take another look and calmly walked down the arena.


    Satire, great satire, Lin Tao even has the heart of death, his satire to Chu Chen, now hit his own face, but still can''t refute, because he was defeated!


    "Disgraceful." Li Daoling''s face was livid. He didn''t even have the qualification to take part in the last one. This time, Xingqiu has cultivated a good foundation.


    "No matter how strong he is, he is only three levels of Shenwu state, and Lin Tao is only one of them. With elder martial brother Feng there, are you still afraid of their stars falling?"


    A disciple of Tianfu said that Li Daoling nodded in secret. Yes, someone heard that Feng was there. Xingqiu should have no opponent. Their real opponent was Zhanshen Academy. The boy named chuchen could not make it. At most, he could only be promoted to the battle of king. He had no ability to fight for the throne.


    Li Daoling, don''t worry about anything.


    The game goes on!


    Tai Hao, lion demon and Dongfang Ming played one after another, all defeated their opponents and advanced to the second round in turn.


    Lang Fanyun was lucky. He was a disciple of the war god academy and a Jiuchong disciple of Shenwu state. He wanted to be able to deal with an opponent with a lower or similar level of cultivation than himself. His heart sank a little.


    He remembered clearly that in the first round of fighting, this guy beat his opponent with one move, and he was the strongest disciple of Xingqiu.


    Although he looked down upon all the stars and meteorites, his strongest disciples were not what he could resist.


    After the disciple came on the stage, he directly opened his mouth and said, which made people stunned. Then he nodded in secret, knowing that he was not the opponent, and chose to admit defeat. In this way, he could retain his physical strength and play a good role in the second round of rotation.


    This also makes many people who want to see the real strength of waves and clouds, a little disappointed. In the competition, the more exposed, the more thorough the opponent will understand, for fear that some people will keep their cards.


    In the later competition, there were big differences in strength. Among them, the weak side all chose to admit defeat, Ling Tian, residual trace and Wen Renfeng. They all met their disciples who gave up. The strength of these three people was terrible. No one wanted to die. It was better to keep their physical strength and deal with the next round of battle.


    At the end of the first round of the war, 15 star falling disciples eliminated eight, leaving only seven left, namely, Chu Chen, Bai Yuhan, Lang Fanyun, Taihao, dongfangming, Shimo and Zuo Wudao.


    Several people, including Su Yingxue and guziyi, were eliminated.


    With this elimination rate, Xingxiao is in a very passive position. There is also a second round of taking turns. It is certain that several people will be eliminated.


    Of the 30 students in Zhanshen academy, there are 15 left, and 12 in Tianfu college, which are much more than those of Xingqiu.


    "Take turns fighting the second game, start!"


    Vomotai''s big drink spread all over the square.


    Fight on!


    Fu Motai read out a name and deeply forgot Chu Chen. This guy is not eliminated, but he is a little surprised. However, it is good to enter the battle of king. Ling Tian is waiting for him. He will surely beat this guy down.


    "Remember my name, limmy!"


    On the challenge arena, opposite Chu Chen, stood a tall and upright warrior. He said quietly that he was from the war god Academy. He was Chu Chen''s opponent in this round. He was one of ten people who fell into the stars a year ago.


    "The weak never have the qualification to let me remember the name." Chu Chen looked at each other''s face, the same indifference said, a year ago, under Ling Tian''s leadership, ten people came to the star meteor, how arrogant, this account, will not end because they left at that time.


    This time, Chu Chen vowed that no matter who was against him, those ten people would defeat him severely. Lin MI was no exception.


    "I''m weak?" Lin Mi suddenly sneered, "if you remember correctly, you are also three levels of Shenwu state. You have the same cultivation as me. How can you be confident that you can defeat me?"


    "You can try it." Chu Chen said coldly.


    "Of course, I''ll try, and I''ll tell you with the result that you, Chu Chen, can''t enter the battle of king, you can only stop fighting in turn!" Lin Mi said confidently.


    "Noisy!"


    Chu Chen said coldly, but he had no time to argue with Lin MI. The best way to prove who is stronger is to start and see whose fist is harder.


    Chu Chen suddenly launches an attack, which makes Lin Mi Mou Zi congealed. He can feel the power of this fist, which is very magnificent."The barrier of fire!"


    Lin Mi burst out and a flame appeared in front of him, forming a barrier. Behind the barrier of fire, there was Lin MI.


    In the face of Chu Chen''s fist, he chose to defend, because the strength made him feel guilty. If he also resisted with brute force, he might not have the upper hand.


    Chu Chen''s fist smashed on the fire barrier, only heard a roar, the fire barrier suddenly collapsed, turned into a fierce flame, and dissipated directly in the void.


    Chu Chen''s fist breaks through the barrier of fire without any delay. Yuan Li condenses on the fist, and thunder yuan explodes.


    "How fast Lin Mi Mou Zi is slightly coagulated. When a martial artist makes a move, he needs to condense the yuan force. After a move, it needs a process of accumulating strength. The connection of Chu Chen is very fast. The strength of this second fist is even stronger than that of the first one. It has already used the martial arts skills.


    "Absolute field!"


    Lin Mi suddenly burst into a big drink. Taking him as the center, he was surrounded by emptiness. Suddenly, a strange force suddenly appeared, which made Chu Chen''s fist break into it, as if he were in a swamp.


    "Absolute field. Lindy used absolute field. He should be able to restrain that boy. There is a good chance of winning this game." War god academy, the disciples staring at the battle, said silently.


    "Of course, you don''t know the absolute realm. You can trap people in it and let them dominate. In the same realm, almost no one can break through." Another disciple said that he was confident that Chu Chen would lose.


    Lin Mi''s absolute field is a big killing move. He thought it would be used in the war of emperor Fengwang, but he did it now. It seems that he wanted to defeat Chu Chen as soon as possible.


    Lin Mi used the absolute field, a student of the war god Academy. The only thing he thought about was that he wanted to defeat Chu Chen. He didn''t want to waste time, but he ignored another possibility. Chu Chen put too much pressure on Lin MI, so he had to use his cards in advance.


    Behind the idea of defeating Chu Chen as soon as possible is worry, fear, fear of accidents, and he will lose. Lin MI, facing Chu Chen, has no absolute self-confidence before he starts fighting.


    If the warrior is not confident enough, the impact will be fatal!

 C758

    Chu Chen stepped into the absolute realm. When his fist was about to meet Lin MI, Lin Mi drank wildly and bombarded him.


    Two people full of one touch, suddenly burst out a strong force, Chu Chen''s body, suddenly backward two steps, looking at his fist, eyes with a strange color.


    With the help of absolute realm, Lin Mi gains more power than himself, and enters this unique field. In addition to the manipulators, any attack will be reduced.


    In the absolute field, Lin MI is absolute, and his power is always greater than the one who makes the move.


    Like Chu Chen, Lin Mi also mastered the field. However, the field he mastered was not the field of weapons, but a unique field, which made Chu Chen feel that it was not opened up by stepping into the divine realm, but more like a kind of martial arts cultivation.


    The actual power of the field opened up by martial arts is incomparable with that of the real field. However, even if you can master the field, it can be regarded as an assassin''s mace, comparable to the general level of martial arts.


    "Domain, not only you have it!" Chu Chen cold mouth, eyes with a merciless color.


    Hearing this, Lin Mi''s face changed.


    "Do you have a domain?"


    However, how can this be possible? His absolute field is based on the cultivation of martial arts, which is the level of the earth level.


    In addition to relying on this method, very few of them really open up their own fields of cultivation, unless those who have reached the peak of Shenwu state or stepped into the realm of veneration.


    Lingtian, Canxing, they all failed to do it. How could Chu Chen''s Shenwu state have a field, unless they also practiced martial arts in the field.


    However, this kind of martial arts is very rare, and it is extremely difficult to cultivate. He spent several years to achieve little achievements. Does Chu Chen have the same experience as him?


    While Lin MI was still thinking about it, a burst of drink suddenly came into his ears.


    "The realm of the sword!"


    Mou son looks toward Chu Chen suddenly, slightly dull next, see on Chu Chen body, a fierce incomparable sword spirit, soars to the sky.


    After the sword idea comes out, the whole void is shrouded in a killing machine. If you move it, it seems that you will fall into an endless abyss and ten thousand swords will pierce your body.


    Lin MI was stupid. He was totally stupid. Yu and Chu chenzhen mastered the field. Moreover, he was still the real domain. The realm of sword was not cultivated by martial arts. He was much stronger than his absolute domain.


    The sword field shrouds out and covers the whole arena, just like a big net, covering Lin MI and his absolute field.


    However, now, Lin Mi''s field is directly suppressed by Chu Chen''s sword field, which makes people''s eyes freeze. They can''t believe it. Especially the disciples of the war god academy are almost stunned.


    Lin Mi''s assassin''s mace, absolute field and ground level martial arts, was actually suppressed by Chu Chen. However, the opponent''s performance was also the field, the real "domain", the realm of sword.


    "How did he do it? Is this the magic power he created when he stepped into the divine realm?"


    When people think of this possibility, their breath becomes heavy. If this is the case, then Lin MI is doomed to fail.


    "The supernatural power that ordinary people awaken is about the body. If the sword realm is awakened when he stepped into the divine realm, it is a relatively powerful one."


    Ling Tian twinkled and glared at Chu Chen. Compared with the magic power that he had set foot in the Shenwu realm, Ling Tian''s sword realm was as powerful as that of Bozhong.


    Once again, he was looked down upon for a year, but his progress was so rapid that if Lin MI was defeated, Chu Chen would step into the battle of king and enter the top ten, unless I could meet him before I entered the top ten. Ling Tian plans secretly in his heart.


    He wants to defeat Chu Chen as soon as possible, let him rank as low as possible, let star fall in the third courtyard big match, again bottom.


    At the moment, under the shadow of the sword field, Lin Mi burst into the sky and drank. His body strength was almost like an arrow. He stormed out fiercely. If the Dragon went out to sea, he would surge out of the sky, making the arena full of riot momentum.


    "There is only one kind of field, which is developed by our own strength. In addition, there is no orthodoxy in everything else!"


    The domineering voice of Chu Chen hits Lin Mi''s ears like thunder, which makes his eyes red. Except for the fields he has opened up, none of them is orthodox. Isn''t it that he is weak and his absolute field is a Shanzhai?


    "Shut your mouth, the game is not yet finished, who wins or loses, is not sure!"


    With a roar, Lin Mi forced all the yuan forces in his body to move out. It was like a snow waterfall rushing out of his body, forming huge waves, rolling and roaring, trying to tear open the area of the sword.


    "My sword area is an orthodox realm. Under orthodoxy, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    When Chu Chen''s voice dropped, the sky was strong and Yuan Li was infused into the sword domain. The sword Qi became more and more fierce, stirring the void and clanging.


    Lin Mi''s impact was directly disintegrated by tens of thousands of sword Qi. The strong impact made him spit a mouthful of blood, and the absolute field was almost broken.


    "You can choose to admit defeat, or you can choose to continue fighting, but I can''t guarantee that it won''t hurt your martial arts foundation."Chu Chen''s indifferent voice makes Lin Mi''s heart tremble. He raises his head and looks at him with his bloody eyes, gnashing his teeth.


    "It''s impossible for me to admit defeat!"


    Lin Mi knew very well that once he chose to admit defeat, he would not even lose the war, and it would be a shame for the warrior.


    Lin MI is also a gifted student of the war god Academy. If he wants to lose, he is defeated, rather than admit defeat. Moreover, when facing Chu Chen, he is more unlikely to take the initiative to admit defeat.


    This will not only make him lose face, but also make the whole war god academy lose its luster. Therefore, Lin Mi will not admit defeat, and will never admit defeat.


    Chu Chen appeared a sneer, I like the opponent''s martial road pride, a little bit destroyed: "since you don''t admit defeat, that duel continues!"


    All the people in the war god academy clenched their fists one after another. He forced Lin Mi to admit defeat. His purpose was to make the war god academy lose face. This move was too great.


    If Lin Mi doesn''t admit defeat, in his present state, he is no longer Chu Chen''s opponent, and will surely lose.


    "Chu Chen, come on!"


    "Beat him!"


    On the contrary, all the disciples of Xingqiu college were very excited. Chu Chen suppressed Lin MI and made them see it.


    "Admit defeat or not?" Chu Chen directly called out the black sword, a sword cut in the past, swept out a terrible sword, so that people''s eyes can not open.


    At this moment, the absolute field, which is barely supported, is directly smashed by the black sword. The pressure of the sword field is even greater, and the sweat on Lin Mi''s face is rolling down.


    Lin Mi gave a big drink. Relying on his last strength, he arranged a total of nine fire barriers in front of him. He was ready to rush out of the sword by relying on the nine fire barriers.


    Just as soon as he stepped out, the void suddenly tightened, as if he had touched the mechanism, and thousands of sword Qi shot like arrows.


    Sharp voice, bring cold kill opportunity!


    There were nine explosions in a row. The fire barrier of Lin MI was broken in an instant. Meanwhile, Lin Mi''s body was swept by the sword Qi, and a mouthful of blood and water spurted out.


    "Don''t you admit defeat?"


    After a few words of indifference came, Lin Mi''s heart was dripping with blood and hatred. He was extremely angry. He was a genius of war god Academy. He was in the same realm as this guy, and he was defeated so thoroughly.


    "No way!"


    Lin Mi roared, still the four words, impossible!


    "I''m sorry then!"


    Chu Chen looks cold, raised the black sword to chop past!


    "Stop it


    "No one is allowed to kill anyone. If you dare to kill him, you can''t walk out of the challenge arena today!"

 C759

    But at this time, Ling Tian suddenly burst a drink, eyes locked Chu Chen, shot out the sharp awn.


    "This rule, I know, you don''t have to talk about it. I don''t kill him, but it doesn''t mean that I won''t let him go so easily. "


    Chu Chen Dynasty Ling Tian looked at one eye, sword, still toward Lin Mi cut.


    Ling Tian frowns, eyes gush a strong killing machine, creak, because of force, fist hair out of crisp bone sound.


    His anger has been tolerated to the limit. He would like to go on the stage now and fight with Chu Chen to end his resentment.


    Lin MI was shocked to see Chu Chen actually kill him. He did not want to admit defeat, but compared with destroying the foundation of martial arts, the rest became unimportant.


    But his roar seemed so pale and powerless that Chu Chen did not move. The black sword cut through the void and killed him in an instant.


    But in this critical moment, a roar came out of the three words, let the war god college students stay, Lin MI, he actually chose to admit defeat.


    If the sword stops a foot in front of Lin Mi''s body, if it slows down a little, he will be seriously injured.


    "Damn it, this timid guy, who just said he would not give up, now he has


    A group of disciples of the war god academy all yelled and scolded.


    Compared with the name of the war god academy, the sacrifice of a Lin MI is nothing. It''s not Lingtian, canxun, such a demon genius.


    Chu Chenchong Lin Mi said coldly that he took back the black sword, and the whole field of sword disappeared, and he strode away from the arena.


    Whew, Lin Mi breathed a sigh of relief. The feeling of extreme danger finally disappeared. Facing Chu Chen, he felt like a beast of eternal ferocity.


    Although defeated, it will not destroy the future road of martial arts. It''s worth to admit defeat.


    Not long after the Chu Chen competition, the lion demon came out to fight. His opponent was Ling Tian!


    "If you are defeated, just admit defeat. Don''t worry, we won''t say anything about you, let alone disgrace." Chu Chen said in the ear of lion demon.


    The lion demon thought about it and nodded fiercely. Indeed, he had little advantage over shanglingtian. Lingtian would surely revenge and return the insult of Lin Mi''s failure to him.


    "Stop the ink, and get out of here!"


    Ling Tian Leng drinks, the exit is to let the lion devil roll up.


    "Arrogant guy, no matter how fierce you are, you were not defeated by Chu Chen a year ago."


    The lion demon did not give up. He flew to the challenge arena. His red hair was like a burning flame. On his strong body, he was wearing a fur coat. His muscles swelled. When he walked, the ground trembled.


    The lion demon, a warrior who really comes out of the primitive mountains, has a strong spirit of killing and cutting. Ordinary people will feel fear when standing in front of him.


    "That''s because there are ten restrictions. Otherwise, he won''t be able to get up if I beat him."


    The name of Chu Chen is the knot in Ling Tian''s heart. Who wants to do something a year in advance is equivalent to uncovering his scar, and his eyes directly spurt out a killing opportunity.


    "It''s a big tone. I remember that you and I had a ten move appointment. It''s a pity that you didn''t beat me in ten moves."


    Under the stage, Chu Chen sneered.


    "You shut up, the battle of king, don''t let me meet you, or I will let you see my horror."


    Ling Tian''s eyes and Chu Chen look at each other in one eye, as if there is a group of flame burning in the eyes.


    "I''m looking forward to your horror, but don''t lose it to me again."


    Chu Chen deliberately provokes Ling Tian''s anger. However, Ling Tian is very smart. Although she is angry, she quickly suppresses her anger. She stares at Chu Chen fiercely, then takes back her eyes and sweeps to the lion demon: "let''s let you bear my vent first."


    The lion demon licked his lips, and his eyes burst out with incomparable fighting spirit: "come on, I am not easily defeated by you!"


    Feet to the challenge arena a step, suddenly heard a roar, surging out rolling yuan force.


    "War!" The lion demon was extremely firm and thundered. He immediately swung his huge palm and hit Ling Tian with a fist.


    The lion demon cultivator is Ling Tian low, but it shows a strong sense of war, just like a fierce man like beast.


    "Good strength, but your accomplishments are too low!" Ling Tian sneered, stretched out his hand, and directly with the lion devil''s fist, roared, collided together.


    The lion devil suddenly felt a tremendous pressure sweeping towards him, and suddenly stepped back out, which removed the force, but even so, he vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    "Very strong indeed." The crowd''s eyes fell on Ling Tian''s body, flashing light, worthy of the war god academy evil genius, strength is not small.


    In the first round of catch and fight, the second round of battle, and just the turn of the battle, the lion demon performance is good, and Ling Tian, only one move, enough to show his strength.


    Ling Tianleng drinks, and attacks again. He does not use weapons or show his magic power. He can suppress the lion demon only by his magnificent yuan strength and the five strength of the Shenwu state.


    "I will not give up easily." The lion demon wiped off the blood on his mouth, and his eyes shot out a strong sense of war. Facing Ling Tian, he did not yield and rushed up again."Go away!" Ling Tian had a big drink, and then he killed the lion devil again.


    The gap is too big. The lion demon is only one of the martial arts, while Lingtian is a five fold cultivation. There are four gaps that can hardly be made up for.


    It''s not that the lion devil is weak, but the lion demon is strong enough. If the general martial arts state is a heavy warrior, it will be difficult to even stand up under two heavy blows.


    The lion demon not only stood up, but also had high fighting spirit. He was repulsed for the second time. After spitting blood, he still rushed forward.


    Victory is impossible. The lion demon will stop the battle of king. Now, he is challenging himself to see how long he can support in Ling Tian''s hands.


    "I want to tell all people that even if they are defeated, they will never be defeated easily. In terms of perseverance, Laozi is no worse than anyone else!"


    The lion demon roared. His red hair was like a blazing flame. His clothes, which had been blown out of his dead body, showed his dragon like muscles, full of explosive power.


    "War god fist!"


    The lion demon roared and killed him with one blow. This is his intermediate skill of Xuanji level, which has entered the realm of great accomplishment and is quite powerful.


    Bully a fist, straight to Ling Tian''s head in the past, the lion demon wants to smash his head.


    However, Ling Tian is too powerful. The lion demon''s fist is powerful enough, but not in speed.


    Ling Tian''s palm directly grasped the lion devil''s fist and shook it fiercely. All of a sudden, the lion demon''s meridians were destroyed in an instant. The flesh and blood of the lion demon were all burst open.


    "Lion demon, admit defeat


    Pang Shan, as well as mumianluo, and others all cried out. If you fight like this, you will be destroyed. The lion demon has been under Ling Tian for so long, and it has proved that he is not worth fighting again.


    The lion demon gritted his teeth. Although he was extremely unwilling, he was not allowed to continue to fight. The whole arm was about to be destroyed. If Ling Tian attacked again, he would be seriously injured. Now, he can only admit defeat.


    However, just about to open his mouth, Ling Tian suddenly cried out: "I let you even have no chance to open your mouth!"


    The voice fell, a lightning like figure, has swept over, immediately the lion devil felt a palm, hard imprinted on the chest.


    With a click, the ribs are all broken. If the lion demon holds in his mouth, he is directly covered by a stream of blood and sprays it out, splashing blood on the arena.


    Ling Tian, ruthless and incomparable, knew that the lion demon wanted to admit defeat, and attacked it with extraordinary speed, so that the lion demon had no chance to open his mouth.


    Chu Chen''s eyes are extremely cold, staring at Ling Tian''s figure, revealing the merciless meaning. All the people around him feel the coldness on him, and they all shiver in secret.

 C760

    After Ling Tian''s attack, he didn''t give the lion devil a chance to react. The second move was followed by the attack, and it was still the palm technique. The fierce and incomparable palm was like a sharp blade, cutting through the void with a sharp spirit.


    "Boom! Click


    A slap on the lion demon, the violent force immediately spread out, let the lion devil body suddenly fly out, hit the challenge arena, mouth full of blood foam.


    "Give up." The lion demon''s blood red eyes stare at Ling Tian and spit out the word "admit defeat" from his mouth.


    However, Ling Tian did not stop because of this: "you said the voice is too small, I can not hear." At this moment, he rushes forward again, his palm has been raised, and attacks the lion demon again.


    With this palm, the lion demon''s internal organs will certainly be broken and will not die. However, if it is to be restored, it will take about a year or two, and the road of cultivation will surely be destroyed.


    Ling Tian can''t be said to be ruthless. He can''t defeat the lion devil. He has to be completely wounded and become a disabled man.


    Just when Ling Tian''s palm was about to hit the lion demon, a black shadow suddenly swept from the field, and instantly blocked Ling Tian''s body.


    Ling Tian''s palm collided with a fist and felt the great pressure. He immediately stopped his body, glanced at him coldly, and said coldly:


    he didn''t expect that Chu Chen was so bold that he dared to step on the stage and stop him.


    "The battle is not over. You have no right to intervene. Get out of here!"


    "It''s not over? We''ve all heard that the lion demon has given up. Are you alone? Or do you not take the Dabi rule in your heart, let alone vomotai, as the host, is he just a puppet? "


    Chu Chen said coldly. He directly put a big hat on Ling Tian and pulled Fu Mo Tai in. Although the lion demon was injured and his voice was weak, the people under the stage could hear it. Didn''t Ling Tian hear him clearly? No way. It''s just an excuse.


    And Fu Motai, as the host, actually has no response, let Ling Tian continue to hand, he this host, unfair.


    Chu Chen sharp words, kill two birds with one stone, two people secretly satirize, let Fu Mo Tai, Ling Tian two people''s faces are a change.


    "I heard his cry, but the fight was too fierce to hear clearly. Now you say so, I''m sure that the lion demon admits defeat. The battle is over


    Fu Motai opened his mouth and said that Chu Chen had already stood up and said so thoroughly that he would not speak out again. This host is really unfair and will let others seize the handle and make him a target of public criticism.


    "It turned out that the vice president of the tangtangtangshenxue academy and the host of the big contest of the three academies couldn''t even hear what others said."


    Chu Chen sneered and let the crowd look at Chu Chen with a kind of complicated look. He was so bold. If he said that earlier, it was a kind of direct irony without cover up.


    People all admire Chu Chen''s courage and dare to speak like this. All the disciples present could not find a few.


    "Are you questioning the fairness of my hosting?" Asked vomotai in a cold voice.


    "Isn''t it? Even an ordinary disciple of mine can hear the word "admit defeat". Can''t Fu Motai hear it or say that his cultivation is lower than me? "


    Chu Chen, actually not timid, lip gunfire, direct counterattack, let people smack tongue.


    This guy is too bold. He thought he would stop and step back. We all know that Fu Motai must have heard about it. He was suspected of favoring Lingtian because he didn''t stop in time. However, Chu Chen did not let go and questioned Fu Motai with more sharp words, which undoubtedly made him look very ugly.


    But, dare say, Chu Chen is not afraid, because Fu Motai is the host, Chu Chen is not afraid that he dares to start. Once he does, the reputation of the war god academy will be destroyed.


    The lion demon was hurt so badly by Ling Tian that he didn''t stop him. He couldn''t swallow it without mocking.


    "I can be sure of the fairness of the big comparison between the three hospitals. As for the fact that I didn''t stop it in time just now, I blame my slow reaction. I hope Yuancang doesn''t care." Fu Mo Tai took a deep breath and pressed the killing machine in his heart. He said to Yuancang in a cold and indifferent way. He was trying to find some face.


    This is not explained to Chu Chen, but to Yuan Cang. Their status is a level. If you explain to Chu Chen, his fu Mo Tai''s face will be lost.


    "It''s best to guarantee fairness. We''re not the only people here."


    Yuan Cang didn''t say much, but the meaning has been clearly expressed. With so many people there, if you want to cheat and deliberately take sides, you should consider it for Zhanshen college. Tianfu college can also see clearly that if the grand ratio of the three courts loses its justice, it is not only Xingyu who offends, but also Tianfu and Zhanshen Academy who do so, you should consider the consequences.


    "You are so fond of getting ahead, I will wait for you in the battle of king. "Ling Tianchong chuchen whispered a word, and then left the arena.


    Chu Chen did not reply, pull up the lion demon, see his body''s injury, coldly said: "the injury you suffered, I will let Ling Tian double repay."


    Just a word, let the lion devil heart a warm, do not need too much words, brotherhood, free heart.If anyone injures my brother, I will let him give it back in double. This is what Chu Chen means. His heart is indestructible.


    Because of this war, the gunpowder smell of Stardust and war god academy became more and more intense.


    And Tianfu University, there is also a man covetous, Tuoba Kuo, he can''t wait to fight with Chu Chen, win back the dignity of the last fight.


    Star meteorite seven people, in Chu Chen and lion demon competition, the next, white Yuhan, Dongfang Ming, Tai Hao three people also appeared one after another.


    Among them, dongfangming was defeated in the hands of Tonu, and was beaten by the other party with blood. Bai Yuhan was promoted easily, and Taihao also experienced a fierce battle to advance.


    And the waves and clouds, left no road, in the second round of battle, also won.


    Star meteor, a total of five people stepped into the battle of king.


    Chu Chen, white rain Han, waves over clouds, left no road, Tai Hao!


    This is a unique thing in the history of recent decades. Yuan Cang had expected that after the war in turn, two or three people would step into the battle of king, and they would have been satisfied. This time they came to the holy land, they didn''t come in vain, and they didn''t come back in disgrace.


    As a result, there were five people, full of five people, and they all entered the battle of king with amazing performance.


    Let Yuancang, ice old, big surprise, heart full of joy.


    Of course, thanks to Chu Chen arrived in time, and left no way across the air, if not for them two, now promoted really only three people.


    In addition to the war god college, there are two more people in the war god college, and the number of stars promoted is equal to that of Tianfu University. This result should be beyond everyone''s expectation.


    After the news came out, the city of Jiazhou, the holy land, and the martial artists who paid close attention to the big match of the three courtyards were all slightly surprised.


    Before the beginning of the war, it was generally believed that the star meteor would be the bottom of the list. It would be good if some disciples entered the battle of the king. It is very likely that the whole army will be destroyed before the war.


    However, in the number of 17 people, Xingyu accounted for five people, equal to Tianfu, only two people behind Zhanshen Academy. Such a result is shocking.


    The major casinos are almost crazy. Those who can''t enter the battle of sealing the king are in a mess. As for those who can''t win the battle, they will lose everything.


    There is no doubt that Chu Chen was a black horse killed by this session of the three hospitals, and left Wudao was the next.


    The two of them, without any information in advance, suddenly appeared at the beginning of the big match between the three hospitals. Therefore, they did not have enough understanding to let those gamblers judge their accomplishments.


    The two battles in turn ended, and the battle for king was scheduled to start tomorrow. This night, it was doomed to be sleepless.

 C761

    All the advanced disciples of the three academies were preparing for the next day''s competition, while Jiazhou city was also caught in the focus of attention, and countless martial artists talked and stayed up all night.


    Inns and hotels are full.


    The focus of their discussion is also around the three courtyard Dabi, Chu Chen, Zuo Wudao, waves and clouds, white Yuhan, Lingtian, Cancun, Tonu, wenrenfeng, Tuoba Kuo, etc


    "Tomorrow will be the battle for the king. Lingtian, Cancun and Fengren are all five levels of Shenwu. The name of the king of war should also be born among them."


    The moon is dim at night, and the breeze is blowing the willows. In a pavilion, there are five people sitting here: Chu Chen, Bai Yuhan, waves and clouds, Zuo Wudao and Taihao.


    The five of them, who were promoted to take part in the battle of the king, were preparing for tomorrow''s competition with a stone in their hearts.


    In Tianfu and Zhanshen academy, the people they promoted were too strong. Among the five, only Lang Fanyun was the fifth level of Shenwu state. According to him, he had just been promoted and was not very stable.


    "Not necessarily among the three of them."


    Chu Chen opens mouth to say, let four person eyes slightly coagulate, all look toward him.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Maybe there are. There are some things that you have to try before you know them." Chu Chen light said.


    Four people are confused, but smell speech, or slightly disappointed, think Chu Chen will have secret means, but listen to his words, it seems not.


    "Even if we don''t get the name of king of war, we have to defeat our opponents." Tai Hao clenched his fist and said that he had been defeated by Chu Chen in the past. He spent a year to make himself realize that he was arrogant and closed. Up to now, he has lost a lot of spirit, but his fighting spirit has never been reduced.


    "That''s right. Even if you can''t win the name of the king of war, you should strive to defeat your opponent." Bai Yuhan inspires everyone.


    Residence!


    After Chu Chen came back from the pavilion, he went directly back to his room. He opened the ring and took out a small bottle, which was filled with blood red liquid.


    God blood!


    Three thousand years ago, the saint Shijie got the sacred things from Yuxi tribe. After leaving tianque palace, Chu Chen was useless, waiting for this moment.


    In the final battle tomorrow, Chu Chen decided to take the blood of the gods to attack the four levels of Shenwu state. If he can achieve this goal, with the help of blood sublimation, he can rise to another level and enter the five levels of Shenwu state, which is enough to fight against Ling Tian, residual trace and Wen Renfeng.


    Open the bottle, out of indulgence to drink the God''s blood, suddenly an incomparable majestic spirit, straight into the body, too vast, like a tiger, in the body impact.


    Chu Chen eyes a pedal, can not help but way: "good overbearing power, I feel the body is burning up."


    God''s blood into the body, like a flame, a burst out.


    suddenly burst out as like as two peas of red blood in the body of Chu Chen. The blood and air were just like the blood that burst out of the snow peak.


    The blood red light covered Chu Chen''s body and attracted the vitality of heaven and earth. In the room, there were thousands of rays, because the essence contained in the God''s blood was so magnificent that the pores were flushed and discharged to the outside.


    these are the essence, and can not be wasted at all. Chu Chen''s low roar will not die, but the Milky way will turn to ten.


    With the use of ten martial veins, the vast Yuan Li, and the refining of the immortal Sutra, the blood of the gods and oxen was swallowed up by Chu Chen, and the blood gas gushed out was reintroduced into the body and transformed into the blood shed from the body surface. The violent room was quiet for a moment.


    Chu Chen can feel the cultivation, in a little breakthrough


    With his eyes shining on the earth the next day, all the breath in Chu Chen''s room was gone. With Chu Chen standing up, a domineering momentum spread from him, just like a god of war.


    God''s blood, one night, digestion, as for the cultivation, Chu Chen, the corner of the mouth appeared a smile.


    He clenched his fist slightly, and the blue veins on his arm suddenly protruded, containing explosive power.


    "God''s blood, so strong." Chu Chen had a trace of excitement in his eyes. His original goal was to break through the four levels of Shenwu state. As a result, he broke through the five levels of Shenwu state overnight, breaking through two levels of heaven.


    It seems inconceivable, but on second thought, Chu Chen felt that it was reasonable. He left Xiaoxiang city and practiced for several months. His cultivation reached a peak early. Before he arrived at the Wu clan, he stepped into the three levels of Shenwu state. However, the breakthrough did not release all the accumulated yuan power. Chu Chen had full hope to impact the four levels of Shenwu state at that time He''s suppressing. There''s no breakthrough.


    After that, in the sorcerer clan, he devoured the totem of beasts, the power of controlling the lich, and the three highest accomplishments of Shenwu state, which once again gathered a lot of achievements. Chu Chen still broke through, but all the accomplishments were circled.


    Last night, even if he didn''t take the supernatural blood, it was easy for Chu Chen to break through the four levels of Shenwu state. However, the effect brought by the divine blood was only from the fourth level to the fifth level, which helped Chu Chen to break through one realm, and the other was entirely on his own.Therefore, it seems strange to break through the double sky in one night. In reason, it is just that Chu Chen suppressed what should have been broken through earlier to the present, and attacked at the same time. This is also his ultimate means of fighting against the big competition of the three academies.


    Last night, Bai Yuhan said that this war king might come from Cancun, Lingtian and Fengren. Among them, Chu Chen said it was not necessarily. The reason why he said this was from his confidence.


    Of course, it''s not known who will be the king of war. However, Chu Chen will try his best to suppress his opponent until he reaches the position of the highest honor.


    Push open the door, the newborn sun shed glare, let Chu Chen slightly squint under the eyes, immediately step toward the martial arts arena.


    In the battle of the king, seventeen people who were promoted were drawn to fight until the corner was expelled from the first place. He would ascend to the supreme throne and be named as the king of the war of the three courtyards.


    Today, many people have gathered in Jiazhou city to witness the birth of the first place.


    "Seventeen people, take the stage to draw lots and decide the opponent. Good luck to you." Yuan Cang said to several people of Chu Chen. His eyes were full of hope. Five of them entered the battle for king. Although they were far beyond the goal in their hearts, no one did not want to go ahead.


    The first one on the stage was Tai Hao, who stepped onto the stage, reached into a box and immediately drew out a list. Seeing the names on the list, his eyes suddenly flashed a ray of cold light: "Tonu!"


    His opponent is Tonu!


    A year ago, he was defeated by Tonu. For this reason, Tai Hao devoted himself to training for a whole year, just to prepare for the big match between the three hospitals. However, in terms of cultivation, he was still lower than Tonu.


    This year, he had been in seclusion and realized that his realm was stable, but there was no breakthrough. At present, he was only in the three levels of Shenwu state, while Tonu''s cultivation had reached the fourth level of Shenwu state, which was one level higher than him.


    It''s hard to say who will win.


    "The defeated general, I said, will defeat you again, the opportunity finally came." Tonu moved his wrists and stepped onto the arena.


    His body is bigger and stronger than the lion devil. He is naked directly. His bronze skin is as impregnable as black iron.


    Tai Hao stood in front of Tonu with an indifferent look. He was much more mature than a year ago. Staring at him coldly, Ling Tian said in silence: "I lost to you a year ago, but today, a year later, I may not lose to you."


    "Ridiculous, it took you a year to break through the triple level of Shenwu state, and I have already reached the fourth level of Shenwu state. How can you fight me? I won''t tear you up." Tonu disdains to say, immediately a punch is to hit to Tai Hao.


    At the beginning, he stabilized Tai Hao with two levels of Shenwu state. Now, it is not easy to break through the four levels of Shenwu state and defeat Taihao.

 C762

    A blow down, like a huge stone, surging vast Yuan force, will tear up the void.


    "No fear!"


    In terms of strength, he is not as brave as Tonu. He is definitely not an opponent. Therefore, he chooses to use speed to restrain Tonu, which is also his experience in a year.


    Keep remembering the battle with Tonu and rehearse it in your mind until you find a way to restrain his attack.


    Originally, Tai Hao was not only aware of Tonu, but also of Chu Chen, who was going to fight with both of them, remembering and practicing in his mind.


    But, Chu Chen''s attack, he can''t break, finally, had to give up, turn to attack the Tonu attack, and developed a method of using speed to crack down.


    When Tonu''s fist blows, Tai Hao dodges it and hits the ground directly. There is a bang, and the arena is shaking.


    Tonu''s power is too strong, just like a primitive barbarian. He attacks directly and violently. He has no fancy martial arts skills. One punch and one leg is a must kill skill.


    Seemingly straightforward, but let the opponent, dare not touch, if anyone and Tonu hard touch, must end up with broken hands and feet.


    No one can resist such forces unless someone is higher than tonutian.


    "Coward, I dare not resist!"


    Tonu laughed wildly and continued to attack with his fists. But Tai Hao, who kept dodging, did not dare to confront him. Otherwise, he would be cheated by him. He must restrain his anger and fight with a calm mind.


    But in dodging, Tai Hao gradually becomes furious with Tonu''s provocation.


    This guy, who only knew how to hide and attack, didn''t hit once, which made Tonu extremely angry.


    "Boom!"


    One punch after another, sweeping out a terrible storm. Tai Hao dodged skillfully again. At this moment, he suddenly grabbed a gap and shot at Tonu.


    His speed is too fast, but because of his anger, Tonu only cares about attacking. Tai Hao suddenly kills him, which makes him unprepared. His huge body quickly retreats.


    However, it was still a slow step. Tai Hao threw out his hand and beat him hard on Tonu, making him retreat.


    "Cold moon kill!"


    "The mystery of the earth!"


    "The sword of time and space!"


    "Feng Shen Quan"


    as if he was crazy,


    Tai Hao burst out one after another and used his martial arts skills one after another. The void suddenly exploded, and Yuan Li swept out and all of them hit Tonu.


    Let him in the arena, constantly back out, in the rain like bombing, no backhand.


    "Tonu, fight back!"


    The disciples of the war god academy cried out and sweated for Tonu. The reason why Tai Hao got the upper hand was that during the year, he constantly recalled the attack of Tonu, practiced hundreds of attack methods, and finally refined a whole set of fighting methods.


    In order to defeat him, he had no patience to fight back.


    After a year''s hard work and a year''s hard work, the achievements have finally been verified and turned into countless martial arts skills. After several times of exertion, the brilliant light burst out, which made people''s eyes unable to open.


    With blood all over his body, Tonu suddenly burst into a drink. His body suddenly soared. In the blink of an eye, he became a giant. In front of him, Taihao almost became an ant and needed to look up.


    "The giant clan''s ancestral method, using some secret methods, can make the body soar, and the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved."


    Among the disciples of Xingqiu, Gu Ziyi said secretly. His eyes flashed with astonishment. Beside him, the crowd nodded. It was true. A year ago, Tonu used deformation, and his strength improved a lot. He was in a violent state. It was really terrible.


    Tonu, who became a giant, stepped on the challenge arena with his feet, and with a click, he broke through the specially made arena and sank into a deep pit.


    At the same time, Tonu''s fist is also hard to talk about. In Tai Hao''s eyes, it is like a meteorite falling from the nine heavens, with incomparable power.


    This blow almost killed him.


    However, Tai Hao made a surprising move. He did not evade and killed him in the face of the blow.


    "This guy, don''t die!"


    When everyone thought that Tai Hao would be defeated, his body collided with Tony''s fist and disappeared after a group of white light.


    The crowd froze for a moment!


    Soon realized that it was not the real body, just a mirage.


    At this time, behind Tonu, a figure of Tai Hao appeared, turning into a Kun Peng and plundering toward the top of his head.


    With his other hand, Tonu grabbed Tai Hao with his other hand. In an instant, he grabbed Tai Hao in his hand. He shook him hard, and with a roar, he directly cracked him.


    Tonu roared. It''s still not real. What he pinches and explodes is a phantom.


    Brush brush


    Suddenly, in the void, there are waves of energy. In the blink of an eye, several Taihao figures appear around Tonu. Each posture is different, and they attack almost immediately.When Tonu''s heart sank, he couldn''t tell which was the real Tai Hao. If he couldn''t resist one of the attacks, he would be defeated. Now, he can only kill all of them.


    Tonu''s huge body, crazy in the ring, a fist and a foot shaking the world, incomparable power like mountains and rivers galloping, so that the onlookers feel palpitating.


    Soon, Tonu destroyed several Taihao figures, none of them were real!


    But at this time, a burst of drink came, let Tonu''s eyes shine.


    I saw a figure tearing open the space, with the sky shining all over. It was like talking about the blazing sun. From the distant dark space-time, it swept to the near, and suddenly collided with Tonu.


    Then there was a roar, and Tonu''s body suddenly flew out of the arena and fell to the ground. His body had become the original.


    The deformation disappeared.


    But in the arena, Tai Hao stands there coldly and mercilessly, puffing, blood gushing from his mouth.


    He won the war!


    But also paid a considerable price, defeated Tonu, himself also injured.


    Vomotai took a cold look at Tonu, but he was extremely unwilling. He put high hopes on Tonu. He stopped the first round of the battle of king, and even failed to enter the top eight. However, he had to admit this fact.


    "Xingqiu disciple, Tai Haosheng!"


    After the cold announcement, vomotay continued to preside over the game.


    Seventeen people. Eight people need to fight.


    These eight people, again duel, until, finally two people, fight for the king!


    Bai Yuhan appeared in the third scene after that, and fought with a triple disciple of Shenwu state in Tianfu University.


    Bai Yuhan easily defeated the other side, her cultivation to be higher than the other side of the sky, is the divine state of four, victory is inevitable.


    However, the process of victory is too simple, only a few moves, so that people re positioning her strength.


    This is a very strong master of meteorite academy, second only to waves and clouds.

 C763

    Another popular person in Xingqiu is Zuo Wudao. What he meets is a remnant mark. The five levels of Shenwu state have been built, and he is the third level of Shenwu state.


    When Zuo Wudao pulls out the list and reads out the word "remnant mark", everyone in Xingqiu is sweating for him, which is a double gap. Zuo Wudao wants to win, and the probability is zero.


    After a fight, Zuo Wudao was defeated, but his name was always remembered by the public, because he held on to dozens of rounds in the hand of Cancun, and wounded and bled the remnant scar. It was amazing to achieve this step with three levels of Shenwu state.


    What''s more, Zuo Wudao''s fierce fighting has shocked people. It''s too sharp. It''s all ruthless killing skills, which makes the remnant trace feel great pressure.


    After defeating Zuo Wudao, he was deeply relieved. He was a bit similar to his temperament.


    Cold, killing like cold, once the desire to fight broke out, the whole body is full of cold murderous gas.


    If you are in a state with yourself, remnant trace may not be sure that he can defeat Zuo Wudao, and even failure is not impossible.


    Zuo Wudao was the first of the five stars to be eliminated. However, his performance was not disgraced. On the contrary, it attracted everyone''s attention. In the three courtyard duels, he has already been shining. Let the name Zuo Wudao spread in the holy land.


    At the moment, Lin Lei, a disciple of the war god academy, came to the stage to draw lots. His eyes were fixed on the list in his hand, and his face showed a trace of dignity.


    "Wave over cloud"


    after reading these three words coldly, his eyes immediately swept away from the camp and walked towards the arena.


    "You are the strongest disciple of Xingqiu. I will make you stop here and have no qualification to win the king of war!"


    Lin Lei lenglengleng said that although his accomplishments are more important than waves and clouds, he has great confidence in himself. It is not uncommon for him to fight across the border. In his past experience, he has successfully killed his opponent. Therefore, Lin Lei is confident that he can defeat him.


    Waves over the clouds simply ignore Lin Lei, direct attack, naked no contempt, disdain to speak with Lin Lei, quickly.


    Lin Lei eyebrows a pick: "enough crazy! It depends on how powerful you are, the strongest disciple of Xingqiu. "


    The two men quickly entered the fierce battle, displayed their powerful martial arts skills, stepped into the realm of martial arts, opened up the magic power, and even mastered the natural force.


    The students of Zhanshen college and Xingqiu college pay close attention to each other. Once they win, they will be closer to fighting for the position of king of war. If one of our disciples is promoted, they will have stronger competitiveness.


    The two men are glued to the arena. They have passed a incense stick and have not yet won or lost.


    Wave over the clouds five times of martial arts for, yes! But it is just a short time since the breakthrough, and the realm is not stable.


    Lin Lei has stepped into the four levels of Shenwu realm for a long time, and he has mastered powerful martial arts skills, so that he can''t get the upper hand for a while.


    "Is this the strongest disciple of Xingyu? I can''t beat the four levels of Shenwu state!" When Lin Lei was fighting, he did not forget to make a mockery.


    However, waves and clouds look indifferent, not moved at all, the mind, are put on the battle.


    Steady!


    What is revealed from the waves and clouds is that the state of mind is not chaotic.


    This kind of person, although not as amazing as it is in combat, is very good at controlling the battle rhythm. It is very difficult for the opponent to defeat this kind of person because there is no flaw exposed.


    Lin leiyuan is not a four fold disciple of the Shenwu realm. Like his own self-confidence, he has the ability to fight beyond the level.


    One year ago, he and Tonu were the most powerful among the ten people who stepped into the star meteorite a year ago. In the war god academy, his accomplishments were only second only to Ling Tian, the evil disciple Canxing.


    Lin Lei''s heart sank a little because he couldn''t take down the waves and overturn the clouds for a while. The opponent''s playing method was too stable. For so long, he always took the initiative to attack. The yuan power consumption was much larger than that of the waves and clouds. If it lasted for a long time, it would be bad for him.


    And this disadvantage, now has been revealed a little bit, waves and clouds, grasp the rhythm of the battle, as well as the control of the game, gradually from the beginning of glue to occupy the upper hand.


    Lang Fayun''s offensive style made Lin Lei feel a sense of oppression, which was getting heavier and heavier, as if stepping on his heart, heavy as a mountain.


    "Five gods!"


    The wave turns over the clouds and a cold drink suddenly. The martial arts palm print is made, and the five light barriers flash from the empty sky, blocking Lin Lei''s body.


    "Space confinement." Lin Lei was frightened and couldn''t move.


    But at this time, Lin Lei can''t move how he struggles to fight.


    The wave overturns the cloud hand to hit Lin Lei''s body, blows him to fly out at once, the five light barriers in the void also disappear in an instant.


    After fighting for so long, we finally got the result. With calm tactics, Lin Lei was defeated and promoted successfully!


    Another loser!


    Huo Manzi looks gloomy. Judging from the current situation, his war god academy is in a bad situation. Star meteor only eliminated one person, and Ares academy has eliminated two people.After this round, eight people will be promoted. These eight people, the war god academy, must occupy more than three people, so as to be more qualified to compete for the king of war. The fire man thought coldly.


    Fu Mo Tai called out, the crowd''s eyes also looked at Chu Chen, this round, it''s his draw.


    Chu Chen had no words. He walked out of the crowd and came to the challenge arena. He drew a list, opened it and read, "Hongyue!"


    Xuan even came out of Tianfu College as a disciple. He practiced twice in Lingwu state. He knew that Chu Chen''s accomplishments were higher than his own, but he did not show any fear. After a few steps, he came down to the challenge arena.


    "Disciple of Tianfu, Hong..."


    He has not reported the origin, but is interrupted by the wave of Chu Chen.


    "Don''t give me a name. I never remember the names of the people I''m going to beat."


    Chu Chen said coldly, to Tianfu, and the war god academy, he did not have a little favor, these two college students, from their speech, as well as in their eyes, all despised Xing Qiu, he Chu Chen, why do you have to know the name of a person who despises his college?


    Hong Yue''s face gradually changed from stiff to angry: "you really think that a few of your Xingxiao''s people will be able to turn over those humiliations in history if they are promoted to the battle of king. If you can''t win the title of king of war, it''s useless for you to be promoted even if you have more people. "


    "Have you finished farting?" Chu Chen said coldly.


    As soon as he said this, Xingqiu disciples all laughed. The Tianfu disciple was so proud, but Chu Chen satirized him that his words were farting.


    "You should thank me for letting you stand a little longer in the arena, but you don''t seem to appreciate it. In that case, I''ll beat you."


    Hongyue looks like a charity. It seems that he didn''t immediately give a hand. It''s a gift to Chu Chen. Chu Chen doesn''t know how to thank him. He really wants to die.


    "Ignorance!" Chu Chen coldly said, plain raised his fist, immediately attacked the past.


    "Fool, if you want to fight me with your fist, you think it''s Tonu of the war god Academy." Hong Yue''s face was scornful and quickly resisted.


    However, when he was about to meet Chu Chen''s fist, Hong Yue''s face changed instantly. He felt a momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, which swept towards him like a wild animal.


    In the face of this power, he felt almost irresistible, himself as small as an ant.

 C764

    As soon as Hong Yue''s palm touched it, he was burst open by a tremendous force, and his bones were broken in an instant.


    "Click..."


    The ferocious force is like a dragon, which makes the whole arm unbearable. It immediately rushes into the body of the body, and immediately sets off a torrent of waves, which makes Hong Yue''s mouth spray blood.


    A figure quickly swept over, Chu Chen flashed to Hong Yue''s body, and his indifferent face reflected in Hongyue''s pupil, which made him shrink.


    "You said I should thank you for letting me stand on the challenge arena for a while. Now, thank you. Do you want more?"


    Chu Chen grabbed hung Yue''s neck and lifted him up directly.


    "Let me go!" Hong Yue roared in horror.


    "Let go of you?"


    Chu Chen sneered, Yuan Li rushed over, his big hand suddenly forced, and threw Hong Yue out, which surprised people. This guy, he threw Hong Yue away.


    Clean and neat, Chu Chen only one punch, will Hongyue defeat, and then lift up, throw fly!


    This shocking scene, let the people of Tianfu immediately glare, this guy, how bold, how insulting.


    However, when they were angry, they didn''t remember how they taunted Xingyu college after the big match between the three academies began. What Chu Chen did was just what normal people should do.


    After an hour, all the competitions are over.


    There are eight winners!


    One of them had to fight two games in a row, because there were seventeen.


    However, after the first world war between Taihao and Tonu, although he won the game, he was seriously injured and was unable to participate in the next competition and stop in the last eight.


    So, in addition to his exit, there are just eight people left!


    And these eight people, need to duel again, until the expulsion of four people, four into two, two in one!


    Eight people, star meteor college accounted for three!


    Chu Chen, waves over clouds, white Yuhan, war god academy two people, residual trace, Ling Tian!


    Tianfu college three people, Wen Renfeng, Tuoba Kuo, Zhou Yuan.


    The number of the three parties is almost the same, and there is no obvious difference.


    After the war, sixty-eight people passed the test. The war god college occupied 30 people, Tianfu college had three people, and star meteor college had 15. As a result, only two people were left in Zhanshen college, Ling Tian and residual traces.


    There are only three people left in Tianfu University.


    On the contrary, the smallest number of meteorites left three.


    This elimination rate is much lower than the two colleges of Ares and Tianfu, which refreshes people''s cognition.


    People originally thought that the number of Xingqiu should be the least, and the God of war is the most. After all, the more people there are, the greater the competitiveness, and the fewer people, naturally, it is more difficult to enter the next round. However, the performance of several people in Chu Chen is really amazing. If it was not for Tai Hao''s injury, he would withdraw automatically. Now, Xingyu would be four people, more than any other college of Zhanshen and Tianfu.


    Although there are two people left in the war god academy, they are the most powerful. Lingtian and Canjian are the five fold cultivation of Shenwu state, while Tianfu University, Wen Renfeng, is the five fold cultivation of Shenwu state, Tuoba Kuo and Zhou Yuan are both the four fold cultivation of Shenwu state.


    Compared with Tianfu and Zhanshen academy, although Xingqiu was promoted to three people, his cultivation was not so strong. Only Lang Fanyun alone stepped into Shenwu state.


    Moreover, according to the information obtained, it has just broken through for less than a month, and the foundation is still unstable. It is certainly impossible to compare it with Wen Renfeng, Lingtian and Cancun.


    As for Chu Chen, according to the previous performance, it is the triple cultivation of Shenwu state, which is also the lowest among the eight.


    Many people think that Chu Chen should be eliminated first. However, how could they know that just last night, Chu Chen broke through two realms and stepped into the five levels of Shenwu state.


    Although it''s just a new step in, but with the cards in hand, the battle of life and death will not be weaker than anyone else.


    However, Bai Yuhan, a four fold cultivation of Shenwu state, has been speculated that he can defeat the general five level martial arts of Shenwu state, but he is still a little worse than Lingtian and canxun. However, he still has a chance to win against Tuoba Kuo and Zhou Yuan, two disciples of the same realm.


    Such a contrast, the meteorite is still too weak, lack of a person who can compete with Lingtian, Cancun, wenrenfeng.


    Although the star meteorite of this year''s three hospitals comparison was unexpected, people still didn''t like the meteorite, because it was a little worse than the God of war and Tianfu.


    The next competition is not decided by drawing lots, but by the order of the previous duel.


    Bai Yuhan is the first to appear on the stage. Her opponent is Zhou Yuan. Both of them are four levels of Shenwu state.


    In Tianfu University, Zhou Yuan was a genius. It is said that his calculation ability is excellent. When he stepped into the divine realm, he awakened a magical power, which was related to precise calculation.


    It is said that as long as the people who fight against him have just made a move, they will be able to understand what to do next.


    In the previous competition, Zhou Yuan also verified this point.


    His opponents were easily defeated by him, as if they knew how to attack them. They were able to deal with them in advance and could hardly break them.This competition, people''s support rate is half, although Zhou Yuan is fierce, but Bai Yuhan is not simple, especially the outstanding appearance, even if it is the person who slanders the star meteorite, after seeing Bai Yuhan, they all shut their mouths obediently.


    Of course, beauty is not the embodiment of strength, Bai Yuhan can go to this step, enough to see her extraordinary, she is using real cultivation.


    The promotion to the battle of king is not based on appearance.


    "Zhou Yuan, Tianfu, teach me!"


    Zhou Yuan is slender, revealing a mysterious atmosphere. After he said it coldly, he stood still.


    "Star meteor, white rain Han." Bai Yuhan also reported the name, beautiful eyes staring at Zhou Yuan, eyebrows micro Cu.


    On Zhou Yuan''s body, the breath is very stable, like a pool of stagnant water.


    Stand there and wait for her to attack first? Bai Yuhan is surprised that Zhou Yuan is not as simple as it looks on the surface. He has seen a competition with him before, and Bai Yuhan knows it well. Now, if the other party doesn''t make a move, he will do it first.


    Yuan Li bloomed in a flash. His body was like a cloud, like a puff of smoke. He came to Zhou Yuan''s body lightly. His delicate jade hand was raised and he immediately killed him with one hand.


    Although she is a woman, fighting is no worse than a man''s. besides, Bai Yuhan''s speed is very fast, and he is gentle and subdues his strength with softness. If he is against Tonu, it is estimated that Tonu will fight very hard.


    "Your attack was quick, but it was destined not to touch me." Zhou Yuan''s eyes were as cold as the abyss, and suddenly flashed. The body of static standing suddenly moved. In an instant, he ran away from the abyss and let Bai Yuhan''s attack fall through.


    At the same time, a powerful voice.


    "Sword of the bright light!"


    In his hand, a dazzling light bloomed out, and he quickly chopped at the white Yuhan. This is an extremely sharp sword, which is about ten feet long, with a surging white light, which is very eye-catching.


    "The wind dances in the setting sun!"


    Bai Yuhan drinks a Jiao, the body spins up, like a flying spirit, there is a kind of dreamlike beauty, the surging Yuan Li of the body seems to turn into a Phoenix, flying away in the light of the sword, the dazzling sword light did not enter it.


    However, at this time, Zhou Yuan suddenly let go. He quickly approached him and showed his hand skills. When Bai Yuhan was concentrating on fighting against the bright sword, he attacked unexpectedly.


    Chu Chen''s eyes are slightly coagulated. Zhou Yuan''s calculation ability is really terrible. The bright sword is not really a long sword, but he condensed it with Yuan force. After exerting it, he has already calculated that Yuhan will concentrate on resisting it. At the same time, he attacks Bai Yuhan with his palms. Regardless of the time and distance of his hand, he is extremely accurate.

 C765

    Bai Yuhan once fell into a dangerous situation, and tried to resist the sword of the bright light. At the same time, she drank a little!


    Ground level martial arts, the second move!


    The power is more in the wind dance on the setting sun, the moment in front of Zhou Yuan''s attack, the palm of the hand that blows to directly and Bai Yuhan''s attack collide together.


    The shadow of a Phoenix, exploded into a brilliant streamer like fireworks, drowned the arena in an instant, but at this time, only a figure was seen, quickly swept out of it.


    People''s eyes are slightly coagulated, and Zhou Yuan has a terrible calculation. Actually, under such collision, they find a safest way to retreat and get out of the whole body.


    And after leaving, he launched an attack again and changed to another position. His body almost turned into a sword.


    It is too fast, too tricky and accurate.


    Chu Chen scattered his soul power, observed, his eyes beat, this hit, the time, the place and the people are in harmony, in the wind dance of white Yuhan broken the sword of the bright sun, Phoenix Dance nine days break the palm, two moves are out, Zhou Yuan brought the third fierce attack to kill, that is, Bai Yuhan''s most serious, also the most heartless moment.


    Chu Chen secretly for white rain Han pinched a sweat, do not know whether she can resist the past.


    "The Phoenix dances in the sky!"


    All of a sudden, a delicate drink spread out. On Bai Yuhan''s body, a phoenix flies out. If it''s a sharp sword, it will cut nine days straight. It''s like rushing to the sun and the moon. It makes people feel trance. It''s like seeing an ancient fierce beast.


    "It''s not simple. The skills she uses have been cultivated to the extreme level. Once the martial arts skills appear, they are surrounded by visions, which is the embodiment of reaching the extreme state."


    Some people in the crowd exclaimed that it surprised the rest of the people. It was extremely difficult to cultivate a ground level martial art to the extreme level. It was not enough to achieve this level without several years of training.


    In the previous competition, several outstanding disciples also used the low-level skills of the earth level. However, they only practiced to the minor skills. After a first glimpse, they did not even master the power of the ground level martial arts skills themselves.


    in this comparison, we can see that Bai Yuhan is very powerful.


    The Phoenix neigh, Yuan Li surging, in an instant, white Yuhan reaction, body if white rainbow, with the Phoenix passing.


    A muffled sound came out from the arena, and people''s eyes were fixed on the past without even blinking. The victory in the competition means that one of the four is promoted to one of the four, which is further away from the king of war.


    Tianfu, Xingqiu, everyone is staring at the challenge arena, expecting this sound, which comes from the other party''s disciples.


    However, it was the meteorite that made the first exclamation!


    "Yuhan won!"


    "Bai Yuhan has won


    With the earth level martial arts, the last move, Feng dance cantian, Zhou Yuan''s precise and accurate attack was cracked, and the victory was won.


    "I underestimate rain." Chu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and his tense face relaxed. He was in the same realm, but Yuhan was definitely a superior martial artist in the same realm. He didn''t have too many martial arts skills. He just took a move and practiced it to the extreme. It was so terrible.


    Moreover, Chu Chen also found that when Bai Yuhan used low-level martial arts skills, her body was glowing, and the Phoenix that she had snatched out seemed to be her body transformed. Chu Chen guessed that this should be related to Bai Yuhan''s physical power awakened by stepping into the divine realm.


    Shenwu state is a wonderful state. The first state of martial arts, the blood martial state, is to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and condense Qi and blood.


    The Lingwu realm is to use yuan Qi to penetrate the body, refine the five viscera and six Fu organs, and the eight meridians to open the Xuanxue lingfu, so as to expand its body infinitely and absorb hundreds of rivers.


    After that, Shenwu state, using the basis of the previous two bases, officially opened up the physical magic, and explored their own special skills.


    Blood martial realm, Lingwu realm. All the martial arts people gallop along this road and walk almost the same way. Only when they enter the Shenwu state, they open up different magical powers, belonging to the road of martial arts.


    "Star meteor, white rain Han, into the number of four promotion, the next scene, Tianfu Wen Ren Feng, war god remnant trace!"


    Fu Mo Tai a burst drink, let Chu Chen''s eyes flash under, smell person maple, remnant mark, now on?


    Look at the eyes, only see the maple and remnant mark, has stepped on the challenge arena.


    Two people four eyes opposite, let the temperature drop a few degrees, a storm before the silence, let people feel a sense of depression.


    The temperament of remnant trace is a little similar to Zuo Wudao. The cold killing machine is like ten thousand years of dark ice, like a sword of Kaifeng. Once it is touched lightly, it will be like volcanic eruption.


    The maple is like an abyss, seemingly calm, but in fact, it gives people a terrible feeling. When he is staring at him with a pair of eyes, his body will tremble.


    No one thought that Wen Renfeng and canxun would match up so quickly. However, when the three hospitals had a big match at this point, the collision of talents was inevitable. A total of eight people were all geniuses. No matter who they met, it was possible.


    "I don''t know who I''m going to fight with to make me into the number of four." Chu Chen secretly thought, white Yuhan, Zhou Yuan, residual trace, Wen Renfeng, all played, his opponent, only three, Ling Tian, Tuoba Kuo, waves over the clouds."You are not my opponent. If you admit defeat, you can avoid harm and I will waste less time."


    Wen Renfeng cold mouth, this speech, war god college students, immediately glaring.


    "Give up your uncle, remnant trace is a genius as famous as Ling Tian. He has five levels of cultivation and the same realm as you have heard of maple. Why should you give up?"


    "It''s too early to let out such wild words before the fight starts."


    In the face of the fury of the students of the war god academy, Feng is very calm when he hears him. He just looks at Ling Tian with his eyes like a knife and looks forward to his answer.


    Ling Tian didn''t open his mouth. He only had a knife to answer Wen Renfeng. The unique curved sword came out of his hand and ran straight to Wen Renfeng''s neck like a poisonous snake.


    "Ten unique swords!" Wen Ren Feng''s cold spit way, the gas in the eyes is a murderous gas, which is revealed from the depth of the pupil, and the body suddenly withdraws.


    This scene, let the people watching the war, secretly a Lin, sweeping the terrible machete, unexpectedly heard that the maple did not dare to Yingqi''s front, back out.


    "The remnant mark uses ten unique sabres, and there is also a ground level martial arts skill. Of course, Fengren dare not resist it casually." Some people disdain to say, bias war god Academy.


    And those who are partial to Tianfu college immediately refuted, and both sides did not step back.


    But at this time, the challenge arena, a brilliant light burst out, so that the noisy crowd suddenly quiet down, eyes firmly fixed on the battlefield.


    After Feng Feng suddenly withdrew, the remnant trace stepped forward. The machete in his hand was like a discussion about the bright sun. It blocked the time and space. The sabre was like a storm and killed Wen Renfeng.


    "Ten Jue Dao technique!"


    People are shocked. The remnant trace has already used ten Jue sabres. It''s so fast. Do you want to take advantage of fengrenfeng''s fear to attack its front and forge ahead to defeat it?


    "The maple is not so weak, is it?"


    The crowd surmised that even Chu Chen would not believe that the smell of Feng was not weaker than the residual trace.


    In Lingtian, Cancun, wenrenfeng three people, only the smell of maple to Chu Chen''s feeling, the most dangerous, there is a kind of imperceptible depth.


    Now Wen Renfeng has not used his martial arts skills, nor counterattack. He can never be defeated like this.


    The fact has proved that the calculation of the remnant mark is broken. When the ten Jue Dao method is killed, Wen Renfeng suddenly acts, like a cheetah, and immediately sends out a fierce murderous spirit. Under the rampage of his steps, his body bursts into a purple ocean.


    The purple ocean is surging. When it is smashed, all the ten unique sabres and even the ten Jue sabres are covered.


    Wen Ren Maple cold spit out a word, purple ocean and toward the remnant trace engulf in the past.


    The remnant mark eye light a congeals, pour the cold air of the mouth: "vision, purple sea, smell the person maple, awaken the body supernatural power, opened the flesh vision, purple sea!"

 C766

    This kind of strange ability can only be possessed by people who are born with special physique. Ordinary people, even if they are gifted, are not easy to master. Even if they can, it is not a divine realm, but a higher realm.


    The maple is just a magic state. Why can we master the vision?


    Before this, remnant trace didn''t expect this. It''s not that he hasn''t collected information about Wen Renfeng, but that he is extremely mysterious. Almost no one knows what cards he has. At the moment, when the purple sea comes out, Cancun is unprepared.


    Almost for a moment, the body is covered by the purple ocean, a moment seems to enter another space-time, belongs to the purple world, endless.


    "Purple sea!"


    In the crowd, Chu Chen''s eyebrows jumped, which is Wen Renfeng''s awakening of the physical magic, but it is not limited to the physical body. It is already the main attack power, which is similar to the moon soul of purple spirit.


    Apart from the common magical powers, this kind of supernatural power has some unimaginable powers. It is called the vision. When the supernatural power is exerted, there is a strange vision. The purple sea, which hears the maple, seems to have this characteristic.


    The purple sea is a kind of attack magic power, which is awakened by Maple. When it is used, the purple ocean is surging and the glow is steaming. Although it is not very obvious, it is not so adverse to the sky, but it is linked with the vision to show the power of the purple sea.


    "Although I have awakened the double magic power, the sword area should not be counted as pure attack magic power. The sword area is to trap people and add attack, while the attack of ten million sword Qi is only limited to the sword area, which is not easy to compare with the purple sea. As for the body building of the fusion army, like the sword field, it is not an attack power, it is just a fusion of troops into the body."


    However, after being hidden by Chu Chen, he was able to take a surprise attack and launch a must kill attack. Instead of attacking the magic power, Chu Chen was transformed into a magic power with incidental attack. Although there was no comparison with Zihai, Chu Chen still had confidence and could fight with fengzihai.


    Which is stronger or weaker is unknown.


    Ziling''s moon soul magic is similar to Zihai, but Ziling is not a star falling disciple, and his cultivation is not as good as that of wenrenfeng. However, in the future, Ziling''s road of martial arts will be bright. The Lich poison will be removed, and the talent of 18 years will be suppressed. Accumulating and breaking out at one time, there will be no accident, and there will be a chance to impact the saint''s realm.


    His eyes continue to focus on the challenge arena. Chu Chen is slightly shocked. The power of the purple sea is too powerful. It is extremely thick. The waves are turbulent. The remnant marks are shrouded in it. It has been a while. There is no news coming out, which shows that he has not found a way to escape.


    And the purple sea certainly won''t be so sleepy, Wen Renfeng will certainly launch a real attack and kill, by then, remnant trace will be more invincible, this competition, he is doomed to lose.


    Naturally, the people of the war god academy also know this. At the moment, their eyes are worried and staring at the challenge arena. The remnant mark and Ling Tian are the hope of the war god Academy. If both of them enter the top four, Zhan Wang will probably belong to one of them.


    If remnant mark is eliminated now, Ling Tian will be left alone. Even if he is promoted, there will be three other opponents in the top four, and the chance of winning the war king will be reduced by half. Therefore, everyone in Zhanshen academy expects canxun to win.


    But as things stand, expectations are falling and have become concerns.


    The purple ocean, surging, rolling, with an inexplicable air machine, was involved in it, who knows what will face.


    "Purple sea transpiration, my lord ups and downs!"


    I heard Maple cold spit way, eyes a dead gas, in the endless purple world, suddenly, the sky seems to be torn, from the sky of purple, appear a very ferocious head, open bloody mouth, issued a startling roar.


    This sound, is the Dragon chant, the purple sea rolling, the black dragon appears.


    Beast soul!


    Wen Renfeng also has the animal soul, and it is the soul of the dragon. The magic power is the purple sea, the animal soul is the dragon, and the dragon goes out to sea, killing the world.


    The Dragon roared, bloody, and his huge body completely tore open the purple awn. It was ten feet long. He rolled and roared, setting off a huge wave, heavy and heavy, and rushed towards the remnant trace.


    "Magic power, plus a dragon and beast soul, you want to kill me, you hear people dream of maple!" The remnant mark roars, the body rushes out to kill a machine, a wipe blood red, blooms quietly in the eye.


    "Ten unique swords!"


    After a cold drink, the big hand reached out, and the ten Jue Dao reappeared in his hand. He grasped the handle of the sabre and seemed to have been released. He madly instilled it into the body of the sabre, which made the ten Jue Dao suddenly burst out into a bright blade.


    The ten Jue Sabre technique has no vitality. One knife cuts it out and turns it into a rainbow. The rainbow runs through the sun. It is so powerful that it is almost as powerful as the dragon. The purple sea is so vast that it rolls up with blood.


    "Kill the dragon!" Remnant mark holds ten unique swords in his hand and wants to kill the dragon. His whole body rushes over, and his irresponsible fighting method is sensed by the outside world, and his brow is frowned.


    Canxun is a strong opponent. If you don''t use Zihai, it''s really hard to deal with it. Even now, it can''t be guaranteed to win. It''s possible to kill Jiaolong with canxun''s murderous spirit and fighting spirit.


    On the challenge arena, there was a riot in the purple sea. The onlookers and all the people were staring at it. The remnant mark began to fight back. It depends on whether he can succeed.If you can''t, you will lose. If you can, you will have a chance to fight.


    The remnant trace was angry and flying, holding the ten unique sabres, he directly rode on the dragon. Taking advantage of his unprepared, he killed the dragon''s neck with no blood flowing out. When his knife cut under the dragon''s head, the Dragon dissipated directly, and a force of animal spirit did not enter the purple sea in an instant.


    Wen Renfeng''s body trembled, his face suddenly paled a little, people were shocked, the smell of maple breath was weak, the riot has ended, is it, residual mark victory, can break through immediately?


    In particular, in the war god academy, everyone was surprised to guess. However, at this time, Wen Renfeng suddenly drank all his life, his palm suddenly soared, and his palm burst into the purple sea. From the fight to now, Wen Renfeng faced it with a calm attitude, which was rare.


    But when he saw the palm of his hand stretching into the purple sea, he immediately stirred the boundless waves and just killed the remains of the dragon. He was too late to be happy, and the endless purple light flowed in like a rope to tie him in.


    At that moment, the palm of maple fell from the sky, and the remnant trace took a breath of cold air, and the unyielding color flashed in his eyes:


    "the ultimate move, let''s divide the victory and defeat here!"


    He gathered all his strength, held ten unique swords in his hand, exerted his Sabre skills, and a magic power to speed up the movement, and the remnant trace rushed to kill the past crazily.


    The dazzling purple sea suddenly collapses. Hundreds of millions of purple lights are shooting at all directions, and people''s eyes are slightly closed.


    Just a moment later, looking at the challenge arena, the purple sea disappeared, and the remnant trace was half kneeling on the arena. There was a pool of blood under his feet, and the breath was so weak that it reached the extreme.


    In his opposite, Wen Renfeng is standing steadily.


    It''s up to you!


    Cancun lost, Wen Renfeng won the game.


    After a short silence, fierce discussions broke out. The war god Academy was silent. The remnant was defeated, and Ling Tian was left alone. The situation was very unfavorable.


    Unless Ling Tian in the next competition, easy to beat the other side, save physical strength, in the four strong competition, if on the top Wen Renfeng, can in a better state, suppress him.


    But Wen Renfeng, is it really so easy to deal with? Ling Tian has no bottom in her heart.


    At the moment, Wen Renfeng won the competition, looked at Ling Tian, did not speak, immediately walked down the arena, people found that Wen Renfeng mouth shed a trace of blood.


    Although he defeated Cancun, he also paid a price.


    Now, two games have passed, and Bai Yuhan has won against Zhou Yuan.


    The remnant mark fights the person maple, hears the person maple to win.


    There are also four people, namely, Chu Chen, Lang Fanyun, Ling Tian, Tuoba Kuo. When these two competitions are over, the four strong teams are born.


    Four into two, the last two fight for the king.


    The game is still going on.


    "The next scene, waves and clouds, Ling Tian!"

 C767

    With the two names read out, Chu Chen noticed a look, quickly swept to himself, with cold cold.


    Follow this gaze to see, just locked in Tuoba Kuo, the latter, is showing a sneer.


    Waves and clouds against Zhan Lingtian, which means that after the competition, Chu Chen against Zhan Tuo Baguo, and this is what Tuo Baguo has been looking forward to for a long time.


    Now, only his Chu Chen cultivation is the lowest, but he has not been eliminated. His luck is not so good.


    Tuoba Kuo made up his mind to end Chu Chen''s good fortune and beat this guy. He stepped over Chu Chen''s failure and advanced to the top four.


    Chu Chen and Tuoba Kuo looked at each other, and then took back his eyes. He disdained to see Tuoba Kuo more.


    He is just a defeated general. Even after a period of time, the other party''s cultivation is promoted. Now Chu Chen''s cultivation can still be ignored.


    But Tuoba Kuo didn''t think so. He thought Chu Chen was afraid, and he didn''t have the courage to look at him. The sneer on his face became more intense and he was more confident to defeat Chu Chen.


    It was not long after the wave and cloud had stepped into the five levels of Shenwu state, and Lingtian was very solid in the five levels of Shenwu state.


    And in the previous competition, the wave over the clouds and Lin Lei battle, spent a lot of effort, and Ling Tian is much more relaxed.


    It''s not as good as turning the sky.


    In this competition, there was a lot of pressure.


    In the face of a battle, a warrior should never be afraid of anything. It is the same with him. He knows that he may not be an opponent of Ling Tian. He still steps on the challenge arena stably.


    "A year ago, I stepped into the meteorite. You should not be present at that time. Otherwise, you should be defeated once. However, this time, with so many people watching and witnessing, you, the strongest disciple of the meteorite, can show my strength."


    Ling Tian is not modest and confident in his own strength. He can defeat Lang Fanyun.


    "It''s no use saying more. Let''s fight!"


    Wave over the clouds, said coldly, any words, before the competition, are pale and powerless, only the first World War, to see who is the strongest.


    "That''s what you''re waiting for!"


    Lingtian momentum suddenly changed, in the void, there were dozens of lightning, Thunderclap and lightning.


    Thunder and lightning, the martial arts and even the skills of Lingtian cultivation are all related to thunder and lightning, because he is the body of thunder and has a special constitution. In practice, he has more advantages than ordinary people.


    A year ago, during the battle between Xingqiu and Chu Chen, Ling Tian showed the body of Tianlei, which can only be described as "terrible".


    At that time, although Chu Chen won, under the framework of ten moves, if there was no restraint, who knew how powerful Ling Tian was.


    In the face of these thunder and lightning, he has enough patience and absolute control of the battlefield in the duel.


    Under the stable playing method, the wave turns over the clouds. In fact, we are looking for opportunities. Once we find a little chance, we will launch a fierce attack directly.


    Defeat Lin Lei, that''s it.


    However, although the waves and clouds are very strong, it is destined to be an extremely difficult competition in the face of Lingtian.


    About half a column of incense time passed, and the two men were in a fierce battle. Ling Tian suddenly displayed the body of sky thunder. From the nine days above, he drew the thunder to the waves and smashed the clouds.


    Wave over the clouds to drink, with martial arts, the space is imprisoned, to resist the God thunder.


    However, a divine thunder resisted, followed by the second and the third. Under the constant bombardment of the divine thunder, the confined space broke with a bang.


    But at this time, Ling Tian stormed over.


    At the same time, the confinement space is broken, and the divine thunder falls. At this time, Ling Tian''s palm technique also strikes.


    Double attack, waves and clouds can only withstand one attack, but no matter which one to resist, the other attack will hit you.


    In the end, waves and clouds choose to resist Lingtian''s palm technique. As for the divine thunder, after all, it is guided out. There is no uncertainty in Ling Tian''s own attack.


    With a bang, the wave overturned and Ling Tian fought against each other. This blow almost shook Ling Tian out and made him retreat again and again.


    Star meteorite people, eyes excited up, Ling Tian was beaten out, waves and clouds will win the victory?


    At this moment, however, the thunder fell.


    The waves turned and spattered with blood.


    However, it did not stop, straight to Ling Tian, the opportunity, only this time, waves and clouds, and so on is now.


    Ling Tian Mou Zi changed a little. Unexpectedly, he was beaten hard. The waves and clouds could launch such a fierce attack. If it wasn''t for the body of the sky thunder to trigger the thunder attack, kill the flesh body, Yuan strength and combat experience, it would not be so easy to defeat this guy.


    Just for a moment I thought, Ling Tian suddenly plundered out and bombarded with divine thunder. However, the waves and clouds were like a spell, and they were allowed to attack by the thunder. They could be blocked, blocked, and attacked hard.


    This kind of desperate play, let Ling days are a cold, distance in the shortening, can not block.


    Just after another divine thunder, the wave turns the cloud to spray a mouthful of blood again as the price, killed in front of Ling Tian body.Ling Tian got a blow, the bone would break, but he didn''t fall.


    Lingtian has the body of thunder. He is blessed by thunder and lightning. His physical strength is extremely strong. He will never be beaten down by the waves and clouds.


    The reason why he dodged was that he didn''t want to be hurt, because his goal was to take the throne of war king.


    There is also Wen Renfeng waiting for him, so he can not be injured, once injured, on Wen Renfeng, the advantage is insufficient.


    Ling Tian burst into a drink, all over the body lightning flash, will wave over the clouds hit fly, anyway, has been injured, do not care to retain physical strength, Ling Tian will be angry, all vent out, crazy hand.


    After fighting for a while, Lang Fayun fell down from the challenge arena and was defeated!


    And Ling Tian, also suffered a lot of injuries, no joy of victory, just after winning, Ling Tian hastily swallowed a pill, he urgently needed to recover physical strength, to cope with the battle with Wen Renfeng.


    As for Chu Chen, he has already neglected to one side. After a while, Tuoba Kuo should be able to defeat him. That guy can''t be promoted to the top four.


    Although he is also very strong, personally beat Chu Chen, but it seems that there is no chance.


    Yuan Cang flies up to him, takes back the wave and clouds, and gives him a pill. These are all his star falling disciples. He treats everyone like a parent-child.


    No matter who was injured, Yuan Cang, and those elders, were heartbroken.


    Once upon a time, there was a dispute among the three courtyards. Now I want my disciples to come forward and fight for my face, which makes my heart ache deeper.


    With the end of the competition, people''s eyes are focused on two directions.


    "It''s my turn!" Under the gaze of countless people, Chu Chen stepped out of Xingqiu''s disciples.


    Bai Yuhan, lion demon and others all cheered for him. After a few steps down to the challenge arena, Tuoba Kuo of the Chu and Chen dynasties saw that Tuoba Kuo also came to the challenge arena under the eyes of countless people. He stood still three Zhang before Chu Chen.


    The temperature dropped a few degrees. Not long ago, in the holy land border war, almost no one knew. Therefore, no one knew how angry Tuoba Kuo was.


    However, seeing that the smell of gunpowder is so strong, the onlookers look forward to it even more. After the war, the top four will be determined.


    "There are four levels of tuobakuo''s Shenwu state. That boy is the lowest level of cultivation among the eight promoted, and he is the third level of Shenwu state. If there is no accident in this war, tuobakuo will soon win."


    The crowd nodded one after another. Indeed, Chu Chen''s cultivation was the lowest among the eight. Although in the war days and evening drums, for some unknown reason, he beat nine sounds, creating an unprecedented record, but now it is a real duel, and strength is the most important thing.


    Tuoba Kuo is not only higher than Chu Chen, but also, according to legend, not long ago, he took over a nine sky canglan lion. Undoubtedly, his strength was more powerful. No need to compare it, we all believed that Chu Chen would surely lose.


    "Chu Chen!" Tuoba Kuo gritted his teeth and roared with rage. He seemed to have seen that Chu Chen was trampled under his feet.

 C768

    "You have no right to call my name, defeated general." Chu Chen cold smile, to Tuoba Kuo disdain.


    "Er..." The crowd was sluggish, and Chu Chen actually asked Tuoba Kuo to shut up. Didn''t he know that his cultivation was lower than that of Tuoba Kuo? And also a disdainful appearance, especially Chu Chen said the first four words, under the defeat, this is what is going on, before this, Tuoba Kuo was defeated by Chu Chen?


    Only people from Tianfu university know that not long ago, when tuobakuo went out to capture the nine sky canglan lion, he met Chu Chen. In that primitive mountain range, Chu Chen not only killed Zichen, but also tuobakuo was not an opponent.


    In fact, there is a fact in Tianfu university that Tuo bakuo returned to the college at that time. Because of his face, he only said that he was not an opponent, but did not say that he was beaten and ran away.


    "You shut up. It was your lucky day. Now I have surpassed you in my cultivation. I have completely awakened the soul of cangyan demon lion and beast. At the same time, I have nine days canglan lion. How can you be my opponent. Today, I must give you all the humiliation of being defeated last time! "


    Tuoba Kuo hate to say, let people smell speech look is a change, they two, before really hit, and, heard that, is Tuoba Kuo defeated, Chu Chen beat Tuoba Kuo, this is when things, how did he do?


    People were all suspicious, but at this time, someone from Tianfu University said coldly, "how about Tuoba Kuo''s defeat? Now he has broken through and his cultivation is higher than the other party''s. in this competition, Chu Chen is doomed to lose."


    The speaker was the woman who had been with Tuoba Kuo. She seemed to forget how she felt when she faced Chu Chen that day. She was afraid and helpless, and even Tuoba Kuo was defeated. She was beaten by Chu Chen and ran away by Jiutian canglan lion. It can be said that she was extremely embarrassed.


    Now tuobakuo has made a breakthrough. She is confident and will lose. Chu Chen glances at the woman coldly and sneers at her secretly. This kind of woman is short-sighted. Even if she breaks through, she is not her own. What''s exciting?


    I don''t know whether to lose or not. I still need you as a woman to decide? However, Chu Chen just looked at it and took back his eyes. He didn''t need to pay attention to such a short-sighted person. He let her see with his fist that the strength was enough.


    "Within three moves, you will be defeated!"


    In the face of Tuoba Kuo''s aggressiveness, Chu Chen calmly said these words, making the crowd directly sensational.


    "What, three moves?"


    "He is crazy. He thinks he is more powerful than Wen Renfeng. Even if Wen Renfeng is a person, he can''t say that he can defeat Tuoba Kuo in three moves."


    Chu Chen''s words are not surprising. He says that he wants to defeat Tuoba Kuo in the three moves. After surprised everyone, he laughs wildly. He thinks that Chu Chen is not ashamed of himself. He pretends to be over the top of his head and can even. He also wants to defeat Tuoba Kuo in three moves. He is a fool.


    Tuoba Kuo also laughed, as if he heard the most funny joke. He fully awakened the beast soul of cangyan demon lion, and his cultivation broke through to the four levels of Shenwu state. There was a nine day canglan lion at his disposal, but he couldn''t beat him? Three moves will fail? make fun of!


    "Since you can defeat me in three moves, it''s better to do this. You and I will fight life and death, regardless of life and death. Dare you, Chu Chen?"


    Tuoba Hu suddenly drank it, which made people fight with each other. He was clearly provoking Chu Chen. He grasped three words and three moves and took Chu Chen''s face. If Chu Chen refused, it would be that he was timid. He just bragged and dared not take the fight between life and death.


    If you dare, it''s just that Tuoba Kuo can take the opportunity to kill him. He can vent his resentment of being defeated last time, and take this opportunity to damage a disciple of Xingqiu. Why not.


    Everyone looked at Chu Chen, looking forward to his answer, once promised, life and death duel, can be compared to any one of the competition have a look.


    "Chu Chen, do not agree." Bai Yuhan, lion demon, Pang Shan and other lingzong disciples, one after another, called out, let him not agree.


    Obviously, Tuoba Kuo is to seize that sentence, to excite Chu Chen, and to kill it, once agreed, fall into the other side''s set.


    Yuancang and binglao also shake their heads at Chu Chen. They can''t agree. Even if they lose, they don''t want to lose face. They can''t let him have an accident.


    "Life and death duel, I agree!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Chu Chen''s mouth was light, and people thought he was refusing. However, when he promised these people, the expression on each face was frozen.


    Agree, fight life and death!


    Chu Chen agreed!


    "Crazy man, crazy man, I''ll just boast about it. I''ll lose face. I agree. I''m looking for death."


    "Ha ha..." Tuoba Kuo laughed wildly.


    "Well, you''re not a coward. Let''s go Tuoba Kuo is quite magnanimous.


    "Why should I attack a dead man first?" Chu Chen rampant said, let Tuoba outline look a coagulation.


    "Well, I''m dying. My mouth is still so hard. I wanted you to live a little longer, but you don''t cherish it at all. I''ll send you on the road."


    Tuoba Kuo roared and punched, carrying a mountain like momentum, destroying the withered and decaying. His eyes, burning with anger, almost became blood red."The first move!"


    Chu Chen cold spit way, body violence swept out, in the face of Tuoba outline attack, do not hide, take the initiative to meet.


    In his eyes, the blow seemed to have no lethality at all, and he didn''t care at all. He didn''t even resist.


    This strange scene made the crowd unable to guess what Chu Chen wanted to do. Did he think he was so powerful that he didn''t even need to avoid and block him. It''s not a fantasy that he could kill Tuoba Kuo with one move.


    However, in the next scene, let these people''s ideas stop directly. Chu Chen, when tuobakuo blows his fist at him, directly reaches out his big hand and accurately grabs Tuo Tuo bakuo''s palm. The Yuan Li that rushes out of the palm of the palm swallows the momentum of the other side.


    In Tuoba Kuo''s startled eyes, Chu Chen suddenly forced.


    A clear and incomparable voice came out, only to see the class issued a scream, can''t believe looking at the palm, has been broken.


    Even so, he was still in the hands of Chu Chen.


    A punch, did not hit Chu Chen, but in his incomparably indifferent hand, was held by it, and broken.


    This can almost be described as a scene against the sky, was seen by all people, feel unbelievable.


    "Chu Chen, is not the three levels of Shenwu state? How can he resist Tuoba Kuo''s attack and break his arm?"


    This sudden dramatic reversal, so that the crowd in addition to shock, or shock, and meteorite people, also confused.


    That''s right. Chu Chen is the triple of Shenwu state. It was exposed in the previous competition. How could it suddenly become so strong?


    It''s true that he can jump over the level and fight, but he didn''t go against the weather.


    "Is it possible that..." White Yuhan seems to think of what, eyes move.


    She thought that when she gathered in the pavilion, she said that the king of war might have been born among the three people who heard of Fengren, canxun and Lingtian. At that time, Chu Chen said it might not be possible, but no one cared what this sentence meant.


    Now it seems that Chu Chen may be sure to fight for the king of war with Wen Renfeng and others.


    Now, maybe he has played his cards, but what means can let his strength surge? Bai Yuhan can''t guess, Chu Chen seems to have endless secrets.


    "Let go


    Tuoba Kuo roared, but found that the arm, can not move.


    "Let go? Life and death duel, you let me go, let go? If I was the one caught, would you let go? "


    Chu Chen sarcastically asks a way, will Tuoba outline interrogate have nothing to say.


    The fierce color in his eyes flashed. Tuoba Kuo raised his left hand and held it high. He immediately cut off like a Tiandao, and with a click, he directly cut off his right arm.


    I''d rather give up one arm for the sake of body!

 C769

    Tuoba Kuo''s ruthlessness makes Chu Chen''s eyes blink. If ordinary people, perhaps, have knelt down to beg for mercy, he actually broke his arm.


    However, Tuoba Kuo can only do this, because it is a fight between life and death. He knows very well that Chu Chen will never let him go, so he is so cruel that he would rather give up his arm and take a move.


    "Tuoba Kuo was broken by someone!"


    People have been talking about the realm of Chu Chen, but they can not see through their cultivation.


    "The four levels of Shenwu state?"


    Tianfu college, a disciple asked, since this guy was still in Shenwu state three times a few days ago, it should be quadruple now.


    However, Li Daoling denied it directly and let his disciples look at him.


    "Five levels of Shenwu state!" Li Daoling stares at Chu Chen coldly. The boy in the city hall is so deep that he conceals the real cultivation by special means. Now it is exposed.


    Shenwu state five!


    At the same time, the war god academy, the star meteorite academy, and the old monsters in the crowd all saw Chu Chen''s accomplishments, followed by bursts of cold air breathing.


    Shenwu state five! Tuoba Kuo suffered a great loss. The man he wanted to fight life and death was not the triple level of Shenwu state, but the fifth level of Shenwu state.


    Dead!


    Chu Chen thunder shot, so that those who previously made a sound of ridicule, that he lost certain people, an instant change of view.


    Now, instead, everyone satirizes Tuoba Kuo for being ungrateful.


    This is human nature.


    In Tianfu University, the woman who is close to Tuo bakuo is pale now. She has been supporting tuobakuo, but she has been eating shriveled again. After a while, she is likely to be killed. Thanks to her strong support for tuobakuo, she didn''t expect this end.


    These words, like a stone hard hit Tuoba Kuo''s heart, made him tremble. This is a cultivation that he has been deterred from. Not long ago, he has just broken through the four levels of Shenwu state. As for the five, it has not been settled for several months.


    It''s only a month or so since the last battle at the boundary of holy land. Chu Chen was able to break through the double heaven. Tuoba Kuo thought he was a genius. But in front of the real genius, he was not even a fart. This is the gap.


    It''s too late to give up. If you are defeated, you will die. Tuo Ba Kuo must continue to fight and take out all cards, even if you are willing to take half of your life.


    He tore the clothes on his chest and exposed the strange rune. Tuoba Kuo released the soul of the cangyan demon lion. A terrible lion, ferocious and huge, gave people a sense of oppression.


    After Tuoba Kuo had cangyan demon lion attached, he suddenly became incomparable and took the initiative to attack Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen drinks coldly, grabs the black sword, and kills the past in an instant with one sword. It''s a waste of time. It''s better to finish it earlier.


    Jingtian''s sword directly cleaves on the cangyan devil lion and divides it into two. The black sword continues to cut down, followed by Tuoba Kuo, which falls directly from his head.


    White plasma, mixed with bright red blood, splashed out.


    Just as black sword had just split Tuoba Kuo in two, Li Daoling cried out angrily, but it was too late. Looking at Tuoba Kuo''s body, Li Daoling was shaking with anger.


    Gifted disciples are not so easy to cultivate. Now, there is a talented disciple in Tianfu who is killed directly in front of him. You can imagine the anger in his heart.


    "Stop it? People are dead, how do you want me to stop? And this is a life and death duel. If you ask me to stop, I will listen to you? "


    Chu Chen asked coldly that if his role changed, he would be at a disadvantage. Li Daoling promised that he would not say a word. Instead, he gloated. It was Tuoba Kuo who proposed the fight between life and death, and Li Daoling, who let him stop, was all from Tianfu.


    Chu Chen is not a servant. Why should he listen to them?


    "You are bold, the three Court rules do not allow killing people. Even if Tuoba Kuo agrees, I, the president, have not agreed. Why do you kill people?"


    Li Daoling was furious. Chu Chen, a minor disciple, dared to confront him. It was really hateful that he killed his genius in Tianfu and failed to make any sense.


    "Without your consent, it''s a ridiculous excuse. When Tuo bakuo and I were fighting for life and death, you were watching from below. Why didn''t you stop me? Now Tuoba Kuo is defeated and killed by me. You don''t admit it. So many people, do you want to tear your face?" Chu Chen word Zhu heart, in the face of a president, no timid heart.


    "Looking for death!" Li Daoling''s face turned red. This guy didn''t give him face when he spoke to him like this.


    "Are you a star without a man?"


    At this time, Yuan Cang stepped out with a strong momentum. He immediately went to Chu Chen and stood side by side with him, glancing at Li Daoling.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Xingqiu can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean that you can be bullied. As a disciple of Xingqiu, Chu Chen is bullied, and Yuan Cang stands out directly. In a word, when Xingqiu is nobody, domineering and strong, people''s hearts are shocked.


    "Yuancang, you are just a vice president, and you are not qualified to talk to me."


    "If the dean is not here, I have the right to take charge of Xingqiu. Do you mean to bully a disciple for your so-called higher qualification than me?"Yuan Cang''s face was stiff when he asked Li Daoling. He said that Yuan Cang was not qualified, but he wanted to suppress Chu Chen. Didn''t it appear that he was small?


    "If you think that the identity of the vice president is not enough, plus my husband, it should be ok? I''m afraid you, Li Daoling, are not qualified to speak to me. "


    Ice old suddenly said, hands on his back, did not walk a step, eyes directly at Li Daoling, with a sea like, unfathomable breath, let Li Daoling face slightly changed.


    Elder Taishang, whose status is higher than the Dean, is a college, or a living fossil level figure. Old Bing said that Li Daoling was not qualified to talk to him, which was true. In terms of the age of martial arts cultivation, binglao was much older than Li Daoling. When he was an elder, Li Daoling was not the dean.


    "Hum, you want to suppress me with the status of the supreme elder. This boy killed my Tianfu disciple. Can''t I ask him for a word?" Li Daoling said indignantly, but his attitude was not so arrogant.


    Ridiculous! Chu Chen''s heart is ironic, Li Daoling said that Yuancang was not qualified. Now he was said to be unqualified by binglao, and he began to say that he was the elder of the old man on the ether. The city government is really deep enough. In a word, a sea, waiting for others to jump in.


    "It''s your Tianfu disciple. When it comes to the duel between life and death, neither you nor I oppose it. Naturally, life and death do not matter. Does president Li not want to admit that there are so many people here?" Binglao doesn''t eat Li Daoling at all, he said coldly.


    Li Daoling''s eyes twinkled. Indeed, with so many people there, he couldn''t take Chu Chen. After all, it was Tuoba Kuo''s own life and death duel, and he didn''t stop him. Now Tuoba Kuo is killed. He doesn''t make sense. If he forcibly moves, the consequences will be great.


    This breath can only be swallowed first.


    "I''m excited!"


    Li Daoling said indifferently, then retreated, Chu Chen this just retreated from the challenge arena, as the storm passed, the crowd continued to be shaken.


    The star meteor is not only a five fold disciple of the Shenwu realm, but also a Chu Chen. It seems to be more powerful than Lang Fanyun. Two moves kill Tuoba Kuo, and even three moves are not used. Tuoba Kuo has no chance to summon the nine heaven canglan lion. How powerful it is.


    All the top four have been born!


    Bai Yuhan, Ling Tian, Wen Renfeng, Chu Chen!


    The number of the top four, meteorite occupied two, Tianfu, the God of war each one.


    This result, I believe that no one guessed that two people were promoted to the top four, which broke the history.


    "The top four will fight each other in pairs. After that, the last two men will be born to fight for the position of king of war."


    The list of duels soon came out. After vomotay announced the order of the four men, the crowd was still waiting.


    "Chu Chen vs. Ling Tian!"


    "White rain han to smell Maple!"

 C770

    He is also an old acquaintance. Chu Chen thinks that he has just finished the duel with Tuoba Kuo. Now it''s Lingtian''s turn. Both of them have had a grudge against him.


    After hearing that he was fighting with Chu Chen, Ling Tian was also looking forward to it. Not long ago, Chu Chen was not in his fight list. His opponent was only one person, Wen Renfeng. Unexpectedly, Chu Chen directly killed Tuoba Kuo. His accomplishments are five levels of Shenwu state.


    This result is beyond Ling Tian''s expectation. Now, before hearing Renfeng, Chu Chen came out, but he still had gratitude and resentment for a long time. Ling Tian can''t wait. Like Tuoba Kuo, he was defeated by Chu Chen. Now he wants to defeat him and regain his prestige.


    Wen Renfeng and Bai Yuhan duel, in Chu Chen and Ling Tian before, almost no rest time, two people are on the ring.


    On the cultivation, Bai Yuhan''s martial arts state is four fold, which is the first heaviest than Wen Renfeng. However, Bai Yuhan is not injured, and Wen Renfeng is slightly injured, but now it seems that he has recovered almost.


    In this duel, Bai Yuhan is in a disadvantageous position. However, Bai Yuhan is the only female warrior who has stepped into the top four. Even if she stops here, people will have admiration for her.


    Bai Yuhan is the first to use the ground level martial arts skills directly. However, he is easily dissolved by Feng, who hears it. The purple sea suddenly covers the sea and covers the white Yuhan. No matter what kind of attack he uses, he can''t crack it.


    "Rain cannot defeat." Chu Chen light said, the gap is a heavy day, and Wen Ren Feng master the purple sea so excellent attack, even he is quite difficult to crack, not to mention the white Yuhan who is lower than Wen Ren Feng.


    At this time, Wen Renfeng suddenly burst out a palm, stepped into the purple sea, and then came out a bang inside, white Yuhan launched to resist.


    But the effect was very little. The purple sea was broken in an instant. Bai Yuhan held his chest with one hand. His face was extremely pale. He had not taken a few steps. His body was soft and almost fell on the ground. Fortunately, he was quickly swept away by Yuancang and brought back to the stage.


    And this competition also came to an end, Wen Renfeng, win!


    It''s not that Bai Yuhan is weak, but that the maple of Wen Ren is too strong. Bai Yuhan can persist for such a long time. It has already been marked very well. If it is also the wuchong of Shenwu state, who dares to say that she will be weaker than Wen Renfeng?


    "I have pills here. You can use them." Chu Chen took out a magic elixir, which was refined in the last experiment, and its texture was superior.


    "Jiupin magic pill." Next to the people, see this pill, all show envy color, unfortunately, this pill is not for them to use, but to Bai Yuhan.


    People''s eyes, looking at Chu Chen and white Yuhan, revealed a trace of ambiguous color.


    "It''s rare that you are so generous." Bai Yuhan smiles, takes the pill, Chu Chen even the holy pill can refine out, this magic pill, to him, should not be worth mentioning.


    "I lost, now you are the only one left. If you can advance, you will have a chance to fight for the king of war. If I lose, only Ling Tian and Wen Renfeng will be left."


    When Bai Yuhan said this, all the Starfall''s eyes looked at Chu Chen, revealing the color of eager hope, which made Chu Chen want to make a joke and swallow it down, feeling a huge responsibility on his body.


    Looking at everyone, he raised his fist: "I will use it to crush all those who obstruct me!"


    Plain words, let the people present, immediately blood rolling.


    A cold drink came and interrupted the atmosphere.


    The competition with Ling Tian is about to start!


    Slowly turn around, stare at vomotai, immediately step on the arena.


    "Ling Tian!"


    Another cold drink from vomotay.


    A figure, from the war god academy, directly shot at the arena, and immediately saw Ling Tian''s posture, standing proud, full of fighting eyes, staring at Chu Chen like a wild animal.


    "Chu Chen, a year ago, I failed to beat you with ten moves of restraint. This time, without any restraint, you''d better show all your skills, or I''ll make you lose miserably." Ling Tianfang is cruel.


    "Ten moves can''t beat me. It''s a matter of your strength. If you lose again today, will you blame the bad performance of the arena?" Chu Chen sneered, he admitted that Ling Tian is very strong, but failure is failure, don''t make excuses for yourself.


    "The mouth is still so hard, I really want to put your feet on the ground, and see if you can''t accept it." Hearing Chu Chen speak, Ling Tian wants to slap him and beat him hard.


    "If you fart, you can do it. Don''t let me think that you are just a grindstone. You are in a mood. I don''t have the time to accompany you."


    Chu Chen said coldly, this sentence completely angered Ling Tian.


    "Rubbish, rubbish, see how I defeat you!"


    Ling Tian directly rushed up, just like a roc spreading its wings, rolling out a fierce hurricane, destroying the withered and decaying, like a wild animal, to devour its prey.


    Facing Ling Tian''s attack, Chu Chen remained silent, just like a calm water.


    However, this is not river water, nor lake water, but sea water.


    Static, waves do not rise, when moving, rock breaking!When Ling Tian''s attack was about to fall on Chu Chen, a fierce spirit like the resurrection of ancient ferocious beasts suddenly shot out of Chu Chen''s body. In an instant, it turned the clouds in the sky and swept down the blue and yellow spring.


    These evil spirits are the ones that Chu Chen absorbed tens of thousands of ghost spirits in the ancient capital of the nether world in the southern spirit region. In addition, he has been training and killing all the way. When he converges, he doesn''t see it. Once he bursts out, he looks like a big devil, tearing off the seal of the ages and waking up from the abyss.


    Chu Chen''s hand is a xuanjie intermediate martial art. With one blow, he blows up the void, reverses the air flow, and is domineering and violent. All the people watching the battle are smacking their tongue.


    "What a powerful force. It''s so violent. Is he really the five times cultivation of Shenwu state? How can I feel higher. People''s eyes twinkle and stare at the scene in horror.


    Two people collide with each other, and the space is like glass.


    Ling Tian, back out!


    After this attack, the crowd eyes slightly coagulate, Chu Chen with fist, will Ling Tian bombardment backward three steps, and he himself, safe and sound.


    The body seems to be burning a flame, Yuan Li surging, if the river surging, double pupil, full of strong sense of war.


    Ling Tian raised his head to the sky and roared, and the power of heaven and earth descended suddenly. On Ling Tian''s body, an arc-shaped electric light, like dense silk thread, entangled his body with one stroke, accompanied by a terrible electric light.


    Ling Tian gets blessing directly from thunder and lightning. With the special constitution, his combat power is improved to a higher level.


    "On the body, you can''t do it in the same realm."


    Chu Chen overbearing said, the body of the body, and Ling Tian Lei collision up, actually a little downwind.


    They collide fiercely together, competing for the power of the body. Each collision makes everyone tremble fiercely.


    "All of them are Tyrannosaurus humanoides. They are so terrible that their bodies can almost compete with those of the Archean species. They are both as powerful as martial arts.

 C771

    The battle lasted for half an hour. Ling Tian was able to withstand the thunder at first. As a result, he has been defeated by Chu Chen.


    "If there is no body of thunder, I can kill you with my flesh body!" Chu Chen cold voice said.


    The crowd is awe inspiring. Indeed, Chu Chen didn''t get any blessing. Lingtian, with his special constitution, inspires the body of thunder. This is just a draw with Chu Chen, but it has only lasted for a period of time. Now it is no longer invincible. Without the body of Tianlei, Lingtian may not be able to hold on for half a column of incense.


    Chu Chen''s physical strength makes people feel horrified again. It is estimated that if he punches him, he will directly explode to death.


    "God''s punishment!"


    Ling Tianleng drinks. I don''t know when, a dark cloud suddenly condenses from the cloud sky. With the word "Tianxun" falling down, in the dark cloud, a divine thunder explodes, and the bucket thick arc, like a broken bamboo, suddenly hits Chu Chen.


    "Draw God thunder, act on behalf of heaven punishment, good overbearing martial art name." Chu Chen''s heart a Lin, this power, very powerful, that is the level of martial arts, in the previous competition, Ling Tian did not use out.


    Chu Chen fearless, will use the force of nature, rushed to God thunder, at the same time, the body suddenly retreat out.


    The purple God thunder hit the sound wave and made a loud explosion. It immediately tore up the sound wave and fell on the challenge arena. Suddenly, the earth shook violently, making people a little unable to stand.


    Broken, Ling Tian attack, was chuchen dissolved, did not hit him!


    "It''s my turn!" Chu Chen murmured, as if a startled Hong, close to the front, take out the black sword, a chop in the past.


    The gorgeous sword light, with the extremely sharp danger meaning, sharp sword, quick kill, let Ling Tian pupil suddenly shrink, the body suddenly retrogress out.


    At the same time drink: "gun!"


    A long gun with flashing electric light appears in Ling Tian''s hand. This is a medium-sized Xuan weapon. It has been sacrificed and refined by Ling Tian himself. Its power is quite impressive.


    In the first battle, the spear pierced through the void and collided with the black sword. With a clang sound, sparks splashed in all directions, and the huge shock force made the two people retreat at the same time.


    "Stardust rubbish, I must defeat you!"


    Ling Tian comes forward again, insulting people in his mouth.


    "Keep your mouth clean!"


    Chu Chen held the black sword in his hand and used his killing sword to make Ling Tian''s heart cold. This sword is more powerful than that one just now, and it is even more fierce.


    I''ve used the sword technique.


    "Destruction gun method!"


    Ling Tian''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he immediately let out a blast. He also used his martial arts skills to destroy the gun. His name and power are the same, simple and straightforward, and destruction.


    One shot can destroy anything. This gun technique is also a high-level skill of Xuan level.


    At the beginning, they competed with the flesh, and now they fought for weapons. After the fierce collision, a torrent of force swept over, making Ling Tian''s eyes change.


    The strength is too strong. The spear is like shaking against the towering mountains. It has a kind of heavy and incomparable pressure. The body goes back step by step, and the Qi and blood in the body are rolling.


    But at this time, the cold three words spread out, Ling Tian heart is a sink.


    In Chu Chen''s body, an unparalleled sword Qi bursts out in a flash, and quickly covers the space where Ling Tian is. Ling Tian moves, and suddenly countless sword Qi attacks and kills.


    With a loud drink, the thunder and lightning strike, and the sword Qi will be destroyed.


    "Do you think a mere sword field can trap me?"


    Ling Tian''s disdainful voice came out, only to see on the nine clouds, dark clouds, there are terrible thunder and lightning diffuse out.


    Lingtian wants to use thunder and lightning to bombard the sword area and make it broken.


    However, Chu Chen looks indifferent. He seems to have expected that Ling Tian would be like this. His heart moved. Suddenly, a huge thing flew out of his body. After people saw it, his face was stagnant.


    Ding, there is a tripod hidden in this guy''s body. Now it flies out of his body.


    "How can this be possible? How can the tripod be hidden in the flesh?"


    The voice of surprise spread from the crowd, but there are also experienced martial arts, spin even if recognize Chu Chen with what method.


    "The practice of melting soldiers is very similar to that recorded in the history of martial arts. It must have been opened up when he stepped into Shenwu state."


    "How could it be!" There was a direct retort.


    "The magic power of Chu Chen is the realm of sword. Where does it come from? When a warrior steps into the realm of divine power, there is only one magic power that can be awakened."


    "That''s right, but it''s only for ordinary people. What if that guy isn''t ordinary?"


    As soon as this speech came out, the crowd suddenly took a breath of cold air. According to this, Chu Chen opened up the double magic power?


    This inference flashed through every human brain, and his face was filled with surprise.


    Double magic, this is extremely rare, even if people hear Feng, Ling Tian, such as evil genius, also did not open up two kinds of magic.


    He Chu Chen, a few days ago, was only three levels of Shenwu state. Now, somehow, he stepped into the five levels of Shenwu state and exerted his double magic powers. It''s really amazing."Yanlong Ding!" Chuchen blows and drinks, controls the Yanlong tripod and directly blasts into the sword area.


    It''s so devastating that Lingtian didn''t expect a tripod to fall from the sky and hit him.


    His attention is focused on cracking the sword field. In the face of such a terrible cauldron furnace, his eyes twinkle with cold light, and he has to block it if he can''t block it, unless Ling Tian wants to defeat.


    The terrifying palm technique blows to kill the past, and suddenly sets off a terrible wave, clanging on the body of the Yanlong tripod. You can see that Ling Tian''s face suddenly changes, and the tiger''s mouth directly explodes, and the blood rushes out.


    Although the Dragon tripod was destroyed, it could not withstand the breaking of his arm.


    A death like voice, when Ling Tiangang resists the Yanlong Ding, suddenly comes, making his pupil shrink slightly.


    The sword area was blocked, and the cauldron furnace was smashed, followed by a fierce attack. This series of attacks made Ling Tian''s heart suddenly burst out with a chill.


    "I''m afraid..."


    Ling Tian lost his mind murmured, even if it was a roar.


    "I''m the genius of Lingtian monster. I''m the body of thunder. I''m invincible in all directions. No one can defeat me. Neither can you Chu Chen!"


    The two men fell into a scuffle again. With the help of the thunder, Ling Tian was in the downwind. He broke the sword field and roared through the sky.


    Chu Chen burst out a drink, and his sword was fierce, forming a whirlpool. In the whirlpool, his body stood aloof. What about Lingtian breaking the sword field? He could continue to use it.


    The sword field shrouds, let originally want to launch the attack Ling Tian, once again blocked, but Ling Tian is no longer afraid.


    "You trapped me ten times, I broke you ten times, just sword field, how can I?"


    When the tyrannical words fell, the clouds gathered, the purple light flickered, and the terrible energy brewed, and the God''s thunder fell.


    Lingtian doesn''t need to attack himself. With the help of divine thunder, he can destroy the sword area.


    "You don''t have a chance!"


    Cold a few words spit out, Chu Chen body suddenly action.


    At the same time the attack passed, and the whole space was rioting.


    Vomotai let the onlookers go back one after another. The power of such fierce battles has surpassed the challenge arena. It is not impossible to pay the price of their lives if they are closer to each other.

 C772

    "I''ve learned all your tricks. What else do you expect to defeat me?"


    Ling Tian laughed wildly. Just now, there was a moment of chill. The chill made him feel ashamed of being a warrior. Fortunately, he quickly suppressed his invincible heart and revived his morale. Now, he is full of confidence.


    Chu Chen had no words, but was approaching quickly.


    The killing sword, the sound of instant killing, the Dragon tripod, and the sword field can entangle Lingtian.


    At this time, relying on the physical body, use thunder yuan explosion, plus a blow, attack Lingtian in the past.


    "Garbage, get out of here!"


    Ling Tian burst out a roar and bathed in a flash of lightning, which made him look like a Thor, with the power of heaven and earth as his punishment.


    Ling Tian uses his palms to resist Chu Chen''s fist. They collide fiercely. Suddenly, Chu Chen shows a sneer.


    Gently spit a sound, a cold light in the body, quickly shot away, cut toward the sky.


    Sword, this is a sword, keel sword!


    Coming close is for the convenience of displaying the dragon sword. It''s a must kill attack by surprise.


    Ling Tian can''t escape at all. The distance is too close. Even if he has transcendent body skills, he may not be able to open more.


    This sword was originally cut to Ling Tian''s chest. Because of Ling Tian''s avoidance, he deviated a little, and cut off a piece of flesh from his shoulder, bringing out a large amount of blood.


    Ling Tian was furious. In Chu Chen''s body, there was not only a dragon tripod, but also a sword of Xuanqi level.


    Fortunately, it''s better to deviate a little, otherwise, the injured is not the shoulder, but the chest. That sword can directly open his chest.


    "You can''t hide!"


    Chu Chen looks cold, suddenly, is a cold light hit, Ling Tian heart a sink.


    The sword is another sword. The two swords are killed together. Chu Chen seems to have known for a long time. After this sword is killed, another sword follows.


    This time, Ling Tian is doomed to fail. He tries his best to escape, but he is blocked by Chu Chen''s control of the sword area. He sees the black sword kill him.


    A sword across, Chu Chen did not kill Ling Tian, but cut off his arm neatly, and his right hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    Cone heart pain burning Lingtian anger, blood red eyes staring at Chu Chen, the whole person is like a mad wolf.


    He was angry and furious. He thought he had the upper hand. Now, he failed and was killed by the double swords of Chu Chen.


    The first sword, dodged, the second sword, was cut off the arm, at the moment, he, like a chicken, was slaughtered.


    All of a sudden, another cold light hit, Ling Tian lost an arm, has been unable to fight back what.


    Then, the left arm was cut off.


    In the blink of an eye, Ling Tian''s hands were directly cut off by Chu Chen with a sword, and became a waste man.


    "At the beginning, how did you humiliate Xing Xiao? How do you humiliate now


    Chu Chen cold voice questioning, eyes such as electricity, frightening people''s mind.


    "What if I humiliate you? What if you beat me? Rubbish is rubbish!"


    Ling Tian roared, his arms were cut off, making him crazy.


    "You repeatedly say that I am rubbish and that meteorite is rubbish, and now you are cut off by my garbage, what are you? Isn''t even garbage a waste? "


    Chu Chen ridiculed that he was on the top of the sky. He didn''t wait for the big match of the three hospitals to come. He took people to the star meteor to challenge him a year ago. He sprayed excrement all over his mouth and was arrogant.


    This time the big match came, it was even more arrogant. As a result, he was defeated and his hands were broken.


    Ling Tian was furious, his face turned red, and he had no words to refute.


    "Go away!"


    Chu Chen snorted coldly and stepped out, kicking Ling Tian out directly. The place where Ling Tian fell was just in front of the people of the war god Academy.


    This kick is not on Ling Tian, but on everyone''s heart of the war god academy, which makes them lose face and can''t raise their heads in full view of the public.


    Scene, fell into a dead silence, people can''t believe what they saw, Chu Chen won, and Ling Tian was abandoned hands, a foot to kick off the arena, a total defeat.


    And this also means that all the people in the war god academy will be eliminated from the position of war king.


    Then, the scene is rioting, the harsh noise, resounding through the world, a pair of extremely hot eyes, are falling on the arena.


    That straight figure, in the sunlight pouring down, looks like the big boy next door.


    However, it seems that the ultimate victory of the battle is to defeat the people of Li.


    Chu Chen, ten thousand people''s attention, like the stars supporting the moon, stepped off the arena.


    Everyone in the war god academy looked at Chu Chen with cannibal eyes. This guy abandoned Ling Tian''s hands and couldn''t let go.


    Sure enough, the war god academy is not willing, the fire barbarian drinks a big, let Chu Chen stop.


    "This guy abandoned Ling Tian''s hands, and Ling Tian is a demon genius of the war god academy, and he is also the body of the sky thunder. Such a good seedling, his cultivation will be completely finished in the future, and the fire barbarian will certainly be in trouble." The crowd asserted that they were secretly guessing how the tenses would develop."What''s the matter?" Chu Chen stopped his steps, and a faint voice came out.


    "The third courtyard big match, only has the winning and losing rule, and you broke Ling Tian''s hands, how do you say to settle accounts?" The fire man''s face was gloomy.


    "You want to make trouble of me?" Chu Chen suddenly asked, let fire barbarians, and the crowd, are a Leng, Chu Chen unexpectedly so direct rhetorical, who did not expect.


    Huo Manzi is obviously difficult, which is what everyone knows. But Chu Chen asks directly and doesn''t play cards according to common sense, which makes him very embarrassed.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, don''t you know, Dean huomanzi? It''s precisely because Dabi of the third hospital doesn''t allow killing people, so I let Ling Tian''s life go, and only one of his hands is broken. It seems that the rules do not stipulate that it is not allowed to do so. Now you come to question me and ask me how to settle accounts if Lingtian''s hands are abandoned. This is not to make trouble to me. What''s the meaning?"


    Chu Chen directly exposed all the thoughts of Huo Manzi. All the people present looked at Chu Chen with a strange look. Everyone knew what the purpose of Huo Manzi was, but he didn''t expect that Chu Chen would fight back in this way.


    "The rules only allow you not to kill people, but you don''t allow them to be useless. If you make trouble to our Xingqiu disciple, Dean Huo has lost his demeanor. If the disciples of your college are not convinced, there will be another competition. If Chu Chen''s skills are not as good as others and his hands are wasted, I have nothing to say."


    Yuan Cang suddenly stood up, and then Chu Chen said, let the fire man''s face more and more ugly, compare again? How to compare? Ling Tian''s hands have been abandoned. If he plays again, his legs will be wasted.


    The Sanyuan Dabi, indeed, has no regulation that no one is allowed to kill with both hands and legs. He can only blame his disciples of the war god Academy. When he met the Xingqiu disciple, he was too soft hearted, otherwise he would do the same. But now, the fire man can''t find a suitable excuse to fight Chu Chen.


    "Don''t let me find a chance." The fire barbarian coldly left this sentence and walked away.


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkle slightly, the meaning of this word is obvious, naked threat, if the fire barbarian find a chance, will revenge.


    People smell a trace of gunpowder, this session of the three hospitals, it seems a bit unusual.

 C773

    "Do you think that because of the disciple''s affair, the big match of the three courtyards will eventually break out into a battle?" One in the crowd, whispered.


    On hearing the speech, the people beside them all changed their faces: "don''t talk nonsense. The big competition among the three academies is more than a disciple. How can the fighting between colleges break out?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t forget that once, the three colleges were not in harmony, otherwise Xingyu would not have laid a foundation in the western spiritual realm. In my opinion, even if things are safe now, it doesn''t mean that they will be safe for a period of time in the future. This time, the three academies and the disciples of Xingqiu have already broken a certain balance."


    When they heard this, they looked at each other and thought of some past events. If the king of war fell on the Xingqiu disciple, it might not be impossible to have a fight, because the balance had been broken.


    Immediately, everyone stopped talking. Once the fighting broke out in the three courtyards, it would be enough to stir up the whole holy land.


    Fight against each other, fight in turn, now, finally out of the final two men.


    Star meteorite academy, Chu Chen!


    Tianfu University, wenrenfeng!


    The ownership of war king will be created between the two.


    "There is the throne of the king of war. If anyone wins, he will be on the throne of the king of war and take the name of the king of war."


    Vomotai gave a big drink, and immediately the eyes of the crowd swept away along his fingers. A hundred feet away from here, there was a dozens of steps with a layer of red cloth on the steps. At the end of the red cloth, there was a crystal throne.


    This is the throne of the king of war. If anyone wins, he will be the king of war in the three courts. He can ascend to the throne.


    Wen Renfeng, Chu Chen, which is stronger or weaker, the crowd incomparable expectations.


    Yuan Cang, Bing Lao, and Xu, two elders, didn''t expect that Chu Chen could go to the last step, the final battle. They had expected that they could enter the battle of king, and they were satisfied.


    And Chu Chen, one after another, renewed their expectations, made great strides all the way, constantly defeated the opponents, suppressed the war god academy, and obtained the qualification of the final World War I.


    In the comparison of the three hospitals, this is the best achievement in the past 100 years, and the person who created it is Chu Chen.


    "Chu Chen, Wen Renfeng!"


    Vomotai called out, the final is finally about to start, people''s eyes, hot stare.


    The two men, who did not start first, looked at each other with indifference.


    Finally, Wen Renfeng opened his mouth. However, what he said was a big surprise to the three hospitals and all the people.


    "Life and death duel!"


    Wen Renfeng wants to fight with Chu Chen in life and death. Once Chu Chen agrees, one of them will die, and the other will step over his opponent''s body and win the position of king of war.


    Wen Renfeng and Chu Chen had no enmity before, so they should not fight for life and death. People speculated that it should be related to Tuoba Kuo. Chu Chen killed Tuoba Kuo, which made Tianfu college lose face. Wen Renfeng also wanted to kill Chu Chen and even the account.


    Moreover, if you can kill Chu Chen, the future road of genius will also be less than a strong opponent, real genius, never hope there is no opponent, because this is lonely, but Wen Renfeng, but want to fight life and death, kill Chu Chen, obviously, Chu Chen let him feel a kind of oppression, fear of being overtaken by Chu Chen.


    As for the Revenge of Tuoba Kuo, no one knows, in the heart of Wen Ren Feng, it accounts for some percentage.


    "Life and death duel." Chu Chen''s eyes slightly narrowed, he didn''t think, Wen Renfeng to fight his life and death, in order to Tuoba Kuo?


    Or just to kill him?


    It can''t be verified.


    However, Chu Chen is not a timid master. He has no good feelings for Tianfu and Zhanshen colleges. As for the disciples of the two academies, they are just rivals. If Wen Renfeng wants to kill him, Chu Chen doesn''t want to kill Wen Renfeng.


    Chu Chen indifferently said, let crowd eye a congealing, good have courage, he actually agreed.


    On this occasion, Chu Chen has experienced two life and death duels in this session of the three hospitals competition. I don''t know, he and Wen Renfeng, who is more powerful.


    Once you lose, you die.


    "Now that you agree, let''s go." Wen Ren Feng said coldly.


    "Hold on!" Chu Chen suddenly opened his mouth and glanced at Li Daoling, "if you and I agree, you still have to see whether the Dean agrees or not. Otherwise, if you are killed and your college is like some people, unconvinced, it will make people unhappy."


    Chu Chen means something, not far away, the fire barbarian look at his eyes, more and more cold.


    "I don''t mind." Li Daoling opened his mouth and said, "however, I want to add some bets to the duel between life and death. On behalf of Tianfu University, I''d like to make a bet with you. Do you have any interest, vice president of Yuancang?"


    Extra bets? Among the crowd, some elderly people seem to have guessed something. Once, and also because of a bet, Xingqiu was forced to lay a foundation in the western spiritual region. Now, Li Daoling has put forward a bet. Is it possible that what is the purpose?


    "How do you want to bet?" Yuan Cang asked.


    Li Daoling sneered: "once our three academies gambled once. If there were no students in any college who won the throne of the king of war and left the holy land for three consecutive terms, and you lost the game, this time, I want to bet with you. If Chu Chen loses, you Xingqiu will be removed from the name of the three academies, and you will no longer be eligible to participate in the contest of the three academies."As soon as Li Daoling said this, he immediately caused a stir. All of them, including Xingqiu''s disciples, all looked surprised. The reason why Xingyu was not in the holy land was that a gamble was defeated. After 30 years, no one could win the king of war, so he was forced to leave the Holy Land and settle down in the Western holy land.


    It''s a secret for most people. For the first time, only the elderly martial arts people in the crowd know this.


    And they are also the people who think of the past after Li Daoling put forward a bet.


    "Is this what Bing Lao, Dean, they are hiding?" Chu Chen''s heart Yilin, at the beginning of the big match of the three hospitals, he heard the rumors and guessed that Yuancang and binglao had secrets, but they didn''t tell them. Now it seems that the secret should be this matter.


    The reason why they didn''t say it was that they didn''t want their disciples to bear the shame and be looked down upon.


    However, now, Li Daoling has told the past, and all the people present have heard of it, and they can''t hide it.


    He, Li Daoling, deliberately said this matter and sprinkled salt on the meteorite wound. His intention was extremely cruel.


    More want to take this, interference Chu Chen fighting heart, so that a duel, Wen Renfeng can seize the flaw, kill him.


    Tianfu, the God of war, two college students, at the moment, with a kind of ironic eyes, looking at the stars.


    Some people even directly said: "Xingyu is not qualified to be in the holy land. What kind of competition should he take part in? If he still can''t win the position of the king of war this term, he should eliminate the name of the three academies. Since then, Xuanyuan has only two academies: Tianfu and Zhanshen. Since then, Xingyu has no qualification to join the three academies."


    Shame, originally, Xingxiao has been carrying a disgrace. No wonder, before the big match of the third courtyard, there was Tianfu, and the disciple of the God of war said that Xingyu was not qualified to come to Xingqiu, which meant something.


    Everything, clear.


    Yuan Cang, Bing Lao, why do they attach so much importance to the big ratio of the three hospitals? Because, it''s about dignity.


    Star meteor needs a name of the king of war to prove himself. Although his own details are not inferior to the God of war and Tianfu, public opinion needs a strong fist to crush it.


    And the battle King belongs to this fist.


    At the moment, the stars and meteorites all put their hopes on Chu Chen, with hope in their eyes and clenched their fists.


    Yuan Cang stares at Li Daoling with a cold look. The other party puts forward the bet, obviously to squeeze the star meteor out completely. However, can he Yuancang agree?


    Chen will be on all hope? But what if Chu Chen loses?


    Without gambling, Li Daoling has already shaken out the past. Today, with thousands of people present, what will they think?


    Yuan Cang''s eyes, immediately looked at Chu Chen, found that his eyes, also just looking at himself, Yuan Cang from Chu Chen''s eyes, saw a firm belief, that is, the intention of war!


    Even though it is broken to pieces, it seems that the war spirit will never be forgotten. Under this calm, the fire is burning and the war spirit is surging.

 C774

    Chu Chen is not afraid, he yuan Cang, is afraid?


    From Chu Chen''s eyes, Yuan Cang has already got the answer. His eyes suddenly shot at Li Daoling, and suddenly he gave a cold drink: "since you are interested in gambling, I can''t be disappointed. Chu Chen lost, I''m a star. From then on, I won''t come to the Holy land to participate in the three courtyard contest. In the name of Sanyuan, there''s no star meteorite. If it''s fengshu, let Dushanzi show up, apologize to Xingqiu, and you''ll get out of heaven Holy land. "


    Yuan Cang agreed to Li Daoling''s bet, and added his own bet, both sides, bet hard.


    When Chu Chen lost, Xingqiu was removed from the Sanyuan, while Tianfu lost, just like Xingyu dangchu, got out of the holy land.


    In addition, there''s a condition for the purple star to appear!


    "Who is Dushanzi?" A lot of people don''t know this person and ask questions.


    "Dushanzi, the supreme elder of Tianfu college, was the one who led the way to let the star fall out of the holy land."


    Some famous martial arts masters speak with dignified color. These figures are really strong in martial arts. They can learn from nature. Decades ago, they could not come out of the country. They were absorbed in martial arts. Their strength was very terrible.


    "I agree, but I''m afraid you won''t have the chance." Li Daoling said coldly.


    "I don''t need you to tell me if I have a chance." Chu Chen coolly drinks, let Li Daoling''s eyes brush a look.


    "What are you looking at? If I kill Wen Renfeng, you just need to keep your promise. You don''t have to hate me so much. Of course, you can also entrust Wen Renfeng to kill me. It depends on his ability."


    Chu Chen spoke more and more boldly. He was lucky to know that he was more insensitive to Tianfu and the God of war.


    "Dean, he, give it to me!" Wen Renfeng lenglengleng said, for Li Daoling to find a step.


    Hearing this, Li Daoling nodded, deeply forgetting Chu Chen. The murderer was released without any cover up, but even if it was suppressed.


    It should not be difficult for Wen Renfeng to kill the boy. He is very clear about Wen Renfeng''s real strength, which is absolutely more terrifying than Cancun and Lingtian.


    "Be careful!" Yuan Cang ordered a sentence, immediately back to open.


    Chu Chen nodded, suddenly, all the focus, all gathered in their two people.


    Fight, one touch.


    The scene is silent and silent. Only the cold and frigid air envelops the whole arena. A fly can trigger this kind of murderous spirit.


    And around the two bodies, almost formed a vacuum zone, rolling out bursts of vigorous wind.


    Finally, Wen Renfeng takes a step and splits it like a Tiandao. It cuts through the void with terrible Qi.


    Chu Chen raises the fist to smash, this blow, he wants to test Wen Renfeng''s strength.


    Two people bombard together, immediately respective retrogression goes out, one hit and divide, equally.


    Chu Chen heart a Lin, Wen Renfeng yuan force, speed, and other aspects, are not weaker than themselves.


    However, let Chu Chen feel strange is, just fight, in Wen Renfeng palm, in the body, it seems that there are other forces.


    This power, did not burst out, very vague, perhaps he felt wrong, Chu Chen is not sure.


    Wen Renfeng this attack, is also to test, he needs to see the real strength of Chu Chen how, a fight, the heart is micro motion.


    Very strong, Chu Chen gives him the feeling, very strong, but, it is not impossible to deal with.


    Wen Renfeng, there is a secret means, he thinks, this means out, even if Chu Chen against the sky, is not his opponent.


    Wen Renfeng in incomparably simple, after testing the strength of Chu Chen, directly use the magic method, to kill Chu Chen quickly.


    The purple ocean blooms from the maple, which makes the space full of purple awns, just like a vast ocean and turbulent.


    Chu Chen can hardly avoid, because the purple sea is too majestic, he directly shrouded in, eyes suddenly dark down.


    Then, the purple light like a curtain, covered in the eyes, around see, is an endless purple world.


    Chu Chen walked forward a few steps, suddenly, as if there was something, tore the purple light curtain, only to see a huge palm boom over.


    And this huge palm, in the purple sea, seems to have absorbed enough strength, become unmatched.


    "Is this to beat me?" The body suddenly dodges, immediately a sword to the palm of the hand to kill past.


    With a roar, I saw that the huge palm was suddenly destroyed, but it was not an entity, but an illusion.


    Wen Renfeng attacks with phantom. He doesn''t kill himself. He''s so cunning. If he wants to break through the purple sea, he can only use strong attack and tear it open directly.


    Otherwise, in the purple sea, Chu Chen is quite passive. He has already felt that these purple lights, like tentacles, want to swallow up his Yuan Li.


    Chu Chen big drink, will Yanlong Ding summoned out, aimed at the sky, mercilessly hit in the past.


    A roar, suddenly, like a huge stone, fell into the calm lake, stirring out huge waves.


    Wen Renfeng''s body trembled violently. Damn it, this guy attacks Zihai with brute force. If the purple sea breaks, I will also be injured. I must kill him before the purple sea breaks open.With this in mind, I heard the maple murmur, and the purple sea was more brilliant. At the same time, there was a light column in his hand, which condensed into a crescent shaped shape, which looked fantastic, but it had considerable lethality.


    "Moon wheel!"


    I heard a maple drink, eyes a cold, immediately the body did not enter the purple sea, in full view of the public, disappeared, let people look stagnant.


    "Disappear in the same place, is it possible that the purple sea is not just a simple light, but a different space. I heard that Fengren trapped Chu Chen in another space, and now he went in personally. Do you want to kill Chu Chen?"


    The battle has not yet been won, but people have speculated that this final, Wen Renfeng will win, because his purple sea, too terrible.


    Just started, will Chu Chen trapped in it, now, is the real body to kill in, Chu Chen, still waiting for defeat?


    No, waiting to be killed.


    "It''s worthy of hearing that elder martial brother Feng is going to kill Chu Chen in such a short time. Now, the star meteor''s face should be green." Tianfu disciple said with pride, as if now Wen Renfeng has won the general.


    "I''m coming to kill you!"


    In the purple sea, after hearing the maple falling from the sky, he quickly locked in Chu Chen and almost didn''t even look at it. He directly attacked the past.


    Wen Renfeng doesn''t need to see at all. In the purple sea, the purple light is his sense of touch. He can directly lock anyone trapped here and launch an attack with incomparable precision.


    However, Feng does not know that Chu Chen has an ability, which is not weaker than his purple sea. He slowly spreads his soul power. Chu Chen has mastered all the scenes around him. Now, his soul power has been promoted to the red realm, which is countless times stronger than ordinary people.


    For example, Wen Renfeng has five levels of Shenwu state, but it does not specially cultivate soul power. If it is allowed to grow freely, it is only ordinary gray, and has not even entered the white realm completely.


    At the time of Feng''s attack, the soul force quickly realizes that Chu Chen is accurate.


    After a burst, the whole purple sea, suddenly burst in general, purple light rolling, set off waves.


    Wen Renfeng looks cold, just a surprise blow, unexpectedly was resisted, the heart slightly a Lin, it seems that this guy also master what secret means.


    Heard the maple explosion drink, close to the front, holding the moon wheel in hand, like a machete, break the air to kill in the past.


    The moon wheel, which is condensed by Yuanli, is brilliant and illusory in the purple ocean. However, its power is not weaker than that of ordinary Xuanqi.

 C775

    A burst of drink, long hair flying, chuchen posture proud, as if startled Hong general, quickly omitted, with a black sword, directly cleaved to the moon wheel.


    It was a startling sound, two people, again back out, equally.


    Although Chu Chen''s killing swordsmanship failed to hit Wen Ren Feng, he destroyed the moon wheel.


    Let Wen person Maple eyebrow a wrinkle, the moon wheel, unexpectedly was broken by a sword, Chu Chen''s strength, once again beyond imagination.


    Eyes suddenly cold sink down, the maple seems to have settled a certain attention, did not launch an attack, the face silent some terrible.


    "I can''t resist it!"


    A cold voice floated out, heard people Maple with horrified eyes, dead Ding Chu Chen, can not see the joy, anger and sorrow, just, the general silence of death.


    "I''ve heard countless people say these words, but the people who said them died in my hands."


    Chu Chen''s fighting spirit is surging, facing the threat of Wen Renfeng, he is not moved at all.


    "You don''t have to talk to me. When you die, you''ll know if I''m talking."


    When Wen Renfeng said this, he seemed to be manipulating some kind of strength. His hands slowly lifted up, and a brilliant light suddenly gathered from the void.


    "The sky flows out of the frost chart!"


    I heard a soft drink of maple, and the light from the purple sea turned into a picture like light curtain, on which, like the vast starry sky, dotted with stars.


    This scene made Chu Chen very surprised. What kind of martial art was it? It was so strange that it turned into a picture world. In this world, like another starry sky, it was like falling into an endless abyss, and his mind was shocked.


    The world in the painting shows the vast starry sky, and after the appearance of this scroll, suddenly, a cold and extremely cold air flies away from the light screen picture scroll, like a meteor falling from the sky, with gorgeous light.


    "The sky flows out of the frost." Chu Chen''s eyes flashed. All the frost flying out of the painting was frost. The cold frost, like hail, wanted to freeze him.


    The frost, where it passed, was frozen and full of space. In an instant, it approached Chu Chen. Starting from his leg, it produced a cold ice and gradually spread to the upper body.


    "It''s cold." Chu Chen was surprised. The cold air from the ice penetrated through the pores and penetrated into the body directly, which made the internal organs seem to invade into the ice and snow.


    However, it was impossible to trap Chu Chen. Ten martial veins were running at the same time. The vast and majestic Yuan Li burst out of the lingfu. If the rivers were surging, they would boil from the eight meridians and dissolve the ice into nothingness.


    Chu Chen''s Yuanli, with a strong fire attribute, once practiced the art of melting blood and refining blood, and mastered burning fire, just to restrain all cold Qi.


    The maple looked silent, his hands trembled, and the frost was flowing out of the sky. He flew into the air to meet the storm. It was like a dome that covered the purple sea.


    In this way, Chu Chen felt more and more like stepping into another time and space, half of which was the purple sea and the other half was the inner world of the frost map of the sky flowing out.


    Countless flowing frost, covering the sky and blocking the sun, looks like a meteor, gorgeous, slanting down from the light curtain, if the Milky Way recoils, the snow waterfall flies.


    In the sight, a piece of silver frost flies, like a cloth, covering the sky. In the pupil, it gradually enlarges until it covers the whole person of Chu Chen.


    "You can''t be frozen!" Feng lenglengleng said that tianwai frost map is a very peculiar skill he has mastered. Its grade has reached the intermediate level of the earth level. This skill is listed as one of the three most difficult to cultivate in Tianfu.


    He is just a beginner, but his power is quite good. If he practices to the extreme state, he will change the sky and flow frost map. He can not only freeze all objects, but also directly incorporate people into the flowing frost map, refining it, which is unimaginable and terrifying.


    At the moment, the outside world, people do not know what is found in the arena, where, covered by the purple sea, the two people seem to disappear, no movement.


    "Who will win, you say?" The crowd was restless. The two men have the same accomplishments, but Chu Chen seems to have just stepped into the five levels of Shenwu state. On the realm, he is not equal to Wen Renfeng''s stability and sophistication.


    This little gap, originally nothing, but Wen Renfeng preconceived, with the purple sea trapped Chu Chen, now the real body also killed, Chu Chen can be in trouble,.


    "Support Wen Renfeng." Some people analyzed it again and thought that Wen Renfeng would win. As soon as this statement was made, it was approved by many people.


    The situation is biased towards Wen Renfeng, especially those from Tianfu. They are more determined that Wen Renfeng will win, because Feng Xiu of Wen Ren has mastered too many martial skills. There are more than one ground level martial arts skills, which are very powerful and have Zihai.


    Moreover, there is also a biggest means, that means to come out, Chu Chen has three heads and six arms, is not the opponent.


    At the moment in the purple sea, Chu Chen was covered by the sky and frost, directly formed an ice block, but at this time.


    A sound of ice breaking came out, and then, from the inside of the ice, a flame, extremely terrible, was a strange white, white flame swaying, melting the ice in an instant.Immediately, Chu Chen''s body was exposed. He used the burning fire, which was even more powerful than Luo''s Yan fire. He melted the tianwai frost in an instant, and the maple''s look changed. First, the moon wheel was broken. Now, even the frost map of the sky outflow was also broken. This boy, with many means, was just to restrain his attack, which made Wen Renfeng fall into a passive position.


    "Your attack is no more than that. Now, it''s my turn!" Chu Chen''s cold voice spreads out, a palm toward hears the person maple to blow to kill in the past, in the palm above, impressively burns the fire.


    Wen Renfeng thought that the sky outflow frost could trap Chu Chen for a moment. However, he was disintegrated by Chu Chen in an instant. At the moment, he attacked and killed him with extremely powerful martial arts skills, which changed his face.


    At first, on the Chu Chen, he is incomparably indifferent, but until now, one after another, was broken open, Wen Renfeng has put away the heart of carelessness.


    From indifference to solemnity, he knew that Chu Chen''s mastery of martial arts was no less than that of him. Moreover, he seemed to be ready to specifically restrain him.


    Zihai can sense every move of a trapped person. Chu Chen also has it. Feng recognizes this. However, when he uses the frost map of tianwaiwai, he meets Chu Chen, who controls the burning of the fire, and is broken again and again. It makes him feel angry and cold in his eyes.


    "The purple sea is boundless!"


    Heard a person Maple roar, the purple sea surging, suddenly violent roll, like a huge wave slap, toward Chu Chen overwhelming suppression in the past.


    Wen Renfeng, to use the purple sea, launch a fatal attack, potential to kill Chu Chen.


    And Chu Chen, also did not wait to die, in the face of the raging purple sea, eyes like the sun god awn, hot blood does not extinguish, the war spirit is endless.


    "The king of war, I will take it. If anyone obstructs me, he will die!"


    Chu chenru vowed, shaking the dome, using the force of nature, rolling sound waves swept out.


    The sound waves, scattered from Chu Chen, spread around, not only aimed at Wen Ren Feng, but also resisted those purple awns.


    With him as the center, like a volcanic eruption, covering all around.


    The purple sea and the sound wave impact together, immediately sends out the towering sound.


    "Kill! Kill


    Chu Chen, Wen Renfeng, had already been ready. After the purple sea and the sound wave hit each other, they were like two monsters, opening their ferocious mouths. One left, one right, like two rainbow, rushed together at a very fast speed.


    With a blow that shook the heaven and earth, the purple sea broke, and the arena exploded. The powerful shock wave sent the onlookers in the inner circle flying backward, and many people fell in an instant.

 C776

    Vomotai quickly took action, and blocked the spread of the remaining power with powerful cultivation. If innocent people died in the big match of the three academies, the war god academy would be hard to explain. He must ensure safety.


    In the final battle, the arena was smashed. It can be seen that its power is very strong. This is more than before. The material used in the design of the arena in the war god Academy was firm enough. Unexpectedly, it was dueled by Chu Chen and Wen Renfeng, which blew up the students.


    These two monsters are really terrible. Compared with them, the evil geniuses who deserve the name seem to be somewhat gloomy.


    At this time, the two of them, looking at this scene, were also secretly shocked that they could not have such a strong destructive power.


    But after the explosion, people did not care about the damage, but the first time, with eyes, hot staring at the field.


    The two of them must have used the strongest blow in such a big disturbance. Which one is stronger and which is weaker should also be distinguished.


    This attack is of vital importance. Once we distinguish the strong and the weak, it will certainly affect who loses and who wins!


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, people finally saw a figure.


    That figure, awe belongs to Chu Chen, upright standing, a wisp of black hair floating in front of the eyes, slightly covering a pair of frightening eyes.


    I saw his eyes, cold staring in front of the body, people''s eyes, also looked, suddenly a coagulation.


    Immediately reverse the suction port air conditioner.


    Wen Renfeng, fell down!


    At the moment, Feng, covered with blood, fell five Zhang away from Chu Chen''s body. Half of his body was crushed by the broken stones of the arena. He had no reaction.


    "Wen Renfeng, dead?"


    The crowd can''t believe the sound of disbelief, the face is full of horror, they, at the beginning, think that Wen Renfeng can win.


    Because Wen Renfeng is preconceived and uses the purple sea to trap Chu Chen. After that, he kills himself and takes the initiative. The loser should be Chu Chen.


    However, the winner is Chu Chen, and the one killed is Wen Renfeng.


    However, soon, people found a problem. Since Chu Chen killed Wen Renfeng, why didn''t he step down from the challenge arena? He didn''t have any joy at all. His eyes were still, and he firmly locked on wenrenfeng.


    "Did Wen Renfeng not die, still alive?" The idea flashed in the hearts of the crowd, and their eyes were wide open. If so, the good play is still ahead. Chu Chen may not be able to win.


    At this time, the rock splashed out, only to see the maple, rose from the sky, floating in the air, roaring up in the sky, you can see that he was quite embarrassed, a body of blood, hair flying disorderly.


    However, at this moment, it is full of wildness, which is quite different from the calm and calm appearance before.


    "Wen Renfeng wants to use that move, all step back!"


    Li Daoling''s eyes suddenly changed. He yelled at all his disciples and asked them to step back. It seemed that Renfeng was going to use some extremely terrible martial arts skills. The rest of the people did not know the truth, but when they saw Li Daoling shouting, they all stepped back.


    Suddenly, in Chu Chen and Wen Renfeng around, hundreds of meters, empty, now, they do not need the challenge arena.


    This range of several hundred meters is the challenge arena. If you don''t decide whether you live or not, you will not end up.


    One of them had to step over the body of the other to win the name of the king of war.


    Above the sky, I only saw a purple light blooming on Renfeng, which seemed to be undergoing some kind of transformation. The momentum of the body gradually became stronger and stronger, sweeping away the dispirited spirit, and the cultivation was growing.


    When the crowd saw the change of maple, there was a strange color on his face. We could feel that his momentum was growing stronger and his cultivation was also rising rapidly.


    "What''s going on? Is it true that Feng has concealed his true accomplishments


    "It''s finally used!" People in Tianfu clenched their fists and looked at Wen Ren Feng with blazing eyes.


    He used the secret method of burning blood to transform the immortal. Among all the disciples in Tianfu, Fengren was the only one who practiced it.


    Burning the blood of the flesh, stimulating the growth of cultivation step by step, stepping into the next realm, and gaining the power to surpass themselves is also the reason why they are not worried about Fengren.


    The five levels of Shenwu state can be transformed into immortals by dyeing blood. This cultivation is the strongest among all the disciples of the third academy, and it is also Li Daoling. He believes that Wen Renfeng can win the throne of war king.


    Originally, this move was intended to deal with canxun or Ling Tian. It was easy to be promoted and defeated. However, he didn''t expect that in the end, this move was applied to Chu Chen. Now, this guy will die.


    "The skill of improving cultivation." Chu Chen murmured to himself that Wen Renfeng had a base card, which he had guessed at the beginning, and this card was not the purple sea, nor the frost map of the sky flowing out of the sky, because before the battle, in the trial of that move, Chu Chen found that there was some hidden power in Wen Ren Feng''s body.


    This power should be the current use of burning blood to transform the immortal, activate the blood, that power burst out, cultivation directly into the six fold, in this way, it is higher than he.Normally speaking, indeed, he must die, because the gap is heavy days, Wen Renfeng occupies all the advantages.


    However, Wen Renfeng has such a skill, and Chu Chen also has it. The third step is blood sublimation.


    Generally speaking, blood is used to stimulate the strength of the body. The essence of blood is the foundation of the body. Therefore, the first priority of martial arts is to refine blood.


    However, not all the skills of using blood to promote cultivation are the same. One kind of skill has thousands of differences. The burning blood used by Fengren is to burn the blood to obtain powerful power. This practice is based on the premise of damaging the body.


    And Chu Chen''s blood sublimation technique is based on refining blood by melting plasma. From the first step, magma hemolysis, it goes deep into the magma to extract the energy of fire and refine the blood.


    The second step, easy marrow blood, the blood, from the essence of washing, refining a change, self forming a cycle, and then to practice into blood sublimation.


    Chu Chen once as like as two peas, the only strength he has paid is the strength, the weakness and the consequence of overdraft.


    In a sense, his blood sublimation is far superior to burning blood into immortality. Wen Renfeng needs to pay a certain price to obtain this power, which may be extremely serious trauma.


    And Chu Chen, if you take it properly, pay is a temporary weakness, can rely on self-cultivation to recover.


    Chu Chen, the only thing to consider is to use blood sublimation, and Wen Renfeng, they two, who can adhere to a bit longer.


    Wen Renfeng, first of all, exhausts the six powers of Shenwu state. His cultivation falls down and he dies.


    And Chu Chen, if one step before Wen Renfeng exhausts the blood pole sublimation technique brings the cultivation breakthrough, similarly, the dead person is him.


    At the moment, people look at Chu Chen''s face, uneventful, in fact, the mind, is fast calculating the next battle.


    Wen Renfeng used blood burning to transform immortality to break through the six levels of Shenwu state. He could not be stopped. He could only make a successful breakthrough.


    Chu Chen is thinking about how to make Wen Ren Feng more expensive, and then he uses the blood sublimation technique unexpectedly.


    In this way, will let Wen Renfeng by surprise, victory, close at hand.


    After defeating Wen Renfeng, Chu Chen has absolute confidence. Even if he doesn''t have the blood sublimation technique, he still has the belief that he will win. The big deal is to use the enhanced version of thunder yuan to let him hear that even if he is the sixth level of Shenwu state, he will only be killed.


    Just do so, the price paid is very big, and there is blood sublimation in, Chu Chen wants to reduce this cost to the minimum.

 C777

    "Ahhh..."


    A startling roar broke Chu Chen''s plan. His eyes were swept away. He saw only human maple, like a man and a wolf, roaring up and down with a real light. His momentum was so strong that he completely entered the violent state. His eyes were full of blood red color, without any human feelings. What was revealed was that it was a cold killing opportunity, as if he wanted to tear Chu Chen into pieces ¡£


    Just after the roar came out, Wen Renfeng set off, with the six fold cultivation of Shenwu state, from the sky, one step down, like a dragon, to kill Chu Chen.


    That cold word, spread into people''s ears, let the heart, not consciously tremble, look at the maple, with fear.


    There is no doubt that at the moment, the smell of maple, too terrible, with a terrifying opportunity to kill, mixed with cold air, let people''s hearts are cold.


    "It''s really strong!" Chu Chen Mou son a congealed, the body suddenly retreats out, in an instant, brandish thunder yuan explosion, one punch hits in the past, and hears the person maple to hit together, a vast force, along the arm to rush backward, the meridians are bulging up.


    Chu Chen quickly murmured, and the yuan force contained in the ten martial veins in his body burst out in an instant. In the future, the giant force of Fengren was smoothed, and his look twinkled slightly in his eyes.


    Wen Renfeng, Yuanli, combat experience, and martial arts skills that he has never used to burn blood into immortals are almost the same as himself. The only weak one is strength. After stepping into the six levels of Shenwu realm, Wen Renfeng''s strength is really terrible.


    However, what can it be? Chu Chen has already in his mind, extremely accurate calculation of the method to deal with, at the moment, there is no fear of heart, his eyes only show endless fighting spirit, towering war spirit, on his body, a fierce spirit emanates, Chu Chen calls out the black sword.


    At the same time, Longgu sword and Yanlong Ding were all used. Two swords and one tripod were not enough. Chu Chen used yuan force to control it. Three weapons came out at the same time to fight wenrenfeng. The power of the explosion was extremely powerful, which made wenrenfeng unable to attack for a moment.


    However, his accomplishments are limited. Wen Renfeng must kill Chu Chen before his accomplishments disappear. Once his accomplishments fall, the cost will explode. Not to mention Chu Chen, a martial arts man in the Shenwu realm, can easily kill him.


    But in Yanlong Ding, black sword, dragon sword, and Chu Chen''s sound wave power, killing swordsmanship, thunder yuan burst, for a time, Feng couldn''t get close.


    And want to kill Chu Chen''s heart, strong incomparable, let him completely violent crazy.


    The arena has long since ceased to exist, and the hundreds of meters of space vacated by the crowd have become devastated.


    Smell people Maple explosion drink, will cover the purple sea over, purple ocean, once will Chu Chen swallow up.


    "Kill you!"


    Hearing the maple roar, the purple awn is surging all over the sky. If the river rushes, it carries thousands of quicksand, pushes the peak to unload the ridge, destroys the withered and decays, and rushes to the nine days.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill Xingqiu disciple, kill this trash!"


    Tianfu disciples, are shouting, the crowd is excited, fight until now, finally to the end, Wen Renfeng, to kill Chu Chen.


    On the other side, the star meteorite people, all pinch the sweat, suddenly come forward, trying to stop Chu Chen from being killed.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Binglao said that he would stop his disciples. If he stopped them, it would be against the rules of the duel between life and death. At that time, Li Daoling might find an excuse to make trouble with Xingqiu.


    Of course, old Bing stopped his disciples'' actions not for fear of breaking the rules, but for believing that the owner of ten martial veins could not die so easily. He had a dream about Chu Chen.


    Now, ice old can feel, Chu Chen is swallowed by the purple sea, there is no danger.


    If there is a danger, he doesn''t need to be attacked by his disciples. What if he breaks the rules? The owner of ten martial veins will never let him die.


    Even though he was carrying his words without faith and fighting with Tianfu and the God of war, he was fearless and bold.


    Why doesn''t Li Daoling think so? If Wen Renfeng is about to be killed, he can''t help but start and promise to fight life and death. He is sure that Wen Renfeng can kill Chu Chen. If Wen Renfeng is killed, he won''t.


    This is a common idea in the hearts of both sides, but it has not been debunked.


    At this moment, everyone believed that Chu Chen was doomed to die. Hearing Renfeng, he was too violent. He was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He was invincible. He trapped Chu Chen with the purple sea. This is the rhythm of launching a must kill attack.


    If there is no accident, Zihai scattered in the moment, only to see a body, belongs to his Chu Chen''s body.


    However, just in people''s mind, in the purple sea, a roar came out, and then, a burst of drink came out.


    People look stagnant, blood sublimation. What kind of martial art is it? Why didn''t you see Chu Chen before.


    To say it''s a must kill skill, I was just attacked by Feng, who was injured and vomited blood, and didn''t use it. I won''t wait until now.


    "Blood sublimation." Old Bing murmured, and his eyes flashed. Sure enough, Chu Chen had some unique skills. Although he didn''t know what the martial arts skills were, he was right. He would not wait to die. As expected, he still had his cards. Now it should be the time to use them.Binglao, bet right.


    After Chu Chen''s explosion of blood sublimation, people suddenly looked at the purple sea with surprise. From inside, there was a strong momentum, which was constantly climbing up. This process was very similar to that of the blood dye of Fengren, which made people''s expression freeze.


    They come to a terrible fact that Chu Chen''s cultivation is breaking through and breaking through at a very fast speed, which is faster than Wen Renfeng''s blood burning immortal.


    But in an instant, the experts in the three academies noticed that Chu Chen''s cultivation had also entered the Shenwu state of Liuzhong, which was more powerful than fengrenfeng.


    Li Daoling''s face changed directly, and Chu Chen also mastered the skill to improve his accomplishments for a short time. It was unexpected that the blood burning and immortality of Fengren''s cultivation was the Tianfu secret method, which was not spread out.


    As far as Li Daoling knows, Xingqiu doesn''t have this skill, and there are fewer in the market.


    Although the value of this skill is not necessarily greater than that of natural materials and earth treasures, it is highly desired by those who win the martial arts. Therefore, no matter who gets this skill, he will not sell it easily, and he will keep it for cultivation and life preservation.


    "Wrong, too bad." Li Daoling''s eyes were cold and heavy. The other disciples of Tianfu University didn''t realize anything. They thought that Chu Chen was dying and was still shouting.


    At this moment, Chu Chen used the blood sublimation technique to raise his cultivation to six levels of Shenwu state. With a sword, he split the purple sea fiercely, and immediately seized his body.


    "Burning fire"


    with a roar, Chu Chen''s eyes were cold and he killed the unprepared Wen Renfeng.


    Feng''s heart sank suddenly. He didn''t expect that Chu Chen also had the skill to improve his accomplishments. Moreover, he used it at this critical moment.


    His skill of burning blood and transforming immortals has been used for some time, and his cultivation is on the verge of decline. Originally, he hoped to trap Chu Chen with the help of the purple sea and kill him. Unexpectedly, everything changed and the situation was changed.


    Wen Renfeng thoroughly understood that all this was the calculation of Chu Chen. He also had the skills to improve his accomplishments. He didn''t need to use them at first, and then he would use them when he was about to exhaust his accomplishments.


    So determined calculation, Wen Renfeng did not notice, a little bit into the trap, until now, he has no ability to resist.


    However, Wen Renfeng regretted too late, only blame himself for his carelessness. He thought that killing Chu Chen after burning blood into immortals was absolute. He didn''t expect to be beaten by Chu Chen.


    At this time, his eyes looked at the fiery fire, and there was a trace of fear in the pupil of Fengren. He was afraid, afraid of death.


    Especially genius, there is a long way to go in the future. Now I die, too many people are unwilling to accept it.


    This flame, Wen Ren Feng knows that even if he resists it, if Chu Chen launches an attack again, he will have no spare power to block it again, because the cultivation is already falling.


    The terrible flame burned past, so that the void collapsed, silent, split a lot of terrible black holes, revealing a bleak cold breath.


    Wen Renfeng exhausted his whole body for cultivation. He arranged several defense covers, but he still couldn''t resist it. Blood splashed into the void.


    Burning fire, Chu Chen palm swept past, is still a turbulent flame, to burn Wen Ren Feng.

 C778

    "I give in, don''t fight!"


    But at this time, Wen Renfeng called out a word of people''s shock, a proud Wen Renfeng, Tianfu peerless genius, chose to admit defeat, not to fight.


    This makes the scene short of silence, people think that Wen Renfeng was killed, but did not think that Wen Renfeng would give up and say no more.


    But think carefully, this is also in the process of cleaning up. It is precisely because Wen Renfeng is a genius, so he is not willing to be killed. He would rather give up his self-esteem and admit defeat.


    But will Chu Chen give him a chance?


    If ordinary people don''t want to make a big fuss about things, let alone victory, so as to avoid the outbreak of a bicameral war. However, it is not ruled out that some powerful people will directly attack and kill you, regardless of their number.


    These two choices, which Chu Chen will choose, the crowd does not know.


    But in any case, the name, has been deeply imprinted in the hearts of the people present, all the way through the pass, hit Wen Renfeng, admit defeat, say not to fight, severely shaking people.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to give up now?"


    Chu Chen coldly smile, in the eyes that hears person maple is frightened, burn fire to burn past.


    A figure shot suddenly, and Li Daoling finally couldn''t help it. He couldn''t help but watch the murder of Fengren, which was a great loss to Tianfu.


    I saw his hand to Chu Chen, will be heard to save Maple down.


    "Life and death duel, you personally promised, do you want to repent?"


    A blast came from the direction of the meteorite, and he suddenly appeared in front of Li Daoling with a blow.


    Although it was plain, the result of this attack shocked the whole world. Immediately, Li Daoling fell on the ground, staring at Bing Lao with an unwilling look. The old man was so strong that he forced him back.


    That is to say, at that moment, I heard only a puff and hiss, and the burning fire covered the Wen Ren maple, without even uttering a scream. Immediately, the fire was recovered, and only the maple was seen, which had turned into a pool of black ash and directly burned into slag.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Li Daoling''s eyes are about to crack, and his eyes toward Chu Chen are full of naked murders.


    "You''d better restrain yourself. Don''t let those present think that you, Li Daoling, the dean of Tianfu, have no credibility to speak of."


    Ice old cold said, let Li Daoling full of murderous eyes, slightly flickering, from Chu Chen''s body will look to ice old body, with a trace of fear color, if the hands, to his disadvantage, immediately cold hum, Li Daoling did not speak.


    "Chu Chensheng, Wen Renfeng defeat, remember your previous bet, from now on, Tianfu far away from the holy land, in addition, let Dushanzi come out to apologize." Ice old cold and heartless said.


    Li Daoling''s eyes slightly coagulated, let the supreme elder come out to apologize, and leave the holy land, this is not his star meteor?


    But he, after all, did not speak. Before the duel between life and death, he had promised himself. Now he would repent, and he would have no face in the holy land. However, it is impossible for him to leave the holy land.


    "Now that we have won the first place in the three courtyards and won the throne of facing the war, I think who has any opinions." Ice old turn head, Chong Chu Chen said coldly, this is also a kind of announcement to all people.


    Three courtyard big match ended, his star fall disciple, Chu Chen killed Wen Renfeng, won the first place, see who does not accept.


    "Good!" Chu Chen nodded and agreed, stepping over the corpse of maple which had become black ash and striding to the crystal throne.


    After a few steps, Chu Chen has come to the front of the steps, a total of 49 steps. After stepping on the steps, Fu Motai should also announce that he is the man of this session of the third courtyard Dabi, the king of war!


    Chu Chen stepped on the steps and began to walk towards the throne of the king of war. Thousands of people''s eyes, at this moment, also fell on him, with the color of respect, admiration, surprise and admiration.


    No one thought that the final winner, including Xing Xiao, would be Chu Chen. He would go all the way to defeat the opponents who seemed impossible to defeat. Until he killed Wen Renfeng and stepped on his corpse, he became the first in the three hospitals'' big competition. Now, he began to move towards the throne of war king.


    After a while, just wait for Fu Motai to announce that the grand event of the king of war of Chu Chen is almost over.


    Of course, the end does not mean that the storm has passed like this. After the news comes out, it is bound to stir up the whole holy land.


    The warriors who could watch the scene were very lucky. They had the honor to witness the whole process of the battle and witness the three courtyard Dabi myth created by Chu Chen.


    At the end of the war, the drums were pounded nine times, creating an unprecedented record. Then, he experienced two life and death duels. He killed Tuoba Kuo and Wen Renfeng, which shocked everyone present.


    "Boom! Boom


    Chu Chen''s steps are powerful, each step down, as if stepping on the hearts of the crowd, Yuan Li released, Chu Chen this is intentional.


    Let Tianfu, the God of war, lose face in this situation.


    Every time the footstep falls, it is like stepping on all the faces of the two courtyards, which makes them unwilling.


    Before the match, both the God of war and Tianfu regarded each other as rivals. As for Xingqiu, they were left aside. There were some examples in the previous sessions. They did not think that Xingyu had disciples who could enter the battle of king.However, as a result, not only did Xingyu''s disciples enter into the battle for the king, there were five of them. However, Tianfu and the God of war did not take the matter seriously. They thought that their own talents in the Academy could stop them.


    But the result, again unexpected, finally into the top four, star meteor occupied two people, and Chu Chen, is one after another to defeat the opponent.


    Tuoba Kuo, Ling Tian, Wen Renfeng, these three geniuses, two of them died in his hands, the only one who did not die, his hands were also discarded.


    One man destroys three great talents. Such achievements are amazing.


    Seeing that Chu Chen was about to step on the crystal throne, suddenly a figure came from afar, which brought about tremendous waves. In the blink of an eye, the shadow of a man fell into the field.


    This is an old man, dressed in purple, with silver hair, like the bark of withered wood, giving people the feeling of old, but with a terrible Qi, every move, to destroy the world in general.


    The old man didn''t look at anyone after he came to the field. Even if the elder of the third courtyard was like air in his eyes, his eyes directly swept to Chu Chen: "stop for me!"


    Yeah? Chu Chen eyebrows a frown, this person, to me?


    "You want me to stop, and I''m going to stop?" Chu Chen coldly returned a sentence, almost ridicule, immediately, still step, toward the crystal throne, three more steps, you can climb.


    "Dare you disobey my orders?" The old man in purple suddenly said, a terrible momentum, suddenly shrouded in the past. Chu Chen''s body trembled, only felt that an extremely cold killing opportunity, like a fishing net, bound him. Under this pressure, not to mention taking a step, even breathing, became extremely difficult.


    "Dushanzi!" Binglao shouts in a deep voice, and his eyes twinkle with murder. At that time, he was Dushanzi, the Taishang elder of Tianfu college, who was the first to bear the brunt. He was one of the drafters of that gambling contract.


    "Ice king!" Dushanzi looked at the old ice, "you and I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s rare for you to have Yaxing this time, and also come to the third courtyard."


    "Don''t do this. If I don''t come, I don''t know how arrogant your Tianfu is. Just now Chu Chen and Wen Renfeng fought for life and death. All the bets are agreed. Now Wen Renfeng is killed. When you show up, let Chu Chen stop. What do you mean?"

 C779

    Dushanzi, he himself did not want to say that he violated the previous rules of life and death duel, but the meaning of this word has been very clearly revealed, will not let Chu Chen.


    Wen Renfeng is his disciple. Now, if the successor is killed, how can Dushanzi be reconciled?


    "When did you become so shameless? The duel between life and death was put forward by two disciples and agreed by Li Daoling and me. Now that the victory and defeat are divided, you jump out to settle accounts. Don''t you recognize the king of war? Or don''t you take the big comparison of the three hospitals seriously? " Yuan Cang said coldly, with a heartless voice.


    "Even so, there is no such rule for the Dabi of the three courtyards. If he kills Wen Renfeng, I can take it for granted. However, if you want to change the Dabi rules at will, without the consent of the supreme elder, the rules will be invalid. I do not agree with his name as the king of war. Therefore, this boy is not qualified to step on the throne of war


    Dushanzi''s eyes are so strong that she must make things difficult for Chu Chen. Today, if yuan Cang was not here, it would not have been so simple that Chu Chen could not be on the throne of the war king. He would have killed this bastard.


    Wen Renfeng was a genius who had spent years of hard work and cultivated in person. Originally, he had been listed as a descendant of Dushanzi. Now, he was so wiped out. The feeling made his heart ache. It was like a well cultivated flower that was suddenly picked off. This kind of anger was almost speechless.


    Dushanzi disagrees and does not approve that Chu Chen is named the king of war. This immediately caused a stir in the crowd. Obviously, Dushanzi is afraid of ice age and dare not kill Chu Chen, but he will not let him go. He uses an excuse not to recognize him as the king of war.


    "The Dean agreed. What you said is nothing!"


    People are looking forward to binglao''s response. However, binglao has not yet opened his mouth. A cold voice comes, which makes people''s eyes shrink and immediately look at them. The speaker is chuchen.


    He even said that what Dushanzi said was farting. This guy is really too bold. An elder of the Supreme Court is still above the president. Even some sects and patriarchs are influenced by the elder Taishang, so it can be seen that he is so brave.


    What''s more, as an elder of the supreme emperor, his accomplishments are extremely terrifying. He is a living fossil guarding the clan.


    Now, Chu Chen, in front of the public, insults Tianfu college. What the elder Mu Shanzi said is farting, which makes people hardly believe it is true.


    "What do you say?" Dushanzi suddenly burst into a drink, his eyes swept toward Chu Chen, like two beams of electric light penetrating the void, and his body exuded a great dignity. Under this pressure, Chu Chen''s teeth were trembling.


    The cultivation of Dushanzi is definitely a martial arts respecting state, and it is a strong one. Although the cultivation of Shenwu state is also a strong one, compared with Zunwu state, it is just like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Respecting the martial arts realm is already the one who respects the martial arts. When walking around the world, anyone who sees it has to call out the one who respects him. This shows that reaching this realm is recognized as a strong one by all people in the world.


    However, there is no such title in Shenwu state. Besides, Chu Chen is not the peak cultivation of Shenwu state. Under the suppression of purple Qi of Dushan mountain, it is surprising that he can stand still. Ordinary people will collapse directly.


    "Don''t you hear me? What you say is nothing! " Chu Chen withstood the great pressure, burst out a drink, and, deliberately with the power of sound waves, spread far away, so that thousands of people on the scene, listen to incomparably clear.


    What you said is a fart!


    What a fart!!!


    This sentence, like a God''s thunder, bombarded people''s hearts and made their faces dull.


    "Crazy, fuckin ''crazy, what a madman this is. He directly insults Dushanzi. This is a strong man in Tianfu. Chu Chen is even said like this. Isn''t he afraid to be killed?"


    "Binghuang, you hear me clearly. This boy insults me and should be killed!" Dushan purple eyes, a surging cold air shot out, as if to stir the storm.


    Anger, such as the anger of a huge wave, is surging in his heart. He has lived all his life. He has never been so insulted by a younger generation.


    The stronger one is, the more he cares about face. Dushanzi is no exception.


    "This year, I declare that the first prize, Chu Chen, is invalid." At first, it was not approved, and now it is declared invalid.


    "What''s the use of your announcement alone? I haven''t agreed yet?"


    "So what? When I kill this boy, you have to agree." Dushanzi step out, shrunk into an inch, like a gust of wind, quickly swept to the steps, to kill Chu Chen.


    "Stinky boy, get out of here. You can''t get on the throne!"


    In the rear, the voice of Dushanzi makes Chu Chen look shameless. The people of Tianfu college are so shameless that they decide to fight for life and death. As a result, he killed Wen Renfeng. First, Li Daoling came forward to stop it. Now, the Supreme Master has come out and started directly.


    It seems that Dushanzi wanted to avenge Feng''s death. In fact, because he was a disciple of Xingqiu, the third courtyard Dabi, and the king of war fell on their star meteor, Li Daoling and Dushanzi were unwilling to accept it.


    As for the war god academy, Huo Manzi, vomotai and others stood in the distance and looked at the scene coldly, without any intention of interfering.


    "If you say I can''t, I''ll show you!" Chu Chen looks firm and resolute, step out, under great pressure, and then on.At this moment, you can climb the crystal throne by crossing two steps. However, at this time, the attack of Dushanzi has been killed.


    However, Chu Chen did not look back, because there was a shadow, which had been swept in. Before the attack of Dushanzi fell, it was blocked, and the sound of earth shaking broke out, and the rolling yuan force spread out immediately.


    This Yu Wei still made Chu Chen''s Qi and blood tumbling and almost fell down the steps. Fortunately, a strong force quickly wrapped him up, forming a boundary and resisting the shock wave.


    "Old ice!" After a sweep of the light, Chu Chen called out. It was binglao who came to block the attack of Dushanzi, which was also the reason why he had just made unremitting efforts, because his soul power had already sensed that ice was old.


    But I didn''t expect that he could hardly bear the power of the strong man who respected the martial arts.


    "To the top! I''m here. Today, who dares to stop you? I''ll let him die


    Binglao shouts loudly, so that Chu Chen''s heart stirred out of a hot blood, has always been calm ice old, actually has such a strong side, now also does not waste words, decisively forward.


    Step out step by step, and then step up the front step.


    Dushan purple drink, to stop, but was stopped by ice old.


    "It''s a fact that Chu Chen won the battle king. You can''t stop it. If I''m here, you can''t stop it."


    "Ice emperor, you think clearly, if you start, this is the holy land. Be careful of your star falling, and you will never return to the western spirit region again."


    "You openly violate the rules and do not recognize the king of war. In addition, I agreed with Li Daoling that if you heard that Renfeng was killed and Tianfu left the holy land, and you apologized, now, you don''t even recognize the gambling agreement. Do you think Xingqiu is a bully? I don''t want to say anything or do anything? "


    Ice old qualitative voice asks a way, let Dushan purple eyes a cold: "since so, then see you can stop me!"


    Dushanzi launched a direct attack, not Chao Bing Lao, but directly to Chu Chen. Only by killing this boy, this session of the third court big match is invalid.


    Naturally, there is no credibility for any bet. Now, Dushanzi plans to force her hand and tear up her face.

 C780

    Ice age, can never let Dushanzi succeed, the big deal is today''s war, how about. In the past few years, Xingqiu had no interest, but it did not mean that Xingqiu was weak. In terms of the details, it was no worse than the God of war and Tianfu.


    All martial artists are proud. The purpose of binglao''s coming this time is to protect Xingyu from being bullied and humiliated in the holy land. If someone is looking for something, he will naturally do it. Especially now that Chu Chen has won the title of king of war, he will take this name at all costs.


    As for Tianfu college, if you want to fight, then fight. At least, it will be spread out that Xingyu occupies a reasonable word. It is his Tianfu who does not believe in credit.


    The two men fought directly, and they were right beside Chu Chen. The terrible Yuan Li burst out, which was beyond his ability to resist. Fortunately, binglao knew this, he waved down a piece of Yuanli and turned it into a defensive shield. He took Chu Chen in, protected him and stepped forward step by step.


    "Be still and go ahead." Chu Chen took a deep breath, regardless of how to fight, only to go their own.


    Finally step out, climb the top, crystal throne, close in front of you.


    If you sit on it, the name of the king of war will sit down. It is useless for anyone to oppose it. Thousands of people have witnessed it with their own eyes.


    Dushanzi''s eyes swept away and saw that Chu Chen had reached the top of the mountain. The cold light flashed in his eyes and suddenly burst out to drink.


    However, his rebuke, to Chu Chen, was useless, ignored, straight to the throne of war.


    Ignore, naked ignore, Dushanzi said words, like fart, Chu Chen did not look at a few steps, came to the throne, immediately sat up.


    "The king of war has been decided. You have to agree if you don''t agree!"


    Ice old cold chide, the Dushanzi block dead, so that he can''t fight Chu Chen, smell the words Dushanzi eyes cold, swept to Chu Chen with a fierce color, sit on the throne, the king of war is really worthy of, almost certain thing, he wanted to kill Chu Chen''s plan, this is nothing.


    But now, already started, can''t we just stop it like this, isn''t it a white death for Wen Renfeng?


    He was the disciple of Dushanzi. He was killed by Chu Chen. It was almost impossible for Dushanzi to swallow his breath.


    "How about sitting on the throne of the king of war? As a compere of the grand competition of the three courts, Fu Motai has not announced it yet. Naturally, this title is invalid!"


    Dushanzi suddenly burst into a drink. At the same time, it uses soul power to communicate with vomotai.


    After the appearance of Dushanzi, all the people of the war god academy stood there, holding the posture of watching a good play.


    If there is a battle between Tianfu and Xingqiu, even if the war god academy doesn''t get the name of the king of war this year, it''s worth it. It''s not so fast to take advantage of the profits.


    At this time, however, vomotai received a message from Dushanzi. At the same time, huomanzi also received a message.


    The two immediately looked shocked and looked at each other with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    Join hands to kill stars?


    Dushanzi wants to kill the stars today and join hands with the God of war to blockade this place. There is no one left.


    As long as Yuancang and binglao are killed, those disciples are not afraid of it. Then they go to the western spiritual region to clear away the old nest of Xingqiu and divide up all the treasures. From then on, only the God of war and the two courtyards of Tianfu are left in Xuanyuan.


    As for the president of Xingwei college, the old man is very old. He has not come to such a grand event. He may have died long ago. However, he was afraid that other forces would attack him and deliberately blocked the news.


    Fire man, vomotai, didn''t immediately respond. They were thinking about whether it was worth doing.


    This move is too crazy. Before that, no one dared to think about it. Although the three academies have had grudges for a long time, it is impossible to destroy one of them directly, because there are too many involved, and the power of each college is almost the same.


    But now, Dushanzi proposes to join hands to kill all the people of Xingqiu. After all, they only have one Yuancang, one binglao, and two well-trained elders. Four of them join hands with Tianfu and Zhanshen colleges to win.


    And, this is the holy land, not his meteorite territory, to kill them, wave between.


    The only difficulty is to find an excuse. Without an excuse, we can''t launch an attack and kill. However, with so many people present, we can''t kill them.


    Therefore, we can only find an excuse to kill the meteorite. Although we know it well, we will not say anything.


    Time, a moment of solidification, the crowd''s eyes, after Dushanzi said that fumotai had not yet announced the name of the king of war, all looked at the war god Academy.


    Under these countless eyes, time seems to have solidified. Huo Manzi and Fu Motai are still considering whether to accept the opinions of Dushanzi.


    Join hands, Tu Xingqiu!


    Dushanzi is also watching. If Huo Manzi doesn''t agree, he will not be able to make a smooth move. He can only let Chu Chen retreat safely in the name of the king of war. At the same time, he has to bear the shame of breaking his promise.


    The scene was silent for a moment, and vomotay finally spoke. From the eyes of the fire man, he had already made a choice.


    "Chu Chen won the king of war, it is invalid!"


    As soon as these words came out, they suddenly, like a thunderbolt, hit hard on the heart, and directly set off a wave in the crowd.Invalid, the king of war is invalid!!!


    "Dabi doesn''t have a life and death duel rule, but it doesn''t mean that he agrees that the result of the duel is effective. Chu Chen killed Wen Renfeng instead of defeating him. It''s within the rules that Dabi doesn''t have. Therefore, I think it''s invalid. At the same time, Chu Chen killed Wen Ren Feng, Tuo Ba Kuo, and even killed two people. It was against the original intention of the big match of the three hospitals and should be killed. "


    Fu Motai said with a sonorous voice. He found an excuse to put Chu Chen at the target of the public. He was the king of war. Shengsheng was said to be a sinner. The crowd was shocked. Dushanzi wanted to kill chuchen. Now, Fu Motai also wanted to kill chuchen. They seem to have reached a tacit agreement. Today, they must kill Chu Chen.


    The matter is far from so simple. Killing Chu Chen is only one aspect. In fact, it is to force Xingqiu. Once they stop it, the two colleges of Zhanshen and Tianfu can be grand. They say that Xingwei protects Chu Chen and should be killed together.


    This plan, can not be described as cruel, let ice old, Yuan Cang can not choose.


    Chu Chen is the king of war. He got it by his own strength. Why not recognize it?


    Who wants to kill him? Binglao, Yuancang must protect him at the first time, and this is what Dushanzi and vomotai are doing.


    Meteorite, it''s over.


    The crowd is not a fool, the whole process, they see in the eyes, know what is going on, must be Chu Chen killed Wen Renfeng, let Dushanzi unwilling, want to kill Chu Chen.


    But now that Chu Chen is on the throne of war king, he is worthy of his name, but he is blocked by binglao. Dushanzi can''t kill him. So he secretly cooperates with the war god academy to deal with the meteorite. Therefore, Fu Motai finds an excuse to declare the king of war invalid and wants to kill Chu Chen.


    The reason why they do it, all point to a point, to deal with meteorite!


    Now it''s not that we don''t recognize the king of war. Instead, we want to kill Chu Chen and directly attack Xingqiu.

 C781

    "Invalid! Good one is invalid


    Binglao suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Chu Chen, starting from the big match of the three courtyards, defeated his opponents step by step by relying on his strength. He beat nine drums at the end of the battle day and night, creating an unprecedented record. In the battle for king, he successively killed tuobakuo, Wen Renfeng and captured the king of war. If you are not convinced and do not recognize the name of the king of war, you are all reconciled. Your two courts are united. Now all you want to do is kill Chu Chen. Once I disagree, you can find an excuse to fight against Xingqiu. "


    Ice old suddenly yelled, let Dushanzi, fire man''s face is a change, indeed, their purpose, did not expect, by ice old one eye to see through, but this how, since choose, want to act, he ice emperor understand also useless.


    "Nonsense. Now, the boy must die. If you want to stop your weak stars, that is to protect your short comings. Don''t blame us for being rude


    A burst of drink spread out, fire man son personally stood up, firm faith, and Dushanzi join hands, joint hands.


    Xingqiu is one of the three academies at any rate. Its details are extremely rich. If it is eradicated and divided up, it will surely plunder a lot of good things, strengthen oneself, and enhance many forces in the holy land.


    "Good! Good


    Ice old Lian said twice, muddy eyes, full of God. Tianfu, the God of war, even openly launched a disaster to deal with his meteorite, which is extremely shameless.


    "Li Daoling, you hypocrite, Yuan Cang was angry and had a fight between life and death. You promised yourself to bet. Now when you heard that Renfeng was killed, you Tianfu college was not willing to kill Chu Chen. You even defied the bet and didn''t admit it. As the Dean, I feel ashamed for you."


    Li Daoling''s face changed. Yuan Cang''s words, like a knife, were cut on his face, and his heart was extremely depressed.


    "And you, Fu Motai, this year''s three academy big match, the war god academy is the main court, but you are the host, but unfair, unfair, Chu Chen killed Wen Renfeng, won the first place, ascended the war King''s position, and you intend to unite with Dushanzi, saying that the name of the king of Chu Chen is invalid and shameless."


    Yuan Cang questioned Li Daoling and Fu Motai, and the crowd became more and more aware of what was going on.


    But what?


    The war god academy and Tianfu college are bound to fight against the meteorite. No matter what yuan Cang said at this time, it would not help.


    ¡¯It''s no use saying more than that. The king of war is useless. This boy will die! " Dushan purple explosion drink, kill to Chu Chen.


    War god academy, promise alliance, this let him fearless, today, let him star fall, all people die here.


    Then he released a message saying that it was Xingxiao who disobeyed the rules of the three courts, and all the charges were put on him. Then, he killed him in the Western Lingyu and destroyed his old nest.


    Since then, Xuanyuan three colleges, only Tianfu and the God of war, star meteor, will eventually become a history.


    "You God of war, Tianfu, want to destroy my star meteor. Today, I have never wanted to destroy you, God of war, Tianfu! Today, let me dye this place with blood gradually! "


    At the same time, Yuan Cang leads elder Xu and elder Zhou to kill Li Daoling and Huo Manzi.


    However, one person can only deal with one vomotai, and there is no one to resist it. But at this time, a figure swept out of the crowd, and then a terrible flame came out. An old man stood in front of him, and the rolling flame was burning towards him with the coming of his real body.


    Vomotai breathed in the air-conditioner. The flame was so terrible, with the smell of destruction, that his face did not change. He immediately swept out, and at the same time, he stretched out his hand and turned into a curtain of light.


    With an explosion, the flame dissipated, and vomotai''s eyes moved slightly. The flame had a familiar meaning. He looked at the person who had taken the fire and said coldly, "holy alchemist, Luomu!"


    "Luomu! It''s him


    There are people who know the name of Luomu, showing a trace of color. The reason why people know Luomu is not because of his high level of cultivation and the peak of martial arts. These martial artists are too common in the holy land, because Luomu refined the holy pill in the holy region pill association a few years ago, and obtained the qualification of Saint level alchemist.


    Saint level alchemists are rare in the holy land. Therefore, after the name of Luomu was spread out, it was known by many people that all the major forces had stretched out olive branches and wanted to bring Luomu to work for their own forces.


    The war god Academy was in the list, but Lao Luo refused it. After he obtained the saint level alchemist qualification, he left the holy land.


    Lao Luo did not mention these things with Chu Chen. Therefore, seeing this scene at the moment, Chu Chen was also surprised. It turned out that Luomu was a little famous in the holy land. It seems that his alchemy skills are at the master level.


    Luo Lao is really low-key, he didn''t even mention it. Although Luo Lao can''t win a steady victory against Fu Motai, he should be able to resist for a while.


    Looking at the rest of the place, I can see that Yuancang has already fought with Huo Manzi. Elder Xu and elder Zhou are against Li Daoling. But for the moment, Xingqiu is invincible.Tianfu, the God of war, two colleges, and several elders. Their accomplishments are at the peak level of Shenwu state.


    There is no elder to resist. This time, only binglao, Yuancang and Xu, the two elders, are four in total.


    The fighting broke out in the three courtyards. This is definitely the first time in history that the crowd of onlookers has stepped back one after another.


    At this moment, the disciples of the third courtyard rushed together.


    "Kill, blood splashes three feet, don''t disgrace star meteor!"


    Bai Yuhan, lion demon, Zuo Wudao, Lang Fanyun, Tai Hao, etc., all disciples, no one is afraid.


    They are the elite disciples of Xingqiu. They shoulder the hope of Xingqiu. They come to the holy land to have a big competition among the three courtyards. They are all full of blood and unyielding will.


    Stars and people are here!


    Star failure, death!


    Ben''s broad battlefield, at this moment, shouts to kill the sky, chaos, and those who watched, long ago, out of the distance, coldly watching all this.


    Chu Chen''s eyes were extremely cold, as cold as the ice of ten thousand years. There was no one in Tianfu, the God of war, and bullying stars. However, he beat nine drums at the end of the day to suppress a number of talents, fight for the king, fight against the life and death, kill fengrenfeng, and win the name of the king of war.


    However, Tianfu and the God of war were despicable. They did not recognize him as the king of war. They did not believe his words and did not recognize his bets. They made up accusations at will and said that he should die. They joined hands to deal with Xingqiu.


    "It''s just like this. It''s better not to be named the king of war. But today, I''m proud and I''d rather bend."


    "Kill!" Chu Chen coldly spit out a word, from dozens of feet above the platform, floating down, directly into the battlefield.


    A blow to kill the past, directly kill a person, his long hair flying, if the God of war, a pair of cold eyes, shooting stars like God of God, like a sword, shot through the vast void, once Chu Chen is staring at the person, the next second, die!

 C782

    Chu Chen''s mind, only one word, kill! Even if the star dies today, he will kill as many people as possible and let these people be buried with them.


    At the moment, in the crowd, several disciples protected Ling Tian. His hands were abandoned by Chu Chen in the previous competition. Now, it is equal to one disabled person, unable to fight.


    Hearing a burst of drink, Ling Tian''s body trembled. He was too familiar with the sound. His eyes suddenly looked at him. He saw a figure, which was quickly plunging towards him. Chu Chen, the hateful guy who destroyed his arms.


    "Let''s go!" Ling Tian drank a lot and was frightened. He was a useless man now. He couldn''t resist Chu Chen. If Chu Chen killed him, he would die.


    One year ago, he was so arrogant and confident that Chu Chen was so scared that he didn''t even dare to resist. In the face of this murderous God, he first thought of escaping. Ling Tian, he did not even have the heart of the first World War, proud, arrogant, crushed by Chu Chen fragmented.


    "You can''t go!"


    Chu Chen''s indifferent words spread out, his body flashed by, puffed and hissed several disciples in front of him, and the roar fell in front of Ling Tian. Before he could react, his neck was seized by a big hand, which made him not even able to breathe, and his face turned red.


    "Chu Chen, dare you!" Ling Tian tried his best to roar, and his eyes were red with blood.


    "You may not understand the situation. Now your life is in my hands. I can crush you with only one thought. What dare I dare?" Chu Chen sneered, the momentum surging, let Ling day unexpectedly did not have the courage to look at each other, that pair of eyes, too sharp, like a sharp sword, shot out the cold cold awn, as if to split a sword.


    "Take a look at the battlefield. It''s just a matter of time before our war god academy and Tianfu join hands to kill all of you. If you dare to kill me, you will die in a short time. You are doomed to be torn apart. If you will let go and surrender to me, I will save your life and become my slave."


    Lingtianzhuang bold son said, threat, now is the only hope he can trust, but he underestimated Chu Chen too much, since dare to move, there is nothing to fear.


    "Give me my life, my servant?" Chu Chen laughed, with a strong sense of irony.


    "The defeated general, the disabled man whose hands have been cut off by me, still want to take me as an apprentice. What do you rely on? Let me die? Don''t you think that if I die, I will send you to hell first


    As soon as Chu Chen''s words came out, Ling Tian''s heart sank. Even though he saw a huge fist, he quickly flashed towards his head in his pupil. Time suddenly solidified and even forgot to cry out.


    With a muffled sound, Ling Tian''s head was smashed directly by Chu Chen''s fist. The pure white brain and red blood mixed together and turned into a bright color, which was sprayed on the faces of several disciples on one side, making them feel like vomiting.


    The greater fear is that Ling Tian is knocked off his head with a fist. This scene is so visual that the people next to him even forget to escape. However, even in this short period of time, they have no chance to escape.


    After killing Ling Tian, Chu Chen did not stop and continued to kill. In his eyes, no matter the disciples of Tianfu or the God of war, he only killed ruthlessly. Whenever he met, he killed directly.


    "Lin Lei!" Chu Chen is a big drink, locked in the crowd of Lin Lei, immediately jumped to kill the past.


    Today, even if the stars die, he will kill all the talents in the two colleges of Ares and Tianfu, destroy the foundation of the two academies, and make them pay a heavy price.


    When Lin Lei sees Chu Chen kill him, he immediately launches his strongest attack. He knows that he is not Chu Chen''s opponent. It would be good if he could hold on for a moment. If he is careless, he may be killed.


    However, Lin Lei''s attack, in the crazy Chu Chen''s eyes, is vulnerable to a blow, he is like the world''s demon God, from the sky, carrying incomparable fighting spirit.


    It''s as loud as a sword from the sky.


    "Chi Chi Chi..."


    The sword Qi turns into a rainbow, like an arrow. It shoots out fiercely and sets off waves. Before the attack of Lin Lei reaches Chu Chen, it is crushed by thousands of sword Qi. Immediately, the sword area falls and the space is closed, trapping Lin Lei in the sword area.


    Chu Chen takes up his sword and flies over. With a sword, he cuts into the sword area. With a whiff, Lin Lei is killed.


    Chu Chen, who was crazy, was so terrible that he could not resist him.


    Another burst of drink, Chu Chen immediately killed to Tonu.


    "Deformation!" Knowing Chu Chen''s horror, Tonu directly used the deformation, his body swelled up, and instantly became extremely huge, just like a giant with indomitable spirit.


    Step out with one foot, and directly trample the star meteor disciple to death.


    Seeing that Chu Chen''s eyes were cold, he thrust the black sword on the ground with a clang sound and the stone slab was broken. The black sword was not so strong as Chu Chen, but the black sword was too heavy. If you put it on the ground easily, you could not enter the earth.


    After abandoning the black sword, Chu Chen''s body suddenly became extremely light, as if startled by a goose. When he swept out, the naked eye could hardly catch the trace. Tonu''s body was huge, but his reaction speed was very slow. Chu Chen didn''t use the black sword to restrain him with speed.As expected, Tonu couldn''t locate Chu Chen''s body. He only saw a black shadow, which was faster than Tai Hao''s speed. After several attempts, all of them failed, which made him extremely angry.


    Deformation maintenance time is limited, in this time, can not kill Chu Chen, then he is waiting to die. Of course, Tonu also knew that it was extremely difficult to kill Chu Chen by deformation, and the probability was very small. Wen Renfeng, Ling Tian, are not rivals, let alone him.


    However, no matter how Tonu attacked, he still couldn''t hit Chu Chen. Fast, almost as fast as lightning.


    After a moment of consumption in this way, Chu Chen suddenly stopped avoiding and flew straight to Tonu.


    "You''re waiting for it!" With a roar, Tonu held Chu Chen to death.


    But in the palm of Tonu''s hand, when he was about to touch Chu Chen, Chu Chen suddenly said coldly, "dragon sword!"


    In the body, a cold light suddenly flew out, chopped into the palm of Tonu''s hand, pooped and spattered with blood.


    The dragon sword did not stop because it hit the target. Instead, it continued to move forward, following Tonu''s arm, like cutting tofu, until it was cut on to Tonu and let him stop.


    After a short pause, with a bang, he saw that Tonu''s huge body turned into two parts. His internal organs and blood were all smashed on the ground in an instant, which made the nearby warriors'' stomachs tumbling.


    It''s a cruel means. This guy has killed Ling Tian, Lin Lei and Tuoba Kuo successively. He is the third person.


    "Next, Zhou Yuan!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes swept and shot at the disciples of Tianfu. Zhou Yuan, who had fought with Bai Yuhan before, did not stop at all, but flew by.


    Zhou Yuan''s terrible thing is his accurate calculation ability. He can calculate the enemy''s attack without any mistake, and then deal with it. Moreover, every attack has been practiced for countless times, which is really terrible.


    However, in Chu Chen''s eyes, there was not much threat. He had a strong soul power. He could grasp all the enemy''s movements in his head at the first time. With his extremely rich combat experience, he just restrained Zhou Yuan''s superiority.


    Moreover, the most important strength of a warrior, the strength of Chu Chen is higher than that of Zhou Yuan. Even if there is no soul power, this is enough.


    Chu Chen drank coldly, but still fearless, he killed Zhou Yuan. The black sword reappeared in his hand, with a bright light. A sword killed him in a flash, like a rainbow, penetrating the void.

 C783

    "Brush..."


    Zhou Yuan steals and dodges when the black sword is about to be cut. Chu Chen nods secretly. His calculation ability is really terrible. The speed of killing swordsmanship is very fast. Since Zhou Yuan can dodge at the first time, his strength can be seen.


    However, this just means that Zhou Yuan''s strength is still OK. As for survival, there is no hope. Chu Chen will not give him this opportunity. The sword field covers the past, and it will not help Zhou Yuan to have terrible calculation ability.


    When he was trapped in a place, he could figure out how to attack. There was no place for Zhou Yuan to hide. In the whole sword area, there was extremely fierce sword Qi, thousands of them.


    As long as he moved his body, it was as if he touched the switch. These sword Qi attacked at the same time, which made him have no time to distract himself. At this time, Chu Chen killed himself and launched a killing attack.


    Zhou Yuan can''t avoid, can only watch Chu Chen attack to kill.


    Chu Chen burst out with one hand and hit Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan felt a tremendous force sweeping his body. His blood was boiling, and his meridians seemed to burst.


    Strong, the power of Chu Chen is too strong, it is appalling.


    "Die!" Chu Chen fell with indifference, and then burst out with one hand. With this blow, Chu Chen used all his strength, and ten martial veins made a sensation in his body. If the God bridge was in the stars, he drew the vast power from the unknown and gathered them all on this palm.


    Zhou Yuan, his heartbeat, as if to stop, looking at this palm, his face is full of horror. Chu Chen is powerful, beyond his imagination, so that he has such a feeling, even if and Wen Renfeng fight life and death, Chu Chen did not use all the cards, he has a terrible to the extreme breath, Zhou Yuan understand, if this palm can not resist down, he will die.


    "Sirius palm!"


    Zhou Yuan burst out a high-level palm technique of xuanjie level. He had already practiced it to a great level, but what could it do? The outcome is irreversible.


    The explosion of shaking heaven and Earth spread out, and the sword field was broken in an instant. Zhou Yuan, seeing his body, was like a heavy blow after the impact. His eyes were extremely wide open. However, his breath was gone, and he did not die in peace.


    Chu Chen, with only one hand, killed Zhou Yuan, and this is the fourth genius killed after the war began. The crowd looked at him with a kind of extreme fear.


    "Remnant mark!"


    Chu Chen did not stop, read out a name, swept in a direction, immediately locked in the traces.


    The crowd is stupid, and then it is boiling. What does this guy want to do? He has killed four geniuses in a row. If Lian canxun is killed, it will be the fifth person. All the talents in Tianfu and Zhanshen colleges are almost all killed by him.


    "It''s crazy. It''s the terminator of genius. If the remnant mark, Wen Renfeng, these people are genius, then he is the man against the heaven."


    "In the battle of the king, Tuoba Kuo and Feng Feng have been killed. Now he has killed Ling Tian, Lin Lei, Tonu and Zhou Yuan. After so many battles, he is still so energetic and has high fighting spirit. It is incredible."


    "I''ll end you!" The remnant mark roars wildly, gaze at Chu Chen, the first time attack comes over, in Chu Chen before hand, also want not to give Chu Chen a chance, kill him.


    "Burn the fire!" Chu Chen step by step forward, looking at the fierce attack, cold eyes, hands a Yang, suddenly huff and puff out a flame.


    The flame of burning the sky and destroying the earth, even though separated by a certain distance, can also be detected by the remnant trace of this flame. It has a destructive smell, which makes him feel cold in his heart.


    The fire burned out along Chu Chen''s arm. The remnant trace did not dare to blow his front, but he had no choice but to withdraw his hand. If he ran into the fire recklessly, he would burn the whole arm into slag if he did not stare at it.


    But he can remember very clearly, when fighting with Wen Renfeng, Chu Chen used this flame to burn Wen Renfeng''s body into a pool of black ash, which was extremely terrifying.


    Remnant trace thinks that he can''t be compared with Wen Renfeng. He doesn''t dare to connect the fire. However, Chu Chen takes the initiative.


    "Thunderbolt, Yuan explosion!" With a burst of drinking, Chu Chen brandished his fist and smashed towards the remnant trace.


    As long as Chu Chen doesn''t use the flame and has experienced so many battles, residual trace guesses that his yuan strength should be almost consumed. He has a great chance to kill Chu Chen.


    However, after fighting with Chu Chen, he feels the Yuan Li surging from Chu Chen''s body, and his eyes suddenly coagulate. The yuan power is almost as thick as the ocean, which is not what people who have experienced so many battles should have. It is almost more powerful than the yuan force in his body.


    "How can he open up the nine veins of martial arts?" The remnant trace surmised to himself.


    No, it must not be the nine martial veins. It''s rare to see nine martial veins in a hundred years. He is called a genius, but he is not the owner of nine martial veins.


    How many martial veins they possess may not be directly related to their future cultivation talents. Just like Wen Renfeng and Ling Tian, they are not nine martial veins, but they have some outstanding places in other places.However, it is undeniable that the military pulse determines the yuan power, and the yuan force determines the physical body. If there are many martial veins, the yuan force is much stronger than ordinary people, and it has many unimaginable benefits to the physical body.


    These benefits, even martial sages, are not necessarily able to complete the list, because they need to excavate step by step.


    The first thing he thought of was Chu Chen, who opened up nine martial veins. If not, Chu Chen had some special skills that could enhance his yuan power.


    However, I''m afraid the remnant trace can''t imagine that Chu Chen is not only nine martial veins, but also ten frightening ones.


    "Say, do you have the skill of cultivating yuan power?"


    Residual trace cold drink a, eyes revealed a trace of greed, if you kill Chu Chen, his body''s treasure, no doubt, will be his.


    "Ignorance, the dying man, still come to me, ridiculous." Chu Chen sneered.


    "The dying man? You are too confident. It''s not certain who will die and who will live. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. When you die, I will snatch the skill from you. " Remnant mark continues to speak, greedy desire, let him on the contrary courage big up, have the courage to kill Chu Chen.


    "Waste! Do you think that the powerful yuan must be the reason for the skill? " Chu Chen disdains to sneer, "since you are so curious, I will let you have a look."


    Chu Chen''s voice dropped, and his whole body shot out the incomparable sword spirit. The sword area fell down and quickly covered the remnant marks. At the same time, Chu Chen stepped in and disappeared into the eyes of the public. They were covered by a chaotic sword field. It was difficult for outsiders to see what happened inside.


    "Let me tell you, Yuan Li is not necessarily the reason for the skill!"


    Chu Chen burst a drink, his whole body is shining, like the vast universe, a brilliant star, shed hundreds of millions of glory, from each pore, all shot a rainbow, set off his sacred incomparable.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see!"


    Chu Chen burst out a drink, in the endless God awn, only to see the surface of the body, emerge a god like bridge of light, this is the body of martial veins, projected by the illusion.

 C784

    "One! Two! Three!... "


    He was the first person he saw who could use the martial pulse to such an extreme level. Generally, those who had reached the level above the Shenwu level would rarely use the martial pulse. It was only used to cast the foundation of the blood martial state.


    Later, with powerful magical powers, martial arts, which are stronger than the martial vein, so many people ignored.


    But unexpectedly, Chu Chen refined the martial veins so thoroughly that it gave out the light of stars, turned into a divine bridge, and emerged from the body surface, like a galaxy, slowly flowing with glory.


    "Eight! Nine! Ten


    At the end of the count, the voice of the remnant trace trembled. Chu Chen had ten martial veins, not eight, not nine, but ten.


    In this world, can anyone have ten martial veins? The remnant mark was stunned, completely stunned, which subverted his cognition.


    "Ignorance, shortsightedness, a man like you deserves to be called a genius?"


    Chu Chen makes a sound attack, which makes remnant trace''s eyes confused. Genius, yes, what kind of genius is he? Chu Chen has ten martial veins. Compared with him, he is not even a fart.


    At this moment, canxun''s heart of martial arts began to collapse. Chu Chen didn''t need to move his hand, revealing his pulse of martial arts, and breaking down the heart of Wu Dao stimulated by residual trace.


    "Enjoy it." Chu Chen sneered, and immediately swept out of the sword area, and then control the sword area, launched the attack and kill.


    When the remnant mark doesn''t respond, he will be killed by thousands of sword Qi.


    "The heart of martial arts is so weak that we can talk about the genius." Chu Chen mercilessly sarcastic way, will sword domain a close, immediately remnant mark corpse exposed in people''s eyes, then a burst of inverted breath air-conditioning sound spread out.


    I didn''t hear the battle in the sword area, and the remnant mark died. How did Chu Chen do it? The crowd looked at him with a look of horror, his face full of shock.


    All dead! Tianfu, the God of war, two college talents, all dead! Killed by Chu Chen alone.


    From the battle of the king to the battle of the Academy, Chu Chen successively killed Tuoba Kuo, Wen Renfeng, Ling Tian, Lin Lei, Tonu, Zhou Yuan, and remnant trace.


    These people were all powerful competitors of this year''s big competition of the three hospitals. As a result, all of them were killed by Chu Chen, and none of them remained.


    They didn''t expect that they thought they were the king of war. They pretended to be any enemy, but they didn''t expect to die in the hands of Chu Chen.


    Shock, it''s so shocking. Those people who retreated thousands of meters away watched the situation from afar, and were almost speechless.


    Today, even if the two colleges of Tianfu and ares of war were destroyed, the cost would not be small. Almost all of the talents would be destroyed, which would be a huge loss.


    If people like Feng, canxun and Ling Tian don''t die, who knows how successful they will be in the future. It will take at least ten years to train such disciples again, which is also the purpose of chuchen''s massacre of talents in the two academies.


    Before the death of the star, we will bury the talents of the two academies, so that no amazing disciples will be born in the next ten years.


    At the moment, although the star meteor disciple has the upper hand, the advantage of the duel between the elders is not obvious. Binglao and Dushanzi are still in collision. They both hit jiuxiao. Every time they collide, they send out strong shock waves. Such a battle, if on the ground, is enough to raze buildings within a radius of several kilometers to the ground.


    However, the battle between Luo Lao and Fu Motai has fallen behind. Fu Motai is the cultivation of Zunwu realm. Although he is not the strong one in Zunwu realm, his cultivation is above Luo Lao. Support up to now, Luo old all rely on Yan fire, with Yan fire will Fu Mo Tai''s attack to restrain, but this goes on, sooner or later will be defeated.


    However, the situation is not optimistic.


    "Xu Li, Zhou Pu, when I was president, you were just ordinary elders. Even if you joined hands, you were not my opponent."


    Li Daoling said coldly. He used his magic power to destroy the weak and destroy the dead. He knocked elder Xu and the elder perimeter out in an instant.


    Their situation, even more critical than Luo Lao!


    On the other hand, Yuancang fought against Huo Manzi, and they were still in a stalemate.


    But on the whole, Xingqiu is absolutely invincible, because the war god academy, Tianfu college, and many elders also started at this time.


    Directly killed into the crowd, immediately killed the star meteor disciples, one by one fell down, Chu Chen just reversed the situation, suddenly reversed in the past.


    "It seems that everyone in the meteorite will soon be destroyed. After the end of this three Court Competition, xingmeteorite is destined to become a history."


    The crowd was sighing. For decades, the poor star meteor had managed to become a king of war and won the first place with a peerless heroism. However, the two colleges of Tianfu and Zhanshen disobeyed the rules and did not recognize it. They worked together to eradicate the meteorite.


    This is not a temporary initiative. I''m afraid that before that, the senior officials of Tianfu and Zhanshen college had considered taking advantage of this big contest between the three academies to severely humiliate Xingwei and then take advantage of the opportunity to launch an attack.


    But I didn''t expect that the one who got the king of war was not Tianfu, nor the God of war, but the meteorite. This made the two courts firmly want to crack down on the meteorite. Until now, they have jointly launched an attack to eradicate the meteorite.The scene was extremely disadvantageous to the star meteor. Many disciples died in a pool of blood. Although the elders of the two houses were only cultivating in the divine realm, they were not what ordinary disciples could resist. In a blink of an eye, more than half of them died.


    Chu Chen was crazy. He tried his best to kill one ordinary elder of Shenwu state, and then killed another five elder of Shenwu state. The sword field shrouded him and wielded the killing sword technique. Chu Chen directly jumped on him with incomparable posture.


    The two men fought fiercely together. Chu Chen had already experienced too many fierce battles. Even though he had ten military veins to support him, he also spent a lot of yuan.


    Finally, after a fight, he killed the elder with a sword after paying the price of injury, which shocked all the people again.


    Everyone looked at him with admiration. He was a respectable warrior who explained what was clandestine. Even though he knew the end was death, he fought back and killed one enemy after another.


    Today, even if everyone dies, there is one person who will be remembered by everyone. That is, Chu Chen, the terminator of a generation of genius!


    His invincible posture has been printed in everyone''s mind.


    "Stars will die today!"


    God of war, Tianfu, two colleges, the crowd roared, blood splashed into the void, the battle entered white hot.


    And the crowd, also sighed, the meteorite is doomed to die, there is no room to turn around, but it is a pity that the president of the meteorite is not here, otherwise it can support for a moment.


    If today, all the people here are dead, even if the president of Xingqiu knows, he can''t help it, because he alone, leading the people of Xingqiu, can''t resist the joint efforts of Tianfu and the God of war.


    This is a battle that will be recorded in the chronicles of Xuanyuan. Shengyu has not had such a war for many years. Moreover, the participants are the three most powerful academies in Xuanyuan. If the news is fully spread out, it will surely stir the whole mainland.


    "Well? Piano sound? How can there be a piano sound? "


    Just when everyone decided that all the people of the meteorite were going to be buried here, suddenly, from the sky, there came bursts of Qin music, which seemed to ring in the ear, making people move in their hearts. It was not the piano that ordinary people talked about.


    I haven''t seen anyone else. I''m a master.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes, a face of surprise swept toward the sky, want to see who is coming.

 C785

    People, still did not show up, but a sudden sentence, a total of eight words, uploaded from the sky, so that the scene of people, suddenly sensational.


    Meteorite, the comer is meteorite, who will be?


    Is it possible that the chief meteorite is here? But it can''t be. The voice is not so old. Moreover, as far as we know, the weapon of star meteorite president is not Qin.


    "Elder uncle!" In the crowd, when Chu Chen heard the music and the eight characters, his face was shocked. He immediately showed a fine light in his eyes, a touch of excitement that could not be concealed, and suddenly surged out. The blood in his body burst out and rolled up in an instant.


    Elder Bo came in time, but Chu Chen knew elder Bo''s accomplishments. It was terrible. The eight songs of burning the sky came out, the wind and cloud changed color, and the stone broke the sky.


    Moreover, Bo Xueyi is a strong one in the Zunwu area. In fact, its strength is also very strong in the Zunwu realm.


    At that time, in the area of fire burning, Bo Xueyi, eight songs of burning the sky, defeated a number of strong men. That memory, Chu Chen still has blood surging in retrospect.


    "If you offend me, I will be killed without mercy." soon after the eight characters fell, a figure in white, like a banished immortal, fell down from the sky.


    Huo Manzi, Li Daoling, Dushanzi, the three strong men, drink at the same time, and their eyes sweep to Bo Xueyi.


    "Kill your men!" Bo Xueyi said quietly, as if to say a matter of no importance.


    Kill them? Kill Dushanzi, huomanzi, Li Daoling?


    What a breath!


    Just after Bo Xueyi''s voice dropped, he sat cross legged in the void. Suddenly, an antique Qin appeared in front of him. His slender fingers moved slightly on the string. Suddenly, a sound wave came out.


    The sound of the piano became stronger and stronger. When it was rolled in front of the three people, it was like a huge tsunami. Huo Manzi, Li Daoling, Dushanzi, their faces changed at the same time.


    "No Shang Qin, Bo Xue Yi!"


    The three of them read out the name, and their eyes were full of a great shock. They immediately attacked and resisted the sound wave.


    "What? No Shang Qin, Bo Xueyi, it''s him


    People heard the name of "Wu Shang Qin zhe" from the crowd. It was said that Bo Xueyi was a very strong elder of Xingqiu college. However, she fell in love with a demon girl, who was eventually killed. Since then, Bo Xueyi fell into the Qin technique and used the music to soothe the pain in her heart.


    It''s also because she likes the fairy girl and is a little estranged from the elders of Xingqiu. After all, it''s not such a glorious thing. Bo Xueyi is not naturally restrained, so she leaves Xingqiu and often travels outside.


    However, after so many years, all the estrangement has become very light. It is difficult for the stars to fall. It is impossible for Bo Xueyi to sit idly by.


    "Who killed the woman that Bo Xueyi likes? Aren''t you afraid of causing death?" Not everyone knew the secret, and asked aloud at the moment.


    After all, wushangqin is the elder Xingqiu. Even if the woman is a fairy, she is also the one loved by wushangqin. After all, she is connected with Xingqiu. Who is so bold, regardless of Xingqiu or wushangqin, to kill the woman.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, she''s a terrible warrior, and his cultivation is said to be terrible. It seems that there is something in the woman that makes the strong man excited. In a rage, she will kill her directly and take the treasure! This is all many years ago, it is very difficult to verify whether it is true or not. "


    There are old martial arts people who are knowledgeable and tell history, which makes many people feel strange. They are as powerful as Bo Xueyi, who has no Shang Qin. The woman he loves is actually killed and robbed. It is really a sad thing.


    However, these people don''t pay much attention to it. What they are paying attention to now is that after the appearance of Bo Xueyi, they directly launch an attack, not against one person, but against Huo Manzi, Li Daoling and Dushanzi.


    Which of the three is not a famous strong man. They all respect the martial arts and practice. Their strength is terrible. Bo Xueyi is fearless. He plays a killer song and attacks them directly. His courage is convincing.


    "Bo Xueyi, the woman you loved was killed, and Xingqiu didn''t give any strength. Why do you come to help them?" The fire barbarian said coldly, with a trace of vigilance in his eyes. He just hit at will, which surprised him secretly. The cultivation of Bo Xue Yi was not under him.


    "The old story, that man killed Xuanyi and disappeared. Even if it doesn''t disappear, I won''t let the Dean kill my favorite person. I can only avenge it by myself. As for the enmity between me and Xingyu, you don''t have to talk about it. "


    Bo Xueyi said blandly, his face and expression, he was dressed in white, and his hair was dancing. His temperament was extraordinary, just like a banished immortal.


    Huo Manzi, Dushanzi, and Li Daoling changed their eyes slightly. After so many years, Bo Xueyi was afraid that he had made up with Xingqiu.


    Huo Manzi originally wanted to use Xuanyi''s murder to stir up a dispute between Bo Xueyi and Xingqiu. Unexpectedly, Bo Xueyi didn''t care about this.


    Huo Manzi is wrong. Everyone is wrong. Bo Xueyi is estranged from Xing Xiao. It is the dean and others who did not approve of his being with Xuanyi, the demon girl. However, it is not because Xuanyi was killed.In fact, after Xuanyi was killed, the strong man disappeared, and there was no way to intercept him. Bo Xueyi himself said that even if the dean and others made a move, he didn''t need it, because whoever killed his lover would kill the man himself.


    "It turns out that the woman elder Bo likes is Xuanyi. It''s also because of this woman that she has a estrangement with Xingyu." Chu Chen suddenly remembered that elder Bo played a piece of Qin music at the time of the star falling, revealing a sense of desolation and sadness. He didn''t understand at that time. Now it seems that it is related to Xuanyi. Elder Bo has pain in his heart, which can be said to be a knot in his heart.


    "Bo Xueyi, I admit that you are very good at cultivation, but you alone are not enough to reverse the situation. I will give you a chance to consider whether to go or not."


    Although Huo Manzi said so, people all know that he has a trace of fear in the face of Bo Xueyi. He is a man with strong martial arts background. His fighting power is extremely terrible. Even if he can finally kill Bo Xueyi and all the stars and meteors present, the price paid by the two courts is bound to be very painful.


    "I, Bo Xueyi, will come and go if I want to. I still need you to give me a chance?"


    Bo Xueyi expressed his attitude by saying a word, which made Huo man''s face stiff there. Before he could speak, a sound wave came in an instant, just like sharp sword spirit.


    Bo Xueyi not only refused to leave, but also launched a direct attack, so that the stars and meteors were greatly encouraged. At present, there was no nonsense. The war began again.


    "Give this man to me. Go and deal with Li Daoling."


    Bai Xueyi said a word to Yuan Cang. Yuan Cang nodded, but he did not talk nonsense. He leaned over to the other side and asked elder Xu and elder Zhou to step down to help their disciples deal with the common elders of the two courts, while he dealt with Li Daoling.


    Because Bo Xueyi showed up and the stars fell on everyone. Suddenly, his blood was surging and his fighting spirit was high. So was Chu Chen. With the black sword in his hand, he started to kill again.


    Today, meteorites may not die.


    "The waves wash the sand!"


    Bo Xueyi didn''t fight close to each other, but sat on the void and played the music with both hands. He turned into a boundless sound wave and attacked and killed one wave after another.


    At the moment, the eight songs of burning the sky, the first song, the waves and sands, were used.


    However, after Bo Xueyi played Qin music, Fangyuan formed a unique realm, and Qin''s Jedi was his dominant place.


    This is an embodiment of the ultimate cultivation of weapons. The artistic conception of the cliff elder''s chess and the artistic conception of Bo Xueyi''s Qin have reached this level.


    As soon as Qin''s Jedi came out, the fire man was enveloped. At the same time, his hands were playing, the strings trembled, and the sound of whistling came out. It was like sword spirit. The soul power of the fire man was incomparable, which made his pupil shrink slightly.

 C786

    "Eight songs of burning the sky." Huo Manzi read, showing a dignified color. This is the martial art created by Bo Xueyi. It is famous outside. When the sound of the zither comes out, the stone breaks the sky and the wind and clouds change color. There are eight songs in total. It is said that Bo Xue Yi only developed the seventh tune.


    But even so, there are very few people who can make him perform the seventh song. At least, in the fire man''s hearing, he has never seen anyone in the war with Bo Xueyi. He has been waiting for death to see him use the seventh song and make him perform the eight music of burning the sky.


    Big waves and sand is only the first song, but its terrible power has shocked the fire man. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the next second and third song will be.


    "Atlas of the God of war!" With a big drink, the fire man suddenly took out a picture scroll, opened it, and saw a lot of strange runes on it. At this time, these strange runes gave out a dazzling light, and the whole picture looked like a star map.


    Immediately, a warrior with a huge axe stepped out of the atlas of the God of war. His huge body was three feet high, and his whole body was surging with flames, which made him extremely powerful.


    The atlas of the God of war, which is sealed with a brand of martial arts, is like a separate body. The one who left this mark is the founder of war mark academy, who has been dead for thousands of years.


    Before he died, he left a brand mark, containing the means of ontological attack, sealed in the atlas of the God of war, and was in charge of the presidents of all dynasties.


    The figure of the God of war was as real as it was. The terrible axe chopped at Bo Xueyi. However, Bo Xueyi was not moved at all. He sat cross legged on the void, his hands turned over, and the strings fluctuated.


    A strong voice, a sound wave spread out, this music, far more powerful than just that one.


    The Tao becomes empty, and the music of the zither becomes empty.


    Water like sound waves, swept to the body of the God of war, suddenly burst out a huge sound.


    What makes Bo Xueyi''s eyes change slightly is that the body of the God of war is not broken, but the attack is blocked. Under the control of the fire barbarian, the God of war takes a giant axe and steps into the void and rushes over again.


    Bo Xueyi is just a slight change in the eye color, instantly restore normal color.


    A rebuke, Bo Xueyi finger flick, suddenly the strings tremble, then, bursts of whistling sound out.


    Burning the sky eight songs, the third, the past played with the wind, a song and past, the past, with the wind.


    The sound of Bo Xue Yi''s zither is more than just attacking people. The most terrible thing is that the emotions contained in each Qin sound are different. A Qin sound is just like the artistic conception of a Qin. Once trapped in this kind of artistic conception, it can be fatal.


    But at the moment, the threat of these sounds can''t be reflected, because the God of war is a brainless thing, just a brand of attack, which is not affected at all.


    But even so, the impact of Qin music also made ares fall into a sound storm.


    The attack did not stop. Bo Xueyi''s hands quickened to play, and suddenly burst out to drink: "one step in the sky!"


    Immediately stood up, saw a torrent of sky sound waves, no one swept out, in an instant, what will be destroyed, the axe is also in an instant destroyed.


    Eight songs of burning the sky, waves and sand, road into the air, the past with the wind, a step in the sky, snow clothes, used the fourth song, finally destroyed the God of war.


    Huo Manzi suddenly stepped back and was shocked. The strength of Bo Xueyi was beyond his imagination. The eight songs of burning heaven were not finished. Only the fourth one destroyed the God of war, which was enough to show his strength.


    Above the void, the atlas of the God of war disappeared in an instant. The God of war died and the atlas was extinguished. The fire barbarians were all shocked and retreated, and their Qi and blood were rolling.


    At this time, a burst of sound waves hit, through the void, issued a whistling sound, let the fire savage feel a huge danger.


    "Forever in a hurry!"


    Four words of indifference spewed out of the mouth of Bo Xueyi, and Huo Manzi suddenly fell into a strange time and space, which made him feel that time seemed to be in a flash, and thousands of years had passed, which had a tremendous impact on his heart and made him suddenly show a confused color.


    The fire man is not moving!


    The crowd looked at this side and found that Huo Manzi was still, his eyes showed a confused color, and he was very surprised. Was Huo Manzi not the opponent of Bo Xueyi?


    The outside world can''t know how powerful the eight songs of burning the sky of Bo Xue Yi are, but Chu Chen has a deep feeling. At first, in the area of fire, he attacked Bai Xue Yi in white, and the eight songs of burning the sky came out, and no one could defeat him.


    However, Chu Chen didn''t expect that from the fire burning area to now, the strength of Bo Xue Yi has made great progress. With the eternal rush of burning the sky eight songs, he trapped the fire barbarians.


    The short-term confusion of the master is enough to bring irreparable consequences. Sure enough, in a song of eternal haste, the fire barbarian stops slightly and lags behind. Bo Xueyi takes the guqin, kills the real body, and hits the fire barbarian with one hand.


    A huge danger suddenly rises in his heart. Although the fire barbarian doesn''t know what happened, his rich experience in fighting makes him instinctively wave his hand.


    "Bang!" Suddenly a burst of sound, let him wake up completely, his eyes showed a trace of surprise color.


    The music of Bo Xue Yi''s zither trapped me. It''s terrible.At the moment, his palm is bombarded with Bo Xueyi. Just now, if he didn''t react fast enough, he would be dead now. Think about it, his back is cold.


    Bo Xueyi, who has no Shang Qin, is worthy of his reputation. He is a hero of Xingqiu generation. He is not so easy to deal with.


    Chu Chen''s heart is one Lin, Huo Manzi is the dean of the war god Academy. He has been practicing martial arts. He is trapped by the artistic conception of Qin. When he is attacked by Bo Xueyi, he can react and resist it. It can be seen that he is very powerful, and ordinary people can''t resist it.


    However, even so, the fire barbarian is also slightly injured, slightly shocked in the heart, the corner of his mouth spills a trace of blood.


    The feeling of the passage of time affected the mind of Huo Manzi. With a slap in a hurry, although he resisted, the attack power of Bo Xue Yi still hurt him.


    The fire man doesn''t think that his spit of blood is so humiliating. Only he knows that under the situation just now, it is very worthwhile to pay such a price.


    At this time, the situation changed a lot because of the sudden arrival of Bo Xueyi. Elder Xu and elder Zhou were replaced by Yuancang in time on the way to deal with Li Daoling.


    However, binglao and Dushanzi are still stuck together. The destructive power of such a strong battle is so amazing that it has long been out of the sky. From a distance below, you can see the energy ripples in the clouds from time to time, emitting various kinds of light.


    "Does a Bo Xue Yi want to pull back the situation?"


    Just when the war entered the glued state, a loud voice came, which made people''s hearts shake. Was there an expert to come?


    After the sound fell, a figure suddenly came from behind the house of the war god Academy. It was still in the sky a second ago. In a flash, it was near. The figure in the distant sky was still alive, and it did not disperse until a few minutes later.


    "What a fast speed!" The crowd was startled, and in a flash, they crossed hundreds of feet, until the real body appeared, and the shadow was still not scattered. The sudden appearance of the person was unfathomable.

 C787

    "Iron elder!"


    Huo Manzi, fumotai, and the other elders of the war god Academy. Seeing the appearance of an old man, they all gave a respectful cry, and their eyes were filled with excitement. Because this man is the supreme elder of the war god academy, and is as famous as the elder of the heaven academy, Dushanzi.


    At that time, he made a bet and forced Xing meteor to leave the holy land. He also contributed a lot. Tiemuchuan and Dushanzi were the leaders.


    "Tiemuchuan!" Ice old eyes swept to tiemuchuan and called out coldly.


    "Binghuang, I can''t imagine that I haven''t seen you for several years. You haven''t died yet, but I''m not interested in killing you today. I believe Dushanzi can send you to hell."


    Tiemuchuan cold voice said, curse ice old age, how not dead, extremely vicious.


    "Tiemuchuan, even if you want to fight with binglao, you don''t have the qualification. I''ll deal with you enough." At this time, Bo Xueyi said blandly, waving his hand and playing a piano sound, he killed tiemuchuan directly.


    "Well?" Tiemuchuan was surprised. He waved his hand and hit a force. He collided with the music of the piano and disappeared in the void. His body suddenly stepped back and took a step. Although it was a step, it made the crowd open their eyes.


    Bo Xueyi is too strong, even the fire barbarian is not an opponent, now, is a move, will tiemuchuan a step back.


    The star meteorite generation outstanding person, has no Shang Qin person Bo Xueyi, is deeply remembered in people''s heart. The figure like banished immortals brought great impact to people.


    "Bo Xue Yi, I remember your youngest elder who was a star meteorite. Now that so many years have passed, my accomplishments are beyond my expectation."


    Tiemuchuan looks gloomy and looks at Bo Xueyi with a trace of surprise. After so many years, this man''s cultivation has reached such a level that he can be compared with the dean. It''s incredible.


    "To your surprise, it''s still behind." Bo Xueyi said coldly, a pair of indifferent color, no need ice old hand, he came on line.


    "It''s a big compliment. I don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is. No matter how powerful you are, you are still a younger generation in front of me. Your cultivation is not enough to defeat me. "


    Tiemuchuan snorted coldly. Indeed, the qualification of the elder on the ether is higher than that of the elder. In front of him, Bo Xueyi can only be regarded as a posterity.


    This is also the irony of Bo Xueyi. Tiemuchuan curses binglao before he dies. Bo Xueyi takes a fight with tiemuchuan. If he is defeated by his future talent, tiemuchuan has no place to put his face on.


    "Elder iron, Bo Xueyi is my opponent. I''ll kill him. Don''t bother you." The fire man said in a voice. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. In the war just now, he was not as good as Bo Xueyi. He was already injured. He held a rage in his heart and wanted to kill him by himself.


    "If you and I keep fighting, you, not me, will die." Bo Xueyi indifferently replied, unable to see the joy, anger, sadness and joy, only a white robe, fluttering with the wind, holding the Guqin in his hand, like a banished immortal.


    "Arrogant, have the kind to continue to fight!" He, the dean of the war god academy, can''t even kill Bo Xueyi. What''s his face.


    "Since he wants to die, you can send him to hell and give him to me."


    At this time, another voice came, like a Hong Zhong Da Lu.


    "Who, who is talking?" People were startled and looked up at the source of the sound.


    However, this sound, as if suddenly appeared, do not know from which direction.


    "Don''t you say you can''t do it, old man?" Bo Xueyi''s eyes moved and suddenly asked for a void.


    People look sluggish, including Dushanzi, tiemuchuan, all of them are moving. Is there anyone hiding in the void? And they didn''t find out.


    If so, why is it so terrible? Don''t dare to think!


    "I said I won''t do it. After all, I''m just going with you. But since you are here, you can''t go to the theatre for nothing. In case you are killed, I can''t find anyone to drink, and no one will accompany me to the sea of the sky. "


    Just after the sound came out, the void that Bo Xueyi was staring at suddenly split open, and a red robed old man came out of it.


    Everyone was stunned. He walked out and walked out of the space instead of flying out. What kind of cultivation should we achieve?


    The crowd can only be described as "terror".


    "This man, let elder uncle accompany him to the sea of heaven?" Chu Chen, who is fighting hard, heard this sentence, and his heart stirred for a while.


    In tianque palace, after killing all kinds of forces, the Najie, which belongs to the sage Shijie, was opened. There was not only the blood of gods but also a map. The map recorded a place about the ancient tide. It was said that it was the cave cultivated by the ancient strongmen, and there might be infinite treasures.


    Chu Chen was also very moved at that time. This kind of strange land often contained unimaginable benefits. However, the ancient tidal realm was located in the sea of the sky, which was hundreds of miles away. There were thousands of islands and scattered everywhere. So far, the current cultivation could not cross the sea of the sky.


    Even if you can go and open up the ancient tidal realm, if you get a treasure, you may not be able to catch up with the warriors of all sides. If your accomplishments are not enough, you still can''t do it.At the moment, the old man said that he went to the sea of the sky with Bo Xue Yi. Chu Chen couldn''t help but guess that it was for the tide ancient environment?


    On second thought, the possibility is very low. The map was found in the Najie of Shijie. It can be collected by a saint and preserved with the blood of the gods. It can be seen that little is known about the ancient tidal realm and it is not easily known by others.


    Maybe the old man and elder uncle went to the sea of the sky. For something else, Chu Chen didn''t think about it. He looked at the old man who suddenly appeared and felt a little awe in his heart.


    This man is in the void, and he doesn''t even know when he came. However, the people present didn''t find that Dushanzi and tiemuchuan are strong enough, or at least the peak strength of Zunwu realm. However, they don''t realize that the old man''s accomplishments are better than those of Dushanzi and tiemuchuan.


    "Respect the accomplishments above martial arts." Chu Chen sucks in the air-conditioner. If you remember correctly, it''s tianwu state above Zunwu state.


    Those who are strong in the heaven and the martial arts have reached a peak in the road of martial arts.


    Shenwu state, when he was in the blood martial state of Chu Chen, he felt very strong. At the moment, he could only look up to those who were strong in tianwu state, just as he had in the beginning.


    Bo Xue brought a strong man with him, and he was an unimaginable one.


    "I''ll help you stop tiemuchuan. You go and deal with that guy who wants to die."


    The old man in red robe came to Bo Xueyi and stopped suddenly. His eyes swept to tiemuchuan, and his whole body showed a casual color. His face was reckless, and compared with the temperament of a strong man in the world, he had a little more heroic and dry cloud meaning.


    "If you are interested, I will not argue with you."


    Bo Xue Yi didn''t talk nonsense. He got out of the way and turned to the fire man: "since you want to kill me, now, I''ll give you this chance!"


    Bo Xueyi''s voice dropped and he launched an attack.


    Huo Manzi was also surprised at the sudden appearance of the strong man. At the moment, he saw Bo Xueyi kill him, and quickly withdrew his eyes. His pupils shrank slightly and shot out cold murderous air.


    In this war, he and Bo Xueyi, either you or I, can only survive.


    Cold spit out a word, fire man son and Bo snow clothes, immediately fierce battle together.

 C788

    "Who do you want to ask?"


    He asked, with a heavy look of the mountain.


    "You don''t care who I am. I''m here anyway. You should be honest here." The old man in the red robe was quite shameless. He dropped a word coldly. With a wave of his big hand, a pair of stone tables and chairs appeared in the void.


    And he! He sat down directly, took out a jar of old wine, lifted off the seal of the wine, and drank himself.


    In this scene, people were startled to the ground. What a strange person, facing tiemuchuan, actually took out a set of tables and chairs and drank himself.


    Is he not paying attention to tiemuchuan?


    "Since you don''t want to say so, I don''t want to ask more. However, everyone in the meteorite must die today. I don''t want to fight with you. Please don''t interfere in the affairs of the three courtyards." Tiemuchuan said, tentatively forward a step.


    The old man in red robe didn''t stop him. He was still drinking. Tiemuchuan was a little relieved. He hoped that he would not interfere. Then, he took a few steps forward and killed Bai Xueyi.


    Huo Manzi is not bo Xueyi''s opponent. If you fight fiercely, you may be killed. Tiemuchuan can''t let Huo Manzi die. Once Huo Manzi dies, Xingqiu''s advantage will be much greater. If you want to kill them all, it will be more difficult.


    "Did I let you go?" The old man in red suddenly gave a big drink and slapped his big hand on the table. Suddenly, a strong cross current rushed across the table.


    This air current, before and after rushing to tiemuchuan''s body, suddenly turned into a flame. The terrible flame, fierce and surging, devoured the past.


    "Is this?" Chu Chen also looked at the old man in red robe, trying to see how powerful his cultivation was. Until the flames of the sky burned out, the yuan force in his body was suddenly affected, sending out a slight tremor.


    Chu Chen looks suspicious, looking at the old man in red robe, his eyes twinkle with strange light.


    Then, Chu Chen put out the burning fire, and the burning fire slowly burned in the palm. However, the burning fire at this moment seems to be affected by the flame used by the old man in red robe. Chu Chen can clearly feel it.


    Now that he had made sure of one of his own inferences, the sound of a thunderbolt in his head set off a tremendous wave.


    Bo Xueyi once told him that in the ninth place of fire burning, there is an existence that he is afraid of, not a monster, but a super strong one!


    And the super strong one is the old man in red!


    The reason why Chu Chen is so sure is that he once got the fire essence in the fire burning area, and this fire essence was refined together with the fire. The flame just used by the old man in red robe can make the burning fire with the fire essence produce a slight reaction. Obviously, the flame comes from the fire burning area, which is the reason for Chu Chen''s determination.


    "No wonder, no wonder elder Bo knew that there was a strong one in the fire burning area. Elder Bo was there at the beginning, and told me not to disturb the strong one. Obviously, uncle had known the old man in red robe for a long time, but he didn''t tell him. Besides, they not only knew each other, but also knew each other very well."


    But, Chu Chen is curious, why does elder Bo deliberately want to hide from him?


    As soon as tiemuchuan''s face changed, the sky was engulfed by flames, and he was immediately enveloped in it. In an instant, his eyes were red.


    It''s not the flame that makes tiemuchuan sink in his heart, but the other party has made up his mind to help Xingxiao. Although the other party didn''t directly fight, just to stop him, if he didn''t do it himself, Tianfu and Zhanshen academy would join hands, and they might not be the opponent of Xingqiu.


    Because Bo Xueyi is too strong, once you kill the fire man, the situation will be very unfavorable.


    If you want to stop this happening, you must first defeat the old man in red robe, or you will have no time to separate yourself from him.


    With this in mind, tiemuchuan looks cold, and immediately launches an attack. Under his palm attack, the fire in the sky is like a volcanic eruption, bursting with incomparable energy. It immediately splits a door, and tiemuchuan comes out of the crack.


    "Since you are determined to help Xing Xiao, I''m not so polite."


    Tiemuchuan drank coldly and looked at the old man in red robe, showing cold and murderous spirit.


    "Not at all?"


    The red robed old man questioned, and his momentum suddenly changed. It was like a dragon going out to sea. He set off a huge wave and stormed out, which shocked the onlookers.


    "When Lao Tzu became famous, you didn''t know where he was. You were just an elder, and you dare to be rude to me?"


    The old man in red robe said forcefully that the robe had no wind, and had a peerless spirit. This momentum combined with these words made tiemuchuan''s face slightly stiff.


    When the other party became famous, he did not know where it was. This sentence can be described as a naked irony.


    But in fact, in fact, he can''t compete with the old man in red robe only in terms of his accomplishments. He just said that just to cheer himself up, but he didn''t expect to be slapped and not to start again. He is really a coward as the supreme elder.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take it!" Tiemuchuan burst a drink, jumped to kill, step on the sky, burst out of unmatched airflow, turned into a wind blade swept out.Then, a hand hard blow out, a strong hand, there is a crack in the sky, with unparalleled power.


    Those who respect the strong martial arts and strike at will are extremely terrible. They can easily destroy mountains.


    "Not so much."


    The old man with red robes disdained his face and commented, which made the crowd open their eyes. This man was too terrible, saying that the attack of tiemuchuan was careless.


    You should know that he is a supreme elder and the strongest person in the war god Academy. His cultivation is the peak of the martial arts level. If these levels are weak, what kind of state is the highest?


    People can''t help but speculate on the cultivation of the old man in red robe, and draw a surprising conclusion: on the basis of respecting the martial arts realm, heaven and man are united, and the heaven and man are strong.


    This man is a strong man in heaven and martial arts. Think of here, people pour in the cold air, such a realm, they can only look up.


    After the red robed old man''s comments, he gave a big drink and a blow. It was simple and direct, but it was invincible.


    When the fist kills the past, there is an inexplicable force interwoven in the space where the fist passes. This is the martial arts pattern.


    In the realm of harmony between man and nature, one can see a trace of mystery in the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism.


    Dao pattern, containing the power of martial arts, has a myriad of functions. It is a mysterious pattern interwoven by certain progress in martial arts and communication with heaven and earth.


    All things in this world are inseparable from the Tao pattern. There are Tao patterns in all the phenomena of heaven and earth, sun, moon and stars.


    The one with strong heaven and martial arts, the unity of heaven and man, is able to cultivate their own Tao patterns. With Dao patterns, they can deepen the resonance with the heaven and earth, improve the training speed, and feel the mysteries that ordinary people can''t feel.


    Stepping into this realm, it is beyond the recognition of ordinary martial arts practitioners. Even those who respect martial arts can''t pay attention to it. Only by stepping into this realm can they understand everything.

 C789

    The fist of the old man in red robe and the palm of tiemuchuan''s hand burst in an instant. It was like an earthquake, and it made a shocking sound in the void.


    With the terrible energy sweeping out, each of them can easily kill a martial arts master, which is more terrifying than the battle between binglao and Dushanzi.


    Under this attack, tiemuchuan''s body suddenly swept out, and his face was shocked. The cultivation of the old man in red robe was too terrible. He was not an opponent at all, and his moves were different.


    "I''m here today. I''m just going with Bo Xueyi. I don''t want to kill anyone!" The old man in red said coldly, looking up and drinking a glass of liquor.


    This sentence, said very clearly, he came today, do not want to kill, as long as you tiemuchuan does not move, he will not move, but if you tiemuchuan is determined to move, then, can only kill you.


    Now the crowd''s eyes are on tiemuchuan, to see how he chooses, whether to watch the burning barbarian be killed by Bo Xueyi, or to consider for himself, instead of doing anything, just wait and see what happens.


    Scene, a short silence for a moment, immediately tiemuchuan''s eyes suddenly shot a cruel color, he had a choice, the body suddenly moved, directly to the red robed old man to kill.


    "Death! A little fire starts a prairie fire


    The red robed old man burst into a drink and stood up from the stool. Then the terrible Qi spread out from him, which made people feel cold.


    This momentum is really terrible, like a savage beast, suddenly awakened, making people feel cold and oppressive like mountains.


    Tiemuchuan naturally felt this terrible momentum. However, since he had chosen to fight, he could not shrink back. He was the supreme elder of the war god Academy. He could never have watched the fire barbarians and a group of disciples being slaughtered by the star meteors.


    Today, it is their war god academy and Tianfu united to kill stars and meteors. If the situation turns around, what face will they have to stay in the holy land.


    It will certainly be said that Tianfu and Zhanshen, two colleges, have no faith in their words. They do not recognize Chu Chen as the king of war. They launch attacks and kill them in a vain attempt to eradicate the stars. In the end, they fall short of success, but their college is destroyed.


    Such a result is not what tiemuchuan is willing to see. He can only take a risk and fight with the old man in red robe to see if he can win the victory.


    Of course, this possibility is very low!


    When the old man stepped out of the red robe, a flash of fire suddenly shot out. The light flew in front of tiemuchuan and burst out like fireworks. Suddenly, a large amount of fire appeared, covering tiemuchuan and even the whole cloud.


    It''s terrible to burn Xingye.


    "Break through the mountains and rivers!"


    Tiemuchuan burst out a drink and showed his power in the boundless flame. With a terrible palm, he chopped it out in the sky. If Tiandao was cut off from the nine clouds, it would cut the void like tofu.


    In the palm of the hand, the flame will also be destroyed, and the cultivation to achieve the martial arts level, using extremely terrible martial arts, skills, and even supernatural powers.


    Stepping into the Shenwu state, you can awaken a magical power, but this is not the end point. With the improvement of cultivation, more and more physical potential can be tapped. Naturally, there are many magical powers.


    Of course, the number of magical powers has been relatively rare. It is good to cultivate one or two magic powers.


    It is like a mountain torrent and tsunami that destroys the flame.


    After tiemuchuan stepped out of the siege, he directly killed the old man in red robe.


    "It''s a good move. Killing you doesn''t insult my reputation." The old man in red nodded with a calm look.


    This appearance, let a person go to be shocked again, wave between the battle of tiemuchuan, so insipid to say that killing him does not disgrace his reputation, this person, in the end, who is sacred?


    The crowd is now a little numb. They are all shocked by the red robed elders. They have a premonition that they may witness a miracle today, a miracle that can stir up the whole holy land.


    Just when people were thinking wildly, the old man in red gave a cold drink, which made their eyes move and immediately continued to pay close attention to the battle.


    "Red lotus industry fire!"


    The old man in the red robe spits out these four words coldly, only to see a torrential flame surging out of his body again. The color of the flame is as red as blood. In a moment, the world is red with blood.


    As soon as he struggled out, he was trapped again. However, tiemuchuan was not nervous. With his palms, the sky and the earth trembled violently. In a moment, a rainbow light was emitted from his own body, which did not enter the sole of his feet.


    Tiemuchuan slowly raised the sole of his foot and stepped on it fiercely. It was like a thunder hammer that smashed down the red lotus industry fire from the jiuxiao mountain.


    The power of breaking through mountains and rivers lies not in the palm technique, but in this foot. Under one foot, the mountains and rivers are broken.


    With a big wave of his hand, the old man in red robe dashed out with a force of yuan, and resisted the residual power of the foot with Yuan force, and his eyes looked cold.


    Tiemuchuan, after all, is an elder of the supreme emperor. His accomplishments are naturally needless to say. His attack is still a little lethal.


    "In front of me, you have only the fate of death."The red robed old man thought coldly that Lao Tzu had been in the area of fire for a hundred and ten years. He not only greatly improved his cultivation, but also cultivated the magic power of fire to a perfect state. Let you have a taste of the real power of fire.


    Tiemuchuan broke through the fire, and the red lotus industry fire, so that the old man in red robe had the heart to kill, so he was too lazy to continue to waste time.


    "Fire zone!"


    When the old man in red robe drank coldly, the third flame came and covered tiemuchuan.


    At this moment, tiemuchuan was extremely angry. Up to now, he didn''t even meet the real body of the other party. He was in a passive position. He had just broken a flame, and then came again. This is the third time.


    And this heavy flame makes tiemuchuan feel different. This is the fire field, not simply trapping him with fire, but a field of its own.


    A skill, even a weapon, is cultivated to the extreme, forming a "realm" far above the "artistic conception".


    "In this fire field, I''ll take you to test how powerful it is after 100 years of intensive cultivation."


    Tiemuchuan was frowning in the fire field, thinking about the way to solve it. But at this time, the voice of the old man in red came in and let him smell his words. His face suddenly solidified and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Fire devil master!" Tiemuchuan vomited in horror and recognized the identity of the old man in red robe.


    He is the fire devil master, because the fire domain is one of the powerful means of the fire devil master. If he doesn''t use the fire domain, tiemuchuan may not know about it, but now that he has seen through it, he can only be surprised.


    The fire devil master became famous a hundred years ago. Although he was not the top one in Xuanyuan, he also had a good reputation. The reason why the name of fire devil master spread more widely was closely related to an event happened a hundred years ago.


    At the beginning, the fire devil master offended some powerful enemies and was chased all the way. It was said that he had fallen into the southern spirit region. In the process of pursuing and killing, several earth shaking battles broke out. At that time, this was also a sensational thing.


    I didn''t expect that the fire devil master was not dead and lived well. It''s amazing that he appeared here today.


    "Fire Lord, didn''t you die long ago?"


    Tiemuchuan let out a burst drink, with a look of surprise, and finally found out the identity of the old man in red robe. However, tiemuchuan was not relaxed at all, but was more heavy.


    Because in the first few battles, the fire devil master killed a group of masters of the other side, which made him famous. In particular, there were few opponents of other fire magic.


    Fighting with such a top master, tiemuchuan has no bottom in his heart.

 C790

    "Fire devil master!"


    "Master of fire devil!"


    "The old man in red is the master of fire devil?"


    After tiemuchuan''s words spread out, the crowd was shocked. Dushanzi and Li Daoling stopped a little in the fierce battle.


    I can''t believe that I glanced at the old man in red robe. Is he the Lord of fire devil?


    "I didn''t expect that after a hundred years, things and people have changed. Some people remember me, and it''s not in vain that I have spent my whole life in hard cultivation, which is also Liufang''s life."


    The red robed old man raised his head and drank a mouthful of liquor, and responded to tiemuchuan''s words. He was the fire devil.


    A hundred years ago, he was pursued and killed by a group of powerful enemies. It is said that he has been killed, but he has not died.


    "So it is. I see."


    Chu Chen''s heart moved slightly. He had previously inferred the identity of the old man in red robe. There was still a question in his mind. Why did elder Bo hide his knowledge of the fire devil master? Now it seems that the fire devil master was chased and killed at that time. He hid in the ninth place of the burning area and recovered his body with the help of the fire power.


    But Bo Xueyi knew him for some reason. In order to avoid the immoral people to disturb the fire demon master''s recovery, he didn''t even say so.


    To understand all of this, Chu Chen''s heart is relaxed a lot, there are fire demon in, even if not help Xingqiu kill, but stop tiemuchuan is enough.


    "The God of war, Tianfu wants to destroy the stars and meteors. Today, who will destroy who does not know." Chu Chen showed a smile of cold storage and killed the crowd again.


    After Bo Xueyi appeared, he fought against the fire barbarians, and Yuan Cang, who had fought against the fire barbarians, took over from Zhou Changlao and elder Xu to fight Li Daoling.


    Elder Zhou, elder Xu, who has been replaced, now joins his disciples to deal with the God of war and the common elders in the two courtyards of Tianfu.


    Although the situation is still tight, but Chu Chen''s fighting spirit is surging, with unlimited confidence, he will certainly be able to break through.


    If you have good luck, maybe today, you can destroy Tianfu and the God of war.


    One day, Xuanyuan had only one college, Xingqiu, and no one could control him. Chu Chen was the king of war.


    The fire domain, originally only one heavy, but the fire Lord in the fire area, with the help of the nine fire domain inspiration, transformed the fire domain magic power into nine heavy, which is equivalent to a small fire area.


    If tiemuchuan wants to break through the encirclement, he has to break through Jiuchong. However, when he breaks through all of the nine, the yuan power consumption is certainly not small. How can he fight against the fire demon master.


    Moreover, the fire devil master may not give tiemuchuan a chance to break through the encirclement. Maybe when he attacks, his real body will enter and kill him.


    On the other side, Bo Xueyi, holding the guqin, played the eight songs of burning the sky, which injured Huo Manzi and made him vomit blood.


    The cultivation of Huo Manzi is the eight levels of Zunwu state, while the cultivation of Bo Xue Yi is the Ninth level of Zunwu state, which is one level higher than that of Huo man Zi. Moreover, it is inevitable to kill the fire barbarians by holding the eight tunes of burning the sky.


    "A roar of thunder shakes the sky!"


    Bo Xueyi suddenly cold drink, ten fingers brush, the strings tremble, bursts of sound wave attack out, sweeping four poles.


    A roar of thunder shakes the sky. It''s the eighth, sixth and the first five.


    As soon as the Guqin shakes, the sound waves come out, and the roar startles the sky.


    If the fire barbarian is hit hard and retreats in the void, he is not unstoppable, but burning the sky. He has been injured and his defense is useless.


    The horror of sound waves lies in the fact that as soon as the music comes out, it can get into the ears at the same time, and it is almost impossible to avoid it.


    As soon as Bo Xueyi collected the guqin, she opened her five fingers and flashed it over.


    The fire barbarian''s eyes are full of killing opportunities. No, he can''t die. Today he is a star killer. How can he die.


    However, with the blow of Bo Xueyi, the arm that the fire man resisted sent out a crisp breaking sound.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Under the impact of Yuanli, the whole arm burst, and the blood was sprayed on the whole body of Bo Xueyi, so that he wore a white robe and dyed blood.


    Bo snow clothes cold drink, spare force regeneration, strong horizontal yuan force again rushed, along the broken arm, such as a thunder and lightning, all over the body in an instant.


    The fire man then gave a scream, and all his flesh was blown open. However, under the shock of Bo Xueyi, he fell on the ground and died.


    The dean of war god academy, huomanzi, was killed by Bo Xueyi.


    "Fire man, killed, killed by an elder of Xingqiu!"


    What a shock, the whole audience focused on the body of Bo Xue Yi. Although the white robe was stained with blood, the temperament of banished immortals remained the same.


    With a wave of long sleeves, the silver hair on the temples of Bo Xue Yi moved slightly, and then she walked in another direction.


    "Old ghost, if this man wants to kill me, let me kill him in person."


    "It''s OK. You can settle the grudges by yourself, and save my hands from being dirty." The fire devil Master said strongly, retreating to the table, continued to drink, incomparably natural and unrestrained.


    Bo Xueyi no longer talks nonsense, flies into the fire area and begins to search for the trace of tiemuchuan. As long as tiemuchuan is killed, the situation is almost settled.At this time, tiemuchuan broke through to the fifth layer of fire area, and there were four layers of fire area waiting for him. The boundary of the fire area was covered with road patterns. If a strong bombardment would cause a big explosion, even if the fire area was extinguished, he would be seriously injured. He could only break through to the Ninth level gradually and then come out.


    However, at this time, a cold light suddenly came from the sixth layer of fire.


    "Bo Xue Yi!"


    Tiemuchuan drank coldly. He didn''t expect that it was Bo Xueyi who killed him. Did he, tiemuchuan, be reduced to be killed by the fire devil and Bo Xueyi?


    What a shame!


    Tiemuchuan cleaved to the cold light with a clang sound. It was a Guqin. It was chopped by tiemuchuan and fell into the hands of Bo Xueyi.


    One hand grabs the piano, the other hand, five fingers play, suddenly a terrible sound attack killed in the past, let tiemuchuan heart a Lin.


    Bo Xueyi''s Qin attack is unique, but its power is very powerful, which is very difficult to deal with.


    Moreover, in the fire domain, because of the control of the fire devil, Bo Xueyi is not affected here. On the contrary, he is tiemuchuan, who is limited everywhere.


    And in the fight with the fire Lord, although the fire Lord did not personally attack, just trapped him with fire, but the yuan power consumption was extremely huge.


    "The extreme wall of the wind!"


    With a cold drink, tiemuchuan suddenly shot out dozens of columns formed by hurricanes. There was a layer of energy between them, just like a wall, blocking the sound waves.


    Bo Xueyi''s piano sound impacts on the wall of the light column, making a thunderous sound, wave after wave.


    But at this time, tiemuchuan a burst to drink: "go!"


    Dozens of wind pillars suddenly pulled out of the ground and rushed toward the snow clothes.


    A wind of light, like an arrow like, ten thousand arrows fired at once, straight to the enemy.


    Bo Xueyi, holding the Guqin in his hand, suddenly stepped back dozens of steps. Staring at the dozens of wind beams, he placed the Guqin in front of him and stroked his hands on the strings, motionless.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Dozens of wind light columns, equal to dozens of storms, gathered together, it is almost withered and decayed, unable to resist, in the blink of an eye, covering the snow coat.


    But at this time, Bo Xueyi''s ten fingers suddenly flicked. The slender fingers were as white as a woman, but in this moment, they were flying fast, and only the blurred shadows could be seen.


    "Burning the sky eight songs, the fifth song, forever in a hurry!"

 C791

    Brush, like water waves, swept out from the Guqin and rushed to dozens of wind beams at a very fast speed, making these wind columns suddenly stop.


    In a hurry, the special place is that this piece of music can make people fall into the mood of the rapid passage of time. In short, it can interfere with space and time.


    At the moment, Bo Xueyi is in a hurry of ancient times, and dozens of wind columns collide, so that the attack of time is slightly stagnant. At the same time, Bo Xueyi''s hands are flying, and there is a piano music playing.


    The sixth piece of the eight songs of burning the sky. This song is indomitable and domineering. It cuts the enemy with the most violent music like a long sword.


    "The fire barbarian was killed by me with a roar of thunder. Now, I will send you to hell with the same music."


    Bo Xueyi said coldly, suddenly a terrible sound wave burst out, let the slightly stopped dozens of wind columns, instantly burst, the whole fire area was shaking violently.


    "You killed the fire man?" Tiemuchuan looks a stagnation, cold asked.


    "If I don''t kill him, how can I deal with you?" The sad music of Bo Qin is only reflected in his sad voice.


    Fire man, killed! It is confirmed by Bo Xueyi that tiemuchuan''s heart is dripping blood. It''s a strong man who respects martial arts. At the beginning, the dean of war god college was trained by him, but he didn''t expect to kill him. It''s hateful and hateful.


    "If you kill the fire man, I will kill you now. No, not only will I kill you, but also I will kill all the people who have fallen from the stars. Then I will take people and rush to the west spirit region to wash your old nest of stars and meteors."


    "My Xingqiu disciple won the name of the king of war. You don''t recognize it. You take the opportunity to launch an attack and covet to swallow up my star meteor. Today, the God of war and Tianfu will be destroyed. Don''t worry, I won''t give any of you a chance to survive."


    The voice of Bo Xueyi said coldly. There are too many enmities in the three hospitals. Sooner or later, the battle will break out. If you don''t come today, you should be clear about it later.


    Once upon a time, star meteor couldn''t produce a strong disciple. Today, Xingqiu has Chu Chen, and he has the name of the king of war. If the two courts don''t recognize it, let''s fight.


    The God of war, Tianfu wants to destroy the stars and meteorites, but as a person of meteorite, why don''t you want to destroy the God of war and Tianfu.


    Once in power, the whole world will be slaughtered.


    Today, for the meteorite, it is an opportunity to expand and rectify its name.


    As an elder of Xingqiu, Bo Xueyi didn''t forget it, but not every session of Bo Xueyi came. At least in the past several sessions, Bo Xueyi didn''t attend once, because there was no disciple worthy of him to watch, Xingqiu was sure to lose.


    But this time is different, he came for a person, this person, is Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen''s talent, perseverance, qualifications, conduct, all let Bo Xueyi appreciate. He had a premonition that the third academy competition, the king of war, might fall on the star meteor head, but Tianfu and Zhanshen two colleges may not give up the name. Maybe, there will be a big war.


    Therefore, before going to the sea of the firmament, Bo Xue came to the Holy Land in clothes of fire to prevent accidents.


    Sure enough, the great war broke out. If we don''t come, the situation is too bad to imagine. Then he has become a criminal.


    In life, there has been a loved one died, become a big regret, Bo Xueyi, do not want to have a second regret.


    "With your snow coat, you may not be my opponent!"


    "Yes, you can try it."


    Bo Xueyi plays the piano again, and it''s a song and a roar of thunder shaking the sky.


    "Ice soul Buddha and devil kill!"


    Tiemuchuan explodes to drink, rushes the boundless wave to attack to kill in the past.


    Under the strong collision between the two, Yuanli erupted like magma. In this impact, the fire field trembled violently, as if the earth and sky were falling apart, and finally burst out with a bang.


    The crowd trembled and looked at the past, only to see two figures flying out of the terrible energy after the fire exploded.


    "From the poor to the blue, down to the yellow spring"


    Bo Xueyi did not give tiemuchuan a chance to breathe, and quickly played a piece of music.


    This is the seventh of the eight songs of burning the sky. It is also the ultimate practice of Bo Xue Yi. As for the eighth song, he has not mastered it.


    The big waves and sand, the road into the air, the past with the wind, a step in the sky, the ancient rush, a roar of thunder shock cloud sky, poor blue fall down the yellow spring.


    The eight songs of burning the sky, seven songs, and Bo Xueyi were all displayed, which shocked the people. Bo Xueyi, the Qin player, is really a hero of the star meteor generation. His cultivation is really powerful. He first killed the fire barbarian, and now he is against tiemuchuan, but he has not fallen behind.


    At the moment, the seventh song of burning the sky is playing. After playing it, a terrible sound wave sweeps past. The artistic conception of Qin makes tiemuchuan fall into a darkness.


    "This is under the nine hell. On the other hand, it''s hard to get rid of it. "


    Tiemuchuan murmured, showing a trace of surprise. The seventh of the eight songs of burning the sky can actually transform the mood of hell. Bo Xueyi''s Qin skill is really unparalleled in the world.At this moment, the eyes around, only to see the darkness, in this darkness, there is a dazzling blood red, revealing the gloomy breath.


    "Hum, just artistic conception. Do you want to trap me?"


    Tiemuchuan looks indifferent. He drinks a lot and flies in anger. He splits his palm to a place.


    As long as it is strong enough, it is not enough to destroy the artistic conception.


    "Lock!"


    Outside, Bo Xueyi suddenly plays a string with a finger. At the same time, with a brush in the nine hell, a wave of energy suddenly appears in the void.


    One, two, three!!!


    The space was riot, hundreds of energy fluctuations appeared at the same time, and finally turned out to be a terrifying and ferocious skeleton, killing tiemuchuan fiercely.


    At this time, tiemuchuan just punched out. However, with an explosion, Jiuyou hell did not break. The mystery of the artistic conception made him unable to break through. The ferocious skeleton had already been killed in front of him.


    Magic, all magic!


    "Bo Xue Yi, do you think you can kill me in this way?"


    Tiemuchuan drank coldly. He plundered his body and attacked the ferocious skeleton directly.


    So kill, too slow, tiemukawa eyes a cold, then howl: "step on the mountains and rivers!"


    The yuan force was surging, one foot stepped out, the void was broken, and countless skeletons were affected by this force in a moment, as if they were greatly oppressed and then broken,


    under one foot, they broke through the mountains and rivers, and the martial arts used by tiemuchuan were extremely powerful.


    As soon as these skeletons were exterminated, tiemuchuan''s eyes moved, and in the void, there was another wave of energy fluctuation, and immediately, a voice of earthshaking came.


    The roar of death, like a wave, rocked the sky from the front, shaking the sky. Soldiers in armour, armed with stone spears and riding horses, were killed from the void.


    This scene changes the color of tiemuchuan. These soldiers, with their boundless spirit, seem to have crossed the long river of history, killed from the remote Archaic period, full of blood.

 C792

    In order to cultivate the sound of Qin, Bo Xueyi has collected countless sound waves and various sounds, and refined them for his own use. Now the sound of battlefield fighting in the nine hell is also one of his practices.


    This voice is also the most powerful one he has ever mastered. In front of a cliff, he felt the battlefield picture automatically copied by heaven and earth road patterns.


    It was a battlefield in ancient times. The warriors had strong Qi and blood, and their fighting power was surging. They cultivated their bodies to an extreme, far from being comparable to today''s soldiers.


    One by one, the soldiers in armour, with fierce murderous spirit, rode on their horses and held a stone spear in their hands.


    At the same time, a dozen stone spears pierced through the void and went to kill tiemuchuan.


    Although it was only an illusion, these ancient soldiers gave him a sense of danger, especially the long stone spear, which was so murderous that it had been stained with blood.


    "The light column of the wind!"


    Tiemuchuan cold drink, in the body around, suddenly appear dozens of storm column, with these ancient soldiers fight together.


    Then, tiemuchuan used his magic power to kill the soldiers one by one. However, this time, Yuan Li also consumed a lot.


    "Bo Xue Yi, I see what you have to do!"


    With a powerful voice, timuchuan again bombards the artistic conception of Qin. Under several successive attacks, the whole world is broken like glass, and tiemuchuan finally comes out of the nine hell.


    However, although they came out, the place they were in was not the war god academy, but a fairyland like place.


    In the distance, the mountains are misty and misty. In the sunlight, there are many pavilions and pavilions looming.


    "What is this place?"


    "Blue land, heaven!"


    A voice suddenly came from a distance, tiemuchuan immediately looked, eyes a Lin.


    "Bo Xueyi, you finally show up. Your eighth song of burning the sky, the seventh, is no more than that. I still blocked it. As far as I know, you haven''t cultivated the eighth song. See what you can do next."


    "Do you really think you broke my seventh song?"


    Bo snow clothes suddenly cold said, let tiemuchuan look a stagnant: "what meaning?"


    "The poor and the poor fall into the netherworld! What you just broke through is the realm of the netherworld. Now, it is the land of blue fall. The seventh song, you only break through half, how confident can crack? "


    Bo Xueyi''s words slowly said, making tiemuchuan head bang.


    Biluo, huangquan, has just broken through. It''s just huangquan. Now it''s Biluo. It took so much effort to solve half of it?


    "Bo Xue Yi, you are very good, but since I can break the netherworld, am I still afraid of your Biluo?"


    Tiemuchuan said coldly, his murderous spirit is overflowing. He is already a little anxious and can''t delay here. He is very worried about the external war situation.


    Huo Manzi is dead, which is a heavy blow to the disciples and affects the morale. As an elder, he will not go out again and lead the people to fight. The situation is not good, so we can''t delay it for too long.


    To go out, you must kill Bo Xueyi.


    "Bo Xue Yi, Bo Xue Yi!! You are doomed to die! "


    Tiemuchuan called out two times, clanging, and immediately used powerful magic power: "the fury of the storm!"


    There are hundreds of wind columns directly in front of you, each of which is tens of meters wide. Hundreds of storms are so powerful that they block out the sun. Endless hurricanes come from all directions.


    Bo Xueyi spits out coldly. One hand grabs the guqin, and the other hand falls on the Guqin quickly, brushing the strings. All of a sudden, the sound of the instrument is like a sword.


    Without physical confrontation, the two men directly opened the strongest attack. The storm and the sound wave all over the sky were in two extremes. They kept pounding together, shaking the heaven and earth and destroying the mountains in the distance. Every time they collided, they burst out a strong shock wave, which almost destroyed the blue and blue land.


    Finally, with a bang, the mountains, clouds, pavilions, all destroyed, all illusory things, no longer exist, become a chaotic zone.


    Tiemuchuan, with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, is standing in the Mudu space. His eyes are staring at the front. Suddenly, the body of Bo Xueyi is still. With a bang, the Guqin in his hand suddenly collapses, leaving no debris.


    There was another explosion. The body of Bo Xue Yi exploded, and the flesh and blood were flying. Then, it turned into hypocrisy. Under the collision, no bones were left.


    "Bo Xue Yi, how fierce are you? How are you green and blue? You''re not dead in my hands"


    tiemuchuan laughed wildly and showed a ferocious look. Huo Manzi was killed. Now, Tianhe killed Bo Xueyi, and finally gave a bad breath.


    Yeah? incorrect!


    Kill Bo Xueyi, tiemuchuan is about to leave, but show a trace of color, although blue fall territory, everything no longer exists, but why, this artistic conception has not disappeared.


    "Tiemuchuan, die!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of water came from all directions, reverberating incessantly. Then, there was a sharp sound of Qin, with two kinds of artistic conception of life and death. If the rainbow pierced the sun, tearing open the blue falling artistic conception, straight rushed to tiemuchuan.The speed of sound wave is so fast that tiemuchuan can''t react. Isn''t Bo Xueyi already killed? How can he still live well? And who is fighting with him just now?


    Tiemuchuan has no time to think about it. The important thing at present is how to block the music. Tiemuchuan once again uses magical methods to lead to storms and block the music.


    However, this sound wave, too overbearing and incomparable, turned into a beam of light, which broke through the storm and hit tiemuchuan accurately.


    Tiemuchuan''s body, such as being hit hard, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Tiemuchuan had been injured in the previous storm fury and the sound wave, but he thought that the injury was worth it. At least he killed Bo Xueyi.


    But now, Bo Xueyi didn''t die, but he was still injured. Under the sudden attack, he couldn''t resist.


    "The music is the real seventh song. What I experienced is just the artistic conception."


    At the moment before his death, tiemuchuan suddenly realized that he was unwilling. He was careless. He thought that he had broken the seventh song of the eight songs of burning the sky, but he ignored the fact that the blue falling and the yellow spring were just artistic conception, and the real seventh song, Bo Xueyi, was only used now.


    And he, after all, did not resist, and now it is too late to understand. Under the impact of sound waves, Yuan Li in his body was in a riot, and with a bang, his body exploded in an instant.


    A generation of Taishang elder, tiemuchuan, was killed by Bo Xueyi.


    As soon as the artistic conception was closed, people opened their eyes to the sky, but they didn''t find the trace of tiemuchuan, and the expression on their faces solidified directly.


    Tamuchawa, killed.


    Looking at Bo Xueyi with disbelief in his eyes, everyone''s heart trembles. This is definitely the most powerful person in the star meteorite. First, kill the eight heavy and fire barbarians in Zunwu area. He also killed Jiuchong tiemuchuan in Zunwu area and killed two experts, which can be called a miracle.


    After the war, the name of Bo Xue Yi will spread throughout the holy land.

 C793

    After killing tiemuchuan, Bo Xueyi did not stop at all, but quickly killed Fu Motai. He joined hands with Luo Lao and killed Fu Motai in an instant.


    blink, the war god academy, Dean fire barbarian, big elder VO Mo Tai, the elder of the old fellow iron wood Chuan, all kill, the situation is directly reversed.


    Li Daoling, Dushan purple heart is a tremor, after the secret transmission, quickly stop.


    "Everybody, I will stop here. Now that the war god academy has been completely destroyed by you, your anger should also be eliminated. It is better to let this matter go. "


    "If you don''t recognize the king of war, it''s you, Dushanzi, who launched the attack. It''s also you who take the lead. Now that the war god academy has been destroyed, you know you''re invincible, so you want to stop. Do you think it''s possible?"


    The old ice roared and killed him directly. Dushanzi''s face changed. It seemed that he couldn''t stop. He had to fight to the death.


    "Kill!" Dushan purple cold drink, and ice old fight together, two people fight to now, still inseparable.


    "Kill them all!" Li Daoling also had a big drink. Now it''s too late to regret. He can only fight with all his strength. If he doesn''t kill all the people, he will die.


    A new round of war has begun. It is doomed to be a cruel war. Both sides can only survive one side, and all the people on the other side must die.


    After half an hour''s fighting, the fierce battle became white hot, until half an hour later, Bing Lao threw out the Dushanzi, and immediately stepped forward with another hand to push the Dushanzi out again.


    "Poof..." Dushanzi finally couldn''t bear it, vomited a mouthful of blood, and the breath was weak.


    "Ice sealing technique!"


    Ice old suddenly drink, his body surging out of cold breath, like ten thousand years of dark ice, in his radius of tens of meters, has become a vacuum zone, the air has been frozen, terrible.


    Binglao cultivates the cold ice vitality. Once upon a time, Chu Chen was in the cultivation tower and swallowed up the fire source Qi element pulse. It was Bing Lao who put his hand and sealed the fire yuan pulse with ice. The name of Bing Lao, called Bing Huang, was because he had cultivated the cold ice vitality and made proud achievements.


    Chu Chen has seen a lot of people using cold ice vitality. In the extremely cold area of the northern spirit region, almost all people practice the cold ice vitality, but no one can compare with Bing Lao.


    In front of Bing Lao, in the extremely cold place, those forces in the three regions, no matter who they are, are vulnerable.


    The ice is freezing! Let Dushanzi have no place to retreat, can only bite teeth, burst to drink, take the initiative to rush to ice old.


    It''s necessary to kill Bing Lao, or he will be in danger. Dushanzi knows this very well. He has been practicing martial arts for hundreds of years and has rich combat experience.


    At this moment, the fierce fighting crowd all stopped. Looking at the duel between Dushanzi and binglao, they were about to win or lose.


    This war is of vital importance. No matter who dies, his college will be destroyed.


    Ice boss drinks, the air of ice sweeps out, sweeping across the sky, a piece of ice spreads out in the void, freezing all objects, even Dushanzi is no exception.


    However, at this time, Dushanzi''s face suddenly became extremely cold, and a trace of madness flashed in her eyes. She broke through the ice that had blocked her and shot out a terrible momentum on her body.


    "Broken!" Suddenly a big drink, Dushan purple toward the old ice to kill.


    "Dushanzi, you have no chance."


    Ice old suddenly said, only to see the palm of the hand between the boom, and the Dushan purple collision together, issued a bang bang.


    Immediately see from the arm of ice old, spread out a cold, along the yuan force, into the Dushanzi meridians.


    At this time, the other hand of ice old blows, and Dushanzi suddenly takes a breath of cold air, and just wants to wave her hand to resist, she is suddenly surprised.


    Just now, he had a fight with binglao, and the icy Qi swept into the meridians. At the moment, it was difficult for him to run Yuan Li.


    Seeing this blow on the body, a huge shock wave shook the body violently, and Dushanzi resolutely regressed.


    However, binglao would not give up this opportunity. He quickly blocked the surrounding space and killed his hands again. His fierce and incomparable palms were like crazy knives, and they were extremely sharp.


    Dushan purple big mouth spit blood, has no backhand power, this moment, the heart rises all sorts of unwilling, why not recognize Chu Chen, why to launch an attack, now, he will be killed.


    But now, it''s too late to regret. Dushanzi knows that he will die.


    Ice old attack again, Dushanzi''s resistance, seems to have no strength, finally, by the ice old one hand to chop off the head, blood splashed into the sky.


    This shocking scene, so that the universe, as if frozen, the crowd''s eyes, are extremely dull.


    Ice emperor, killed Dushanzi, now, only Tianfu College Li Daoling is still fighting.


    However, with Yuancang''s accomplishments, he could not kill Li Daoling, and the other party''s accomplishments were higher than him.


    But Li Daoling was doomed to die.


    At this moment, Bo Xueyi, Bing Lao, and Yuan Cang, the three great masters, helped Li Daoling to hide at the same time.The body just quit a step, it was Bo Xueyi to Qin Yin hit, and then by ice old one hand, and then by Yuan Cang a sword to kill.


    With the killing of Li Daoling, there was no one left in Tianfu and Zhanshen.


    Fu Motai, huomanzi, tiemuchuan, Li Daoling, Dushanzi, and several highly respected elders were also killed in the fierce battle.


    At present, there are only dozens of disciples from the two academies, even a genius.


    In the past, Chu Chen killed Lingtian, Zhou Yuan and other talents alone, worthy of the name of genius terminator.


    Both the elder and the dean of the Supreme Court were dead. How could they resist? They stopped and asked for mercy.


    "I don''t believe that you, as God of war and disciples of Tianfu, don''t know right or wrong. Since you have already started, it''s our star meteor enemy. Since ancient times, there has been no forgiveness for the enemy. I Chu Chen is not a merciless person, but your hands have been stained with the blood of Xingqiu disciple. I can''t let you go. "


    Chu Chen said impassioned, that is, he put the black sword in his hand, entered the crowd, and killed all the disciples of the two academies.


    The cold posture made the onlookers shiver. He was so cruel that even ordinary disciples would not let go.


    Yuan Cang, Bo Xue Yi, Bing Lao, and his eyes twinkled slightly. Chu Chen, before they opened his mouth, took a step out and killed these people. He was so fierce and decisive.


    When Chu Chen did this, the three people also saw another meaning. If the three of them announced the killing of these ordinary disciples, it would be said that he was ruthless. If you say no, you can never let it go.


    So Chu Chen, seeing through everything, volunteered to stand up and speak incisively and vividly. It was very appropriate for him to kill this group of ordinary disciples as a disciple.


    But Bo Xue Yi, Yuan Cang and Bing Lao all value Chu Chen''s decisiveness and fierce fighting. The martial arts should be like this, and only in this way can they survive better.


    In the world of warriors, there are many opportunities to kill and indecision is doomed to become a climate.

 C794

    The big match of the three academies has become a bloody feast. Tianfu, Zhanshen and the two colleges do not recognize the name of the king of war and launch an attack on the meteorite.


    As a result, Bo Xueyi, holding the guqin, was born in the sky, killed the fire barbarians, and brought the famous figures of a hundred years ago, the master of fire demons, which awed all people.


    And Chu Chen ended a group of genius, and finally, the star meteor will Tianfu, the God of war.


    Chi, Chu Chen body a fly, directly burst to the distance of the king of war platform, will crystal throne a foot broken.


    "I am the king of war, and it is not necessary for people who have died to declare me!"


    In a word, spread far away, such as Hong Zhong Da Lu, shaking the eardrum.


    "I am the king of war!"


    "I am the king of war!"


    Under the nine clouds, as if only this sentence, echoed.


    The crowd had no objection.


    Chu Chen won the king of war by relying on his own strength. He beat nine drums at the end of the day and went through two duels of life and death. He killed Tuoba Kuo and Fengfeng of all the people who heard of him. He was worthy of the name.


    However, Tianfu and Zhanshen colleges did not approve of it, but they were unwilling to accept it. They had other plans. Now they have been completely destroyed. From then on, there were no three courtyards in Xuanyuan mainland, only a courtyard of stars and meteorites.


    And people can''t help feeling that the Tianfu and Zhanshen academies think that there are many talented people in their own family, but they never think that today, they are not even handed down and killed by Chu Chen alone.


    "Star meteor experienced this war, may enter the camp of first-class forces." Someone said aloud.


    Nearby, there were other voices retorted: "if you want to enter the first level force, you need a strong man in tianwu realm. It seems that there is no star meteor. The highest cultivation of Bo Xue Yi has not been reached by the ice emperor. As for the president of Xingqiu, he doesn''t know whether he is living or not, otherwise, he won''t show up."


    "It''s not clear whether the ice emperor can break through the tianwu realm. After all, he is very old, and the possibility of further improvement is very small. But now that Bo Xueyi has achieved nine levels of cultivation in Zunwu realm, he can kill those in the same realm, and give him time to enter tianwu state. Don''t forget that his eight songs of burning the sky are only cultivated to the seventh. As long as he cultivates the eighth tune, even if he doesn''t enter the tianwu realm for a short time, it is comparable to tianwu state. "


    The man was silent. Indeed, Bo Xueyi has unlimited potential and is likely to enter tianwu realm.


    People can be divided into strong and weak, and forces can also be divided into strong and weak. Ordinary martial arts people don''t know, but in holy land, many martial arts people know.


    There is also a standard division of the major forces, from the third level to the first level.


    The third level forces need to have the Shenwu realm warriors to sit down, the second level forces need to have those who respect the martial arts to sit down, and the first level forces need to have the strong ones in the tianwu realm.


    As for the forces below the third level, they are called "non inflow forces". This is also the reason why many people do not know that there is a division of forces, because they are not qualified to enter the forces within the third level, and they are all in the non inflow forces.


    Of course, this division is not so important. It is just a way to improve the prestige of one''s own sect.


    Chu Chen believes that in the holy land, there must be more than the powerful in the tianwu realm, such as saints. Then there is no way to divide them. They can only be called super level forces.


    The battle was over, and the storm broke out. The news spread out at the first time, which shocked all the people who paid attention to the big ratio of the three courtyards. This was the most sensational news in the holy land for decades.


    A great war broke out among the three academies, which I can''t even imagine. In addition, the stars of the three academies were destroyed, and the storm became more and more intense. In a short day, it spread throughout the holy land, attracting the attention of countless forces and powerful people, and even alerted some closed-door antiques.


    The world''s eyes are on the meteorite.


    Just a few days later, some forces, as well as martial arts practitioners, came here to visit, but in fact they had other plans.


    Tianfu and the God of war were destroyed. Accordingly, all the martial arts, martial arts and all the treasures were meteoric.


    These people, also want to share a share of the share, and take advantage of the meteorite people do not pay attention to, really started.


    As a result, they were killed directly by Bo Xueyi. At the beginning of the martial arts stage, they were not afraid of them. But what worried them was that the real covetous ones were still behind.


    "After the search of the two courts is completed, we need to return to the meteorite as soon as possible. When the forces are stronger, it is not too late to step into the meteorite completely." Binglao ordered.


    After that, he took two days to collect all the martial arts and skills of the God of war and Tianfu college, and arranged them. Then he was ready to return to the Xiling region.


    Fortunately, since two days ago, after killing a group of people, in these two days, there is no one who dare to fight. It is not that no one is indifferent, but that they dare not fight again.


    At any rate, the meteorite academy is also a big force, which has far-reaching influence in the meteorite. Who dares to attack at will?


    In addition, there is a super strong in it, who dares to fight for the fire devil? Unless you don''t want to die.


    "Take all the dead disciples'' bodies and bury them in the western spirit region." Yuan Cang said desolately that this time, the 100 disciples brought here lost more than half of them in the scuffle. Many people came and never went back. All of them were very sad. They were buried back in the Xiling area, which was regarded as returning to their hometown."Will you go back with us, Xueyi?"


    Old ice asked to Bo Xueyi, but he shook his head gently: "I''m used to traveling outside, and I can''t stay back. Besides, I''m going to go to the sea of the sky with the old ghost. There''s an important thing to do, at least one year, more years."


    When the crowd heard the speech, they all showed a trace of solemnity. It seems that the fact that Bo Xueyi is going to do is very important. It takes so long to be with the fire Lord.


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do, but be careful. If you are going to take revenge one day, if you need any help, just come back and let me know. After all, Starfall is your home. " Ice old to the elder''s tone of gentle said.


    "Come on, ice emperor, don''t be so wordy. Can''t I have the fire Lord there, and I can''t take the snow coat with me to die. If he dies, who can I find to drink?" said the fire devil master boldly


    "With you, I can rest assured." Ice old light said that the fire devil master is the cultivation of tianwu state, which is higher than him. As long as he is not a particularly powerful old monster, he can walk across the world. Besides, there is danger. There is also Bo Xueyi. They work together. Bingcheng can''t think of any more powerful people who can threaten them.


    "I understand what binglao said."


    Bo Xueyi nodded and was about to leave. Suddenly, the fire devil master extended his big hand: "wait a minute!"


    The crowd looked at him in surprise. The fire Lord looked at Chu Chen: "boy, in the fire burning area, you took away the fire essence. You are not timid. I have practiced there for so many years, but I have not touched your finger. It is cheap for you."


    Chu Chen heart a Lin, don''t understand the fire devil Zun said so what meaning, is he small bellied, want to capture the fire essence?


    But the fire essence was taken by Bo Xue Yi and given to him. If the fire demon liked the fire spirit, Bo Xue Yi would not take the fire essence, nor would he hide it from him.


    "The fire essence is an ownerless thing. I don''t know that it has been looked upon by the elder. Now it has been refined by me. I''m afraid it will be a pity." Chu Chen looks calm and says, although do not know fire Lord what meaning, but also did not have a trace of fear.


    Hearing this, the fire Lord narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu Chen with an intriguing look in his eyes. Everyone did not know what the fire Lord wanted to do. They thought they wanted to fight Chu Chen, so they were nervous. Even binglao was on the alert.

 C795

    But at this time, the fire devil master suddenly laughed: "OK, OK, no wonder it''s Bo Xueyi''s disciple who appreciates it. He definitely wants to take me to see the three courtyard Dabi. It''s really not simple. I''m so forced to ask, but I look as usual, and my mood is beyond ordinary people''s reach. I practice in the area of fire, and it''s a bit of fate for you to get the essence of fire. If you don''t dislike it, you should learn from me and become my apprentice? "


    As soon as the fire demon Master said this, people were shocked. The fire devil master was actually testing Chu Chen, and opened his mouth to accept him as an apprentice. How many people dare not think that he could worship a strong person like the fire Lord. However, Chu Chen was very insipid and refused.


    "I''m sorry, but I have to turn down the elder."


    Hearing this, the face of the fire Lord changed: "huh? You refuse me? Don''t you think I''m too low to teach you? Do you know that I''m a cultivation in tianwu state, which is better than that of the elder of the star meteorite. Let me teach you, it''s much better than that of you in Xingwei. "


    Binglao is on the side. What does the fire demon master mean by this? Is it true that Chu Chen couldn''t learn the skill in his meteorite? Immediately his face changed.


    "Fire devil master, I respect you for helping Xingqiu today, so I don''t care about anything. But please pay attention to your words. Chu Chen is a disciple of Xingqiu. You want to take him as his apprentice in front of me. Where do you want me to be?"


    "Am I wrong? It''s a fact that your cultivation is not as high as mine. It''s a big battle." The fire devil master is also a hot tempered, straightforward.


    Although binglao is usually low-key, Chu Chen is his favorite disciple. He has ten martial veins, which are unique in the world. How can he give up his hand to others? He must not lose face in front of Chu Chen.


    "A war is a war. I am fearless."


    Seeing that the fight for Chu Chen was imminent, Chu Chen stopped two men and bowed to the fire demon: "I refuse the master, not because the master''s cultivation is low, but because I have already been a star meteor disciple. If they recognize the second master in front of them and let me how to be a man after Chu Chen, is it not that people say that I am a man of seven feet, ungrateful Man, what do you think of me? Will I continue to be my apprentice? "


    Chu Chen asked the fire Lord nothing to say, and his eyes were full of appreciation. It seems that the man in Bo Xue''s clothes is really right. In this case, I won''t force you. "


    After that, he looked at binglao: "Binghuang, you Xingqiu can have such a disciple. To tell the truth, I''m a little jealous. I dare not say that I can go to the top, but I will definitely make you shine like stars in Xuanyuan."


    "The elder has said a lot. The world is so big. There are so many talents among hundreds of millions of martial arts. I''m afraid that even the elder dare not dominate. As a star disciple, I talk about how to shine brilliantly." Chu Chen said blandly, uneventful.


    Praise, listen to more may not be good, how many people, just because of the first show, from small to big life in a praise, the result is lost themselves.


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense. We''ll have a chance to see you again." The fire demon venerable murmured and disappeared in a gust of wind.


    "Binglao, and all of you, I''m gone too. If the meteorite is in trouble, I can spread the news. If I don''t die, I will come back at the first time."


    "And you, Chu Chen! Next time we meet, I hope you can give me a bigger surprise. " With that, Bo Xueyi turned into a rainbow and flew to the sky.


    It''s faster than many flying monsters to practice in the air.


    "The sea of the firmament, when I have reached a certain level of cultivation, will also go there." Chu Chen secretly thought, tide ancient realm, this treasure land, he will not give up.


    "Binglao, Dean, I will not go back with you. I have something to do in the holy land." After seeing Bo Xueyi leave, Chu Chen Chong ice old said.


    Holy land is the place where he has always expected to come. Here, there is news about his parents. Uncle Hai keeps his mouth shut. If he fails to achieve his strength, he must not go to holy land.


    Chu Chen is more determined, here, will find some clues, he has this premonition.


    "You won''t go back to us, either?" Yuan Cang asked with certainty.


    "Yes." Chu Chen nodded.


    "Well, full of wings, it''s time to explore a broader world. Although dangerous, but if you can overcome the thorns, in the end, I believe you will grow up."


    Compared with Yuan Cang''s worries, binglao seems indifferent. Chu Chen''s accomplishments have reached a certain level. He will not have much development in the college. The outside world is his destination.


    However, this guy didn''t seem to have stayed in the college for many days. Like Bo Xueyi, he basically traveled outside.


    Not only Chu Chen, a disciple of Xingqiu, entered the inner courtyard. After a few years of training, metropolis chose to leave and enter wanzhang heaven and earth to hone themselves.


    "Don''t be careful of yourself, strongman."


    "Well, I see." Chu Chen nodded solemnly. He would not joke about his own life. He knew it was a fire pit, but he wanted to jump inside. This is not his style.


    "Then we''ll go." Ice old order, then take people, call spirit boat, ready to return."Chu Chen, you must be careful." White Yuhan showed a trace of reluctant color, "and so on this time back to the city of freedom, and my father to explain, I also came out to experience, then may come to find you."


    Bai Yuhan finished, the eyes inadvertently looked at Yu Ziling, calm, spin even a smile, and then leave.


    "Chu Chen, you must be careful. Then we will come to you." Lion demon and a group of people, all and Chu Chen farewell, in the war, they are at peace.


    Not only Chu Chen chose to stay. When he was about to fly to the spiritual boat, Zuo Wudao, waves and clouds, and Taihao, all chose to leave.


    They have achieved their accomplishments, so they don''t need to go back. After the war, they know that they are not good enough in some places. They are ready to walk in the Xuanyuan land to experience.


    "You are full of wings, flying to the sky, I will not stop you. Remember, pay attention to safety."


    Ice old again ordered, immediately will yuan force into the spirit boat, the spirit boat burst out a burst of light, through the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye in Chu Chen''s eyes.


    "Goodbye!"


    Wave over clouds, Tai Hao, take a look at left Wudao, Chu Chen, arch hand to leave.


    "Zuo Wudao, where are you going Chu Chen asked, he and Zuo Wudao, although in Xingqiu competition, but eventually also became good friends, after all, Zuo Wudao is also a member of the lingzong he founded.


    "Go where I should go. I thought that after some experience, my strength was strong enough, but after a big comparison among the three academies, it seemed that it was not so good. The road of heaven is infinite, and there is no realm of martial arts. I decided to continue to practice. "


    "The road to the infinite pole of heaven, there is no boundary between martial arts and heaven." Chu Chen nodded to himself. Zuo Wudao was right. He could realize such a truth. Although the three hospitals Dabi failed, it had a lot of gains. With Zuo Wudao''s character, he would not stay in the star meteorite, and he didn''t say anything at the moment.


    "I wish you success."


    "Thank you. I have one more thing to do before I come and go. " Left Wudao''s eyes suddenly swept to Chu Chen.


    "Fight me?" Chu Chen suddenly asked.


    "Yes Left Wu Dao simply said.


    At the beginning, in Xingqiu, Chu Chen drew Zuo Wudao to join lingzong. Zuo Wudao once proposed a condition that he could join, but it required two men to fight as a condition. Now, Zuo Wudao wants to realize this condition.


    "Although my accomplishments are not as good as yours, I will not be afraid to fight as I said. Otherwise, I will not let you look down on me."


    "Ha ha, good!" Chu Chen heartily smile, "choose the day is better than hit the sun, at this moment."

 C796

    After a stick of incense, the battle ended, Chu Chen sent off Zuo Wudao, the result is self-evident, Chu Chen won!


    Zuo Wudao''s accomplishments were lower than him and could hardly surpass him. Chu Chen did not deliberately ask him to show him the best respect for a man of iron and blood. He had to show his real strength and let him lose. He was also convinced by defeat.


    However, Zuo Wudao is such a person who knows that he will not be defeated, but also wants to fight a war. This indomitable momentum is convincing. Defeated, left Wudao also did not say a word, admitted that his skills were not as good as others, but also did not lose heart, farewell, leave.


    "Let''s go, too." Chu Chen light said a sentence, Luo Lao and Yu Ziling, accompanied by him, three people disappeared in the street.


    The storm is still sweeping the holy land, the God of war, Tianfu two colleges were destroyed, this matter is too sensational, and the name of Chu Chen is also being passed on.


    He killed all the geniuses of the two houses, including one who owned the body of thunder. He was the terminator of genius. It was really terrible.


    And there are two people, also hot discussion by the crowd, no Shang Qin Bo Xue Yi, tianwu strong people fire devil.


    The former is the youngest elder of Xingqiu and the most legendary elder. She once fell in love with a demon girl and attracted the world''s attention. She also had a treasure to guide a strong person to go out and kill her.


    At this point, Bo Xueyi had hatred in his heart. He stepped into the Qin music and practiced the eight songs of burning the sky. He appeared in the big match of the three courtyards. He learned from nature and killed the fire barbarians and tiemuchuan by himself. His accomplishments have reached the peak of his martial arts.


    Another person, the fire devil master, is also quite famous. He was once killed by a group of powerful men, but he killed the other party, but eventually he died. But people thought he was dead, but suddenly appeared again, and his cultivation was still terrible.


    It has been speculated that the fire devil venerable appeared in such a high-profile way, perhaps to seek revenge on the original enemy.


    And in the holy land of all the people are talking about, Chu Chen secretly contact demon Jun, smooth convergence.


    As soon as the demon Jun saw Chu Chen, his excited eyes were red: "you''ve not only entered the battle of sealing the king, but also won the king of war. It''s unexpected."


    Seeing the appearance of demon Jun dancing, Chu Chen shows a smile. If he is not sure, how dare he gamble with Yin Xingning. If Yin Xingning knows that his real identity is Xingqiu disciple, he is not Lin Chen at all. The master of Xianyun Yehe is also fictitious. It is estimated that Yin Xingning will vomit blood.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen couldn''t help laughing. The woman was so powerful that she cheated her for a while, which was also a lesson.


    "Well, now that we''ve won, it''s time to collect the booty."


    Hearing this, Yaojun''s eyes are shining. Before the big match between the three hospitals, he made a bet with many young heroes. As long as the star meteor disciple wins, the other side will take out the bet. If the Xingqiu disciple loses, he has to take out the bet. Now it is Chu Chen who has won the king of war, so he has to ask for the account, and Yin Xingning''s heavenly blood bud.


    One of the six noble families in Shengyu, Yin family!


    Yin Xingning is in the family. She always pays close attention to the news about the three courtyard Dabi coming from Jiazhou city. She would like to see how confident the warrior named Lin Chen, he Yaojun, is gambling with her.


    However, when Yin Xingning heard a new round of news, the whole person was stunned. Xingqiu''s disciple named Chu Chen killed Wen Renfeng and won the name of the king of war.


    However, Tianfu and Zhanshen colleges didn''t approve of it, so they launched an attack to destroy the stars, but it was the meteorite that killed them in the end.


    Is this just a coincidence? Yin Xingning''s eyes are suspicious. If you want to say that Lin Chen and she are gambling, you can explain it casually. The demon Jun is extremely clever and cunning, and can never join in.


    This shows that demon Jun is very sure that Xingqiu''s disciples will win. Where did he get the news? What is the origin of the man called Lin Chen?


    Now, Yin Xingning has to doubt whether the other party''s words in the Junlin building are true or false.


    "The king of war''s name is Chu Chen, his name is Lin Chen, Chu Chen, Lin Chen What is the relationship between these two people? "


    Yin Xingning''s eyes twinkle. If this is the case, she may be fooled.


    "Miss, someone is looking for you outside." At this time, a servant came quickly and said in a hurry.


    "Who is it?" Yin Xingning was interrupted and asked casually.


    "One of them said his name was Chu Chen, and she would go to see him when she knew about it."


    "Chu Chen? Isn''t this Xingqiu disciple? What did he come to me for? " Yin Xingning looks puzzled. As for the other person, he forgets to ask for a moment and goes outside immediately.


    At the moment, at the gate of Yin''s family, two figures stood in silence. It was Chu Chen and demon Jun who came to collect the debt. As for Yu Ziling and Luo Lao, Chu Chen asked them to wait for themselves in an inn for a while. After all, they were exposed in their present status, which attracted much attention.


    "It''s you again. What are you doing here?"


    Suddenly a burst of drink came, spin even see a figure cross rushed over, blink of an eye came close, is a face cold looking at Chu Chen.


    "Yin song!" Seeing the man who suddenly appeared, Chu Chen sneered, "you Yin''s family is not a forbidden area, don''t you allow outsiders to come?""Don''t talk nonsense to me. I didn''t do anything to you because of apricot condensation last time. Now you dare to talk to me like this and try to die." Yin song drank coldly and was full of murderous spirit to Chu Chen.


    "Oh, you''re a good boy. Your demon grandfather hasn''t spoken yet. You said a fart." Demon Jun stream out of the stream, the demon Jun angrily scolded.


    Yin song looked cold, but when he saw that he was the demon Jun, he didn''t dare to say a word. His face was red. He was not as good as the demon Jun in terms of cultivation. In case he was targeted by this guy, he would not have a good life in the Holy Land.


    "We''re not here to make trouble." Chu Chen stopped the demon Jun, with this guy''s virtue, maybe he will beat Yin song.


    Looking at Yin song, Chu Chen said coldly, "today we come to ask for debts from Yin Xingning. If you insist on looking for something, I don''t mind accompanying you."


    "Just you, ask Xingning for debt? Even if you win the bet, the God of war and Tianfu are all destroyed. Who knows if that guy really relied on some luck to kill Wen Renfeng and get the king of war. As for the heavenly blood bud, I refuse you on behalf of Xingning, and get rid of our Yin family as soon as possible. "


    Yin song was afraid of demon Jun, but he was not afraid of Chu Chen. Besides, in Junlin building, he almost fought with Chu Chen. He was always angry. Today, Yin Xingning is not here. He would like to have a fight with Chu Chen.


    Transportation? Is it luck to win the title of war king? Chu Chen suddenly sneered, Yin song''s words are ridiculous, but he is also lazy about what.


    "Whatever you say, it''s a fact to win anyway. Now I just need to see Yin Xingning, not you."


    "Don''t worry. With me, is Xingning here? As for you, you''d better leave as soon as possible. Don''t get in the way here."


    Yin song is aggressive. Seeing that Chu Chen is not moved, he thinks he is afraid. After all, this is Yin''s family. This guy must be guilty.


    "Don''t push me." Chu Chen said coldly.


    "Force you? How about forcing you. " Yin song was extremely arrogant.


    "Indeed! I''ll show you whether the name of the king of war was won by luck. "


    Chu Chen suddenly started, one hand toward Yin song, frightening yuan force such as magma eruption, let Yin song''s mind change.


    This guy''s strength seems to be more terrible than in Jun Lin Building, especially his accomplishments, which can''t be seen clearly.


    Between the electric light and flint, Yin song resisted. However, Chu Chen''s palm killed him, which made Yin song feel only a tremendous force, and he was shot out at a critical moment.


    At the moment, Yin Xingning came out, and Yin song just hit her feet, spewing blood.

 C797

    "Yin song, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Don''t mind me, go and kill that guy!" Yin song burst into a drink.


    "Kill that guy?" Yin Xingning a daze, immediately looked at the person who made the move, the head bang.


    "Lin Chen, is it you?"


    "Yes, it''s me. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Did miss Yin miss me Chu Chen sneered.


    Yin Xingning is not in the mood to joke with Chu Chen. She is full of shock in her heart.


    "It turns out that you are the Xingqiu disciple who won the war king. Lin Chen is just a fake name, and any master is also fabricated."


    "Forced by circumstances, I have no intention of concealing my identity. I came here today to get back the bet. I have three catties of Tianfang blood bud and one million yuan stone." Chu Chen light said.


    "And my three catties of tianfangxueya, a million yuan stone." Demon Jun also came to say.


    These are the bets made by Yin Xingning. At that time, the reason why she was bold and forthright was that he thought that Xingying couldn''t win. Unexpectedly, she lost.


    Demon Jun and Chu Chen together, a total of two million yuan stone, this for Yin Xingning, but a small number, the real pain is the six Jin Tianfang blood bud.


    Tianfangxueya was originally rare. Although Yin''s family planted them, the yield was extremely scarce. It was only about ten catties a year. This time, she had to send out six catties, which made Yin Xingning take a deep breath.


    At this time, Yin song''s head was still in chaos. Lin Chen''s identity was false, but his real identity was Chu Chen, Xingqiu''s disciple and king of war?


    However, at this moment, heard Chu Chen to heaven blood bud, immediately cried out: "Xingning don''t give, even if he is Chu Chen, anyway, there was no witness at that time."


    If you don''t give him six Jin, it will be too small for him.


    Idiot! After listening to Yin song''s words, Chu Chen sneered in his heart: "I don''t think the Yin family will lose their reputation because of the six catties of heavenly blood bud. If so, it''s not worth it. It''s hard to imagine that this is one of the six noble families in holy land."


    What Chu Chen said made Yin Xingning''s face slightly changed. If Yin''s family''s reputation was ruined, she was the culprit, and she had to give it to him.


    "Master Chu has been worried about it. Yin Xingning is willing to take a gamble and admit defeat. I will never go back on my promise. If you don''t dislike it, you can come to the family and I''ll ask people to get Tianfang xueya."


    "Xingning!" Yin song roared, but he was not able to see Chu Chen''s face. However, when he saw Chu Chen''s eyes sweeping, he didn''t even have the courage to look at each other.


    "Shut up!" Yin Xingning coldly said a sentence, Chong Chu Chen and demon Jun showed a smile, "Yin song is not mature, let two laugh."


    How deep the Chengfu, Chu Chen heart a Lin, face as if nothing happened to say: no harm, as for the family to sit, it is unnecessary. I''ll wait here with demon Jun for a while. "


    Yin Xingning is by no means an ordinary person. Chu Chen doesn''t want to involve too much with each other.


    "It seems that childe Chu is wary of me." Yin Xingning''s self mockery smile, immediately said, "since the two don''t want to go in and sit down, please wait here for a moment. I''m going to get the heavenly blood bud."


    Yin Xingning then turned and walked towards the gate. Yin song also got up from the ground and gave a cold hum, followed Yin Xingning away. He did not dare to be here alone. One was the immoral ghost demon Jun and the other was the cruel Chu Chen. Maybe these two guys would beat him up.


    Time delay for a long time, until half an hour later, Yin Xingning just came out. It seems that if you want to take six Jin of Tianfang blood bud, Yin Xingning''s position in Yin''s family is not easy to get.


    At this time out of the people, not only Yin Xingning one, in front of her, there are several old people. One of them, walking light, if the whole body and the void fusion in general, the body exudes a strong Qi.


    Just look at it, Chu Chen is in the heart of a Lin, this person is absolutely the master of Yin family. Yin Xingning, what are you doing here? Don''t you want to give blood buds to heaven?


    After a few steps, several people came to the door. Yin Xingning took a look at the famous and powerful old man around him, and said, "this is the head of our Yin family. I heard that you are Xingqiu''s disciple and the king of the third Academy of medicine, so I''ve come to see it."


    "How can a star fall into the eyes of the patriarch yin? I don''t know if Miss Yin has brought the blood bud from heaven. I have some important things to do, and I don''t have much time to wait."


    Chu Chen looks indifferent. Yin Xingning introduces the head of the Yin family, but he just takes a look and doesn''t say anything more, which makes the Yin family leader''s eyes flicker slightly.


    This is the first time for a younger generation to see him so indifferent. Even after Yin Xingning''s introduction, the boy didn''t even say a word of greeting.


    The scene is a bit awkward. Yin Xingning introduces the Yin family''s patriarch, but Chu Chen doesn''t greet each other, and asks the heavenly blood bud directly. Yin Xingning doesn''t open his mouth, nor does he.


    "It''s extraordinary that heroes are young. Xingning, give him the heavenly blood bud. " Yin said calmly.


    "Yes." Yin Xingning hesitated under the eyes, immediately agreed, and then took out a Najie.Chu Chen took the ring and swept it with his soul. He nodded and said, "six catties of heavenly blood bud, two million yuan stone, a lot of them.".


    "Farewell!" Finish saying is to leave.


    "Is it going?" Demon Jun surprised to say a voice, also follow Chu Chen to leave.


    Watching the two disappear completely, the head of Yin''s family is silent.


    "Patriarch..."


    Yin Xingning''s words had not yet been uttered, but was interrupted by the Yin family''s patriarch: "you don''t have to say that. I fully understand that he may not be blessed to accept the six catties of Tianfang Tianfang blood bud. Without our help, someone from the holy land will do it. But I heard that this guy has provoked the son of Qianding God Dynasty and the imperial concubine of ancient Zhou Dynasty."


    The voice of Yin people''s long words dropped, which made Yin Xingning and other people nearby change their eyes and provoke the imperial concubine of ancient Zhou Dynasty?


    "Ha ha, rich, rich!! Six catties of Tianfang blood bud, enough for me to drink for a year. "


    Demon Jun excited said, both eyes in the light, although he often blackmail others, but has not blackmailed so rich, and Chu Chen cooperation, not a loss.


    "You only have three catties, and the other three are mine. Don''t make any bad ideas, or I won''t let you go." Chu Chen threatened to see the demon Jun a pair of small eyes, on this guy is not very assured.


    "Look at what you said. We have cooperated with each other at all. We have gone through life and death together. We can''t be a brother. There''s no brother pit brother."


    Hearing this, Chu Chen turned his eyes directly and rushed to the inn to meet Yu Ziling and Luo Lao.


    All the bets were sorted out from the body, and then the blood buds were divided again.


    However, to Chu Chen''s surprise, demon Jun didn''t want the one million yuan stone. He said that he wanted to thank Chu Chen and left it for him. Then he ran away.


    Chu Chen intuition felt that there was a problem, after some calculation, demon Jun this guy will win from those young heroes by gambling a Xuan beast demon Dan to swallow.


    "This guy is really a hole." Chu Chen''s eyes were cold and cold. Fortunately, this demon pill was not available to him for the time being. There was a bear swallowing thunder in the body of demon Jun. he had to swallow the other monsters to feed and grow stronger.


    However, this guy can talk about it. He just took it all by himself and ran away. No wonder he didn''t want to leave a million yuan stone. It''s a nine level Xuan animal demon pill. A million yuan stone may not be able to buy it.


    "Next time we meet, we''ll take advantage of him." Chu Chen thought secretly.


    "Three catties of Tianfang xueya, together with the pills and items you''ve got, if you practice well, you can make a breakthrough in cultivation in less than five months."


    Luo Lao said to Chu Chen, let his heart slightly move, in breaking through a heavy, can reach Shenwu state six, distance Zunwu state, only four.


    However, Chu Chen was very clear that it was more difficult to break through the martial arts realm than from the first level to the sixth level.

 C798

    "By the way, you have reached the level of Saint level alchemist now. If you are free, you can go to the alchemy Association and apply for a saint level alchemist certification, which is very helpful for you to act in the holy land." Luo Lao suddenly remembered this matter, and immediately said to Chu Chen that his own Saint level alchemist qualification certification was carried out in the holy land.


    Alchemy certification? Smell speech, Chu Chen shook his head: "wait for free time, I want to inquire about a thing now."


    A few days later, when the two colleges of the God of war and Tianfu were destroyed by the stars, Chu Chen, with Yu Ziling and Luo Lao, began to collect the story of the Chu family''s destruction in Shengyu.


    However, few know it.


    "According to Uncle Hai, my holy land Chu family is not a weak force. My father is also known as Ling Tian and anti saint. No one knows it." Chu Chen guessed in his heart that what happened at that time seemed not so simple, which made him feel that even uncle Hai didn''t know in detail.


    "This kind of thing may have been blocked up by some powerful people on purpose. What we really know is only some powerful forces in the holy land." Luo Lao analyzed.


    Sealed up? Chu Chen''s eyes were so steep that all the major forces in the holy land did not leak information. Why did the forces have such ability? The five shrines that they launched did not seem to have such confidence.


    "Our strength is too small in the holy land. I suggest you go to obtain the saint level alchemist certification, and call on many warriors to inquire about the information. Maybe you can find a little bit."


    Lao Luo bowed his head and pondered. The holy land is too large. There are 81 huge cities in the central area, not counting the marginal areas. Moreover, there are all kinds of mountains and peaks, which can be said to be equal to any spiritual realm, or even far beyond. Relying on the strength of the three of them to inquire about a past event here is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Take me to the alchemy guild." Chu Chen almost no hesitation, then decided.


    With their strength, it''s really difficult to inquire about the holy land. If you visit those super powers at will, people may not be willing to say anything. It''s better to obtain the qualification of Saint level alchemists and call on the martial arts of holy regions to seek information.


    At that time, he only needs to promise to help refine a pill, and even if he doesn''t refine it, he also has a three grade elixir on his body. He is certified as a saint level alchemist, just to let his fame spread.


    The union of the holy lands, located in the central area, is a castle like building, full of ancient color.


    This is the highest and top-level Dan Medicine Association in the mainland. Only by obtaining the certification here, can it be recognized and respected by people all over the world.


    Luo Lao obviously knows a lot about this place and takes Chu Chen to a place directly.


    "If you want to be certified, you need to pay Yuanshi first, and then fill in the information. If you have successfully registered, you can refine pills according to the process."


    Along with Luo Lao''s introduction, three people came to the registration office, only to see here have more than ten people in line.


    "Every day, alchemists from all over the world come to the alchemy association to sign up for the qualification of alchemists. This is also a kind of recognition to oneself, but there are not many people who have successfully refined."


    Just as Luo Lao introduced him, several young people came from the distance. They were dressed in black clothes of the same color, and their faces showed a proud color. They were not big, but there was a dangerous smell.


    Instead of queuing up, the men went straight to the front of the line.


    "Sign up and certify alchemist."


    One of them spoke coldly, with a sense of coldness.


    The old man who was in charge of the registration looked up and said: "it''s the soul family''s little guy. No wonder it''s so domineering. But this is no other place. If you want to sign up, you should go to the back to line up. There will never be a back door in the alchemy guild."


    "Well?" The young man who spoke said, "do you know that I am a soul family disciple, and I still don''t give face?"


    "I''ve already said that you can be tyrannical in other places, but this is the United guild. There is no back door for you to go. If you want to certify an alchemist, you have to queue up in the rear. If you don''t want to, please leave."


    The old man spoke impolitely, which made the young man in black look stiff. He looked at the old man for a moment. He waved his sleeve and went to the rear, ranking behind them in Chu Chen.


    And the people in front of them, hearing that these people were disciples of the soul family, all showed surprise and looked at them with a kind of fear.


    "Luo Lao, what kind of force is the soul family?" Chu Chen whispered in secret.


    "One of the six aristocratic families in Shengyu, like the Yin family and the demon family, people in the soul family are especially good at using soul power, and there are many alchemists. But the people of this family are evil." Old Luo said in a still voice.


    "I see." Chu Chen nodded and didn''t say anything.


    However, let him not say anything, but the black robed youth was staring at them, to be exact, he was staring at Yu Ziling.


    "What a beautiful woman. Although her face is covered with light gauze, she is definitely a great woman." The black robed youth''s eyes showed a glimmer of light. The eyes of several people nearby also placed on Yu Ziling. They were all amazed at the unique temperament of a woman. Under the veil, there must be a peerless face.


    "This girl, soul water Han, a direct disciple of the soul family of xiashengyu, feels that the girl should be as beautiful as a flower. I don''t know why to take a veil. Let me take it off for you."Hunshuihan reported to his family. Even if he took a step forward, he went directly to take the veil on Yu Ziling''s face. His action was extremely frivolous, and he had to start without Yu Ziling''s consent, without paying attention to people. As for Chu Chen and Luo Lao, he ignored them directly.


    "Don''t touch me." Yu Ziling looked disgusted in his eyes and stepped back to avoid the attack of the cold water.


    "It turns out that the girl is still a warrior. I underestimate you, but the veil on your face is too much in the way. Let me take it off for you."


    Soul water cold incomparable want to see Yu Ziling''s true face, shamelessly say such words, and again forward, toward the veil.


    "Get out of the way!" Yu Ziling, no matter how good-natured he was, said a word coldly. At the same time, he threw out his palm, which made the big hand of soul water cold suddenly like a heavy blow, and suddenly took a step backward.


    "Martial arts!" Soul water cold face shows a trace of surprise, he did not expect this veil woman cultivation so strong.


    Chu Chen looks at these people coldly. He doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Why is purple spirit cultivation so strong? He also opened up the moon soul magical power. In addition, the Lich poison body has been removed. His talent is not much better than your soul water cold. He even wants to hit purple spirit and find death.


    Fortunately, Yu Ziling took the first step, otherwise it would be Chu Chen''s turn to take the move. It would not be as simple as forcing back the cold soul water.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know that I''m a direct disciple of the soul family and dare to attack me?" Hunshuihan looks cold. If he takes a fancy to a girl, the other party doesn''t have enough time to stick it upside down. Why did he refuse to do so?


    "She is one of my people. As for what kind of soul family disciple you are, it has nothing to do with us."

 C799

    Yu Ziling''s face turned red. Chu Chen said that he was her. Although he said it to hunshuihan on purpose, Yu Ziling still had a ripple in his heart. Fortunately, his veil covered her.


    "What are you, and why do you say she''s your man?" Soul water cold up and down looked at Chu Chen, completely on an ordinary person, how to compare with himself, by what can get the veil beauty favor.


    Chu Chen sneered and shook his head. He ignored the cold of soul water. He looked at Yu Ziling mildly: "let''s go. It''s our turn." Spin even turn round, the soul water cold several people directly ignored.


    "Stop! How can he bear this kind of neglect? He immediately burst into a drink, and his eyes were extremely gloomy.


    "This is the alchemy guild. If you want to make trouble, you can leave here as you like. But if you want to make trouble in the alchemy guild, I''m not polite."


    The old man in charge of the registration gave a solemn cry, which made the eyes of hunshuihan twinkle fiercely. Although the soul family is one of the six noble families in the holy land, they dare not easily provoke the alchemy guild.


    A alchemy guild involves most alchemists in the whole continent. If it angers the other party, hundreds of alchemists can be found at once. The gathering of these contacts will make countless martial arts people moved. Even the soul family dare not offend easily.


    "Well, you''re lucky, but I''ll let you look good when you''re out of the alchemy guild." Soul water cold because of cold said.


    When Chu Chenquan didn''t hear that, he went to the old man, took out a certain yuan stone to sign up, and wrote down his own information.


    "What level of certification do you want?" The old man asked blandly.


    "Saint alchemist." Chu Chen thought a little and said, as for the alchemy master, he thought he didn''t need it. It would be good to directly certify the saint level.


    "Holy class?" The old man finally changed color and looked up at Chu Chen in disbelief. He was just a young man in his twenties. He wanted to be certified as a saint. What a joke.


    "Young man, certification is only allowed once a year. If this fails, you can only come next year. Are you sure you want to certify Saint level?"


    The old man absolutely didn''t believe it. On the contrary, he felt that Chu Chen didn''t know what to do. Previously, he yelled at hunshuihan, not to help Chu Chen, but just as a routine. In his heart, he thought that Chu Chen was really too impulsive. He had nothing to do with hunshuihan.


    Now, when he heard that he wanted to be certified as a saint level alchemist, the old man shook his head in his heart. This young man is too unreliable. If he has no background to provoke the spirit of cold water, it is too much for him to be certified as a saint level alchemist.


    "I''m sure I''m certified as a saint level alchemist. Please fill it in for me, please." Chu Chen nods to confirm.


    "All right." The old man didn''t say anything. He had seen so many alchemists and had great confidence in himself. As a result, most of them failed. He was only responsible for signing up. He was not related to Chu Chen. There was no need to persuade him.


    If you let him know that Chu Chen is not in his twenties this year, he is only eighteen or nine years old, and he is not sure that Chu Chen can succeed.


    "I''m laughing at me. I''m not a master of alchemy. But a little boy wants to be certified as a saint level alchemist. Don''t tell me that you can make holy elixir. It''s really laughable."


    When the voice of hunshuihan''s sarcasm came, several people showed a sneer in succession. They were the direct disciples of the soul family. Even if they were good at controlling soul power, they came here only for certification. How could this guy refine the holy pill?


    "You can''t make it yourself. Can''t others refine it? The real laughable person is yourself, shortsighted. " Chu Chen said coldly.


    Smell speech soul water cold face incomparably gloomy, staring at Chu Chen word by word: "if you can refine the holy pill, my soul water cold will follow your surname."


    Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed, and immediately showed a sneer: "if I refine the holy pill, you don''t have to follow my surname, directly kneel down to her, admit mistakes, how?"


    Chu Chen said that she was naturally Yu Ziling. Hunshuihan was frivolous and disrespectful to Yu Ziling. Now, if Chu Chen succeeded in refining alchemy, he would let hunshuihan kneel down and admit his mistake to Yu Ziling.


    "I promise you, but if you fail to make alchemy, you should not only kneel down and kowtow to me, but also give me the veiled beauty around you."


    He is one of the most outstanding young alchemists in the soul family. He has great confidence in alchemy.


    "It''s settled."


    Chu Chen said coldly, that is to go through the registration process and leave under the sighing eyes of the old man. Young people are too impulsive. How can they compete with soul water cold so easily? The soul family is good at using soul power, including soul power. Alchemy is their strong point.


    It can be said that the soul family is the holy land. In addition to the alchemy Association, a young man with no background tried alchemy with the direct disciples of the soul family, and the result was self-evident, and he was doomed to lose.


    Luo Lao and Yu Ziling didn''t persuade Chu Chen, because they knew very well that refining ordinary holy pills was very easy for Chu Chen to do. His soul power had evolved into red, and all nine grade holy pills could be refined, not to mention ordinary low-level holy pills.


    The next day, Chu Chen practiced alone in the evening. Now that he has reached five levels of Shenwu state, his soul power has entered the red realm. Maybe we can try to open the seal of soul determination.Taking out the animal skin that records the soul determination, Chu Chen''s soul intrudes into it when it is strong. Suddenly, it seems to enter another world. Countless words appear on the animal skin, and these words turn into light and rush into the head.


    "It''s done!" Chu Chen''s face showed a color of ecstasy. He didn''t expect to break the seal so smoothly. He had tried many times and was forced back by the force of the seal. This time, it was very smooth, and all the sealed words were branded into his mind.


    After about one stick of incense, Chu Chen finally regained his soul power, immediately closed his eyes and tried to digest the information.


    Half an hour later, Chu Chen digested the information, opened his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "The red realm is not the end of soul power. Above the red realm, there are two realms, blue and purple, corresponding to Tian Dan and di Dan respectively. In terms of soul determination, it also introduces in detail how to cultivate soul power to blue and purple realms."


    This made Chu Chen unable to calm down for a moment. There were actually two realms above the red realm. Even Luo didn''t know how terrible it would be if he could refine the emperor''s pill if he reached the purple realm. It is estimated that the grade of pills would be able to live and die.


    Chu Chen took a few deep breaths and tried to calm himself down. He thought that he had already reached the extreme state by refining the nine grade elixir. Now it seems that there is still a long way to go.


    Soul power, still need to continue to cultivate, but can not be achieved overnight, and cultivation, like the force can not come, Chu Chen temporarily put aside.


    Next, I checked the huge cocoon shaped object in the lingfu, but it still didn''t respond. It seems that it needs some opportunities or accomplishments to make it change.


    Chu Chen is very much looking forward to what is hidden in the cocoon like object.

 C800

    The next day, Chu Chen, Yu Ziling and Luo Lao came to the alchemy guild early in the morning.


    At this time, there was a pagoda like building in a place of the United guild, from which the hot air surged out.


    "This is the place for alchemy. There are dozens of rooms in the pagoda, where you will take pills seriously. After refining the pill, I firmly believe that if there is no problem, you can get the qualification of certified alchemist. "


    At this time, in front of Chu Chen, there is an old man, a brief introduction. The cultivation of the old man gave Chu Chen a feeling that he was even more powerful than the one who was responsible for the registration yesterday. He should be a senior member of the alchemy guild.


    Around Chu Chen, there are about 20 other people who successfully signed up yesterday. Today, they come to certify the alchemist. The cold soul is also among them. From time to time, they stare at Chu Chen with cold eyes.


    After listening to the introduction of the alchemist, the crowd nodded and whirled even into the pagoda.


    Each person can prepare the materials needed for the pills, or apply to ask for them from the alchemy Association. However, if the alchemy fails, the price of these materials should be paid according to the market price. But if the refining is successful, you can mortgage the refined pills to the alchemy guild.


    The pills that Chu Chen prepared to refine are the first-class elixir. After all, the certified Saint level alchemist can only refine the elixir. There is no requirement for several kinds of holy pills.


    Chu Chen was not prepared for the material. He planned to ask for it from the alchemy guild. As long as the refining was successful, he entrusted the pill to the alchemy guild. He didn''t even have to take out the yuan stone.


    The alchemy guild won''t lose out on this deal. They provide materials to offset with the pills refined by alchemists. This pill is worth more than those materials.


    "Stinky boy, I''m waiting for you to kneel down for me and see with my own eyes how I love the woman beside you." Soul water cold Chong Chu Chen sneered and said.


    "Idiot." Chu Chen disdained to look at him, cold spit way, spin even into the alchemy room, stone door closed.


    Soul water cold face a spasm: "hateful guy, I see how you refine the holy pill."


    Take back the cold eyes, also quickly stepped into the alchemy room.


    "It''s so full of fire energy."


    Chu Chen walked into the alchemy room and felt a little bit surprised. The fire energy here is much stronger than that of Xingqiu''s cultivation tower. It seems that there is a fire element vein under the pagoda, but this is more favorable for alchemy.


    "It should be very easy for me to taste the elixir." Chu Chenlu has confidence in her eyes. Even if she starts to refine pills, the alchemy guild has already prepared all the materials needed for a holy pill. If she fails, there will be no second chance. If she wants to try, she can only wait for next year.


    Chi


    Chu Chen''s heart read a move, Yan Long Ding appeared in front of the body, slightly drank a sound, saw the palm of the palm burst out a burning fire, immediately wrapped up the Yanlong Ding, surging up.


    Yun Ding is familiar with Chu Chen, but in a short time, the whole Yanlong Ding has sent out bursts of heat. The patterns carved on it are lifelike in the red color. A dragon with its teeth and claws is as if it wants to tear open the space and rush to the nine days.


    "Saussurea involucrata, yunyangcao..."


    Chu Chen put a plant herb into the furnace, burning it in a terrible flame, turning it into liquid instantly. This is the essence of a herb, which gives off a strange smell.


    Later, under the control of Chu Chen''s powerful soul power, the liquid that turned into herbs gradually gathered together to form a pill like appearance.


    This step, Ning Dan.


    Everything is going on very smoothly. It''s too simple to refine a holy pill with the soul power of red realm and Yanlong Ding.


    At the moment, in the alchemy room opposite Chu Chen, hunshuihan is also refining pills in no hurry. What he wants to refine is a seven grade magic pill. Originally, he wanted to challenge the nine grade Dharma pill, but because he wanted to compete with Chu Chen, in order to avoid thinking it happened, he retreated to the next place and refined the seven grade magic pill.


    "At my age, I have refined seven grade magic elixir, which is rare in the world. If you look at the whole mainland, few people can do it. It''s ridiculous that the boy wants to refine the elixir even though he is beyond his ability. It''s ridiculous to see how I will damage you later."


    Soul water cold evil thought, mouth hook up a smile, veil beauty, you are mine.


    Outside the pagoda, Luo Lao, Yu Ziling, and several old men from the alchemy association were waiting outside. At this moment, the old man in the alchemy Association who identified pills suddenly changed his look: "is someone successful so soon?"


    Just after his voice dropped, a man came out of the pagoda. Seeing this man, Luo Lao and Yu Ziling, he had an unexpected expression.


    Chu Chen, the man who came out is Chu Chen. With his soul power of red realm and Yan Long Ding, Luo honest can''t find the reason why he can fail.


    However, he was also a little surprised. Although Chu Chen would be successful in refining, he didn''t expect that it would be so fast. Only half an hour passed. When he stepped into the red realm, he refined a single elixir, which took much longer than this.


    From this we can see that Chu Chen''s Alchemy level has surpassed Luo Lao."So fast." The old man of the alchemy guild once again said that if Chu Chen failed, he would never be so disrespectful. Instead, Chu Chen succeeded in such a short period of time without failure.


    "Excuse me, master, have I succeeded?" Chu Chen went to the old man and asked a plain question.


    The old man looked at Chu Chen and said to a man beside him, "look what room he is and what grade of pills he is refining."


    The person next to smell the speech, quickly look up, immediately the expression directly solidified.


    "Chu Chen, alchemist of Huoyan state, is 19 years old. Room six, certified pills, a brand of holy pills. "


    The words said, alchemy guild several people, look all dull for a while.


    19 years old, certified pills, a product of Saint Dan!


    Not to mention that this is the youngest alchemist in history to refine holy elixir. The most important thing is that Chu Chen succeeded. At the age of 19, he refined a product of holy elixir. Even the alchemist Association, they were not so amazing when they were young.


    "Wait a moment. Although the refining is successful, I have to check the quality of the pill. If it''s too bad, it''s not a success."


    Jiandan old man quickly calmed down, said to Chu Chen, and then sent people to take pills in room six.


    After a while, the elixir was taken. As soon as he received it, the old man saw a strange color in his eyes: "no matter the color, the fragrance and the texture, this pill is of high quality."


    Even the old man of Jiandan was not calm. A 19-year-old young man refined a holy pill, which was not only refined, but also of high quality. It was almost as good as what he had refined.


    Wizard, alchemist.


    After a long time, the old man of Jiandan calmed down and looked at Chu Chen and said, "a product of holy elixir, the certification is successful. As long as you get the badge, you will be a saint level alchemist. Congratulations. "


    "Thank you." Chu Chen said with a light smile that he was not in a hurry to get the badge of the saint alchemist. Before that, there was another important thing to do.


    Someone wants to get down on his knees, and he can''t help it.

 C801

    Half an hour later, some people in the pagoda succeeded in refining, and immediately a figure came out.


    "Ha ha, compared with my soul and water, you wait to lose. I still have the delusion of refining holy elixir


    Soul water cold said while walking, incomparably proud, but just as he walked out of the pagoda, his eyes swept forward, just saw Chu Chen, the words stopped suddenly.


    This kid, how come he''s out, faster than him.


    However, it was only a short period of dullness, and the cold soul water immediately returned to normal color. This guy would never succeed. He must have failed in alchemy, so he came out automatically.


    "Disgraceful guy, if you don''t have the ability to refine holy elixir, don''t sign up. The first one will be eliminated. I''m ashamed of you."


    Soul water cold sarcastically said, but in the face of his ridicule, Chu Chen did not say a word, and garbage, do not need to argue about what, with the facts to speak on the line.


    However, Chu Chen''s disregard, let the soul water cold more firm, this guy certainly did not refine out, failed, so no face to answer.


    As expected, he is a clown. With such a stupid IQ, he has to refine the elixir, which is beyond his capacity.


    "Help me strengthen the pill." Soul water cold went to the elder Jiandan, coldly said a word, as if to greet the servants in general.


    Jiandan old man frowned, and immediately shook his head in his heart. He was so domineering that he was doomed to make little achievements in alchemy. For a while, he was only temporary.


    The pill refined by soul water cold was quickly taken. It was the seven grade magic pill. The elder Jiandan took it and observed it for a while. He said coldly, "the pill is excellent, and the certification is successful."


    Soul water cold happy laugh, immediately eyes playful sweep to Chu Chen: "boy, see, only can boast is useless, have real strength is the hard truth."


    Hunshuihan showed himself like preaching, and immediately looked at Yu Ziling, revealing a trace of * * color: "beauty, from today on, you are my woman."


    The voice falls, the soul water cold raises the step, walks toward Yu Ziling, wants to be Chu Chen''s face, holds her in the bosom, mercilessly humiliates Chu Chen.


    Soul water cold just stepped forward a step, suddenly a cold voice came, let his body slightly pause, eyes ruthlessly swept to Chu Chen, extremely cold said: "you have been defeated, according to yesterday''s words, the woman around you belongs to me, and you have to kneel down for me, if you are not convinced, you have to be convinced."


    "You said I was defeated?"


    Chu Chen asked, let the soul water cold slightly: "isn''t it? You failed in alchemy, but I succeeded in refining. You are not the one who is defeated, is it me? "


    "When you came out of the pagoda, you didn''t ask if I was successful in refining. How do you think I must fail? Is it just your guess? "


    Chu Chen said crazily, making the soul water cold, head bang, step completely stopped, immediately look at the old man Jiandan.


    "Did he succeed in refining pills?"


    "Yipin Shengdan, certification success." The old man of Jiandan said coldly, reaching out his hand to show the pills refined by Chu Chen, a pill with a strong fragrance of medicine.


    Yipin Shengdan, certification success!


    Soul water cold head, constantly echoing this sentence, lenglengleng looking at the old man''s hands of the pill, how can not believe.


    This is impossible, absolutely impossible. His soul is cold. He is a direct disciple of the soul family. He is one of the younger generation''s disciples with the highest level of alchemy. He can only achieve the highest nine level Dharma pills, and the success rate is only half. This guy looks like he is about his age. How can he refine a holy elixir and come out before him.


    Soul water cold thoroughly disordered, the body is some standing instability, such as falling into the ice hole general, the whole body hair cold.


    "Kneel down!"


    Chu Chen suddenly burst drink, let the soul water cold body a tremor, this voice is too strong, like thunder general, in his ear directly exploded.


    Soul water cold finally reacts to the fact that Chu Chen refined the holy pill. Although he can''t believe it, the fact is in front of him, so he can''t believe it.


    Get down on your knees, but never!


    "You''re presumptuous. I''m a direct disciple of the soul family. How dare you make me kneel down. I tell you, even if I lose, the woman next to you is still mine, and you should kneel down for me, or I will let you die in the holy land. "


    Soul water cold incomparably strong, even if lost, still want Yu Ziling, but also let Chu Chen kneel down, do not keep his promise, shameless extreme.


    "Ziling is not an object. If you can''t afford it, you don''t have the qualification to ask for it. I''ll give you three rest time. If you don''t kneel, I won''t blame me for being rude


    Chu Chen''s voice is extremely cold, revealing a sense of forest. Staring at by this pair of eyes, he feels extremely dangerous. However, now that there are so many people, can he not step back? Is it not to destroy the reputation of the soul family.


    "I repeat, I''m a direct disciple of the soul family. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, I promise you won''t have time to regret it."


    "What about the soul family disciple? Even if you are the emperor behind you, you have to kneel down for me today. The three rest time has passed. Since you are not willing to kneel, I will help you!"Chu Chen step forward, suddenly a tremendous momentum to suppress the past, so that the void has become compact, as if at any time to collapse in general.


    He thought that he would not suffer much if he started his own cultivation. After all, he also brought several helpers to deal with Chu Chen. He should have no problem.


    However, just after the momentum came, the cold face of soul water changed instantly. The cultivation of the other side was higher than that of him, and much higher than that of him. Under this momentum, even the yuan force was not running smoothly.


    I have two levels of martial arts, and the cultivation of this person is higher than me. What kind of state should it be? The cold soul water did not dare to think about it, and had no time to speculate. He immediately burst out and broke through yuan Lisheng into a storm.


    There was a roar. In front of the two people, two forces exploded and a dull sound was sent out. What made the soul water cold was that this blow did not stop the momentum of the other party, and it was still unable to suppress it.


    Boom!!


    Under this huge force, the soul water cold felt as if a mountain had been pressed over. His feet banged and cracked the ground and fell deeply into it.


    How amazing, Chu Chen just rely on momentum, the soul of water cold suppression can not fight back, feet into the ground, pure rolling, can not resist.


    "What are you doing! Come on


    Soul water cold drink a, not far away, those soul family disciples, hit a smart, immediately toward Chu Chen rushed to kill.


    Chu Chen is extremely domineering. He drinks coldly and violently, and sweeps out a force of Dao Yuan. In an instant, he hits several people directly and smashes them on the ground. He opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    There was no need to do anything at all. Yuan Li only knocked several soul family disciples into the air. Chu Chen made a surprise move, which surprised several senior leaders of the United Association. This son can not only refine the holy elixir, but also has such a strong cultivation. It''s unbelievable.


    Jiandan old man seemed to think of something, and asked the man next to him: "not long ago, the Sanyuan Dabi, Xingqiu disciple Chu Chen won the war king. Where is he from?"


    On hearing this, the man next to him said, "that disciple is from the western spirit region. If you remember correctly, he is from Huoyan state."

 C802

    He didn''t doubt whether Chu Chen was the king of war in the three courts. However, according to the information he got, the star died out of Tianfu. After the God of war, he left the holy land. Moreover, he didn''t hear that Chu Chen could refine pills, so he thought that there were different people of the same name.


    But now that he saw the strength of Chu Chen, he had to suspect that Chu Chen was Wang chuchen, the third house war, who was actually a man.


    At the moment, his eyes were startled and he saw Chu Chen bending down his knees, which were suppressed by the cold water of the soul, with the momentum of crazy hegemony.


    "Dare you The soul water is cold and explosive.


    "Why not?" Chu Chen is not afraid. He teases Yu Ziling. His words are disrespectful. He kneels down, which is light.


    It''s totally irresistible. This wave after wave of power, like a landslide and tsunami, devastated the withered and decayed. The soul was cold, and his face was dripping with sweat. He couldn''t even say a word. His face was extremely red. His eyes looked at Chu Chen like a poisonous snake, hoping to eat him.


    "Kneel down!" Chu Chen once again burst drink, is a wave of Yuan force rushed to, the space has been imprisoned.


    Cold soul water body can not move, can only reluctantly support.


    Finally, can no longer resist, the knees hit the ground.


    Kneeling down, what self-esteem, pride, all collapse, soul water cold heart are dripping blood, the whole person completely crazy.


    As a direct disciple of the soul family, he never suffered such humiliation and was forced to kneel down.


    "Not kneel down to me, but to her and apologize to her!"


    Chu Chen step forward, directly waved a foot, will soul water cold kick to Yu Ziling body, let him spit blood.


    "I killed you!" Soul water cold roars up to the sky, gets up from the ground and rushes toward Chu Chen.


    "Go back Chu Chen drinks coldly, and the crazy bully blows off with a fist, which directly smashes the attack of soul water cold, and makes him fly backward and fall in front of Yu Ziling again.


    "Kneel down and admit your mistake, or you will not get out of here alive today."


    Soul water cold again attack, but Chu Chen this words spread, let him stop immediately, dare to start again, kill him!


    Hunshuihan was afraid. He didn''t want to die. He had to continue to practice and become the most proud disciple of the soul family. He was very competitive with Tianjiao in the holy land. He was not willing to be killed.


    He has no doubt about what Chu Chen said. This is definitely a person who is more cruel than he is countless times. Once he does it himself, maybe the other party will kill him. This can be seen from the fact that the other party is not afraid of the soul family.


    Soul water cold, he compromise, abandon self-esteem, kneel in front of Yu Ziling, kowtow to admit his mistake.


    To admit his mistake to a woman and kowtow to apologize is a great shame for a warrior, more serious than killing him.


    At this moment, Yu Ziling couldn''t tell what it was like. For a moment, the world seemed to be quiet.


    The soul water cold makes a statement to tease, Chu Chen directly lets him kneel down, apologizes, fully displays the man''s domineering side, lets Yu Ziling in the heart undulating.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Chu Chen cold drink, soul water cold suddenly have a sense of relief, immediately silent, take people away.


    No one knew how angry he was.


    It is not the style of Chu Chen to let people go, because he knows very well that once the other party leaves, he will surely bring people to take revenge.


    The reason for releasing people is that this is the alchemy Association. The old man who was responsible for signing up yesterday made it very clear that there was no disturbance here. The alchemy guild didn''t stop the conflict that just broke out, but it doesn''t mean that Chu Chen can kill people here, and it''s the direct disciples of the soul family.


    If this is the case, the soul family will find the United trade union to settle accounts, so Chu Chen concluded that if you want to really kill soul water cold, the United guild will certainly take action, or they will be dragged into the water.


    "The soul family is the best protector. If you let the soul family disciples kneel down, they will know that they will not give up. You should be careful." The elder Jiandan said.


    Chu Chen smelled the speech, his eyes moved slightly, and so it was. Even the old man Jiandan said that the soul family would protect the short. Obviously, he would stop him just now.


    "Thank you for reminding me. If the soul family finds here, you can say that I have nothing to do with you. I will take all the responsibilities." Chu Chen light said.


    "Don''t worry, my alchemy guild is not so timid. Even if the soul family comes to find trouble, we are not afraid."


    The old man of Jiandan is telling the truth. Unless the soul family doesn''t have a long eye and attacks the alchemy guild, the appeal of the alchemy guild will be enough to make tens of thousands of martial artists act and raze his soul family to the ground.


    The alchemy guild is not a sect, but it has more terrible fighting power than the six great families.


    Chu Chen nodded in his heart, and knew how strong the alchemist''s appeal was. Now he was not talking nonsense. He was ready to take away the badge of the saint level alchemist.


    However, at this time, Jiandan old man stopped him.


    "Little brother Chu Chen, I want to invite you to join our alchemy Association and become a guest elder. Do you want to or not?"


    Jiandan old man''s voice dropped, so that Chu Chen three people are surprised, the hall of alchemy Association, unexpectedly invited him to be an elder?What this means, Chu Chen is more clear than anyone else. Of course, he also knows why the old man of Jiandan said this, which is nothing more than his level of alchemy.


    Chu Chen did not immediately agree, but calmly said: "I just humiliated the soul family disciples, and now I have a feud with the soul family. You invited me to join the alchemy guild at this time. Are you not afraid to oppose the soul family? It doesn''t seem worth it for me. "


    "Since I dare to invite you, the consequences will naturally be considered clearly. It is a big deal that I will not invade the river with the soul family. I dare him to do so."


    When Chu Chen was only 19 years old, he was able to refine a holy elixir. Who knows how good he is. Maybe he can refine a higher grade of holy elixir. His future development is immeasurable. Let him join the alchemy Association, certainly will not want to, so Jiandan old man hired him as guest Qing.


    As long as you can get on with Chu Chen, I''m afraid the alchemy guild will benefit from it. It''s worth offending the soul family for his sake.


    However, elder Jiandan underestimated Chu Chen. A guest elder could not make him moved. Instead, he worried that he would be bound. Although it was very moving, Chu Chen refused.


    "I''m sorry, I''m free and easy by nature. I don''t like to be trapped by anything. I''m sorry. I''m in charge."


    "All right." Jiandan old man sighed, did not expect Chu Chen so simply refused, heart slightly lost.


    "My name is Lin Yan. If you are interested in joining the alchemy guild one day, you can come to me at any time. If you have any good pills, or if it''s inconvenient to sell Tiancai Dibao, you can come to our alchemy Association, and the price is guaranteed to satisfy you."


    Hearing this, Chu Chen showed a smile, which is probably one of the reasons why Lin Yan invited him to join.


    After the alchemy guild left, Chu Chen immediately began to spread news. Anyone who knew that the Chu family in Shengyu was destroyed a hundred years ago would get a three grade holy pill.


    As the news spread, it swept to the major cities.


    Although a three level elixir is not enough to impress the old martial arts monsters, it has a great attraction for the general Shenwu state and the most powerful martial arts state.


    However, let Chu Chen strange is that although the news spread out, but for several days, no one can provide information.


    This does not conform to the reason, let Chu Chen have a feeling that the Chu family was destroyed, it seems that some super forces really blocked up.


    This super power is by no means the five shrines. It can keep all the major forces in the Holy Land silent. The five shrines do not have such boldness.


    In other words, the forces that block news are more powerful than the five temples combined, which makes all the forces in the Holy Land dare not speak up.

 C803

    When the Chu family was destroyed, could it not have involved more forces?


    Chu Chen was not sure, but as far as he knew, there seemed to be no more powerful ancestral gate in Xuanyuan mainland than the combination of the five temples.


    As the news spread more and more widely, many secondary forces, first-class forces, and super first-class forces in the holy land, some of them were extremely powerful, showing a look of astonishment.


    "Someone asked about the destruction of the Chu family?"


    However, just a question came out, these strong people did not respond. It seemed that they had touched on some taboo matters, which made them dare not talk about it.


    In addition to these strong men, ordinary warriors in the holy land know nothing about the events of a hundred years ago. Although they also want holy elixir, they are unable to provide information.


    Chu Chen, however, had already been prepared. In order to put an end to the robbery and reveal his identity, he had already prepared a mask to prevent people from recognizing him. After all, his capture of the king of war a few days ago caused a great disturbance in the holy land.


    Ten days later, Chu Chen finally had a harvest. A warrior wearing a bamboo hat suddenly appeared and told him something. A strong man in Xianfu had helped Chu Lingtian and his wife.


    This news makes Chu Chen happy. His parents have been helped. As long as you find the person who can help you, you can find out more things.


    Chu Chen kept his promise and gave the three grade elixir refined after entering the holy land to this man with bamboo hat. After he took the pill, he disappeared quickly. The speed made Chu Chen''s eyes slightly coagulate.


    He was definitely an elder of a certain sect or an old monster who practiced in seclusion. With such a strong cultivation, he had to bring a hat to reveal the news, which made Chu Chen more curious about who was deliberately blocking the news.


    There were no more than five shrines that surrounded and killed his parents!


    Chu Chen clenched his fist slightly. No matter how complicated it was, he had to dig out the past and kill the enemy one by one.


    "Mr. Luo, what kind of force is Xianfu?" Restore calm Chu Chen, quickly ask a way.


    "Fairy house..." Luo read it again, took a deep breath, and let Chu Chen''s heart move slightly. Is this force very unusual?


    "Xianfu is a super level force, which is superior to the six aristocratic families. It is a very old force. The people of this force seldom appear, and even a disciple is not easy to see. There are not many martial artists under their sect, but they are all extremely powerful. It is one of the oldest forces in the holy land. If you want to visit, the other party may not be willing to see you. The fairy house has always existed in a detached and ethereal manner, and not everyone can see it. "


    Chu Chen was surprised by the introduction of Luo Lao, one of the oldest forces in the holy land. However, since the powerful man in Xianfu helped his parents, now that he is the son of Chu Lingtian, he should meet him.


    But the problem is here. As long as he enters the immortal mansion and finds the strong man, he can only tell his identity. If he can''t go in, he can''t directly say that he is the son of Chu Lingtian and come to visit the elder who saved his parents. I don''t even know the name of the other party. How can I find it?


    "Try it first." Chu Chen shook his head and no longer thought about it. Now there is a clue that has made him happy enough. The top priority is to go to Xianfu first.


    For this moment, he has been waiting for too long. It has been five years since uncle Hai told his parents what happened to him at Chu''s home in Manshan city of fiery country.


    Now, Chu Chen finally has some strength and comes to the holy land. In those years, all the answers to the riddles can be found out as long as we find the strong one in the immortal mansion.


    As for the two old subordinates of his father mentioned by Uncle Hai, there is no news now. Maybe they know more, but Chu Chen has no clue to find.


    Maybe, already dead.


    He couldn''t decide.


    Xianfu is also in the center of the holy land. It seems to be isolated from the world. The mountains are beautiful. There are several huge waterfalls, which seem to fall from the nine days and stir up silver white spray. In the mountains and trees, you can see buildings, full of ancient meaning.


    "There is nothing more than the name of the immortal mansion. The scenery here is really good, just like a paradise." Chu Chen exclaimed, immediately and Yu Ziling, and Luo Lao, toward the gate of Xianfu.


    "The land of fairy house, stop coming!"


    Just arrived in front of the mountain gate, two disciples in white stopped them.


    "Chu Chen, a disciple of Xiaxing meteorite, wants to visit the master of Xianfu. I hope you will inform me." Chu Chen had to take out the identity of Xingqiu disciple. If he had no origin, he did not hope to see the master of Xianfu.


    "The Lord of the mansion has been closed for decades. Even if we inform you that you can''t see him, you''d better leave."


    The disciple of the Mountain Gate said plainly, let Chu Chen''s heart sink, the Lord of the immortal mansion has been closed for decades, so who should he go to?


    "Since the master of the mansion is closed, the elder of the immortal mansion can do it. We want to see each other."


    Wen Yan, two disciples in white, frown slightly.


    "We never accept people who are not invited. If you have something urgent, just say it out and we will help you convey it."


    "Sorry, this is a very important thing. I can only say it when I see the elder of Xianfu." Chu Chen said calmly."You keep saying that you want to see the Lord of the mansion and the elders, but you don''t say anything. We can''t let you in and we can''t help you convey the message. Let''s leave." The disciples of the Mountain Gate refused Chu Chen''s request and asked him to leave.


    The immortal house is really extraordinary. Even if Chu Chen reported his star fall disciple, he still could not receive any reception.


    "Since you two don''t want to convey the message, I know someone has to go in by themselves."


    Chu Chen voice down, eyes suddenly a cold, immediately step out, with a strong gas.


    "No!"


    Lao Luo was suddenly surprised. Chu Chen was so bold that he wanted to break into the immortal mansion. It was shocking.


    Xianfu is one of the most ancient forces in the holy land. It has a small number of people and never recruits students from outside. However, its terrifying details and its master''s unparalleled accomplishments are enough for few people to provoke in the whole Xuanyuan continent.


    However, Chu Chen was afraid to be the first person to be broken into the mountain gate. Luo Laozi thought that he knew Chu Chen well enough, but he was surprised by his sudden move.


    In the face of Lao Luo''s shouting, Chu Chen did not stop. As an ancient force in the holy land, Xianfu has a very low profile, but it has a good reputation. If an elder suddenly comes out to attack the younger generation, it will not lose its reputation.


    This is also the reason why Chu Chen dared to do so. At most, some disciples from the immortal mansion would compete with him. This is exactly what Chu Chen expected. The immortal mansion does not recruit students from outside, but it does not lack disciples. He really wants to see how high the cultivation of these people is.


    The faces of the two disciples of Xianfu changed. In their memory, this was the first time that someone dared to break into the immortal mansion. Even if they were the leaders of the holy land, they did not dare to do so.


    Two people immediately rushed to Chu Chen, in their hands, suddenly appeared a sharp sword, showing a right and left attack together, came to stop Chu Chen.


    "Offended!"


    Chu Chen gave a cold drink. Under the siege of two long swords, Chu Chen suddenly swept open and let the two disciples of Xianfu jump into the air. He suddenly turned around and saw that Chu Chen had already avoided them and headed for the mountain gate.

 C804

    What a high cultivation! The two men are different in their hearts. He is young and has such accomplishments. However, although they are surprised, they still move forward,.


    "Don''t break into the fairy house. Stop!"


    The sound of the two men fell, like two breeze, and the brush flashed out. However, they practiced the martial arts skills of body skills, as fast as lightning.


    But this speed in Chu Chen''s eyes, can only be regarded as ordinary, soul force slightly scattered, within a hundred meters, wind and grass move, all in his grasp, even if it is the track of empty air flow, he can see through.


    The body stood still, Chu Chen with a sneer at two people attack come, in close to the body, decisive hand, a palm, two people all fly, and their long sword, at the moment, is firmly in the hands of Chu Chen.


    "Sorry, you two can''t stop me." Chuchen chuchen chuckled, waved his sword, and immediately stepped out of his steps and continued to walk forward.


    "Bang! Bang


    Two bursts of sound, the sword directly inserted in front of the two disciples of Xianfu. The tremor reverberates endlessly. Looking up, Chu Chen is about to cross the mountain gate before climbing.


    If you let him pass, would you not lose the reputation of Xianfu?


    No, it can''t be!


    In their hearts, they were about to get up, but suddenly stopped.


    Eyes with a trace of strange color, looking forward to see the void, two figures quickly rushed here, blink of an eye fell in front of Chu Chen.


    At the same time, two rainbow lights shot out, killing Chu Chen, so that he had to stop. Suddenly, he hit the visitor with a blow, and immediately took a step backward.


    Glancing at the front, I saw that just after a blow, two young men, a man and a woman, were on the ground. Their faces were extremely beautiful, and they were dressed in white, just like banished immortals.


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled with strange light, and the man, Shenwu state of four, and that woman, the cultivation is remarkable, has reached the five levels of Shenwu state, the same as herself.


    "Qingluo, Nanfeng."


    When the two disciples guarding the Mountain Gate saw this man and a woman, they quickly called out with a look of excitement on their faces.


    "It''s up to us." Nanfeng, a four fold youth of Shenwu state, said coldly, and immediately looked at Chu Chen: "it''s brave to break into our immortal house."


    "I''m just here to visit, but the disciples of the Mountain Gate don''t want to report it, so I have to go in person." Chu Chen light said.


    "Come in yourself? Well, I''ll give you this chance and see if you can beat us


    Nanfeng Li drinks a, suddenly launches the attack to Chu Chen!


    The other, Qingluo, the wuchong woman in Shenwu state, stood in the same place and seemed to think that Nanfeng alone was enough.


    "No trace of water!"


    Nanfeng uses an intermediate Xuanqi long sword to attack and kill Chu Chen. Unexpectedly, Chu Chen is not afraid at all. He strides forward and turns a blind eye to his sword technique.


    Spit a word lightly, Chu Chen crazy bully hand, big hand directly toward this sword.


    Even the green veins have changed color. Nanfeng''s sword technique is so powerful that it cuts iron like mud and is extremely sharp. How can the body resist it?


    However, the next scene, let her ideas, directly solidified in the heart, look dull.


    After hitting the sword with his big hand, Chu Chen made a clang sound like dark iron. Then he stepped forward again, and Yuan Li burst out again.


    A sword of medium-level Xuanqi was directly broken by Chu Chen. The terrible force was raging like a flood, which made Nanfeng step backward.


    "Five levels of Shenwu state." Qingluo was surprised to whisper a sound, quickly forward, released a force of yuan, the retrogressive Nanfeng resisted down, let him this just steady stop.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out with a puff. In his eyes, there was a flicker of reluctance and disbelief.


    "If you want to continue to block, then go together."


    Chu Chen indifferent words voice came, let two people Mou son Meng Ning, together, he a person, want to fight them two?


    Qingluo should have laughed at him. This guy is too proud. However, the five levels of Shenwu state are as good as her. If they go together, she will be able to deal with it. How can he resist another Nanfeng with four levels of Shenwu?


    But this idea just came out in my heart. Qingluo saw Chu Chen''s resolute face. His attitude was not a joke. He really wanted to let her fight with Nanfeng.


    "Our Xianfu is low-key, but it doesn''t mean that you can be trampled on. My Xianfu Mountain Gate, not to mention your Xingqiu disciple, is not dare to be so hard to come, even the six great families and the seven deities in the holy land."


    Qingluo finished and joined hands with Nanfeng to attack Chu Chen. One Shenwu state was five levels, and another was four levels. All in all, it was enough to deal with a six level Shenwu warrior.


    As for the five levels of shenwujing, they are not rivals unless they are real geniuses.


    The two disciples guarding the mountain gate are relieved at the moment. Qingluo and Nanfeng should be able to teach this boy a good lesson.


    Faced with two people''s attacks, Chu Chen did not take the initiative to attack, but constantly evaded. In the eyes of Qingluo and Nanfeng, he thought he was invincible and did not dare to touch him.However, in fact, Chu Chen was just trying to test their accomplishments to see what was outstanding about the disciples of Xianfu.


    After half a column of incense, Chu Chen stopped his body, a pair of cold eyes staring at Qingluo, Nanfeng.


    "That''s it. I don''t have time to play with you."


    Yeah? Qingluo and Nanfeng smell speech, Mou son tiny a congealing, what does this guy say? Say you don''t have time to play with them? Is this all-out attack, in the eyes of the other party, is just a child passing the family, he is not a thing at all?


    "Arrogant, but also said that there is no time to play with us, now you are invincible, constantly Dodge, even the frontal collision did not dare." Nanfeng sneers, have seen bragging force, have not seen so blow.


    "The weapons used by both of you are swords, and the swordsmanship you have practiced are all metaphysical skills, but you have not mastered the essence of using swords. In the eyes of ordinary people, you have achieved a little, but in the eyes of experts, your swordsmanship is just ordinary, and you can''t even use your idealistic sword."


    Chu Chen was in the sage''s tomb at the beginning. Although he was calculated by the stone tablet, he was also aware of Kendo Jiuchong.


    To really step into Kendo, the first one is a sword with idealism; the second is the realm of sword; the third is the artistic conception of kendo.


    but now he has just touched the artistic conception of kendo.


    As for Qingluo and Nanfeng, lianjiandao is the most important and idealistic sword, which is far from being achieved.


    "Nonsense, but also said that our swordsmanship in the eyes of experts, can only be regarded as ordinary, the implication is that you are the master?"


    When Nanfeng''s voice dropped, he heard only a cold voice. His eyes suddenly swept away. He saw Chu Chen grabbing behind him with one hand, and a huge dark sword appeared in his hand.


    The huge black sword is not so good-looking. It doesn''t even have a blade. It''s not sharp.


    Nanfeng still wanted to laugh at him. However, as the black sword was chopped forward, he suddenly felt the momentum of being so vast and wild that it was so overwhelming that he could tear up nine days, which made him look suddenly changed.


    "Nanfeng, stay away!"


    Qingluo drinks quickly. She can feel it. This sword is very terrible. No, it should be Chu Chen''s sword. It is very terrible.


    Killing swordsmanship, killing a sword, is much more powerful than the sword technique they used. It is indomitable and can destroy the withered.

 C805

    Without Qingluo''s warning, Nanfeng also knew that the sword was terrible, so he immediately retreated.


    However, no matter how fast it is, there is no killing sword skill. Nanfeng has to stop with a sword against the sky.


    If he continues to retreat, the sword can still kill himself, because he did not defend himself when he retreated, and he was afraid that he would be injured.


    "Join hands


    At the moment, they can only resist the cold with one hand.


    Two people burst out of bright yuan force, as if two into one, that surging out of the air flow, even formed an arc-shaped light curtain.


    "Sword flowers flutter!"


    Two burst out loud, only see Qingluo and Nanfeng at the same time, the same time to meet the black sword.


    "Bang! Boom


    A harsh sound of friction came out, followed by an explosion in the void, only to see the two figures quickly fly out, falling into the gate of Xianfu mountain, and then stopped.


    And the corner of the mouth, has spilled a trace of blood.


    "Qingluo, Nanfeng, defeated!"


    When the two disciples of Shanmen saw this scene, they could not believe it.


    Qingluo and Nanfeng, no matter which one of them, had very high accomplishments. However, when they joined hands, they were attacked by the young man named Chu Chen.


    Who is this guy? How can he be so powerful?


    Xianfu is low-key, and its disciples are very few, such as Qingluo and Nanfeng. They only practice in Xianfu and don''t go out.


    As a result, they did not know about the big match between the three hospitals, and the news did not reach here.


    They do not know, not to mention two Mountain Gate disciples, not to mention who Chu Chen is.


    "Offended!" Chu Chen indifferently said, immediately went up again, toward the immortal house to stride.


    Is it possible for a young man to step into the immortal mansion, which stands in the holy land with ancient details, today?


    Qingluo, Nanfeng two people see Chu Chen constantly forward, eyes are showing a reluctant color.


    Xianfu is superior to other forces. They think that they are masters of Xianfu and should be superior to all talents.


    Although they can''t compete with others for supremacy, few people can do so with their own strength and look at the vast Xuanyuan continent.


    However, I didn''t expect to be defeated by Chu Chen at the moment. I felt a strong sense of frustration in my heart. Watching Chu Chen excitedly step over the mountain gate, they have not enough time to stop!


    Chu Chen stepped down again and was about to step out of the gate of Xianfu. His eyes suddenly coagulated. He immediately burst out his fist without hesitation and smashed it in front of him.


    I saw a burst in the void, and a figure gradually emerged. After a big blow with Chu Chen, the body swept to the rear.


    After the fight, a tremendous force swept over. Chu Chen''s heart sank. In a moment of critical moment, he stepped forward and stepped into the gate of Xianfu.


    Because he was too fast, he took this step before he stepped backward, so that the one who suddenly appeared did not respond.


    And in the Chu Chen this foot step out, the body toward the back of the storm, until 30 Zhang away, just stop the body.


    Suddenly, looking ahead, I saw a young man in white standing in front of the gate of Xianfu mountain. His appearance was very beautiful and his spirit was like jade.


    It was this man who, just as he was about to fall, suddenly appeared in the void and stopped his way.


    "Eight levels of Shenwu state!" Chu Chen with a trace of startled color of the dark road, face full of horror color.


    He killed the top talent of the two courts in the big contest of the three hospitals. Even Feng and Ling Tian were killed by him at the same time. He thought his accomplishments were good.


    However, he is now deeply aware that Ling Tian, Wen Renfeng, who he killed, is only average in the holy land. Compared with the man in front of him, he is much worse.


    Shenwu state eight, this is a dazzling number, only two can step into the Zunwu state, become a respected one.


    The immortal mansion is worthy of its reputation! Until now, Chu Chen realized the horror of Xianfu. The young man in white was probably the real strength of the disciples cultivated by Xianfu.


    "Long song!" Qingluo and Nanfeng were surprised to see the young man in white. They quickly came over and said the situation roughly.


    "Don''t you pay attention to our fairy house when you try to break through the mountain gate?" The young man in white looked at Chu Chen and said coldly.


    Chu Chen is not doing anything. The reason why he is forced to break in is that he is sure that the elder of Xianfu will not do it. At the same time, he wants to make some noise to attract high-level attention.


    There is another reason to fight with the disciples of Xianfu to see how strong they are.


    As a martial arts person, he has an idea of challenging the disciples of powerful sects. Chu Chen is no exception.


    There is a day out of the sky, Chu Chen has now understood this truth, this young man in white, with him, is no match.


    Just that blow, he was shaken back 30 Zhang, and the other side, just back a few steps, stand tall.However, Chu Chen also made a move that was enough to shock the holy land. After fighting with the young man in white, he quickly stepped out and stepped into the gate of the mountain.


    This is something that has never happened before. Let alone his Chu Chen, even if a sage came, he did not dare to play wild in the immortal mansion.


    But he Chu Chen, in the Shenwu state eight heavy martial arts block, a foot into the immortal house, this news spread, enough to stir up the streets.


    "In the lower Chu Chen, I came to visit the elder of Xianfu, but the disciples of the Mountain Gate refused to let in and refused to convey the news. So, I can only come by myself."


    Chu Chen said coldly. He didn''t mean to intrude. He had to visit. The disciples of the Mountain Gate refused him to enter. He just went in person.


    This argument makes the white youth helpless. The immortal mansion has been passed on for a long time. Its martial arts culture is far from being comparable to other forces.


    They don''t need to fight with a young man. If it comes out, it will make people say that Xianfu chicken has a stomach.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the young man in white.


    "It''s important. I can''t say it."


    "I think you are looking for trouble Nanfeng burst a drink, was defeated by Chu Chen, let him not reconcile.


    "If I ask for trouble, you will be dead now." Chu Chen said with a sneer. He said it was true. If he just came to find trouble and killed Nanfeng, it would be very easy. After all, he only had four times of Shenwu state.


    Although he knew the strength of Nanfeng, he had a stronger hand than Qingchen.


    The young man in white stopped Nanfeng, who was about to attack, and said to Chu Chen plainly, "since you don''t want to say anything, I don''t ask much. But if you force yourself into the mountain gate, you need to apologize, not to me, but to the elder. As for the appointment, I will convey it to the elders. I''m not sure if they''ll see you or not. "


    "Well, before that, I''ll be waiting outside." Chu Chen light smile way.


    Yes. " White youth light finish saying, is deeply forget a look at Chu Chen, and then quietly leave.


    Qingluo and Nanfeng took a strange look at Chu Chen and left together.


    Every year, they come to visit the elders in the immortal mansion, and there are many masters. But only a few of them can be met. They don''t think Chu Chen can be met by the elders.


    Waiting is a waste of time.


    It''s not the young people in white, Qingluo and Nanfeng who deliberately make trouble for people, but it has always been the style of Xianfu.


    The reason why they are aloof from the major forces and in the name of low-key mystery is that few people can enter the immortal mansion.

 C806

    Unable to enter the immortal house directly, Chu Chen was a little disappointed when he saw the elder and others. Now, he can only wait for the news.


    Outside the gate of Xianfu mountain, there is a hill with several thatched cottages. Maybe some people have not been able to enter Xianfu and built here.


    Chu Chen will clean up here, and Yu Ziling, Luo Lao is waiting for it.


    "You don''t really have to wait like this all the time?"


    Luo Lao suddenly asked, it is clear that the probability of such entry is zero. Chu Chen did not say that he had anything important to do. He was not a big man. He had nothing to do with Xianfu, just like ordinary visitors.


    Let wait for the news, and the result is basically hopeless, and so on is white. He doesn''t think Chu Chen can''t see it, so he wonders why he still agrees to wait.


    "I''ll wait for a month. If there''s no news from Xianfu, I''ll have to think of other ways. In this month, I''ll settle some personal grievances here. It must be more effective to fight in the land of Xianfu. " Chu Chen''s eyes twinkle, Jingguang said.


    When Yu Ziling and Luo Lao heard this, they both looked puzzled. They tried to settle their personal grudges by paying in advance. Did any enemy want to find a home?


    Chu Chen offended many people, but how can he be sure that these people will come to revenge?


    In the next few days, Chu Chen seemed to return to the field, and his life was peaceful. He practiced daily in the morning and sunset, meditated at sunset, watched thousands of stars at night, and studied the mysteries of the body.


    Everything seems to be calming down.


    Yu Ziling, on the other hand, began to pick wild vegetables and make a fire for cooking, so that the flavor of life was stronger.


    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye. When Yu Ziling and Luo Lao were used to this kind of calm, several powerful monsters came from the distant sky and broke the peace.


    There are three monsters in total. Their huge bodies are six or seven feet long. Among them, there is a dragon. Its strength has reached the level of four level Xuan beast.


    That is to say, this dragon is comparable to a four armed man in the Shenwu realm. Its scales are as black as iron, and its face is ferocious.


    And the other two monsters, also known for their brutality, are powerful third-order Xuan beasts.


    A total of three mysterious beasts, which are similar to the martial realm of the United States, were taken as mounts and swept across the sky. They swept out the storm of tyranny and flew over the thatched cottage where Chu Chen was.


    Below them, there is a cliff in the mountains.


    "Coming!"


    At the moment, Chu Chen said quietly, three people are sitting outside the thatched cottage, under an ancient tree drinking tea.


    Chu Chen head also does not lift: "give you the opportunity to leave a name before you die, self report origin."


    After that, Chu Chen is no longer speaking, standing still, greeting Yu Ziling, and Luo laocha.


    At the moment, they are not in the mood to drink tea. What Chu Chen said 10 days ago actually came true. Someone really came to her for trouble. It seems that she has a long history.


    In other words, Chu Chen promised the man in white to wait for news here. On the one hand, it was only on the one hand that he was waiting for news. On the other hand, he was prepared to kill the other party here, so as to spread the news in the name of Xianfu and frighten people.


    This plan, even Luo Lao did not expect, heart not only admire Chu Chen, this boy, more and more intelligent.


    "Arrogant, you''re going to die yourself, and it''s really unkind to ask us to give your name!"


    On the back of one of the three-stage Xuan beasts, a young man in gorgeous clothes yelled loudly.


    Chu Chen''s eyes swept, and immediately revealed a contemptuous smile: "it turns out that it was Qianding, the prince of shenchao, who was beaten and fled in Junlin building. Why, I didn''t get beaten last time. I''m going to kill me today? "


    Chu Chen joked and made Qian Xiu''s face turn red. Last time the king came outside the building, he was defeated by demon Jun, and then humiliated. He was defeated by Chu Chen again and was humiliated again. He kept this account in his mind all the time. He was angry and wanted to kill Chu Chen for a long time.


    "You know I''m here to kill you, and I don''t kneel down to admit my mistake. Maybe I''m in a good mood and I''ll let you die. "


    Qian Xiu sat on the third level spirit beast, looked down at Chu Chen, said coldly, and released the evil spirit in his heart.


    "Can you kill me? If the king comes to the building, you will be defeated, not to mention now. "


    Smell speech Chu Chen cold smile, dry repair, have what rely on, let him Chu Chen kneel down? Is he more powerful than Feng?


    Even Feng, who hears that Feng has been killed, is nothing but Qian Xiu, the son of Qianding God Dynasty. In his eyes, this identity is nothing but bullshit.


    "I can''t kill you alone, but there are both of them!" Qian Xiu drank wildly and pointed to two people around him.


    Chu Chen eyes swept away, sneer a, these two people, one of them, is the soul water cold. As for the other person, although he didn''t know him, he was dressed like hunshuihan, and he was obviously a member of the soul family. However, his cultivation was far above that of hunshuihan, so he should be the helper that soul shuihan asked for.


    The only four level spirit beast is his mount.


    Both Qianxiu and hunshuihan had a grudge against him, but Chu Chen didn''t expect that Qianxiu was the prince of Qianding God Dynasty and would join hands with the people of the six aristocratic families.In fact, Qianxiu and hunshuihan are not familiar with each other. They just know each other by chance. They both have a grudge against Chu Chen. They are afraid that Chu Chen''s cultivation will be strong. So they join hands to kill each other. Even, they discuss how to divide up Chu Chen''s treasures.


    They decided that they could kill Chu Chen and never thought they would lose.


    "Chu Chen!" Soul water cold suddenly burst drink, eyes shot a thick killing machine, as if the blade fell on the body of Chu Chen, would like to split his body.


    "In the alchemy guild, you humiliated me in public and forced me to kneel down to this smelly woman. Today, I asked you to kneel down and give me a hundred sound heads! Don''t worry. You won''t kill you directly. I''ll tie you to a tree and be unable to move. I''ll insult your beloved woman in front of you. "


    Hunshuihan is a warrior and a man. He is one of the six famous families. He is a direct disciple of Hun family. Chu Chen forces him to kneel down to Yu Ziling and admit his mistake. This is more painful than killing him.


    These days, in the face of great humiliation, he is always thinking about how to kill Chu Chen. The elders of the clan are not willing to do it easily, because Chu Chen is a disciple of Xingqiu and the king of the three courts.


    Not long ago, Xingyu destroyed the two colleges of Tianfu and Zhanshen, and the elder brother Xueyi of Xingyu knew the fire Lord. If the soul''s parents used to fight directly, they would surely burn the fire to the two forces.


    Therefore, hunshuihan had to give up asking the elder to help him, and went to find the most powerful disciple in the clan to help him. The young man riding the fourth level spirit beast was the helper he found. Among the Hun family''s direct lineage, he was one of the rare top experts in the wuchong cultivation, just like Chu Chen.


    In addition, his soul and water are cold, and there are four powers of qianxiushenwujing. The three join hands to kill Chu Chen.


    Kill me? And insult Ziling? Smell speech Chu Chen Mou son suddenly a cold, ridicule him does not matter, but, must not be in front of him, insult any person around him.


    Chu Chen Meng poured a mouthful of strong liquor and said to Luo Lao and Yu Ziling, "wine is not good. I have to cook the three monsters."


    As soon as the liquor was drunk, Chu Chen suddenly rose from the ground, like an arrow shooting toward the cold soul water.

 C807

    Hiss


    Soul water cold suddenly pour cold air, this speed is too fast, Chu Chen said to start, no sign, at the moment the void in his momentum under the impact, all burst, set off a terrible shock wave.


    "I haven''t killed you yet. You''ll kill me first." Soul water cold gradually from the panic, calm down, with his help, and Qian Xiu in, three people to deal with this guy, caught.


    "Hun Meng, you can''t go up yet! Kill him, I promise to keep my promise Soul water cold big drink, eyes sweep to soul Meng.


    In order to ask this guy to start, he paid a very high price, promised to give the same baby, soul Meng agreed to help him kill Chu Chen.


    "You don''t have to tell me. I''m here and I won''t let him go alive." Soul Meng incomparably cold said, the eyes revealed a great deal of self-confidence.


    Chu Chen killed Wen Ren Feng, Ling Tian, and residual trace. He had heard of it, but he didn''t think that the other side would be stronger than himself. If he were himself, he would have killed Feng zhiliu.


    "Get out of here!" Soul Meng big drink, palm toward Chu Chen sweep past.


    "You''re the one to get out of here Chu Chen coldly returned a sound, hit directly with fist.


    He knew that Chu Chen had killed Wen Renfeng and others. He just thought that Chu Chen occupied a certain amount of luck in martial arts or other aspects. He didn''t expect that Chu Chen''s yuan power was so powerful, as vast as a river.


    Taking back the palm of his hand quickly, hunmeng felt a sharp pain in his heart. With the powerful force, he sat down with the dragon and retreated out.


    The wild beast is hard to get rid of. It is tamed and only obeys the master''s command. To ordinary people, it is still ferocious. After being pushed out by Chu Chen, the dragon''s tail directly sweeps over and opens its ferocious mouth. It is extremely fierce.


    "Jiaolong meat is good. I''ll kill you first." Chu Chen spoke coldly.


    Below, Yu Ziling, Luo Lao, looked at each other.


    Chu Chen is also too overbearing, people want to kill him, but he plans to roast the monster that three people call, this guy, too crazy.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you can live or not!"


    Soul Meng coldly burst a drink, and dozens of monsters appeared all over the body, and they rushed to kill them.


    Chu Chen blows at the tail of the dragon who is attacking him. Then he rushes forward in the void and quickly gives out the sound of instant killing. The dozens of monsters coming at him are almost destroyed by the sound waves of various tyrants.


    After destroying dozens of monsters with sound waves, Chu Chen pulled out his black sword and immediately chopped it toward hunmeng. The sword was like a rainbow, dazzling and shining like a shining star.


    "The power of the spirit!"


    Soul Meng murmured, from the palm, suddenly surging out of a strange force, this power is not the yuan force, but the soul force.


    The unique soul power of soul family cultivation is ever-changing. They have all kinds of soul power in the world.


    As a soul family disciple, the more soul power he can master, the more powerful his noumenon cultivation will be.


    Hunmeng has mastered three different kinds of soul power, while the general soul family disciples can only master one. For example, he has mastered three kinds, which is very rare and is cultivated as a genius within the clan.


    It is said that the most powerful disciples of the soul family can master six or seven kinds of soul power before stepping into the Zunwu realm. This is extremely terrifying. The more you master the soul power, the more you practice, the more you realize, all your abilities will increase in a straight line.


    At the moment, the soul Meng uses the second of the three kinds of soul power. The power of the spirit, bursts of yin and cold gas, makes Chu Chen''s heart palpitate slightly.


    This breath is totally different from the ice. The pure cold of the ice can make people freeze to the extreme cold. The Yin Qi of the ghost force gives people a very strange feeling. Under the influence of this force, the body shivers unconsciously.


    However, this kind of discomfort was just a moment. Chu Chen immediately recovered to normal and possessed the burning fire. He also had the energy of fire consumed in order to practice the art of melting blood and refining blood. What Yin Qi and cold Qi could not pose a threat to him.


    Chu Chen''s killing swordsmanship has fallen down at the moment. It collides with the ghost power used by hunmeng. The extremely sharp sword spirit reaches the people''s heart, which makes hunmeng''s heart feel frozen. His eyes look at Chu Chen and show his dignified color.


    This sword is very strong, even stronger than his ghost''s power. The black sword easily breaks through the ghost''s power to resist. At this moment, he kills hunmeng and makes him show a trace of fear.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go together and solve this and the boy!"


    Soul Meng a drink, soul water cold, and dry repair, together to deal with Chu Chen.


    However, before the two of them killed him, Chu Chen''s sword had already cleaved to hunmeng, so that he had to use the most powerful soul power among the three.


    "The power of the moon soul!"


    The moon belongs to Yin. The power of the moon soul is gradually mastered by the soul Meng after watching the night dome for countless nights. The huge beam of light formed by the moon soul suddenly collides with the black sword, and suddenly the world trembles.


    Just listen to a bang, the dazzling light of the moon soul directly exploded, turned into thousands of streamers, and fell into the bottomless abyss not far away.Chu Chen''s Yuan Li is so domineering. What''s the power of the moon''s soul? It''s broken by a sword, while hunmeng vomites blood and flies upside down. Fortunately, there is a dragon on board. Otherwise, he must fall into the abyss.


    When Chu Chen stepped forward to kill Hun Meng, Hun Shui Han and Qian Xiu killed him. The two attacked at the same time, cutting off Chu Chen''s path, and Hun Meng saved his life temporarily.


    "Now that you''ve done it, you''re the first to die."


    Chu Chen''s eyes swept to hunshuihan, which made his body tremble. Seeing the eyes of Chu Chen''s God, he had a feeling of fear. The picture of being bullied and humiliated by Chu Chen in the alchemy guild reappeared in his mind, which made his attack stop for a moment.


    "Damn it! What do you think? Let''s go


    In the distance, on Jiaolong''s back, soul Meng gave a big drink. However, his warning was too late. Only for a moment, Chu Chen had already killed him.


    He cracked the martial arts skills of hunshuihan, grabbed his neck and lifted it from the monster''s back.


    "Are you going to kill me? And insult Ziling, don''t you? "


    In the face of Chu Chen''s indifferent voice, the cold heart of soul water is completely cool. His body was so stiff that he didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere.


    He can''t expect, soul Meng is not his opponent.


    This guy is so terrible. He is king in the same realm.


    To kill wenrenfeng, Lingtian, canxun, and capture the king of war is not by luck, but by the fact that it is extremely terrible. Compared with him, hunmeng is not a little worse.


    Soul water cold head, a mess, in Chu Chen forced to ask him, he has nothing to say.


    When he came, he was aggressive. He looked down at Chu Chen in the air and said that he would not kill him directly. He would tie him up and insult Yu Ziling in front of him. As a result, he was caught by Chu Chen and couldn''t get rid of him.


    "Let go of him!"


    Soul Meng has recovered and quickly comes forward, standing not far away from Qian Xiu.


    "Let him go? You come to kill me. Now soul water cold is caught by me. Do you want me to let him go? Are you insulting my intelligence? If I go to kill you and get caught by you, will you let me go? "

 C808

    Chu Chen aggressively asked, let soul Meng look stagnant, eyes gradually flash a ray of cold light.


    "I know that you are a star meteor disciple, and I also know that you are the king of war. Although we come to kill you today, you are not dead. If you dare to kill the soul and water cold, I promise that you will have nowhere to go in the holy land, and a hundred times of death is not enough to make up for it."


    Hearing this, Chu Chen laughed wildly and showed a sarcastic look: "you are such a fool in the soul family. It is destined that you will not go far away. It is you who came to kill me and said that I was not killed. If you kill soul water cold first, there is no escape in holy land. Do you think I must be killed by you before I can resist? How about I kill you and make you a ghost


    "Shut up!" Soul Meng burst out to drink: "Chu Chen, I ask again, you really do not let go?"


    "Go to hell!" Chu Chen didn''t pay attention to the soul Meng any more, but directly started to pinch it hard. With a click, the soul water cold neck was directly twisted off, and the head was unable to drop.


    Chu Chen, he used facts to show his attitude. He killed the cold soul water. Facing a person who wanted to kill himself, it would be stupid to let go.


    The third level monster who lost the order of soul water cold suddenly became furious and roared at Chu Chen.


    "Beast, die with your master!"


    Chu Chen with a black sword, mercilessly cut off, puff, blood splashed, this second-order spirit beast, by a sword split in two and fell to the ground.


    "One. When I kill these two more, it will be enough for us to eat for many days."


    Chu Chen to Yu Ziling, Luo Lao shouts, let them look at the fallen monster corpse, eyes a congealed, Chu Chen said to do, really killed the monster, and throw it down, said to roast eat.


    This is amazing!


    "He doesn''t want to kill all three, and then roast the three monsters?" Yu Ziling said with some consternation.


    "As far as I know, very likely." Lao Luo took a deep breath. This guy, he was so astonishing.


    "Chu Chen, how dare you kill soul water cold, I let you die!"


    Soul Mengmu canthus want to crack, soul water cold in front of him, was so easy to kill, Chu Chen even discussed not to discuss, with action showed attitude, simply did not put him in the eye.


    Although hunshuihan is not as good as him in the clan, he is also valued by the elder among the direct disciples. Now he is killed. How can he tell the elder when he goes back?


    Unless you kill Chu Chen and bring Chu Chen''s head back.


    "Kill me? All three of you can''t work together. Now one of you is dead. Can you


    Chu Chen''s words, such as thunder, let soul Meng''s head blow, nothing like this blow people, three people came to kill him Chu Chen, but the other Party defeated him, and killed the soul water cold, shame.


    "Go on Soul Meng gave a big drink and asked Qian Xiu to join him.


    Qianxiu bit his teeth and finally chose to do it. Hunshuihan was killed, which made him feel a little afraid. But he was also very clear that if he did not join hands with Hun Meng, he would die.


    At the moment, the two men have already flown out from the monster, and let the two monsters take the lead and attack Chu Chen.


    The dragon with a four level spirit beast and a red flame tiger with a third level spirit beast are extremely cruel monsters with incomparable physical strength.


    Although this red flame tiger is one level lower than Jiaolong, in the north, it has twin spines, which are as sharp as two blades.


    The thunderous roar was heard, and two monsters rushed madly. Chu Chen looked indifferent. Although the monster was more powerful than the warrior, it was not as good as the warrior in many aspects.


    In addition, these are still two lower than his strength monster, Chu Chen need not be afraid.


    Above the void, he marched forward with a blow to the red flame tiger''s body, which made a thunderbolt.


    It seems impossible to use the body of the flesh to make the beast hard, but Chu Chen, with his fist, blows the red flame tiger to Shengsheng with his fist. Then, he catches up with a lunge, and his fists attack continuously.


    Seven or eight fists fell in succession, and the skin of the red flame tiger split into flesh. Finally, Chu Chen stepped on his feet and killed him with a black sword.


    With a roar, the huge body fell on the ground, the second and the third, chuchen said coldly and quickly killed the dragon.


    "You''re delusional!"


    See, the soul mengdun killed, can''t wait for Chu Chen to kill Jiaolong, that''s too late.


    Qianxiu also killed him. Because of his character, he should have threatened Chu Chen, so he didn''t dare to do it.


    However, Qian Xiu did not do so, because he knew that Chu Chen was not afraid at all. In this guy''s eyes, those threats seemed to be a joke.


    "This dragon is not bad, but its strength is OK. It must be used for barbecue. It tastes delicious. I''ll order it."


    Chu Chen coldly said, let soul Meng incomparably angry, three kinds of soul power display, immediately rushed Chu Chen to kill.


    Like a meteor, the three rainbow lights surged out of him, while Qianxiu used the same skills. His martial arts were extremely domineering, and they were all killing skills.


    Now, either you die or I die, without any retrogression, and the dragon, under the control of hunmengcao, pounces on Chu Chen fiercely."Two people, one beast, stay here today."


    Chu Chen''s cold eyes swept away, his eyes burst out with no match to kill.


    He and Qianxiu, no injustice, no hatred, but in the Junlin building, he did not give up the room, for convenience to kill him.


    But hunshuihan, who had been killed, first provoked Yu Ziling, and then fought with him, Chu ChenDan, so that hunshuihan knelt down, only to fulfill the gambling agreement. However, hunshuihan was not convinced and wanted to kill him for revenge.


    It can be said that Chu Chen never took the initiative to provoke two people. It was two people who wanted to kill him respectively. If Chu Chen didn''t kill him this time, he would really be sorry for himself.


    Qianding shenchao, soul family, if you kill their offspring, Chu Chen did not think about the consequences, but the consequences, he did not fear.


    Just after the big contest of the three academies, some people in the holy land did not know that it was Chu Chen who won the position of king of war, and Xingyu just wiped out the two academies of Tianfu and Zhanshen. Unless it was a super class force like Xianfu, no other force would dare to appear and kill him.


    Because of this, Chu Chen dared to kill Qian Xiu, Hun Meng and Hun Shui Han.


    Take advantage of the situation, and you should borrow it mercilessly. Besides, this place is still a fairy house.


    Fighting outside the immortal mansion and killing the prince of shenchao, the lineage of the aristocratic family, is enough to frighten the potential enemies and make the elders behind them dare not easily fight.


    The disturbance is so big, if any force elder dares to kill him Chu Chen at this time, the pure head is broken.


    Three kinds of soul forces rushed across the sky, drowning a void. However, Chu Chen turned a blind eye and killed Qian Xiu.


    Qianxiu dark one stagnation, Chu Chen can not resist the soul force, even to kill him, don''t he want to live?


    In an instant, Qian Xiu''s palm flashed over to resist. However, compared with Chu Chen''s, his accomplishments were much worse.


    Outside the Junlin tower, Chu Chen''s Shenwu state is triple, and you can fight against Qianxiu. What''s more, the five levels of Shenwu state are now crushed without any accident.


    Chu Chen''s fist and his hand collided with each other, making a sudden explosion.


    Immediately he saw Qian Xiu open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Chu Chen coldly spits out a way, a step forward, is a blow in the past, hit Qian Xiu''s chest.


    With a click, the sound of bone fracture suddenly spreads out, and Qianxiu is directly killed by Chu Chen.

 C809

    It happened too fast. It was only a moment from the moment when the soul Mengshi showed three kinds of soul power to attack Chu Chen, and when Chu Chen failed to resist, he turned to kill Qian Xiu.


    Hun Meng looks at Qian Xiu''s death. His eyes shrink violently. Hun Shui is cold and dead, and Qian Xiu is dead. Now he is the only one.


    If this blow does not kill Chu Chen, he will be the third to die.


    However, this worry disappeared in an instant, because Chu Chen did not resist the soul power and killed Qianxiu. Although Qianxiu was dead, the three spiritual powers also fell in an instant.


    The vast power of Chu Chen immediately submerged, as if the general cloud transpiration, people can not see inside.


    "Wait till you die."


    Soul Meng murmured, and his face was cold. He killed this guy at the sacrifice of hunshuihan and Qianxiu. The cost was too high, but it was also revenge for them. The treasure of Chu Chen was his soul Meng''s.


    Thinking of this, the corner of his mouth showed a sneer, but at this moment, hunmeng''s face suddenly solidified, and he couldn''t believe to look at the place where the soul power was submerged.


    At this moment, it seems that a beast is opening its mouth and devouring the soul power.


    "Soul determined, swallow!"


    In the boundless soul power, Chu Chen looks cold and stern, disperses the terrible soul power of the red realm, and quickly devours the three soul forces released by hunmeng, so as to strengthen his own soul power.


    The horror of soul determination is that it can devour any soul power for its own use, and the human warrior is also awed by it.


    The soul force explodes, invades the mind, can destroy the enemy''s soul sea in an instant, let it die.


    It turned out that Chu Chen seldom used it because it was too cruel and risky. His soul power was one of the weakest places in the martial arts. If it was suddenly used, it would be disturbed or even destroyed by uncertain factors, which would cause great damage to himself, so he seldom used it.


    But now that his soul power has reached the red level, it is quite powerful in the whole world. Naturally, few people can compare with him. Especially for the younger generation, those worries have disappeared.


    The vast and boundless soul power engulfs, which makes the soul force disappear gradually. After a short time, it has disappeared.


    Hunmeng looks shocked. He can''t imagine that Chu Chen''s soul power will be so strong. Although hunshuihan tells him that Chu Chen has refined the holy pill, the soul power is terrible, but the soul power is rich, which does not mean that you can use the soul power as an attack means.


    Soul power in quite a number of people''s cognition, only used for alchemy, perception, as for attack, extremely rare.


    At this moment, hunmeng suddenly realized that Chu Chen could not resist his soul power. Because he could not pose any threat to him, he first killed Qianxiu by surprise, and then went back to destroy his soul power.


    In a flash, the soul Meng wants to escape by Jiaolong. He knows that he is invincible.


    The soul is cold, and Qianxiu has been killed. He is not an opponent alone. If he continues to fight, he will die.


    The Dragon roared, furious, huge tail, swept through the void, turned around and left.


    The flesh of the chopping board, how could Chu Chen let him go? His mouth showed a cruel smile. His soul power turned into a beam of light and crossed the sky of nine clouds. He hit hunmeng''s forehead with one stroke, which destroyed the soul sea and lost consciousness, and fell off the dragon.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen takes soul Meng''s soul power and flies away with the black sword. He splits soul Meng with a sword.


    The body, broken in two, fell into the abyss.


    The dragon, who lost his command, roared in the sky. The tail of the dragon was like a long stick sweeping in the void.


    Chu Chen''s eyes burst out, and he fought with Jiaolong with his bare hands. His physical strength was incomparably strong, and he did not lose ground in fighting with fierce spirit beasts.


    In the end, the fierce dragon was directly bombarded with blood, and many scales fell down. Then, from the Ninth Heaven, he slaughtered the dragon with a black sword and fell on the ground on his shoulder.


    One person, three people, three animals, Chu Chen''s fierce style, let Luo and Yu Ziling have nothing to say. It is like a wild man coming out of the primitive forest and fighting with the ancient monks of Dahuang.


    "You killed the crown prince of Qianding and two direct disciples of the soul family." Luo Lao reminded him that with the style of these two forces, they will definitely not give up and will come to visit.


    "If they want to kill me, I can''t let them go. What about Qianding Kingdom and the soul family? They can''t let the elder come forward to kill me in the immortal mansion. I don''t think they are so stupid to judge the situation." Chu Chen laughs a way, appear to have no intention, since hand, he will all calculate good.


    "Come on, come on. Don''t think about it. It''s a three headed spirit beast. It''s delicious and full of essence. It''s good for your health to roast it."


    Chu Chen said, will be three monsters with black sword skin, cleaning, frame fire, barbecue.


    After a while, a smell of meat wafted out, with a strange flavor, extremely attractive, so that Yu Ziling couldn''t help swallowing his mouth.


    As for Luo Lao, he can''t wait to eat it.As for the wolf in Najie, as soon as he smelled the fragrance, he ended his practice. Under the release of Chu Chen, he flew out quickly and jumped on the meat of the spirit beast.


    "Someone!" Chu Chen''s face suddenly became cold. Looking into the distance, he saw a flying boat coming from the sky, and in the blink of an eye, he came near.


    Seeing the man on the boat, Chu Chen showed a sneer: "demon Jun, last time you swallowed a demon pill, I haven''t found you to settle accounts, today is just right."


    "No, man, you know that I have a bear swallowing thunder in my body. I need to swallow the demon pill to improve my cultivation. I''m afraid you won''t give it to me, so I can only sneak away. Besides, I''m not giving you a million yuan stone."


    The demon Jun explained in no hurry that he flew down from the spirit boat, and immediately the spirit boat turned into a beam of light, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Flying spirit boat is a rare thing. Chu Chen doesn''t have to think about it. It must be someone else''s in yaojunkeng. However, the spirit boat he used is very small, only enough for two or three people to ride on. Compared with the spirit boat of Xingqiu college, the speed is also lower.


    "A million yuan stone? In that case, I''ll give it back to you. How about you give me back the demon pill? " Chu Chen sneers and asks, that demon Dan grade is very high, the value is definitely more than a million yuan stone.


    "This, this..." The demon Jun suddenly stopped talking and then hit a ha ha: "anyway, we are brothers, why don''t you lose something, and the demon Dan is not useful to me, you should cut love, have a baby in the future, and you will never forget you."


    He is a demon Jun, known as an immoral ghost. In the holy land, young heroes from all sides can avoid him. Are there any treasures that can take Chu Chen to divide up? Ten thousand Chu Chen didn''t believe it.


    Demon Dan has long been eaten by demon Jun, now ask him to, he also can''t vomit out, immediately asked the business: "how did you come here suddenly?"


    He didn''t believe that demon Jun would be OK. This guy looks funny, but the city hall is no shallower than anyone else.


    "To be honest, I have heard that Qian Xiu and two direct disciples of the soul family are going to join hands to kill you. I''m afraid you will have an accident. So I''m here to say hello to you and let you be on guard. Fortunately, they came early. I guess they haven''t arrived yet."


    Smell speech Chu Chen did not speak, squint eyes, showing a trace of smile, although demon Jun is very pit, at least still have a little conscience, unexpectedly will personally tell him the news, it seems that this guy, is not necessarily not worth deep friendship.

 C810

    "Why are you staring at me like this? I''m kind enough to tell you the news. You don''t still think about demon Dan, do you?" Demon Jun was staring at the heart of Chu Chen hair, although the sky is not afraid of the ground is not afraid, everyone has been pit, but break Chu Chen hand, this guy city hall is deeper than him.


    "Thank you for the news, but it''s a little late. They''ve already arrived." Chu Chen light said, even if he knew this news in advance, it will be the same result, will not escape, will not stop, will kill them.


    "What? Already here? " The demon Jun was very surprised and looked around: "what about them?"


    Chu Chen laughed and pointed to the Abyss: "Qianxiu, there are two disciples of the soul family, who have been killed by me. The corpse has been thrown into the abyss by me. I can''t keep it for appreciation."


    "You, you You killed Qian Xiu and two direct disciples of the soul family? "


    He was so bold that he could not believe it. He was just blackmail when he met the seven great dynasties and six aristocratic families. As for killing, he would never dare. And Chu Chen said that he killed Qian Xiu and two disciples of the soul family. It was shocking.


    "They come to kill me. I can''t help but fight back. This is the mount of the three of them, which has been roasted by me. You come at the right time. Today, I''ll treat you to the meat of spirit beast."


    "What are you talking about? You killed the three of them and roasted the three beasts they were riding on? "


    Demon Jun''s eyes crossed Chu Chen and saw three monsters erected by huge wood. Their heads were dizzy. What the hell, there was a fourth level dragon of spirit beast. How dare this guy be.


    "No, no, I''ve had dinner. There''s something else. Since the news has arrived, I''ll go first."


    Demon Jun quickly waved his hand. How dare he eat it? Once the news spread out, would it not make people think that he and Chu Chen are together. Qianding shenchao and Hunjia will certainly list him as the one who must be killed.


    Demon Jun said to call the boat, ready to leave, but was stopped by Chu Chen: "no, we are brothers, I invite you to eat spirit animal meat should be, don''t be so polite."


    Chu Chen even said that he was frightened. He would not let him go. The guy said that he was a brother to him, but last time he was trapped. Although the good intentions brought news, Chu Chen decided to pit him and pull this guy into the water, otherwise he would not be relieved.


    The burning of the fire, the smell of meat overflowing, the spirit of the beast contains the majestic spirit scattered, let people smell, then salivate, demon Jun at first refused, but smelling the fragrance, he did not strive to compete, after a grunt, completely let go.


    "Damn it, eat it. Whoever is afraid of anyone. Anyway, the soul family and my demon family are enemies. I didn''t kill people. Can''t we eat two pieces of meat?" Demon Jun said, a tear off a piece of roasted meat, hard into the mouth.


    Chu Chen, Yu Ziling and Luo Lao couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s not good to have meat. I''ve finished drinking the blood buds from heaven. You should have some on you. Come on, I''ll treat you to meat, and you''ll treat us to tea, which is called Liangqing. " Chu Chen continues to pit demon Jun, let him bleed, demon Jun straight roll his eyes, always pit others, feel like he is into the den of thieves.


    On the same day, the news spread, the holy land was a sensation.


    Star meteor disciple, king of the great contest of the third courtyard, talent terminator, Chu Chen! Forced to rush into the immortal mansion, he stepped into the gate of Xianfu with one foot under the hindrance of the disciples of the eight heavy martial artists in Lingwu realm. It was a shocking act against the heaven.


    Besides, he killed the crown prince of Qianding and two direct disciples of the soul family.


    The news spread all over the country as if it had wings. Naturally, it also spread to the Qianding God Dynasty and the soul family. Suddenly, it set off a huge wave among the two forces.


    After hearing the news, the emperor of Qianding Kingdom and the head of the soul family were extremely angry and showed a very sharp murderous spirit in their eyes.


    The people killed by Chu Chen were all extraordinary figures in their two forces. One was the son of the emperor, and the next emperor''s successor was the crown prince.


    Another person, hunmeng, is the most brilliant one among the direct disciples of the Hun family.


    They were killed outside the immortal mansion. How could the emperor of Qianding Kingdom, the head of the soul family, not be angry and wish to kill Chu Chen immediately.


    However, after calming down, both sides were quiet and did not act directly.


    Not long ago, Xingyu destroyed Tianfu and Zhanshen colleges, and their influence was not much different from that of the two academies. If they rushed to kill chuchen, if Xingyu got crazy, they might come to the holy land again and bring the Bo Xue Yi and the fire demon to sweep his soul family and QianDing kingdom.


    No, we can''t kill this boy in a high-profile way, or it will lead to a great war. The emperor of Qianding and the head of the soul family all think of it in the same way. They can''t hold back and monitor the movements of Chu Chen.


    If you don''t do it now, it doesn''t mean that he will be let go. Instead, he will look for an opportunity to kill him, so that Xingxiao doesn''t know.


    Not long after the news that Chu Chen killed three people came out, another news came out that Chu Chen had roasted the three people and the three spirit beasts.


    The whole world was in a uproar. All the warriors who heard the news were stunned. What kind of fierce man is it? Even if you kill people, you can still roast other people''s monsters. It''s amazing.Shengyu eyes, while staring at Chu Chen, while staring at the Qianding shenchao, and soul home, want to see what they do.


    However, there was no response. Qianding, shenchao, and the soul family seemed to acquiesce in the connivance of Chu Chen, and no one was sent out.


    However, who can know, at this moment, in the Qianding God Dynasty, there are still soul families. When they know that Chu Chen roasted all the monsters, they are furious. Under the surface of incomparable tranquility, it is a storm that is severely contained.


    Outsiders do not know, think Qianding God, soul home timid, dare not kill Chu Chen, in this fashion, on the contrary, the name of Chu Chen is very popular in the holy land.


    After that, many people went to the immortal mansion and looked at Chu Chen far away to see the madman.


    After that, more and more people were watching.


    Seeing so many people, Chu Chen felt strange, these people, it is not like to see his face, but, like to see the excitement.


    Watching? He has killed three people. What else are they watching? Are there enemies coming?


    Chu Chen wants to break his head, but he can''t think of the Holy Land and the enemy. Is it Yin''s family?


    He just collects his own things according to the bet. There is no need for the Yin family to send his disciples to fight against him.


    At least he was one of the six great families. Chu Chen didn''t believe they were so stupid.


    Who is not the Yin family? Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled, thinking of many possibilities.


    "These people are looking at my hair. I have an intuition that enemies are coming to you. I''ll go and find out."


    The demon Jun can''t wait, even if he leaves the mountain.


    In less than half a day, he came back with the news, a heavy look on his face: "boy, you''ve got a big problem."


    "What''s going on?" Chu Chen is busy to ask a way, let demon Jun have this expression, explain the matter is not small.


    "Yan Yu Meng, the imperial concubine of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, is going to kill you with her adopted son."

 C811

    Ancient Zhou Dynasty, imperial concubine, misty rain dream. Chu Chen murmurs these key words, in the eye cold light flickers, actually is her.


    Chu Chen and yanyumeng have a big feud. In Xiaoxiang city of Shenmeng Empire, he calculated a hand of Shenmen imperial royal family in order to get Yanlong Ding. As a result, yanyumeng secretly betrayed him and united with jiuxiao temple to kill him.


    If not with the help of the transmission array to leave, Chu Chen might have died, this hatred, the knot is not deep.


    Chu Chen also calculated, came to the holy land, was Yanyu dream know, the other party will certainly come to trouble, but did not expect so soon.


    "I said, boy, how can you offend so many people? You have a lot of reasons." Demon Jun surprised said, had known this guy offended so many people, as early as in Jun Lin building should not know him, now go also can''t go.


    "Although my demon Jun pits people all over the world, I''m not a perfidious person for my friends. Don''t worry. If you can''t bear it, I''ll fight with you side by side."


    Rare demon Jun has such a generous side, Chu Chen patted him on the shoulder: "now don''t say these, first tell me, Yanyu dream received the name of the adoptive son, it seems that ordinary people will not let you change color."


    "Yanyumeng married into the ancient Zhou Dynasty ten years ago and became the imperial concubine. However, in the past ten years, she did not give birth to a child. In the ancient Zhou Dynasty, one of the parents died and a child left behind was very gifted. She was the most talented person in the ancient Zhou Dynasty. The concubines from all sides were fighting for each other and wanted to accept them as the adopted son and increase their weight around the emperor. However, the child was close to yanyumeng, and was eventually accepted by yanyumeng as an adopted son and taught himself to practice. This time, it is estimated that they knew you were here, so they sent this son to kill you


    "Ancient Zhou Dynasty, the highest talent." Chu Chen whispered, touched his nose and immediately asked, "how high is cultivation?"


    "At the age of 16, his accomplishments have reached six levels of Shenwu state."


    "Sixteen years old, six levels of martial arts?" Hearing this, Chu Chen finally changed color. He was three years younger than him, but he had already achieved six times of cultivation, above him.


    What a terrible talent, not to mention the highest talent of the ancient Zhou Dynasty. Looking at the whole holy land, they are evil geniuses.


    "This guy''s name is Gu Ling. His name is harmless to human beings and animals, but he is a very cruel character. Once, he fought a duel with a man and cut off his limbs with a sword, and let him die with all his blood. There was another time when the enemy was hanged on a cliff. Beside the rope was a sharp blade. As long as the wind blows or struggles, the rope will be cut a little by the blade until it is completely cut off and fall into the abyss. "


    Speaking of this, he is not cruel to me


    When he was only 16 years old, his heart was so cruel. Chu Chen was also cold in his heart. However, he seemed to be able to deal with the six levels of Shenwu state. Moreover, although the opponent''s cultivation is higher than him, he has experienced less combat and training.


    These are not made up by talent, but are precipitated by time.


    "You say that if I kill Gulin, I should make a bigger stir?" Chu Chen ghost fire said, let the demon Jun jump directly.


    "What, you want to kill Gulin? You''re kidding! Although I admit that you are very strong, there are too many geniuses in the holy land. Gu Ling is one of them. Besides, he has a unique constitution. I''m happy for you to fight against him and draw. As for killing him, don''t say I don''t believe you. It''s really hard. "


    Demon Jun is not joking at the moment. He lives in the Holy Land and is familiar with the ancient spirit. Although there is a possibility of exaggeration about his deeds, it is by no means groundless. This is a very difficult young genius with a lofty head.


    "Do you have a special constitution? I also have a special physique. Ten martial veins, zhantian martial arts, although I don''t know what the use is, it should not be weaker than who." Chu Chen in the heart of the dark, the big deal will be blood sublimation, with the enhanced version of thunder yuan explosion show out, do not believe that the ancient spirit can not be killed.


    However, Chu Chen felt that there was no last resort, and he did not need to do so, and to deal with Gu Ling, it seemed not enough to let him take out these killing moves.


    Not long after that, only one day later, a rainbow came from the sky. He was a young man in a blue robe, with bright eyes and bright teeth. However, his eyes showed a cold and cold color, which did not match his age.


    He did not ride a monster, did not control the magic weapon of flying, he walked across the sky, it can be seen that his cultivation is very powerful.


    "Look, Guling is coming!"


    Several mountains in the distance were surrounded by people. With the news that the ancient spirit was coming to kill Chu Chen, the place was full of people in the past two days. At the moment, when I saw the ancient spirit appear, all my eyes were looking at it.


    "He really came to kill Chu Chen. I thought it was just empty wind."


    Many people see the real body of the ancient spirit, all of them show an incredible color, because in the holy land, it seems that they have not seen the ancient spirit appear in person for someone. Similarly, no one dares to be his opponent easily, because his opponents are all dead.


    It''s hard to imagine a 16-year-old boy with such a terrible reputation in holy land.


    "It is said that yanyumeng, the imperial concubine of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, had a feud with Chu Chen a few months ago in his hometown Shenmeng empire. At that time, he was teased by Chu Chen. It seems that the guy also said he was disrespectful and said he liked yanyumeng."In the crowd, some people said, let the martial arts around suddenly take a breath of air-conditioning, playing with the misty rain dream, and said that she fell in love with her? I don''t know who is the king of dreams.


    The crowd also knew that Chu Chen said this was nothing but an insult. Otherwise, as a young man, how could he like a married woman? However, if such words were spread out, the emperor of the ancient Zhou Dynasty would lose face.


    Hearing that the emperor of the ancient Zhou Dynasty was furious, it was obvious that Gu Ling came to kill Chu Chen, which was not only authorized by yanyumeng, but also supported by the emperor of the ancient Zhou Dynasty. If he was not good at directly appearing to kill Chu Chen, he asked Gu Ling to kill him.


    "Who do you think is better of them?"


    Some people asked such words, let many people silence, these two people are really not like, a towering, ruthless, known as the ancient Zhou Dynasty, the first genius in 100 years.


    The other, who was born in the sky, killed wenrenfeng, Lingtian, canxun, etc., was a veritable genius terminator. He was the first war King born in Xingqiu for decades. He was a terrible fighting madman, and his style of conduct was extremely overbearing.


    If Chu Chen and Gu Ling, no matter which one, fight with others, they will not hesitate to choose. Chu Chen and Gu Ling will win, because they are the best of the younger generation. But now they collide with each other, and everyone is silent. No one can be killed by the other.


    In other words, in people''s mind, the strength of the two men is similar. Although Chu Chen has five levels of Shenwu state, it has six levels of strength to determine the war god''s military state. He is three years older than the ancient spirit, and has more combat experience and training.


    Gu Ling''s talent is amazing. Although he is not a genius in martial arts and Taoism, he is a little younger, and his realm may not be stable with Chu Chen. In this war, both sides are evenly matched, which makes the result confusing. No one can be sure who is the winner.


    "Who is Chu Chen, stand up!"

 C812

    Gu Ling came to the top of the mountain in a blink of an eye, and walked against the sky with Yuan Li, floating in the sky tens of Zhang above the ground, and looked at Chu Chen coldly.


    Yao Jun, he knows. Luo laolaomai and Yu Ziling are women. They are obviously not. Who is Chu Chen can be distinguished at a glance.


    But Gu Lingwei asked who was Chu Chen. He stood up and was a powerful man. If Chu Chen really stood up, he would become an ancient spirit.


    Is it not to let people think that his ancient spirit let him stand up, Chu Chen stood up, where is the dignity?


    "Come on, have tea!" Chu Chen called on the three people and sat around under the ancient tree. They drank blood buds from the heaven and blackmailed them from the demon Jun. in any case, he could not finish drinking alone.


    Not far away, there are three monster skeletons. Most of them are eaten by the wolf. They are all round by themselves, and they go straight into Najie cultivation.


    Gu Ling, completely ignored by Chu Chen, left him standing in the air.


    "The heavenly blood bud is really extraordinary. Take a SIP to nourish the spirit house, refine the meridians, and have the effect of concentrating spirit." Chu Chen drinking and commenting, demon Jun in the side of the echo, while Luo Lao and Yu Ziling, quietly taste tea.


    The four people completely ignored Gu Ling, and the sentence "who is Chu Chen, stand up" became a laughing stock. Gu Ling''s face turned red and his eyes burst out with cold light.


    "Bow headed tortoise, look at me. I don''t even have the courage to stand up. It''s nothing more than a king of war. It''s a shame that you killed hunmeng after Qianxiu."


    "Where the Birdman, noisy, affect Laozi to drink tea, go away."


    Unexpectedly, did not wait for Chu Chen to open his mouth, demon Jun actually cursed a, let the crowd of distant hilltops gaze, slightly stunned.


    "That''s not the demon family disciple, demon Jun, how is this evil spirit here? When did he get mixed up with Chu Chen?"


    In people''s impression, the demon Jun seems to pit everyone, but none of his friends. It''s rare to see him drinking tea with Chu Chen and scolding Gu Ling.


    However, the crowd did not notice. Just when they were surprised, there were several young heroes in the corner. They looked at Chu Chen and demon Jun, and clenched their fists.


    Bastard, is that they two join hands, severely pit everyone, a few people, dare not speak, one is afraid of demon Jun, the other is shame.


    "Demon Jun, are you impatient to live and dare to talk to me like this?" Gu Ling''s eyes are cold, bright eyes and teeth. They are extremely handsome. However, a pair of eyes is really vicious, like a poisonous snake. He was so old-fashioned that he did not match his appearance. It was unbelievable that he was only sixteen years old.


    "Don''t pretend to me. You think you are a rare genius of the ancient Zhou Dynasty in the past 100 years. You are not a child. I doubt that you have broken your milk. I came out earlier than you. How dare you shout in front of me? I''ll beat you to death."


    Chu Chen didn''t expect that demon Jun had such a big reaction. There seemed to be hatred between them, but he didn''t say that he had a fight with Gu Ling. Then there was only one possibility. The ancient Zhou Dynasty and the demon family had a grudge, so the demon Jun was not happy with the ancient spirit. Knowing that he would fight with Chu Chen in a moment, he should yell at him to relieve his anger.


    "How about you stepping into the outside world a step earlier than me, but your strength is far less than me. Give me a year, I will pull the gap between you and me even wider. There is also your demon family. You are a disciple. Sooner or later, you will be destroyed by my ancient Zhou Dynasty. " Gu Ling said indifferently that he was not arrogant. He was not weaned by demon Jun, which was a great insult.


    Chu Chen thought that Gu Ling would fight directly. Unexpectedly, this guy could not help but suppress him. He had the domineering spirit that a martial artist should have. He was ruthless and judged the situation. It''s not just brute force.


    If Gu Ling dealt with the demon Jun at this time, he would not talk about it directly, but would consume Yuan Li. He knew the purpose of today''s attack was not demon Jun, but Chu Chen, so he was calm.


    "I tell you, if Chu Chen didn''t want to kill you, I would kill you now, but it''s not kind to do so. I''ll leave your head to Chu Chen."


    Demon Jun extremely clever said, he is really afraid to clamor down, the ancient spirit will hand, if he is defeated, can really lose face.


    Spread out, those young Junjie who had been blackmailed by him will certainly mercilessly laugh at him, so demon Jun is very suitable to throw the problem to Chu Chen.


    "Step back and give me his head." Chu Chen light drink a cup of tea, said to the demon Jun, to find a step for him, walked down.


    "My head, on your own, can you take it?" Gu Ling sneered and said that he was very old-fashioned and proud.


    Chu Chen is very insipid. He is like a pool of lake water. His opponent is three years younger than him. It is not elegant to argue with young warriors of this age.


    In people''s eyes, this scene seems that Guling is a naughty child, while Chu Chen is an expert with martial arts accomplishment. Sitting under the ancient tree, he is still. He drinks loudly in front of Gu Ling, and a few plain words will counterattack him. His demeanor is far beyond that of Gu Ling.


    This is the precipitation that no amount of talent can make up for. It is the unique temperament that Chu Chen has experienced a lot of training. Every move shows his domineering spirit. He doesn''t need to show how powerful he is."You can see if I can take your head off." Chu Chen indifferent said, and tasted a mouthful of tea.


    Hearing this, Gu Ling suddenly dived into Chu Chen from the void, like a flash of lightning.


    "Get out of the way!" Yujunran, and quickly let him out of the teacup.


    A bang spread from the collision of the two hands, and the ground exploded, forming a huge pit. In this pit, only the place where Chu Chen stood on the left was safe and sound, forming a soil pillar, which could not fall down in the pit.


    "Six levels of Shenwu state, good!" Chu Chen stood up from his seat and looked at Gu Ling.


    At the moment, the ancient spirit also fell on the ground and looked at Chu Chen with dignified eyes. This is a strong enemy. From the fight just now, Gu Ling can feel that although the cultivation of the other side is five levels of Shenwu state, its argument strength is not weaker than itself.


    And the most terrible thing is that the other side seems to have infinite power, so that he has a feeling of facing the abyss.


    "You insulted my adoptive mother. Today, I will kill you with my own hands and carry your head to plead guilty to her."


    Gu Ling burst into a drink. Although he felt a little dignified in the face of Chu Chen, it did not mean that he was afraid or defeated. On the contrary, Guling had strong self-confidence and could definitely kill Chu.


    "Your adoptive mother? Misty rain Xiaoxiao flower like a dream, misty rain dream? It''s just a snake and scorpion woman with only appearance. "


    Chu Chen sneered and said, in the palace of Xiaoxiang City, yanyumeng conceals him and secretly colludes with Bing Lichuan to kill him. Then he seizes Yanlong Ding and exchanges with ice Lichuan. It is extremely vicious.


    Her talent, Chu Chen admitted, but her beauty, Chu Chen did not admit, but an empty vase, no connotation, ruthless. It is not a good thing to teach Gu Ling such a son.


    "I won''t allow you to insult my adoptive mother!"


    Guling, his hands, a dazzling light, such as the sun and moon, between the mountains, there is an inexplicable force, controlled by the ancient spirit, slowly gathered towards him.


    The essence of grass and trees, ancient spirit, in the control of mountains, countless plant essence, converged to himself, and his light is more and more bright.

 C813

    Although Chu Chen didn''t know what kind of means Gu Ling used, he would never wait to die. The black sword was drawn from his back, grasped it in his hand, and instilled it with Yuan Li. He burst out from the black sword.


    Chu Chen''s heart moved, this moment burst of sword spirit, seems to be more powerful than usual, strong to the extreme, even triggered a hurricane, forming a huge vortex.


    Is it the heavenly blood bud? Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled, these days, he has been blackmail demon Jun''s blood bud, to drink tea.


    Yu Ziling, Luo Lao and demon Jun have all improved their cultivation, but his cultivation has not improved, but his head seems to be more and more empty.


    At this moment, when manipulating the black sword, there was a feeling of incomparable emptiness. Suddenly, a picture appeared in his mind. This picture is the brand of martial arts that Chu Chen got from the sword testing stone with his soul power in the United guild.


    Although Chu Chen learned the killing sword technique, he didn''t understand the essence of that amazing sword. Chu Chen inferred that if the sword was completely cultivated, the level would not be higher than that of Xuan level, and it would not be impossible or even higher to reach the advanced level of the earth level.


    With his eyes closed slightly, Chu Chen quickly cleaved the black sword in his hand according to the sword in his mind.


    The sword of killing is only for killing people. Its unique edge erupts and rushes into the sky immediately. The strong and powerful sword Qi penetrates the whole void and makes a loud sound of sword sound.


    "Buzz..."


    The sound of the sword reverberated in the sky and earth, making the eardrums of the crowd tremble, and a cold light rises in the heart.


    "Sword meaning, what a terrible sword idea. When one sword is used, the sword idea is even enveloped in us."


    Someone said in a startled voice. His eyes were fixed on Chu Chen. He held the huge black sword in his hand, and he had already cleaved to Gu Ling.


    Can a sword kill Gu Ling?


    Look forward to it!


    "Artistic conception of all souls!"


    When the sword didn''t enter into the bright light, he just heard Gu Ling suddenly burst into a drink. Chu Chen only felt that heaven and earth were changing. At one glance, he came to another space, belonging to the ancient spirit space, artistic conception, and the artistic conception of all spirits he mastered.


    There are few people who can master the artistic conception. Chu Chen is one of them. Gu Ling, the second young man he saw, also mastered the artistic conception. What''s more, Gu Ling is only 16 years old this year.


    It''s rare in ancient times to master artistic conception at the age of 16. This is really a decisive genius. It is much stronger than Feng and canxun, who killed him. If he is allowed to be 20 years old, it is hard to imagine what he will achieve.


    The killing sword cleaved to the ancient spirit, but in a moment, the body of the ancient spirit disappeared. Obviously, it was not the real body.


    At this time, a cold light suddenly came from a void, let Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate, did not see the person, but attack, this all spirit mood, good strange.


    Brush, Chu Chen runs Yuan Li, body decisively back out, with a black sword to cut forward the cold light, but still did not see the real body of Gu Ling, the other side, seems to disappear here.


    However, it also gives Chu Chen a feeling that the ancient spirit seems to be everywhere, like the air floating here. This feeling is very wonderful. You think the ancient spirit is somewhere, but you can''t see him.


    A series of explosion sound came out, only saw dozens of cold shoots in the void, all of which were the arrows condensed from the essence of plants and plants, and shot hard at Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen''s face changed, and he quickly resisted the arrows with the black sword. However, to his great surprise, these arrows collided with the black sword and were destroyed in an instant, forming an air current like brilliance, which swept along the black sword towards his arm.


    "The essence of grass and trees, the artistic conception of all spirits!"


    Chu Chen''s face changed greatly. Once these brilliance entered his body, he would plunder his vital qi, which was a terrible attack.


    Seeing that dozens of essence came along the black sword and swam away like poisonous snakes, Chu Chen suddenly burst out a drink and burst out a flame on his palm, burning dozens of essence in an instant.


    Fortunately, there was a fire, otherwise these spirits would have eaten into Chu Chen.


    "Guling, get out of here!" Chu Chen burst drink, eyes cold stare around.


    Trapped in other people''s artistic conception, Chu Chen is very passive. If he doesn''t crack the artistic conception, he can only constantly defend and attack actively. It is difficult to achieve any effect unless one blow can destroy the artistic conception of all souls.


    At present, Chu Chen is not sure that he can destroy the artistic conception of all souls by killing swordsmanship. It is a waste of Yuan''s power to rush out.


    However, in the face of Chu Chen''s clamor, Gu Ling never showed up. Instead, the beams of grass and wood essence condensed continuously. You swept out of the void and fired at him.


    "Since you don''t show up, I''ll call until you show up!"


    Chu Chen said coldly, instilling the burning fire on the black sword. In this way, when the black sword cuts the essence of grass and trees, it can be burned directly.


    After insisting on this for about a stick of incense, Chu Chen had to stop. He couldn''t hold on like this any more. He had to find a way to solve it.


    "The essence of grass and trees is obtained by the ancient spirit by absorbing the mountains. Under his exertion, he can attack himself. If you look for the essence of grass and trees, you can certainly find the ancient spirit."Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled slightly, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. This method can be tried. A trace of soul power is separated from his mind and attached to the black sword quietly. When it collides with the essence of plants and trees, the soul force instantly invades into the past.


    Chu Chen deliberately let go of this grass essence, only burned a large part, there is still a little left, and the rest of the grass essence, wrapped by the soul force, instantly into the void.


    Chu Chen quickly and soul force to establish a sense, in a flash, he will black sword, toward a void hole in the past.


    The black sword directly breaks through the artistic conception of ten thousand dharmas, penetrates and shoots out from the void, killing the ancient spirit.


    "Found out!"


    Gu Ling was surprised. Chu Chen didn''t directly attack the artistic conception of ten thousand dharmas. He could stab him with a sword. What''s the matter?


    However, at this time, his eyes suddenly congealed, only felt in his mind, by a strange force.


    Soul power, Chu Chen uses soul power to attack his soul sea.


    "This guy doesn''t want to live. He attacks the soul sea directly with his soul power."


    However, the ancient spirit soon found that it was not the Scripture. The soul power was too strong and continuous. Compared with his soul power, it was a vast ocean.


    And he is forcibly robbing his soul power, trying to refine it.


    "Spirit child!"


    Gu Ling suddenly murmured. In his mind, a villain suddenly appeared, holding a big tripod in his hand, which gave out a brilliant light. He smashed the soul of Chu Chen, and made Chu Chen tremble suddenly.


    Chu Chen used the soul power as a bridge to attack the past, and it would destroy the Ancient Soul sea. However, at this time, he suffered a devastating blow. His soul power was directly cut off by the small tripod, which severely damaged Chu Chen.


    A wisp of blood overflows from the corner of the mouth, and the essence in Chu Chen''s eyes explodes.


    The ancient spirit, in the soul sea, cultivates a spirit fetus, as if his second way of separation, extremely strange.


    "Since it can''t be broken, it''s better than trying someone''s Artistic Conception!"


    Chu Chen showed a crazy look, suddenly burst out of his body momentum, a terrible sharp sword from his body rise, thousands of swords swept out, push the peak to unload the ridge, as if the supernatural spirit revived, the divine power is irresistible.


    The sword Qi that can be seen by the naked eye turns into a bright streamer. With incomparable potential, it shoots away from all directions with the center of Chu Chen. In an instant, it pierces the void into holes.

 C814

    "Suppress me"


    in the outside world, Gu Ling''s eyes are burning, and the villain has disappeared.


    The crowd was too far away from each other to see this scene. But Luo Lao was on this mountain peak and saw the little man flying out of Gu Ling''s forehead. He held the tripod and came out. In the future, the soul power of Chu Chen broke open.


    "The soul sea nourishes the spirit fetus. If the spirit fetus is completed, it can be called the second incarnation which is not weaker than the noumenon. This is a cultivation method that has been lost for many years. How could this boy get it? Is it owned by the ancient Zhou Dynasty emperor? But there''s no reason why the emperors of the ancient Zhou Dynasty didn''t practice


    Old Luo''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Fortunately, the spirit of the ancient spirit had not been greatly completed. Otherwise, one was divided into two, and two Shenwu States and six ancient spirits appeared at the same time. Chu Chen could not have won.


    The infinite sword spirit swarmed out of Chu Chen''s body. It was as turbulent as a river, and the dense sword spirit was like sand dust.


    The artistic conception is not an entity. It just uses space to isolate people. Chu Chen doesn''t believe it. With his artistic conception of kendo, thousands of swords can''t be smashed at the same time.


    Two kinds of artistic conception collide, send out bursts of explosion sound, the void is about to collapse, appear a crack, the terrible wind blows out, let the human mind tremble.


    "My artistic conception of all souls, plunder the essence of heaven and earth, grass and trees. If you don''t get into the body, you can swallow up the Qi of life. How can you compare with me in kendo mood?"


    Gu Ling was a young man, but he was ruthless and ruthless. When he was fighting, his momentum was like a rainbow, which was quite different from his handsome appearance.


    This is really a young genius. He has mastered the artistic conception at the age of 16, and it is also the artistic conception of all souls. It can devour the Qi of the enemy''s life.


    However, Gu Ling was too proud to think that it was invincible in the world. No one paid attention to it. When he was young and mature, his martial arts foundation might collapse and disappear.


    "Myriad artistic conception, how do you believe that the artistic conception of all souls is stronger than that of my Kendo?"


    Chu Chen said coldly that since he entered beilingzong in those years, he practiced sword techniques. From the original broken sword style to the present killing sword technique.


    Although the sword technique is single, it is necessary to kill one sword. The sword is fast, accurate, and ruthless. It can be practiced incisively and vividly.


    In particular, after using the black sword, the force of 100000 Jin was carried on his back, which made Chu Chen''s sword extremely fast and sharp.


    On the sword, in the same realm, looking at the younger generation in the world, Chu Chen also has self-confidence and great brilliance!


    Gu Ling''s talent may be above him, but in terms of artistic conception, Chu Chen would not admit defeat. His Kendo artistic conception was opened after a lot of tempering, and a large part of Gu Ling''s artistic conception is attributed to his transcendent talent.


    This kind of artistic conception is not ordinary, but it has not been tempered and precipitated. It is not perfect, far from Chu Chen''s free will.


    Ten thousand swords were fired at once, penetrating the sky, and thousands of swords were fighting out, surging vertically and horizontally.


    Suddenly, the artistic conception of all souls, issued a bang, only to see the sky in the distance, suddenly appeared a crack.


    At the same time, there are many cracks in the rest of the country. Outside the cracks is the sky beyond the artistic conception.


    Chu Chen proved with facts that Gu Ling''s artistic conception of all souls is not as good as that of his kendo.


    At this moment, the thousand sword spirit tore open the artistic conception of all souls, broke into countless streamers, and suddenly fell into the void in all directions.


    In that void, suddenly burst out a dazzling light, all souls mood completely destroyed, immediately Chu Chen''s body appeared in people''s sight.


    He broke the artistic conception of all souls!


    In the distance above the group, countless warriors watched the scene, showing a touch of incomparable surprise.


    Gu Ling used to duel with people, and almost no one broke his artistic conception of all souls. As soon as the artistic conception of all spirits emerges, they plunder the essence of plants and trees in heaven and earth. Together with the Qi of the enemy''s life, they also plunder and bestow upon themselves. For the ancient spirit, cultivation, even if plunder.


    This kind of overbearing artistic conception, lets innumerable people talk about color change.


    Now Chu Chen uses the Kendo mood, but it breaks the ancient spirit''s all souls mood. It''s really terrible. The Kendo artistic conception is even more powerful than the myriad mood.


    "Chu Chen is bleeding!"


    Although people marvel at Chu Chen''s artistic conception of kendo, their eyes suddenly scan and find a trace of blood on the corner of Chu Chen''s mouth. This blood trace is exactly what he suffered when he attacked the Ancient Soul sea with Hun Jue, and was hit by the little soul child in his mind.


    Chu Chen broke the spirit of ancient spirit, but he was also injured. It seems that they are equal. It is not easy to judge who is stronger.


    Gu Ling fiercely gnawed his teeth, and his eyes burst into sharp light. The artistic conception of all spirits was broken, which made him very upset. He must kill Chu Chen, and then take this guy''s body back to feed the monster.


    Thinking maliciously in his heart, Gu Ling''s body crossed the sky, and a big tripod appeared in his hand. The tripod was simple and full of vitality, with the meaning of recklessness and vigor.


    "All souls Ding!" When the crowd saw the tripod, a trace of surprise bloomed in their eyes.


    Wanling Ding is a treasure of the ancient Zhou Dynasty. It is said that it was held by the emperor of the ancient Zhou Dynasty. Actually, it was held by the ancient spirit. The crowd was awed.Now it has been proved that when the ancient spirit came to kill Chu Chen, the emperor of the ancient Zhou Dynasty authorized him to do so, and he also gave the tripod of all souls to Gu Ling, which shows the status of the ancient spirit in the heart of the ancient Zhou emperors.


    "Advanced Xuan ware." Chu Chen''s cold dark way, his eyes slightly coagulated. Gu Ling actually had a high-level Xuan ware. This kind of weapon is very rare in the outside world. Even if it is the remnant mark that he killed, Ling Tian Liu did not master the advanced Xuanqi.


    From the lowest common weapons, to spirit weapons, and then to Xuan weapons, the higher the level of weapons, the more rare in the market.


    Like pills, weapons are also rare, especially Xuanqi, which can only be forged by those who are superior to martial arts or above, and the process is very difficult.


    "Watch me blow you to death!" Gu Ling said maliciously, and the tripod was smashed.


    However, Chu Chen looks very indifferent, Ding, he also has, and is the ancient period of Yan Long Ding.


    The purpose of capturing Yanlong Ding was to refine pills, because the tripod was not inclined to attack. It was estimated that those who refined his martial arts in the ancient times were also used to refine alchemy. However, Chu Chen later found that the defense of Yanlong tripod was extremely amazing. If it was smashed out, it would have great destructive power.


    With chuchen''s low drink, the Yanlong tripod suddenly emerges from his body. He melts the soldiers to refine the body and smelt thousands of weapons. This is his second magic power.


    The sudden appearance of Yanlong Ding, with a vast breath, seems to be a fierce beast. It suddenly appears across time and space from the wild period. The heavy feeling of shaking makes everyone''s eyes freeze.


    Ding, Chu Chen also has a big Ding, and with the momentum of explosion, seems to be more powerful than the ancient spirit of the tripod.

 C815

    Two great tripods of extraordinary origin collide together, the void will collapse, and the thunder like explosion makes people''s hearts beat with each other. Even some weak practitioners, at this moment, have stepped back from the original place.


    Too strong!


    One is the treasure of the ancient Zhou Dynasty. One is the Yanlong tripod with a savage flavor used by Chu Chen.


    The two tripods collided fiercely, just like a meteor falling. The terrible momentum caused a sensation, which made Chu Chen close at hand unable to resist a burst of Qi and blood rolling and biting his teeth fiercely. Only in this way did the blood stream not rush out. Under the suppression of ten martial veins, it quickly recovered.


    At the moment, Yanlong Ding has been taken back by Chu Chen, floating on the top of his head, and his eyes quickly swept forward. He saw the ancient spirit fall on the ground, beside him, there is the myriad tripod.


    There was no light on the tripod, and even a carved grain fell off.


    Guling a big hand on the tripod, hair flying, his eyes slightly covered, can not see the expression.


    Space, a time of silence down.


    The crowd did not know that just this shock blow, who lost, are staring at.


    "Chu Chen! I, Gu Ling, swear that no matter what price I pay today, I will kill you, take your head to meet your adoptive mother, and then throw your body into the enclosure to feed the monster beast! "


    Gu Ling suddenly raised his head. In a mess of hair, his eyes were extremely red with blood. His face was stained with blood. In the collision, he was strongly shocked and almost seriously injured. At this time, her face was covered with blood and her hair was disorderly, which made her look extremely ferocious.


    "No weaned child, see how Chu Chen killed you for a while!" The demon Jun couldn''t listen to it any more and cried out.


    This guy is only 16 years old. He is young and mature. His mind is extremely vicious. He claims to cut off Chu Chen''s head and bring it to yanyumeng. He also wants to feed Chu Chen''s body to a monster. It''s hard to imagine that he said this from a 16-year-old boy.


    "I''m afraid you''ll never see your mother-in-law again, but you don''t have to be sad. If I have a chance, I''ll kill your mother-in-law and let her go to hell with you, so that your mother and son can be reunited."


    Chu Chen said coldly, in the crowd set off waves, kill Gu Ling is not counted, actually said that there is a chance to kill Yanyu dream, too bold, ancient Zhou imperial concubine, but also is the daughter of genius Yanyu dream, how easy to kill.


    But all of you think that''s what people think of Chu.


    Today, if he killed Gu Ling, he would never die with the ancient Zhou Dynasty. The other party would certainly not let him go. Naturally, if he had a chance, he would certainly not let go of the misty rain dream. He would certainly kill him to avoid future trouble.


    "I said, you are not allowed to insult my adoptive mother. Today I have to kill you!"


    Gu Ling burst out a drink. Among the mountains, countless paths of grass and trees gathered towards him. Such a vision startled all the people in the immortal mansion.


    Qingluo, Nanfeng, and the young man in white in Shenwu state were all standing on a mountain peak in Xianfu and looking at them from a distance.


    In all directions, as far as you can see, there are green beams of grass and trees, which are constantly converging on the ancient spirit and drowning him quickly.


    This plant essence is not to deal with Chu Chen, but is absorbed by Gu Ling himself, which makes his breath suddenly become incomparably majestic.


    "The ancient spirit is so powerful. At the age of 16, he has such accomplishments. In a few years'' time, the ancient Zhou Dynasty should suppress several other major ones."


    Qingluo said slightly surprised, and Guling than, let her feel ashamed.


    "It''s really powerful. No accident. Chu Chen will be killed." Nanfeng said casually.


    Chen will not die


    But at this time, the young man in white suddenly said, Qingluo, Nanfeng two people''s eyes suddenly a congealed: "Chu Chen will not die? Why? "


    "Because the dead will be spirits." Said the young man in white.


    "What? Will the spirit die


    Qingluo and Nanfeng looked at each other.


    If the same realm, perhaps there is this possibility, but now Chu Chen is leaping over the level to fight, he can kill the ancient spirit?


    They couldn''t believe it.


    At this moment, the spirit of countless plants and plants converged on the ancient spirit, making him look extremely sacred, and his momentum became more and more majestic, like the vast river and sea.


    At the same time, at the forehead of the ancient spirit, there was a small man holding a tripod.


    Gu Ling said coldly. Seeing this little man, he immediately assumed an attack posture. Suddenly, the wind and cloud of heaven and earth suddenly changed, and the tripod of all souls was killed again.


    Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly congealed, and quickly smashed the Yanlong Ding.


    Boom!!


    Chu Chen''s body, in this burst, quickly after withdrawing, Gu Ling''s attack at this time, seems to have become much stronger.


    Chu Chen eyes a cold, to kill him, can only first put out the spirit fetus, Chu Chen did not delay, the body quickly rushed forward.


    After such a long battle, he had found out the strength of Guling. With his own strength and the attack means he mastered, Chu Chen was confident that he could kill Guling.In the surging essence of grass and trees, the ancient spirit body gains infinite energy and controls the attack of spirit fetus, just like projection. As soon as the spirit fetus starts, there will be a terrible attack.


    Chu Chen uses the Yan Long Ding to resist the myriad tripod, and then uses the black sword not to open the road. His body gradually approaches the ancient spirit and moves forward in the terrible storm, which makes the crowd feel nervous. If there is any difference, Chu Chen will surely die.


    Chu Chen held his sword high and killed him hard, which made Gu Ling look cold. This guy was much more terrible than he thought. Under the attack of the spirit fetus, he even approached himself and put out a killing sword.


    "Forever in a moment!"


    Gu Ling suddenly murmured and disappeared from the void. Chu Chen''s attack was suddenly defeated.


    Body skills, no, they''re physical powers.


    Chu Chen''s face was coagulated.


    The magic power mastered by the ancient spirit, called instant eternity, disappeared in an instant. Just before Chu Chen could react to it, an illusory shadow in the sky and earth, embracing the Yanlong tripod, came crashing down.


    Too fast, Chu Chen with the black sword split, Gu Ling body disappeared, and then with the spirit of the tripod attack, as fast as lightning.


    Chu Chen did not have time to use the Dragon tripod, and black sword to resist, the body immediately back, at the same time, and then thunder yuan explosion attack.


    The earth under Chu Chen''s feet exploded directly, which made him suddenly fall into it. Although he resisted the myriad tripod, he was also strongly impacted, and his Qi and blood in his body erupted like magma eruption.


    Chu Chen did not have time to recover. From the earth, he suddenly rose to the sky. His terrible soul power suddenly spread out and covered the whole area within a hundred feet. He immediately locked in the ancient spirit and then killed him with a sword.


    Gu Ling didn''t expect that under such circumstances, he didn''t even kill Chu Chen. Instead, the other side reacted so quickly and killed him in a critical moment.


    "All souls Ding!" Gu Ling drank and the tripod flew to resist Chu Chen''s killing swordsmanship.


    However, Chu Chen seems to have expected that he will control the Yanlong tripod and attack the ancient spirit from another direction.


    "Hiss..." Gu Ling sucks cold air. It''s not good. He didn''t kill Chu Chen. Now Chu Chen seizes the opportunity to launch a series of attacks. If he is not careful, he will fall.


    In order to avoid the Yanlong tripod falling from the sky, the ancient spirit chose to avoid it and use the eternal magic power for a moment. However, at this time, Chu Chen showed a sneer: "do you want to escape? You don''t have a chance. "

 C816

    Chu Chen had already locked in Gu Ling with his soul power to prevent him from escaping forever in a flash. At this time, the sword territory shrouded away and the ancient spirit was quickly trapped.


    Chu Chen almost no delay, and with the power of sound wave attack in the past.


    In the area of the sword, a sudden explosion of shock.


    This series of attacks, flying clouds and flowing water, starts from the sky, displays the killing sword technique, and then smashes it with the Dragon tripod. It uses the soul power to lock in the ancient spirit, controls the sword area, and launches the sound of instant killing.


    Chu Chen used most of the means of attack at one go. When people didn''t respond, the situation suddenly reversed. Chu Chen trapped Gu Ling.


    In the area of the sword, Gu Ling was shocked. Facing the series of attacks of Chu Chen, he felt powerless to resist.


    But he must not admit defeat like this, also have no choice to admit defeat, with Chu Chen, either you die or I die.


    "Chu Chen, I must kill you!" The ancient spirit raised his head to the sky and burst out with a terrible sense of war. He began to attack the area of the sword by force. He wanted to open it to the living.


    "If you want to kill me, you are still young. Although your cultivation is higher than me, you go too fast and the realm is unstable. Although the attack you master is strong, it is not consolidated to the extreme and is not perfect."


    Chu Chen said indifferently that there were countless sword Qi attacking Gu Ling in the area of controlling the sword, but this kind of attack did not last long. After a moment, it was blown away by Guling.


    "Chu Chen,! You are still the dead! "


    Guling drank a victory, but at this time, he suddenly saw Chu Chen show a sneer, his heart suddenly sank, giving birth to a bad feeling.


    A low drink came, saw from the body of Chu Chen, flying a sharp sword, straight to kill the ancient spirit.


    "Melting the army and refining the body." Gu Ling''s pupil shrank suddenly, and decisively fled for his life with a flash of eternal magic power. However, just seven or eight steps away, a sharp air enveloped him, and the sword field trapped him for the second time.


    At this time, there was no time left. Guling felt the cold on his back. With a whiff, his sword didn''t enter into his body, and the blood suddenly burst out.


    Gu Ling endured great pain and moved out of the sword area, so that the dragon sword could not continue to cut into the body. But even so, he was still seriously injured and his robe was stained with blood.


    Chu Chen didn''t give Gu Ling a chance. At this moment, the terrible sword chopped again, which made Gu Ling''s eyes coagulate.


    Facing this sword, he could not avoid it or resist it, because it was too fast.


    Moreover, he has been injured and trapped in the sword area. He can only watch the sword fall. The next second, he will die.


    Finally, a sword was cut on the head of the ancient spirit, and the sharp blade of the sword fell into the brain, and the soul sea was instantly destroyed.


    But that one spirit embryo, was greatly frightened, was destroyed by Chu Chen.


    But just at this time, a figure in the sky came quickly and easily broke the sword area of Chu and Chen. With a grasp of the ancient spirit, it disappeared in place in an instant. Only a streamer was seen and quickly disappeared in the sky.


    A strong hand, save the ancient spirit!


    Chu Chen looked indifferent and didn''t pursue him. He knew very well that he could not catch up with his own accomplishments. The opponent''s accomplishments were very high. He appeared silently and destroyed his sword territory easily. Obviously, he was a strong man above the Shenwu state, and even Luo Lao could not catch up with him.


    "The emperor of the ancient Zhou Dynasty." Chu Chen cold whispered, in addition to this person, he did not think who would save the ancient spirit. Not misty rain dream, misty rain dream breath he is familiar with, and this is a man.


    Perhaps when the ancient spirit came here, the emperor of the ancient Zhou Dynasty was not at ease. He hid in the distance and found that the ancient spirit was invincible, so he immediately appeared and rescued him.


    After all, a young genius like Guling, no matter which force, will not let him die easily.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t kill the spirit!" Chu Chen sighs, this is a hidden danger, if let it grow up, is always a trouble.


    However, Chu Chen was not worried. Just two swords had already injured Gu Ling, especially the last one, which cut his forehead and destroyed his spiritual body, which would cause irreparable damage to himself.


    Can defeat Gu Ling once, Chu Chen is confident to defeat him a second time.


    At the moment, I can''t help but feel a little scared. The emperor of the ancient Zhou Dynasty was hiding in the distance. If he didn''t deal with the fear star meteorite directly, he would surely die.


    However, it also proved that his choice was right. When he met these enemies outside the immortal mansion, he would make a big fuss. Let Qianding, Hunjia and the ancient Zhou Dynasty dare not do it easily.


    Gu Ling, a young genius of a generation, was defeated by Chu Chen and was almost killed. If not for a strong man in time, Gu Ling would have died. Everyone saw it with their own eyes.


    After the news spread, the sensation holy domain, the name of Chu Chen, more and more prestige.


    However, some people are worried about him. Although Qianding, ancient Zhou and Hunjia have not taken action now, it does not mean that they let Chu Chen go, and they will certainly look for opportunities to vent their evil spirit.


    Chu Chen''s future is not easy. He has provoked too many enemies, and all of them are powerful forces in the holy land. He will kill them step by step.After a period of time, the calm was completely restored. More than ten days passed, and no one came to fight against Chu Chen. But people knew that a bigger storm was still ahead.


    Once Chu Chen left Xianfu, Qianding, ancient Zhou and Hunjia will take action.


    Maybe in one night, Chu Chen will be killed. As for who the murderer is, as long as no one has seen it with his own eyes, even if he knows it is Qianding God who did it to them, there is no way for Xingqiu to do it.


    Chu Chen seems to be in trouble. What he is looking forward to most is how to enter the immortal mansion and inquire about his parents'' information. As for the Qianding and the ancient Zhou dynasties, how the soul family will deal with him is put aside first.


    It is less than ten days away from a month. Although there are still many people who have not left the mountain in the distance, they are expecting others to come to fight to the death.


    Chu Chen didn''t care. He thought of the ethereal state when he used the black sword. When he was tired, he began to sit under the ancient trees. When he was tired, he drank tea made by Tianfang xueya. Most of them were in meditation.


    After three days in a row, Chu Chen was completely in a sitting state and never woke up again. As we all know, Chu Chen may have gone through a great war. What''s the harvest? He didn''t make any noise.


    After that, demon Jun has nothing to do and leaves. Before leaving, he says that if he gets any news, he will inform him in advance.


    Chu Chen did not move after he entered the state of mind. His consciousness was completely immersed in his mind. A picture recording the startling sword was replayed in his mind.


    And Chu Chen, relying on his soul power, kept practicing this sword.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was thirty days, but Chu Chen still did not wake up. Yu Ziling and Luo Lao did not call him, so they accompanied him to wait.


    "It has been forty days, and the guy is still waiting. He seems to be in a state of meditation. What a strange man."


    On the top of a mountain in Xianfu, Qingluo looks at the peak where Chu Chen is, showing a strange color.


    "If he doesn''t say anything, the elder won''t see him." The young man in white lightly said a sentence, did not say anything more.


    On the day of Chu Chen''s visit, he talked to a few elders of Xianfu as promised, but the elder didn''t say that he could see, nor did he say that he couldn''t see.


    But the disciples of the immortal mansion all know that this is tantamount to refusing, and waiting is also white.

 C817

    It was not until forty days later, on the twentieth day of Chu Chen''s arrival, that he finally had a reaction.


    Eyes slowly open, there is no divine light explosion, only a flash of sharp light, like a meteor in the pupil flash.


    Immediately Chu Chen pulled out the black sword and slowly raised it over his head. This gentle move seemed to have an indescribable aura. The air seemed to be frozen, and everything in the world was still.


    "Sword power!" Looking at Chu Chen''s action, Luo Lao''s eyes suddenly congealed. The extremely terrible sword power was controlled by Chu Chen, which was almost imperceptible. But for his powerful soul, he could not feel a trace of sword power at such a close distance.


    Chu Chen''s use of sword has reached a decline. However, this decline is not due to the decline of Chu Chen''s use of sword, but he has experienced the domineering and fierce use of sword. Now, he has settled down and mastered it more thoroughly.


    Chu Chen did not have any words, and slowly split out the black sword in his hand. However, at this moment, the silent world suddenly rolled out a torrential wind, and the terrible sword spirit pierced through, making the mountains shrouded in a fierce spirit.


    A sword that covers the sky lights up from the mountain where Chu Chen is, and then falls on another mountain hundreds of feet away.


    After the deafening explosion sound came out, I saw that the mountain suddenly collapsed, riprap through the empty, in an instant, a mountain peak thousands of meters high, collapsed.


    This is undoubtedly a shocking scene. After several hundred ancient spirits of Chu Chen, those martial artists who are watching have not finished their journey to this day. When they see this behind the scenes, they all look stunned.


    It''s really terrible to split a kilometer high mountain peak with a very plain sword. At the moment of Chu Chen''s sword, they only felt as if they were wrapped by the sword and would be killed at any time.


    Once again, I feel that sword skill. With the power of killing sword, it has reached the low-level skill of the earth level.


    It''s rare in the market to upgrade from xuanjie to Dijie, and its power can be improved to a great level.


    Chu Chen still didn''t fully understand the essence of the sword technique from the sword test stone.


    Chu Chen had to reevaluate the swordsmanship of that type. The real grade must be above the ground level.


    What makes people stop Sky level martial arts!


    Sky level martial arts, these words emerge from the brain, Chu Chen himself all took a breath of cold air.


    If there is a day level martial arts skills on the market, it is enough to make countless martial artists move, causing a bloodbath is not too much.


    "Your swordsmanship has improved again."


    Luo Lao''s voice interrupted Chu Chen''s conjecture. He immediately stood up and laughed at Yu Ziling and Luo Lao.


    "My killing swordsmanship is not a complete version. It is a sword technique that can evolve with my cultivation. Now it has been upgraded to a low-level skill at the earth level."


    "Sword skills that can be evolved?" Wen Yanluo''s eyes are shining. This kind of martial arts is of great value because there are infinite possibilities.


    "How long have I practiced?" Chu Chen quickly asked, he still has the most important thing to do.


    "Forty days have passed before and after the date of your practice."


    "Forty days!"


    Chu Chen looks sluggish, can''t delay any more, must enter the immortal mansion, meets with the immortal mansion elder.


    Spin even if it is to start, toward the immortal house.


    Chu Chen didn''t know that he was in the immortal mansion at the moment. Just after he had chopped the sword before, a surprise suddenly came out from an ancient cave, the forbidden area behind the immortal mansion.


    "What a familiar smell..."


    Just after the ancient voice was heard, out of the cave came an old man, an old man with white hair, but his face was extremely ruddy. He wore a gray robe, which made him look as if he had crossed from endless years, with an extremely old breath on his body.


    "There is fate indeed. Lingtian, if this person is really your father and son, I will try my best to help him. It is to fulfill what I promised you and make up for my regret for you."


    The old man in the grey robe sighed a long time, then he moved his body and suddenly appeared in the immortal mansion.


    "The Lord of the house!"


    Several elders of the immortal mansion seemed to have a feeling. Their faces were suddenly startled. They flew from all over the country. They appeared in front of the old man in grey robe and called out respectfully.


    There are not many elders in Xianfu, but there are only a few of them. But they are all very powerful and unpredictable.


    The leader of Xianfu, who had been closed for decades, suddenly appeared today. News spread and immediately shocked the immortal house.


    Qingluo, Nanfeng, white youth and so on, a total of dozens of disciples, all quickly came to visit.


    "Don''t be so polite. If there are guests coming and waiting outside the mountain gate, please follow me to meet them. "


    The master of the immortal mansion said lightly, and immediately walked towards the mountain gate. After hearing the words, everyone was confused. The master of the mansion appeared in person. Was it counted as a guest?


    But what guest, unexpectedly let the mansion Lord to meet in person, this person''s identity is too big.At this time, Chu Chen had already arrived outside the immortal mansion. After 40 days, no one could stop him from entering the inner courtyard. He couldn''t. He could only tell why he visited.


    Although the risk is high.


    However, just a moment after Chu Chen arrived at the gate of Xianfu, he saw a group of people coming from the depths of Xianfu.


    Yeah? Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate. These people, not only have disciples, but also some people who seem to be elders. Their accomplishments are unfathomable.


    A total of dozens of people came to the gate of the mountain at the same time. Why? Is it because he stepped into the Mountain Gate with one foot that day and forced him to apologize and admit his mistake?


    With the style of Xianfu, it shouldn''t be like this!


    As the group came near, Chu Chen''s eyes fell on one of the old people with white hair, and his mind was shocked.


    Each step of this person''s walking seems to blend with the pattern of heaven and earth, and the unity of heaven and man is of unique charm.


    Chu Chen''s soul power is strong, can see, in his body all around, dense road grain sends out, like spider web.


    However, even with his soul power in the red realm, he could only see it vaguely at this time, which was not true. He was soon blocked by the strange power like fog, making his mind almost lost.


    Master of the immortal mansion!


    Chu Chen almost instantly concluded that this man must be the master of the immortal mansion. His cultivation was too terrible. Moreover, his dignity was beyond ordinary people''s possession.


    "Xingqiu disciple Chu Chen, meet the master of the mansion!"


    Chu Chen came up and gave a gift, so that the master of the immortal house showed a trace of interest. The boy actually concluded that he was the master of the immortal house. His eyesight was pretty good.


    "I''d like to ask you not to leave here for a few days


    Nanfeng impatiently said, last time was defeated by Chu Chen, let him have been in the mind. However, after seeing that Chu Chen killed Qian Xiu and two disciples of the soul family and defeated Gu Ling, the knot in his heart was opened. Even Gu Ling was not an opponent. There was nothing to say when he was defeated. At the moment, the tone is not bad, but the mansion master has important guests to see, and Chu Chen is blocking here.


    "This is my guest."


    Just as Nanfeng''s voice dropped, the master of Xianfu suddenly said.

 C818

    At first, Nanfeng thought that this was said by others, not only by him, but also by others. The main people I met in the government, at least the influential people on the mainland, could not be a young man.


    However, when Nanfeng saw that the speaker was the master of the mansion, his legs shook and almost fell to the ground.


    Chu Chen, is the main guest of the mansion?


    What''s going on here? Isn''t the Lord in seclusion? How did he know that Chu Chen was coming to visit.


    Although the major of the government was to know everything and reach a state that he could not understand, it was incredible to come out to meet Chu Chen in person.


    What''s different about this guy?


    "Nanfeng is too talkative. Please forgive me." Nanfeng quickly pleaded guilty. To tell the truth, this was the first time he saw the real face of the master of the mansion. When he joined the immortal mansion, he had already closed down. For the first time in decades, this was his first appearance. He was really afraid that his words would cause irreparable crimes.


    "It''s everyone''s right to speak. You''re innocent."


    The master of the mansion is far more intelligent than Nanfeng thought. Instead, he looks at Chu Chen with a smile: "there are friends coming from afar. This is not the place to speak. Please come to the immortal mansion for a talk."


    The Lord of the immortal mansion invited several people from Chu Chen to enter the immortal mansion. This was a sudden scene. Lao Luo thought that he had seen the world and stayed in the same place.


    For the martial arts of the whole continent, the master of the immortal mansion, like an immortal, is very difficult to meet.


    Now, it''s such a martial sage who opens his mouth and invites them to enter the immortal mansion. It''s really a great face.


    Old Luo was surprised and pleased.


    Of course, he knew that the Lord of the immortal mansion invited everyone. This face was not from him, but from Chu Chen. But he didn''t know why.


    Not to mention Luo Lao, the client, Chu Chen himself, is also at a loss. A few days ago, he visited an elder, but he couldn''t get in. Now, instead, the master of the immortal mansion comes out of the closed door and leads people to meet him in person.


    This huge contrast, let Chu Chen have to doubt, this is not what fall into.


    At the thought that it was an immortal mansion, Chu Chen''s doubts disappeared. He thought that he was not qualified to let the master of the immortal mansion calculate him. Even if he wanted to kill him, he didn''t have to do it by himself. Any elder could do it with his finger.


    People in the immortal mansion were also stunned. A friend came from afar and invited three people of Chu Chen to enter the immortal mansion. What''s the matter with the master?


    Some elders are better. Although they are suspicious, they know that the master of the mansion can participate in the creation. There must be some truth in doing so. However, dozens of disciples don''t understand how to be a Xingqiu disciple. Although he is the king of the three courts, what qualification does the master have to invite him into the mansion?


    "I''ve been looking forward to entering the immortal mansion. Now I can go in. What can I worry about?" Chu Chen self mockery, immediately a face calm into the immortal house.


    "That guy, entered the immortal mansion!"


    Some martial arts people look at the mountain in the distance and look at it with disbelief. Even the six aristocratic families and the seven deities can''t enter the immortal mansion, but Chu Chen goes in calmly. What''s the matter? And it seems that they were welcomed in by a group of people in the immortal mansion.


    "Did you see the old man? How do I feel that it''s the Lord of the immortal mansion. " Some people underestimate a, let the person next to suddenly a Leng.


    Even if they read these four words again, they felt a great pressure.


    This is the first-class master of Xuanyuan mainland. He has lived for endless years and achieved great achievements in the martial arts. They dare not even think about it. They are worthy of the name of martial arts and sages.


    It seems that the master of the immortal mansion was closed down decades ago. In the holy land, it has never been heard who can meet the master of the immortal mansion.


    Chu Chen was unexpectedly welcomed into the immortal house by the master of the immortal house, led by the elders and disciples. You can imagine what a sensation this is.


    After the news got out, the holy land was not peaceful at all!


    "If I didn''t show up in time, ling''er would have been killed. When the boy left the immortal house, I would let him disappear directly in the holy land."


    The ancient Zhou Dynasty emperor said with a gloomy face. Beside him, the misty rain dream nestled in his arms, which was quite different from the elegant and cold appearance in the eyes of the outside world. At the moment, her eyes also reflected a cold light.


    Gu Ling is the son of her misty rain dream and the first genius of the ancient Zhou Dynasty. Whether the ancient Zhou Dynasty can suppress other great gods in the future depends on the rise of Gu Ling, who was almost killed by Chu Chen, which made the emperor of ancient Zhou extremely angry.


    At this time, the disciples sent by him monitored the movements of Chu Chen, and suddenly brought back the news that the Lord of the immortal mansion had come into the world and led the elder disciples of his family to meet Chu Chen and invite him to enter the immortal mansion.


    "What? The master of Xianfu shows up and invites Chu Chen to enter Xianfu


    The ancient Zhou Dynasty pushed away the misty rain dream. The news made his face change directly. He was just thinking about how to kill Chu Chen. The idea was like a flame suddenly poured by cold water, which made him feel a chill on his back.


    The Lord of the immortal mansion invited him personally. What does this mean? The emperors of ancient Zhou dare not think about going down.Yanyumeng was also silly. Just now, he thought that he would avenge his son Gu Ling and kill Chu Chen severely. However, the word "master of the immortal mansion" came suddenly, which made her breath heavy.


    There is no doubt that the master of Xianfu must have something to do with Chu Chen. If you kill Chu Chen rashly, if you don''t mean to, the master of Xianfu will surely do something. With such great martial arts skills, you can destroy the ancient Zhou Dynasty.


    At the same time, when Qianding shenchao and Hunjia got the news, they suddenly fell silent. No one dared to say that they wanted to kill Chu Chen. In case of leakage of information, the head of immortal mansion really had something to do with Chu Chen. Offending Chu Chen was tantamount to offending Xianfu. They couldn''t afford to offend such superior forces.


    Emperor Qianding, emperor of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, and head of the soul family, they paid close attention to the trend of Xianfu. They were afraid that Chu Chen and the master of Xianfu would know each other, so they would complain to him. If so, they would not even know how to die.


    Xianfu low-key, does not represent weakness, once you start, you can wipe out any one of their forces from the holy land.


    In the immortal mansion, a simple hall, everyone is there.


    "Yu Zhenyu, the master of the immortal mansion. I don''t know what to call a little brother? "


    "I''m Chu Chen. I came to see the Lord of the Mansion because I want to ask you something important. " Chu Chen arched his hand, reported his name, thought about it, and said the origin directly. He didn''t believe it. The Lord of the immortal mansion invited him into the immortal mansion so easily that he might have already arrived at something. As for the reason, Chu Chen is not sure yet, so he is trying.


    "Chu Chen, Chu Chen..." Yu Zhenyu murmured twice, showing a faint smile, a surname, he can not be wrong.


    "Get out of here, all of you." Yu Zhenyu suddenly opened his mouth and let everyone in the hall look at each other. Chu Chen said that he had something important to do with the master of the mansion, but the master of the mansion directly asked them to step down. How could this be so strange that they could not understand what they said.


    They did not dare to disobey the orders of the Lord of the mansion, nor did they dare to say anything more. They immediately bowed their hands and slowly withdrew from the hall.


    Qing Luo looked at Chu Chen, and his eyebrows showed a curious look: "this is really a strange guy."


    "Let''s go!" The young man in white called out, let Qingluo return to God, and immediately left here with him.


    "Why did the Lord let them leave? Do you know why I came here?" Chu Chen finally can''t bear to ask.


    "If you don''t let them leave, do you want to let others know what we''re talking about. I don''t think you, Chu Chen, the son of Chu Lingtian, think so?"

 C819

    Smell speech Chu Chen''s head a shock!!


    Chu Lingtian is his father''s name. Yu Zhenyu had already seen everything and knew the purpose of his coming. In this way, the one who helped his parents was Yu Zhenyu, the master of Xianfu.


    "Master, you are worthy of the sages of martial arts. You know everything like God. I am the son of Chu Lingtian. I came here today to inquire about my parents. "


    It has been spread out, and Chu Chen has nothing to hide. His premonition is correct. The reason why Yu Zhenyu appeared and invited him into the immortal mansion must have known his origin in advance.


    To Chu Chen''s surprise, he did not meet Yu Zhenyu and did not expose his identity. However, Yu Zhenyu counted all these things, which was against heaven.


    "Your parents..."


    Yu Zhenyu seemed to think of the past, sighed, turned to look at Yu Ziling, and Luo Lao: "please wait here for a moment. What I said with Chu Chen is of great importance and can''t be disclosed."


    After that, Yu Zhenyu suddenly waved his hand. Chu Chen only felt a strange force wrapping him. After a slight dizziness, he felt as if he had entered another space. After a moment''s reaction, he saw the beautiful scenery and misty clouds here.


    And he, in a pavilion, there is another person, Yu Zhenyu.


    Waving between the sky and the earth, into another space, such means, shocking, let Chu Chen incomparably shocked.


    Everyone says that martial arts are strong. However, those who are really strong in martial arts can only reach the level of Yu Zhenyu.


    "This is my world of artistic conception. I think it''s safer to talk about your parents here. If you have anything you want to ask, just ask."


    When Yu Zhenyu said this, he seemed a little helpless. Let him be a powerful man and dare to talk about Chu Chen''s parents only in the artistic conception. It''s hard to imagine what kind of power was behind the scenes. At least, this force was more powerful than the present Xianfu.


    Xuanyuan mainland, there are more powerful forces than Xianfu? Chu Chen can''t think of it. Then, this force may not be in Xuanyuan.


    Think of here, Chu Chen heart slightly a Lin, not in the Xuanyuan mainland power, is it what the original lingruoxi told me about the big world?


    There, is another continent different from Xuanyuan!


    Chu Chen suddenly found that he knew too little, there were too many things he didn''t know in this world, but all these things are not as important as he knows his parents.


    "Master, I heard that they helped my parents. I want to know who did it and why? And my parents. Are they living or dying


    Looking at the hot eyes of Chu Chen, Yu Zhenyu did not answer, but carried his hands and meditated for a moment.


    "Well, since you come to see me at this time, it''s all Providence. I promised your father that if you were lucky enough to see you, I would tell you the truth."


    The answer is in front of his eyes. Chu Chen''s heart suddenly beats up. Then Yu Zhenyu tells him that it may be the secret that uncle Hai didn''t say.


    "In fact, there were not only six aristocratic families in the holy land at that time. To be exact, it should be seven families. Your Chu family was one of the big families. Your father was the head of the Chu family. He created ten images of his own martial arts skills. He was gifted with extraordinary talent. He was nicknamed" rebellious saint ". Because your father had the cultivation of tianwu realm, he could fight saints and be the head of the six aristocratic families."


    "However, one day, your father got the dragon''s keel secret text, which was the original martial art of the Canglong clan. Because of this, he was killed. Now the five temples in Xuanyuan land are the main culprits. They razed the Chu family to the ground, and there was no way to escape after your parents. In the end, your mother was killed, and your father was almost killed. At that time, I helped him to save him from death, but he was also severely injured. However, in order to save your mother, he stepped into the abyss of death and looked for the elixir of life. Since then, I have never appeared again. "


    "And you, a few months old, sealed you in the ice with the magic method before your father stepped into the abyss of death, and pushed you to grow up as a normal child after a hundred years."


    "So it is..." After listening to Yu Zhenyu''s memory, Chu Chen''s face is cold, but now he is not the original hairy boy. He won''t hear this, so he is very angry.


    However, uncle Yu is still surprised that he didn''t tell a lot of things to zhenchen.


    He was once sealed by his father, and only when he broke the ice a hundred years later did he grow up as a normal child.


    These memories, in Chu Chen''s mind, can not find a little, and uncle Hai, actually has not told him.


    At this time, Chu Chen was a little confused. Once again, he felt that uncle Hai had something to hide from him, just as he had been sealed for a hundred years. He didn''t mention anything about it, but Chu Chen didn''t remember a single bit of it.


    "Master, as far as I know, it seems that the five temples are not enough to block the news from the world, so that no one dares to talk about the events of that year. As for you, you will not bring me into the mood and tell me the news."Chu Chen asked him about his suspicions all the time. It was not only the five temples that besieged his parents, but also more powerful forces.


    This force is still above the immortal mansion, so the leader of the immortal mansion dare not talk about it easily in the outside world. The other party is so powerful that he may even be able to detect his words.


    Chu Chen didn''t dare to think of such accomplishments. He was more powerful than the master of the immortal mansion. That was beyond his knowledge.


    "I didn''t expect you''d see that already." Yu Zhenyu is a little surprised, Chu Chen''s observation ability is very strong.


    "Sure enough!" In Chu Chen''s mind, Yu Zhenyu said that, in other words, there was a stronger force outside the five shrines and participated in the affairs of that year.


    "To tell you the truth, I can only judge, but I can''t be sure directly. When the five temples besieged your parents, there was a warrior whose cultivation was still above me. Because the appearance of this man made your father suffer heavy damage, but he disappeared after that, which was extremely mysterious."


    "I speculate that the power of this man may be one of the secret agents behind the scenes, and I do not rule out that they sent news for the five temples. However, the five temples have reached a certain consensus and launched an attack on your Chu family. No matter what the reason is, they have only one purpose: the secret text of the dragon bone. "


    Yu Zhenyu said his judgment, which made Chu Chen''s heart full of excitement. If this is true, there is a super power on top of the five shrines. It is they who have reached a certain consensus with the five shrines and jointly launch an attack. Then, the water in it is deep enough.


    "The murder caused by the secret text of a keel is really so adverse? Do you know nothing about that power? "


    Chu Chen seriously asked, these are the secret of a hundred years ago, he has been delusional to inquire about the news, will not let a little mistake.

 C820

    "I have a clear idea of the forces and levels of Xuanyuan mainland. I can be sure that the mysterious man is not a strong one in Xuanyuan mainland." Yu Zhenyu''s eyes twinkle, with a trace of dignified color.


    "That is to say, the power behind him is not in Xuanyuan, but in another place?"


    Chu Chen took Yu Zhenyu''s words and asked. His heart was constantly trembling. Everything was drawing closer to his own inference. There was a more powerful force above the five shrines, and this force was not in Xuanyuan land. As for where, Chu Chen also had some guesses.


    "Well!" Yu Zhenyu nods.


    "Big world! If I guess correctly, this force must be in the big world. Only people from this continent can have such strong accomplishments, and this is what I don''t understand. "


    Big world? Once again, it was proved that Chu Chen''s heart moved slightly and immediately returned to normal. There was the place where lingruoxi''s spiritual home was.


    I wonder what kind of world it is.


    "What don''t you understand?" Chu Chen asked, although the big world is where, he is extremely curious, but now, Yu Zhenyu''s inference, more important.


    "If it is really the power of the big world, how can they know the whereabouts of the dragon bone secret text? And specifically to kill your parents? Before that, I don''t seem to understand it


    "What''s more, your father was very angry and yelled at the Chu family. What does the Chu family have to do with your father and the mysterious forces who came to surround and kill them? What I know! And your father never said, maybe, only he came to answer for you


    Answer it yourself? Hearing this, Chu Chen said with a bitter smile: "my father has stepped into the abyss of death, where I have heard of it. Once I step on the abyss of death, he will enter the gate of hell, and there is no possibility of coming out again. Perhaps, father, mother, they are no longer there


    "Chu Chen, if I told you, your father may not have died?"


    Yu Zhenyu stares at Chu Chen and says one word at a time. All of a sudden, Chu Chen''s expression freezes. All the sounds beside his ear seem to be nonexistent.


    Chu Chen, if I tell you, your father may not be dead!


    This sentence, like the surging waves, echoed in his head, and his heart beat faster unconsciously.


    "Master, are you serious?"


    "Do you think my Lord is a joker?" Yu Zhenyu suddenly reached for his hand. In his palm, a crystal clear stone appeared. On the stone, there was a blood red light spot, shining with glittering star light.


    "This is the stone of life. At that time, a drop of your father''s blood was specially mixed into it. If the fluorescence disappears, it means that your father is dead. But now the fluorescence has not disappeared. It has been existing from the beginning to the present, and it is all in the abyss of death."


    Hearing this, Chu Chen''s excitement is almost beyond the limit. In his previous life, he had no father or mother, and he was alone with his grandfather. In this life, he could have family affection and his father might still survive, which made him extremely excited.


    "Where is the abyss of death?" Chu Chen can''t help but ask. He can''t wait to meet his father again now. Although he hasn''t met him all the time, his blood is thicker than water''s affection. It''s a fact that years can''t destroy.


    "Don''t get excited. The fluorescence has been growing since it was extinguished at any time. It shows that your father''s body is recovering and there is no big problem. Since he did not come out, his reason may be that he is afraid of being detected by the mysterious forces hidden in the big world."


    Yu Zhenyu advised, let Chu Chen''s look gradually calm down, for a long time, to return to normal look, this feeling, has not appeared for a long time.


    "My father can''t stay in the abyss of death all the time. Even if he doesn''t come out, I will go to see him." Chu Chen firmly said, this time, from Yu Zhenyu here to learn a lot of things, although solved a lot of doubts, but then more doubts appear, these problems, can only go to ask his father.


    "It''s not that you don''t come out, it''s not time for you, and you can''t go now if you want to."


    "Why?" Chu Chen asked.


    "The reason why the abyss of death is terrible is that there is a power of death, which can swallow up the people who enter the abyss in an instant. In a flash, the young man has white hair, his face is old and his vitality is rapidly passing away. Even if I went there, I would be eroded by this force. This should be the most terrible place in Xuanyuan. The reason why your father didn''t come out might be that his body didn''t recover, and then it was because of this strength


    "So terrible?" Chu Chen''s heart startled, stepped into the abyss of death, young white hair, instant, old face, this is simply appalling.


    And the most terrible thing is that old age is not the end point. The vitality will always be lost until it turns into a pile of white bones. Even the jade real feather can not escape from stepping in. It can be imagined.


    But my father persisted in it for a hundred years. Chu Chen could not help but wonder, father, how did he do it?


    Yu Zhenyu basically told Chu Chen that he had not helped Chu Lingtian much in those years. Therefore, he promised Chu Lingtian that if he saw his parents and children one day, Chu Chen would try his best to help him.Now, Yu Zhenyu is true to his words. He confesses to Chu Chen that if there is any difficulty, he will spare no effort to help, which makes Chu Chen warm up and draw closer to Yu Zhenyu. He is a respected elder.


    "The power of death in the abyss of death is so terrible that there is no way to deal with it?"


    Chu Chen could not wait for the day when his father came out in person. Before that, he was eager to enter the abyss of death, meet with his father and learn enough information. Only by seeing with his own eyes, could he rest assured.


    In case another 100 years, father has not come out, this time, Chu Chen can not afford to wait.


    "Yes!"


    "If you master the power of burning the sky, you can restrain the power of death. In addition to this method, we can also find the immortal medicine to maintain the Qi of life and resist the erosion of the power of death. But you will choose to burn the sky. "


    "Why?" Chu Chen gazed.


    "In a few months, the trial of God will start in a few months. All the young heroes in the top 1000 of the Longyuan list have the opportunity to enter the trial of God. It''s a journey of experience. There are countless levels. Each pass will be rewarded with corresponding rewards, including pills, martial arts, martial arts, weapons and so on. This is the second, but the result of the trial of the whole God


    "The top 1000 young heroes in Xuanyuan mainland are worthy of the name of Tianjiao. Once they are on the road of God''s trial, it means that they have the opportunity to compete with genius and genius. It''s really tempting for me, but what does it have to do with me?"


    Chu Chen asked.


    "I think it''s almost enough allure, isn''t it? In addition, the power of burning the sky is at the end of the road of God''s trial. As the one hundred and forty ninth person in the dragon Yuan list, I don''t think you will refuse. "

 C821

    The power of burning the sky is at the end of God''s trial road? Chuchen''s heart moved. No wonder Yu Zhenyu said that he would choose this road. As for the other one, it should be very difficult to find out. Otherwise, his father would not enter the abyss of death.


    On the one hand, he can compete with Tianjiao, on the other hand, he has the opportunity to get the power of burning the sky.


    As for Longyuan''s ranking at 149, it was slightly beyond Chu Chen''s expectation. Although he knew that there were so many talents in the world, he was far from the top in terms of his own talent, but he was just above the average level, but ranked 149, which was slightly lower than his expectation.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it''s good to be ranked 149 at your age and this cultivation.


    But, this is far from the goal that Chu Chen pursues, his goal, is the acme.


    Speaking of longyuanbang, Chu Chen thinks of an opponent. Once upon a time, a young man in gold appeared in nanlingyu, Tianhuang City, and after the animal fighting meeting. He wanted to seize Xiaolang and fight with Chu Chen. Before the man was defeated, he said that once Chu Chen entered the longyuanbang, he would meet sooner or later, and would certainly kill him.


    At that time, Chu Chen didn''t understand. Later, he asked Guan Xinghai. Guanxinghai said that if he entered the longyuanbang, he would have a chance to enter the God''s trial. At that time, Chu Chen knew that the young man in gold wanted him to enter the longyuanbang and kill him on the way to God''s trial.


    This is a potential enemy. Although the other party hasn''t come to him, Chu Chen doesn''t think the other side will give up. Maybe, he will meet him when he enters the trial of God.


    "To enter the trial of God, there should be no restriction on anyone, as long as the top 1000 dragon Yuan list is OK?" Chu Chen asked.


    "Yes, you can enter the trial of God as long as you are no more than 1000 people, no matter what kind of power, race or country you are."


    "In this way, my opponents are not only the young people in gold, but also the blood Phoenix Temple, Huang Jiutian, the evil childe of the fire evil god hall, and the ice in the jiuxiao temple. These three people should also enter Chu Chen said in his heart.


    These three people have had a grudge with him, and evil childe, once in the fire dragon Yan Mountain collision, at that time, lingruoxi appeared and dissolved it.


    Huang Jiutian, on the other hand, collided with him in the area of fire. They fought for life and death, and eventually the other side was cut off and ran away.


    Leave the river with ice! Gratitude and resentment deepened. When he met twice in tianque palace and Xiaoxiang City, he suffered losses. If he saw him again, he would be the enemy of life and death.


    "I''ll think it over."


    Finally, Chu Chen said goodbye and left Yu Zhenyu''s artistic conception world. He temporarily arranged Yu Ziling and Luo Lao to live in Xianfu, while he openly left Xianfu through the gate.


    eight winds and clouds move, and numerous eyes focus on the fairy house. Among them, there are naturally the eyelid of the three major forces: the dry Ding Dynasty, the ancient Zhou Dynasty, and the soul family.


    As soon as Chu Chen left Xianfu, the news spread to the three forces. However, they did not dare to make any noise. Because Chu Chen left alone and stayed in Xianfu for several hours, he must have something to do with the master of Xianfu.


    Otherwise, the veiled woman and the old man around him would not leave together with him. This shows that with Chu Chen''s face, he asked the immortal mansion to take them in and live with them, which reflected the extraordinary relationship between them.


    Qianding, the ancient Zhou Dynasty and the soul family are still watching. They must be sure that they have nothing to do with the immortal house before they can kill them.


    In the holy land, a young man in a golden robe stands on the roof of a building, looking at the direction of the immortal house. He looks very indifferent.


    "I finally wait for you to come to the holy land. I will let you live for a few months. When the road of God''s trial is opened, I will let you go forever."


    He was a young man in gold who had fought with Chu Chen in Tianhuang city. Now he is the prince of the immortal dynasty!


    Chu Chen didn''t take Yu Ziling and Luo Lao together because of their safety. It was also a signal to people that he had something to do with Xianfu. After leaving Xianfu, Chu Chen went all the way. Where he was going The abyss of death.


    Five days later, Chu Chen came to the abyss of death. Looking from afar, he saw a wild land in front of him. There was no living grass, and the silence was like death.


    In the sky, there is a gray brown band of gas floating, making the place more and more gloomy. This is not the center of the death abyss, but the outer flat ground. Chu Chen feels a breath of death.


    On the ground, white bones can be seen everywhere, some of them are monster''s, and some are human ''.


    Chu Chen''s soul power just slightly dispersed, and he felt a very dangerous breath, so that he quickly recovered. The soul power was the most fragile. Once he was attacked by immeasurable power, he would seriously hurt himself.


    Chu Chen didn''t dare to disperse easily. Staring at the front, he saw the end of his sight. He was blocked by a lot of dead air. He couldn''t see anything clearly. He looked like a fierce beast. He was lying there covetously, which made people have a bad feeling.


    "Father..." Chu Chen murmured, a sour heart, Chu Lingtian is not far from him in the abyss, but he can not enter.Finally, Chu Chen stepped forward to the abyss of death. Today, he is trying to test how terrible the power of death is.


    In a few steps, Chu Chen stepped into the abyss of death.


    At this time, a palpitating force suddenly appeared from the void, which made Chu Chen feel cold on his back. It seemed that he was going to die at any time. His hair was suddenly raised at this moment.


    Almost without any hesitation, Chu Chen summoned the Dragon tripod and smashed it fiercely in the empty air. At the same time, he stepped back decisively.


    Just after Chu Chen withdrew, Yanlong Ding collided with the force of death in the void. With a burst sound, Yanlong Ding returned to Chu Chen''s hands.


    Chu Chen suddenly wondered, the power of death could not damage the Yanlong tripod. If I protect myself with Yanlong Ding, can I enter the abyss of death?


    Chu Chen had a flash of light in his head. He thought of it and did it. He held the Yanlong Ding directly in his big hand and floated on top of his head, pushing the tripod forward.


    This is just an experiment. Chu Chen didn''t dare to stride into it directly. Instead, he took a tentative step. Suddenly, the power of death poured in. He couldn''t see it or touch it. However, this force made Chu Chen cold all over the place. If Yanlong Ding could not resist it, Chu Chen would fall into a place of irreparable doom.


    At this moment, Chu Chen raised his heart to his throat and made all preparations. As long as Yanlong Ding could not resist, he would use the fastest speed to get away from here.


    Just for a moment, Chu Chen felt like a few hours in the past.


    Suddenly, this force covered over, Chu Chen''s heart also stopped, in the next second, his face showed a very excited color.


    The power of death did not directly erode him and was resisted by Yanlong Ding. The treasure of the Archaic period is really extraordinary, Chu Chen heart with a surprise color.


    Yanlong Ding looks ugly. It''s just a cauldron furnace for alchemy, but its defense power is extremely amazing. The materials used seem to be very unusual. Even the power of death can''t erode it.


    "Go Chu Chen murmured, under the protection of Yanlong Ding, began to step forward.

 C822

    Every step, Chu Chen was extremely careful, because he did not know when the Yanlong Ding he resisted. However, when tens of meters passed, Chu Chen could clearly feel that the force of death was becoming more and more powerful, which made his breath become heavier and heavier, and the yuan force was rapidly passing away.


    Chu Chen suddenly opened the ring and threw a Warcraft out of it, which he captured on the way to test the power of death.


    The Warcraft is not of high grade, but it is one meter long. After coming out of the ring, it gives out a roar and rushes to the distance.


    However, just after it passed the coverage of the Dragon tripod, the body was still on the ground, and in an instant it turned into a pile of white bones and fell from the air.


    When Chu Chen''s eyes were shining, he suddenly took a breath of cold air. What a terrible force of death. The beast was at least five levels. After leaping up and falling on the ground, he was swallowed up by the power of death and became a pile of white bones. Chu Chen couldn''t imagine what a terrible result it would be if he stepped out.


    At that time, the father took his mother in his arms and directly stepped into the abyss of death. How did he go through it?


    Chu Chen dare not imagine, the only explanation is Chu Lingtian''s act against heaven, Gong Shen Zaohua.


    In order to save his lover, he has entered the abyss of death for a hundred years.


    When he reached about 100 meters, Chu Chen could feel that the power of death was getting stronger and stronger. It seemed that the closer to the center, the more terrible the power of death was. The speed of life here was almost ten times that of the edge.


    Although the Yanlong tripod did not collapse, the erosion undertaken by Chu Chen became smaller and smaller, and there was a small amount of death force, which was not resisted by Yanlong Ding and shrouded over him.


    As soon as Chu Chen''s face changed, he burst into a drink. The terrible flame surged out of his body, turning the silent power of death into nothingness. That is to say, at this time, more power of death came over. Chu Chen felt that his strength was rapidly passing away, and his vitality was constantly dissipating. It seemed that he was a few years old.


    "Not good!" Chu Chen''s heart is startled, Yan Long Ding can only protect him to walk for such a long time. Now he can''t resist the power of death, so he quickly retreats.


    Until after leaving dozens of meters, that terrible feeling just disappeared, but Chu Chen looked at his skin, eyes slightly changed.


    The skin, which was originally bronze and full of strong luster, seems to be a little weak at the moment. If you take a slow step just now, you will be covered with wrinkles.


    Chu Chen couldn''t resist the idea of old age. He felt creepy. He could not see or touch it. He directly swallowed up the essence of his life, which was many times more terrible than facing a saint.


    Chu Chen directly sat on his knees, running the immortal Sutra. Ten martial veins vibrated, rolling yuan force rushed out of the lingfu, instantly nourishing thousands of meridians and Xuanxue.


    as like as two peas, ten days later, Chu Chen returned to normal. His skin and face were identical. He was not affected seriously. If he waited for a moment, he could not make up for it by training.


    "It seems that with my current strength, it is impossible to enter the abyss of death. I can only participate in the trial of God first, strive to reach the end, master the power of burning heaven, and fight against the power of death with the power of burning heaven."


    Chu Chen has already made a decision. Now he has realized that the power of death is so powerful that he can only listen to Yu Zhenyu''s suggestion and participate in the test of God, and strive to master the power of burning the sky.


    "Father, wait for me, I will go in to see you!" Chu Chen clenched his fist fiercely, his eyes revealed the color of incomparable firmness.


    With a decision, Chu Chen did not leave immediately, but showed a cruel smile, at this time, the body suddenly action, like a strong wind swept out, straight to a place in the distance.


    "Found, run away!"


    In a hidden place hundreds of feet away from Chu Chen, a figure suddenly appeared, and he immediately drank.


    Then, from the rest of the place, another seven or eight figures appeared. Under a loud whistle, several Warcraft came to the sky. These people moved quickly and wanted to leave in the world of Warcraft.


    "I''ve made you live so long since I''ve tracked you all the way from Xianfu. Now you''re all dead."


    Chu Chen''s indifferent words fell down, and the black sword moved out in an instant, and directly chopped at one of the Warcraft beasts. With a whiff, how could the beast resist the fierce sword? His body suddenly exploded and fell from the air.


    As for the several warriors who just sat on the ground, they fell directly on the ground, disheartened.


    Just before they could react to it, another cold light flashed through the void, which made them feel cold at the neck, and then the dazzling and beautiful blood burst out, and the body fell to the ground.


    Chu Chen did not show any pity, and then killed the other two monsters, as well as those who wanted to escape. Within a moment, these people were all buried under his sharp sword. A breeze came over, and the strong smell of blood in the air was dispersed.


    These people were sent by Qianding, ancient Zhou and Hunjia to monitor Chu Chen. They followed him all the way from Xianfu. They didn''t expect that they had been discovered by Chu Chen for a long time, but they were only killed now."I didn''t want to quarrel with you, but you pushed people too far!"


    Chu Chen said coldly, his eyes watched the abyss of death. In this case, let''s take this ground to end with you.


    Five days later, Chu Chen appeared in a shop selling array in Shengyu and bought an array plate. Then he took the array plate and went to the abyss of death again.


    this is a not very powerful array. Its unique feature is that it can change the space. As long as someone steps into the array, it can be quickly moved to another set place, which is a short distance space Move the array.


    Chu Chen, to take advantage of this and Qianding shenchao, the ancient Zhou Dynasty, the soul of the three major forces, a decisive battle.


    Of course, the premise is that the two emperors and the head of the soul family do not appear in person. Otherwise, the three strong forces will join forces to kill them. Relying on such a simple array and the abyss of death, it will not be enough to kill them.


    Now the outside world thinks that he has something to do with Xianfu. When the time comes, just spread the news slightly and create an illusion that he has little to do with Xianfu. The three forces will surely send elders to kill him.


    As for the two emperors, as well as the head of the soul family, they will never appear in person. First, they feel that they need not do it themselves, so that the elders can kill them. Second, they sent people to try out. If the immortal house didn''t stop him, they would kill Chu Chen directly. Even if the immortal mansion blocks them, they can deny them and push the elders out.


    Chu Chen carefully calculated and figured out the thoughts of the three forces, and felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    After spending three days to move the space and arrange the array, Chu Chen returns to the Holy Land and finds demon Jun in private. He entrusts him to spread a piece of news, saying that there is no relationship between Xianfu and Chu Chen.

 C823

    "Now you frighten the outside world in the name of the immortal mansion. If you let me spread this news, you don''t want to live without the amulet?" The demon Jun does not understand to ask a way.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. If it''s a brother, help me with this." Chu Chen didn''t disclose any details.


    Demon Jun rolled a white eye, immediately patted chest: "package in my body."


    Only a day later, a sudden news spread all over the streets.


    On that day, Chu Chen visited Xianfu to exchange something with the master of Xianfu. However, the master was not satisfied with what he took out. Therefore, Chu Chen was expelled from Xianfu on that day. However, the two people around Chu Chen lived in Xianfu temporarily. Yu Zhenyu saw that Chu Chen was a star face, so he let them live for a while.


    This news, of course, is false. After being entrusted by Chu Chen, demon Jun made rumors at will. However, with the news spreading, many people who do not know the truth think it is true.


    Qianding Dynasty, ancient Zhou Dynasty and soul family also paid attention to this news, and became silent one after another, as if thinking about something.


    "I''ll tell you how he, a little Xingqiu disciple, knew Yu Zhenyu in exchange for something, but the old man Yu Zhenyu was not satisfied with what he took out, which made us worried." Ancient Zhou Dynasty, misty rain dream nestled in the emperor''s side, eyes dew cold light said.


    "It''s really hateful. We were put together, but I can''t do it directly. Just in case, we should send an elder to deal with him. In the reign of emperor Qianding, the soul family should also set out. The people sent by the three major forces together will make it impossible for the stinky boy to escape. "


    Qianding, shenchao, Hunjia, why don''t they think so at this time? They can''t believe this news easily, because once it''s false, if you chase down Chu Chen and provoke the Lord of immortal mansion, it will be over. But after some analysis, they think that there may be something between Chu Chen and Yu Zhenyu.


    As for the understanding, it is also a arabian night. One is a famous martial arts strong man in naixuanyuan, and the other, although he is good at cultivation, they are not at the same level at all. They never knew each other before.


    Therefore, they came to a final result and were cheated. Chu Chen did not say that he was related to the immortal house from the beginning to the end. It was their wishful thinking that they thought so. Now with the news coming out, their doubts were dispelled even more.


    Chu Chen had nothing to do with Xianfu, but the emperor of Qianding and the head of the soul family were all old foxes. In case of emergency, they decided to send an elder and bring some warriors to pursue them.


    Demon Jun in the holy domain news network in all directions, the first time will bring the news to Chu Chen.


    "It''s all your good deeds that make them think that you have a bad relationship with Xianfu, but you''ve pierced it yourself."


    "Just in time." Smell speech Chu Chen is not anxious, show a trace of sneer instead.


    Thank you


    After that, Chu Chen left the Holy Land and plundered toward the abyss of death. His actions were all under the control of the three forces, which made them feel that the news was true. Chu Chen had nothing to do with the immortal house, otherwise he would not escape now. Someone must have disclosed the news to him.


    "Chase me, kill him!"


    The emperor Qianding issued three orders to the gods of Zhou Dynasty.


    In ancient Zhou Dynasty, there was a peak elder of Shenwu state, a peak elder of Qianding Kingdom, a peak elder of soul family, and a double elder of Zunwu state.


    A total of four elders led dozens of disciples to pursue and kill Chu Chen.


    Such lineup, very much look up to Chu Chen, is holding the heart of killing, let him have no place to escape.


    "You want to kill me? Then follow


    Chu Chen didn''t run fast and intended to seduce the other party. On the third day, he was caught up with him. He attacked a martial arts elder and retreated wildly. Then he continued to escape.


    Chu Chen has already figured out the terrain around here. He has to make sure that he is safe in the fight between life and death. There are four elders in total, one of whom is Zunwu state. These lineups are very powerful.


    One thing was also guessed by Chu Chen. The two great emperors of the shendynasty and the head of the soul family did not come in person. As the leaders of a great power, they would not go out easily, and they still came to kill him, a mere God warrior.


    "It''s a pity that the misty rain dream didn''t come." Chu Chen sighs that he almost killed Gu Ling last time. Yanyumeng loves his son so much that he should show up. Chu Chen still wants to kill Yanyu dream. Now it seems that this hope is doomed to be defeated.


    "Run after me and see where he can run!" Ancient Zhou Dynasty elders, cold drink a sound, the army closely followed Chu Chen.


    One night three days later, it rained heavily. In the endless rain, the four elders and dozens of disciples finally surrounded Chu Chen, leaving him with no way to go.


    "Stinky boy, do you think that if you create a relationship with Xianfu, you can be safe? Now it''s not the exposure. Today is the date of your death Ancient Zhou Dynasty elders, coldly drink a, if thunder like vibration of the sky.


    "Chu Chen, you killed me Qianding. Today, killing you a hundred times is not enough to make up for it." There was another man who drank it. He was an elder of Qianding God''s Dynasty. His eyes were cracked and his chances of killing were surging."My talented disciple of the soul family, hunmeng, is buried in your hand. I''ll repay it with your life today." And the third said, he is an elder of the soul family.


    Three big forces, all indifferent voice, potential to kill Chu Chen.


    "Three Shenwu peak, one Zunwu state and four elders came to kill me, a five martial arts man in Shenwu state. I feel ashamed for you. As for those who have been killed, Qianxiu, Menghun and shuihan, they do not know what is good or bad, and they deserve more than their death."


    Chu Chen word Zhu Xin said, in the face of the four elders, dozens of disciples, fearless, a pair of eyes, full of ruthless color.


    "When death comes to an end, your mouth is still so cheap. We can kill you without the help of the elders." Behind the elder of Qianding God Dynasty, a young warrior said arrogantly. With a roar, he stepped forward, with an unparalleled momentum, and rushed to the Chu Chen.


    "It''s just three levels of Shenwu state!" Chu Chen sneers coldly. He is only twenty-eight years old and has three levels of martial arts. He is still a long way from genius.


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t go back and Practice for another year!"


    Chu Chen stood still. The momentum released by the warrior Qianding God was torn apart by the sudden burst of air from his body. It was so easy that his eyes almost did not blink.


    Qianding shenchao''s eyes twitched violently. His momentum was comparable to Huang''s martial arts skills. However, when he fell on Chu Chen, he destroyed it so easily. What a terrible cultivation.


    This person''s heart slightly trembles, he a person, the hand is also dead. The words have already been said, but they can''t retreat like this. Their eyes twinkle and suddenly open their mouth:


    "what do you think? Without the help of the four elders, dozens of us unite to kill him."


    The four elders looked at each other and did not make a sound. They also had the same idea. They thought that they would humiliate their lofty status by jointly killing a Chu Chen.


    Dozens of disciples join hands, and there are six of them in Shenwu state. They should be able to kill Chu Chen. In this way, they don''t have to work hard. As long as the void is sealed, he can''t escape and wait to be killed.


    "Well, to deal with a little stinky boy, we don''t need the elder''s hand. Let''s do it!"


    All of a sudden, many people responded. They thought that they could kill Chu Chen by joining hands, and there was no need for the elder to make a fuss. If he performed well, he killed Chu Chen himself. This is a great feat, and he will be rewarded by the above. From then on, he will make great progress.

 C824

    Chu Chen coldly looked at the group of people, with a look of ridicule, a total of more than 30 disciples, six of them in Shenwu state, but none of them was higher than the fourth heaven.


    He is not afraid.


    "Clown, it''s a waste of time to kill you!"


    Chu Chen disdains to say, the whole body is surging with the fiery incomparable fighting spirit, such as the flame is thick, the double eye God mangzhan Zhan.


    These disciples are not the targets he wants to kill. The real opponents are the four elders. However, killing these disciples before that is also destroying the foundation of 1.3 major forces.


    "Bastard, let''s get your dog''s head!"


    The three major forces, more than 30 disciples, all angrily scolded.


    This guy, on his deathbed, still has such a cheap mouth, he even said that they are clowns. It''s a waste of time to kill them.


    In almost an instant, dozens of people displayed all kinds of martial arts skills. In the night when the rainstorm tilted, the colorful light bloomed. They smashed the sky and Earth toward Chu Chen, making the space around him unable to bear such pressure and directly began to crumble.


    Chu Chen, who was in the countercurrent, was still very strong. In the void of the riot, he even raised his step, and with a bang, he stepped forward, and the earth suddenly shook, as if there was a giant running like a giant.


    The word "cold and incomparable" was uttered from Chu Chen''s mouth. His body suddenly quickened. At the center of countless martial arts attacks, he made no progress and ran straight to kill more than 30 disciples.


    Chu Chen, who ran as fast as lightning, his eyes flashed with cold and cold color, and suddenly uttered the sound of a real person''s eardrum. He held the black sword in his hand for a moment, and chopped it out at a faster speed.


    "Chi la..."


    I saw a huge sword, like a long rainbow piercing the sky, with a dazzling color, falling from the sky.


    Under the killing sword technique, the various martial arts skills of more than 30 disciples collapsed rapidly. Undoubtedly, those who used their physical body to perform martial arts were the most miserable. They had no time to go back and were affected by the killing sword technique.


    Pooh hee


    The flesh was directly fried, and the blood splashed out, fused with the rain, and floated under the night sky.


    With a powerful sword, he broke through more than 30 people and killed eight people. Chu Chen was also a little surprised. His killing sword skill was promoted to the lower level of the earth level, which was more powerful than the previous high-level attack power of the xuanjie level.


    "Ground level martial arts!" The four elders, with four corners, stood on the sky. After seeing Chu Chen''s sword, their eyes suddenly solidified.


    A level of martial arts, the temptation to them, is also extremely huge, eyes are hot.


    "If you kill him according to your ability, whose swordsmanship and martial arts are?"


    The powerful man of the soul family opened his mouth and let the other three stop immediately. They thought a little and nodded fiercely: "yes!"


    They agreed, but in their hearts, they were all calculating. Of the four, he was the highest in cultivation and respected martial arts. If he started, he would kill Chu Chen. Naturally, his swordsmanship and martial arts would belong to him.


    However, if you don''t agree, you have to agree, because if the other side directly fights with strength, the three of them are even more defeated. It''s very generous to see who killed Chu Chen first.


    Yanchen''s disciples were killed just after the sword tripod was smashed.


    The simple and natural Yanlong Ding is like a towering mountain falling down from the nine days. Even if more than ten disciples can''t escape and are hit by the Yanlong Ding, the sounds of popping and puffing come and go, and all of them turn into meat cakes.


    "You can''t see the big tripod of grade!"


    The four elders were surprised again and showed different colors one after another. Although they could not see the production level, the lines on the tripod furnace, as well as the shape and materials used, revealed an extraordinary atmosphere. They must also be a treasure, which made their eyes hot again.


    Originally today, just to kill Chu Chen so simple, who knows he has so many treasures.


    "This big tripod, who grabs it, belongs to him!"


    The elder of Zunwu state of the soul family spoke again, but this time, he changed his view. Who is stronger, the baby belongs to him.


    There is no doubt that he was also attracted to Yanlong Ding. Among the four, only he had the highest cultivation. If he started to rob, he would have the greatest chance.


    Aware of the four people''s hot eyes, Chu Chen mouth showed a sneer, he wants, is this effect, let the four relax vigilance, eyes on his baby, so that they can get into the set.


    "The boy''s fighting power is amazing. If they are defeated, let''s do it."


    In the soul family, the elder of Qianding Kingdom, suddenly began to speak.


    More than 30 disciples were defeated, and nearly 20 people had been killed by Chu Chen. One of the six Shenwu state disciples was killed by Yanlong Ding.


    To kill Chu Chen as soon as possible is not the real purpose of Qianding God Dynasty, but after listening to the words of zunwujing elder of Hunjia family, he wants to kill Chu Chen, Yanlong Ding and everything in his body.Chu Chen''s soul power locked in the elder''s hands, and immediately released the sword''s territory, trapping only a dozen people at the same time. Then he used the sound of instant killing, and the powerful sound wave rushed into the sword area to fight with thousands of sword Qi.


    The elder of Qianding shenchao, who started the first step, suddenly burst into a drink and his eyes were fixed. Chu Chen launched a fierce attack just as soon as he started, trapping the remaining disciples in the sword field. It was too fast for him to react.


    The other three elders had a sudden change in their looks. Chu Chen, when they were about to start, suddenly trapped more than ten disciples and deliberately killed them in front of them? If we let him succeed, where are the faces of the four of them?


    Obviously, he brought people to kill Chu Chen, but he killed all his disciples, and it was carried out under the eyes of the four people. It was shameful not to mention that it was passed back to the divine Dynasty and within the family, which made the emperor angry.


    "Stinky boy, stop it!"


    The four men moved at the same time and attacked and killed Chu Chen. Three of them were at the top of Shenwu state, one was strong in Zunwu state. The four people joined hands to attack. The power was extremely terrible, and the void was collapsed, which made Chu Chen feel a terrible sense of danger.


    Under great pressure, Chu Chen burst into a drink and collected the sword area. There was no one in it. There was only a corpse on the ground. Shocked by the sword spirit and sound waves, Chu Chen burst into a sieve.


    The four elders were about to crack their eyes. The boy really killed all his disciples in front of them, and no one left. This undoubtedly provoked their dignity.


    In fact, the four elders reacted quickly enough. After Chu Chen killed more than ten disciples with the second wave of Yanlong Ding, they started to move. However, they didn''t expect that Chu Chen was trapped in the sword field and cooperated with the power of sound wave. Before they killed them, they killed the disciples of the three forces.


    Those martial arts disciples didn''t even have a chance to fight with Chu Chen. At this time, they became a corpse. The gap is more than a little bit.


    Chu Chen is only two or three times higher than these martial arts disciples, but it seems that there is a big gap between them.


    The four elders, with a roar of thunder and cold light in their eyes, and the opportunity of killing was surging. Chu Chen killed all his disciples in front of them, which made them hate them a little bit.


    Today, we must kill Chu Chen, otherwise we can''t do business and lose face.

 C825

    "Countless people said they wanted to kill me, but none of them killed me. How confident are you four old men?"


    Chu Chen opened his eyes and watched the four men attack, happy and fearless. Even though he didn''t even move his steps, Chu Chen seemed to have reported his death wish and was waiting to be killed by the four.


    The four men who are determined to kill Chu Chen and seize the treasure do not find Chu Chen''s strangeness and attack them without hesitation.


    However, just when they were about to meet Chu Chen, the surrounding space suddenly changed and seemed to fly into another place.


    Before they had time to look around, suddenly a terrible force spread from the void, which made them have a sense of fear.


    "The abyss of death!"


    The elder of the soul family revered the martial arts realm suddenly fixed his eyes and swept around. He saw that this was a place full of dead air. At the far end, there was a huge abyss, which loomed in the chaos and stillness.


    This is the abyss of death. Recalling the route of tracking Chu Chen, he is sure that this place is the abyss of death.


    "We, in the abyss of death?"


    The other three also responded. Their eyes looked around with panic, and their hearts sank.


    It''s the abyss of death.


    "Cheated, it must be the boy who has arranged the space to move the array and sent us here. Everything is a conspiracy!"


    The elder of the soul family revered the martial arts realm. His eyes were cold and heavy, and he hated Chu Chen. The news that suddenly appeared, the inexplicable escape route, and the previous fearlessness in the face of danger were all trapped.


    The news that had nothing to do with the immortal house must have been spread out by himself, in order to lure them to kill them together.


    However, it''s too late to react now. Chu Chen has succeeded in transmitting them to the abyss of death. In this almost instant, the power of death surged forward, and the four people were as if they were facing a great enemy.


    The horror of the abyss of death, as a holy domain warrior, is like thunder. For all people, this is the domain of death, stepping into the dead.


    The four men did not dare to be careless. They used their strongest defensive skills to resist the rolling force of death. However, compared with the power of death, the peak accomplishments of Shenwu state were just like clouds and mud, and could not be stopped.


    The place where they are is 80 meters away from the edge of the abyss of death. On the flat ground, 80 meters away, you can reach them with a single thought. But at this time, the 80 meters distance is more than 80000 Li, which is almost impossible to cross.


    "Get out, get out of here!! Or we''ll just die


    The elder of zunwujing of the soul family roared. He could not resist the power of death. He could clearly feel the Qi of life, which was passing quickly.


    "Go? If you can''t go, you can all die


    Chu Chen''s voice suddenly appeared, and then saw him, from a distance, step by step, overhead, floating Yanlong Ding, the rolling force of death to resist.


    "He''s OK!"


    When they saw Chu Chen, their eyes flickered. They immediately set their eyes on the Dragon tripod. It must be this tripod that blocked the power of death, so he was not hurt.


    "Take the tripod over his head and we can go out!"


    Qianding God toward the elder, roared, the abyss of death let him feel unprecedented fear, now see the hope of survival, almost lost his sense, directly toward Chu Chen.


    He thought that he was at the peak of his martial arts and should be enough to deal with Chu Chen. As long as he was given a little time, it was enough.


    But this time, he was destined not to get.


    Chu Chen dodged directly, with the help of the Yan Long Ding, and swept seven or eight meters away in a flash. Although he was affected by Yuan''s power, the influence was not worth mentioning compared with the elder of Qianding God Dynasty.


    In the process of rushing to Chu Chen, the elder of Qianding God Dynasty removed all his defenses and gambled on life and death. If he could kill Chu Chen and capture Yanlong Ding, he could go out. But if it fails, it will be quickly eroded by the power of death, aging in a flash, and then turned into white bones.


    "Look where you''re going


    The elder of Qianding God Dynasty threw himself into the air. His eyes suddenly turned cold. In an instant, his life passed away. His skin was old. He looked like a teenager.


    "Crazy." Chu Chen frowned slightly. The elder of Qianding God Dynasty was so desperate. In order to kill him, he got the Yanlong Ding. He didn''t even care about the power of death.


    Although he had nothing to do for a short time with the help of Yanlong Ding, he was not as good as the elder of Qianding in terms of cultivation, and he was still not an opponent before the vitality of the other side disappeared.


    A palm suddenly attack and kill, Chu Chen had to hand, will Yuan Li run out, and the other side hard blow.


    Boom! Chu Chen body quickly back out, because the use of Yuan force, he can feel that the passage of life faster.


    Fortunately, the elder of Qianding shenchao has been greatly resplendent. The blow just now was not as powerful as that at the peak, otherwise Chu Chen would have been injured.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride."Chu Chen''s cold eyes swept away. After the attack of Qianding shenchao''s elder, the elder was more rapid, just like an old man in his seventies and eighties. His beard and hair were all white, and his cultivation had dropped to the early stage of Shenwu state.


    Seeing this, Chu Chen moved quickly and took the Yan Long Ding as the shelter and killed him with one blow.


    The elder of Qianding, whose accomplishments have fallen to the level of Shenwu, can''t resist it. Under the erosion of the power of death, not only his looks are old, but his physical functions are declining. His actions and mental abilities are almost the same as those of an old man in his twilight years.


    Chu Chen just killed Qianding shenchao elders, suddenly a cold light from the side suddenly shot.


    "Sneak attack?" Chu Chen looked cold. When he killed the elder of Qianding God Dynasty, someone tried to kill him. This blow was very tricky. It was impossible to avoid it quickly.


    The cold light, in fact, was a sword, a high-level sword of Xuanqi. With extremely rapid speed, it cut hard at Chu Chen.


    At the critical moment, a cold light also flew out of Chu Chen''s body, but it was the dragon bone sword that rushed to meet the Xuan level advanced sword.


    A harsh sound came out, and the two swords collided and sparkled. After the fight, the two swords did not fly to their masters'' hands, but collapsed and turned into debris in an instant.


    The power of death makes two swords controlled by Yuanli turn into fragments in an instant. This scene is really amazing. Xuanqi can''t resist the erosion of the power of death. Only a treasure like Yanlong Ding is qualified to compete with the power of death.


    To the sword, Chu Chen regards it as a friend. This dragon sword was given to Zhou Chang when he lost his bet. Along the way, but also helped him a lot, now broken, let Chu Chen is also slightly reluctant to give up.


    Now it is not the time to be sad. I can see that the one who has just started is the nine fold elder of Shenwu state of the soul family. He is looking at him with an unexpected expression.


    When Chu Chen killed the elder of Qianding God Dynasty, he unexpectedly attacked and killed it. Unexpectedly, he was temporarily resisted by Chu Chen.


    Although it''s not mainly about killing magic power, it''s not easy to take all kinds of weapons into the body.


    "Don''t rush, because you''re all going to die!"


    Chu Chen suddenly said, and then pulled out the black sword, to show the killing sword, toward the soul of the family of this Shenwu state nine heavy elders in the past.


    The mighty and fierce sword Qi is surging in the void, crashing with the force of death, making a sound like a spray.


    With the black sword, Chu Chen also wanted to take this opportunity to experiment. In fact, there are many similarities between the bland black sword and the Yanlong Ding. They seem to be plain, but they all have amazing defensive power. It seems that no matter how they collide, they will not be broken.


    This makes Chu Chen have a feeling, maybe, the black sword was also produced in the same era as Yanlong Ding, the bloody Archaic period.

 C826

    The elder of Wujing Jiuchong, the soul family God, has a sudden look. Seeing this sword kill, he has a feeling of fear.


    If in the rest of the world, he had never been afraid of a boy with five levels of martial arts. With his strength, he could easily kill him.


    But here is the abyss of death. He is subject to Chu Chen. If he is not sure to kill Chu Chen, he will die. The elder of Qianding God Dynasty is a living example.


    "I can''t do it. Once I do, Yuanli will let the power of death enter." The elder of Wujing, the spirit family God, thought quickly and did not dare to fight his front. He chose to quit.


    He was ready to rely on time to avoid, so that the black sword was automatically destroyed by the force of death, without his hand.


    But then he was shocked to see that after the black sword was defeated, he was not damaged. The huge black sword burst out bright light, and a special aura filled out, making the power of death unable to erode.


    "Like the cauldron, the power of death cannot be eroded!"


    The old face of the soul''s parents was full of surprise, and immediately the color of surprise gradually turned into fire. A thick fire like flame rose slowly in his eyes.


    In other words, this black sword is also a treasure. Like the tripod, it can''t see through its grade, but it has great power. Even the power of death can''t destroy it.


    This kind of strange weapon must have come from the powerful hand. The elder of the soul family Zunwu state and the elder of the ancient Zhou Dynasty also showed a strange look.


    This huge sword is extraordinary. It looks ugly. It has a unique aura. It has a strong sense of vicissitudes. It can not be eroded by the power of death.


    Baby, this is no doubt a treasure, just like Yanlong Ding.


    This boy has two treasures in his body. Today, if he grabs them, he will be lucky.


    "Snatch!"


    Almost instantaneously, three people gush out the same idea, seize, will Chu Chen body, two treasures, all to seize.


    A black sword and a big tripod can step out of the abyss of death by seizing their hands and relying on these two treasures.


    Chu Chen showed an extremely flustered look, and quickly took back the black sword. The black sword was safe and sound, which made him equally surprised. Originally, he wanted to try it out, but the guess came true. Black sword has the same special effect as Yanlong Ding, which can resist the erosion of the power of death.


    Although the resistance is limited, it is enough to protect him alone.


    At this time, the three men joined hands at the same time and attacked in a flash, which made Chu Chen dare not to attack again. Although they were trapped by the power of death, they did not reduce much in a short time. The fighting power of the joint efforts was still very terrible, which was beyond his ability to resist.


    You can''t take any risks at all, because this is a notorious abyss of death. If there is a slight gap, it will lead to irreparable consequences.


    Chu Chen can''t make fun of his life. He has to retreat to the depth of death and quickly plunder it away.


    "The boy is afraid. We can''t let him escape. Let''s chase him quickly!"


    The elder of the soul family worshipped the martial arts realm. He drank a lot, and with two hands, he quickly pursued Chu Chen.


    They think that Chu Chen is afraid and wants to escape by two treasures. They are in a hurry. How can he escape, they must kill him here and seize his treasure.


    Relying on the Yanlong tripod, Chu Chen can go deep into the abyss of death 100 meters. Now with the black sword, Chu Chen Ran 130 meters in one breath.


    Here, the power of death is stronger. The combination of black sword and Yanlong Ding is instilled by Yuanli, and the unique aura scattered is not supported.


    "My accomplishments are too low. If I''m stronger, I should be able to inspire more power with black sword and Yanlong tripod. I can go deeper."


    Chu Chen regretfully said, however, this distance should be enough. Looking back, he saw that the three elders, one breath to catch up to 100 meters, only 20 meters away from Chu Chen, but in any case, could not step forward, the terrible power of death surrounded them.


    See Chu Chen show a sneer: "really think I am so stupid, will let you catch up to kill?"


    The sudden ridicule, let three people''s eyes, incomparably cold staring at Chu Chen, revealing a thick murderous opportunity.


    Hateful, was calculated, this kid, is intentionally lures them to pursue, causes them to sink into the death abyss, is unable to move.


    Back? One hundred meters away from the outside world, just one hundred meters, is even more difficult than a million miles. With their strength at the moment, they can not support the exit at all.


    As for progress, it is also impossible. The three people are very clear that as long as they step forward, the power of death will sweep over and they will die directly.


    In a dilemma, the three suddenly fell into an extremely dangerous situation, so consumption is not the way, sooner or later the yuan strength will be used up.


    With a depth of 100 meters, they can''t resist their cultivation. At this moment, they can feel that the vitality is rapidly passing away. No matter how hard they try, they can''t resist the erosion, even the elder of Zunwu realm of the soul family is no exception.


    Seeing the treasure, the three men opened their eyes and wanted to capture the Yanlong tripod and black sword. On the one hand, they ate it alone, on the other hand, with the help of these two treasures, they walked out of the abyss of death.When Chu Chen fled, he thought that he was afraid, so he directly caught up with him. Where did he think that this was what Chu Chen deliberately seduced them.


    "Stinky boy, I will take you with me before I die!" The eldest brother of the soul family''s Shenwu state drinks it and hates Chu Chen thoroughly.


    There are four people in total. The four elders of them are all at least eight or nine times the highest level of cultivation in Shenwu state, and they also bring dozens of disciples to kill Chu Chen.


    As a result, the boy first killed dozens of disciples with unexpected speed and determination, and then transferred the four of them to the abyss of death by using the space moving array.


    Now empty looking at Chu Chen 30 meters away, but can''t get close to it, this feeling of powerlessness, let the soul parents old heart crazy.


    I was schemed by a little boy. The whole body of the calculation is not complete. If today, all of them died here. It would be a great shame to spread it out.


    "You always said you wanted to kill me, but now I don''t live well. Before killing, you should be prepared to be killed. How dare you call yourself an elder and disgrace yourself."


    Chu Chen said with a sneer, and three people look at each other, momentum is even stronger than the other.


    The four elders, with dozens of disciples, came to kill Chu Chen with the posture of looking down. They even disdained to let their disciples kill him.


    Now, the disciples are dead, and one of the four elders has died, and there are three of them left. They can no longer be superior. On the contrary, they are calculated by Chu Chen. In the abyss of death, they can''t walk a single step. They are on the same line with Chu Chen.


    Now, it is Chu Chen who witnessed the death of the three of them.


    "Asshole, I said, I''m going to die, and I''m going to pull you up!"


    The elder of Wujing, the soul family God, can''t resist it. His face is getting old quickly and his life is passing away. If he doesn''t have any impact, he will die like this, which makes him extremely unwilling.


    After this, the elder of Wujing, the spirit family God, rushed out. If a meteor swept toward Chu Chen, a matchless palm would come.


    Chu Chen Mou son tiny a change, do not want to die, rush toward him?


    Just as Chu Chen was preparing to defend himself, he saw the palm of his hand which was destroyed in the air, as if he had met with some obstruction and stopped suddenly.


    Then a bang, suddenly burst open, endless blood fog, meat, in the void, an instant into nothingness.


    The power of death appeared. Before the old soul master attacked Chu Chen, the terrible force of death eroded his palm, leaving only scattered bones on the ground.

 C827

    "Come back!"


    The Wujing elder of the soul family suddenly gave a big drink. However, at this time, Chu Chen suddenly manipulated the black sword, and with one sword, the elder of Wujing, the white haired soul God, chopped him to death.


    With a whiff, people die when the sword passes, and the corpse of Wujing elder, the soul family God, quickly turns into a pile of white bones under the erosion of the power of death, and another elder is killed.


    Chu Chen, with the help of the power of death, has killed two elders, the elder of zunwujing of the soul family. His eyes trembled fiercely. In such a moment, the man died. It was too fast for him to do anything.


    Chu Chen thought that zunwujing elders would be furious, but he was wrong.


    "Chu Chen, I''m just under orders. The person to be killed is the head of your soul family, which has nothing to do with me. As for the soul Meng you killed, the soul is cold. These two are domineering and should have been killed long ago. I don''t care at all. How about we reconcile? You help us go out. From now on, we will follow your orders."


    In order to survive, he chose to reconcile and asked Chu Chen to help him out. He was willing to serve as a slave from then on.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is what a person who respects martial arts is strong. He who is strong in martial arts will never easily surrender himself to a person whose accomplishments are lower than his own.


    This scene, let Chu Chen is Mou Zi Yi Ning, a respected martial arts strong for the attendant, die not lose, but, Chu Chen may believe it?


    Once he promised to help him to leave the abyss of death, he would be killed directly by the other party. If his cultivation reached such a level, which one was not a schemer? Chu Chen didn''t think that his cultivation could suppress a strong man in martial arts.


    Then it is obvious that the other party can never surrender to a person who is inferior to himself. Everything is an expedient measure.


    "Let me believe you can do something about it. Give me the ring first. I want to make sure you won''t do anything to show your loyalty to me."


    Chu Chen did not refuse, but asked zunwujing elder to give him Najie. An elder''s collection should not be anything. It''s not too late to take the other party''s Najie and turn his face again.


    "You want my Najie?" Zunwujing elder''s eyes move and stare at Chu Chen.


    "Why, you don''t want to give it?" Chu Chen asked in a cold voice, if he really wanted to be his servant and willing to change his life, how could he not want to give him a ring?


    "Give it to him if he wants you. I can''t resist it." The elder of the ancient Zhou Dynasty urged that the power of death was eroding, which made him a few decades old. His hair and hair were all white. Let alone a Najie, Chu Chen wanted an arm, and he was willing to cut it off.


    "I''ll give it to you." The elder of Zunwu state of the soul family said something lightly. However, at this moment, his eyes suddenly became fierce, and he slapped the elder of the central ancient Zhou Dynasty, which made him look suddenly changed.


    "You want to kill me?"


    "I don''t want to kill you, I want to borrow your body!" Zunwujing elder said coldly. He grabbed the body of the ancient Zhou shenchao elder, and suddenly swept toward Chu Chen.


    "I knew you didn''t mean it!"


    Chu Chen body decisively retreats, uses the Yan Long Ding, also has the black sword, blocks in front of the body.


    The other side is very cruel. In order to kill him and seize the Yanlong Ding and black sword, he would not hesitate to attack the elder of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, borrowing his body to resist the power of death.


    A shrill scream came out. The body of the ancient Zhou Dynasty elders was eroded by the force of death in an instant. In an instant, they were old. Their skin and flesh sank into it in an instant. They looked like dried bark and fell off with a touch of their hands.


    With the passing of life and the withered function, the elders of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, with only one scream, turned into a pile of bones and fell from the hands of the elder of Zunwu state of the soul family.


    With the help of the ancient Zhou Dynasty elder''s resistance, he has swept to the Chu Chen, a Dao Yuan force condenses the bright sword, mercilessly cleaves to Chu Chen.


    This blow, gathered all his yuan force, extremely powerful, so that Chu Chen''s eyes are some can not open.


    If this blow can''t be resisted, Chu Chen will surely die. He immediately uses the Yan Long Ding to smash it, and at the same time uses the black sword to display the killing sword technique.


    However, the consequences of doing so are extremely terrible. Chu Chen uses the Yan Long Ding and the black sword. He is suddenly exposed to the abyss of death. The terrible power of death sweeps over, making Chu Chen''s heart suddenly cold.


    He was absolutely unable to resist the power of death, and the irresistible years eroded over him, which made Chu Chen feel that he had lived for decades.


    His ancient copper skin seemed to be drained of water, and then it quickly shriveled down into pale yellow. His black hair, which was like a waterfall, turned into white silk in an instant. His face turned old in an instant, from youth to old age.


    Chu Chen''s heart was greatly shaken by this strong decline of years. At this moment, he seemed to understand something. In his eyes, the whole world was gray, and all living creatures, whether powerful or not, could not escape death, but sooner or later.


    Chu Chen''s body, constantly aging, skin shriveled, white hair, if the lonely old man, quiet wait for death, his body is bent, a gust of wind, it seems to be able to blow it down.


    No living creature can escape death, but death is not the end, it is just a metamorphosis.Chu Chen sat down with his knees crossed.


    "Plants and plants are withering and growing, because they are rooted. If I stick to the foundation of martial arts, I can''t regenerate."


    Under the immortal Sutra of Chu Chen''s operation, ten martial veins are surging with a trace of strength, communicating with lingfu and maintaining weak vital qi.


    Yanlong tripod and black sword collide with the bright sword of zunwujing elder of Hunjia family. The shock wave of the riot quickly rips around, but before it reaches Chu Chen, it dissipates in the void and is eroded by the force of death. In the death abyss war, it can not even cause much sensation.


    "How can you be ok?"


    After the collision, zunwujing elder quickly swept to Chu Chen and found that Chu Chen had no Yanlong Ding and black sword. Although he was old for a moment, there was still a trace of vitality. Nothing happened. This strange scene made him quickly believe that there must be treasures in Chu Chen.


    "What''s the use of a glimmer of life? I''ll kill you!"


    The elder of Zunwu realm is also very old. The yuan strength in his body can not last long. It is extremely difficult to attack once, and it is difficult to recover the peak combat power. At the moment, the strength of the hand is only comparable to that of the martial arts of Shenwu state.


    Chu Chen didn''t react at all. He was still on the ground. However, at this moment, he suddenly manipulated the black sword with a trace of vitality in his body and displayed his killing sword.


    It''s like a flash of light. This kind of killing sword is more powerful than Chu Chen''s subversion of Shi''s exhibition, and it has an inexplicable aura.


    A sword breaks the attack of the elder of Zunwu state of the soul family and hits his body, which makes his face freeze. Chu Chen, who clearly has only a trace of life Qi, has no Yanlong Ding and black sword can defend against death. Why does he send out such a sword?


    He can''t think of it. He is doomed to die with regret.


    Two strikes failed to kill Chu Chen. At the moment, he was hit by a sword of Chu Chen. In addition, he was eroded by the power of death. The body of the elder of Zunwu realm turned into fly ash in an instant.


    Four, all dead, none left!

 C828

    However, Chu Chen didn''t seem to be excited at this time. His attention was not focused on killing the Zunwu elder. At the same time, he manipulated the Dragon tripod and floated on top of his head to resist most of the force of death. Some of them were digested by Chu Chen himself.


    His body, very old, but did not melt, seems to remain at a point, so that the force of death, can not continue to erode.


    "Lingfu, it has changed."


    Chu Chen quickly looked inside the body, only to see that the lingfu more than doubled, in the deep, that strange cocoon like object, sending out a wisp of strange power, this power is mysterious and mysterious, once did not enter the lingfu, let Chu Chen immediately arrived at a tremendous force.


    It was because of this strange power that the lingfu was doubled. At the critical moment of life and death, Chu Chen was able to use this to stimulate exuberant Yuanli and use the killing sword to kill the elder of Zunwu realm.


    It was the first time that the cocoon like object had brought about this change, and it even sent out a strange force. Chu Chen wanted to check on the research, but he didn''t enter the spirit mansion directly, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. It seemed that it was assimilated with the flesh.


    Is this power all inside the cocoon? Chu Chen couldn''t help but guess that if so, it was just unimaginable. Just a tiny wisp of it contained such a tremendous force, all of which burst out. It was so vast that it was almost impossible to predict.


    "No matter, one day, you will show your true face."


    Chu Chen ignored the cocoon, but he still did not get up, but continued to sit.


    Yanlong Ding and black sword protect Chu Chen from the invasion of the power of death, but not all of them. There is a thread that Chu Chenfang people erode themselves. When the power of death erodes the body, it carries the meaning of fast passing years.


    This kind of feeling, incomparably terrible, floating life, like running water, from the fingers in a flash, this wonderful feeling, bring Chu Chen feeling.


    All creatures will perish one day, and plants can regenerate, because the roots are there, and withering can bring spring. If the foundation of martial arts is in place, what about the destruction of the flesh?


    This is also the reason why Chu Chen was not directly eroded by the power of death. Otherwise, when Yan Long Ding and black sword collided with the elder of Zunwu state, the power of death had already eroded him into a dead bone, which could not be resisted by the five times cultivation of Shenwu state.


    Chu Chen between the eyebrows, showing a deep confused color, he felt that he seemed to touch a different world, but how can not grasp this feeling.


    The power of death is constantly eroding. Chu Chen''s body is still. He carefully understands the meaning of the passage of time. In his body and in his spirit house, the cocoon is no longer changed. As before, he is like a deep sleep.


    Chu Chen speculated that, perhaps because of his own perception, he protected the foundation of martial arts and let the power of death erode. As long as the foundation is endless, the real body will not die. Because of this, it triggers the cocoon to pour out this wisp of power. If you remove the Yanlong tripod and black sword, and let all the power of death invade the body, maybe it can stimulate the cocoon again.


    However, Chu Chen did not dare to do so, too risky, if the cocoon did not gush out that strange power, will fall into an extremely dangerous situation.


    The foundation is immortal and the body is immortal. This is just Chu Chen''s inference. Based on his current cultivation and his understanding of martial arts, this is far from enough.


    And this is also the place where Chu Chen is confused, because this inference, hypothesis, let him feel as if he has touched some kind of mystery, but now there is no clue.


    With the passage of time brought by the power of death, Chu Chen was almost possessed by demons, and his delusion went deep into it to explore the mystery from desolation to rebirth.


    This sit, is a few hours, Chu Chen eyebrows have been locked, delusional to understand everything, but with his cultivation, can not do this step.


    The foundation is endless, the body is immortal, the years pass, in a flash.


    Man is also a kind of all things in heaven and earth. Why can plants be reborn, but people can''t?


    The rebirth of plants and plants is not the body before withering, but it is the birth of the same root. If a person dies, he can''t be reborn. The reason is that the root is weak. If the body dies, it means death.


    "Root, yes, root!"


    Chu Chen''s head thundered and straightened out his head. His brow gradually expanded. He died and could not be reborn. Because the root was not strong enough, the martial veins, lingfu, Yuanli and consciousness were all the foundation of a warrior. If the foundation was strong, how could the body be broken between heaven and earth.


    The strong are respected. This is the four words that are clear in the heart as martial arts. From the day of birth, everyone has been indoctrinated with an idea that the strong is respected.


    However, no matter what the master or the master teaches his disciples, they just keep on practicing. If they are highly trained and have strong martial arts skills, they can become strong ones. Many people feel that if they have a high level of cultivation, they are strong, but obviously not just like this.


    If the foundation is strong enough to be invincible in the world, this is the strong one. Like plants, even if the body dies, it can be reborn.


    Chu Chen wants to finally figure this out.


    Although plants can not be compared with human beings and even monsters, they have some similarities. They are all kinds of things in the world.


    Chu Chen felt as if he had come into contact with a higher level of martial arts and Taoism. But now his cultivation is not strong enough to be fully understood. All these should be related to the universe and Tao patterns."The foundation is so strong that no one can kill it. Even if the body is destroyed, it can be reborn. Even saints can''t do this. Although I understand, it''s still far from reaching this goal."


    Chu Chen sighed. Although it didn''t help him now, it made him understand the acme and direction of martial arts cultivation.


    As a warrior, if you want to be as immortal as plants, maybe you can only cultivate your own foundation to a place where you can never die, and you will be the only one in the world.


    At that time, the body is just an empty shell. As long as consciousness, soul, immortality, and the body are destroyed thousands of times, it doesn''t matter.


    Chu Chen didn''t know that his understanding at this time would be extremely surprised if he was known by sages, because only saints could know the martial arts and the truth. But Chu Chen, without any one to teach him, realized it by himself, which was extremely terrifying.


    Chu Chen, spending a few hours, is not just for martial arts. How can he not die? What he cares about is that when the power of death erodes the body, the passage of time brings him a bold idea, whether a person can master the years and make it a kind of artistic conception.


    Artistic conception is not only a kind of weapon, but also a kind of artistic conception of all things in the world. This kind of artistic conception is also the most difficult to master.


    Weapons, because they have been used with their owners for a long time, their fitness gradually becomes perfect. When using this weapon, they will bring a "domain" that belongs to the weapon alone.


    But the artistic conception of all things is illusory and difficult to master. Chu Chen now tries to master the years and make it a kind of artistic conception.


    People in the outside world know that they will be merciless to ridicule. A person with five levels of martial arts in Shenwu state can master the artistic conception of weapons. It''s a joke to want to master the second artistic conception, the artistic conception of all things. Those who respect martial arts may not be able to do it. Why are you so arrogant?


    However, Chu Chen didn''t think much about it. He used the Dragon tripod and black sword to block the power of death, but he left a trace of the power of death. He wanted to realize the sense of decline in all aspects of the body with the passage of time. Now, he has a nodding mood.


    If you don''t try anything, you will never know whether it will succeed.


    For ten days in a row, Chu Chen was in the abyss of death, not a single step out!

 C829

    On that stormy night, the Qianding, the ancient Zhou, and the soul family sent four elders and dozens of disciples to pursue and kill Chu Chen.


    As a result, none of them were killed by Chu Chen, and the news spread quickly, which once again caused a sensation in the holy land.


    People don''t remember how many times this warrior named Chu Chen stirred up a storm and swept across the holy land. He should have been numb, but every time the storm was so shocking that he could not be indifferent.


    Three top elders of Shenwu state, one elder of Zunwu realm, and dozens of disciples are not weak forces. They are all destroyed by Chu Chen alone. Everyone who hears the news can''t believe it.


    Chu Chen, Shenwu state, how can you kill the four elders?


    However, when people rushed to the battlefield, they did find dozens of corpses of their disciples and walked all the way to the abyss of death along with the bloodstains, which made the holy domain warriors breathe cold air again.


    The abyss of death is a forbidden area for thousands of years. If you step into the abyss of death, you must die. The four elders may have fallen into the abyss of death together in order to kill Chu Chen.


    "All dead, none left!"


    After knowing the news, the emperor Qianding, the ancient Zhou Dynasty, and the soul family were filled with rage. The cold and frightful air rushed to the Ninth Heaven.


    In particular, the soul family sent two elders. One of them was a strong warrior. So he was killed. To the soul family, it was a huge loss.


    But what now? There is the abyss of death, Chu Chen must also die, in order to kill him, catch up with the elder, this is not worth it.


    "Shit. This boy is so crazy that he should die together. Isn''t it very good to have the immortal house covered up and go to die with others. "


    Demon Jun know this news, jump up directly, early know to block Chu Chen, because he did not expect, Chu Chen will go to die.


    Fairy house! Yu Ziling, Luo Lao knew this news, all a little restless.


    Chu Chen killed Qian Xiu, Hun Meng, and Gu Lingtai. Sooner or later, the three forces would revenge. However, Chu Chen himself spread news that he had nothing to do with the immortal house, and lured the other party to pursue him. In the abyss of death, they all died together.


    "As far as I know, this is not his style. You can rest assured that Chu Chen will be OK." Luo comforted Yu Ziling, but he didn''t know how to kill the four elders and get out of the abyss of death if Chu Chen didn''t die? It''s almost impossible.


    Twenty days later, the abyss of death.


    A figure came out of the endless dead air. He was covered with white hair, his skin was shriveled, and there were many dried blood stains on his body.


    "Twenty days later, I still can''t master the artistic conception of time. It''s not so easy to master the second artistic conception, unless I spend a few months to continue to understand it. However, my current cultivation is not enough to support Yanlong Ding and black sword, so I can continue to stay in it."


    Chu Chen, who had not mastered the artistic conception of the years for 20 days, did not get nothing. When Chu Chen touched a threshold, he also grasped the incomplete mood of the years. The effect was not very good. If it was put out unexpectedly, the enemy could be trapped in the mood of the years and let him realize the passage of time. If his mind was not firm, he would directly vomit blood and hurt him.


    "If you want to master the artistic conception of the whole time, I don''t know when and what month, but the power will certainly exceed imagination."


    In order to master the artistic conception of the years, Chu Chen was not less eroded by the force of death. At this time, his body was withered and his Qi and blood were decayed. If he did not recover as soon as possible, he would leave a dark wound, which would affect his future cultivation.


    Ten days later, Chu Chen''s hair returned to black, and his body became strong again. This is the advantage of ten martial veins.


    "It''s been a month or so. It''s almost over. I should go back."


    Think of the three forces know the elder was killed after the anger, Chu Chen showed a cold smile.


    Looking back at the abyss of death, Chu Chen once again shook my fist: "father, wait for me, I will master the power of burning the sky and bring you out."


    Brush, immediately Chu Chen''s body, it is like a gust of wind, the moment dozens of Zhang, incomparably quickly left here.


    Beyond Chu Chen''s imagination, the storm a month ago did not disperse so quickly. When he went deep into the town, he still heard countless people talking about it.


    "The four elders are also a big blow to the three forces. Take them well."


    Chu Chen didn''t care. He went back to Xianfu directly. The other side wanted to kill him. He killed the four elders and dozens of disciples. He was angry.


    But Chu Chen knew that from then on, he and the three forces would never die.


    However, he was not afraid. Since he knew that God''s trial was going to be opened, Chu Chen had been ready, so you would make such a disturbance.


    Chu Chen, who had no intention to hide his identity, walked into the immortal mansion openly. After seeing the news, he was stunned by the martial arts in the holy land.


    Wrong, the inference is all wrong. Chu Chen did not die with the four elders, but in a month later today, safely appeared and entered the immortal mansion.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the four elders die? How could Chu Chen be ok? "All the people were in a daze and couldn''t believe it. However, not only one person saw it, but others confirmed that he did see Chu Chen enter the immortal mansion. It was he who could not be wrong.


    No one doubts, just exclaim, Chu Chen, how to kill the four elders? How did they come out of the abyss of death?


    Chu Chen does not come forward to show that people are destined not to know.


    In ancient Zhou Dynasty, the two great emperors of Qianding and the head of the soul family knew that Chu Chen appeared, first hesitated, and then, endless anger gushed out.


    To their point, the hair is empty, with Chu Chen appeared, safely walked into the immortal house, what do not understand.


    All this is a plot, a plot designed by Chu Chen.


    The inexplicable news that suddenly appeared said that Chu Chen had nothing to do with Xianfu. It must have been made up by the stinky boy himself. Its purpose was to lure the three forces of them to send people to pursue them.


    Chu Chen, who had expected all this, set up a trap in advance and killed his four elders and his disciples.


    And he, after the storm, if nothing happened in the immortal house, it all verified that this is a trap.


    "Hateful, hateful, smelly boy, I will kill you even if my soul is poor and blue at home."


    At the same time, Qianding, the two great emperors of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, made up their minds to kill Chu Chen.


    However, he can''t do it now, because the news that Chu Chen has nothing to do with the Xianfu is illusory. In fact, after he killed someone, he showed up in the Xianfu in a fair and aboveboard manner, obviously related to the Xianfu.


    How to do it? We can only swallow this loss!


    But behind the three forces, they have begun to plot how to kill Chu Chen. A terrible storm is brewing.


    "See, I said this guy must be OK." See Chu Chen appear, fall material said with a smile, is obviously also a sigh of relief.


    "That''s what you said. Let me follow you in the future. Now you leave us behind and kill on your own?"


    Yu Ziling is not a bit happy, but cold face questioning, let Chu Chen a little embarrassed, speechless, can only laugh.


    He knew that Yu Ziling blamed him for not acting alone and not taking her with him.

 C830

    "It''s too dangerous, and I''m not sure. I''d rather have an accident myself than let you take risks with me." Chu Chen said truthfully.


    "Even if it''s dangerous, I''m not afraid. Compared with Lich poison, I don''t think there''s any pain that can make me move." Yu Ziling light said, looking at Chu Chen show a smile.


    This smile, let Chu Chen''s heart slightly sour, touched her hair: "next time there is any dangerous action, I try to take you."


    "You killed sanqianding, Guzhou, the four elders and disciples of the soul family. You can never give up. Maybe you have planned how to kill you."


    Luo Lao reminds him that although Chu Chen has the name of immortal mansion, it can frighten the enemy, but this kind of evasion is not eternal. The other party will certainly look for every opportunity to kill.


    "That''s what I came back for." Chu Chen has decided to take part in the God''s trial. According to Yu Zhenyu, it is not impossible to have a minimum of one year and two or three years as long.


    The emperor Qianding, the ancient Zhou Dynasty and the soul family are the ones who want to kill. If they go to the God''s test, they should have no way.


    As for Luo Lao and Yu Ziling, Chu Chen has already planned to entrust Xianfu to take care of one or two things. I understand that the three major forces dare not do anything, and will not offend the Xianfu. It is meaningless to attack Luo and Yu Ziling.


    "Are you going to God''s trial?"


    When Chu Chen said his intention, Luo Lao showed a trace of color, God''s trial, he is not unfamiliar, this is a target for the whole continent.


    The training trip prepared by Tianjiao, one of the top 1000 in Longyuan list, was led by Shenge and supported by various forces including Xianfu. Each time the prelude of God''s trial was opened, which represented a thrilling battle.


    One thousand people, all of them are talents from all over the mainland. All of them are the top leaders of the big families, families and martial arts families. It is inevitable to collide on the same road. It depends on who can go further on the road of God''s trial.


    "Well, go for a walk. I believe you won''t be disappointed. Many of today''s strongmen in the holy land have been on the trial of God. Even, the elder Bo Xueyi, whom you admire in your mind, also went to the God''s test. It is said that he has made good achievements. The times have changed. Now, there are a new group of people, and the future is your genius."


    Luo Lao quite agreed, understand why Chu Chen suddenly against the three big forces, because the other side wanted to kill him, he decided to solve the problem a little before he left, so as to give the other side a bully.


    However, Chu Chen didn''t want to be deterred. From then on, he and the three major forces did not die, killing four elders, which was to make them pay a certain price and lose one after another.


    "How long will it take?" Yu Ziling asked.


    "I''m not sure. I have to master the power of burning the sky before I can come back. I have the ability to defend myself against the three major forces. Let''s see what step I can take then."


    Chu Chen shook his head and said, in fact, Yu Ziling is in the forefront of the whole continent in terms of talent. He has removed the body of the Lich poison, and his cultivation speed is far faster than that of human beings. However, Yu Ziling''s cultivation has not kept up with him.


    If the God''s trial starts one year later, Yu Ziling will surely have a chance to step on the God''s trial together, and even achieve very good results.


    "I can wait for you in Xianfu, but you must pay attention to your safety. If you don''t come back, I will go to see you."


    Yu Ziling said calmly that she was not a person who didn''t understand the overall situation. She knew that Chu Chen had to go. She could only make him pay attention to safety, not to be noisy. It was not Yu Ziling''s character to follow him.


    "Don''t worry, I will come. I promised you that." Chu Chen looked at Yu Ziling, sincere said, Yu Ziling embarrassed to move his eyes, heart waves from a brilliant smile: "I believe you."


    "I''ll go to the Lord of the house and ask about the trial of God. Wait for me here." Chu Chen finished and left.


    Yu Zhenyu didn''t renew the pass since he was closed that day. It seems that he is waiting for Chu Chen to see what his choice is.


    "Master, I''ve thought about it. I''ll take part in the trial of God. Can you tell me the details?"


    On a beautiful mountain in the back mountain, Chu Chen meets Yu Zhenyu.


    "You are the only one waiting." Yu Zhenyu smiles.


    Chu Chen laughs bitterly. It seems that nothing can be concealed from Yu Zhenyu. His cultivation is too high. It seems that he has mastered the natural mechanism and knows the world clearly.


    One hour later, Chu Chen left from the back mountain. Yu Zhenyu had already told him the details. The God''s trial was determined to be opened in two months. The leading force to open it was the God Pavilion. If you want to participate in the God''s test, you need to gather in the Shenge Pavilion two months later.


    And Chu Chen said that he wanted Yu Ziling and Lao Luo to stay in the immortal mansion. Even if they were not here, if they were in the holy land, there would be any danger. Please take care of the immortal house. Yu Zhenyu didn''t refuse, so let Chu Chen rest assured to try.


    "God Pavilion..." Chu Chen said goodbye to Yu Zhenyu and kept thinking about this force all the way. When he was in Fenglan country, Ling Ruoxi gave him a token, saying that he could go to the Shengyu God Pavilion, give the token to the other party, and then go to the big world to find her through the God Pavilion.Chu Chen didn''t know anything at first. Now, he has some eyebrows.


    The big world, independent of Xuanyuan mainland, should master the way to enter the big world. Although he figured out the problems, Chu Chen was not ready to go to the big world. At present, he still had some important things to do. He had no energy to go to the big world, and his accomplishments were not achieved.


    According to master Yu Zhenyu, the big world is a mysterious place. There are more powerful forces than the immortal house. It should not be simple. If you don''t achieve your accomplishments, you may get killed if you go ahead rashly.


    Chu Chen took out the token that Ling Ruoxi gave him. On the stone like token, there was an ancient and simple "spirit" character carved on it.


    "If you don''t go for a while, it doesn''t mean that you won''t go in the future. Lingfei, I''m sure someone will arrive on schedule in 10 years'' time."


    Two months passed quickly. Chu Chen had been practicing in Xianfu, waiting quietly. In his spare time, he walked with Yu Ziling on the corridor of Xianfu, enjoying the scenery of mountains and waters, or studying with Luo Laofu.


    In such a calm state, the Holy Land winds and clouds move, and the God''s trial is about to start. All the top 1000 disciples of the Longyuan list are eligible to participate.


    This is a journey to compete with Tianjiao. It is very lively and attracts people''s attention from all over the world. Many young heroes have come to the Holy Land and gather in the divine pavilion to wait for the day to open.


    The west, South, East, north, holy land, five regions, all forces, talented disciples, all come here.


    Including the distant sea of the sky, the birth of talented martial arts, also came, they are impressively on the dragon Yuan list.


    This time, the top 1000 people will step into the test of God. It is obvious how sensational it is.


    As low-key as the fairy house, but still standing in the holy land for thousands of years, the God Pavilion is also concerned by the world with the storm.


    It is said that the master of Shenge Pavilion is a person with boundless supernatural powers. He has reached the peak of martial arts and is no less than the master of Xianfu mansion.


    Compared with Xianfu, Shenge is more mysterious, because its low-key counterparts seem to shoulder a certain mission, such as leading the trial of God.


    In addition, there are rumors that God Pavilion is a unique existence, linking with the gate of another space and time. Of course, many people can''t believe such news, which is beyond doubt.


    Is there another time and space beyond Xuanyuan? No way!


    However, only some old martial artists did not take this as a joke, because it is not impossible.

 C831

    God''s trial opens the door for three days. After three days, it will be closed. If you can''t move forward in God''s trial and end in failure, it will be sent out.


    Holy land, a wild land, stands a castle like building, this is the super power, God Pavilion. On an equal footing with Xianfu.


    At this time, hundreds of people gathered on the square in front of the God Pavilion. All of them came to participate in the test of God in the early morning.


    There are a lot of people who didn''t come today because it was three days to open the gate, so those people might come in the next two days.


    Chu Chen was one of them.


    "God''s trial is open. Before you step into the Xuanyuan land, you are the most amazing person among hundreds of millions of young martial arts people, that is, genius. I sincerely hope you can get good tempering in God''s trial."


    In front of the square where hundreds of people are standing, there are more than a dozen old people standing in silence. One of the old men in the middle is dignified and has a strong sense of vicissitudes. He is the master of the divine Pavilion and has unimaginable accomplishments.


    All the young warriors present are called genius. They are usually arrogant and unruly, but in front of the God Pavilion, they dare not make mistakes.


    "Step into the trial of God, life and death have a life and death, if anyone regrets, can directly leave."


    The Lord of the God Pavilion finished, his eyes looked at hundreds of people in the square silently. Under his words, people immediately began to discuss.


    There is life and death, that is to say, if you enter the trial of God, you may die. If you don''t get the training, you will die.


    It sounds terrible, but no one left. Before they came, they thought about the consequences. Besides the danger, there are also opportunities. If they get the opportunity, their cultivation will be guaranteed. As for death, they don''t think it will be their own.


    They are all geniuses. No one thinks that they are weaker than others, and they don''t feel that their martial arts are so bad. It must be others, not themselves, who will die.


    After a brief heated discussion, the square returned to silence, and no one left. Since they came, how could they behave worse than others?


    Because a word, scared to leave, let people laugh?


    "Well, there are not too many rules for God''s trial. It depends on who goes further and completes more. Now, I will open the door to God''s trial, and you are ready to go in."


    The Lord of the God Pavilion said, let all the people around him leave, and he stood alone on the platform under his feet. This is not a platform, but an array platform, 56 Zhang wide, carved with strange runes.


    At this time, the master of the divine Pavilion scattered Yuan Li and poured it into the array stage. A dazzling light burst out from the array platform, making people''s eyes even more dazzling than the sun.


    With the recovery of the array platform, a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the void projected by the light. The whirlpool formed like a black storm was full of mystery. The whole world was discolored by it, as if the end of the day was coming. The huge momentum shocked all the talents present.


    The master of the God Pavilion suddenly drank coldly. From the whirlpool that blocked the sky and the sun, a door suddenly opened. It was very dark and connected with an unknown space.


    "Stepping in is the test of God!"


    The voice of the Lord of God Pavilion came, and hundreds of people were moved. Immediately, some people stepped out with pride.


    "Kill, the trial road of fighting God!"


    There were people stepping out and shooting at the huge door in the sky.


    At the same time, a rainbow burst out and disappeared into the door.


    This scene, incomparably shocking, that each rainbow, represents a genius, occupies a place on the dragon Yuan list.


    At this time in the immortal house, Chu Chen listened to the news from the God Pavilion, his face was calm.


    "With the white rain Han, waves and clouds, Zuo Wudao, their accomplishments should also be within a thousand. Maybe, they have already stepped into the trial of God. Then, they may see it."


    Accompanied by brothers, Hongyan is with her. She fights with Tianjiao and tries to fight for the God of war. When she thinks about it, Chu Chen''s blood is rolling up.


    This is destined to be an extraordinary journey!


    On the first day, a total of 600 people entered the trial of God!


    The next day, 300 people entered the trial of God. Among them, there were also disciples of Xianfu, the young man in white named Ji Changge, Qingluo and Nanfeng.


    They are also famous on the Longyuan list, especially Ji Changge. Chu Chen guesses that the ranking is at least within 50, or even higher.


    The next day, the three men invited Chu Chen to join the trial of God.


    Chu Chen declined, he was ready to go the third day, and agreed with the three people, in the God''s trial meet, and then wine.


    Ji Changge readily agreed. As for Nanfeng, after hearing that Chu Chen killed the four elders, he sincerely admired him. His prejudice disappeared.


    On the third day, the last hundred people will enter the trial of God.


    Chu Chen, also in this day''s action, plain left the immortal house, turned around, to Yu Ziling left a cool smile: "I will certainly come back!""Luo Lao, everything please you," he said


    "Don''t worry, old man, I''ll take good care of this girl. Besides, you have told the Lord of the immortal mansion that no one is too long-sighted to attack us because of its great backing."


    "Well!" Chu Chen nodded solemnly and immediately left.


    "I''ll wait for you!" After death, Yu Ziling''s words came, let Chu Chen''s heart slightly warm, did not look back, because afraid not to give up.


    Immediately, it disappeared in the sight of Yu Ziling and Luo Lao.


    Half an hour later, Chu Chen appeared in the God Pavilion. When he stepped into the temple, some disciples asked him his name and took out a jade slip. It seemed that he was looking for something. In a moment, he found something.


    "Chu Chen, a member of the flaming nation, a disciple of Xingqiu, ranked 149th in the list of dragon yuan. Let''s go!"


    In his heart, Lin Chen quickly took away his disciple''s body, that is to say, he took a detailed record of his body.


    In this way, the ranking of the Longyuan list may be made by the God Pavilion. Therefore, they have the detailed information of each disciple on the list.


    God Pavilion, what''s the purpose of this?


    Chu Chen frown, it seems that it is not good for them, these problems are not his level of martial arts can understand, put behind his head, straight into the God Pavilion.


    When Chu Chen came to the square, there were dozens of people waiting here. After seeing him coming, the dozens of people looked at him and looked up and down. Some people disdain, some look indifferent, some think.


    Chu Chen ignored these eyes and went to the square and became one of the dozens of people.


    "It''s amazing." Chu Chen''s eyes did not look at the dozens of people, but was attracted by the huge whirlpool in the sky, blocking out the sky and the sun, with a majestic atmosphere, which shocked people.


    "Another one to die!"


    Just as Chu Chen was watching, a cold voice came, which made his eyes slightly coagulate. He turned around and looked. Not far away from him, a young man of about 24-5 years old was looking at him with disdain.


    This is not to say other people, but to say he Chu Chen.

 C832

    I come to God''s trial to die? Chu Chen in the heart sneer a, do not prepare to care about what, this kind of person, he does not even have the interest to refute, waste time.


    "What are you looking at? I''m talking about you. Don''t think that if you''re within a thousand, you can participate in the trial of God without worry. You people like you will be killed when you go."


    Chu Chen didn''t say anything. Instead, the young man was more sarcastic. He said that Chu Chen ranked 1000 on the Longyuan list because of his luck. He also said that he was killed when he entered the test of God.


    Joke, he Chu Chen ranked 149, step by step, relying on life and death struggle to climb this height, but not row more than 900, what is the relationship with luck?


    "If your fart is over, you can close your mouth. No one will think you are dumb." Chu Chen didn''t want to worry about it, but he would never let anyone insult him. When the man said the first sentence, he was very generous and ignored. As a result, the other side took an inch and thought he was afraid, so he continued to ridicule and insult him.


    It''s intolerable.


    "What do you say?" After listening to Chu Chen''s words, the young man was furious. He didn''t dare to pay attention to his words just now. He was obviously a coward. As a result, he suddenly retorted that what he said was farting. He really wanted to die.


    "Su Ming, what''s the matter?" Just when the man wanted to do something, a voice came from behind him. A young man of his age, dressed in blue, had two curls of hair on his forehead to show his natural and unrestrained appearance. However, in the eyes of Chu Chen, he was no different from that of local ruffians.


    "The man who doesn''t know what to do is scold me." The young man said angrily.


    Chu Chen just feel funny, scold him? It seems that the other party will challenge him first.


    "There''s such a guy who can''t wait for his eyes!"


    The young man in blue came forward and looked at Chu Chen and said, "it seems that you really don''t know how to live or die. What''s more, if you kill him here, the Lord of God''s pavilion will blame him." The youth in blue said faintly, the young man named Su Ming listened, his eyes twinkled. Indeed, he started here, unless he wanted to die.


    "Birds of a feather flock together, it''s rubbish!" Chu Chen cold finish, then turn around, no longer pay attention to two people, no matter how bold they are, if really want to die, Chu Chen don''t mind sending them to hell.


    "Say one more word!" Su Ming is extremely angry. This guy talks too hatefully. First he said his words were fart, and now he said they were rubbish.


    "Hold on, there''s no way to do it here." The young man in blue stopped him again and motioned his eyes, "if you enter the trial of God, are you afraid that he will run away?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Ming laughed bitterly. This word, did not have the slightest taboo lets Chu Chen hear, regarding him, seem to regard as the flesh of the chopping board.


    "Ignorance." Chu Chen cold spit way, regard these two people as idiots.


    In the next two hours, dozens of people came one after another. Whenever someone came, the martial man named Su Ming would always make a mockery of him. It seemed that among the people present, he was the most powerful, and others were all lucky enough to enter the Longyuan list.


    However, some people, hearing his sarcasm, just looked at it without refuting anything. It seems that they are afraid of his cultivation. Of course, not all of them dare to ridicule him. Some people are obviously strong in cultivation and dare not fart.


    "You are the last group of people today. When you step on the test of God, the space transmission array will be closed. Good luck to you!"


    The master of the God Pavilion said lightly, once again instilling Yuan Li, opening the nearly solidified whirlpool in the sky again. It seems that there is a vast and boundless hand, which opens the general hard behind. The huge and incomparable channel, like the gate of heaven, reflects the breath of palpitation.


    Behind this gate, it seems that there is a completely different time and space, which is shocking and full of yearning at the same time.


    "The trial road of fighting God!"


    Some people drink, a dart forward, rushed into the door, blink of an eye disappeared, at the same time, other people, also began to act, turned into rainbow, constantly into God''s door.


    In an instant, the whole square, a hundred people, only one figure, standing upright, seems to have no meaning of action.


    "Why don''t you go in? If you regret it, you can leave now. "


    God Pavilion of the eyes swept to Chu Chen, with a strange color asked, regret words, is not this expression, too indifferent.


    "I want to ask, if someone attacks forcibly, will this teleport array be destroyed?"


    Chu Chen inexplicably asked, let God Pavilion Lord, and other elders, face suddenly changed: "you want to destroy transmission array?"


    Chu Chen a smile: "do you think I will die?"


    The master of the God Pavilion is slightly stunned. Indeed, as long as Chu Chen is not stupid, he will not destroy the transmission array because this is the God Pavilion, unless he wants to die.


    "This space transmission array is formed by the joint efforts of several powerful people. Even if a sage comes, it may not be able to destroy it."


    God Pavilion of the Lord stopped a group of elders, change to Chu Chen said.


    "That''s good. Forget to say, it''s not that I want to do it, but some people want to do it."When Chu Chen finished speaking, he swept toward the gate of heaven like a hurricane. The Lord of God Pavilion and a group of elders of God Pavilion didn''t respond. It was not that he wanted to do it, but some people wanted to do it? What do you mean?


    Almost as soon as Chu Chen entered the portal, suddenly, three terrible forces came from the sky, one of them was a terrible hand, blocking the sky and the sun, and then he was detained toward Chu Chen like lightning.


    "Did you still come?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes were as cold as frost. He suddenly attacked the man. Although he could not see his face, he was very familiar with the momentum, because the soul Meng killed and the soul water were cold. When he released the yuan force, he had the same breath as the big hand.


    Obviously, the one who attacked suddenly at this time was from the soul family. Moreover, Chu Chen could not think of a second person, except the head of the soul family, who could have such a strong power to kill when the road of trial opened.


    The reason why Chu Chen had to wait for the last day for three days was to guess that the three major forces might intercept him before he entered the trial.


    At first, Chu Chen was speculating, but after he walked out of the immortal mansion, he obviously felt that there was a terrible power of thinking that locked him in. If it was not for the powerful soul power, he could not find it. The person who has been locking him in should be the head of the soul family.


    When Chu Chen walked out of the immortal house and went to the God Pavilion, he didn''t do anything. Obviously, the other side was afraid of being discovered by the master of the immortal mansion. So he chose to attack and kill Chu Chen''s general when he stepped into the test of God.


    "Someone is going to kill him!"


    God Pavilion of the Lord immediately eyes a congealed, and finally understand why Chu Chen asked like that, because he knew someone was going to make a move.


    The young man was so indifferent that he knew someone was going to kill him. He even asked me if the transmission array would be destroyed.


    "No matter who you are, today is the last day of the opening of God''s trial. I will not ask any questions about all the gratitude and resentment before or after this, but I will never allow all the warriors who will step into the trial of God to be killed in my God''s pavilion."


    Just after this sentence was said, the Lord of the God Pavilion stepped out, and a tremendous force of yuan rose from him, and immediately condensed into a dragon. The Dragon roared up to the sky and swept away at the giant palm through the void.

 C833

    The major of Shenge is Jingtian, but the speed of the hand is still a little slow. Before killing, the hand of the head of the soul family has covered Chu Chen.


    Although Chu Chen tried his best to snatch away from the transmission channel, he was still hit. Fortunately, he offered the Yanlong tripod to unload a lot of the power of this attack. However, even so, he still let Chu Chen spit blood, and his ribs were all broken. His breath was so weak that he reached the extreme.


    The head of the soul family is not the early cultivation of Zunwu realm, but the terrible peak cultivation of Zunwu realm. It is lucky that Chu Chen didn''t die with such a strong attack.


    Of course, without any external interference, Chu Chen couldn''t resist, but at the moment, the other side was sneaking attack, and Chu Chen timely used the Yan Long Ding to resist. In addition, the power interference from the transmission array, and the Canglong condensed by the Lord of the God Pavilion, all made the attack of the head of the soul family much less powerful.


    A blow didn''t kill Chu Chen. The black dragon condensed by the Lord of the God Pavilion had already rushed in and collided with the long palm of the soul family, which shocked the heaven and the earth. Even if you looked at the void, a blood sprinkled down, and the palm quickly took away.


    "How strong!" As soon as Chu Chen''s eyes congealed, the Lord of the God Pavilion hit him at will. He attacked the head of the soul family and bled. His cultivation should be matched with that of the fire devil, even better than him.


    Perhaps, this is a saint. Chu Chen was shocked to think of it. But at this moment, suddenly, in the void, there was a strong and powerful air surging over, and a huge sword with extremely sharp edge was cut off.


    Another one, no, it was two, because in the other direction, there was a beam of light as hot as the sun, like a meteor.


    "Qianding Dynasty, ancient Zhou Dynasty!"


    Chu Chen hardly had to think about it. He knew who was attacking him. It must be the two emperors of the divine Dynasty who united with the head of the soul family to intercept him when he stepped into the path of God''s trial.


    Because they know very well that if they miss this time, they may not have such a good opportunity in the future. If Chu Chen comes back from the test road of God and his cultivation becomes stronger, it will be more and more difficult to kill him.


    Even the Lord of the God Pavilion, I didn''t expect that there were still two people attacking and killing. Their accomplishments were at the peak of Zunwu state. Even if he made a move now, he could not stop it.


    "Don''t go too far in life."


    Just at this time, an old voice came from the sky. Suddenly, a figure suddenly fell in front of Chu Chen. His left hand pushed it out, smashed the huge sword, swept the right hand hard, and destroyed the hot light beam into a brilliant light.


    Two moves, only two moves, to resolve the ancient Zhou Dynasty, Qianding emperor''s attack, this sudden appearance of people, like the master of God Pavilion, reached a terrible state.


    "The Lord of the house!" Chu Chen saw the man in front of him and exclaimed excitedly that he was the master of the immortal mansion, Yu Zhenyu.


    Chu Chen didn''t expect that in this situation, Yu Zhenyu would come to rescue him in person, which also made him feel more at ease. Yu Ziling and Luo Lao promised him to take care of one or two. There must be no danger.


    "This son has a close relationship with my old man. You can kill him. Please send your disciples. If you do it yourself or suppress it with the elder, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Yu Zhenyu said coldly to the void. The world was still. The man who made the move seemed to be frightened and ran away.


    "Go in!" Jade true feather turns head, Chong Chu Chen light says.


    "Thank you for your help." Chu Chen bowed his hands to thank him. His father did not mistake the man at that time. He immediately flew into the portal and disappeared in front of Yu Zhenyu in a blink of an eye.


    "Yu Zhenyu, who is this son? You''re here in person. " The Lord of the God Pavilion asked curiously that he and Yu Zhenyu would not meddle in the affairs of an irrelevant person.


    "Suddenly appear in the God Pavilion, abrupt, I hope you forgive me." Yu Zhenyu bowed his hand to the master of the God Pavilion and snatched it from the void. "I have a predestined relationship with this son. Heaven''s secrets can''t be revealed."


    "Some time ago, I heard that you had been shut up for decades, and you came out for this son in person. Is he very unusual?" The Lord of the God Pavilion continued to ask, although he began to sweep away, did not find Chu Chen unique, but after the attack just now, let him change his view on Chu Chen.


    Knowing that a strong man would come to kill him, he asked him calmly whether the transmission array would be bad. He thought about things in a unique way, and he was calm and calm in the face of danger. His martial arts mood was far superior to that of others.


    "In my heart, this son is really extraordinary." Yu Zhenyu shows a mysterious smile.


    "Where do you think the trial of God will go when you like this son?" The Lord of God Pavilion asked with great interest that he would like to have a look at Yu Zhenyu, who has always been indifferent to the world. What is the power of the people he likes.


    "The end." Yu Zhenyu replied without thinking.


    "If I have something else to do, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." With that, Yu Zhenyu''s body turned into a stream of smoke and disappeared directly in place.


    The end? The master of Shenge''s temple looks sluggish. Yu Zhenyu doesn''t value the most powerful disciple in his immortal mansion. Instead, he says that the Shenwu state disciple will come to an end?


    He shook his head slightly, feeling that it was impossible. Yu Zhenyu was afraid that he would lose sight this time.Chu Chen ranked 149. Before him, there were 148 people who were better than him. Even the most excellent disciples, they could not have been in a simple God''s test. They could climb to the first place from 149.


    "As for going to the end of God''s trial, eh..." The Lord of God''s Pavilion recalled that no one had done it for hundreds of years.


    At this time, Chu Chen in a strange force wrapped, as if falling into the boundless universe, surrounded by a vast black, let him have a sense of insignificance. Compared with the whole world, the physical body is too small.


    The feeling of this kind of transmission was about a stick of incense, and suddenly Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up and immediately fell on the ground.


    Is it here?


    Eyes immediately swept toward the front, slightly a coagulation: "God''s first test city, beginning foot!"


    In front of Chu Chen, there is a city of Gu Lao, standing quietly. The city wall is hundreds of feet high, which is bigger than any other city gate in Xuanyuan land. It is full of marks of swords, guns and swords. It seems to have experienced a terrible battle in endless years, revealing a sense of coldness.


    And at the top of the city wall, a line of vigorous characters, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing The first city of God''s trial is the beginning!


    At the moment, most of the people who came before Chu Chen entered the city. In front of the city gate, only a small number of people, and two of them were staring at Chu Chen with playful eyes.


    "Stinky boy, we have been waiting for you for a long time. We thought you didn''t dare to come."


    One of them said that it was Su Ming who had previously made sparks with Chu Chen in the square of God Pavilion. After entering the trial of God, he was waiting for Chu Chen here to kill him.

 C834

    Step into the trial of God, life and death have a life and death, that is to say, you can kill people at will without restriction.


    "It turns out to be you two garbage. It seems that you really want to die!"


    Chu Chen said coldly, scornfully looked at two people.


    "I''m not ashamed to say that, with your luck, a person who has signed before entering the list of dragon pits has any capital to kill us?"


    "Su Ming said angrily. He seemed to believe that the cultivation of Chu Chen was very low.


    Stop talking nonsense and get rid of him. We can move forward The young man in blue stares at Chu Chen, as if locking in the prey.


    "Good! Go on


    Hearing this, Su Ming suddenly attacked Chu Chen and killed him. That was the first shot of entering the God''s trial.


    He, Su Ming, was the first one to kill a genius in this trial of God. His name will surely make a stir in every big city.


    Su Ming just rushed to Chu Chen and was about to kill him. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in front of him. Then he felt a cold neck. It seemed that something was flowing out with warm temperature.


    He subconsciously touched with his hand, that is, blood, viscous blood, but also sent out a trace of heat.


    Sword, Chu Chen with the sword cut to his neck, fast let him see did not see clearly.


    Until this time, the feeling of pain came, so that Su Ming''s face suddenly twisted. His eyes were full of unwilling color and looked at Chu Chen with extreme anger and unexpected fear.


    Only a moment later, Su Ming''s expression froze, and he slammed down at the feet of Chu Chen. Chu Chen didn''t look at him. Su Ming wanted to die himself. No wonder he did.


    In the Shenge square provocation, Chu Chen can not care, but the other side, do not know how to repent, is still in the initial place of God''s trial, waiting for him, to kill him.


    Chu Chen will not be merciful, he wants to die, then send him to hell.


    "Do you come by yourself or let me do it?"


    Chu Chen looked at the young man in blue coldly, making the other party''s expression slightly stiff. His eyes looked down slightly and fell on the dead Su Ming. A trace of fear rose slowly in his eyes, and his feet were shaking involuntarily.


    A sword, a sword that can''t be seen, kills Su Ming. His speed is extremely fast. His cultivation is not comparable to that of him.


    "I''m wrong. Let me go!"


    The youth in blue stammered and couldn''t stand upright.


    "You want to kill me. Now, if you make a mistake, you want me to let you go?" Chu Chen questioned, and then shook his head, "the world, there is no such good thing, I think, you have not met this good thing!"


    Compared with Su Ming, the young man in blue makes Chu Chen want to kill him more. It is this man who, in the square of God Pavilion, gives advice to Su Ming and allows him to enter the trial of God to kill him.


    Such people, the city is very deep, skilled in calculation, Chu Chen on this kind of people, no good.


    It''s impossible to let him go. For a man who wants to kill him, Chu Chen always adheres to the view that No mercy!


    After hearing the words of blue Chu, the young man fell into the hole.


    Chu Chen won''t let him go. He wants to kill Chu Chen. Now he wants the other party to let him go. There is no such good thing in the world.


    The young man in blue wanted to escape. Knowing that he was not the opponent of Chu Chen, he quickly opened the ring and took out a talisman. After instilling Yuan Li, he suddenly stuck it on his body and disappeared in an instant.


    "Invisible." Chu Chen Mou Guang a congealing, immediately sneer, "in front of me, how you hide also useless."


    The soul power of the red realm is released, and the track of the youth in blue is immediately locked, and the black sword is killed in an instant.


    "Puff and hiss", I saw from the void, suddenly fell out of a body, it is the young man in blue, was killed by Chu Chen''s sword, there is no sign of life.


    Chu Chen took up his sword without saying a word, took a look at the huge ancient city, and immediately stepped in.


    "It is said that there are 999 great cities in the test of God, which span millions of miles. The power of burning the sky I am looking for is in the last ancient city."


    Chu Chen digested the data collected, silently thinking, to reach the end, it should not be so simple.


    God''s trial Road, the first city "foot", has a journey of thousands of miles, starting from the meaning of the foot, the place where the intention starts.


    The incomparably huge ancient city, with the spirit of vicissitudes, fifty Zhang wide sword, bleak, empty, no one.


    The buildings on both sides are also the appearance of endless years ago. They are very different from the current buildings. They are also very bleak.


    Chu Chen walked for half an hour, but no one was seen. It seems that all the warriors who had stepped into this place knew that there was nothing good in this place, so they all rushed to the rest of the place.


    Chu Chen did not delay, from the street of the city of foot, toward the front, until through the city, to the outskirts, he suddenly stopped.


    Array table!


    In front of me, there is a huge stone platform, which is carved with strange array patterns. It is an array platform.


    On the edge of the array, there are two soldiers in armor, one face cold waiting.These two men, with strong cultivation, have reached the state of divine power.


    Chu Chen was puzzled. He didn''t understand what he meant. They were here to guard the array platform and send the martial artists to some place.


    The most shocking thing for Chu Chen is that far away from his sight, there is a chaotic land, like an abyss. Under his feet, the city of first foot seems to be floating in the air.


    "Shizucheng is the starting point. All who come to participate in the test of God need to pay 100 yuan stones. You can use the transmission array to choose a place you want to reach."


    An armour warrior, cold mouth, indifferent, with bloodthirsty gas.


    "Sure enough." Chu Chen said in his heart that he didn''t say much. He took out a hundred yuan stones, but when he chose a place, he knew nothing about God''s trial. How to choose?


    When Chu Chen was confused, one of them took the 100 yuan stones, 50 of which were put into the groove of the starting array, and the other 50 yuan stones were collected.


    Just after the Yuanshi was put into the groove, a brilliant light burst out from the array platform. In front of Chu Chen, a map like picture suddenly appeared.


    "There are eighty-one places up there. Choose a place you want to go and report it to me."


    The armor warrior spoke again, his voice cold.


    Eighty one places, smell speech Chu Chen Mou son a congealing, this seems to be deliberately set up, so that all people separate.


    There seems to be no indication that there is a city in the eighty-one places on the screen, that is to say, those without a direct connection to the second ancient city are all irrelevant places.


    In this way, Chu Chen had nothing to think about, and his eyes quickly locked in a place.


    "That''s it, purple demon forest!"


    Purple demon forest? The two armour warriors showed a strange look of surprise. Each of these 81 places was quite different. However, it can be seen from the names that some places are relatively safe, while others are relatively dangerous.


    The purple demon forest chosen by Chu Chen sounds like a relatively dangerous place. Only a few of the warriors who have been transported away in the past two days have chosen this place.

 C835

    They were just slightly surprised and didn''t ask any more questions. Immediately, Chu Chen manipulated the array, and a whirlpool quickly appeared on the array stage. With the strong tearing force, Chu Chen emptied himself, and with this tearing force, he did not enter the array.


    Almost instantly, Chu Chen arrived at his destination. However, as soon as he fell, he didn''t even have time to look around. A sharp cold light suddenly attacked and killed Chu Chen''s eyes.


    Someone, ambush here, want to kill him?


    In the flash of lightning and firestones, Chu Chen suddenly thought of many possibilities. Was it the son of the temple or the young man in golden robe who offended in the southern spiritual region of Tianhuang city?


    Brush, will yuan force operation to the extreme, Chu Chen''s body suddenly far away, let the cold light wipe his face down.


    "Sulin! It''s not the purple flame beast


    Just after Chu Chen''s body fell on the ground safely, a woman''s voice came. He saw in front of him, a total of more than ten people, who were looking at him curiously.


    One of them was holding a long blue sword with a sharp blade on it. He was squinting at him. It was this man who had just attacked Chu Chen.


    If not for Chu Chen''s quick reaction and strong soul power, he would have been hurt at the moment. He was stabbed with a sword by the warrior called Su Lin.


    "You dare to come to the purple demon forest alone? There is a kind of purple flame beast, ranging from spirit beast to Xuan beast. We have just been attacked by dozens of purple flame beasts, one of which is the seventh level Xuan beast


    The young man, Su Lin, simply told the story. Chu Chen suddenly appeared. He thought it was Ziyan beast that killed him, so he quickly took out his sword.


    However, he did not apologize, it seems that after explaining to Chu Chen, everything can be wiped out.


    This is just a small matter, originally nothing, but Sulin, did not say an apology, ordinary people, afraid already angry.


    Chu Chen coldly looked at each other, did not speak, looked at them behind, saw that it is the boundless primitive jungle, growing a unique tree, in the top of the tree crown, blooming a huge enchanting flowers, the whole body is purple red, the clouds and sky seem to dye a strange color, gorgeous.


    However, in this purple demon forest, Chu Chen can feel that there is a very strong smell of monsters rolling out. Everything is going smoothly.


    is as like as two peas. The eighty-one cities that are transported by the first place are the second cities that are not directly linked to the city. But they do not believe that these eighty-one places are the same. If so, they are sent to those who are not in danger.


    It can''t be! Therefore, Chu Chen came to the purple demon forest, 81 places. Among them, the dangerous places should have some advantages that those safe places can''t compare with. If you break through, you may find something different.


    "I know what you''re thinking, and to tell you the truth, that''s what we think. But you have to know, there are seven levels of Xuan beast in the purple demon forest. Among us, only I have the highest level of cultivation, but it is only the fourth level of Shenwu state, not the seventh level Xuan beast opponent. " Su Lin looked at Chu Chen and said coldly.


    Chu Chen''s expression is indifferent. It''s not surprising that the other party can see his ideas.


    "Do you want to wait here all the time?"


    Chu Chen asked, let more than ten people have a look at each other, choose purple demon forest, is to be able to obtain the advantage that other places can''t compare, naturally do not want to wait here.


    "It''s better to wait here than to die rashly. Do you have any good way?"


    Su Lin looked at Chu Chen. Although he asked, he looked down upon Chu Chen with obvious disdain. He didn''t think Chu Chen would be so powerful. They were all talented people. Usually, they were the best among numerous disciples in the clan and family. He didn''t think anyone was better than himself. Moreover, Chu Chen was not old enough to look like an expert.


    "There''s no good way." Chu Chen said coldly, "then you wait here, I''ll leave first."


    Finish saying, Chu Chen steps a stride, straight toward purple demon forest walk.


    This group of people, high minded and low handed, all feel that they are powerful, do not understand unity, how to pass the purple demon forest? Otherwise, with more than ten people working together, what is a seven level Xuan beast. They should think about each other when they meet the purple flame beast, and do not cooperate at all, otherwise they will not be forced here.


    "You''re looking for death alone!"


    When Su Lin saw Chu Chen, he went straight into the purple demon forest and roared. However, Chu Chen didn''t say a word, but after a few steps, he disappeared in the eyes of the crowd, making them look at each other in awe.


    "Sulin, what are we going to do? It''s no way to wait here. " Next to Sulin, a beautiful blue skirt woman said in a voice that she and Sulin, from a force, both entered the top 1000 dragon Yuan list.


    "Ziyan beast has a strong attack power. This boy will be besieged if he steps in. There is no doubt that he will die. It is better to sacrifice him for us. It''s worth living if one person dies. " Sulin said coldly, his mouth showing a cruel smile.


    "Are you going to use him as a bait?" Smell speech, blue skirt woman''s eyes a congealed.


    "Is there a better way than that? If we attack at the same time, we may lose several people. Take him as bait. When the king Ziyan kills him, we wait for the opportunity to move. In this way, only one of them will die, and we will all live. Maybe, he will not die, just be injured. "Su Lin is not moved. The astonishment of the blue skirt woman doesn''t make him waver. The weak eat by the jungle and natural selection. As a martial artist, if his heart is not cruel, how can he survive?


    "I agree with you. It seems that the cultivation of that guy is not high. If you step into the purple demon forest, he will die. It''s better for us to use it. It''s worth dying like this!"


    The rest of them spoke in succession and agreed with Su Lin''s words. They all felt that it was natural and proper to make use of Chu Chen. On the contrary, they were in love with him, and did not feel that there was anything wrong with him.


    "A dead man is a bait to us. It''s worth dying!"


    Some people spoke again, no one objected, all agreed!


    Blue skirt woman, also did not say any more, this, seems a bit inhumane, but martial arts, do everything for their own interests, it is natural.


    What''s the use if she''s against it alone? Sulin, you can''t listen. These people don''t listen.


    "Don''t delay. Let''s go. Follow that boy. Don''t be found out. As long as Ziyan beast king attacks him, we''ll take the opportunity."


    Su Lin''s voice dropped, more than ten people, at the same time into the purple demon.


    At this time, under the huge canopy that blocks the sun, Chu Chen is walking carefully in the purple demon forest. After stepping into the forest, his sight is dark. The thick trees are wrapped with hundreds of meters long ivy, climbing all the way to the top of the tree. At the top of the tree, there are gorgeous purple flowers, one petal is one meter long. It seems that no one has stepped into it In the wilderness, everything is primitive.

 C836

    "Woo hoo, woo woo..."


    The roar of a huge monster like thunder suddenly came from the depths of purple demon forest, which made Chu Chen''s hair stand up suddenly, and his face became more tense.


    This should be the roar of the purple flaming beast. I''m close to them. Chu Chen''s secret way is to spread the soul power slowly and spread around to monitor the movement within hundreds of meters.


    "Well?" Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly congealed, the soul force seems to find something, the eyes then cold up, incomparable cold, showing the gas of death.


    "Follow me? You want to bait me? " Chu Chen with soul power, directly found behind him, 200 meters away, Su Lin and more than ten people, lurking in the grass, covetous him.


    Chu Chen didn''t have to think about their purpose. He could only guess that he must want to use him as bait. When Ziyan beast king attacked him, Su Lin and others would kill Ziyan beast king. As for him, Chu Chen, you should live or die.


    How cruel! Chu Chen in the eyes of fine light burst shot, if not soul power is strong enough, also let them succeed.


    "Now that I find out, let''s see who''s the bait."


    Chu Chen cold smile, did not show a little flaw, slightly stop behind, continue to move forward.


    In the dense grass, Su Lin murmured and followed.


    Chu Chen probably entered the depths of the purple demon forest, and suddenly came a thunder like roar from a distant tree, followed by a red fire figure, which quickly shot from him, making him suddenly stop.


    "Purple flame beast!"


    Chu Chen exclaimed, appeared extremely shocked, quickly waved a fist, and purple flame beast collision.


    Seeing the strong impact, Chu Chen flew out and fell on the ground, his eyes twinkled with blood red.


    Chu Chen stares at the purple flame beast fiercely, which is more powerful than he imagined. The purple flame beast is very fast and has a strong explosive force. Although there is no scale armor on his body, the rock with incomparable strong muscles is not bad.


    Moreover, this is a second-order Xuan beast, which is more than a warrior in the beauty God''s martial realm!


    "Ouch!"


    Purple flame beast staring at Chu Chen, issued a roar, once again killed over, bloody mouth, full of sharp teeth.


    Chu Chen directly from the ground to play up, the body in an instant to avoid.


    The furious purple flaming beast bumped into a giant tree with a click. Even the giant tree couldn''t resist the impact and broke its waist.


    "This boy can''t even beat a second-order Xuan beast, can he?" Su Lin looked coldly, showing disdain. If he could not beat the purple flaming beast, his calculation would be in vain.


    When the purple flame beast and Chu Chen fight, suddenly, from the depths of the purple demon forest, another purple flame beast comes out, which is also the level of the second-order Xuan beast.


    Two purple flaming beasts attack Chu Chen together, which makes him unable to parry.


    Ziyan beast, a monster, likes to live in groups. Before long, the rest of Ziyan beast will surely kill him. When that happens, Chu Chen will surely die.


    However, with the current state of Chu Chen, I''m afraid that he can''t wait for a large number of purple flaming beasts to come, and will be killed!


    After fighting with two second-order purple flaming beasts for about a stick of incense, Chu Chen scattered his soul power and seemed to find something. He flashed a cold color in his eyes, pretended to be invincible, and fled to their hiding place in Sulin.


    "Damn it! This guy is coming in our direction


    Su Lin yelled and scolded. At the moment, she couldn''t escape. She could only come out and kill the two purple flaming beasts.


    A beam of light shot from the grass, Su Lin and more than a dozen people suddenly swept out, using martial arts to attack two purple flame beasts.


    When Chu Chen was chased and killed, he was hit by a purple flaming beast with his claws. A stream of blood was directly ejected from his chest and immediately fell to the ground. It seemed that it was extremely difficult to stand up.


    "Poo hoo, poo Hoo..."


    More than ten people attacked at the same time, and the four levels of Su Lin Shenwu state were rebuilt. The two purple flaming beasts were killed instantly, and the demon pills in their bodies were also taken away.


    "Damned guy, so unbearable that he can''t deal with two purple flaming beasts. I don''t know how you got into the Longyuan list!"


    Su Lin glanced at Chu Chen and found that he was covered with blood, lying on the ground, even difficult to stand up.


    He wanted Chu Chen to be the bait to lead out the king of Ziyan, but they attacked him by surprise. Before the king of beasts appeared, Chu Chen was attacked and injured by two second-order Ziyan beasts. What is most hateful is that the escape direction is their hiding place, which makes them have to appear.


    Fortunately, they quickly killed the two purple flaming beasts.


    "Let''s leave quickly. Ziyan beast is a social monster. The rest must be nearby!" Sulin said quickly, ready to leave.


    "What about him?" Blue skirt woman points to Chu Chen, with a trace of worry.


    "He? They are all injured. It''s difficult to stand up. They can''t take them away. Let''s live and die. "


    Chu Chen let his calculation fail, how can Su Lin take Chu Chen to leave, decided to leave him here, regardless of asking.


    But in this end, only one, was found by the purple flame beast, devoured."Take him away. He''ll die here." The blue skirt woman frowned slightly. It was too cruel for her to do it.


    "Take him? You''re kidding! This guy made us follow all the way for nothing. We deserve more than death. It has nothing to do with us. Don''t be wordy and go quickly! "


    Su Lin drinks, don''t mind saying that tracking Chu Chen, let him as bait, Chu Chen has been injured, it is difficult to stand up, let him know why not.


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, his face suddenly changed. In the depths of the purple demon forest, there were bursts of roaring sound, as if a war horse was coming across, making a roaring sound.


    At the sound, everyone turned pale.


    Kill Ziyan


    Sulin took the lead and ran. However, they had not snatched out a few meters, and the red shadows came from the air.


    All of them were purple flaming beasts, with 20 or 30 animals in full, and their bodies were extremely huge. They immediately knocked down more than ten people such as Su Lin on the ground.


    Immediately, a lower martial artist was slapped on the ground by a purple flaming beast. He trampled on his chest with his hooves, and his blood spattered.


    "Gather together!"


    Su Lin gave a big drink and let the rest of the people gather around him. Only in this way can we defend so many purple flaming beasts. If they are scattered, they will be attacked by enemies from both sides, which is the most dangerous.


    But even so, the situation is still not optimistic, they, a total of 12 people, one died, only 11 people.


    In addition to the four levels of Su Lin''s Shenwu state, the rest of the people are three levels of Shenwu state, and there are several double martial arts of Shenwu state.


    Originally, they did not rank high on the Longyuan list. They were lucky enough to come in. In the face of this dangerous situation, they were scared out of their wits.


    Compared with these purple flaming beasts, their momentum is extremely weak. Even Su Lin has a dignified face. Now they have to fight even if they don''t fight. Originally, they wanted to kill the king of beasts by relying on Chu Chen as bait. It seems that their calculation is infallible, but they have failed.


    Chu Chen''s strength is too weak. Judging from his accomplishments, he may not even have the second level of Shenwu state. The king of beasts didn''t come out, so he was injured by two second-order Xuan beasts at both ends.


    After eight years of bad luck, maybe Chu Chen is the last person in the Longyuan list, and they met him.


    "Damn it!"


    Su Lin put all the charges on Chu Chen, including being besieged by Ziyan beast. If it wasn''t for him, even a warrior with two levels of Shenwu realm, he would persist for a while, and when the king of beasts appeared, he would not be trapped here.


    "If you don''t die, you are the one I kill!"


    Sulin thought bitterly.

 C837

    These purple flaming beasts did not immediately launch an attack, and Sulin and others did not dare to take the initiative to attack, so they persisted, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme.


    At this time, the purple flame beast suddenly set out on a road, his face suddenly became extremely respectful, and his body seemed to tremble slightly.


    A purple flame beast, which was more than twice as big as the common purple flame beast, came out slowly from the purple demon forest. The fire red on his body had turned into purple red. Compared with other purple flame animals, it was extremely eye-catching and had a noble and domineering spirit.


    "Purple flame beast king!"


    At the moment, Chu Chen, lying on the ground, stares at the purple flaming beast, showing a trace of strange color. This must be the king of Ziyan beast. We can see from his momentum and the fear of the purple flame beast to it.


    To Chu Chen''s surprise, the purple burning beast king seemed to have high intelligence. As human beings walked step by step, the fingers of Su Lin and others were shaking. The strength of the purple flame beast king was more than that of the seven powerful warriors in the Meishen military realm. If they were killed at once, none of them would be rivals.


    "Roar..."


    Ziyan beast king stood three feet away, and murmured to Sulin and others. His eyes were red with blood, and his eyes moved slightly. He looked at Chu Chen for a moment. He was surprised. Could he have seen something.


    Chu Chen tried to keep calm, let his body yuan force, and breath, to the lowest. At the same time, he wrapped himself in a soul force with soul force, interfering with Ziyan beast king''s inspection.


    After that, the king of the beast looked back at the purple green.


    A low roar came out, as if under a certain order, all the purple flaming beasts suddenly launched an attack on Sulin and others, making their eyes suddenly coagulate.


    "No, Ziyan beast king ordered to attack. Be careful


    Su Lin burst into a drink, and suddenly a green sword appeared in his hand, which was like a snake Xinzi. With one sword, he cut a purple flaming beast''s neck in the middle and slashed it fiercely. The blood ran out like a raging current.


    And in Sulin killed this purple flame beast, the other purple flame beast immediately crazy like, fiercely rushed over.


    Sulin could resist, but the others were not so lucky. A moment later, two people were killed. Ziyan beast bumped the two people into the air with rapid speed, and then flew forward to smash their chest with one hand, which was extremely cruel. Even with his bloody mouth, he bit off their heads and swallowed them raw.


    "Kill the king of beasts first, and then deal with the rest of Ziyan beasts!"


    Su Lin gave a big drink. It would not work like this. Even if he killed all the common purple flaming beasts, all the people around him would be dead. It was almost impossible for him to deal with the king of beasts on his own. Therefore, he asked everyone to join hands to kill the king of beasts first, and then the rest of the purple flaming beasts, which could also reduce the loss.


    However, Ziyan beast king is not so easy to deal with. After Su Lin drank a lot, only eight people left quickly joined hands to attack the king of beasts.


    "Roar..." With a roar, the king of purple flaming beast sprang up from the ground. Facing the surging yuan power of the eight men''s attack, he rushed out, with incomparable vigor, and directly smashed their attack.


    "Poof..." One of them was trampled in one hand, and his body was crushed directly, and his body was blown open. The powerful force made him unable to resist, and the blood splashed on the face of the people beside him.


    Seven level Xuan beast''s attack power is too strong, but also has certain intelligence, almost can''t deal with!


    Immediately, two more people were killed, and in the blink of an eye, twelve were left, only five were left.


    These five people, including Su Lin, were injured!


    "Get out of your way!"


    Su Lin suddenly roared, showing a crazy color, it seems that he decided to use some powerful martial arts skills.


    "Sulin!"


    The blue skirt woman yelled, trying to stop.


    "Don''t stop me. Don''t do this. We''re all going to die."


    Su Lin pushes the blue skirt woman away and cuts her finger with a blue sword. Suddenly, a stream of blood comes out.


    Su Lin, however, quickly manipulated the sword to instill the blood, and the blue light on the blade gradually turned into blood red.


    "Raise the sword with blood." As soon as Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate, Su Lin is using the blood essence in his body to raise his sword. Even if he kills his opponent, he will also bring serious damage to himself, which is commonly known as sword bite!


    Su Lin held the sword, burst out a dazzling color of blood light, and cut the king of Ziyan fiercely with a sword. However, at this time, the purple light on the king''s body was blooming, forming a defensive light curtain, tightly wrapping the king''s body.


    Su Lin''s bloody sword splits in this light screen, and immediately confronts with the purple light curtain.


    Su Lin drinks again, the boundless blood color light shrouds in the past, and the bloody sword shoots out fierce and incomparable air.


    With the sound of glass breaking, the bloody sword finally broke the light curtain and cut it on the purple flame beast king, and a stream of blood suddenly burst out.


    Ziyan beast king roared fiercely, with great anger, huge feet, mercilessly patted in front of the body, and the earth was roaring and shaking.Regardless of the bleeding body, Ziyan beast king is crazy and pours at Sulin fiercely, which makes him feel cold.


    The sword raised with blood and used at a painful price failed to kill the king of Ziyan. Instead, it aroused the anger of the king and killed him furiously.


    A paw hit Sulin, tearing his chest, and splashing blood!


    This terrible scene, let the blue skirt woman, and several other people, shiver, silly stand in place, even to escape are ignored, a warm blood flew on their faces, eyes dull twinkle.


    The blood came from Sulin. She was torn by a paw and flung it out. The whole body was bloody.


    He was very lucky and did not die. However, he did not have the strength to backhand at this time. He watched Ziyan King kill him again.


    Sulin, has slowly closed his eyes, the world, everything seems to be quiet, quiet wait for the arrival of death, it seems that a foot has stepped into hell.


    However, at this time, Su Lin''s eyes, suddenly saw a figure from the distance, like a flash of lightning, rushed to the front.


    Even when he saw the purple burning beast king who was about to fall down, he was hit by a piercing cold light, and suddenly sent out a tearing roar, and his huge body fell in front of him.


    Another cold light fell from the void and fell on the king of Ziyan fiercely. Suddenly, the blood and water poured out wildly. Su Lin''s face was cheap and his heart was shaking violently.


    Until this time, Su Lin gradually quiet down, not dead, he did not die, purple flame beast king was killed!


    A wipe off the blood on his face, Su Lin see the scene in front of him, can''t help but drink: "Chu Chen!"

 C838

    That''s right. This sudden figure is Chu Chen!


    At this time, Chu Chen was using a very dark sword to break the stomach of Ziyan beast king, and quickly took out its demon pill, emitting a strong smell of demon beast.


    Blue skirt girl, as well as Sulin, as well as several other people, are staring at this scene, they can''t believe it.


    After a short period of inactivity, they looked at each other and saw the ultimate shock color from each other''s eyes.


    That''s right. There''s no mistake. It''s Chu Chen. He splits a sword of Ziyan beast to the ground, and then uses the second sword to kill it. It''s decisive, sharp and quick.


    However, when he saw Chu Chen take out the demon pill and prepare to receive it into the ring, Su Lin did not know which tendon was wrong, and suddenly called out: "put down the demon pill, it belongs to me!"


    It''s true that Chu Chen killed the king of Ziyan, but Sulin thought that he hurt the king of Ziyan by using his blood to raise his sword. Chu Chen took advantage of the opportunity and picked up a big leak to kill the king of Ziyan. The demon pill should not belong to him, but to him, Sulin.


    Chu Chen drank coldly and cast a cold look at Su Lin: "if I hadn''t killed the purple flame beast king, you would have been swallowed alive now, and you still have the face to ask me for demon pill. I don''t know shame."


    Su Lin with people, want to take him as bait, if not soul power is strong, Chu Chen found out in time, now, perhaps already on set. Previously, he was deliberately defeated by two common purple flaming beasts, and led them to the hiding place of Sulin. He was not afraid to be injured and lost in foreign clothes. Then he crawled on the ground, and so on.


    He Sulin and those other people wanted to take him chuchen as bait. But Chu Chen, in the end, calculated to use Sulin as bait. After performing a must kill attack, when Ziyan beast king was injured and launched a crazy attack, Chu Chen decisively appeared and quickly solved Ziyan beast king with killing swordsmanship.


    Now, he got the demon Dan, which is reasonable and natural. What face does Su Lin have to say that demon Dan is his?


    If I hadn''t made a sword quickly, Su Lin would have died. Chu Chen would have despised him and sneered at his words.


    "I''m not ashamed. With your accomplishments, you can''t even kill Ziyan beast, not to mention killing Ziyan beast. That''s because my sword has nearly killed the king of Ziyan, so you can kill it successfully and hand over the demon pill quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for not being hospitable!"


    Su Lin is aggressive and believes that Ziyan beast king was killed because of his own merits. Chu Chen is despicable and shameless, but he just picked up a leak. Why should he take it alone?


    Even so, if Chu Chen didn''t make a move, he might have been dead. Su Lin didn''t think much about it, and he didn''t have a trace to thank Chu Chen.


    "Do you really think I can see you''re scheming me? If I kill those two monsters, I will not fall into your trap. "


    Chu Chen says coldly, let Su Lin, still have a few other people, complexion is a change.


    This man, see their calculations? Before all, it was acting? Including injuries, lying on the ground, pretending?


    If so, how deep is this man''s capital? How high is the cultivation?


    "Nonsense, do you think you can take away demon Dan with such a lie? Even if I don''t have the strength to deal with you now, there are still a few, they can kill you completely


    Su Lin still does not want to believe, such a profound calculation, he does not believe that Chu Chen can do it, to be exact, is not willing to admit that he was calculated.


    "In that case, you can come and kill me, and see if you have this ability!"


    Chu Chen''s cold eyes swept the blue skirt woman''s eyes, with a frightening magic power, like a bottomless abyss, looking at each other, only felt that the eyes seemed to be swallowed in.


    "Kill him, that''s the demon pill of seven level Xuan beast, with great energy!"


    Su Lin roared. The several people heard the words and their eyes fluttered. They seemed to be measuring whether they wanted to start.


    Chu Chen looks at these people indifferently, a pair of smooth appearance.


    These men, with their highest accomplishments, have three levels of martial arts. They can''t threaten him at all. If they want to, they can kill them with one sword.


    Several people still decided to take a risk. The demon pill of seven level Xuan beast is too attractive. As long as you kill Chu Chen, the demon pill is theirs.


    As for Sulin! He has been seriously injured, and he will be killed afterwards. That is, the man of martial arts, who is not a ruthless person.


    Each of these people has an abacus.


    Su Lin thought that if they started, they could kill Chu Chen and take back the demon Dan, but he didn''t think that in his state, how could these people honestly give him the demon Dan?


    Except for the blue dress woman, they did not know each other. They were only in a temporary alliance.


    Chu Chen''s eyes flashed, and the blue skirt woman didn''t actually start, standing in place, showing a touch of anxious color.


    Xuan was about to take back his eyes and look at the several people who came to me with a cold smile: "kill you, dirty my hands, these purple burning animals can kill you!"


    Finish saying Chu Chen body a sweep out, let a few people attack fall into the air, at this time, those purple flame beast, then rushed over.


    Ziyan beast has a strong vengeance. The king of Ziyan is killed, which makes them extremely violent. In addition to those killed, there are more than ten purple flame beasts left, which together are not weak.You don''t need Chu Chen to kill them!


    Several people complained that they had to resist these purple flaming beasts. Chu Chen''s body method was so fast that they didn''t catch up with them. Their hearts were also heavy.


    However, even if this guy didn''t kill him by himself, he would be swallowed by Ziyan beast. Instead, he saved some strength.


    Chuchen, indeed, was attacked by Ziyan beast. These crazy Ziyan beasts attacked everyone on the spot. Among them, Ziyan beast of the second level xuanshou level rushed to chuchen.


    However, when the purple flaming beast is coming, Chu Chen punches past.


    A huge explosion sound came out, and the wild purple flame beast, unexpectedly, burst open directly under this fist, and its flesh and blood were flying.


    "Hum


    On the surface of Chu Chen''s body, a floating light appears quickly, which blocks the foul blood from the outside and does not invade the body.


    With one punch, he killed the second-order purple flame beast, and Chu Chen was shocked and shocked. His face was full of fright. What kind of man can do this?


    Not with martial arts, nor with weapons, but with fists, a flat fist, which exploded a purple flaming beast. Several people felt an unreal feeling. Their complex eyes fell on Chu Chen, full of fear and shock.


    Chu Chen looks extremely indifferent. He kills the second-order purple flame beast with one fist, which makes his eyebrows not move. That is to say, this is not all his strength.


    Everything is fake!


    Several people realized that it was not Sulin''s saying that Chu Chen was lying in order to swallow the demon pill alone. Before, when the other side had two second-order purple flame beasts, they were all disguised.


    What a terrible man!


    A few people take a breath of air conditioning, the city government is terrible, the cultivation is even more terrible, they are all calculated.


    "How could..."


    Su Lin murmured to himself that he had witnessed Chu Chen kill the second-order Ziyan beast. Originally, he thought that Ziyan beast could kill Chu Chen. As a result, Ziyan beast exploded after a blow. Even if he was at his peak strength, he could not do this.


    His accomplishments are above him!


    "Above the four levels of Shenwu state! I''m counting on a guy with more than four levels of martial arts. "


    Sulin murmured to himself, extremely regretful. He knew what his consequence was. He was not killed by Chu Chen, but killed by these purple flaming animals.


    The other side, make it clear that you don''t have to kill him.


    "Enjoy the process of being devoured by the purple flame beast." Chu Chen sneered and killed a purple flame beast. He swept to a big tree not far away and looked down on them coldly.

 C839

    More than ten purple flame beasts attacked at the same time, including the third-order purple flame beast. Su Lin was injured again, and several of them could not resist.


    Maybe it''s better to deal with Ziyan beast king before he is killed. Now, Ziyan beast is all crazy after being killed. His eyes are red with blood, and his whole body is like a raging fire.


    When a young warrior was attacked by Ziyan beast, his head was smashed directly, his brain spilled all over the ground, and his body was severely torn up by the crazy Ziyan beast, bloody and brutal.


    "Brother, please save us. After that, I''d like to thank you with my whole body baby!"


    One of them yelled at Chu Chen. The fear of death enveloped him deeply. There were only two people left, and they were seriously injured.


    "Why didn''t you come out of the grass to help me when I pretended to be attacked by two purple flaming beasts, and now call me brother and let me save you?"


    Chu Chen looks cold, no intention to move!


    Two people, completely desperate, after a moment, the one who begged for mercy was killed, and only one was left.


    "Young Xia, I have advanced martial arts skills. If you save me, I will give them to you."


    The remaining one knelt down with a thump. He was unable to resist it, so he could only rely on Chu Chen.


    "I also have advanced martial arts skills of xuanjie. I don''t need it any more!" Chu Chen shook his head.


    This person hears the speech, the heart instantly sinks down, in the next second, several purple flaming beasts kill to devour him alive.


    Not chuchen cruel, but this group of people should be damned, or a little cruel, maybe now the death is their own.


    Treat a person who wants to kill himself, Chu Chen has no reason to let go!


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are only two people left in the forest, namely, Su Lin, who is seriously injured and dying, and the blue skirt woman, who is also a strong opponent.


    She stood by Su Lin''s side and resisted the crazy purple flame beast with the triple strength of divine power. Her body was also decorated with color. Her blue dress was covered with blood and her hair was in chaos.


    "Childe, please help us. Sulin is dying, and it''s a price to pay." Blue skirt woman anxiously looks to Chu Chen, bright eyes with help color.


    "Save you, but as for him, I have no reason to save it!"


    Chu Chen flew down from the tree, holding a killing sword, brushing, several cold lights, directly killed several purple flame beasts, one knife in two.


    Such a fierce sword technique makes the blue skirt women all stunned. She is also a genius in the clan, second only to Su Lin, but is so ordinary compared with Chu Chen.


    "Come with me!" Chu Chen grabbed the blue skirt girl and flew directly into the air, while Sulin, a man exposed to the remaining several purple flaming animals, made him tremble.


    "Take me with you!" Su Lin drank and was frightened to the extreme.


    However, just as he was shouting out, the purple flaming beast rushed and tore him up directly.


    The blue skirt woman couldn''t bear to turn her head to one side. She knew that she was not qualified to ask Chu Chen to save Su Lin, and Chu Chen would not agree.


    "It''s not safe here." Chu Chen light said a sentence, with a blue skirt woman in the forest ran ten miles after the ground, put her down.


    "Sulin, there are also those people, damn, not enough to cherish, as for you, just did not give me a hand, save you, is also your own planting reason, don''t thank me for anything."


    Chu Chen said coldly, let the blue skirt woman want to say thank you immediately stop, this person, good indifference, save her, just because did not make a move before, if the hand The blue skirt woman''s body trembles slightly. I''m afraid she''s dead.


    "Do you have any maps or knowledge of God''s trials that you can share with me?" Chu Chen inquired, he knew little about God''s trial.


    "Yes!" Blue skirt girl did not refuse, Chu Chen saved her life, she has reason to refuse? With the strength of Chu Chen, it''s very polite to ask. At least, he didn''t start directly. What does the other party want to do.


    "Those who enter the trial of God should have no map. Otherwise, the Lord of the God Pavilion will check it. Moreover, those who came in last time can''t draw it by hand by memory. This is also against the regulations. It seems that God''s trial is a continent that was destroyed ten thousand years ago and has been transformed into countless pieces of land of different sizes. After 999 times of cities and cities, they fall on these fragmented continents. " Every time you arrive at a city, you can cultivate and replenish, you can also choose to quit or not. Moreover, those who arrive in a certain city in a certain rank have the opportunity to get rewards. "


    Blue skirt women do not know much, but they always know more than Chu Chen. As for reward, Chu Chen didn''t think about it. It''s not so bad.


    On the contrary, he thought of another possibility. If it was not for the purpose of supply or cultivation, he could go straight to the end without passing through one city after another.


    However, the risk of doing so should be great. It is too risky to walk alone on countless continents!


    God''s trial is not a safe journey.


    Thank you Chu Chen light said, is to bow hand to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Blue skirt woman suddenly exclaimed, this It was so sudden."Of course, it went on. I saved you because you didn''t fight me just now, and this is the bottom line I can do


    Chu Chen head also does not return to say, natural and unrestrained posture blinks an eye to disappear in the line of sight.


    Although the blue skirt woman had no hands, she did not try to stop Su Lin and others when they wanted to use him as bait. Even when Chu Chen was attacked by two purple flaming beasts, she didn''t even remind her.


    Because she didn''t make a move, Chu Chen saved her and didn''t kill her. It''s very generous. Can you take her with you?


    Looking at Chu Chen''s body completely disappeared in the line of sight, the blue skirt woman has slightly lost, so she left here, Chu Chen left alone


    Immediately self mocking smile, when he was attacked, I didn''t have a word of warning, now don''t kill me, can I still let him take me with me?


    Lonely figure, in the purple demon forest, appears incomparably thin!


    Chu Chen all the way in the purple demon forest, fortunately, never met purple flame beast, it seems that only a group.


    After three days, Chu Chen finally came out of the purple demon forest. These three days, when he was hungry, he caught wild animals and roasted them.


    At this time, Chu Chen, who came out of the purple demon forest, looked into the distance and saw that it was a huge grassland. On the grassland, there was a huge flying Warcraft.


    "It won''t last long to fly by Yuanli alone. Tame a Warcraft." Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled with a trace of light.


    Flying on the grassland, only ordinary Warcraft, the level is very low, he with a strong strength, directly suppressed one.


    This crane shaped Warcraft with blue feathers can fly very fast, although its level is not high.


    After Chu Chen stepped up, he murmured, and the Blue Crane made a loud and clear hissing sound, and immediately swept away toward the sky. The grassland hundreds of feet below kept retreating in the flight. Further away, the purple demon forest was gradually blurred.


    With the strength of the blue skirt woman, if she can successfully walk out of the purple demon forest, she can subdue a blue crane and leave here.


    Of course, if the purple demon forest, meet the purple flame beast again, to blue skirt woman cultivation, will die.


    Everything, look at her fate!

 C840

    About three hours later, Chu Chen, riding a blue crane, looked at the place ahead, and his eyes were slightly frozen. He had already flown away from the land where the purple demon forest was located, as if he had been plundered from an island in the air. When he looked down, his mind trembled with fear. Below, there was a void beyond the sky. Once he fell down, no one knew where he would be involved.


    "God''s testing ground is really a strange place." Heart slightly a dark, Chu Chen also does not delay, let Blue Crane send out the fastest speed, directly toward a direction.


    This kind of Warcraft can fly continuously for more than ten days, which should be enough to reach the rest of the world.


    With the help of soul power, Chu Chen recorded the coordinates of 81 places transmitted in Shizu city in his mind.


    However, Chu Chen''s confidence in flying at the moment is not the 80 places, but an unknown place.


    Where it is impossible to be safe, it is closer to the second city. Chu Chen is more willing to believe that the more dangerous place is closer to the second city.


    According to 81 places, purple demon forest is undoubtedly more dangerous, and Chu Chen''s flight direction at this time is far from those safe places, but relatively close to the dangerous places.


    In the next flight of Chu Chen, he encountered land of different sizes, some with a diameter of about km, and others with a diameter of tens of kilometers. Chu Chen did not stop, but continued to fly forward.


    There are 999 cities and 1000 talented disciples. Chu Chen must seize the time to make his way. He does not know whether anyone will arrive one step ahead of him before that.


    But even with the fastest speed, Chu Chen estimated that it would take at least a year for God''s trial to come to an end.


    Until five days later, in Chu Chen''s sight, there appeared a huge floating land, larger than any land seen in the past few days. On this continent, there seemed to be some dilapidated buildings.


    "Second city, is it here?" Chu Chen thought of surging heart, immediately drink a sound, riding a Blue Crane quickly swept.


    Chu Chen expected right, here is the second city of God''s trial, solitary moon!


    When Chu Chen arrived at the ancient moon city, his eyes narrowed slightly, and someone arrived here before him.


    At the gate of the city, a dozen people happened to see the huge Warcraft flying in the sky and the Chu Chen on the back of the Warcraft. They all showed a trace of color. This guy actually came by riding a Warcraft. It''s really strange.


    If there is a Warcraft, it is undoubtedly very convenient for travel, but they did not snatch it. A mere Warcraft is not a mysterious beast. There is no need to kill and seize it, wasting time.


    What they were curious about was that Chu Chen came after them. You know, a dozen of them were at the top of the Longyuan list. Before them, although some people arrived in Guyue City, they were not many, certainly no more than 50.


    In the same way, these 50 people are all among the top 1000 in the Longyuan list. Therefore, everyone regards Chu Chen as a genius.


    Don''t dare to be provoked by a Warcraft.


    Chu Chen coldly sweeps these ten people, does not speak, calmly falls from the blue crane body, then lets the blue crane fly, immediately strides toward the solitary moon city.


    "Brother, stop!"


    At this time, a voice came from behind, let Chu Chen step out of the step, an instant stop.


    This group of people, want to trouble him?


    "Nothing. I think my brother is alone. I think he must also go to get rewards and gather yuan array to recover yuan strength. It''s better to get together."


    One of the more than ten talented people in purple robed youth said politely that he thought Chu Chen was highly cultivated and wanted to pull him into an alliance.


    A total of to get the reward, this is just the surface, the implied meaning, Chu Chen will not be able to hear.


    Action, Chu Chen must be a person, but he now know little about God''s trial, from the blue skirt girl there did not get much useful information.


    What''s more, these people seem to know a lot about getting rewards and what kind of gathering array they have. They can follow them first, get the information they need, and then find an excuse to leave.


    Thank you for your invitation. Chu Chen is willing to join us!


    "Good, enough to give face, you brother, I have determined by Jiang Shuang!"


    Purple robed young man said boldly, more than a dozen people next to him also introduced their own origin.


    Hearing this, Chu Chen''s eyes moved slightly. These people, however, were not small. They were all the talents of a certain state in the Eastern spiritual region. They formed an alliance because they were fellow villagers.


    And the purple robed youth, Jiang Shuang, is the leader of this group.


    Chu Chen secretly has soul power to feel his breath. It is very strong, even stronger than his own cultivation. No wonder they can reach the solitary moon city so quickly.


    "If the first 300 people arrive in the city, they will get a three grade magic pill. We must be within 300. First we will go to get the magic elixir, and then we will go to gather yuan array to replenish our strength." Jiang Shuang said to everyone.


    If I had materials, I could easily refine them. It was of little use to me. Chu Chen thought to himself that the reward given by God''s trial was not so bad.Of course, this is only the beginning. As for what reward will be given at the end, he does not know. There should be more than three kinds of magic pills.


    Although he didn''t like it, he also knew that the third grade magic pill had fatal attraction to most martial arts.


    However, he didn''t know what effect this Juyuan array had. He was quite curious.


    "What''s the use of aggregate arrays?"


    "You don''t know about Ju Yuan array?" Jiang Shuang suddenly questioned, with a look of surprise.


    The people next to him also moved their eyes. Chu Chen''s accomplishments should not be low. Why didn''t they even know Juyuan array? Or did they think wrong? Chu Chen''s cultivation is not so high, just his wishful thinking.


    "Juyuan array is an array used by Shenzhi to test every city. It can gather the eight elements to make the warriors who arrive in the city supplement their physical strength. There is no limit on the rank of Juyuan array. However, if it comes late, the element strength of Juyuan array may not be so strong, and it needs some time to recover. In fact, we don''t consume so much yuan power. We go to gather element array to absorb the magnificent yuan force and improve our cultivation. Everyone''s training time is one hour. After one hour, they will come out. "


    Although Jiang Shuang was surprised, he still told Chu Chen that his eyes became wavering and seemed to be plotting something.


    Shortly after that, a group of people, led by Jiang Shuang, arrived at the ancient moon city. Before a stronghold, there were several Armored Warriors guarding Shizu city. The armor they wore was made of a kind of black refined iron, which had a strong defensive force and a kind of oppressive momentum.


    "One for each one!"


    The armor warrior in charge of the stronghold, coldly said, gave each of them a magic pill. And their names should also be recorded, because it is related to the ranking of each city they arrive in.

 C841

    "Who are these armors?"


    Chu Chen opened his mouth and asked, let Jiang Shuang and others, once again showed a surprised color, he really did not know anything? Is it just luck to come to Guyue city so soon?


    If the cultivation is as high as they are, how can they not even know these things, and the sect will be right.


    "These people are not sure how many circles before the God''s trial, because of some reason to stay, God Pavilion gives the right to enforce the law of the city."


    Although Jiang Shuang was surprised, he still explained. Finally, he added: "these people have strong cultivation. Those who violate the regulations of the ancient city have the right to kill directly. Besides, there is a stronger kind of human existence above these people, the God emissary!"


    "As far as I know, the strength of God envoys is related to the number of ancient cities in charge. Some powerful envoys have the power to take charge of dozens of cities. However, they will not easily pay attention to us, who are trying to protect the safety of God''s trial road."


    Chu Chen never knew what Jiang Shuang said. He was surprised that there were law enforcers and envoys on the way to God''s trial.


    "These people, who had the qualification to enter the trial of God, should have come from the big gate. Perhaps they are in a sect where there is a genius who has stepped into the path of God''s trial today. Won''t it be convenient for them? "


    "Convenient?" Jiang Shuang gave a cold smile: "who wants to accept bribes or disobey the rules, the God Pavilion directly comes forward and kicks him out of the way of God''s trial. If it''s serious, kill them on the spot. Do you think that if it''s not good here, those people will be relieved to be law enforcers here, God envoys? "


    When Jiang Shuang asked, Chu Chen was dumbfounded. Indeed, the accomplishments of law enforcers may be comparable to those of the sect elders. As for the cultivation of God envoys, they will only be stronger.


    If they leave here and go to the outside world, they will have a good prospect. Why are they willing to be here? There is only one answer. There are more benefits than the outside world.


    "The whole road of God''s trial was a great war ten thousand years ago, which made this place crumble. There are countless strange places here. Even, you can find martial arts skills and skills, or find places for ancient martial artists to practice, and feel the charm of martial arts. "


    "For these, do you think they are willing to leave? As long as you are not a fool, you will never give anyone the back door. "


    Jiang Shuang''s words left Chu Chen speechless. Indeed, there are too many strange places in the way of God''s trial, as well as the remains left by ancient martial artists. Compared with these, it''s hard to do anything to become an elder in an external sect.


    The martial arts all want to keep moving forward and dream of stepping into a higher level. Here, they can better pursue the peak of martial arts. In order to give others a back door, leave here, or even be killed, it is not worth it.


    "What kind of influence does brother come from?" Jiang Shuang suddenly asked.


    "No door, no sect, just follow the master of idle clouds and wild crane." Chu Chen lightly replied that he didn''t care about Jiang Shuang''s words. There are too many enemies in the God''s trial. Now his identity is exposed, and Chu Chen doesn''t think he has the strength to resist.


    "Is it?" Jiang Shuang''s eyes were slightly coagulated, twinkling a cold light. Around her, those ten geniuses also looked at each other.


    Knowing nothing about God''s trial is indeed in line with Chu Chen''s saying that he has no family and no school. It seems that it is not worth carrying a garbage genius with no door and no school.


    "Let''s go to Juyuan array next," Chu Chen said casually and strode forward.


    However, after a few steps, Chu Chen stopped again and looked back at Jiang Shuang and others. His eyes narrowed slightly: "why don''t you go?"


    "Go? I don''t think it''s necessary. I''m kind enough to tell my brother so many things. I think you have to give me something in return? " Jiang Shuang said coldly, which was quite different from the previous smile.


    "What do you want in return?" Chu Chen''s voice was cold, and the other party invited him to form an alliance. Now, he thinks he has found out his details, and he has asked for a reward. To be a shameless man to this point, he is considered to be the best.


    "I want your Fadan Jiang Shuang suddenly drinks, the vision shoots out a trace of killing machine, if Chu Chen does not give, he seems to be ready to start.


    Fadan? Chu Chen coldly smile, he just received the magic pill, Jiang Shuang came to ask him to ask, it seems from the beginning to invite him to form an alliance, the other side did not press the good intention.


    However, since Chu Chen agreed, there is nothing to be afraid of. The opponent''s accomplishments are probably six levels of Shenwu state. If he really fights fiercely and can''t kill Jiang Shuang, he still has confidence.


    "I got the Fadan. Why should I give it to you?"


    "Because I tell you so many things for free, you must give me something good. If you don''t want to hand over the Fadan, you can do it, but I will take your life!"


    Jiang Shuang said darkly, threatening to see whether Chu Chen handed in the Dharma pill or the fate. He was not a fool. He should know how to choose.


    Chu Chen coldly vomited and laughed at Jiang Shuang: "I don''t have time to be wordy with you. There is no Fadan. As for my life, it depends on whether you have the ability to take it!"


    Chu Chen finished and left, ignoring Jiang Shuang and others.


    Ginger frost cold drink a, after death, suddenly flash out a few figure, block in front of Chu Chen''s body, block his way.


    "Hand over Fadan, or I''ll kill you!" One of them cheered coldly. They made up their minds to snatch the magic pill from Chu Chen.A little three grade magic pill, Chu Chen can not see, but for most people, are treasures.


    Especially in the state of donglingyu where Jiang Shuang is located, the most scarce one is pills. Naturally, knowing that Chu Chen has no background and his cultivation is not high, so he talks about extortion.


    If Chu Chen doesn''t give it, he can only be killed.


    "Don''t be fooled. If you get out of here now, I can still let you die!" Chu Chen voice incomparably cold said, the body exudes a frightening breath.


    "I''m not ashamed to say that you are a disciple taught by the master of idle clouds and wild cranes. Where can you go? I''ll give you another chance to hand over the magic elixir or not?"


    Jiang Shuang had a big drink, and his eyes flashed with a strong killing opportunity.


    "Fadan doesn''t have the ability to kill me!" Chu Chen indifferently said, the body is still.


    If Jiang Shuang wants to grab the magic pill, he will do it. Why does he need so much nonsense? This makes Chu Chen feel that what Jiang Shuang is worrying about may be related to some regulations in the ancient city.


    Jiang Shuang, really worried about something, but at this time, Chu Chen did not know good or bad, would rather die than hand over the magic pill, can not help but want to kill him.


    Eyes toward around quickly swept a circle, a person also did not, Jiang Shuang Mou son a congealing, immediately big drink: "kill him!"


    "Go to hell!" The others got the order and attacked Chu Chen decisively.


    However, at this time, a very sharp spear was cut down in the air, and with a very bloodthirsty spirit, he let a few people to stop him directly.


    The spear, if it''s a little more biased, they''ll be dead!


    Looking along the spear, a warrior in armor appeared not far away. Standing aloof, his body was full of awe inspiring breath, which made people feel a great pressure.


    "Law enforcers!"


    Several people frighten vomit a way.


    "Ancient city, no killing! The first warning, if committed again, either leave or be sent to star field! If you commit it again for the third time, there will be no amnesty for killing! "


    Just after the law enforcement officer finished, there was a roaring sound from the street in the distance. After a moment, a batch of red Warcraft appeared in the sight, just like horses, but much taller than horses. Above these horses, they were all law enforcers.

 C842

    Staring at by these law enforcement officials, Jiang Shuang felt a chill. What he was worried about was still coming. He wanted to kill Chu Chen quickly. As a result, the law enforcers appeared too timely. It was a pity.


    Looking at Chu Chen coldly, Jiang Shuang refused to open his mouth: "let you die. I''ll see you later!" With that, he quickly left.


    See you later? Chu Chen coldly smile, wait to meet, who kill who still don''t know.


    Thank you Chu Chen to this group of law enforcement, immediately also left.


    In the ancient city, there are regulations that forbid killing and felling, which provides a place for them to hide. If they are chased by powerful warriors, it will be fine to hide in the ancient city. This should be the reason why the people who put forward this rule thought about it.


    "Jiang Shuang didn''t kill me. He won''t be reconciled to snatch Fadan. If he leaves Guyue City, he will surely come again to pursue him." Chu Chen thought of it secretly in his heart, but he didn''t worry too much. His cultivation was not strong enough to let him retreat.


    Juyuan array, in the center of the ancient city, is paved with a layer of strange stones. On these stones, strange runes are depicted. In the center of the square, there is a pagoda like building. This is a training tower, with 33 floors in total, and each floor has only one room.


    Thirty three floors, can supply 33 people to practice at the same time, time, for an hour.


    Chu Chen came just at the right time. A group of people who stepped into Guyue city in front of him had finished their supplies in the training tower. As for the warriors behind, they had not arrived at the city. After passing the inspection of a law enforcement officer, Chu Chen directly climbed to the tenth floor.


    As soon as he stepped into the training room, Chu Chen felt the exuberant Yuan Li, which was almost indescribable. As long as he was slightly guided, he immediately filled his body, making Chu Chen''s Yuan Li spent in the purple demon forest immediately replenished.


    After the restoration of Yuanli, Chu Chen manipulated these Yuanli to refine meridians and Xuanxue acupoints, and finally infused them into the lingfu. He worked hard to strengthen the lingfu, and his accomplishments were also in a little progress.


    During the period of Chu Chen''s restoration of yuan power, a group of people came to Guyue city one after another. These people are also relatively powerful talents. As for more people, they are still groping in various places. They are either low-level in cultivation, or wrong in the place selected by shizucheng, which delays time.


    You can imagine how difficult it is to reach the end of God''s trial, the last city!


    An hour passed quickly, and Chu Chen finished his practice.


    "The cultivation has been improved a little bit. Before long, you should be able to sprint to the sixth level of Shenwu state. As long as you reach the sixth level of Shenwu state, it will be easier to kill Jiang Shuang." Chu Chen in the heart of the dark thought, to see when Jiang Shuang to die.


    After coming out of the cultivation tower, Chu Chen stayed in Guyue city for two days. After constantly collecting information, he was no longer in a hurry to make his way.


    It''s useless to really reach the end of God''s trial. It depends on real strength and other factors.


    Even if we are fast now, we can save time as much as possible. If our strength is not strong enough, we may not be able to move forward if we are stuck in the middle.


    Within two days in Guyue City, Chu Chen found that there were more and more people. Most of the martial artists arrived here.


    It''s just that after 300, they won''t get the reward, but Juyuan array doesn''t have this requirement. Everyone runs to the training tower to restore their yuan power.


    Chu Chen was looking at the accomplishments of these people. Although many of them did not arrive in the previous few days, their accomplishments were not weak. They all reached the level of Shenwu.


    As for some people, their accomplishments were even around five to six in the Shenwu state.


    As expected, all of them were geniuses. Chu Chen secretly smacked his tongue. This was not even the 50 people who had stepped into Guyue city before him. Those 50 people were undoubtedly more powerful, and they must be ranked within 100 in the Longyuan list.


    At dusk, Chu Chen sat on a building and looked far away. Facing the golden afterglow, he took a jar of liquor from Najie and poured it hard.


    At this time, the eyes suddenly coagulated, only to see in the sky, there is a figure of neon clothes, light incomparable fly away, as if in the general ferry.


    "Flying fairy from the sky!"


    At this moment, the solitary moon city, not only Chu Chen saw this figure, the rest of the people also watched, have issued a cry of alarm, face full of horror color.


    They were shocked by the fact that they were walking in the air, so indifferent, and so on.


    "It must be the top ten in the Longyuan list!" Some people make such a conclusion, their looks are startled.


    "Top ten


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone''s looks were stagnant. All the top ten warriors in the Longyuan list were extremely terrifying geniuses. They were even more terrible than those geniuses in holy land.


    The crowd searched in their minds, trying to infer the identity of the woman, and finally one of them took a breath:


    "I know who that is!


    When people around him heard the speech, their eyes were all looking at him. Under the gaze of countless people, he said one word at a time: "there is a beautiful woman in a lonely valley Qi Hongyan


    "The top ten peerless masters on the Longyuan list are said to have been handed down by the world''s strongest ones. They have been occupying the wild and empty valley of Nanling region, practising unworldly skills, and their looks are amazing. Once they look at the city, they look at the country!"It turns out that she is Qi Hongyan. There are many martial artists in Nanling kingdom. They have heard of this name and are very surprised. This is definitely a genius. In front of this woman, they are ordinary.


    Under the setting sun, the sky flies fairy, a generation of beauty Qi Hongyan, countless people watch, but the beautiful posture, just a flash, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The other party didn''t come to replenish Yuanli, let alone receive Yuanshi. The crowd was relieved. The genius was like Qi Hongyan, and how could he like the three grade Dharma pills.


    This is the second city. It must be that the other side didn''t waste any element strength at all. Naturally, he didn''t need to gather elements to supplement his physical strength.


    "There is a beautiful woman who lives in seclusion in the valley, and she is very beautiful." Chu Chen murmured, eyes * * light, in the name of Hongyan, I think the real face of heaven and man, but want to see Fangrong, unfortunately, the sky fly fairy, blink of an eye disappear.


    What surprised Chu Chen was that his opponent''s accomplishments were so much higher than him that he could hardly be estimated. This was one of the top ten in the Longyuan list. There were other people who were estimated to be more powerful. As for the first place, I couldn''t even think about it,.


    "Compared with these people, my accomplishments are far from satisfactory. It seems that I have to continue to work hard." Chu Chen and poured a gulp of liquor, Qi Hongyan''s appearance, let him immediately agitate out the lofty feelings.


    In the whole Xuanyuan continent, the top 1000 of the hundreds of millions of martial artists are all today''s brilliant talents, who are fighting against Tianjiao. He Chu Chen, how could he not have this passion? If he trampled all the people under his feet and reached the top, it would be very arrogant.


    In a strong drink, Chu Chen also left Guyue City, this is only the second city, but also to continue to drive.


    In the next ten days, Chu Chen passed the second and third cities one after another, but he didn''t stop. He didn''t even ask for the pills he should have gotten.


    As for the Ju Yuan array, it did not replenish physical strength.


    On the way to the fourth city, Chu Chen stopped at a barren mountain. There was no grass here, and the stones were covered with dark red color. It seemed that it was a place full of bloodletting and killing.


    Almost in Chu Chen just stopped, a cold light from the void, suddenly horizontal kill out.

 C843

    "It''s been a long time waiting for you!"


    Chu Chen eyes a cold, seems to have expected someone to kill him.


    In an instant, he pulled out the black sword and cleaved towards the cold light. There was a piercing sound. The cold light was struck by a sword of Chu Chen, and it suddenly showed itself. It was a short dagger, which was extremely sharp and dazzling.


    "Advanced Xuan ware!" Chu Chen''s eyes are cold. This dagger is actually a high-level Xuan ware.


    "Get out of here Chu Chen takes back his eyes and rushes to the void to have a blast.


    Immediately, there was no space, and a ripple like flowing water was spreading slowly, and then a total of more than ten figures were exposed.


    Seeing these people, Chu Chen is calm, everything, as early as he expected.


    Jiang Shuang, together with a group of geniuses led by him, wanted to kill Chu Chen and seize the third grade magic pill in Guyue City, but they were stopped by the law enforcement officials, so Jiang Shuang had to stop, but stopping did not mean giving up.


    Chu Chen decided that they would follow him all the way after he left Guyue City, until the terrain was open. Chu Chen decided to solve the problem.


    "It''s good here. There''s no one around. You can kill you. No one knows!"


    Ginger frost cold said, such as snake like eyes staring at Chu Chen, flashing cold. However, he did not know that it was Chu Chen who deliberately lured them here.


    Their concealment is not brilliant. They just use the talisman to hide the noumenon. As long as they use the soul force to feel slightly, they can know.


    Not afraid to be found by Chu Chen, because eat set Chu Chen, even if you know we follow, also have no strength to escape.


    "That''s right. The terrain here is open. No one will find out if you kill you!"


    Chu Chen borrows the other party''s words, light said, let Jiang Shuang and other people''s eyes coagulate, this guy, good don''t know how to die, he is going to die, also want to kill them?


    Jiang Shuang has six levels of strength in Shenwu state, and more than ten others. The lowest is the second level of Shenwu state, and the highest level is the fourth level of Shenwu state. He is Chu Chen alone. He will die unless he goes against the weather.


    "I thought you would hide in the lonely moon city all the time. It was your own death that you came out in just two days. It''s kind of merciful to save your life until now."


    Jiang Shuang''s voice is indifferent. She is very calm to chuchen''s bluffing. She has nothing to worry about with a dead man. Let you put on two big words. After a while, you can kill him directly.


    "Kill me?" Chu Chen sneered, "if it''s not the law enforcers who stop me, I don''t want to die, but you! In solitary moon city, you have been killed by me


    Chu Chen said coldly, his eyes full of disdain. Although he said so, Chu Chen still felt a pressure to deal with a six heavy martial arts man in Shenwu state and more than ten others.


    The reason why they are so rampant is that they want to provoke each other, so that they can seize the space and kill with one strike.


    As a result, Jiang Shuang was not deceived. He was too confident. Facing Chu Chen''s prodigy at the moment, he was not so angry. He just said faintly: "I only say, are you going to hand over the magic pill and commit suicide, or let me do it myself?"


    "Hand over Fadan and commit suicide? Am I a fool? "


    Chu Chen looked cold and held the black sword in his hand: "I also give you a chance to commit suicide or let me come in person!"


    "Talk to him, I''ll kill him!"


    He was a genius with four levels of martial arts. He was very angry. He had such a cheap mouth. When he died, he dared to be so hard that he could not shed tears without seeing the coffin.


    As soon as he stepped forward, he suddenly rushed toward Chu Chen with an awe inspiring momentum. At the same time, there was no other way to kill the palm print of Dao Yuan Li.


    "Then kill you first." Chu Chen''s eyes are cold, standing in the same place, with a simple sword to cut off, even a trace of ripples are not stirred out.


    "It''s disgraceful to take this kind of rubbish sword technique. Go back and practice it for decades! No, it should be to go to hell and practice. I can crush you with my momentum


    However, after his words fell, his face suddenly changed. At this moment, the momentum of the swarming past was directly torn by the invisible sword spirit, like a piece of rag, which broke into a lot of holes.


    Moreover, his palm print condensed by Yuanli was like glass. Under the black sword, he broke into pieces without a sound.


    The powerful sword Qi makes his palmprint pure, so that his riot energy does not leak out.


    It''s not the swordsmanship rubbish used by Chu Chen, but the perfection of the sword technique, which has reached the level of returning to the original and returning to the nature. It has restrained the terrible sword Qi in order to burst out in an instant. This is the terrible place.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for him to see that it was too late. In the next second, the black sword came over and smashed his head with a whiff.


    Jiang Shuang and others were stunned to see this scene, and their facial expressions froze in an instant. A four time genius of Shenwu state had no chance to fight back under the sword of Chu Chen and was killed instantly.


    What a terrible thing it should be! You may not be able to make yourself frost.It''s so easy to kill each other. Chu Chen also takes advantage of some luck. The other party is too careless. He can kill him by relying on momentum and the palm print of Yuan Li. He didn''t expect that the sword came so suddenly, so he didn''t avoid it.


    On the top of the mountain outside the immortal mansion, Chu Chen, with his understanding, upgraded the killing sword technique to the ground level low-level sword technique. After that, he had reached the third level of kendo. The artistic conception of Kendo was perfect. He condensed the outward momentum into the essence, and his manipulation was more convenient.


    It is almost impossible for a person with four levels of martial arts in Shenwu state to escape without being able to defend himself.


    This move Chu Chen originally wanted to kill Jiang Shuang, but Jiang Shuang didn''t do it himself because he was too careless, so he let the four talents of Shenwu state do it.


    However, Chu Chen was satisfied with killing a quadruple genius. Now, in addition to Jiang Shuang, the other people are all double or triple martial artists in the Shenwu realm, and they do not pose much threat to him.


    These people, in the Longyuan ranking is also relatively low, the real opponent, only one person, Jiang Shuang!


    "You killed him?" Jiang Shuang''s whole face was twisted, and he couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that Chu Chen''s cultivation association was so powerful. After listening to him in Guyue City, he thought that he was just a martial arts practitioner with no family or school, and his accomplishments were doomed to be lower than that. He should be ranked at the bottom of the Longyuan list.


    As a result, he was very wrong. Through the breath of Chu Chen just now, Jiang Shuang was really sure that Chu Chen''s cultivation, the five levels of Shenwu state, was only one level lower than himself, and one move killed the four level warriors in Shenwu state, which showed that the other side''s martial arts skills and even magical powers could not be weaker than himself.


    Jiang Shuang thought of a lot in a moment, his head was in a roaring state.


    "You come to kill me. Can''t I kill you? You have to hand over the Dharma and wait to be killed by you? "


    Chu Chen chuckles, he is not a fool, how to be killed by several people? Since he didn''t take refuge in the lonely moon city, he left in just two days, which shows that he has the ability to protect himself.


    Jiang Shuang and others didn''t think so much about it. They thought it was stupid of Chu Chen to leave Guyue. However, it seems that the other party knew that he would come to kill him, so they looked calm.


    Jiang Shuang had to suspect Chu Chen. In the city of solitary moon, if it was not blocked by law enforcement officials, who would have killed who in the end?

 C844

    "Boy, no matter what today, I will not let you go. If you kill my brother, I will let you pay for your life!"


    Jiang Shuang calms down and stares at Chu Chen. The opponent''s cultivation is very strong, but it''s only relative to those who are under five levels of Shenwu state. After all, his cultivation is higher than him. If he fights, the other party can''t win.


    Jiang Shuang is very confident in her accomplishments and has so many people around her to help her.


    Therefore, Chu Chen still wanted to die, but he lost a four time talent of Shenwu state and was killed in front of his eyes, which made Jiang Shuang very angry.


    "Do you think I''m going to die when I leave the lonely moon?"


    Chu Chen said coldly, showing a cruel smile.


    "Killing him is just the first step. Next, you''re all going to die!"


    Chu Chen''s voice fell down, his body suddenly swept out, not to rush to Jiang Shuang, but to kill his side, Shenwu state two or three of the genius.


    Only after the crowd is solved can he fight with Jiang Shuang.


    Jiang Shuang immediately gave a big drink. This guy was so fierce that he made a direct move. He didn''t have any fear at all. He had great courage.


    Is it true that what he said is a lie, not a monk without a school? Jiang Shuang is a little suspicious. Her eyes are flashing. She must kill him and not let him go.


    Read here, suddenly burst a drink, a blow to Chu Chen.


    The war suddenly began. Chu Chen came up with a killing sword technique. He killed the two men immediately. They, with the triple cultivation of Shenwu state, could not bear the killing sword.


    Because Chu Chen''s speed is too fast, when they react, the killing has already fallen. After Chu Chen killed these two people, his eyes are cold, and his body suddenly retreats to keep away from Jiang Shuang''s attack.


    A quick low drink, from the body''s lingfu, suddenly turned into a Yanlong Ding, a flying shot out, like a dragon like suppression of ginger frost.


    Jiang Shuang''s fist suddenly boomed on the Yanlong tripod, sending out a dull explosion sound, and immediately saw Jiang Shuang''s body retreat out.


    "Qibao!" Staring at the Yanlong Ding, Jiang Shuang suddenly had the idea of snatching. Although he could not see the grade of the ancient tripod, he could feel its extraordinary. It must be a treasure.


    Under his strong punch, even cracks did not appear, but a thick and mangy breath came out. You can see the extraordinary.


    "Originally, I only wanted your magic pill. I also want this ancient tripod." Jiang Shuang drinks a lot and kills Xiang chuchen again.


    "Let''s see if you want it or not."


    Chu Chen immediately controls the sword area, and immediately covers several talented warriors who rush toward him. Then he controls Yanlong Ding to block Jiang Shuang''s attack.


    In the realm of swords, thousands of swordsmen fought with each other, which made those talented people spit blood, and their clothes were torn and in a mess.


    At this time, Chu Chen roared up to the sky, and the sound waves burst out. In the sword area, there was a few puffs and puffs. The genius trapped in it was killed immediately.


    They have little resistance to Chu Chen. They are all greenhouse flowers who have not gone out for training. Although their cultivation is OK, their actual combat experience is too weak. Facing Chu Chen''s strong attack and killing, they even show a look of panic. How can they resist it? They are only killed.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Chen killed six talented people, which made Jiang Shuang''s canthus crack!


    "Chi, Chi..."


    At this time, I saw two cold lights flying from his two fingers. It was amazing that the short dagger used to kill Chu Chen was extremely sharp. It was a high-level Xuan ware.


    The speed of the two daggers is very fast, sharp and fierce. After avoiding the Yanlong tripod, they directly shoot at Chu Chen. For a moment, Chu Chen''s hair is creepy, and he feels an extreme danger.


    At the same time, Chu Chen suddenly stepped back like a flash of lightning.


    "Click, click..."


    The sharp dagger directly penetrates Chu Chen''s defense shield, which makes his eyes flash. The dagger is so sharp that it is almost invincible. Chu Chen has no way but to resist it.


    The dragon sword is destroyed in the abyss of death, otherwise it can be drawn out at this time to block two daggers.


    Ten martial veins vibrate in the body, stirring out the majestic Yuanli. They wander through thousands of meridians and hundred meridians, especially Xuanxue. Under the strong Yuanli''s instillation, almost all of them are glowing. In every Xuan cave, it seems that there is a deity Buddha sitting in it.


    Chu Chen yelled, and Yuan Li was surging and out of reach, as vast as the ocean. He immediately submerged the two daggers. The nearly substantial Yuan Li made the Dagger''s forward speed become slow.


    It is at this time, two extremely cold words spit out from Chu Chen''s body.


    The blazing flame suddenly burns out, enveloping two high-level xuanjie daggers in an instant. Under the terrible temperature, the daggers shot by cold light become extremely red in the blink of an eye, as if they are about to melt at any time.


    Chu Chen''s big hand suddenly waved, swept the two daggers with one hand, and puffed them two times. They were killed immediately.Jiang Shuang gnawed his teeth. Chu Chen resisted his dagger attack and killed him. He also used the strange flame to spray the dagger on two partners, so that they were killed immediately. He attacked them with his dagger and killed them. It''s hateful.


    Jiang Shuang bursts into a drink. He kills him and cuts him off. He raises his hand like a Heavenly Sword and cuts off from the sky with a strong spirit.


    "Xuanjie advanced martial arts." Chu Chen whispered in the dark, Jiang Shuang should have a long history. It is estimated that the sect where he belongs is not weak in the Dongling region. Otherwise, it would be a high-level martial skill of Xuan level, which is not easy to cultivate for disciples.


    Chu Chen stretched out his arm. Under the impact of Yuan Li, his meridians suddenly burst out. It seemed that he would explode at any time. His muscles were as high as a dragon. His fist was pounded hard and collided with Jiang Shuang''s palm.


    What''s the origin of this guy? Is he really a martial arts man without any sects? Jiang Shuang once again doubts, there is a feeling of being played by Chu Chen.


    Now, even if Chu Chen clearly said that the information previously exposed was fake, Jiang Shuang could not help but kill this guy.


    Surprised to return to surprise, tianjiangshuang is still very confident about himself. After all, his cultivation is higher than that of Chu Chen, which is not so easy to make up for.


    "Buddha and devil boom!"


    Just in this short period of time, Jiang Shuang quickly adjusted her state and opened her mouth to drink. Suddenly, she burst into a towering momentum and burst into dazzling light like the sun.


    I saw behind him two distinct forces, light and darkness, which seemed to represent the Buddha and the devil.


    Jiang Shuang manipulates these two forces in his hand, as if holding a rainbow light. He smashes it directly towards Chu Chen, making the rest of the people step back secretly and watch Jiang Shuang''s attack eyes shine.


    Ground level martial arts, Jiang Shuang used is the ground level low-level martial arts!!!


    Staring at the rainbow light full of the breath of Buddha and devil, Chu Chen''s eyes were extremely cold. The black sword suddenly chopped out of his hand and turned into a rainbow light.


    Two rainbow light from the two extremes pounded together, suddenly made the whole void was broken, the ear shaking explosion let people blood boiling.


    Several people who were not killed by Chu Chen couldn''t resist. They quickly stepped back out and showed a look of horror on their faces. They were very clear about Jiang Shuang''s strength. They could make him use this ground level martial art. Obviously, the opponent''s strength was beyond imagination.


    However, to their surprise, Chu Chen seems to have resisted with that terrible sword technique. The killing gas is no weaker than Jiang Shuang''s Buddha and devil.

 C845

    Suddenly, a voice of spitting blood came, let a few people''s eyes suddenly coagulate, in this blow just now, someone vomited blood? Who could it be?


    Their eyes first look at Chu Chen, because they believe that Jiang Shuang is invincible and can definitely kill Chu Chen.


    However, Chu Chen at this time, there is no trace of injury, the body as always straight, such as the abyss of eyes, reveals the meaning of heartless.


    It''s not Chu Chen who vomites blood. Is it?


    Several people''s eyes quickly swept to the other side!


    "Jiang Shuang, my God, the injured person is actually Jiang Shuang!"


    His martial arts skills were broken by his opponent''s swordsmanship, and he was injured. Jiang Shuang''s face was pale to the extreme, and the two kinds of evil forces behind him also disappeared.


    At this moment, Jiang Shuang has to admit that Chu Chen''s attack power is not lower than his own, and even his martial arts skills are much stronger.


    "If my cultivation is lower than you, it doesn''t mean that I will be weaker than you!"


    Chu Chen cold voice, let Jiang Shuang eyes a coagulation, low cultivation, does not mean weak!


    Indeed, in the world of martial arts, cultivation does not mean everything. Those who have martial arts, master martial arts, magical powers, magic weapons, etc., can also kill enemies who are higher than themselves. This kind of thing has long been common.


    Jiang Shuang himself, including Jiang Shuang, once fought over a higher level, killing a person with a higher level of cultivation than himself. It is only relatively speaking, but not absolute, to suppress those with lower cultivation as martial arts.


    There are only two reasons for this kind of leapfrogging to kill an opponent: first, it is strong; second, the opponent is too weak.


    Jiang Shuang doesn''t think he is weak, but Chu Chen can hurt him with the five times cultivation of Shenwu state, which shows that Chu Chen is very strong.


    At the moment, the eyes sweep to Chu Chen, with a strong incomparable killing opportunity, and anger.


    "I will never be killed by you. You must be the one who will die!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Shuang killed Chu Chen again.


    However, at this time, Jiang Shuang has not been seen in Chu Chen''s eyes. His heart has been in disorder. Today, he will die.


    When Jiang Shuang rushes in, Chu Chen calls out the sword area. Thousands of sword Qi fight each other, making Jiang Shuang trapped in it and killing the opportunity step by step.


    At this time, Chu Chen roared the power of sound waves.


    Rolling sound waves, tyrannical unparalleled, earth shattering, famine and tsunami, so that Jiang Shuang only felt that all the internal organs were about to explode, and the seven orifices suddenly flowed blood.


    Chu Chen spits out coldly, holding the black sword in his hand, he steps forward and prepares to kill Jiang Shuang thoroughly.


    "Stop it


    At this time, the several people who were startled by Chu Chen''s performance suddenly moved, and finally reacted to it and quickly stepped forward.


    If Jiang Shuang died, they would not be spared. Only if Jiang Shuang was alive could they have a chance to kill Chu Chen. Therefore, they could not let Jiang Shuang die. Even if they were defeated, they would have to do something at this time.


    "Get out of here Chu Chen''s hot and cold drink, a fist to swing out, a bully unmatched fist, contains great power, like a mountain to suppress.


    One of them couldn''t escape. With a bang, he was hit in the chest, and all of a sudden his body was broken and turned into a pool of mud.


    There is a big gap in cultivation, and these people are all flowers in the greenhouse. They hardly go out to experience. On the actual combat experience, how can they compare with Chu Chen.


    After chuchen wiped out this man, he quickly manipulated Yanlong Ding and smashed it to other people.


    "Get out of the way!"


    One of them burst into a drink and quickly stopped the attack. His pupils were shocked and resolutely stepped back.


    However, it was still a step slower. The man was hit by Yanlong Ding, which was more powerful than Chu Chen''s thunder yuan explosion. The mangy Yanlong Ding, with its martial spirit, suppressed the two people at once. After a few seconds, he could still hold on to it, and then Click! CLICK!!!! The bones of the whole body were crushed by great force, and they broke into pieces one after another. Then two groups of blood mist burst out, and two people were killed.


    At this moment, Chu Chen, like a god of killing, was almost invincible. He slaughtered his life at will. Even Jiang Shuang felt the terrible intention of killing from the outside world in the realm of sword, which made him feel scared.


    You have to get out! Jiang Shuang gnaws his teeth. He has thought of running away now. He has refused to admit that he can kill Chu Chen. The other party is much more terrible than he thought.


    It''s a stupid decision. What kind of magic pill? Go to hell. Everything is not important.


    The martial arts are based on the body, and the flesh body takes life as the source. Life is absolute, the flesh body is destroyed, and the Martial Arts Road collapses. From then on, it disappears from the world.


    Such consequences, Jiang Shuang dare not imagine, also do not want to imagine, just want to live.


    At this moment, the heart of martial arts began to crumble. The pieces of self distrust, crushed by Chu Chen, broke into countless pieces in an instant. The only belief left was survival.


    In the outside world, after chuchen killed two people with the Yan Long Ding, there was only one person. He didn''t even have the courage to attack. He collapsed on the ground with a puff of sound. He has always been in the family to support himself. How ever has he ever experienced such a scene.


    The young man in front of him was a god of death from hell. He was a reaper of life. He killed people without blinking his eyes. It was so terrible that he was even more terrible than the devil."What kind of discipline can you cultivate? If you kill you, you will be relieved!"


    Chu Chen looked at the man indifferently, and then took another hand. When he was about to touch each other, a flame flew out of his palm. The white flame, with extremely hot temperature, evaporated the air and fell on the warrior in an instant. In an instant, his face was twisted.


    Before the pain engulfs the whole body, the consciousness has been melted by the flame, and the hands, feet, head, flesh, blink of an eye, become fly ash.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire. After burning this person, the fire will cover it again and melt the rest of the body in a flash.


    As for Najie, of course, he was taken over by Chu Chen. Most of the martial arts, skills and pills he could take back to strengthen beilingzong and tianchenmen. Those brothers needed it.


    What Chu Chen lacks most is the resources. After all, he has two forces to support. If he doesn''t have good martial arts and martial arts skills. Beilingzong, the disciple of Tianchen gate, is doomed to be low-level. He is alone and has no details comparable to zongmen. Everything can only be plundered.


    Even if you kill a martial artist in Lingwu realm, he will never let go of the precepts.


    All dead, in the sword area, Jiang Shuang has realized that all the people are dead, and the more than ten talents led by him are all killed by Chu Chen.


    This is what a terrible warrior, one person, killed more than ten people, but also trapped him in the sword field, unable to break free.


    "You asked for it


    Chu Chen is indifferent and heartless. He is not a murderer, nor is he some martial arts strong man. He slaughters others at will. He has to kill him. Therefore, he has no mercy and no guilt.


    "Now, it''s you, ginger cream!"


    Chu Chen coolly drinks, raises the black sword fiercely splits to be covered by the sword domain Jiang Shuang.


    At this time, Jiang Shuang just condenses the whole body''s strength, just like a dragon, and goes straight to the sky.


    "Bang Ka


    Jiang Shuang tore up the sword field with thousands of sword Qi. However, when he appeared, Chu Chen''s black sword just killed him.


    In Jiang Shuang''s startled eyes, a sword fell mercilessly, the next second, darkness, endless darkness.


    Jiang Shuang only felt that her head had broken away from her body and landed on the ground. She felt a strong sense of dizziness. Her sword was too fast and her head was gone. She was still conscious.


    But this consciousness, with the world in front of her eyes, a little light is broken, and Jiang Shuang''s vitality disappears. Only a part of her body is still bubbling with blood from her neck.


    Chu Chen, with a cold look, stepped forward slightly, took Jiang Shuang''s Najie in his hand, scattered his soul, and felt it, and immediately put it into his own Najie.


    "Teng"


    the burning fire flashed out from the palm, swept over the corpse of Jiang Shuang, melted into fly ash in an instant, and then Chu Chen left here.

 C846

    The death of more than ten people, such as Jiang Shuang, did not cause any fluctuation in the major cities. Everyone is looking for opportunities, or on the road, no one cares who died. Except for the well-known warrior, ordinary people will not pay attention to when they die.


    God''s trials are full of danger, and even they can kill each other. Therefore, many people will be buried here forever in each trial of God. Therefore, there are more than ten people missing for no reason. No one will pay attention to it. Even if it spreads out, it will not cause much sensation.


    Kuang chenshuang didn''t know whether he was killed by Chu Shuang and others. Besides, he didn''t know whether he was killed by Chu people.


    Five levels of Shenwu state, kill one Shenwu state six level martial arts person, plus more than ten ordinary talents, say it, will someone believe it?


    No doubt, no one would believe it was Chu Chen.


    A day later, in a mountain like fairyland, a thousand foot waterfall fell from a lonely cliff, as if the Milky way were flying down from the nine sky, stirring up endless water flowers, making the place full of spirit and grass and full of vitality.


    At the moment, under the waterfall, there is a huge big Bluestone, which has become extremely smooth due to the impact of the waterfall, just like a futon.


    At this time, on the bluestone, a young man, bare his arms and showed his strong body, was sitting upright across his knees.


    The impact of the torrent of the thousand foot high waterfall, tens of thousands of Jin, hit the young man like this, but he did not move his brow.


    And with the impact of the waterfall, a layer of pale gold light appeared on him.


    "Golden body protection?"


    Suddenly, the figure opened his eyes, but it was Chu Chen. After killing Jiang Shuang and others, he left quickly until he came here to restore yuan''s strength. Under the impact of the waterfall, he stimulated the body and filled it with powerful power.


    Although he killed Jiang Shuang, he was slightly injured in the hand of Jiang Shuang. Fortunately, it was not serious. He has recovered at the moment.


    To Chu Chen''s surprise, under the impact of the waterfall, the immortal sutra was running, and the surface of his body was emitting a faint golden light.


    The golden light is emitted from the body. In the spiritual realm, the immortal Scripture is used to condense the mysterious acupoints and meridians, which is filled with a strange force. It seems that it opens the door of some kind of mystery, connects to the universe, and draws strong power from the chaotic place of the universe.


    This is the source of the golden light.


    "All this comes from the immortality Sutra. It''s the present state that I cultivate the immortality Sutra." Chu Chen bowed his head and pondered. The immortal Sutra is a skill contained in the purple dragon crystal. It was left to me by my father at that time. It was created by the great emperor, who was a strong martial arts master. He specialized in cultivating martial veins. The martial veins were great and immortal.


    "Never die, never die Never die, never die... "


    In Chu Chen recalled that the original excitation does not purple dragon crystal, after the information, his face suddenly changed, and he took a cold breath.


    Not long ago, Chu Chen was in the abyss of death. He realized with the power of death that plants and plants do not die. Because if a warrior is like a plant, he must practice his roots to the extreme. If the root is there, he will never die. As long as his mind remains, he will never die.


    The problem is that although Chu Chen understood this truth, his realm was still far away from him. Besides, when he asked the world, how many people could practice Yuanli, ideas, the heart of martial arts, etc. to the extreme, no sage could do it.


    However, the characteristic of the immortal Sutra is that it specializes in martial arts pulse. When it is completed, immortality will not die out, which coincides with his perception, impartiality and impartiality.


    "Maybe I''ve always been wrong about it." Chu Chen murmured to himself, the color of excitement in his eyes gradually calmed down. Although the perception is consistent with the characteristics of the immortality Sutra, there are still many problems to be explored.


    Once upon a time, he thought that the immortal sutra was just a special skill to consolidate the foundation, and it would be useless after reaching the Lingwu realm. Its characteristic is to cultivate ten martial veins.


    Chu Chen did this, but to his surprise, after he stepped into the Lingwu realm, the immortal Sutra can still continue to cultivate, until now the Shenwu state is still the same.


    As a result, Chu Chen did not choose the second method. From the beginning of practicing martial arts, he has always been the immortal Sutra.


    Even after the completion of the cultivation of the Xuanwu meridians, it can be seen that after the completion of the cultivation of the ten channels of the Xuanwu meridians, you can still see that after the completion of the cultivation of the ten veins, you can still see that after the completion of the cultivation of the ten channels, you can still see that the end is not high enough.


    This is a basic skill to cultivate. Yes, but different from Chu Chen''s imagination, it is a skill that can support to an unknown level. It can be used not only to cultivate the martial arts pulse, Xuanxue acupoint, meridians and the heart of martial arts.


    "If you reach the realm where the immortal Sutra can no longer support the cultivation, maybe it is the legendary realm of immortality and immortality..."


    Chu Chen didn''t have much excitement, because it was too far away from him. Wu Dao could not die without destroying the realm. It was more powerful than the sage.


    Those sages are all martial sages. They have spent hundreds of years, even thousands of years, unable to reach that level. How can I.


    It''s not that he is not self-confident, but that Chu Chen never delusions. He only takes the road in front of him. The only thing to be happy about is that his understanding of the abyss of death, and even the subsequent inference, is not wrong. He has realized a truth, which is consistent with the direction pointed by the immortal Sutra.Running the immortal Sutra again, Chu Chen saw that a pale golden light appeared again in his body, just like the Buddha light, but it was very weak. Although there was only a thin layer, it was extremely pure and holy, which made him look different.


    Brush, the end of thinking, Chu Chen body jumped up, from the bluestone left, swept to the shore, he took out a few Najie, they are robbed of ginger frost.


    Chu Chen checks Na Jie one by one. There are many techniques and pills, but none of them are useful to him. When he finds out that Jiang Shuang''s Najie, Chu Chen doesn''t report much hope. After killing Jiang Shuang, he sweeps it in a hurry and finds nothing good. Now, just check it again to avoid missing anything.


    In the spirit of deep into the ring, a moment later, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly move, there is a map, with the color of expectation to take out the map, Chu Chen only looked at it, is a little surprised.


    What is drawn on this map is actually a test of God. There is a great chance.


    Chu Chen was engrossed in watching. After about a stick of incense, he closed his eyes slightly. He remembered all the routes and landforms on the map in his mind. He immediately opened his eyes and burned the map to ashes.


    "In the eighty first city, three thousand miles to the right, there is an ancient mountain named Fengmo! After stepping into the Fengmo mountain, you can enter the thirty-three days of Fengmo mountain, which contains the opportunities left by the ancient powerful. "


    The small world left by an archaic strongman has a chance! Chu Chen had to treat it with caution. Even if he was a strong man in tianwu, he had to do it. So he memorized the map and destroyed it.


    It''s no wonder that Jiang Shuang has led more than ten people. They want to defend themselves against external dangers and enter the thirty-three heaven of demons. I''m afraid Jiang Shuang never thought that he didn''t get the chance. Instead, he was killed, and the map fell to other people''s hands.


    "The eighty first city can only arrive in two months at the shortest time. I can''t be in a hurry." Chu Chen calmed down a little excited heart. If he got the so-called chance, he was confident that he could break through the current state and cross into the six levels of Shenwu state, which was only four times smaller than the Zunwu state.

 C847

    All of a sudden, an anxious voice came from the forest, so that Chu Chen had to put the information in his head away. Soon, the sound of disorderly footsteps also came.


    According to the sound of Chu Chen, there are about six people.


    This group of people, looking for frozen grass? The waterfall in front of the body was swept away in the Chu and Chen dynasties. Sure enough, in the rock crevice beside the waterfall, there was a kind of herb with crystal clear leaves. It was bingning grass, which had a great effect on hemostasis, and its ice property could seal the injured part and prevent the wound from worsening.


    They, someone was injured, Chu Chen instantly judged, but this has nothing to do with him, God''s trial, the dead people do not know how much, injury is more common.


    It''s just a little late to leave now. At this moment, the sound of footsteps approached quickly. Six young warriors, four men and two women, came out of the woods.


    After the six people appeared, they were all surprised to see Chu Chen. There were people here, which was unexpected.


    The six men in the Chu Chen Dynasty watched for a moment and found that four of them were injured, and their clothes were covered with blood, even though they were not dried up.


    "I''m just practicing here. You don''t have to think about it." Chu Chen took the initiative to speak, so as to ease the tension under the atmosphere.


    Of course, these people do not pose a threat to him, and their accomplishments are not very high. He can easily kill them if he really wants to start.


    But Chu Chen didn''t want to kill when there was no need to fight.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your cultivation. Some of us are injured. We are in urgent need of iced grass." One of the injured men in green spoke politely.


    Chu Chen was slightly surprised. These people were not arrogant and arrogant. Those who could come to participate in the test of God were all the talents of their families and families. They were arrogant and superior. They had very few attitudes like those in front of them.


    "It doesn''t matter. My practice is over and I''m about to leave. The icy grass is over there. It''s useless. You can use it." Chu Chen light said, injured four people, the situation is very serious, if not treated in time, I am afraid that will leave behind hidden disease.


    "Thank you, then." The injured man in Tsing Yi said gratefully. He immediately ran Yuan Li and shot away towards the waterfall. In a blink of an eye, he picked up more than ten frozen grass plants.


    It seems that in the action, the wound was involved. After the man fell to the ground, his face was twisted. However, he just bit his teeth slightly, pretending to really say to the other three injured people: "crush the frozen grass, swallow it, and digest it in the body with the yuan force."


    The three of them didn''t talk nonsense. They swallowed the icy grass of palm length in one mouthful. The leaves of this herb were transparent, like ice crystals. After swallowing into their mouths, a strange taste turned to open, as if there was a trickle of water that didn''t enter the meridians.


    First, there was a cold feeling, then came out the warmth of the sun, so that the pain at the wound was relieved a lot. After a moment, the faces of the four people gradually turned pale and poured out a touch of spiritual ruddy.


    "Bingning grass is really effective!" The injured man in Green said excitedly, and the three next to him also showed a brilliant smile and deeply breathed his breath.


    At this time, Chu Chen''s eyes fell on two people, the two people seem to be not a force with the four people, wearing different clothes, sending out different breath.


    The four people find the frozen grass, and use it to stop the injury. Although the two people also smile happily, the smile is extremely fake, like a mask of hypocrisy.


    Chu Chen just glanced, did not say what, this group of people and he did not know each other, there is no need to meddle in the matter, moreover, he has no evidence.


    "Cryostat has the effect of stopping injury, but there is a kind of toxin left in your body. This toxin can not be removed. Although it does not affect anything for the time being, it will become a disadvantage in the future and affect the breakthrough of the next realm."


    Chu Chen suddenly said, let the injured four people, smile on the face when rongdun solidified, the body, there are toxins, how does he know?


    "You are really joking. They have already taken ice cream and their injuries have been stopped. As for the toxin, it''s totally out of the question. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to talk about it like this." The two uninjured men suddenly opened their mouth, staring at Chu Chen, with a trace of bad color.


    "Are you doubting what I said?" Chu Chen asked coldly.


    "It''s not doubt, it''s what you say, and it''s certainly nonsense, something that doesn''t exist."


    The two men looked cold and indifferent to Chu Chen''s words, as if Chu Chen were talking nonsense.


    "I''ll tell them if I''ve just let them try." Chu Chen interrupted two people''s words, said coldly.


    Yeah? The four wounded warriors looked at each other. To be honest, they didn''t think Chu Chen saw anything. The reason why they were injured was that they got a piece of incomplete skill a few days ago, which was handed down from the ancient times.


    Although there is only one corner, if there is the possibility of cultivation, its rarity is almost unimaginable, so it attracts another group of talented people to pursue and kill.


    After a bloody battle, the four men were wounded and fled. They knew very well that in the process of fighting, they were only attacked by the other side with their martial arts skills, and did not display any virulent poison. Where did the toxin come from in their bodies?"Run your Yuanli for a week to see if it is smooth."


    When the four were in doubt, the voice of Chu Chen''s words came, which made their eyes light slightly. Although they doubted Chu Chen''s words, they still did as they did, running Yuan Li in their bodies.


    On a big Sunday, soon, just a moment later, the four suddenly opened their eyes and showed a look of surprise. The internal force was blocked, as if blocked by something. If it was forced to impact, there would be a cone-shaped pain.


    With the method of looking inside, we can see that in the meridians, a wisp of black power emerges. It is a slow speed, which is constantly eroding the meridians, and there is yuan force.


    "This..."


    The four people were all in a daze. As Chu Chen said, there was a toxin in their bodies, and it was extremely difficult to find out. If Chu Chen hadn''t reminded me, in a few days, the black toxin might have been more seriously eroded.


    "Your good eyesight is that we are blind to the truth. Before that, we fought with a group of people and were injured by each other. Fortunately, we arrived here all the way with the help of these two brothers on the way. If you hadn''t reminded us, we never knew that the toxin existed, and we might not have been able to treat it by the time we found it ¡£¡±


    Qingyi man''s tone is incomparably admirable. Chu Chen just glanced at him at will and said that there was toxin in his body. This man was very good.


    And the two men in the mouth of the man in Tsing Yi were the two soldiers who were safe and sound. At this time, their faces were slightly ugly. They said that Chu Chen was talking freely. As a result, they were prophesied by Chu Chen. There were toxins in the four people. They could not hold their faces, but they didn''t say anything. What can they say when the facts are in front of them?

 C848

    "This toxin should be instilled into the body by Yuan Li when the other party is fighting with you. The ice curd grass can''t play a very important role. We must use a seven point magic pill to eradicate it completely."


    Seven grade magic pill? When the four people heard the words, they were all the eyes of a congealed, God''s trial. In each ancient city, the top 300 talents who arrived could also get a three grade magic pill. Where did they go to find the seven grade Dharma pill?


    "Dare you ask me if you are a alchemist?" Suddenly, one of the four women opened her mouth and looked at Chu Chen with the color of longing. Her beautiful eyes were motionless.


    Chu Chen a Leng, touched the nose, "understand a little bit."


    "Since you know so much about the efficacy of bingning grass, you can see that there are toxins in our body at one glance, which shows that we have a deep understanding of various herbs, and the soul power is extremely strong. I think the level of alchemy must be very high. I wonder if we can refine seven grade magic pills?"


    The woman who opened her mouth told her story, which impressed Chu Chen. She was so delicate that she could judge that he could make alchemy through these two details.


    "You can try it. There''s no guarantee. But you know, I don''t know you, and I have no reason to help. "


    Chu Chen said blandly that he was a saint level alchemist. He was only seven grades of alchemy. Naturally, he was not so full.


    What''s more, he never knew each other. Chu Chen didn''t need to help them refine pills. He had to search for materials and expend his soul power. It was impossible to help a few people in vain.


    The talking woman bit her teeth. Naturally, she knew what Chu Chen meant. Refining pills was ok, but she had to pay a certain price. As for what the price was, she had already guessed it.


    The three people nearby were also suspicious. The only thing the other party was interested in was their own piece of archaic skill. This was the treasure that they had almost lost. They were unwilling to give it to others like this.


    If the toxin is not removed now, it is not life-threatening, but if it is delayed for a long time, it will certainly affect the cultivation in the future. It is not worth doing for the sake of incomplete skills.


    "Incomplete skills, I only look at it, I won''t swallow it alone."


    Chu Chen glanced at a few people''s concerns and spoke calmly.


    As for his soul, it is almost unnecessary for him to exchange his soul for his own.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    The man in Qingyi opened his mouth and agreed to the conditions of Chu Chen and was willing to exchange skills.


    All of a sudden, the two uninjured warriors began to shout.


    "Brother Li Xiong, why not?" The man in green asked.


    "Who can believe what he said, in case he directly snatches it?"


    The martial man named Li Xiong said coldly, let Chu Chen smell the speech, Mou Zi a Ning, he and the man in green they trade, seems to have nothing to do with these two people, why do they interrupt? Give Chu Chen feeling, seem to encroach on their interests.


    Move, grab? When the four men heard the words, their eyes moved. If Chu Chen could refine seven grade magic pills, his accomplishments would not be low. It is not impossible to rob them. People are separated from each other and must be careful.


    Four people hesitated, staring at Chu Chen, silent.


    Chu Chen couldn''t help sneering: "if I had that strength, I''d grab it now. Why bother so much and help you refine pills?


    Chu Chen''s words, hit the head, let the four people look sluggish. Yes, if Chu Chen really has a strength, he can make some pills and make more than one stone. Moreover, even if he can cultivate himself, he will not succeed if he works with them.


    "Brother Li Xiong, I''m afraid you think too much. What this young Xia said is very reasonable." The man in Green said to the two men, and his eyes fell on Chu Chen: "I''m sorry, I''m suspicious. The conditions are still the same. Please refine alchemy."


    "I don''t have many materials on me. I need to go out and look for them. I will give you pills in one day." After Chu Chen finished, he looked at the two men again and left here.


    Chu Chen has many materials for refining the seven grade Dharma pill. He killed so many people. Among the Najie he captured, there are many materials and his own storage, which are not small details.


    The reason why it took a day, Chu Chen did not want to show too amazing, just like the cultivation, he also deliberately concealed.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to leave each other, Chu Chen released the little wolf, which has become a habit. As long as he enters the Mangshan Forest, Chu Chen will release the wolf and let him practice in the primitive world to fight with those monsters.


    Monsters, after all, belong to heaven and earth, and can only grow up in the life and death struggle of natural selection.


    The way of the demon beast''s promotion is much more cruel than that of the human warrior. Chu Chen tried his best to let the little wolf grow up in the world that originally belonged to him. Like other monsters, he fought, grew and became stronger, until one day, he became the real king of beasts.


    Chu Chen believes, wolf, it can.


    About two hours later, Chu Chen and the wolf, covered with blood, meet. In this primitive mountain range, it seems that there are many monsters. They are bathed in blood. The wolf is excited and roars, which is less tender than that in Shenling mountain, and has more ferocious spirit belonging to the monster.These two hours, Chu Chen is very smooth, in the mountains, found a few herbs.


    These herbs are not of high grade, but they are not easy to find in the outside world. Unexpectedly, they can be found in any mountain in the Shenzhi testing ground. Chu Chen has collected a lot of them.


    After collecting the materials, Chu Chen didn''t go back directly. Instead, he refined the pills on the spot. When he was ready to make them, he took them back to save them from disturbing him.


    "Guard for me!"


    Chu Chen throws a spirit fruit to the wolf, gives an order, and then calls out the Yanlong tripod. With a roar, Gu Lao''s giant tripod falls on the ground, stirring out the rolling smoke.


    As soon as the palm of the hand is extended, the fire is immediately released, like the fire burning clouds, the Yanlong tripod suddenly shrouds. Under the terrible temperature, the Yanlong tripod gradually turns red. The black dragon is lifelike and seems to have come to life.


    At that time, the strong person who forged the Yanlong Ding must have a very strong cultivation. Only one Dragon carving has extraordinary charm.


    At this time, in the place of the waterfall, four people are anxiously waiting, has been a day, Chu Chen has not come back.


    "Brother Muli, I said that this guy is unreliable. How come, he hasn''t come back for a whole day. He must take you as a brush. He is younger than us. How can he refine seven grade magic pills? He really thinks he is a master of pills. As far as I can see, let''s not wait. Let''s go to the 36th city first. There are my friends there. As long as we meet with them, we may be able to solve the toxin in you. If rosang and they chase after each other, they will have the power to fight against them. "


    Li Xiong said, persuading the four people to leave with them. Rosang was the group who had previously pursued and killed Muli and other four people. At that time, when Muli found the incomplete skill, he was discovered by seven people including rosang. These seven people, also a small league, came from one place.


    Although the four MuQing have fled now, it does not mean that rosang and others will let go. They must be tracking them. In the near future, once they meet, it will be a decisive battle of life and death. Therefore, the four Mu Qing people urgently need help.


    However, Li Xiong and another one, Zhao Tu, appear and say they are willing to help, which gives Mu Qing four some hope.


    It''s a good way to go with him now. However, Li Xiong is not sure whether he can get rid of the toxin in his body when he reaches 36 cities and meets his friends.


    This will be related to the future road of cultivation, and MuQing four people have to treat it carefully.

 C849

    "We''d better wait. If he doesn''t come within three days, we''ll go."


    The woman who inferred that Chu Chen was a alchemist said that she had a beautiful face, fair skin, and a long blue dress, which outlined her graceful posture.


    And in the four, there is a woman, not less than this woman, two are beautiful women.


    Li Xiong and Zhao Tu, their eyes fell on the two women, flashing a strange light, throat slightly wriggling, swallowing saliva.


    "Since miss Guya said that, let''s wait three days."


    Li Xiong didn''t stop him for three days. If he didn''t believe it, Chu Chen could really find materials. Even if he found materials, would he be able to refine seven grade magic pills?


    Li Xiong has a cold smile in his heart. That guy must be talking nonsense. As for seeing that there are toxins in several people''s bodies, who knows what kind of trick was used.


    The first day, the blink of an eye in the past, in the next morning, Mu Qing, Gu Ya and others cross their knees to practice, and a figure appears in the sight.


    The moment they saw this figure, they could not help shouting, they had not reported much hope, as for three days, it is Guya to find a comfort.


    However, after a day and a night, Chu Chen appeared.


    "Did you find the material that day and night?"


    Guya can''t help but ask. Now, even if Chu Chen can''t make pills, she won''t say anything. At least Chu Chen appears, which means he didn''t cheat them.


    However, there is still a slight expectation in my heart, but this expectation is very low. One day and one night, it is too low to find the materials that can refine four seven grade magic pills.


    Chu Chen did not speak, directly stretched out his hand, only to see in his palm, there were four shining pills, filled with a strange smell of medicine.


    "This is..." Guya was stunned, staring at the palm of Chu Chen, and the four pills made her not react.


    "Seven grade magic elixir, too Shangyuan elixir!"


    These words from Chu Chen''s mouth gently spread, let the beautiful eyes of the ancient elegance suddenly coagulate.


    Qi pin FA Dan, Tai Shang Yuan elixir! Chu Chen, day by night, refined out?


    "This How could this be... "


    Gu Ya keeps looking at Chu Chen, as if looking at a monster, her body is shaking slightly.


    "Childe You Is it refined? "


    "Is there a fake? Or do you regret that you let me read Taigu Kung Fu? " Chu Chen eyebrows stir under.


    "No, no..." Gu Ya said in a hurry, "I was just too surprised. I didn''t expect that the level of alchemy was so high that he refined four seven grade magic pills one day and one night."


    Not to mention the ancient elegance, the rest of the people are also in a daze. You know, Chu Chen said yesterday that he was looking for materials, which showed that he had no materials, or the materials were not complete. Apart from this time, the real time for alchemy might be only one night, or even shorter.


    The success rate must be 100%, otherwise it would not be so fast.


    The success rate of refining seven grade magic pills is 100%. How high is his real level? Mu Qing several people dare not want to go down, all stare at Chu Chen with shocked eyes.


    Li Xiong and Zhao Tu both looked at each other with a slight change in their faces. They all saw the shock on each other''s faces.


    One day and one night, four seven grade Dharma pills, how does this boy do it?


    Before that, they didn''t think Chu Chen could make pills. As for the materials, they didn''t have to find all the materials. So they agreed to Guya and wait for three days so that they could give up their minds and go to 36 cities with them.


    However, on the next day, Chu Chen appeared and returned with four seven grade magic pills. How can they not be surprised?


    What makes them look slightly moved is that Chu Chen refined the pills, which means that they are qualified to read the ancient skills.


    "Here is the pill. It will work in half an hour after taking it!"


    Chu Chen didn''t say anything more and handed the pills to the four people of Guya.


    "I am not a perfidious person. Since you are right, how can I cheat on you?"


    Mu Qing sincerely said, open the ring, take out an old black iron block like object, not big, only the size of the palm, dilapidated.


    "This is Taigu Gongfa?" Chu Chen''s eyes slightly congealed, reached out to take over the iron, only to see some small characters on the head of flies depicted on it, but under the erosion of a long time, it has been rusty, can''t really see.


    Moreover, this is only a small part of the complete Kung Fu, far more than so many. It seems that before endless years, the iron pieces depicting the ancient martial arts were broken into many pieces.


    Chu Chen carefully read, the whole article dozens of words, not many, but each text, seems to contain heaven and earth, mysterious, so that Chu Chen can not see through what meaning.


    Because of the incoherence, the few crosses didn''t give Chu Chen any insight. However, after he read it, through the literal meaning, it seemed that it was not as simple as a skill, but also like a martial art.


    In short, there are some traces of the two characteristics of martial arts and martial arts.Chu Chen tried to imprint all these words in his mind with his soul power, and then he studied them slowly. However, after the soul power penetrated into the iron, Chu Chen''s face suddenly showed a trace of horror, and then issued a voice of surprise.


    The words of the Archaic period can not be branded into the mind, just with the help of the soul force to remember, the next second, the mind of a blank, that a word memory, seems to disappear without reason.


    Chu Chen startled, can not be remembered words, can only read, and can not brand in the mind.


    "Your honor..."


    Seeing the surprise on Chu Chen''s face, Mu Qing showed a trace of embarrassment: "I''m really sorry. I forgot to tell you that the words on this iron block can''t be imprinted in my mind. I think only we can''t I didn''t expect even you... "


    Chu Chen didn''t see Mu Qing. His attention at the moment was attracted by dozens of words on the iron block. How can there be words that can''t be branded in the mind between heaven and earth? It''s impossible.


    Chu Chen is not willing to try again, the soul force forcibly swept out, covering dozens of words, like hemp thread into the text.


    However, still failed, in Chu Chen just recorded in the mind, the text disappeared, as if never appeared, no memory about the text.


    It seems that there is a big hand, invisible, will Chu Chen''s memory erase.


    This kind of feeling, is extremely terrible, lets Chu Chen back is a cold.


    When he tried for the third time, he felt a terrible chill. These words, as if revived, would blow his mind to pieces with a powerful force.


    A text, like a mountain as thick, so that Chu Chen can hardly bear.


    Almost without thinking, Chu Chen runs the Sutra of immortality and soul determination. The whole body emits a layer of light golden light, which makes Mu Qing and other people suddenly stare at Chu Chen''s body and show surprise.


    The pale gold light, extremely pure, like the golden light of Buddhism, is not obvious, but straight through the heart!


    At this moment, there are countless mysterious caves in Chu Chen''s body, which are as bright as stars, emitting brilliant light and flowing with strange forces. It seems that they link up the universe and absorb vast power from the vast Star River.


    Ten martial veins also vibrate at the same time, spreading the magnificent yuan force from the lingfu, like a river surging, surging in the innumerable meridians of the whole body in an instant.


    Finally, that kind of let Chu Chen feel a chill feeling disappear, but the mind still has to explode feeling.


    Chu Chen didn''t give up, one word after another, was firmly imprinted in his mind with his soul power. Even Chu Chen even used his resolute heart to resist the pain.

 C850

    "He''s forcing words." Mu Qing was shocked and said that before he got Taigu Gongfa, he was chased by the people of luosangna. He once thought of branding the skill and then destroying the noumenon.


    However, failure, Mu Qing can not brand words, just remember in the mind, disappear in a flash, as if never appeared, everything is blank.


    Not only he can''t, Gu ya, but also a man and a woman around him. They all fail!


    At the moment, Chu Chen actually forced to imprint words, look at the state, seems to succeed, let Mu Qing, Gu Ya and other four people, extremely surprised.


    "Maybe he is an alchemist, and his soul power is stronger."


    Gu Ya pondered for a while, and said faintly, her eyes have been staring at Chu Chen, flashing a strange light.


    One day and one night, he refined four seven grade Dharma pills, which can also be branded with Taigu skills. There are many secrets in this man. Is his cultivation really low? It''s just that your soul is powerful and you can make pills?


    When Chu Chen forced to imprint Taigu Gongfa, Li Xiong and Zhao Tu, in the last square, exchanged something with their eyes from time to time, and their facial expressions flickered.


    Half an hour later, the light golden light on Chu Chen''s body finally faded. He closed his eyes very quietly. After a stick of incense, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "I have finished reading! Here you are


    "You, remember?"


    Mu Qing couldn''t believe it. Chu Chen returned the Taigu skill. No doubt, he must have remembered it. However, Mu Qing still couldn''t believe it, so he asked with certainty.


    Chu Chen nodded slightly. Yes, he remembered the Taigu skill. In the immortal Sutra, he hunjue, and his strong heart of martial arts, he finally resisted the pressure of the words. All of them were recorded in his mind, like pieces of chess pieces floating in his mind and thinking slightly. These words appeared in a flash, like stars, dotted in the boundless soul sea.


    It''s not that the Taigu skill can''t be remembered, but the person who left the archaic skill can become a Jedi. The pattern of practicing is too powerful. Ordinary people, unable to brand, will be directly impacted by the track pattern.


    Just now, if ordinary people do this, the soul sea has been destroyed and directly died.


    Remember? Smell speech, Mu Qing, Gu Ya four people pour breath air conditioning, can''t believe looking at Chu Chen, can''t think, they can''t do things, by Chu Chen.


    "Congratulations, then."


    Mu Qing calmed down, congratulated, and took the black iron. However, after a look at it, Mu Qing was stunned. The words on it disappeared. It seemed that it had never been left, and there was a blank.


    Guya and two other people, eyes quickly look, slightly coagulation, really disappeared, not a word.


    Yeah? Chu Chen was surprised. After checking, he found that there was no word left. His Taigu skill suddenly disappeared. He felt a little stunned. Chu Chen touched his nose and said with an embarrassed smile, "maybe I branded the words, which made Taigu skill disappear. Sorry!"


    Mu Qing and Gu Ya four people looked at each other. Originally, they said they were lending them to Chu Chen. After the event, Chu Chen wanted to return them, but now they still return them. But the most important Taigu skill is gone. Isn''t it the same as giving Chu Chen the Taigu skill completely.


    Although there were some regrets in the four people''s hearts, they could not blame Chu Chen for unintentionally refining four seven grade magic pills and saving their lives.


    Four people what mind, Chu Chen a look through, suddenly asked: "what forces do you come from?"


    "Eastern spiritual realm, soul land, Linghai palace!"


    Mu Qing four people a Leng, do not understand what Chu Chen means.


    "Now there is no pen and ink, even if there is, I am not sure I can write down Taigu Gongfa, because these words are injected with Taigu Daowen. If they are written down, they may not be preserved. They may disappear in an instant, just like a brand in the mind. If I have the strength one day, I will write down the Taigu skill completely. If I have the opportunity to go to the Eastern spiritual region, I will go to Linghai palace and return it to you. "


    Mu Qing and Gu Ya look dull. Chu Chen is willing to write the Taigu skill in the future, and then go to Linghai palace and return it to them. This man is good at speaking and trustworthy.


    Four people immediately look at Chu Chen with great admiration. Ordinary people are afraid that they have already pushed away, but Chu Chen has not. This kind of disposition is admirable.


    "Taigu Gongfa is infused with Dao pattern, which is also the fate. Since you get it, it''s yours. It''s destined not to belong to us, so you don''t have to give it back to us." Mu Qing whispered secretly and asked for the opinions of the lower ancient elegance, and immediately said to Chu Chen.


    "Let''s talk about the future." Chu Chen did not agree, or did not agree. Of course, if he had the opportunity to go to the Eastern spiritual region, he might not return it. If he did not have the opportunity or could not copy it, he would have to give up.


    When he got the skill, the pill was given. Chu Chen and Mu Qing were two clear. They were about to leave. Li Xiong suddenly said, "Sir, I think you have good cultivation. Why don''t we go together together?"


    Together, together? Chu Chen Mou son tiny a congealing, in the heart sneer, the other side can so kind invitation him to go together?


    If Mu Qing four people, Chu Chen will not doubt anything, can say this is not Mu Qing four people, but Li Xiong.


    These two people, Chu Chen has long been aware that there is a problem, but has not said anything, now these two people want to invite him together, Chu Chen really want to see what tricks they can play.Moreover, if the two men had any conspiracy, they would have helped Mu Qing four people, and they would pay off the favor of the four people.


    He Chu Chen, do not like to owe others things.


    "If I refuse the invitation, I will be ungrateful." Chu Chen light said.


    "Great!"


    Gu Ya called out happily, her eyes twinkled with bright brilliance.


    "Why are you so happy when you are promised to go with you?"


    Mu Qing means to ask, let Gu Ya suddenly show embarrassed color, mercilessly white one eye Mu Qing.


    Beautiful women love heroes. When they are in trouble, Chu Chen reaches out to rescue them. His alchemy is so powerful that he can force his mark on archaic skills. As a genius who can refine alchemy, his accomplishments should be good. Although he is not handsome, his face is quite endurable. As a girl, he will naturally have a good impression on Chu Chen, and his quaint elegance is no exception.


    Half an hour later, after the toxin in MuQing and Guya dissipated, a group of people moved on.


    Chu Chen did not reveal his real name, using a pseudonym, Lin Chen!


    He had too many enemies. Ice left Sichuan, Huang Jiutian, evil childe, and the young man with gold robes who said that he would step into the trial of God and fight against him, must also come.


    These people are real talents with strong cultivation and extraordinary background. Once we meet them, we will never die.


    Chu Chen had to be careful!


    He didn''t want to expose his identity and meet with these enemies before he reached a certain level of cultivation.


    In addition, Chu Chen, a total of seven people together, the road encountered a lot of trouble, but also successfully resolved.

 C851

    Until 50 days later, seven people, arrived at the 36th city!


    However, in these 50 days, they were lucky that Luo Sang and others, who pursued the four men of MuQing, did not catch up.


    "Thirty sixth city, there are my friends here. As long as you join them, you will not be afraid to kill the people of Lausanne!"


    Li Xiong said confidently.


    At this time, seven people, riding a flying Warcraft, near the 36th City, immediately fell down.


    Not far from the front, a large-scale city, towering, reveals a desolate and desolate air.


    As for the martial arts, Chu Chen didn''t see one. When he went to thirty-six cities, a total of 1000 people had been scattered for a long time. He was lucky to meet dozens of people in an ancient city.


    The 36th City, Gu Yun!


    When Chu Chen and his wife were ready to enter the city, they came out of the city. There were eight people. Their accomplishments were between the three levels of Shenwu state and the fifth level of Shenwu state.


    "Look, here comes my friend!"


    Li Xiong yelled, Mu Qing and Gu Ya four people, obviously relieved, and finally met. Since these people are Li Xiong and Zhao Tu''s friends, they should also help themselves, even if they go.


    However, after a step out, the four people are stopped, eyes toward the rear, fell on the body of Chu Chen.


    "Brother Lin Chen, why don''t you go?"


    "Go? The other party comes to kill us. Shall we go over and die automatically? "


    Chu Chen silent mouth, let Mu Qing, Gu Ya four people, look a change, what does this mean, kill them? Li Xiong''s friends will kill them?


    "Brother Lin Chen, I''m kind enough to invite you to join the team and take you to thirty-six cities. If you don''t say thank you, you''ll forget it. What''s the point of accusing my friend of killing you?"


    Li Xiong in Mu Qing four people shocked, suddenly opened his mouth, questioning Chu Chen, with a look of bad.


    "As you say, I have to thank you?"


    Chu Chen coldly smile, Mu Qing four people more confused, Lin Chen exactly what, how suddenly so talk.


    "Isn''t it?" Li Xiong looked at Chu Chen with his eyes flashing cold light.


    "I just want to ask you, Mu Qing and Gu ya, four of them, have never known you. Why did you show up on the way to Lausanne''s pursuit? Don''t tell me not for the purpose, save a few strangers, offend another group of people, is not a fool would not do so. And you, not only have you done this, but also you have the heart to bring them to the 36th city to meet your friends. Tell me, why? "


    Chu Chen cold, these questions, he has long guessed, only now said.


    Li Xiong was a little stunned when he said this. Indeed, in order to save the strangers, he offended another group of people. Ordinary people would not do this.


    MuQing four people are also in doubt. Before this, they have not doubted, but because the situation is critical, they do not think much.


    Now, Chu Chen will suspect, all say, let them not doubt, Li Xiong, Zhao Tu two people, really so kind to help them?


    Li Xiong suddenly became angry: "if I had any purpose, I would have started it long ago. Why wait until now?"


    "That''s your weakness!"


    Chu Chen suddenly drink, let Li Xiong a Leng.


    "Because you don''t have enough strength, you follow them now, and then persuade them to come with you to the 36th city. Here, with your friends and their joint efforts, you can naturally kill the four MuQing people. Your purpose is to rob Taigu Gongfa, which is why you stopped Mu Qing when he was trading with me. "


    Mu Qing, a quaint four, looks more and more ugly, Chu Chen said, seems to be very reasonable, let them have to suspect Li Xiong, Zhao Tu two people, is such a plan.


    "Nonsense. If it is what you said, why do I still take you with me? Isn''t it a sabotage of the plan?"


    "That''s because I forced to brand Taigu Kung Fu, which made the skills on the iron block disappear. You only took four of them. It''s no use. So you invited me and let me go with you. Because of my participation, you have no chance to start on the road. So when you arrive in 36 cities, you will do it when you show up."


    Chu Chen said coldly that he could see everything clearly. Li Xiong thought that the refutation was very powerful, but he didn''t know what Chu Chen said, which made him want to cover up.


    "Li Xiong, Zhao Tu, you..."


    Mu Qing, Gu Ya''s four people, already 70% believe in Chu Chen. After carefully sorting out everything, we find that there are many doubts among them. None of them points to Li Xiong and Zhao Tu, and they both have a plot.


    "Ha ha


    Li Xiong suddenly burst out laughing: "you said so much, I just want to ask you, in that case, why don''t you break us down on the way? You have to wait until you come to the 36th city. If I really want to kill you, are you not trapped in the net?"


    "Because, I want to kill you, but also human relations!"


    Chu Chen sneered.


    Yeah? Li Xiong, Zhao Tu two people Mou son a Ning: "kill us?"


    "You two are here at last. We''ve been waiting for you for more than ten days!"At this time, the eight people came to the front, cold eyes of Chu Chen, and Mu Qing four people.


    "Are they? What nonsense do you say? Let them hand over Taigu Gongfa directly. "


    Until this time, everything became clear. Li Xiong and Zhao Tu, who led everyone to the 36th City, really why they met with their friends.


    But the purpose is not to help, but to kill them and rob Taigu skills.


    "Mean!"


    Mu Qing, Gu ya, and the other two people all scolded angrily. They were too mean. They pretended to help them to take them to the 36th city. They were in partnership with other people and killed them to take Taigu skills. It was hateful.


    However, Mu Qing and Gu Ya were curious. Since Chu Chen had guessed everything, why didn''t he remind him earlier? Did he really want to kill these people as he said, so as to swallow the human feelings of Taigu Kung Fu alone?


    Well, it''s unlikely.


    Although the level of alchemy is high, it does not mean that the cultivation is high. In addition, Li Xiong and Zhao Tu, together with them, have ten people in total. The cultivation of ten people is the three to five levels of Shenwu state. How can they be rivals.


    "Lin Chen, I belittle you. As you said, I brought them to the 36 cities. It was really a conspiracy. It was the archaic skill. But you made the biggest mistake. Knowing my purpose, you didn''t expose it. Now, even if you understand it, it''s too late."


    Li Xiong said in a cold voice, without taboo, admitted Chu Chen''s questioning.


    "As I said, I didn''t tear it apart before, because I also want to kill you, so that I can give them a favor."


    Chu Chen indifferent said, in the face of ten people, strangely indifferent, let Mu Qing, quaint four people, eyes to him, with a trace of strange color, they do not understand, why Chu Chen so confident? Is his cultivation strong enough to deal with ten people?


    At this time, among the eight people who came out of the thirty-six cities, a young man in a yellow robe cried out coldly and his eyes shot at Chu Chen like a knife edge.


    "I heard a message from Li Xiong that Taigu Kung Fu was branded in your mind. I''ll give you a chance to tell me the Taigu skill intact or write it to me. After the event, I''ll leave you a whole body."


    Huang Pao young man''s words are extremely overbearing. Let Chu Chen express Taigu''s skills, or tell him that after the event is accomplished, he is not spared Chu Chen. The only advantage is to leave him a whole body.


    Not to say, the end is death, say, the end is still death, but whether it is a whole body.

 C852

    "Taigu Gongfa is the result of my trade with MuQing. Why should I tell you? Since I still want to die after telling you, why should I give in to you? "


    Chu Chen coldly smile, the other side is too confident, he Chu Chen, knowing that someone is going to kill him, even backhand are not, still by the other side to kill? And like a pug, honestly do what they say, just for a whole body?


    Joke, unless the head is clipped by the door, otherwise, ask the world, who will be such an idiot, promise to be slaughtered for a whole body.


    A warrior should have a proud character. If you say that you can make a compromise, you can still stay in the Castle Peak, which is justifiable. Knowing that the end is all death, he has to listen to the other party''s dispatch. Chu Chen asked himself that he was not so cowardly.


    What''s more, he broke Li Xiong''s plot and still came here to kill the other party. We can see how ridiculous the Yellow robed youth said this.


    "So you''ve gone against it?" Huang Pao youth suddenly said, a killing opportunity released.


    Gu Ya suddenly burst into a big drink, and immediately walked over from the side and looked directly at ten people: "although the Taigu skill is mastered by Mr. Lin, it can''t be easily expressed because it contains the charm of archaic powerful people. Even if he tells you, you may not remember it in your mind. So even if you kill him, you may not get Taigu skill. Let us go and wait for Lin Gong in the future I have a way to write Taigu Gongfa. How about giving it to you? "


    Once Guya said this, ten people immediately laughed loudly.


    "Let you go? Can I have it later? Joke, will you give me Taigu Gongfa when you become strong in cultivation? You are too simple, little girl


    The Yellow robed youth''s eyes fall on the quaint body, with the color of irony.


    "What do you want?" Guya asked.


    Chu Chen''s eyes moved. In this case, Guya did not push him out to defend himself. Instead, he stood up and helped him speak. He had to say that he had courage. In the face of death, not everyone dared to stand up and speak for a person who did not know well.


    Because the Taigu skill is now on Chu Chen. The four men, MuQing and Guya, can point their spearheads at Chu Chen, then hand over their treasures and leave here. It is expected that the Yellow robed youth may not kill them. However, the four men did not leave directly, which made Chu Chen a little surprised.


    "Even if he can''t write Taigu Kung Fu, I''ll imprison him until he writes it out. I''ll control him to become a puppet and go out of the way of God''s trial, and let the elder of Zong clan interpret it."


    Huang Pao young man said maliciously that even if he can''t get it now, he can''t easily let Chu Chen go. Even if it''s incomplete, it''s of great value. For this skill, even if it''s tested by God now, it''s worth it.


    After listening to Huang Pao''s youth''s words, she was as quaint as death. She didn''t think Chu Chen could defeat each other, although she didn''t know how to be confident.


    "Gu ya, you and I have known each other for dozens of days. It''s not good friendship. But if I kill you like this, I can''t do it. As a beautiful woman, I can''t be cruel."


    Just after the Yellow robed youth finished speaking, Li Xiong suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes twinkled and fell on Guya. He looked at Guya recklessly. These days, he had long coveted Guya and another woman. Now he has the opportunity, he will not let go.


    "It''s a beauty indeed, and I''m a little moved." The Yellow robed youth also opened his mouth and his eyes were shining.


    "Since we are all interested, isn''t it better to be together?" Li Xiong said with a wicked smile.


    "Together?" Huang Pao youth suddenly strange smile: "just right for me!"


    The two people''s shameless words ignored Chu Chen directly, while Mu Qing and another man were also ignored by them. At the moment, their eyes were focused on Gu Ya and the woman.


    Li Xiong, a young man in yellow robe, with a bad smile, gradually moved towards the quaint. In public, they wanted to do wrong.


    Guyajiao drank and looked at the two people coming. The other side was so obscene that she even started to do it by herself. She had already thought that if these shameless people were forced to violate the law, she would rather die.


    "If you cooperate honestly, maybe we will be happy and we can release the four of you. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, you''ll die for me now!"


    Huang Pao youth a few steps down, swept to the ancient elegant body, ferocious threat way.


    Guya can''t believe them. Even if she obeys, she will not release MuQing and kill them all.


    However, she is quaint. What else can I do? If you commit suicide, I''m afraid the three of them will be killed directly.


    If not, this is a very slim chance.


    For a while, Guya stayed there, even complained about Chu Chen. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Who do you think you are? How can you deal with a group of them with confidence? If you talk big, don''t pull them into the water.


    "Hey, little beauty, come here


    The Yellow robed youth gazed at the elegant graceful body, and the frightened expression made him suddenly feel a kind of animal desire and directly grasped it.All of a sudden, the young man in yellow robe was surprised. What he grasped was not quaint, but a strange palm. Sweeping along this arm, a figure appeared in front of him.


    "It''s you. You don''t want to die now. Go away. When I''m finished, I''ll ask you for Taigu Kung Fu! "


    The Yellow robed youth yelled angrily and was interrupted by Chu Chen, which made him very unhappy. This guy, when he was dying, still wanted to save the beauty. He had to have strength. If he didn''t, get out.


    However, Chu Chen did not move a step, so that the Yellow robed youth eyes a coagulation, immediately a trace of murder emerged: "also want to teach you in the morning, it seems that you have to start in advance."


    The Yellow robed youth was about to give a hand, but his face suddenly changed. His palm could not be pulled back, as if he had been absorbed by a magnet.


    "Some strength, but do you think I will be afraid of you?" Huang Pao youth didn''t care. When Chu Chen mastered some strange skills, how could he compare with himself.


    Soon, the Yellow robed youth realized that his idea was wrong. After he exhausted all his strength, his big hand still did not come out.


    "There are a lot of people who let me go, but this one will never be you."


    Chuchen, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth. On his arm, a torrent of force swept out, like a flash of mountain torrent, and it was pounding out. The Yellow robed youth''s face changed, and he couldn''t believe it.


    This yuan force, too thick, majestic as the sea, more powerful than he did not know how much, let him have an overwhelming feeling.


    At this time, a voice of death came, which made the Yellow robed youth''s eyes coagulate. They only felt a more majestic force rushing forward. Under such a bombardment, the body could not help falling back.


    At this time, a feeling of extreme danger came straight to my heart. A cold light came from the corner of his eye and shot from Chu Chen''s body, which made the Yellow robed youth''s eyes unable to open.


    Sword!!!


    Li Xiong stood not far away. He was much more sober than the Yellow robed youth who was the party. He saw that Chu Chen was using a sword, which exuded a terrible sword spirit.


    After using Yuan Li to shake off the Yellow robed youth, he killed him with a sword in an instant, reaching the extreme.

 C853

    "Stay away!"


    Li Xiong quickly gave a big drink. However, compared with Chu Chen''s killing swordsmanship, the warning was too slow. Just by avoiding the word and spreading it into the ears of the Yellow robed youth, the black sword fell down.


    A very clear cut into the body of the voice, suddenly spread out, so that the people present, the heart, with shaking.


    His eyes were fixed on the Yellow robed youth, and his body suddenly stopped. In the middle of his chest, a sword was inserted quietly.


    "Gurgling..." Blood gushed out like a spring.


    Brush, Chu Chen suddenly take back the black sword, only to see the Yellow robed youth''s body, suddenly split into two, bang two sound fell to the ground.


    "Hiss..." The crowd all took a breath of cold air. Instead of stabbing the Yellow robed youth with his sword, Chu Chen chopped down all the way from his head, bloody and brutal.


    At this moment, the heaven and earth are silent, and the needle can be heard. Everyone''s eyes fall on Chu Chen. He kills the Yellow robed youth of Shenwu state with one sword. This scene is too shocking.


    Guya was right behind Chu Chen. When Chu Chen appeared, she was the first to notice. But she didn''t see how Chu Chen killed the Yellow robed youth at all, because Chu Chen''s speed was so fast that she could not see clearly.


    But at that moment, a sharp sword meaning came clearly, which made her cold and quaint. How could that sword kill her, I couldn''t hide it, and I couldn''t resist it. Only her life was killed.


    She didn''t believe in Chu Chen. Even when the Yellow robed youth was aggressive and approached her, she resented Chu Chen.


    However, such a person, who was despised by her for a moment, killed the young man in yellow robe. The cultivation of the other party must be more than five times in the Shenwu state.


    Gu Ya is stunned. Li Xiong, the martial arts man with more than five levels of Shenwu state, is not an opponent if they join hands.


    I belittled him. It was only at this time that Gu Ya reacted. Chu Chen said that he didn''t tear it down in advance. He wanted to kill Li Xiong here. He didn''t mean to open a river, but he really had the strength.


    Thinking of the complaint in her heart just now, Guya was not only glad, but also didn''t say it directly. Otherwise, Chu Chen got angry and left them alone, which was not impossible.


    "You killed him?"


    Li Xiong''s eyebrows were almost twisted together. He never thought how high Chu Chen''s accomplishments would be. His martial arts level was almost four fold. However, the other side directly shot and killed the Yellow robed youth with one sword.


    That''s a wuchongwu of Shenwu state. How can you kill him with one sword unless he is six or even higher? Chu Chen not only did it, but also made it very relaxed. Li Xiong was surprised and angry.


    "Idiot, you want to kill me, can''t I fight back?"


    Chu Chen disdained to smile. As soon as the other party came, he was aggressive and asked him to hand over the Taigu skill. If he agreed, he could still leave a whole corpse. His words were extremely domineering. He even promised the other party that he could not live, but only a whole corpse.


    All of them are dead. It seems that he has been killed by Chu Chen. As a result, he is now killed. Li Xiong also asks him that he killed the Yellow robed youth, which is a big joke.


    Just ask, in the face of a person who killed himself, don''t you fight back and let the other party kill him?


    Moreover, Chu Chen originally intended to kill each other, so as to return the human feelings to Mu Qing and others. From then on, they did not owe each other.


    "Boy, you''ve been hiding all the time. We''ve been fooled by you. However, it''s not so easy for you to kill us!"


    Li Xiong said so, but he didn''t do it. In his heart, there was already a trace of fear. One sword from the other side could kill the five martial arts in the martial arts realm. His accomplishments were too strong. In addition, Mu Qing and his four ancient elegant men, and nine of them joined hands, they might not be rivals. Maybe they will die.


    "Then you can try it!"


    Chu Chen said indifferently that it was the other side''s carelessness that he could kill the Yellow robed youth with one sword. He did not pay attention to him from the beginning to the end. Therefore, Chu Chen could rely on the killing swordsmanship. He was quick, accurate, and lethal.


    Moreover, his own cultivation has reached the five peaks of Shenwu state, while the Yellow robed youth is only a relatively common existence in the five aspects. It is inevitable to stabilize the other side.


    "It''s so busy. It seems that we''re not late yet!"


    When the war between the two sides was about to break out, two Warcraft came from the sky in the distance. On the back of Warcraft, there were seven people standing.


    "Rosen!"


    Guya, MuQing four people saw the man on the back of Warcraft, their faces suddenly changed. It was this group of people who pursued them at the beginning. Unexpectedly, they came after them at this time.


    A moment later, the two Warcraft flew over the crowd, setting off a strong vigorous wind. Only Chu Chen stood upright and did not move. Originally, he just wanted to kill Li Xiong and others, but now it''s better to have another group of people.


    Looking at the seven people, we can see that the first one is the five martial arts of Shenwu state, and like himself, he has reached the edge of breakthrough. Moreover, among the seven people, there is another one of the five martial arts of Shenwu state, and the other six are three to four levels of Shenwu state.


    This group of people, more powerful than Li Xiong and their, if against, if not in the premise of all fighting, Chu Chen is not sure to kill the two sides."You''re here too


    Li Xiong''s face was gloomy, staring at rosang and others, and his face was not good.


    "If you are only allowed to seize Taigu skill with treacherous tactics, will I not be allowed to seize Taigu Gongfa with justice?"


    Luo Sang said with a sarcastic color. That day, he found that Li Xiong and Zhao Tu helped Mu Qing escape. He knew what the other party was up to. Unfortunately, he didn''t catch up until today. Fortunately, Taigu skill didn''t fall into each other''s hands. However, even if Li Xiong and they have to go, rosang is confident to take it back.


    Li Xiong snorted coldly, and was satirized by luosang, which made his face pale: "I''m afraid you and I can''t get Taigu skill today!"


    "What do you mean?" Rosen asked suddenly.


    "Because the Taigu skill is on him!"


    Li Xiong points to Chu Chen.


    "This boy has branded Taigu Kung Fu in his mind, which makes the original disappear. However, he has more than five cultivation achievements of Shenwu state, and has killed us all!"


    Smell speech, Luo Sang and other seven people, eyes a congealed, eyes immediately look at Chu Chen, and at his feet a miserable body, which proves that Li Xiong is true.


    "Tai Gu Gong FA is on you?" Rosang asked coldly that the cultivation of Shenwu state was more than five times. No matter how powerful it was, it could not hold them together.


    "What are you? Why should I tell you?"


    Chu Chen scorned, and his eyes coldly swept at the seven people. He got the Taigu skill. Whether it was Luo Sang or Li Xiong, they all wanted to take it. Chu Chen had no reason to answer each other honestly.


    "Dare you scold me?" Lausanne''s face froze. This guy called him what he was. Who dares to talk to him like this when he was so big?


    "If you want to die, how about your high level of cultivation? Today, even if you hand over the ancient skills, you will die!"


    Like Li Xiong and others, Luo Sang said that even if Chu Chen handed over his Taigu skills, he would still be killed. Even if Chu Chen''s cultivation was more than five levels of Shenwu state, he could not reach seven or eight levels of Shenwu state, or six at most.


    Lausanne is confident that the seven of them will be able to deal with a warrior of the six levels.


    "I''ll try his cultivation!"


    Next to rosang, a young man in white robes spoke coldly. He was the second of the seven, and he came from a middle power sect. He was known as a century old genius of the sect.


    He is only in his early twenties. He has already achieved five levels of Shenwu state without any accident. After the trial of God is over, he will surely make great progress and be highly expected by the clan.


    He did not disappoint zongmen. Along the way, he was brilliant and had hardly met any opponent. At this time, he did not take Chu Chen seriously and thought that he had the ability to fight beyond the level.

 C854

    "Be careful!"


    Roxan, remind me.


    "There is no need to be careful when dealing with him. Within ten moves, he will be defeated."


    The young man in white robe said wildly, casting scorn on Chu Chen.


    Genius, there are also strong and weak points, some people, even if the cultivation is high, it is also the pill pile out, not much more powerful.


    "Big change of hands!"


    The young man in white robed out one step, with strong vigorous wind and fierce killing opportunity, which broke the void. He saw a huge hand covering the sky and killed him in Hengkong.


    "It''s just metaphysical martial arts. It''s embarrassing."


    Chu Chen sneered, he is not the sixth level of Shenwu state, like the youth in white, he has five levels of Shenwu state, but in this realm, Chu Chen, the absolute king, does not pay attention to each other.


    He was also worried that Li Xiong and Luo Sang would join hands. In this way, he was afraid that he would not be defeated. Now, it would be better for him to have a short-sighted man who thought he was right. How could Chu Chen not grasp such an opportunity to kill.


    Killing one is another, which also weakens the overall power of the other party and is beneficial to the next situation.


    "Fart your mother


    The white robed youth roared. The big change of hand he used was their unique skill of changing the door. It was said by Chu Chen that he could capture the sun and the moon. It was too arrogant to be said by Chu Chen. If you kneel down in front of me for a moment, you will know the horror of the big change hand.


    However, just as the young man''s voice fell, his eyes suddenly slightly coagulated. At the place where his eyes were fixed, he saw a layer of pale gold light emerging from Chu Chen, and immediately a torrent of weather swept out.


    Too strong, like a volcano erupted in the same way, so out of the sky, stir up the storm, let him within 10 meters, like a black hole, such as the mouth of a wild beast, devouring all objects between heaven and earth.


    "Fight me with your physical skills. It will be a nightmare you can''t forget!"


    Chu Chen''s indifferent voice was heard from Yuan Li''s whirlpool, and then he used his thunder, Yuan bang, and his fist, which suddenly collided with the big change of hands of the young man in white robes. Suddenly, he gave out a shaking explosion, which made the pupils of others tremble.


    What a fierce confrontation, especially Chu Chen, who even sent out a pale golden light, like a well tempered King Kong liquid, and that terrible momentum, straight into the sky, making people scared.


    The impact caused by the fight between the two produced a gorgeous light, which completely engulfed the sky. Almost in an instant, a figure flew out of the light and smashed in front of rosang and others with a bang.


    "Joan letter!"


    Seeing the people who suddenly flew out, rosang and others were surprised. Qiong Xin, who was five heavy in martial arts, was hit by a move. Dayi''s hand was light and easy to be broken by his fist.


    Eyes with incredible staring at Chu Chen, Lausanne said coldly: "I underestimate you, but this is more convinced, let me kill your determination!"


    If you cut the grass, you must remove the roots. If you are wise, you will not leave yourself a hidden danger. That''s why Chu Chen killed the enemy directly most of the time, without any kindness.


    Just as Luo Sang and others were about to make a move, a voice came, and the crowd looked in a direction. It was Li Xiong who was speaking.


    "In terms of strength, you are inferior to us. If you don''t want to die, I advise you not to fight for it!"


    Luo Sang said coldly, his eyes twinkled with cold light. He thought that Li Xiong wanted to fight with him for Taigu skills. However, Li Xiong did not intend to do so.


    "You think I''m stupid enough to fight with you? Don''t forget that if we fight, even if we are not as good as you, you will also suffer heavy losses in the end. Isn''t this the boy and those few left-handed fishermen? "


    The words came from Li Xiong''s mouth. Chu Chen''s eyes were slightly frozen. What he worried about most was that the two sides joined hands. Although he could kill the warriors in the same realm, it did not mean that he could kill a total of more than a dozen people.


    Once someone is killed, another person will be killed from behind, and he will fall into an extremely dangerous situation. Now, it depends on how he chooses. If he nods his head and agrees, Chu Chen will fight if he is defeated.


    But death should not be as, Chu Chen has already thought of a way back.


    On hearing this, Luo Sang''s face coagulated, and his eyes swept toward Chu Chen, as well as Mu Qing''s several people, showing a look of contemplation. If there is a conflict with Li Xiong now, although they are confident to kill each other, they will certainly suffer a certain amount of damage. When they deal with Chu Chen and Mu Qing, they may not be rivals. After all, that guy can beat qiongxin with one move, which is very powerful Maybe, it''s not only as simple as the six levels of Shenwu state, but also higher.


    Thinking of this, rosang''s heart sank slightly. If it was an ordinary treasure, he could not. After all, behind this genius, there must be a famous clan. If you kill him, spread it out, and step on the test of God, the other party may come to revenge.


    However, Taigu Kung Fu is not an ordinary treasure for him. Even if he is taught by the master, he has to fight for it. When he thinks about this, he has made a choice.Suddenly, Li Xiong drank a lot, and luosang rushed to Chu Chen. In order to kill Chu Chen for Taigu Kung Fu, it was worth killing Chu Chen. As long as he did it cleanly, there should be no big problem.


    Li Xiong got a response, drank a lot, and killed Chu Chen.


    Luo sangfang, seven; Li xiongfang, nine!


    There are 16 people in total. The lowest level of cultivation is the second level of Shenwu state, and the fifth level of Shenwu state is two. As for the four levels of Shenwu state, there are as many as ten.


    This is an absolutely strong combination, so that Chu Chen''s face was dignified for a moment, but he did not show the color of fear, pupil, a cold.


    "It''s over


    Mu Qing, Gu Ya four people, see Luo Sang, Li Xiong two sides people hand, facial expression looks ugly.


    A total of 16 people, unable to resist, only to be killed, the road ahead is a dark, four people, even a moment of despair.


    Perhaps, it is because of the rise of despair that they are not so afraid. Let''s fight. They would rather die than live on their knees.


    But before the four men started, Chu Chen had already killed him. He was like a tiger and rushed to him. He carried a terrible vigorous wind all over his body.


    Cold burst drink a, Chu Chen directly to a person, and this person, is the white robed youth of luosang team.


    There are two people in total, one young man in white robe, and another one is Lausanne.


    Earlier, the young man in white robe made a move. Chu Chen had already shaken him back. Chu Chen knew this man''s accomplishments, so as soon as he came up, he was ready to cut him off.


    Killing a wuchongwuren in Shenwu greatly reduces his pressure. As for others, they are trying to deal with it.


    Gu ya, Mu Qing four people, although the cultivation is OK, but each person, at most, to deal with one person, Chu Chen does not expect them to be able to help anything, the most restrained four people.


    A sharp chill suddenly came to him. The white robed youth''s face changed greatly. His eyes swept away. He saw Chu Chen''s body, and his heart sank slightly. In the blow just now, he changed hands with great confidence. As a result, he was broken by the other side''s fist. This caused him a lot of pressure. Subconsciously, he was afraid of Chu Chen. In the face of Chu Chen''s killing, he actually insisted Move back.

 C855

    "Just now you have no courage to connect with others?"


    Chu Chen made a mockery, which made the white robed youth look ugly. He thought that he was a master genius. At this time, he was forced to escape, and there was a fire in his heart.


    "Don''t try to stir me up. You''ll die today anyway. How about a few words of shame?"


    Bai Pao youth finally chose not to take the initiative. He was afraid that he would be killed by the powerful Chu Chen, because when he fought with Chu Chen, he had a feeling of death. It was like facing a god of killing, and his life was no longer his own.


    Conceit doesn''t mean stupidity. On the contrary, all the talented people who can come to God''s test are intelligent people. The young man in white robe believes in his own judgment. If he is one-on-one, he may be killed. There is no doubt in his heart that Chu Chen is the sixth level of Shenwu state or even above.


    However, he did not know that Chu Chen''s accomplishments, like him, had five levels of martial arts. However, the young man in white robed regarded himself too much, so that he felt that Chu Chen was more powerful than him, and that he must be a warrior of higher realm.


    As for the other two, he killed the other two


    Lausanne yelled. Chu Chen, with his archaic skills, could not be killed. He had to capture them alive. As for the two women, they were pretty good-looking.


    Men''s true colors, but in the clan, they need to maintain a gentleman''s appearance. At this moment, in the God''s trial, heaven and earth, they naturally want to vent their true colors. There are beauties who can''t enjoy them.


    As for the two men, they were useless and killed directly. Of course, Guya, the two girls, will also be killed if they enjoy it.


    Rosang''s words are just in line with Li Xiong''s intention. He has long coveted Guya and the woman, and would like to take possession of them immediately.


    Under the impact of the evil fire, the blood was boiling up, and his eyes swept to Chu Chen, full of strong killing opportunities.


    In a flash, all kinds of martial arts attack and kill, Chu Chen does not stop his body, killing the white robed youth''s attack, suddenly stopped.


    "The sound of instant killing! The sound waves, which were extremely powerful, came out of Chu Chen''s mouth and swept around like a tide.


    When the first few people attacked, they were immediately involved in the sound wave. All kinds of sound waves exploded in the mind, and the impact force produced was shaking the viscera.


    A few explosions, I saw that they immediately spewed out the blood, in the void bloom out of a group of blood fog.


    When Chu Chen seizes the opportunity, he will never give the other party a chance. This is the actual combat experience he has experienced and accumulated for thousands of times. He killed with one sword.


    A total of three people, in a state of unresponsive, were chuchen a sword across the throat, blood gushed like a torrent, sprinkled a red rainbow, immediately three bodies were dropped from the air.


    In an instant, killed three people, Chu Chen''s ruthlessness, shocked everyone.


    Luo Sang roared violently. One was careless and killed three people by Chu Chen. It was a shame. It was obvious that more than ten people besieged one person, but they were killed three people. However, we can see how angry luosang and Li Xiong are.


    Immediately, a group of four powerful warriors of Shenwu state, such as luosang, Baipao youth, joined hands, Li Xiong, Zhao Tu, etc., followed closely. The rest of them blocked the surrounding area and killed all of them toward Chu Chen.


    As for the four MuQing people, they were blocked on the other side, and they were forced to live by someone, and now they are injured. Their accomplishments are still too low.


    In the face of more than ten people, Chu Chen looks more and more indifferent. His eyes are like a sharp blade made of cold ice. Just before the other party attacks, he suddenly shakes his body, and then swipes out dozens of feet.


    When the other side wants to catch up, Chu Chen suddenly exclaimed: "sword domain!"


    The terrifying sword territory shrouded in the past. It was not aimed at one person, but trapped everyone. In an instant, thousands of swordsmen stirred up and let rosang and others kill each other step by step.


    Those terrible sword Qi can be resisted by luosang and the youth in white robe. However, the disciples who are lower in cultivation will be decorated and have many scars after a while. The sword Qi is not qualitative and can hurt people physically.


    There are few martial arts practitioners who can cultivate the "domain". Even if they do not master the "domain".


    However, it was not surprising that Chu Chen could master all kinds of talents. The surprise on their faces gradually disappeared, and what turned out to be a strong killing opportunity appeared.


    "Just sword territory, you don''t have the strength to trap so many of us!"


    Luosang said coldly, and immediately joined hands with the rest of the people to bombard the sword area.


    "With so many people together, I can''t suppress my current cultivation."


    Chu Chen''s heart is slightly dark, although the sword area has not been broken, but he knows that in a few minutes, the sword area will be blown open.


    The other side, except for a few disciples with low accomplishments, Lausanne and them, did not have much influence.


    It''s an irreversible fact that the sword area was broken, but Chu Chen didn''t intend to stop. The sound of instant killing that had to be cooperated with after the sword field was put into use. At this time, he burst into the world with thousands of sword Qi.Immediately, one of them couldn''t resist. The Yuan Li uprising was shocked by the sound wave, and then the sword spirit rushed to kill him. He broke the Yuanli defense shield and pierced it into a sieve.


    However, after killing only one person, rosang and others broke through the sword area of Chu Chen and rushed like a raging lion.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t!" Chu Chen thought in his heart, maybe, only when the cultivation reaches the true Shenwu state of Liuzhong, can he kill the other party.


    It''s not that Chu Chen is now defeated. If he uses the blood sublimation technique, as well as the enhanced version of thunderbolt, he will kill all the other party with 90% confidence. However, it is not cost-effective. He does not have a retreat, so there is no need to do so.


    If you use your cards and kill your opponent, you will kill them. However, you will also overdraft yuan power, which will lead to the exhaustion of lingfu, which will take a long time to recover.


    "To the ancient city!"


    Chu Chen suddenly Chong Mu Qing, quaint four people a big drink, let them four people a Leng, do not understand what this means, eyes have looked at Chu Chen, did not move.


    "There are rules in the trial of God. Those who enter the ancient city are not allowed to kill and cut down. If there is any violation, there will be law enforcers."


    Chu Chen said quickly, which surprised the four people. They didn''t know that there was such a rule. In fact, not everyone knew that, including Chu Chen, had it not been in Guyue City, Jiang Shuang and others who had been stopped by law enforcement officials, he might not have known about the regulation.


    At this time, let Mu Qing go to the ancient city is also the retreat of Chu Chen. This is the reason why he does not have a trace of tension. If he is defeated, he can also retreat to the ancient city. Once they step into the ancient city, Luo Sang and Li Xiong dare not do anything.


    "Want to go to town? Delusion! Stop them. "


    Rosang had a big drink, and immediately several people flew out and stopped Guya.


    "I''m going, so you can stop me?"


    Chu Chen said in a cold voice. His body flew out quickly. In the blink of an eye, he came to Gu Ya''s four people. As soon as his killing swordsmanship was given out, he immediately attacked the interceptors. His fierce and incomparable sword spirit made them dare not fight his front and retreat in fear.

 C856

    "You go, I''ll break the back!"


    Chu Chen didn''t look at Gu ya, and said with his back.


    "Then you..." Gu Ya looks worried, looking at the back of Chu Chen, hesitating.


    "Don''t be so fussy. If you don''t want to die, go quickly!"


    Chu Chen cold voice said, tone is quite impolite, let Gu Ya look a stagnant, frown slightly, think this guy really do not understand amorous feelings, somehow care about you, incredibly so thoughtless.


    Gu Ya didn''t say much. Knowing that it was not time to talk nonsense, she immediately flew to the ancient cloud city with Mu Qing.


    "A bunch of cowards!"


    Luo Sang said angrily that he asked the men to intercept him. As a result, when they saw Chu chenlai, they did not even dare to resist. They stepped back one after another and let the four Guya people escape smoothly.


    "Today, no one can leave!"


    At the same time, Li Xiong, Zhao Tu and others also attacked the past at the same time.


    Chu Chen Mou son revealed a merciless color, slowly opened his mouth, a group of flame in the palm of his hand, immediately toward the front of the finger shot.


    In the blink of an eye, a large flame appeared. The terrible temperature made the void shrink violently. Rosen and they did not pay attention to the burning fire used by Chu Chen. They didn''t even see that it was a flame. There was no flame that was white.


    However, when the large flame appeared, they felt the danger of death. Immediately someone was covered by the white flame, and a scream was heard. The whole body disappeared and turned into a pile of dead bones.


    Seeing this, the crowd took a breath of cold air. It was a terrible flame. In a moment, a warrior could be burned to black ash. It was extremely frightening.


    Luosang drank a lot. Facing the burning fire, he could not resist it. However, in the short time when he retreated, Chu Chen''s real body had turned into a rainbow and flashed toward the ancient cloud city.


    "Damn it, let them escape!"


    Luo Sang stares at Chu Chen''s back, face incomparably angry.


    "What if he escaped? Do you think he will stay in Guyun city all his life? As long as he comes out, it''s the moment of death! "


    Li Xiong didn''t mean to say that the ancient cloud city is a cage. Now, Chu Chen enters the cage. Although it is temporarily safe, once out of the cage, it is death, and Li Xiong and Luo Sang are the masters who wait and see outside the cage.


    "That''s true, but we can''t be careless. Let''s go and we''ll go to the city too!"


    Luosang said coldly, immediately, a group of people followed Chu Chen, stepped into the ancient cloud city.


    "What shall we do now?"


    In the ancient Cloud City, Gu Ya took a look at her back. A hundred feet away from them, it was rosang and others who had been following them.


    "Let them follow. As long as they don''t leave the ancient city, it''s OK." Chu Chen plain said a sentence, immediately stepped forward, continue to move forward.


    He was going to the center of the ancient city to see if he was within 300 and arrived here.


    Gu Ya and Mu Qing look at each other. Now that he is trapped in the ancient city, he is still so relaxed. Doesn''t he think about how to get out? In ancient Cloud City, you can''t stay for a lifetime.


    For one Archean skill, the four have enough reason to believe that rosang, Li Xiong and others will wait here at any cost, even for a month or a year, until they go out.


    "Boy, I''ll give you ten days to think about it. Would you like to hand over Taigu skill? Yes, I can let you go. If you don''t, I''ll wait until you go out and kill directly."


    Rosang''s voice came from the rear. Obviously, Taigu skill is important, but he is not willing to waste time waiting.


    "Taigu Gongfa is in my mind. Don''t say whether it can be expressed. Even if I can, I won''t give it, because it''s my thing."


    Chu Chen did not return, but went straight to the center of the ancient cloud city. He handed over the Taigu skill and didn''t kill him?


    Lies are bad!


    Suppose Chu Chen can describe Taigu Kung Fu. It is estimated that as soon as Chu Chen hands it over, the opponent will kill him. As rosang says, he just wants to lure them out of the ancient cloud city.


    This little trick, Chu Chen see through, play tricks, Rosen is still tender.


    Refuse? Luo Sang Mou son a cold, Chu Chen, unexpectedly refused, this guy, is it possible to see through my calculation?


    "How long can you stay in Guyun city?"


    A group of people, closely following Chu Chen, good surveillance movement.


    Chu Chen, however, did not pay attention to the other side. In the ancient Cloud City, even if he was a strong warrior, Chu Chen was not afraid of the other side. There were law enforcers, and above all, there were envoys.


    The ancient city does not allow killing and cutting. If anyone violates it, he will be punished.


    What people fear is not necessarily the law enforcers, but the God Pavilion behind the trial of God. This is an ancient and mysterious force with huge power, which is almost unimaginable. The leader of the God Pavilion is the same as the master of the immortal mansion, who stands at the top of martial arts.


    In the center of the ancient Cloud City, there are points to distribute miracles. The top 300 people who arrive in the city will be rewarded.


    However, when Chu Chen reported his name, the law enforcement officer''s reply made him look a little bit."Three hundred people, no reward!"


    Three hundred? In other words, before him, 300 talents have arrived, and there may be more, because only 300 people have been rewarded.


    This data, let Chu Chen''s heart sink, dragon Yuan list of talent, as expected, are not ordinary.


    Chu Chen thought that he should be in the top three hundred when he arrived in Guyun city. However, he was very surprised. Before him, 300 people had arrived, and he was behind 300.


    "This group of people, should not be simple." Chu Chen thought secretly, of course, also because he killed Jiang Shuang, practiced in the waterfall, and then met the four MuQing people, so he delayed his time, which accounted for a large part of the factor.


    "Your accomplishments are so powerful that you are not among 300. The Xuanyuan is so big that there are so many talents."


    Mu Qing couldn''t help feeling that Chu Chen was so powerful that they could defeat all the five martial arts masters in the Shenwu state with one move. Actually, 300 people arrived here faster than him, and their accomplishments were not low. This data made them realize that they were not strong enough.


    Without reward, Chu Chen was not too disappointed. Fadan had nothing to do with him. He mainly wanted to see how many people had arrived in the ancient cloud city. In a moment, he left here and went to another place. He had the cultivation tower of Juyuan array, which was not limited to rank and could be used by anyone.


    "I''m going to practice. If you''re hurt, go and recover. As for them, don''t pay attention to them!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes swept behind him, only to see rosang and others, with cold eyes, are looking at them. From stepping into the ancient Cloud City, to now, they have been following behind, never leaving. As long as several people of Chu Chen leave the ancient Cloud City, they can kill at the first time.


    When Chu Chen finished speaking, he went to the training tower. Maybe he was out of the way with the rest of the people. There was no one in many training rooms. Casually looking for one, is stepping in.


    The four men of MuQing have also been looking for rooms to recover their physical strength. In the first battle outside the city, although they were not hurt much, their yuan power consumption was not small. If Chu Chen did not have a good way, he would always have to walk out of the ancient cloud city. At that time, there would be a World War I, and he had to keep himself at the top of the mountain.

 C857

    "Recover your strength, go out of the city and fight to the death?"


    Lausanne sneered. He hoped so, and the five of them, no matter how they recovered, were doomed to die.


    After Chu Chen stepped into the training room, he was able to run the immortal Sutra. However, all of a sudden, the incomparably majestic Yuan Li came from all directions, making the three meter square training room suddenly full of momentum.


    Chu Chen did not borrow these yuan forces to restore them. He inhaled the strong yuan forces into his body and impacted them in thousands of meridians.


    Suddenly, Chu Chen''s body, immediately sent out a golden light, let him look sacred.


    Chu Chen uttered a low drink, the whole body meridians were stirring, producing a wonderful resonance.


    Chu Chen, in the choice of breakthrough, from Shenwu state five, impact Shenwu state six!


    This is the greatest dependence of Chu Chen. As long as his cultivation breaks through to the six levels of Shenwu state, he will be fearless to shangluosang and others.


    At this moment, the mighty Yuan Li swept to Chu Chen crazily. His body was like a bottomless abyss, constantly swallowing the Yuan Li from all directions, and it seemed that he would never be satisfied.


    At this time, the whole training tower, relying on the element force condensed by the gathering array, swept towards a room and almost turned into a vast star beam.


    Mu Qing, Gu Ya four people''s training room, the yuan strength suddenly reduced, let them open their eyes one after another, showing the color of surprise, what happened? Has Yuan Li been reduced?


    A little soul force induction, the color of suspicion on the face is more intense, not the weakening of the yuan force, but these yuan forces, as if attracted to a certain place by something. What''s the matter?


    Outside, more than a dozen people, such as Luo Sang and Li Xiong, also noticed this strange scene. They saw the cultivation tower as the center, attracting all kinds of Yuan forces. The almost substantial yuan forces were continuously converging, forming a long stream of Yuan forces and infusing them into the cultivation tower.


    This force is so vast that they all show a trace of surprise.


    Further down the street, several law enforcement officers looked at the training tower, and their eyes showed a strange light. There was no problem with the Juyuan array. This force was absorbed by a warrior in the training tower.


    Where is the genius that causes such a vision? The law enforcers were shocked.


    Inside the cultivation tower, Chu Chen''s practice room, after the endless yuan force rushed into his body, most of them were absorbed by the spirit house, and the spirit house was also gradually expanding. It was a cocoon like object floating in it, emitting a mysterious and unpredictable atmosphere.


    When the scene lasted half an hour, there was a thunder like roar in the body. It was like the flood broke through the dam, and a powerful force suddenly filled all over the body.


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled with excitement. The six levels of Shenwu state made it easier to break through than expected. It may have been overstocked for too long, so it was so smooth.


    Originally, Chu Chen was still planning. If he couldn''t make a breakthrough in the cultivation tower, he was looking for opportunities to avoid rosang and others, so as to make a breakthrough. Now, it seems that there is no need!


    There was a period of time before the end of using the cultivation tower. After consolidating his accomplishments, Chu Chen left the tower.


    When he came out, he restrained all the Qi engines, and Rosen and others could not see any problems. They also tried to imagine whether someone would break through the cultivation tower, but they immediately rejected it. How could a breakthrough be possible in such a short period of time.


    Wu Dao has nine levels of heaven. The more difficult it will be, the more difficult it will be. It will only take an hour to break through. In addition to good luck, it is a arabian night. They don''t think that this benefit will fall on several people in Chu Chen.


    Almost at the same time as Chu Chen, Mu Qing and Gu Ya also came out. They looked suspicious. Just now, Juyuan array seemed to return to normal. Yuanli no longer rushed to any place, but filled all the training rooms evenly.


    "Have you recovered from your injuries?" Chu Chen, when the distant rosang and others do not exist, asked the four Guya.


    "After the recovery of 7788, there seems to be something wrong with the Juyuan array just now. The yuan force is not so strong." Mu Qing said strangely.


    Smell speech Chu Chen show a faint smile: "since so, then stay in the ancient Cloud City for three days."


    Three more days? Four people look slightly stunned, what is it to stay for another three days? Are they going to leave the ancient cloud city after three days?


    "It''s no way to keep hiding here. I''ve decided to leave here in three days. If you want to, follow me. If you don''t, you can stay. Everything depends on your choice."


    Chu Chen finished, showing a trace of deep smile, step away.


    "Mr. Lin, are you sure you want to leave in three days? Lausanne, they''re working together. You''re not a match! "


    Guya called out in a hurry.


    "If I stay here all the time, there will be no way out. I am here to participate in the trial of God, not to be hunted and killed by human beings. You can think for yourself. If you want to leave, three days later, the cultivation tower will gather and I will take you out. "


    After the sound of Chu Chen''s words floated, people, had disappeared, leaving a quaint, Mu Qing four people, looking at each other.


    "Today, if he was not lucky enough to have been killed, Chu Chen would not have known how powerful he was, knowing that he was not the enemy, but still wanted to go out. Would he want to die?"However, what Chu Chen said, Guya can''t refute anything. Staying in the ancient cloud city is really not a way. They are genius. They come here for experience. How can they be trapped in the city? This is an insult to the son of genius.


    Instead of waiting to die, they had better take a shot. The four men looked at each other and made a decision. They went out of the city with Chu Chen three days later!


    After three days, Chu Chen had been consolidating his cultivation until he completely mastered the six forces of Shenwu state, adjusted his state to the best, and finally set off.


    In the practice tower, he saw Gu ya, Mu Qing four people, the other side, did not let him down, is still intelligent.


    If Guya and they are not willing to leave together, Chu Chen will still kill them, but in his heart, he looks down on the four Guya people. In order to survive, he even has no courage to fight.


    "Where are they going?"


    At this time, at a commanding height a hundred Zhang away from Chu Chen, Luo Sang and others were staring at them, showing a trace of astonishment, because their direction of advance was beyond the city.


    Are these guys going out of town now?


    Rosang''s eyes twinkled with suspicion. He knew that he would die when he went out, but he still wanted to go out. This is not in line with common sense. Is there any trap?


    Luo Sang shook his head and fell in. It was impossible. What tricks could the five of them play?


    Moreover, these days, they have been following behind, few people have strange behavior.


    With this in mind, the slightest worry in rosang''s heart disappeared in an instant. There was no danger. They must know that hiding is not the way, so they want to fight to death.


    Hum, I don''t know that once you five step out of the ancient Cloud City, you will end up dead.


    "Go, catch up!"


    Rosan had a big drink.


    Li Xiong''s eyes were excited, and he took people to move quickly. Two groups of people, like arrows, pursued Chu Chen and others.

 C858

    Chu Chen orders a, let Mu Qing a few people, with his rapid escape.


    In the eyes of Rosen, such a move was right.


    But, escape, where can escape? After staring at them for a few days, I was waiting for them to leave. There was no worry in my heart at this time. There were endless opportunities to kill, just like a beast preying on its prey.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Chen, a total of five people, stepped out of the ancient Cloud City, and in the moment they stepped out of the ancient Cloud City, Lausanne and a total of more than ten people also caught up.


    "Shrink your head tortoise, you are still alive!"


    With a burst of water and brush, rosang, a brilliant sword, chopped down in an instant, with a dazzling light, cut through the void, with a sharp meaning, straight to the five zang organs.


    However, at this moment, Chu Chen suddenly burst into the sky with a touch of golden light from the Xuanxue cave, forming a light curtain over the surface of his body, making him look like a golden God of war.


    With one hand, the black sword starts with the sword and kills with one sword. It flies away with the brilliant sword. With a clang sound, the brilliant sparks bloom in the void, just like a fire rain.


    The vast and sharp sword, like the light of the stars, swept out, let the eyes of others coagulate. This guy''s swordsmanship is terrible.


    I saw that sword, under the impact of the black sword, immediately, with a click, burst a crack. The crack spread out a few times. Suddenly, a sharp sword of intermediate Xuanwu collapsed into pieces in front of everyone.


    Chu Chen suddenly roared, holding a black sword in his hand, like a spear, to the thousand strong a shake, an instant through the past.


    Rosang heart cold, good speed!


    "Wind and fire burn the sky!"


    Lausanne suddenly burst into a violent drink. Within tens of meters around his body, a flame suddenly appeared, mixed with a storm. It was like the scene of doomsday. He was immediately protected, like a steel wall, so that the hunting blade could not break through.


    You can''t stop it. Chu Chen''s eyes are cold, and the killing momentum is not hindered at all. With a sword from the horizontal sky, it makes a roaring sound. In the storm and flame, it stirs up the air of heaven and tears it open.


    A thoroughfare, appeared at the foot, Chu Chen''s body, immediately stepped into this avenue, in order to quickly plunder into the wind and fire.


    A startled voice came out from the burning wind and fire. Luosang couldn''t believe it. He stepped into the Shenwu realm, opened the magic method, and combined with the martial arts skills to kill, which was broken by Chu Chen''s sword and directly tore off his defense.


    "Shenwu state, Shenwu state, I can kill you, not to mention the six levels of Shenwu state now!"


    Chu Chen''s voice drifted out coldly, which surprised luosang. What? He Chu Chen, a few days ago, was only five times of Shenwu state, the same realm? A breakthrough in the ancient Cloud City?


    Luo Sang almost couldn''t believe it. A few days ago, when Chu Chen made a move, he inferred that the other party''s cultivation was more than five levels of Shenwu state. Who knows, at that time, his cultivation was just the same as him, but his performance was too powerful. Therefore, everyone thought that Chu Chen was a higher cultivation.


    But now, the other side has broken through to the six levels of Shenwu state, and his cultivation is more powerful. With him, he can''t resist.


    "You retreated to the ancient cloud city to make a breakthrough. After the breakthrough, you led us out of the city to kill?" Luosang suddenly asked Chu Chen.


    "Or what do you think?" Chu Chen stood opposite rosang, looking down on him with a very powerful posture.


    After getting the answer, Lausanne felt a chill. He seemed to fall into the trap. He thought that Chu Chen wanted to escape or fight to death. However, it was not the case. Chu Chen wanted to kill them in one fell swoop.


    "You''re sure you want to fight us, it''s not good for you!" Luosang pupil flashing blood red light, staring at Chu Chen, deep voice said, he, weak, want to resolve the crisis, because he knows that he is not Chu Chen opponent.


    "Scared now?" Chu Chen sneered: "don''t you think it''s too late?"


    The black sword was slowly raised in his hand, and Chu Chen''s body rose to release endless sword Qi. All of a sudden, the storm turned into a sword. It became stronger and stronger, which made the crisis in rosang''s heart more and more serious.


    Without saying a word, he manipulated the wind and fire to burn the sky. He fled in real life. He did not dare to fight in the war. He left a Fenghuo burning sky to resist, and then he fled. A few days ago, he asked Chu Chen to hand over the appearance of Taigu skills. How great the change was.


    Go? In front of my eyes, there are few people I can kill. Facing the difficulties of wind and fire, Chu Chen''s sword spirit pierces out in an instant, just like tearing a rag and leaving it full of holes.


    After a cold drink, Luo Sang, who was running away, was trapped by the fierce sword field. He stepped forward and killed thousands of sword Qi.


    "Trapped!" Luo Sang is cold in his heart, but what makes him panic is still behind. With the sound of instant killing used in the sword field, it appears at this time and condenses into sound waves.


    Lausanne only felt, as if a series of lightning on his body, so that he lost the ability to resist, the whole body was stimulated numb, suddenly blood gushed out.


    "No, the wind and fire are burning the sky, the strength is weakening, rosang is in trouble!"


    In the outside world, the white robed youth with five levels of martial arts suddenly gave a big drink. All of them joined hands and rushed towards the wind and fire. However, as soon as they were approaching, there was a sound of violent explosion from inside, namely, the whole storm and flame, which suddenly rushed out in a flash.Chu Chen''s body appeared in everyone''s eyes. Suddenly, the sword area was closed, and rosang''s figure was exposed. However, at this time, rosang had become a corpse. On his body, there were bloodstains, which were pierced by the sword spirit.


    In a short time, Rosen was killed in the wind and fire he played. What a shock! He died in his own attack field. It was shocking.


    Bai Pao youth and others, all of them are in a daze, looking at the corpse of rosang, do not believe that it was the work of Chu Chen.


    "His breath..."


    When the crowd''s eyes fell on Chu Chen, he found that his breath was much stronger than a few days ago. It seems that he has broken through!


    "Rosanne is dead. Now it''s you!"


    Chu Chen did not pay attention to the shock of the eyes, cold said a, direct hand.


    Feeling the vastness of Yuan Li Xiong''s face is extremely ugly. His accomplishments have indeed broken through. Moreover, it is the sixth level of Shenwu state, which means that everyone thought that he was wrong. As early as the fifth level of Shenwu state, this guy could defeat his opponent in the same realm.


    In particular, the young man in white robe was unwilling to show his reluctance. He was defeated by a warrior of the same level on that day. With only one move, he was defeated. As a genius, he had an indescribable taste in his heart.


    "He A breakthrough, a short time in the ancient Cloud City, a breakthrough


    Gu Ya looks slightly stagnant, and her beautiful eyes are full of surprise. Her unbelievable eyes fall on Chu Chen, flashing complex colors. At the beginning, Chu Chen refined seven grade magic pills. Her heart is full of admiration, belonging to the girl''s admiration for the hero. So Chu Chen agreed to go with her, and she was as happy as a teenage girl.


    However, after arriving at Guyun City, Chu Chen knew that there was a trap, but he did not remind him in advance. Gu Ya complained in his heart. Now, seeing Chu Chen break through and quickly kill rosang, it is shocking and shameful.


    He should have calculated everything, but we know nothing about it. Gu Ya laughs at herself. Chu Chen''s mind and accomplishments are much higher than she imagined. This is a very mysterious person.


    "We were right to choose to go out of town with him." Mu Qing suddenly opened his mouth, and the other two nodded. Indeed, three days ago, Chu Chen asked them whether they wanted to leave together. If they refused at that time, maybe Chu Chen left alone. As for rosang and others, he would not kill them.


    At this time, Chu Chen''s sixth martial arts state was in full swing. He held a black sword in his hand and used his killing sword technique to fight the white robed youth directly. As long as he was killed, other people would not be afraid.


    At the same level, the young man in white robe was defeated. Now, Chu Chen''s breakthrough in cultivation undoubtedly made him more powerful, making him even less of an opponent.


    After being cut by the killing sword, although the white robed youth resisted, the black sword, which was so powerful and incomparable, broke the defense directly, and his body suddenly withdrew.


    Chu Chen seizes the opportunity and rushes up immediately. His fist falls down fiercely and hits the young man in white robe with a bang. The sound of bone fracture spreads out directly, and his chest is depressed.


    The weight of Chu Chen''s fist is so amazing. It is based on ten martial veins. The yuan power is vast and boundless. In addition, he has been training his body. This fist did not kill the white robed youth. He is lucky.


    Chu Chen''s cold spit way, the second move to attack, is no longer a fist, but like a sharp blade of the palm, from the middle of the air, chuchen chuchen splits the head of the young man in white robe directly, which is extremely cruel, so that the hearts of the people next to him are severely cold.


    Chu Chen, he cut off the head of the white robed youth with one hand. This move was really cruel, which made them shiver in their hearts. Within half an hour, he was alone, chopping luosang with his sword, breaking the young man in white robe, killing two gods, five talents, Li Xiong and others. At the moment, the eyes of Chu Chen were full of fear. They were afraid.


    "If you want to master the ancient skills, you have to be prepared to exchange things, even your life. You don''t even have this awareness. Why?"


    Chu Chen said sarcastically, one step out, the black sword fell, so that Li Xiong and others are heartbroken, this life-threatening sword, can not resist.


    "Poof..."


    Immediately two people died under this sword!


    Chu Chen burst out a drink, his right hand suddenly stretched out, shining a terrible white flame in his palm. At one stroke, he swallowed up three slow reaction people, including Li Xiong.


    In the burning fire, several people issued a sad cry, the whole face is twisted up.


    Burning the fire alone can''t kill a few people. It can only hurt them, but it''s enough.


    Chu Chen killed again with his sword. Puff, puff


    The sound of several splashes of blood came out, only a few people''s bodies fell to the ground and died.


    Chu Chen, like a god of death, reaps a group of people''s lives. The remaining three people turn around and flee to the ancient Cloud City, hoping to step into the ancient city and get the protection of law enforcement officials.


    However, within ten meters of their bodies, a sharp sword came and killed them directly."Kill these people, even if I still occupy the human feelings of Taigu Kung Fu, I will do it well!"


    Chu Chen put the black sword away, cold eyes, looking at the quaint four, at the moment the four people''s eyes, is dull.


    A few days ago, they were chased and defeated and hid in the ancient cloud city. A few days later, Chu Chen alone killed all of them.


    And what he said was also surprising. He killed rosang and others. In order to return the favor, he did what he said. He did not expose Li Xiong and others before, just to kill them.


    After Lausanne and his group arrived, all the four Guya thought they were dead. However, a few days later, Chu Chen still did it. He killed all the people just to return the favor. He was a passer-by from then on.


    "It''s fate to meet, and good-bye to you, all of you


    Chu Chen bowed his hand and left smartly. He didn''t like to owe other people''s gratitude. So, he followed him all the way to the thirty-six cities, in order to return the human feelings of swallowing Taigu skill.


    Without him, the four Guya people might have died. If they want an ancient skill, they won''t lose.


    Gu Ya opened her mouth and wanted to call out Mr. Lin for a moment. However, when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back. The other party went with them not for safety, but for human relations.


    Everything is very realistic. There is no friendship between them, let alone deep friendship. How to let the other party stay, let alone take them with them, is unnecessary.


    It''s great kindness to kill luosang, Li Xiong and others. Don''t mention a Taigu skill. Even if you want all the treasures in them, the four Guya have nothing to say, because Chu Chen saved their lives.


    After saying goodbye to the four, Chu Chen went all the way. His purpose was to arrive at the 81 City, go to Fengmo mountain, and enter the Fengmo 33 heaven. There, there is a chance left by the ancient strong, which Chu Chen will not let go.


    In the trial of God, he must grow stronger. Once he returns to Xuanyuan, he will first face the three major forces: Qianding, ancient Zhou, and Hunjia. Chu Chen slaughtered the direct disciples and the prince of the three major forces, and he has never died with the three forces.


    When he stepped into the trial of God, the emperors of the two dynasties and the head of the soul family personally started to show the depth of gratitude and resentment. Once he went back, Chu Chen would surely have a bloody battle with the three forces.


    But Chu Chen, does not intend to borrow the star meteorite influence, personal gratitude and resentment individual.


    He trained his own forces. Tianchenmen and beilingzong trained soldiers for thousands of days. When necessary, it was also time to practice.


    On the way to the eighty first city, Chu Chen devoted himself to the study of Taigu Gongfa, which was branded in his mind. However, after decades of immersion, Chu Chen did not make much progress.


    This ancient martial arts is too abstruse. It doesn''t look like a pure skill. On the contrary, there is a trace of martial arts.


    Two months later, Chu Chen arrived at the 69th City, and when the 69th city was resting, Chu Chen finally developed a trace of eyebrows and mysterious characters like chess pieces floating in his mind, forming a map of Qi refining, like a brand in the void.


    Dozens of characters, outlines of lines, complex and inexplicable, there are many silk like light spots, spread in the middle of dozens of fonts, making it more abstruse.


    Chu Chen was terrified. The lines connected by the characters actually corresponded to some important meridians of the body, especially those silk like light spots. The corresponding meridians were all hidden in the body.


    If Chu Chen had not cultivated the immortal Sutra, condensed the Xuanxue acupoints, and tapped the body''s potential through ten martial veins, he might not have understood this map of Qi refining.


    "Each character represents a meridian. It is a true archaic map of Qi refining, which condenses the yuan power with words!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes were shining with excitement. His face muscles were twitching slightly. He could not imagine that the incomplete Taigu skill was an archaic Qi refining map.

 C859

    At this time, Chu Chen discovered this mystery in a training room in the sixty ninth city cultivation tower, and immediately practiced according to the archaic map of Qi refining.


    The magnificent yuan power of heaven and earth was infused into his body, making him full of golden light. After pouring out all his meridians, he was impacted according to the direction of the ancient Qi refining map.


    When the physical meridians coincide with the meridians in the archaic Qi refining diagram, Yuan Li just went on a big week. However, suddenly, a wild and wild force rushed out of the meridians.


    Chu Chen Mou son suddenly congeals, the moment guides this yuan force to impact on the palm of the hand, a bang, Cong clenches the fist, mercilessly bombards out, this strength to unload.


    However, what surprised Chu Chen happened. After his blow, he burst out with incomparable strength, which broke the stone walls of the training room. The whole training tower was shaking like this and would fall down at any time.


    Within the ancient city, there are several rainbow lights, which rise from all over the sky and come towards the cultivation tower.


    In a flash, a revered and indifferent law enforcement officer appeared, his eyes staring at the practice tower, flashing the color of surprise.


    "Someone was inside, and somehow almost destroyed the cultivation tower. Best of all, he didn''t mean to!"


    If you deliberately destroy the cultivation tower, you will be punished the same as if you started in the ancient city. You will be expelled forever!


    At this time, in the training room, Chu Chen knew nothing about the outside world. He was so surprised at the effect of the fist just now.


    In ancient times, Qi refining map was not a skill, but a way of attack by gathering non powerful forces through meridians and relying on Yuan force.


    "No wonder!"


    Chu Chen''s face gradually calmed down, showing a look of sudden enlightenment. When he was branded with the ancient Qi refining diagram, he felt that this skill was also like a martial art, which had the characteristics of both martial arts and martial arts. Now everything has been explained.


    To be exact, this is a martial art based on martial arts. Even, it is beyond the scope of martial arts, because the powerful power inspired by the ancient Qi refining map has strong lethality and is more like a magic power.


    The supernatural powers of the Archaic period are so powerful that they are almost inestimable!!


    According to the Qi refining plan, Chu Chen gathered yuan''s strength and once again issued a fierce killing move. The cultivation tower made a sensation again. Compared with the previous one, it was much weaker, because this time, Chu Chen deliberately restrained his strength, otherwise, the whole cultivation tower would not be able to bear it.


    Outside, several law enforcers, their faces cold, staring at the cultivation tower, a ray of frightening breath, emitted in silence.


    They are watching to see if the people inside want to damage the cultivation tower. At the moment, it seems that they are not.


    Because the second sensation was much weaker than the first one. It seems that the first time was caused by the warlords in it, and the second time, they stopped a lot.


    In any case, after this person comes out, all want to torture severely!


    "Not complete..."


    At this time, in the training room, after Chu Chen stopped his hand, he murmured that his archaic Qi refining map was only one of them. There should be other Archean Qi refining maps, corresponding to other moves.


    But he only mastered one of the moves, not all of them.


    "I don''t know who got the rest of the archaic map."


    Chu Chen thought secretly, no matter who got to go, if the other party owned it, it must be a very strong genius, perhaps, in the next road will meet, then, there may be a big war.


    After all, if the other party knew that he had mastered an archaic map of Qi refining, he would probably fight for it and kill people for treasure. It is a common thing in any place.


    Until the end of the cultivation time, Chu Chen will have Taigu kill moves and practice several times, causing less and less sensation.


    However, to Chu Chen''s regret, although there were several pieces of the map, he got one of them, but this one was missing and incomplete. If it was a complete map, Chu Chen believed that it was three times as powerful as it is now.


    In the archaic map of Qi refining, a name appeared in Chu Chen''s mind.


    Kill God!


    This is the information that Wu Dao Qi Yun left on the map of ancient Qi refining, which surprised Chu Chen. After many years, he can still feel that his cultivation must be above the sage. The imagination of that realm makes people feel cold.


    "Archaic slaying God style, good overbearing name!"


    Chu Chen can''t help but breathe. If it is a complete killing God, can it really kill God?


    However, Chu Chen is more concerned about the other lost archaic Qi refining maps, which are corresponding to what moves.


    But there is one point, not necessarily a guarantee, which is obtained by the rest of the world. Perhaps, some of them were left outside, or destroyed in the Archaean period.


    "Now I have six levels of Shenwu state, plus an incomplete Archean killing style. Without playing cards, I can also compete with seven martial arts players in Shenwu state."


    Chu Chen secretly thought, immediately step out of the training room, just out of the training tower, suddenly, several powerful momentum, from the sky, let Chu Chen''s eyes slightly coagulate.Looking at the body, a few breath cold figure, Chu Chen eyes flash under, has guessed why they come.


    "You''d better give a reasonable explanation." One of the law enforcement officers spoke coldly.


    "When I made a mistake in my practice, I almost burst out and died. I forced him to release the force of the riot, which made such a loud noise. If there is any damage to the training tower, I am willing to compensate."


    Chu Chen said calmly, he told a lie, did not tell the truth, an archaic magic power, its value is big enough to let anyone move, law enforcement is no exception, although God''s trial has strict regulations, especially law enforcement officials, God envoys, they also have corresponding constraints, but Chu Chen had to be careful, a little accident, he did not want to happen, put an end to all hidden dangers.


    "Caused by the release of Yuan Li?" The law enforcement official questioned. Obviously, he was not satisfied with this explanation. The training tower was forged with special materials, and its firmness was very strong. How high was this guy in front of him? Why did Yuan Li stir up the cultivation tower.


    Although this explanation made the law enforcers doubt it, Chu Chen did not destroy the cultivation tower after all. The law enforcement officials believed that he would not dare to do so even if he was given ten courage.


    "If you deliberately destroy the training tower and the ancient city buildings, you will be severely punished. In the future, you''d better make an idea!"


    Law enforcement warning, immediately left Chu Chen, such as a hurricane like plunder, Chu Chen slightly relieved, fortunately, nothing.


    After a thorough understanding of the ancient Qi refining map and a preliminary mastery of the Taigu slaying God style, Chu Chen was in a good mood. After decades of driving, he also disappeared. He was ready to rest in the 69th city for a day or two.


    Distance 81 City, is not far, Chu Chen does not care about delay two days. In this city, we can inquire about the news and see what happened in the trial of God.


    The sixty ninth city is called Daxuan. Although there are many buildings in the city, it reveals a desolate atmosphere. Here, Chu Chen met many people, probably dozens of talents, walking on the street.


    This kind of situation is very rare in the trial of God!


    There are only a thousand people scattered in different places. In addition, there are many killed people. After dozens of cities, dozens of people can appear in one city. This kind of scene is rare.


    Chu Chen can''t help but guess, these people, whether know the existence of Fengmo mountain.


    Jiang Shuang was not high in cultivation, but he got the map of demons, which made Chu Chen suspect that people who were more powerful than Jiang Shuang had this kind of map before they stepped into the God''s test, and gave them to the geniuses to look for them after stepping into the God''s trial.

 C860

    It was a great possibility. Chu Chen''s eyes were cold. These people were able to get the map, which showed that in a certain period of time, there was a genius in their sect who entered the God''s trial and brought out the news. Later, he drew a map. Until this session, he continued to send talents to participate in it, so as to get the chance.


    "If so, then I''m not the only one who knows about the magic mountain now." Chu Chen murmured.


    A bloody war cannot be avoided.


    There is a dilapidated teahouse in Daxuan city. Although it has been abandoned for thousands of years, the main building remains intact.


    At the moment, in the teahouse, there are many geniuses sitting there. They all take out spirits and fruits from Najie.


    People who know each other toast, talk and laugh, and those who don''t know sit alone and don''t speak.


    The atmosphere of the whole teahouse is not oppressive, but it has the same atmosphere. Therefore, in the trial of God, there is no forever friend. If there is a baby, maybe they will kill each other. All the talking and laughing are illusory.


    "These people should also rest here."


    Chu Chen looks calm, step by step to the teahouse, as he walked in, 23 people''s eyes, also looked at him, lively teahouse, instant silence.


    Feel a line of eyes fall on the body, up and down, Chu Chen cold smile, each has a ghost, otherwise why so vigilant.


    He did not bow his head, nor did he feel nervous. He walked steadily to an empty seat. However, as soon as he sat down, a long knife came across the air.


    Just listen to a bang, sawdust flying, intact table, was cut off a corner.


    Chu Chen''s eyes slightly narrowed, staring at the place where the long knife fell, a trace of cold light flickered quietly, the ancient city, not allowed to kill, someone, deliberately looking for him.


    How crazy!!


    What''s more, people''s accomplishments are not low. With that knife, let alone a table, even a hill, it can be destroyed. However, only a corner of the table is cut off, and the cutting surface is neat, so the Dao Qi can be controlled according to one''s heart.


    Obviously, this is a genius of using knives. The use of knives has reached a very high level.


    The other party, instead of attacking Chu Chen, uses a knife to cut off a corner of the table so that he can''t sit down. It''s a bully.


    His eyes turned slightly, and Chu Chen saw the man who made the move. He was a young man in a black robe, with a sword eyebrow and starry eyes. His body was full of domineering air, which belonged to the momentum of the swordsman. The air flow around his body was faintly chaotic.


    "This position, mine, as for you, get out of here!"


    The black robed swordsman opened his mouth coldly, and his voice was overbearing, as if to scold the servants. After looking at Chu Chen, people in the quiet teahouse withdrew their eyes and became lively again. But at this moment, they were silent again and watched the scene.


    Chu Chen didn''t say a word. He took back his eyes from the black robed youth. Why would he give the position to each other first?


    Sitting down calmly, Chu Chen took out a jar of strong liquor from Najie, opened the seal of the wine and poured it hard. He ignored the black robed sword.


    "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me? The position belongs to me, you, get out of here


    The black robed swordsman burst into a rage, and his voice was as fierce as thunder.


    However, Chu Chen was completely unmoved and continued to drink. If it had not been for the ancient city''s unwillingness to kill people, he would have killed him directly.


    The black robed swordsman fixed his eyes on Chu Chen. He wanted to do something. However, he knew clearly that the ancient city did not allow killing people, which was also the reason why he restrained himself. However, this guy was so ungrateful that he didn''t even say a word and despised him.


    Suddenly, the black robed saber suddenly took the long knife in his hand and chopped it away with a sharp knife. This time, the whole table was directly broken. The broken sawdust, stirred by the blade awn, exploded around like a concealed weapon.


    If it is ordinary people, only this sawdust, can take their lives!


    However, to everyone''s surprise in the teahouse, Chu Chen is still sitting still, and his right hand is holding the wine jar firmly. When he cuts down with a cruel knife, his speed is fast enough to take away the wine jar.


    Moreover, the momentum of the body, like a whirlpool, forms a golden light, so that the flying sawdust can not get close to him, in three feet away, all turned into nothingness, as if burned by a flame.


    "What a calm man


    A series of eyes, slightly surprised, fell on Chu Chen. Everyone could see that the black robed swordsman was deliberately looking for trouble, trying to provoke Chu Chen and let him do something. In this way, the law enforcement officials would punish the other party, not themselves.


    However, Chu Chen didn''t react at all. The provocation of the black robed knife did not work, but he was very embarrassed.


    "Damn it!" The eyes of the black robed sword twinkled with fierce color, and immediately, it was chopped off again.


    This knife went straight to the stool under Chu Chen''s body, and was closer to Chu Chen''s body. It was only close to hitting the body.


    "This is not a provocation, but a move. If you attack me and I kill you, it should be OK!"Chu Chen, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke. Just before the public could react, he saw a shadow. He moved quickly, like lightning, and swept to the black robed sword. Immediately, a cold light came from the sky.


    With a whiff, the body of the black robed knife suddenly trembled. The eyes of the crowd were frozen. A large amount of blood gushed out from his neck.


    Shocked, how shocked, the black robed swordsman, aggressive, constantly provoking each other, at the moment, was killed by a blow.


    "How did he do it?"


    The crowd is suspicious, at the moment all eyes fall on Chu Chen, only to see that he has settled down on the chair, as if he had not done the same.


    "Top player!"


    People all have the same idea. The black robed sword man has four levels of cultivation at least. He is killed by this person, which shows how terrible his cultivation is.


    After the surprise, the crowd looked dignified. In the ancient city, they started to kill people. This guy is finished. The law enforcement officials will not let him go.


    Sure enough, not long after the killing of the black robed sword, a roar came from the street outside the teahouse. Only a few law enforcement officers rode on powerful monsters and killed them with cold breath.


    "Who killed people in the ancient city, come out and plead guilty!"


    In the past, the law enforcer stands in the street, and the one who makes a noise is the one who makes a noise in the tower.


    When the law enforcement officer saw Chu Chen, he showed a trace of murder. He made such a big noise in the cultivation tower. At that time, he doubted his words. He was lying. However, he could not convict him. Now, he kills people in the ancient city again. It''s impossible to let the law enforcers not doubt him.


    This man must have come to destroy the trial of God.


    "I killed people, but I''m not guilty!"


    In the face of law enforcement, Chu Chen said coldly, of course, he also knows that these words, at the moment, how pale, law enforcement, will not believe.


    But it doesn''t mean that Chu Chen will be arrested and let the other party deal with it. Naturally, there is a reason for killing the black robed sword.


    "The ancient city does not allow people to kill people, but you kill people with dignity. You must be sent to the star sky mine to be punished!"


    The first one of the law enforcement officers yelled, convicted Chu Chen, and went to the XingKong mine. When the tea house crowd heard of the star sky mine, their looks changed.


    This is definitely more terrible than withdrawing from the trial of God. It is an independent place very far away from the ancient cities. There is no vitality, only some strange ores.


    In endless years ago, when God''s trial was still inhabited by people, it was a place of exile. Now it is full of monsters. Go there, let alone unable to practice, and even life is in danger.

 C861

    However, Chu Chen heard the speech and sneered: "the black robed swordsman attacked me first, but I didn''t see your law enforcers appear. When he attacked for the third time, you still didn''t show up. If I don''t fight back, maybe I''ll be killed. This is also passive. It seems that there are no regulations in the ancient city, so you are not allowed to take passive actions? But after I killed him, you law enforcement officers, so timely, directly convicted me, I am not convinced


    Chu Chen said frankly that he was not satisfied with the judgment of the law enforcement officials. This caused a lot of waves in the tea house crowd. This was the first time that someone said in front of the law enforcement officer that he was not convinced by the judgment.


    In addition, he accused the law enforcement officials of not being timely and suspected of favoring the black robed sword, but he was passive. There was no such regulation in the ancient city, so there should be no punishment.


    Law enforcement this MOU son congeals, stare at Chu Chen, kill the opportunity overflowing, this person, actually face-to-face violation, their conclusion, do not accept punishment, but also verbal refutation.


    "If you can make me believe in the reasons, I will obey! But I have no choice but to kill, and there is no provision. How can I talk about the crime? "


    "Besides, there are two choices for general punishment. One is to quit the trial of God, and the other is to go to XingKong mine. You can directly order a star sky mine for me. You don''t even have the choice to quit. Is it the black robed saber that I killed? What''s the relationship between you and me? However, I heard that there are many schools where law enforcement officials are located. In this session, some disciples have come to attend and bend the law for selfish ends. I think it is not impossible. "


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    The law enforcers burst into a drink. What Chu Chen said is too big. If it reaches the ears of God Pavilion, they are bound to be investigated.


    "It''s bullshit. I''m just telling you the truth. So many people in the teahouse are witnesses. When the black robed swordsman made a move, you didn''t come. If I kept putting up with it, if I was killed, could you make up for your life? So, I was passive, and after that, you showed up. You didn''t even give me the choice. I didn''t accept to send me to the star sky mine! "


    At the scene, all of a sudden, the atmosphere became extremely oppressive. Although what Chu Chen said was astonishing, it was well founded. If the law enforcers take tough measures, they should also consider whether it is reasonable, because their existence is to manage the ancient city, and to restrict fairness. If there is a bias, there will be great events.


    "I warn you for the last time!"


    After a brief silence, the chief law enforcement officer suddenly opened his mouth. Looking around at the genius, the eyes are frozen, so the law enforcement officials let go?


    "There is no need to warn. There should be rules. I will abide by them, but I won''t be manipulated by others."


    Chu Chen spoke coldly.


    The leading law enforcement officer took a cold look at Chu Chen, and immediately drank a lot. The demon beast under him gave a roar and turned his head. He ran in the street and disappeared in the sight in a blink of an eye.


    Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the man left, but his heart was not relaxed. The black robed knife suddenly appeared, without any injustice or hatred, not afraid of the rules of the ancient city, inexplicable provocation against him, and the improper treatment of law enforcement officials, all these things seem to have some subtle connection.


    "Is it that someone has been watching me? The law enforcers, and the black robed swordsmen, have been bribed?" Chu Chen secretly suspected, if so, he became very passive next.


    What''s more, we have to pay attention to the fact that although law enforcers are bound by the rules set up by the God Pavilion, they may not be able to handle them fairly. If there is a talent to lure them out, they may not be attracted.


    Chu Chen stayed in Da Xuan city for another day and learned a lot of news. Over the past few days, he has already had many wonderful talents, gradually showing his fame.


    Wang Jiantong, known as a sword devil!


    The first genius of Bailing holy land, Ding Chunqiu!


    There is a beautiful woman in a lonely valley Qi Hongyan!


    Bow shooting Phoenix, startled nine Jue!


    Archaean giant, Nurhachi!


    Wait


    These people, after stepping into the trial of God, have played their outstanding talents, and now they have gone ahead of others. Some people infer that these geniuses may have reached the land of 100 cities.


    These wonderful and gorgeous names, most of Chu Chen do not know, however, one or two of them, he is a move in the heart.


    Qi Hongyan, he once had a glimpse of the ancient city, however, the other side just flew by, foresight, but a piece of neon clothes, the real face did not see.


    The second person, Ding Chunqiu! Chu Chen searched all over his mind, and his eyes moved slightly. If he remembered correctly, he was the holy land of spirits, the first genius.


    Status and strength are all above the star watching sea.


    At that time, Chu Chen was invited into the holy land of bailing. One of his disciples jumped out and told him what to do. He stood out by watching the star sea. The disciple borrowed the name of Ding Chunqiu.


    However, at that time, Ding Chunqiu closed down in secret territory and did not show up. Guan Xinghai once said that once Ding Chunqiu appeared, there would be a war between them.


    Now, if you''re right, Guan Xinghai will have a trial of Laishen. Will there be a war here?


    Chu Chen is looking forward to it!


    As for other talents, Chu Chen is unheard of, but his cultivation must be above him. In addition to the rumored people, there are still a few strong cultivation, because of the mysterious whereabouts, no one knows their roots.Among them, only Chu Chen understood, there are several.


    Yuyuxie, jiuxiaoxie; shenxiaozi!


    These people, are absolute genius, with these people contend, Chu Chen pressure is very big, however, he must move forward, also can only move forward.


    No matter what step the rest of the people can go to, he must go to the end and obtain the power of burning the sky, so that he can go to the abyss of death and find his father.


    A day later, Chu Chen left the city and went straight to 81 city. With a map in it, Chu Chen went on smoothly.


    Until 20 days later, Chu Chen finally arrived at the destination, a huge mountain, straight into the clouds.


    In the mountains, a strong black, lingering, adds a trace of mystery to this place.


    "Is this the magic mountain?"


    Chu Chen murmured, with a trace of shock, he could feel that the mighty evil spirit, condensed in the mountains, like a sleeping wild beast.


    Just after Chu Chen stepped into Fengmo mountain, he could see that more than 30 people had gathered in front of him on a vacant land.


    More than 30 people seemed to be discussing something. When they saw someone break in suddenly, their looks were tense and their eyes fell on Chu Chen.


    "Do you have a map of magic mountain?" One of them broke the freezing atmosphere and asked coldly.


    "You do, and so do I!"


    Chu Chen looks calm. He doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that these people also have maps, because there are several people in it. They have already seen them in the tea house of Da Xuan city.


    The inference at that time was correct. It was not by accident that so many people appeared in the city of Daxuan, but they came to seal the magic mountain.


    However, the speed is faster than Chu Chen.


    At this time, there is no doubt that the other genius on the scene must also have mastered the secret of Fengmo mountain.

 C862

    Chu Chen''s answer, let the rest of the people look at each other. The man who opened his mouth continued to ask: "if there is a map, you may not be able to enter the thirty-three days of the demon. I advise you to be more sensible and leave early."


    Take pains to get here and leave? Chu Chen sneered to himself: "since it is not easy to get, why don''t you leave?"


    Talking young, looking at Chu Chen, his eyes flickered. So many people will undoubtedly increase their competitiveness, so he let Chu Chen leave, but the other party, obviously not a fool, didn''t fall in his trap.


    "The thirty-three days of Fengmo mountain, if you want to go up the mountain, you must climb up. The road to the top of the mountain is the road of heart demon. You need to have a strong heart of martial arts to resist the heart demon before you can go to the top of the mountain. You can''t do it!"


    The young man who spoke looked scornfully at Chu Chen, and immediately stopped saying anything and turned around.


    In the crowd, several people''s eyes lingered on Chu Chen for a moment. It was in the grand Xuancheng inn that they met the people of Chu Chen.


    They witnessed with their own eyes that this madman, in the ancient city, killed a four armed man in Shenwu state with one blow, refuted the law enforcers face to face, and retreated with his whole body. His strength should not be underestimated.


    More than 30 people do not know each other, but they all have one thing in common. There was once a genius in the sect where they lived. In the trial of God, they brought out news. There was a magic mountain in the city of 81.


    However, for various reasons, they could not get it. Therefore, every time, as long as the disciples of these forces enter the trial of God, they will come here and continue to try.


    As for the reason for not being obtained, Chu Chen guessed that there should be something to do with the road of heart evil.


    His eyes slowly lifted up and looked forward. In front of the crowd, a mountain climbing Road was surrounded by black magic. It seemed to be a mysterious road leading to hell, filled with a palpitating power.


    Chu Chen releases his soul power and tries to explore. However, as soon as he enters the road of heart demon, he can''t move forward. It''s dark and can''t see anything.


    In my heart, I can''t help but feel a little surprised. The road of the heart demon is so strange that the soul power can''t be detected. Is it the ancient strong who deliberately left behind the people who obstructed it?


    It seems that these people''s forces, once gifted, get the news, not that they don''t want to enter the Fengmo 33chongtian, but they can''t.


    Think of here, Chu Chen Mou son tiny a congealing, past genius can''t enter, he, can?


    "I''ll go first. Goodbye!"


    A man suddenly opened his mouth and seemed not ready to delay. Even if there was any great danger, he would go in.


    This man, one step on the road of climbing, was engulfed by the black fog in an instant, and disappeared in the eyes of the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    The others, looking at each other, did not have any action, as if waiting for this person, first to explore the way, to see if there is any danger.


    The scene, silent and silent, just a moment later, suddenly, a scream came from the dark fog of the road of demons.


    The voice belonged to the man who had just entered. It seemed that he had encountered an extremely terrible thing and made the crowd look stunned.


    Although the distance from the road to the demon, there are dozens of Zhang distance, or backward out.


    "What did he encounter?"


    "I don''t know. There seems to be something wrong with the sound!"


    One after another, the voice of disbelief came out, and everyone looked dignified and at a loss. Chu Chen stood not far from the crowd. Similarly, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    There is a problem in the way of sealing up demons. Once a genius, it''s not that they don''t want to go up, but they can''t.


    "Gentlemen, if you keep waiting like this, no one can go up. If you have some secrets, you''d better not tuck them in and share them."


    Suddenly, a young man in red, said in a voice, meaning something.


    There must be some people who have more detailed information. They don''t tell the secret and think for themselves. The young people in red are very domineering. Let these people tell what they know and share with others.


    No one answered, and they were afraid of each other. The man in red swept the faces of the crowd and sneered: "even if you don''t say it, depending on your own strength, you may not be able to go through the road of demons. Maybe someone will attack the people who hold the secret. It''s better to say it now, share it and discuss countermeasures together. Through the road of sealing the devil, we will make an agreement on what kind of treasure we have. "


    "Zhong Wanqing, you want to use this method to let everyone tell the secret. Since you want to share the secret, why don''t you tell it first?"


    At this time, a tall and thin young man suddenly stood up and said sarcastically to the young man in red.


    "That''s right. If you want to share the secret, you should say it first. Why should we say it first? Don''t treat everyone as a fool. If you don''t want to say it yourself, others will not say it."


    Suddenly, after the tall and thin young man spoke, many people expressed their attitude. Zhong Wanqing''s face was livid and his eyes were cold. He glanced at a group of people: "in this case, let''s see who can go through the road of heart evil. I hope I can meet you again in the thirty-three days!"


    With that, Zhong Wanqing showed a cruel smile."Threat? We''re afraid of you?" Some people disdain to say that the people present, which is not a genius, who will not admit that weaker than who.


    Next, someone came out and went to the path of the heart demon.


    Although I don''t know what happened to the first one, it won''t stop people from going.


    Soon, more than 30 people, almost all of them, left. The last one to leave was Zhong Wanqing.


    He took a look at Chu Chen, with a trace of scorn, immediately walked away, will Chu Chen, to ignore, is not worth mentioning.


    Chu Chen looks calm, the other side''s contempt, let him not for the slightest, if the other side dares to hit him, he doesn''t mind killing.


    Now Chu Chen, in the face of the enemy, is not used to bullshit, the hand will kill, blood like training, let him, gradually become ruthless.


    "The way of the devil, the devil of the heart..." Chu Chen murmured a word, I have a strong heart of martial arts, perhaps, can become the dependence of customs clearance.


    Suddenly, Chu Chen also rushed into the road of sealing the devil. Just as he stepped into the road of sealing the devil, the endless black magic Qi devoured it, making Chu Chen feel like stepping into another world.


    And at this time, suddenly, a piercing sound rushed into the ear, Chu Chen''s head exploded, a stream of Qi and blood could not help but surge.


    It was like soldiers fighting on the battlefield. It was as strong as blood on the earth. It crossed the endless years and rushed across it. It had a great impact on Chu Chen. His whole body was in revolt, and his blood was boiling.


    Chu Chen drinks a low, the immortal is running, the body suddenly, a golden light, an instant spread out, will the tragic breath resist, this let Chu Chen calm down.


    It seems that in the ancient times, some people fought miserably. They were imitated by the patterns of heaven and earth, and infected those who stepped in. Chu Chen was shocked to guess that he immediately stepped forward!


    At the moment, all the people who had set foot in this place have disappeared. After Chu Chen had gone a hundred Zhang, the tragic breath came again, accompanied by the smell of blood, as if in front of him, there was an endless sea of blood, rolling blood waves, making people almost unable to help vomiting.


    In addition, in the smell of blood, there are piercing sounds of weapons, continuous collision of swords, crisp and trembling sound, with the meaning of boundless and vigorous, which has stirred the hearts of the people.

 C863

    The sound of war from the Archaic period was copied by the patterns of heaven and earth, and infected those who entered.


    Chu Chen, more and more sure.


    Under such an impact, the ten martial veins in his body produced a wonderful resonance, and the yuan force rolled out, sending out a ripple like ripples on his body surface, counteracting the murderous spirit from endless years ago.


    However, at this time, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly changed. In front of him, a light suddenly appeared in the dark void. In an instant, he illuminated the surrounding area, not the light of the sun, but a touch of eternal light from nowhere, so that Chu Chen could immediately see the surrounding scene.


    Immediately took a deep breath of cold air!


    Mountain, still more and more mountain; road, or the original road. However, at the moment, the black magic gas is not so strong, so that Chu Chen can see the scene around.


    The world is bleak, but on the way to the top of Fengmo mountain, there are huge figures. They are fighting fiercely. They can only barely see the outline.


    The terrible war seems to destroy the earth. Waving is the magic method to destroy time and space. It is clear that this war is in front of us, but it seems to happen in another time and space. This feeling is extremely strange, which makes Chu Chen look changed and changed.


    "Is this picture a historical reappearance?"


    Chu Chen was startled. However, as soon as the idea rose in his heart, he directly rejected it, because at this moment, those vague figures who were fighting around suddenly seemed to find the intruder, stop fighting, spin and even kill him.


    This scene is almost unbearable. There are hundreds of figures in total, each of them is a strong figure in the Archaean period. Originally, it is a copy of the heaven and earth road pattern. Clearly, it is in another space-time war without close contact, but at this time, it suddenly crossed the long river of history and killed directly.


    Such shocking pictures, Chu Chen has been unable to describe with words!


    "The way of the devil, the devil of the heart!"


    Chu Chen thought that there was a secret place to train the heart of martial arts. As long as the heart of martial arts and Taoism was strong enough, he could smash all the fancy and go to the top directly. Now it seems that this is not the case!


    This picture is so lifelike. Moreover, Chu Chen thinks that his mind is not lost. He can clearly consider everything. His consciousness is still there. His perception is no problem. What he sees in front of him is a fact.


    Hundreds of Archean strongmen, through the long river of time and space, bombarded him, ordinary people, in the face of this scene, afraid that has already collapsed.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible. It''s enough to change the face of those who respect martial arts.


    All kinds of powerful martial arts and supernatural powers burst into the air, and Chu Chen''s body suddenly swept out like a flash of lightning. At the same time, the black sword appeared in his hand. With a sound of Chi, he killed with a sword.


    If you don''t die, it will be a miracle on the road of martial arts cultivation.


    Shenwu state six heavy, with the ancient powers of the war, how shocking, Chu Chen''s blood, also gradually boiling up.


    After a sword, he has seen that these ancient strongmen are not real bodies, but only the shadows shown in the pictures. As for the attacks, they are very weak, which can not be compared with the real bodies of these people.


    Because of this, Chu Chen, on the contrary, gave birth to a strong heart, the ancient powers, not the peak power, that is not invincible.


    When the sword was killed, he first collided with several ancient strongmen. With a roar, the terrible shock wave rippled out, pushing the peak and unloading the ridge, which made Chu Chen unable to bear and stepped back.


    However, his eyes, more and more intense fighting spirit, like the release of flame, flashing blood red light.


    The golden light bloomed on his body. Yuan Li rushed out of the lingfu without any match. Chu Chen stepped forward and took the initiative to attack and kill.


    The black sword in the hand turns into eternal light, and immediately cuts out, leaving a brilliant light in the void. Thousands of sword Qi, like countless arrows, sweeps between heaven and earth. With the rising of Chu Chen''s fighting spirit, it becomes more powerful.


    The sound of roaring is the most powerful in the world. At this moment, any genius who comes here will be startled by the momentum of Chu Chen. It''s too strong. It should not be possessed by the six martial artists of Shenwu state!!!


    Chu Chen displayed all the skills he had mastered to fight against the great powers of Taigu. Although these Taigu strongmen were only shown in the pictures, each figure had the strength comparable to the peak of Lingwu state and to the early stage of Shenwu state.


    You know, this is just a picture of the heaven and earth road pattern, but it has the peak of Lingwu state and the strength of the early stage of Shenwu state, which is simply appalling. Moreover, the momentum they possess is incomparable to those who are strong in tianwu state.


    The real Archean strongman, died thousands of years, momentum in accordance with!!


    About two hours later, there was only one shadow of the ancient strongmen in the sky. The rest were killed by Chu Chen.


    The last remaining figure, though unable to see the face clearly, is extremely tall and straight, temperament, and other Archaean strong, very different.What''s more, the cultivation that this figure is comparable to has reached the sixth level of Shenwu state.


    "The same realm as me!" Chu Chen murmured, and his eyes exploded. It''s hard to imagine how powerful this figure was in the Archaic period.


    "Killing God type!"


    Chu Chen is a move to kill God, he does not want to delay too long, who knows what terrible things will happen next.


    Just after he showed his incomplete killing God style, the figure of the ancient strong man also showed all kinds of terrible magic power, which was pounded together with the killing God style.


    There was an explosion between the heaven and the earth, and the eardrum of the shaker was buzzing.


    "Not dead?"


    Chu Chen looks stunned. He knows very well that it is not complete, and its power is comparable to the low-level martial arts skills of the ground level. However, he did not kill this figure, which was unexpected.


    Chu Chen suddenly pulled out the black sword and killed it at a speed that was incomparably fast. What made his eyes congealed was that this ancient strong figure also took out a sword, which was like a sword formed by Guanghua. It seems that it is insipid to split out, but it contains the most terrible sword meaning, which makes people feel awe inspiring.


    When the two swords collide, they immediately set off a torrent of waves in the void. At the moment, Chu Chen is only concerned about the result. After the shock wave, he quickly looks at it.


    However, the results again let him surprised, Taigu strong figure, still OK.


    "No way!"


    Chu Chen cold drink, eyes Pan Han Mang, and then, continuous hand, however, every attack, are blocked by the ancient strong.


    Chu Chen''s eyes, flickering!


    There must be a problem!


    He stopped, and sat down with his knees crossed, staring at the figure of the ancient strongman.


    After about a stick of incense, Chu Chen suddenly gave a sound of surprise, immediately took out the black sword, launched several attacks, and then suddenly stopped.


    "I see, this is my heart demon, with all my advantages and disadvantages, no wonder I can''t kill him Because I''m fighting myself


    The road of heart demon, successfully lead my heart demon out!

 C864

    In the world, almost every martial arts person has a heart demon. It just depends on the size of the heart demon. This is the dark side of a person. Chu Chen is no exception. He also has a heart demon, which was triggered here and shaped into an ancient strong figure.


    The heart demon, also a part of noumenon, is almost impossible to kill him. And the heart demon, in general, will not affect the body of what, so, there will be no warrior to pay attention to.


    Of course, if you cut off the heart demons, it will undoubtedly make the soul pure, and it is also good for all aspects of the body. The brain is empty, and the cultivation of martial arts skills and skills will be faster. At the same time, you may also gain extraordinary insights.


    However, it is rarely heard that there is anyone who can cut off the demons. This is too difficult, and almost no one can do it.


    But now, there is a chance to be defeated in front of you. You can kill your heart and make your body smart.


    "The road of heart demons is also the way to get rid of demons. I''m afraid many people have misunderstood it. There are no demons buried here. The real meaning is to kill the heart demons and seal them here, which is the real meaning of sealing magic mountain."


    Chu Chen communicated a lot of things, but the problem is, how can he kill the heart demon, the heart demon is him, with all he will, almost impossible things.


    Chu Chen did not rashly hand, he was silent staring at the heart of the ancient strong.


    Time, in the silence of the passage, a blink of an eye, two hours passed, Chu Chen still did not move.


    When three hours passed, Chu Chen finally had a movement, slowly raised his right hand, and his body glittered with gold.


    Three cold words, spit out from the mouth, see Chu Chen''s palm, suddenly killed in the past.


    The ancient strongmen transformed by heart demons also set out. They were the same palm techniques that Chu Chen did not know, but they had the same power as the killing God type.


    Heart demons will not attack on their own initiative, but will resist them in the face of attacks. Moreover, their martial arts skills have the same power as their masters.


    This is also the headache of Chu Chen, no matter how he attacks, heart demons, can be resolved.


    At this time, he uses the slaying God style. If there is no accident, he will also be dissolved.


    But Chu Chen''s face was very calm. After he collided with the palm, Chu Chen suddenly murmured, supporting the meridians of the archaic Qi refining map. Suddenly, Chu Chen was forced to add a few more channels than Chu Chen.


    As soon as these meridians are joined in, a powerful yuan force suddenly rushes out. After the killing God type and the heart demon attack together, Yu Wei is greatly developed.


    With a bang, I saw the archaic strongman transformed by the heart demon, which exploded directly and turned into a void. Heart demon, death.


    Chu Chen shows a little proud smile, the heart demon, as expected still can''t compare with noumenon.


    It''s true that the heart demon controls everything that the noumenon has. However, if the noumenon changes a little after the separation of the heart demon, the heart demon does not know. In other words, the heart demon can not see through what the noumenon thinks, but has the same attack power. It has any attack mode that the noumenon has before the separation.


    And Chu Chen took advantage of the three hours just now to make up several meridians for the Taigu Qi refining map, which greatly increased the attack power.


    It''s not enough to fill your body!


    Chu Chen just wanted to have a try. Unexpectedly, he succeeded. He used several meridians to make up for the incomplete archaic Qi refining diagram, so that the killing God''s style was more than three times as powerful as before.


    Therefore, the heart demon did not know that the attack power of his hand was still the power before the incompleteness of the killing God style, so he was killed.


    Heart demons can be divided into strong and weak ones. Most of them are relatively weak. If they are powerful, they will not only be suspicious of breaking away from the body, but also be suspicious of reading the noumenon consciousness and becoming a real warrior. It is extremely terrible.


    After the heart demon was killed, Chu Chen could clearly feel that his body seemed to be much purer, Yuan Li was running more smoothly, and his head was empty, so he couldn''t help going to practice in seclusion now.


    However, this is destined to be put aside first. The most important thing at the moment is to climb to the top of the mountain and enter the thirty-three heaven of demons!


    At the end of the mountain, many of the fog disappeared.


    "This is the real way


    Chu Chen dark way a sound, immediately strides to walk.


    However, not everyone can be as smooth as Chu Chen. In less than a day, they kill the heart demons.


    Once upon a time, there were many geniuses on the road of heart evil. They were trapped for ten days. Until finally, they had to let go and withdraw from the road of heart demons. They were almost tortured. The heart of martial arts was about to collapse.


    Half an hour later, Chu Chen finally arrived at the top of the mountain. There was nothing but an empty mountain top, full of evil spirit.


    When Chu Chen stepped out of the way of heart demon and stepped out of the top of the mountain, all of a sudden, the sun and the moon were out of light. Suddenly, a whirlpool appeared in the void.


    This whirlpool is like a black hole in the universe, releasing the power of palpitation."Is it the thirty-three heaven of demons?"


    Chu Chen murmured a, in the eye essence explodes shoots, immediately, the body suddenly moves forward, turns into a streamer, once did not enter into the whirlpool.


    At this time, after experiencing a short period of darkness, Chu Chen entered the thirty-three days of demons. The scene here made him look sluggish.


    I saw thirty-three days of demons. It was just like the environment of the Milky way. It was full of gorgeous light everywhere, and the streamer was flowing slowly.


    In these flowing lights, there are dark iron cages floating in the cage. In the cages, it is not people who are trapped, but the black mass like evil Qi, which is a little similar to the human heart and full of powerful energy.


    "These It''s all heart demons


    Chu Chen couldn''t believe it and murmured to himself that these black demons were all heart demons. The ancient strongmen who built this place did not know where to detain them. They were trapped here and turned into black energy bodies.


    Such means made Chu Chen smack his tongue. These heart demon energy bodies may have been extracted from the ancient powerful after they killed the enemy, making them look like this.


    "If I devour these energy bodies, can I indirectly obtain some energy to improve my cultivation?"


    Chu Chen was full of expectation, and his face showed a trace of excitement. After a cursory look, there were seven or eight cages in his sight, with different sizes of energy bodies.


    Thirty three days, there may be 33 floors of this small space. If you count it at seven or eight per floor, it''s a huge number. Chu Chen doesn''t want to see how much improvement these heart demons can bring to himself, as long as they can be swallowed up smoothly.


    Heart demons are the dark side of a warrior''s heart. They breed a kind of magic power in the process of cultivation. If one of these energy bodies of heart demons is not refined and purified, if it is swallowed up, it is the heart demon of the ancient strong. Chu Chen is not sure to refine it, and maybe even his own mind will be occupied by the heart demon.

 C865

    Chu Chen decisively runs Yuan Li and devours one of the weaker heart demons. Yuan Li just touches it, as if the oil and water fall into the hot pot. Suddenly, he triggers a heart demon riot, as if he had a life, struggling desperately.


    Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated, the energy contained in the heart demon was really magnificent, which made him feel shocked. At the moment, he struggled, and even Yuan Li was about to be broken.


    Chu Chen''s eyes were cold and cold, and the heart demon energy body was still under control. Ten martial veins vibrated and Yuan Li swarmed out, wrapping the heart demon energy body and refining it immediately.


    This is an extremely difficult process, because this heart demon energy body was an archaic strong one before his life. Although it has been refined into this shape, its energy still can not be underestimated.


    Chu Chen, relying on the tyranny of the immortal Sutra, ten martial veins against the heaven, and the strength of soul power, can be swallowed. If ordinary people come, let alone can not swallow, there will be life danger.


    As time went by quickly, Chu Chen''s face was extremely dignified. He was completely immersed in swallowing. He could clearly feel that a vast force was rushing into his body, turning into a torrent, filling his limbs and bones. His cultivation was also steadily improving.


    After an hour, the energy body of the heart demon became very dim and almost turned into nothingness. When the last ray of black energy was swallowed by Chu Chen, he stood up and his eyes flashed a trace of blood red, just like the pupils of demons, with magical power.


    The heart demon has a great evil nature, which can be devoured rashly. Even a trace of the heart demon''s power can also affect the body. At this moment, Chu Chen has been affected. His heart is full of endless opportunities and his body is full of evil spirit.


    Suddenly, he raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. Chu Chen was extremely irritable, as if there were tens of millions of ants scratching their hearts. The pain was unspeakable. In his body, he differentiated into a figure.


    This figure belongs to the heart demon that devours the energy body of the heart demon, not his heart demon of Chu Chen, because his heart demon, in the way of heart demon, has been killed, and this heart demon belongs to the ancient strong. Now, he is about to gradually occupy Chu Chen''s thought.


    Chu Chen thought that if he swallowed the energy body successfully, there would be nothing wrong. As a result, after swallowing the energy body, the power of the heart demon attached to the energy body actually wanted to occupy his body, lead the wolf into his house and make a wedding dress.


    At the moment, as long as Chu Chen''s idea is slightly unstable, he will be directly occupied by the power of the heart demon, and he, the body and mind, will not belong to himself.


    Chu Chen roared, released the soul power, toward the body of the black heart Demon power devour the past!


    This move is very dangerous, and the soul power is so weak. Once the soul power fails to swallow up and is occupied by the heart demon, Chu Chen will fall into an irreparable place, and there is no possibility of counterattack.


    The majestic soul power belonging to the red realm is pounded out and collided with the heart demon''s strength. The roar like thunder spreads from the body, making Chu Chen sweat profusely on his forehead.


    At this moment, he did not dare to be careless. He clearly knew that once he made a mistake, his soul would be directly destroyed. This physical control would belong to the inner devil.


    This state lasted for a long time, Chu Chen recklessly with the soul force, forced to swallow, there is no way back, can only go forward.


    Until the end, his consciousness is gradually blurred, but the physical function, still instinctively resistance.


    In the first day, those strange stars floating like the Milky way came to Chu Chen''s body and wrapped him up slowly.


    Suddenly, a wisp of life like power, into the body, let Chu Chen''s consciousness, gradually have a reaction.


    A little sober Chu Chen immediately checked the condition of his body, and was immediately relieved.


    The energy body of the heart demon is gone. It''s all devoured and refined by him!


    And the soul power returns to the soul sea.


    With the yuan power running slightly, Chu Chen feels a strong power. His cultivation has the potential to reach the six peaks of Shenwu state, but Chu Chen doesn''t dare to continue to devour the heart demon energy body.


    What he had just devoured was thirty-three days of demons, the first. One of the eight heart demons was relatively weak. As a result, he was almost occupied by his body. Now, Chu Chen is still afraid.


    It''s a fluke. If it wasn''t cruel enough, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At the moment, in the face of several other heart demons energy body, Chu Chen is greedy, but he can not swallow, can only reluctantly take back the eyes.


    "The three rooms and three days of the demons are just the first heaven. I don''t know what''s behind the thirty-two days..."


    Chu Chen''s eyes moved, and immediately stepped forward to have a look.


    Just as Chu Chen left the first heaven, a young man in red appeared one after another on the top of Fengmo mountain. This young man, who was quite impressive, was Zhong Wanqing.


    Looking at the next four weeks, only his own person, Zhong Wanqing cold smile.


    "What if I don''t share what I know? I didn''t go through the path of heart demon first? If I get the chance in the thirty-three days of sealing the devil, I will certainly break through the current state! "


    Enter the whirlpool, that is to say, the devil enters the sky!And just after Zhong Wanqing entered, in the following two days, several people stepped into the thirty-three days of Fengmo.


    As for other people, most of them ended up in failure and quit the road of heart demons. At the moment of returning, the whole person was extremely weak and almost died.


    However, they are doomed to defeat the heart demons. Without Chu Chen''s strong heart of martial arts and without Zhong Wanqing''s information, they are almost impossible to defeat heart demons with their current accomplishments.


    At this time, in the thirty-three days of the demons, the Ninth Heaven, Chu Chen was in a flowing brilliance.


    When he stepped into the first heaven, Chu Chen didn''t pay much attention to the flowing light, but it was similar to the star river. The brilliant brilliance formed two kinds of contrast with the heart demon, one was the sacred extreme, the other was the dark side of the warrior, opposite to the light.


    Then, however, the second day, the third day


    The Star River is shining, more and more rich, almost as abundant as Yuanli.


    Moreover, the Star River has a kind of power, which hinders Chu Chen''s progress and makes his steps extremely heavy. Once he steps into it, he seems to have entered the universe and has a feeling beyond the nine clouds.


    "The road of heart evil is to kill the heart demon, and seal the thirty-three heaven of evil. Is it not only the place of sealing the heart demon of the ancient strong, but also the place of crossing people?"


    This crossing is the meaning of crossing robbery. Crossing the river is like a physical sublimation, crossing the past and reaching a higher level.


    Although I don''t know what effect this will bring, Chu Chen can feel that every time he strides over a heavy sky, his body seems to be completely transformed and has a feeling of removing impurities.

 C866

    A man, from the beginning of falling to the ground, determines his natural talent and his or her roots. And the root, the natural talent is closely related to the physical body. If the spirit of the body is less and there are many impurities, the natural talent will not go any better.


    However, those who have good roots and bones are no doubt full of spirituality. They swallow up the vitality of heaven and earth, and open up physical martial veins faster than ordinary people. However, this kind of martial arts with excellent roots and bones is rare.


    And those few people are undoubtedly not the favored ones of heaven, but the core disciples of the sect. Today''s dazzling talents are above such people.


    There is also a kind of people who are even more terrible. They are born with strange physique, such as the Lich poison body of Yu Ziling, the body of sky thunder, with magical power, and so on.


    Of course, different constitutions can be divided into strong and weak. Yu Ziling''s Lich poison body is obviously above the body of sky thunder, and above the Lich poison body, there are more powerful physiques, which are mastered by some powerful talents.


    Chu Chen believes that the God''s trial, there must also be a strange natural variant of the people, meet, must be careful, this kind of person, very terrible.


    These ideas flashed through his mind, which made Chu Chen firm. These strange stars must be used to ferry people and bodies to clear spirit.


    This is a very high level. It is of great benefit to the martial arts to achieve this goal.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen''s eyes gradually became excited. The land of demons was also the place of opportunity. The ancients did not deceive me.


    Crossing the starry River, with the star brilliance, purify oneself, Chu Chen, struggling to move forward.


    Do not remember how long later, Chu Chen arrived at the 18th day, the starlight more and more intense.


    Chu Chen seems to enjoy the process, the body, as if to become transparent, there is a trace of impurities, removed from the viscera.


    This process is similar to the Taoist practice that Chu Chen contacted in his previous life, which makes him feel more excited. He is not in vain.


    All the opportunities left here are reserved for future generations. That ancient strong man is worthy of respect.


    At the time of Chu Chendu body, Zhong Wanqing and several other people, relying on the information they had, entered the thirty-three heaven of demons and discovered the energy body of heart demons.


    Although they are jealous, they still give up swallowing. With their strength, they can''t be refined at all. Maybe it will cause a backlash.


    Several people thought the same thing. First, they searched this place, and then they tried to devour these heart demon energy bodies. All of them immediately moved towards the thirty-three heaven.


    Every time they cross a heavy sky, there is a whirlpool shaped portal. When they walk in, they will appear in another sky. However, a few people do not meet the Star River glory. What they see is only the heart demon in the cage.


    "No, it''s not consistent with the records. There are thirty-three demons in the heaven, and there are cage demons. In addition, there are also the awns of the Star River, which can cross people''s bodies and make them reach the state of emptiness. Why are there only cage demons now?"


    Zhong Wanqing looks startled. Is it possible that before him, someone has already stepped into this place and successfully crossed the body, so the awn of the Star River has disappeared?


    It''s impossible. As soon as this inference came out, it was directly rejected by Zhong Wanqing. The information he has mastered is extremely detailed. With his own accomplishments, he must be the first person to arrive here. No one will be faster than him.


    Although the rest of the more than 30 people also have information, their accomplishments are not high, and they are certainly not as good as themselves. Zhong Wanqing can''t think of anyone who can come to Fengmo 33chongtian before him.


    Since there is no one, why does the awn of the Star River disappear here? Do you say that there are creatures from the Archaean period here?


    Zhong Wanqing took a breath of cold air and his face suddenly sank. He didn''t dare to think about it any more. It was terrible.


    A little hesitant, Zhong Wanqing or chose to go in, not to the last day, he is not willing to!


    Even if there are creatures from the ancient times, after so long time, they should not be so threatening.


    All over the sky, the light of the stars flowing, like a dream, and in this flow of brilliance, Chu Chen is not moving, he is not in a hurry to move forward, but with the spark of the stars, carefully refining the body.


    Suddenly, a burst of drink came, interrupted the practice of Chu Chen, slightly turned his head, just saw a face of surprise Zhong Wanqing.


    Without waiting for Chu Chen to speak, Zhong Wanqing was surprised to find that it was the boy. He didn''t expect that Chu Chen would come here before him and successfully cross the body.


    This is tantamount to taking away all the opportunities that belong to him.


    An opportunity to kill suddenly appears in his eyes. Zhong Wanqing is ready to fight Chu Chen. The chance belongs to only one person. There is no other person alive.


    "If you go away by yourself, I will kill you!"


    Chu Chen looks very calm, Zhong Wanqing cultivation, Shenwu state five. He, through the road of mind and devil, and the Star River''s mangdu body, has rushed to the six peaks of Shenwu state, and has the potential to make a breakthrough. In his cultivation, he has stabilized Zhong Wanqing.


    Now go away, let him die, not Chu Chen arrogant words.At the moment, all his heart is on the ferry body. He doesn''t want to waste time killing people.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. I''m going to kill you, but you let me go and say you''ll let me die. Who do you think you are?"


    Zhong Wanqing looked at Chu Chen with scornful eyes. At the foot of the mountain, he didn''t pay attention to him. Now, it is more.


    He was able to enter the thirty-three heaven of demons, perhaps only by luck. Now, the one who is going to die is himself, but he still dares to talk nonsense and kill Zhong Wanqing. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    However, after Zhong Wanqing finished his speech, Chu Chen didn''t pay any attention to it. He just shook his head gently, and then a sword came out. The terrible sword spirit suddenly covered Zhong Wanqing like a snowstorm.


    A bone chilling feeling suddenly rose in his heart, which made Zhong Wanqing''s face change greatly. A cold opportunity to kill him came like a dark ice, freezing all the internal organs, making it difficult to move.


    Under this killing opportunity, Zhong Wanqing couldn''t even run smoothly. The rest of his eyes looked at him in horror. The cold light fell like lightning, and the speed was so fast that he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    After the sound of a sharp blade into the body, the void suddenly blooms a delicate blood flower.


    Zhong Wanqing uttered a scream. He could not believe that he bowed his head. He saw a terrible wound on his chest, which almost ran through before and after, and his internal organs were exposed.


    A sword hit, unable to avoid, Zhong Wanqing can not believe, also do not want to believe, his head is in a roar.


    Zhong Wanqing blood red double Jun staring at Chu Chen, cold Shuo frightening light.


    "I gave you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it!"


    Chu Chen said coldly, the voice fell, Yuan Li swarmed, and black sword killed again.


    "Flash step!"


    Zhong Wanqing drank a lot, regardless of the bleeding body, suddenly, into a shadow, quickly swept to Chu Chen.


    Escape? Zhong Wanqing is seriously injured, let alone unable to escape. Even if he can, once he meets another person on the way back, the other party will certainly not let him go.


    A person who is seriously injured and dying must have a treasure in his body. Most people will take the opportunity to kill him and seize the treasure.


    Zhong Wanqing, he has no way out, can only be wounded and fight, and take the initiative.


    Flash step is his body skill, which is of high level and is the most important way to protect his life.


    However, this speed in front of Chu Chen, the shape of virtual, soul force slowly scattered, will Zhong Wanqing''s track of action, feel clearly.


    Black sword is decisive and incomparable to kill!

 C867

    Already close to Chu Chen Zhong Wanqing, the body suddenly a meal, such as the general shadow of the wind, suddenly dissipated.


    He froze there like a statue, staring at Chu Chen, his throat wriggled for a moment, and he wanted to say something, but when the words reached his mouth, he only made a grunt, and didn''t say a complete word.


    "Reincarnation in the afterlife, long eyes!"


    Chu Chen coldly said, will suddenly pull out the black sword, with a stream of blood, Zhong Wanqing''s body, bang on the ground.


    Killing, for Chu Chen, peace is often, completely ignored, immediately ready to move forward.


    However, just as the steps were about to move, Chu Chen suddenly sent out a voice of surprise.


    The big hand suddenly swept out, from Zhong Wanqing''s palm, took a burning talisman.


    "Pass the notes!"


    A moment of death, or a note of death.


    Is it true that in the sect where he belongs, there are brothers who are also tested by God?


    Chu Chen has no doubt that he is his friend!


    Friends? There are too few friends who are willing to intercede for his brother. Moreover, this is a test of God. It is unlikely that he can step in with his friends. Therefore, Chu Chen directly suspects that he is his brother. Moreover, he should be more powerful than Zhong Wanqing himself. Otherwise, he will not inform this person at the moment of his death.


    Chu Chen frowns tightly, the other party must have received the news, he knows nothing about the other party, and the other party, already has the news conveyed by Zhong Wanqing, has a little understanding of him and how much, maybe, in the next city, will meet.


    "Whatever it is, whoever comes must be killed!"


    Chu Chen shook his head and did not think much about it. He stepped into the light of the star river again and continued to be tempered. His body became more and more clear, and his treasure body radiated holy light. His mind was also unprecedented empty.


    At this time, thousands of miles away from the city of 81, a dark young man with a murderous air all over his body suddenly received a news, and the cold light from his eyes pierced through the void like two sharp blades.


    "Kill my brother, no matter who you are, I will never die with you!"


    This man is Zhong Wanqing''s elder brother. His cultivation is more powerful than Zhong Wanqing. However, he did not start immediately after receiving the message.


    "The 100th city is not only a city, but also one of the ten passes, duanchang pass! It''s a post station. When the time comes, most of the martial arts will rest there and meet. In front of all the talents, I will kill you again! "


    Although Zhong Wanqing was killed, he was not the only one who entered the thirty-three heaven of demons.


    These people did not know that before them, someone had stepped into this place. Because of the lack of the spark of the Star River, they were moving forward smoothly.


    But Chu Chen, has been using the Star River''s awn, ferry body, quenches the flesh body, therefore the speed must be slower.


    Finally, in the twenty-first city and the twenty-third City, they met a total of five people, all of whom had stepped into the thirty-three heaven of the fiend.


    When he saw Chu Chen, his face was full of surprise.


    They know that they are not the first ones to come, because the light of the Star River is gone, and the final inference results are all pointing to Zhong Wanqing. Only Zhong Wanqing can be the first to enter the thirty third heaven of demons.


    However, what we see now and what we imagine are completely subversive. Zhong Wanqing is not here. The person who comes here is that humble guy.


    Chu Chen did not explain with these people, in two times met a total of five people, directly shot, all killed.


    Chance belongs to only one person. Besides, all people must die.


    After killing these people, the fire was set on fire and all the bodies were incinerated. The whole space was suddenly silent, as if nothing had happened.


    Now, there is only Chu Chen who is the only one in the whole thirty-three days of demons. All opportunities belong to him.


    In this way, Chu Chen does not need to be impatient, and he is not slow to refine the body.


    After the 10th day, Chu Chen left the 32nd heaven and stepped into the whirlpool. With a brief whirlwind, Chu Chen appeared in the 33rd heaven.


    This is the last day.


    Just as Chu Chen just stepped into the thirty-three days, he couldn''t help but suck in the cold air. The awn of the star river here is too rich and full of pure power.


    And the space of this heavy sky is more huge, like an independent plane, surrounded by vast starry sky.


    Chu Chen is just surprised, immediately restore calm, once again step into the star of the awn, first cross the body, and then see what''s different here.


    With Chu Chen''s practice of immortality, he was infused with abundant light of the Star River into his body. His cultivation has been constantly improving and has broken through to the six peaks of Shenwu state. As long as he has one more step, he will be able to cross into the seven levels of Shenwu state and be closer to Zunwu state.


    Three days later, Chu Chen crossed the river, which was formed by the star river.


    When he came to the other side of the river, behind him, the awn of the Star River had all disappeared, and his cultivation, at this moment, came into the seven levels of Shenwu state.Less than 100 days have passed since the last breakthrough. Now, we have another breakthrough!


    This kind of cultivation speed seems fast, but for Chu Chen, it is far from enough. Once out of God''s trial, three forces will greet him: Qianding, ancient Zhou and Hunjia. Then there will be a bloody battle, and they will have to improve their cultivation as soon as possible.


    At the moment, Chu Chen is not on the contrary not happy for the breakthrough, his focus is all on another thing, just in his body from the 33rd day of the Star River, in front of a strange starry sky like void, there is a white hair of text.


    These words are all written in a strange font, so that Chu Chen does not know any of them. Although he doesn''t know what it is, he can be sure that it must be the biggest chance for him to seal the devil for thirty-three times.


    After thirty-three days of crossing the body, how can these characters be simple?


    Chu Chen tried to release his soul power and went towards these words. As a result, the soul power just touched it and roared. These words suddenly came alive and rushed to his mind. A feeling of distension and pain came along, and his head seemed to be torn.


    After about a stick of incense, the pain gradually disappeared. Chu Chen had no time to recover. He immediately digested the information in his brain, and his facial expression suddenly coagulated.


    In the nirvana Sutra, an Archean Sutra, which is different from the Gongfa, was practiced by only a few tribes a long time ago.


    These tribes all have one thing in common. They believe in Buddhism. In short, this is a Buddhist Scripture of ancient Buddhism.


    "Mind demons, ferry body, Scripture method!"


    Chu Chen seems to have understood something. If there is no wrong inference, the ancient strongman who built the thirty-three heaven of demons should be a powerful figure of Buddhism tribe.


    After a long time, he closed his eyes slightly, digested the information, and then opened his eyes.


    This is a pure Sutra, which is different from the martial arts and Taoism skills he contacted. Entering the nirvana Sutra can make the body fall into a strange state, which can be divided into two parts.


    The first stage, the first step, into the dust realm, through the rolling red dust, understand the birth and death.


    This is closely related to the cultivation direction of the Buddhism tribe in the Archean period.


    To live in the world is to enter into the dust. This realm is perfect, stepping into the next realm, Nirvana.


    Nirvana, in order to transcend the meaning of life and death, also means that entering the dust ends and stepping into another world after death.


    The word Nirvana here does not mean entering Hell after death. However, Chu Chen felt that he would step into a different realm through cultivation.


    Nirvana rebirth, death, is not the end, but a new starting point, first into the dust, then nirvana.

 C868

    Although Chu Chen didn''t know what benefits this scripture method would bring to him, there was one thing that he could be sure of.


    You know, this is a Buddhist tribe strong left, Chu Chen firmly in his mind.


    In his cultivation, he crossed the seven levels of Shenwu state, killed the heart demons, crossed the body, channeled the spirit in the body, and mastered the nirvana Sutra into the dust. This trip is not in vain.


    Next, Chu Chen didn''t leave directly. He sealed the devil for thirty-three days. There was still a large treasure that he didn''t get.


    With its current strength, even if it breaks through, Chu Chen still dares not swallow it at will. Previously, the weakest heart demon energy body swallowed in the first day was almost occupied by the physical body, let alone those powerful heart demon energy bodies.


    The number of heart demon energy bodies in each chongtian is different. At the end of the day, there is only one heart demon energy body. But these heart demon energies are extremely powerful, and the energy contained in them makes Chu Chen feel shocked.


    It''s hard to imagine how the powerful Buddhist tribe killed these heart demon masters and refined them into energy bodies.


    Unable to swallow, it does not mean that Chu Chen will give up and plunder the thirty-three days of the sealed demons. A total of 108 groups of heart demon energy bodies were collected into Najie, and Chu Chen left here.


    Just as he had just stepped out of Fengmo mountain, his steps stopped slightly. In front of him, there were more than ten people who had stepped into fengmagic mountain together.


    However, they failed. They didn''t go through the path of the devil, but they didn''t leave. Instead, they waited for someone to come back with the baby, and they could grab it.


    I was worried that if Zhong Wanqing came out, it would not be easy to do it, because he had a strong cultivation and his background was not general. However, he didn''t expect that Zhong Wanqing was not coming out, but a guy he didn''t know.


    After observing the lake for more than ten hours, he found that the water was not as calm as the other person.


    However, more than a dozen people did not think that Chu Chen''s cultivation was too high. They just thought that Chu Chen used some means to hide his breath. He looked at his age and clothes. He was not like a person with background. Naturally, his accomplishments were not high.


    As long as it is not Zhong Wanqing, there is nothing terrible. However, they ignore why Zhong Wanqing was not the first one to come out, and there are also several other people who have entered the thirty-three heaven of demon sealing.


    Because these people, all died, was killed by Chu Chen, not one left!


    Chu Chen just looked at this group of people, what the other party''s purpose, he was clear, without tension, raised his pace and continued to move forward.


    Just as Chu Chen just stepped out of a few steps, a hard shout came. Sure enough, they still couldn''t help but decided to move.


    "What kind of treasure should you get when you enter the thirty third heaven of demons? Give you ten seconds to think about it and hand it in, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude! "


    A fierce youth to Chu Chen cold voice said, more than a dozen people, are ready, as long as he said a word, directly start, catch him.


    However, they did not expect what would happen after this sentence was said.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Chu Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He pulled out the black sword directly. Once his killing swordsmanship came out, his sharp sword directly covered more than ten people. The breath of death fell from the sky and made them cold in their hearts.


    Dodge, one of them yelled, but Chu Chen''s sword speed is too fast, directly hit a person, puff, his body through the front and back, a bloody hole appeared, the viscera all flow out.


    After killing this man, it spread to other people. It condensed into the essence of the sword, penetrating through the void and clanging.


    Ten or so people''s faces sank. They never thought that Chu Chen''s cultivation was so powerful that they thought he was just an ordinary genius, but they didn''t expect that his cultivation was higher than any of them.


    He killed one person with his hand. This is definitely a strong man with more than six levels of Shenwu state. He is even more powerful than Zhong Wanqing.


    Think of here, their eyes are not from a congealing, more powerful than Zhong Wanqing.


    So, Zhong Wanqing, the man who wanted Naxi to enter the thirty third heaven of demons had already Killed!


    Thinking of this, they all took a breath of cold air. Now, they have no time to think too much and try to resist the terrible sword spirit.


    "I can''t even pass the road of sealing demons. It''s too tender to kill and rob me."


    Chu Chen indifference words fall, one step to this group of people.


    The sword area fell down suddenly, trapping all ten people. The sound of instant killing rushed out. The powerful sound of sound wave and the spirit of the sword combined to kill. Suddenly, a scream came out of the sword area.


    One sided massacre, this group of people, there is no backhand force, now, stepping into the Shenwu state seven heavy Chu Chen, is really terrible, the other side''s highest cultivation, but Shenwu state four heavy, and he can''t compare.


    Even if all of them joined hands, the same can''t be done. After a short time of trapped killing, Chu Chen took back the sword area. Except for four of them, all the others were killed. At the moment, the body was lying on the cold ground.


    It can''t be called a corpse any more. Under the sword Qi, the body was torn to pieces, blood and water were everywhere.The rest of them, as soon as they were out of the sword area, took a look at Chu Chen, and were terrified to the extreme. They ran away without saying a word.


    However, at Chu Chen''s moment, how could they escape and kill them with one sword? Puff! Two times, four people were killed under the terrible black sword.


    "Teng!"


    A green color yuan force, like a splash of water, pushed out from the black sword, wiped all the blood and water contaminated. With a clang sound, it was taken back from the scabbard by Chu Chen, and immediately left the place with an indifferent look.


    Shenwu state seven, and those of the genius dare not compare, but ordinary people, Chu Chen is still not afraid.


    "After the delay of Fengmo mountain, most of them have already reached the 100th city. I have to speed up my journey."


    Chu Chen dark way a, natural and unrestrained figure, disappeared in the vast earth.


    As Chu Chen expected, most of the geniuses did reach about 100 cities.


    Moreover, these people, after arriving in the 100th City, did not choose to move on, but took a rest in the 100th city.


    Almost all people do this. Therefore, more and more people gather in the 100th city. In a short period of dozens of days, no less than 200 people have gathered here.


    In fact, less than half of the 200 people, compared with the 1000 people who have entered the trial of God, are actually less than half of them. However, since they entered the trial of God, 200 people have gathered in the same city, which is still very rare.


    Of course, 200 people are far from the final number, because there are still many people who are far from feeling the 100th city. They are still on their way, including Chu Chen.

 C869

    A month later, Chu Chen finally arrived at the 100th city.


    By this time, the number of talents in the 100th city had reached about 300.


    Three hundred people, accounting for nearly one third of the total population, is a rare event before a hundred cities.


    Many geniuses meet here, and even, because of some things, there have been friction and several battles, so that people can see what the essence is.


    Some of the 700 people who have not come, some are still on the road, and some of them, in other places, have even surpassed the 100th city.


    Of course, there are also many people who died before they came to the 100th city. They are buried here forever and will never return to Xuanyuan land.


    The hundredth city is named heartbroken, just as its name is.


    Although the whole ancient city buildings are magnificent, most of them are in a terrible state. There are often quiet winds blowing through them, making them extremely bleak.


    Under the setting sun, from a distance, the heartbroken City, as if there were heartbroken people, that kind of bleak, withered scene, let people''s minds were infected.


    But in the heartbroken City, the towering city wall, since more than a month, is standing a person.


    The man''s face was cold and stern. He had a knife like chance to kill him. His eyes were cold and distant. He seemed to wait for someone to come.


    Although most people are strange, but no one dare to ask, because someone recognized the identity of this person.


    Zhong Wanli came from a powerful clan. It is said that he also has a younger brother. Like him, he has excellent talent. Both of them have come to the God''s test.


    Of course, Zhong Wanli''s accomplishments are much better than his brother, Zhong Wanqing.


    "Since he has a brother, why does he not see his brother come? Why is he waiting here alone?"


    "Hush, lower your voice. I heard that his brother seems to have been killed. Zhong Wanli is here to wait for the man who killed his brother. He wants to kill this man at the first level of the top ten."


    Some people inquired in private, but got such a news, which spread and attracted many people''s attention.


    Although Zhong Wanli is not the most powerful of the 1000 talents, he is also ranked 98th in the list of the top 100 talents. His accomplishments are impressive. Now, he may have broken through to the top six of Shenwu state. Even if it is the seventh level of Shenwu state, it is not impossible.


    A great war is coming, inevitable!


    Three hundred people, in their spare time, are watching Zhong Wanli to see how he will kill him when he comes to the other party.


    On this day, outside the heartbroken City, an old road, swept by the wind, a young man in black came to meet the flying sand and rocks.


    The clothes on his body were not bright, even broke several places, looked ragged, and the breath on his body was extremely insipid, without any attention.


    Only special, also only a pair of eyes, very deep, like the general starry sky, a look, will be inhaled in.


    Above the huge city wall, Zhong Wanli finished his practice, opened his cold eyes, and looked at this figure from far to near. These days, whenever there was a new comer, he would look at it carefully.


    When his brother, Zhong Wanqing, was killed, he sent out a message, which described in detail the face of the man who killed him.


    At this time, as the figure approached, Zhong Wanli''s body, suddenly, issued a powerful momentum, with Yuan force condensed into a three Zhang long spear, shot across the air.


    A bang, this spear, directly inserted in front of Chu Chen, will be the ground to the hole, burst out a group of flying sand, directly sprinkled on Chu Chen.


    Let his step stop suddenly, Yuan Li slightly moved, will pour on the body of the flying sand, the moment out.


    In front of me, that spear, even after such a short time, still did not disperse, showing the strength of the yuan.


    Before Chu Chen raised his head, he saw a huge figure, plunging down from the wall like a plunging monster. With a loud bang, he stood fifty feet in front of him like a huge stone, blocking his way forward.


    "You killed my brother?"


    Zhong Wanli''s voice is extremely cold, a pair of eyes, like a hungry wolf, staring at Chu Chen.


    He has a huge sword and a black robe. His height, hair and face are not bad. Who is it?


    After waiting for more than a month, the murderer who killed his brother finally arrived.


    "The man Zhong Wanli is going to kill is coming!"


    At this time, some martial artists who saw this scene made a sound of surprise. The news spread out, and soon attracted most people near here.


    After a while, these people all stood on the wall and looked at it from a distance.


    "Brother?" Chu Chen questioned, and immediately sneered. It turned out that Zhong Wanqing''s voice was for his brother, who was in front of him.


    "That''s right. I killed your brother because he''s so desperate that I can''t kill him."


    Chu Chen said lightly, frankly admitted that a good man, walking in all directions, fearless, the opponent is strong or not, killed is killed, daring."I''m afraid you won''t admit it. Do it yourself or let me do it?"


    Zhong Wanli said with great strength that he was not arrogant. Among the 1000 people who entered the test of God, his strength ranked 98th, which showed that he was powerful.


    "Seven levels of Shenwu state!"


    Chu Chen murmured, feeling Zhong Wanli''s breath and directly judging his accomplishments.


    He was not qualified to commit suicide when he was in the same realm as him.


    "As expected, they are brothers. They don''t know whether to die or not."


    Chu Chen sneered and took the initiative to walk toward the other side, each step was extremely calm.


    Seeing this scene, all the geniuses are surprised. Who is the genius? In the face of Zhong Wanli, he was so indifferent. Even, in the face of the threat of the other party, he only said that he did not know what to do. He took the initiative to step forward and walked towards the other party. Does this mean to take the first step?


    "Well?" Zhong Wanli frowned slightly. Chu Chen''s behavior was a little unexpected to him. Knowing that he was going to revenge, he readily admitted that he had killed people.


    And in the face of threats, he did not get angry and took a step calmly, which showed his attitude.


    War!


    Suicide, impossible, only life and death!


    Zhong Wanli stands still, his eyes are a little hesitant. Is it that he has a strong cultivation?


    However, when he looked at Chu Chen, he could see that Chu Chen was calm and indifferent, and his breath did not leak out. Previously, a spear of three Zhang Long condensed by Yuan Li was inserted upside down in the air. The distance from him was only the width of his feet, and his eyes did not blink. Such courage was very rare.


    Zhong Wanli asked himself that if it was him, he could not guarantee that there would be no fluctuation. If it was not a spear condensed by Yuanli, but a real one, otherwise it would be extremely dangerous.


    All these details show that this strange guy in front of me is quite complicated.


    "No Zhong Wanli suddenly whispered in secret. His younger brother''s voice clearly said that the other side was only Shenwu state six levels, and there should be no mistake. However, he was definitely not my opponent in Shenwu state seven. He could not break through to the seventh level of Shenwu state in the past few decades.


    Zhong Wanli made a quick analysis, and at this time, Chu Chen had approached the other party, from 50 Zhang to 20 Zhang.

 C870

    "Well, you killed my brother. Today, I will kill you!"


    Zhong Wanli''s momentum suddenly changed. He was sure that Chu Chen could not be the seventh level of Shenwu state. He chose to believe in his younger brother, and did not think that Chu Chen could reach the seventh level of Shenwu state in the past few decades.


    In front of Zhong Wanli''s body, the vast earth, suddenly rioted, flying sand and stone, from the earth, there are a root of yellow thorn.


    These barbs continued to agglomerate, and finally completely broke away from the ground, forming sharp spears. Nine yellow spears, with whirlpool like wind, made a piercing sound in the air, and shot at Chu Chen.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Chu Chen is not only advancing, but also sending out an oppressive momentum, like the God of war. He kills nine spears in front of him without changing his face.


    When a martial artist reaches the spiritual martial state, he can transform his original strength into a variety of weapons and attack means. What''s more, he can control the force outside his body and turn it into a sharp blade to kill people, not to mention the present Shenwu state. Basically, most people can do this.


    However, Zhong Wanli practiced more thoroughly, and the spear he condensed was very murderous and almost materialized.


    When the sound of nine broken air came, he saw that Chu Chen was about to be killed. All the talented people who watched from afar coldly watched, and even some people sneered.


    "I thought he was a madman, but I didn''t know what to do. After this attack, I guess I was killed."


    However, Chu Chen''s next move, let these people''s expression, directly solidified.


    With a roar, Chu Chen blasted his fist out. On top of the fist, a thick green and vigorous Qi was formed. From a distance, the vigorous Qi of the whole fist seemed to turn into a huge defense shield, covering Chu Chen''s body like a star.


    With the fist of no match, the nine spears were directly smashed and burst into a mass of flying sand. With the vigorous wind falling on the ground, a sandstorm was directly formed.


    But in the sandstorm, Chu Chen''s body, which was moving forward calmly, suddenly sent out a sharp killing opportunity like a fierce beast, and rushed to Zhong Wanli.


    The three shocking words are called out with the power of sound waves, and spread far away. In the space, they all send out waves.


    In the body, according to the corresponding acupoints, the archaic diagram of Qi refining is instantly connected into a vast map of Qi refining. This pattern emits dazzling light, penetrates the body, and shines on the body surface.


    "If the catalogue is incomplete, fill it up with your own body!"


    Without authorization, Chu Chen borrowed several meridians to complete the operation pattern for the archaic Qi refining map. In a flash, a violent force was condensed in the meridians, which hit his arm like a rolling flood.


    Brush, a terrible palm, shot out of the sky, will be nine clouds will be broken.


    Too fast, too hard, too fierce!!!


    Zhong Wanli dared to crack his courage. He tried to test Chu Chen with nine spears. As a result, the opponent was like a tiger. His momentum suddenly changed and he launched an attack quickly. He did not have time to react at the moment. Facing the palm of covering the sky, he resolutely retreated.


    However, in an instant, Zhong Wanli couldn''t hide from the sky and bravely displayed his palms and martial arts skills, which were all together with the killing God style.


    A huge shock wave broke out between Chu Chen and Zhong Wanli, and the area of hundreds of meters around the area was affected, and the riprap pierced through the air.


    A group of talented people were shocked. They thought it was arrogant of Chu Chen to seek death. However, Chu Chen told them that all his actions were not arrogant, but had such strength.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Zhong Wanli''s body was exposed. His clothes were shabby and his mouth was sprayed with blood. It seemed that he had suffered great brilliance, and his face was pale.


    This is the true power of Taigu slaying God. After Chu Chen had mastered it initially, he did not use it again except in the way of heart demon. But that time, because it was fighting with himself, the effect was not obvious. Now, it is the true power of Taigu slaying God. He will vomit blood with a blow from seven talents in Shenwu state.


    Of course, this is more or less because of Zhong Wanli''s carelessness. If he had not tried, he would not have come to an end at the moment.


    "Shenwu state, seven heavy!"


    Zhong Wanli wiped off the blood and stared at Chu Chen with astonished eyes. The other party was the seventh level of Shenwu state, which was not consistent with the news given by his brother. In other words, the other party broke through another heavy day in a few days.


    "You must have got some chance!"


    Zhong Wanli''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of hot color. He said this on purpose, so as to let the onlookers hear that this guy has a treasure.


    Sure enough, a group of genius watching, listen to this, look at Chu Chen''s eyes, immediately hot up.


    There are treasures, and they can promote the cultivation of a breakthrough baby, no one is not moved, but they did not immediately start.


    Chu Chen''s cultivation is not simple. One blow can defeat Zhong Wanli. It is no doubt that he will die miserably at this time.


    They choose to watch it change. If the man killed Zhong Wanli and he himself was seriously injured, then it would be a good opportunity to make a move.It''s easy to kill him and take the baby.


    "Even if I get a chance, you want to take it?"


    Chu Chen sneers coldly, Zhong Wanli can''t even protect himself. Even if he has a baby, what does he rely on?


    "I don''t want to take it, but someone wants it!"


    He turned his head suddenly and yelled at the crowd in the distance.


    "Listen, this boy is in an ancient relic. He killed my brother and got a great chance to make a quick breakthrough in his cultivation. Whoever kills him will have his treasure!"


    Zhong Wanli is very mean. At this time, knowing that he is not Chu Chen''s opponent, he yells at the crowd to attract them.


    Chu Chen, suddenly become the target of criticism, he can feel that these people look at their own eyes, more and more hot.


    However, there are still no hands, genius, few stupid people, they are very clear, if their strength is not strong enough, rash hand, not only can not get the baby, but also into Zhong Wanli''s set, he is used as a shield.


    Seeing no one to attack, Zhong Wanli''s eyes were fierce. He also knew that these people would not be easily used by himself. He wanted to use other people''s hands to besiege Chu Chen. Others, however, did not want him to consume Chu Chen Yuan''s strength. When the time was ripe, he would take action.


    Everything, can only see themselves.


    Zhong Wanli no longer reposes any hope, his eyes suddenly look at Chu Chen, mercilessly bite his teeth, and immediately rushed to kill the past.


    "Archaic slaying God style!"


    Chu Chen''s flesh is still shining and extremely powerful. He blows out his palm and collides with Zhong Wanli, letting him spit out a mouthful of blood again. He has been defeated and injured before. Now, he can''t help Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen after a blow, the body pasted up, with a fierce body, display fist palm, move to see blood.


    Zhong Wanli has no ability to fight back. Under the attack of Chu Chen like a rainstorm, he is defeated one after another, almost like a bloody man. What martial arts and magical powers are vulnerable to the strong attack and killing of Chu Chen.

 C871

    All this is due to Zhong Wanli himself. He shouldn''t have tried at the beginning, because he tried to make Chu Chen work. After seizing the opportunity, he didn''t give him a chance. Until now, Zhong Wanli only had a parry. Even at the end of the day, he didn''t even have the strength to fight.


    Chu Chen once again burst out and killed him with one hand, just like Tiandao. He smashed Zhong Wanli''s head, splashed his brain and smashed his head with one hand. This battle was bloody and brutal.


    All the people present were the masters who had experienced a lot of killing and cutting, but when they saw this scene, they could not help but feel frightened, cruel and cruel.


    Zhong Wanli waited for more than a month. He was supposed to take revenge. As a result, he was cut off by the enemy with one hand. This scene is really frightening.


    Some of the talents with low accomplishments were awed, and the heat in their eyes faded like the tide.


    After killing Zhong Wanli, Chu Chen''s breath and state are at the peak, without any weakness.


    Kill? How to kill? All the expectations of the onlookers were disappointed. It seems that they did not choose to do so just now, which is correct. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will also be killed.


    After solving a hidden danger, Chu Chen is also a little relieved. He knows that Zhong Wanqing sends out a message, but he doesn''t know who to give it to. This makes him very passive. Now, this hidden danger is killed by him, and he eradicates it. His heart is more relaxed.


    Ignoring the complicated eyes of the people around him, Chu Chen stepped down to the ancient city and looked up. Three big characters of Gu Lao were printed in his eyes.


    "Heartbroken city!"


    It seems that there are two lines of small characters beside these three big characters. Unfortunately, the years are mottled and can''t be seen clearly.


    The ancient road is vast, the old trees are faint, and the heartbroken city has a sense of heartbreaking. The cold wind is bleak.


    After entering the heartbroken City, Chu Chen is slightly surprised that there are so many warriors in this city. This is a city that has never met before.


    Heartbroken City, it seems unusual.


    In the following period of time, Chu Chen finally figured out why duanchang city is a big post station and also duanchang pass.


    This city is located in a fortress, which blocks the trend and lifeline of the earth. Therefore, it is a great barrier. That is to say, no matter how the genius in God''s trial goes, he will eventually pass through heartbroken city.


    Moreover, Chu Chen also learned that there are ten passes in such terrain as duanchang city. Duanchang pass is the first one. Next, there is a big pass for every 100 cities.


    "I don''t know why the last level was closed, but no one should have arrived."


    Chuchen chuckled and immediately found a restaurant.


    Naturally, no one opened the restaurant. All the food and drink were taken from the Najie.


    So many people gathered in the city, but also let the teahouse of the only family in heartbroken city no longer bleak, full of laughter and conversation everywhere, and the difficulty of crossing the border seemed to be forgotten.


    Chu Chen just came to the teahouse and was about to sit down. Suddenly, in another private room, he heard a voice: "gather again in the ancient city, why don''t you come here to talk about it?"


    Speaking, is a woman, the voice is pleasant to hear, this sentence, let Chu Chen look moved, there are acquaintances here?


    This sound seems a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I heard it.


    Chu Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He also wanted to see who was destined for him. He met here and walked to the private room immediately.


    When across a screen, see the person in front of you, Chu Chen Mou son slightly a congealing.


    There were six people in the room, all of whom he knew.


    Yin Xingning, Yin song, Xue Yao, and three other people, Guan Xinghai, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong.


    A total of six acquaintances are here, which makes Chu Chen very surprised.


    "How did you get together?"


    "It''s not because you, Mr. Chu, are so popular. We all happened to come to heartbroken city. As a result, we got to know you, naturally, and got together." Yin Xingning exhaled like orchid, and chuchen laughed.


    So, Chu Chen nodded, but in his heart it was a cold smile. Knowing each other didn''t mean that he was a friend. Among the six people, Xue Yao, Guan Xinghai, Huan Xinran, and he were all friends, but Yin Xingning and Yin song were not.


    The only entanglement between them was that they made a bet at the beginning. When they went to Yin''s house to ask for a bet, the atmosphere was very dignified, which was far from a friend. Even, Chu Chen speculated behind his back that the Yin family, after paying the Tianfang blood bud, had any plans to do the same to him.


    The woman Yin Xingning is not so simple. Yin''s family is not good. She has to be careful.


    "Brother Chu, long time no see!"


    "Yes, long time no see!"


    Guanxinghai, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong three people, all excited to come up to greet, to Chu Chen.


    Since the beginning of their separation in the southern spiritual region, they agreed to leave each other for the sake of a long time to come. In the future, God''s trial road will meet, and they will join hands to fight.


    Today, if I really see you again, I feel excited and hard to say.


    Chu Chen had a little feeling in his heart. At the beginning, all kinds of things happened in Nanling region, such as yesterday. After careful consideration, it was several years later, and he couldn''t help sighing that time was fast.One after greeting, Chu Chen''s eyes, fell on a quiet, slightly cold Qianying.


    "Long time no see, I didn''t expect to meet here, fate!"


    Chu Chen with a smile, said a calm, snow Yao''s eyes, some Dodge, even, dare not and Chu Chen look directly.


    In the past, when Chu Chen fought with xuejianfeng, she was proud and stood in the ice and snow. When she said goodbye, Xue Yao asked Chu Chen to stay. However, Chu Chen refused, which made Xue Yao see you again. It''s a little unnatural.


    However, after all, she was the goddess of tianque, and soon recovered as usual.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Goodbye is fate."


    Qian ran a smile, the wind is light.


    It is undeniable that Xue Yao is really beautiful with beautiful eyes. As a saint of tianque, she has a detached temperament, but this temperament is slightly cold, which makes people feel inaccessible.


    Old friends get together again, naturally happy, Chu Chen and the view of Xinghai, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong three people talk very happy.


    Yin Xingning is also a good communicator. She interrupts from time to time to test Chu Chen''s accomplishments. However, Chu Chen can''t say this with a glance.


    "By the way, I heard that not long ago, there was a big war outside the heartbroken city. A seven strong warrior in Shenwu state was killed. Chu Chen, did you pass by there? Did you watch the war? Who did it?"


    Looking at the star sea, he asked, with a look of surprise. He was killed by a man with seven levels of divine power. His accomplishments were too strong to imagine.


    Smell speech, Chu Chen show a trace of mysterious smile, touched the chin: "I killed!"


    He didn''t hide it. It''s not a secret. At that time, many people saw it and estimated that it would spread all over the city before long. If we don''t say it at this time, they will also know.

 C872

    "You killed it?" Guan Xinghai''s face directly solidified, unreal Xinran, and Lin Dong''s expression was the same.


    On the side, Xue Yao, who has not spoken for a long time, also looks at Chu Chen with a look of surprise. He killed a seven level genius in Shenwu state. Compared with that in tianque palace, her cultivation has improved a lot. Her speed of cultivation is beyond her reach.


    Yin Xingning and Yin song looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Immediately, Yin Xingning gave a light smile and congratulated Chu Chen: "congratulations on your improved cultivation. You can even kill the seven levels of Shenwu state. You must have entered the eight levels of Shenwu state?"


    Try me again? Chu Chen smile: "I don''t see the level of cultivation, a cavity of blood to the martial Road, where, it is."


    Yin Xingning''s eyes twinkled as she neither admitted nor denied this. Chu Chen was the most difficult man she met. The depth of Chengfu was not comparable to that of the dandies she knew in the holy land.


    "Your accomplishments may have surpassed mine." Watching the star sea can''t help sighing that Chu Chen is too evil. At the beginning, when he met in the god beast mountain, his cultivation was much higher than that of Chu Chen. Now, the other side has caught up with him and can kill a seven level martial arts man in Shenwu state. As Yin Xingning said, his own cultivation may have reached eight levels. Even if he did not achieve it, he would not be weak by only relying on the seven heavy cultivation.


    "You are too modest. With the resources of Bailing holy land, you should also break through a lot of accomplishments, and you should also step into the top 100 on the dragon Yuan list."


    Wen Yan, Guan Xinghai does not agree, but he does not have a trace of happy color, even if it is within 100, there are more powerful talents above him, people, are looking forward, Guan Xinghai is no exception.


    "It''s better to have a drink than to get together." Chu Chen opened his mouth and looked at Yin Xingning in his eyes. "Miss Yin must have taken the blood bud from heaven on her body this time. My friends have not drunk it yet. It''s better to take it out and share it together."


    Hearing this, Yin Xingning''s eyes coagulated and her eyes looked as if she wanted to swallow Chu Chen alive. It was OK not to mention the heavenly blood bud. As soon as she mentioned it, Yin Xingning remembered that she had lost her blood to Chu Chen and those heavenly blood buds of demon Jun were all blood.


    Now, this guy, and so shameless request, but she can not refuse, because face.


    See Yin Xingning eat shriveled appearance, Chu Chen heart sneer, has been calculating others, human power, pit her once, also calculate Jieqi, although shameless point.


    Although Yin Xingning and Yin song were in each other''s minds, the atmosphere was still harmonious and we talked a lot.


    Perhaps, from the spring and Autumn period, he has entered the mysterious world together with Ding.


    When Chu Chen heard the words, he nodded to himself. Although many people thought that watching the star sea was the first genius of the holy land of spirits, it was not. Above him, the real genius was Ding Chunqiu, who was closed all the year round, and knew little about it.


    In order to be the first genius, Guan Xinghai must defeat Ding Chunqiu. There must be a battle between them.


    Chu Chen didn''t know what Ding Chunqiu''s accomplishments were, but Guan Xinghai was his friend and said he would support him. Guan Xinghai was also full of confidence. He had been preparing for Ding Chunqiu''s first battle for a long time.


    Chu Chen also got the news about the demon Jun from Yin Xingning''s mouth. Sure enough, the pit father''s goods also stepped into the trial of God. Once they came in, there was no shadow. However, it was heard that in some cities, there were theft cases, and some things were stolen. Yin Xingning said frankly, it must be the demon Jun who did it. Only such a person with such poor quality would do such immoral things.


    Chu Chen is dumbfounded and laughs. Yin Xingning hates demon Jun, and he hates going deep into the bones. He doesn''t mention it any more. He is really worried that Yin Xingning can''t help but lift the table directly.


    "The seven dynasties and our six families have all come here. You should be careful." Yin Xingning looks at Chu Chen and says with deep meaning.


    Chu Chen and Qianding shenchao, ancient Zhou Dynasty, and Hunjia have feuds. It is uncertain that there are other deities and aristocratic families who have made friends with these three forces. Their genius will be tested by God, and the meaning of Yin Xingning is self-evident.


    "One to kill one, two to kill a pair."


    Chu Chen''s answer, extremely strong, for the enemy, he will never be soft hearted, who wants to kill him, also want to be ready to be killed.


    To start crazy, Chu Chen doesn''t mind swallowing the heart demon energy body of one Na Jie, and die together. No one doubts his cruelty.


    Hearing this, Yin Xingning felt a little shocked.


    One to kill one, two to kill a pair, in saying this, Yin Xingning clearly saw Chu Chen''s deep eyes, revealed the senhan killing machine.


    This, Chu Chen is also deliberately said to her, Yin Xingning listen, had better be honest, don''t make any bad ideas, otherwise, don''t blame him chuchen merciless.


    He was as wild as Yin song. When he saw Chu Chen in the holy land, his sword was at full blast. He was honest today. Especially, he heard that Chu Chen had killed a seven strong martial artist in Shenwu state. His palms were sweating.


    Near sunset, Yin Xingning and Yin song bid farewell.


    I''m leaving, too Snow Yao also rises, the facial expression does not have the expression to say.


    "Take your time." Perhaps these two words are too simple, and Chu Chen added, "if you have a chance to go to the northern Lingyu again, I will visit tianque palace."Chu Chen also wanted to say that if there was any trouble in the God''s trial, he could come to him. But when he thought about it, Xue Yao was the holy daughter of tianque. Naturally, he didn''t have to say much about his talent. It was a bit awkward to say that again.


    "Welcome." Xueyao smiles calmly, like a blooming snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain. She turns around and leaves the private room, leaving only Chu Chen and three people watching Xinghai.


    The atmosphere of the room finally lost a trace of embarrassment, and the four people were very happy. Moreover, Guan Xinghai revealed a news, which coincided with Chu Chen''s inference.


    The blood Phoenix Temple and the five element temple have sent people here. As a super power like the holy land of the hundred spirits, these temples naturally have no lack of talents. As long as they are within the 1000 dragon Yuan list, regardless of the forces behind them, they can enter the trial of God.


    "Blood Phoenix Temple, five element temple." Chu Chen looked dignified. He had thought that some people would enter the God''s trial in the five shrines. Now, it has come true. As for the other fire evil temples, jiuxiao temple and huntian temple, there must be talents coming.


    The five temples have a deep blood feud with Chu Chen. With his current strength, it is almost impossible to face a direct collision. However, it is not without hope to fight with his next genius. If he can be killed, he will lose some strength.


    Coincidentally, three of the five shrines collided with Chu Chen, the fire evil temple and the evil childe. Blood Phoenix Temple; nine days of Huang. Jiuxiao Temple.


    Chu Chen even doubted whether they were inheritors of the temple. If it is killed, it will undoubtedly cause more damage to the temple.

 C873

    However, it is easier for them to hit Chu than for one.


    If one, Chu Chen can also try, if you want to kill them all, Arabian Night, this almost impossible thing to complete.


    Of course, if it is successful, the news will be sent back to Xuanyuan, causing a sensation that can be described as shaking the sky and shaking the earth.


    Chu Chen, also to consider the consequences, the main temples, will overturn all forces, to kill him.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen took a deep breath. He was not strong enough. If he was strong, he would kill the inheritor of the temple. Even if the temple came to pursue him, he was not afraid.


    Until sunset, the night will come, watching the sea of stars, Huan Xinran, Lin dongsanren farewell.


    Once the duanchang pass, it will be separated again. Good luck. Next, 200 passes, 300 passes Maybe I''ll see you again. If I''m not lucky, maybe not.


    Chu Chen sincerely ordered, three people nodded, immediately the body, disappeared in the vast Street above.


    The golden afterglow, for the ancient city put on a layer of hazy gauze clothes, Chu Chen also left the teahouse, ready to find a shelter, he prepared to stay in heartbroken city for a few more days.


    Since most martial artists will come here, he wants to see if he can meet Bai Yuhan, lion demon and other people. In addition, there are some disciples of Xianfu, such as Ji Changge.


    However, for three days, Chu Chen inquired, and his hope failed. Bai Yuhan, lion demon, waves, clouds, stars, a group of disciples who stepped into the trial of God, he did not find any.


    "It seems that they may have passed the juncture." Chu Chen judges that as for not coming, it is impossible. He spent a lot of time in the first 100 cities. During this period, most people must have passed through the heartbroken city.


    Bai Yuhan, lion demon, their accomplishments are not low, will not be behind. As for whether there is any danger, Chu Chen thinks it should not. With their accomplishments, in general, there is no problem in self-protection.


    Since he had no chance to meet in heartbroken City, Chu Chen was not ready to waste time and planned to move on, but on the night before he left, something big happened in duanchang city.


    There is a genius. Last night, he was killed by a mysterious man, and his Najie was robbed. His hand was very cruel and he was killed with one sword.


    Someone found out in time, but the person who made the move was very strong. He ran away from under the eyes of the obstructionist, but he didn''t see his face clearly.


    Killing people is very common. I would like to ask the genius who entered the trial of God and did not bear human life. However, this is an ancient city. There is a law in the ancient city. It is not allowed to kill people. Otherwise, they will be kicked out of the God''s test or sent to the star sky mine.


    No matter which punishment, it is very serious. Therefore, no one dares to punish the rules. But now, some people directly kill people in the ancient city, which is a very serious matter.


    Law enforcement officials closed the heartbreak city early that day. No one can leave until the murderer is caught.


    A total of more than a dozen law enforcement officers have been investigating their identities all day. Chu Chen is no exception, asking in detail where he was last night and what he was doing.


    A strange atmosphere suddenly pervaded the ancient city. Everyone was wondering who was so rampant that he dared to kill people in the ancient city and was not afraid of punishment. Were not even the law enforcement officials afraid?


    The killed genius is the talent who can be killed with one sword without backhand. The murderer is at least a genius with more than six levels of Shenwu state. Therefore, the law enforcement officials focus on the talents with more than six levels of Shenwu state.


    The city of heartbroken has a maximum of 300 people. Before the blockade of the ancient city, some people have left. Now there are about 230 people. There are more than 20 of these 230 people who are more than six levels of Shenwu state.


    The law enforcement officials interrogated more than 20 people, including Chu Chen and Guan Xinghai. Before they could leave, they closed the city.


    After a whole day''s interrogation and inquiry, the murderer was still not found out. Many people were unwilling to go. They had to go on their way and could not delay here.


    The law enforcement officers stopped the gate and faced with many rebellious talents, they could only set the time limit. Within three days, if the murderer has not been found, they should let them go.


    However, on that night, a building in the northwest corner of the ancient city was the place where two geniuses rested. As a result, both of them were killed by a sword, and their blood flowed all over the place. The Najie on their bodies disappeared without trace.


    At this point, it has become obvious that there is a genius who kills people and takes away treasure, and his hand is very cruel and kills him with one blow.


    To say that killing one person yesterday just surprised everyone. The next night, killing two people in succession, the whole heartbroken city has been filled with a dignified atmosphere, especially those talents with low accomplishments, who are afraid of being targeted by the murderer and filled with uneasiness.


    Early in the morning, they all gathered in front of the city gate and asked the law enforcement officers to let them out. If they were killed, who would be responsible?


    Instead of finding out the murderer, he killed two more people. The law enforcement officer could never open the door. Maybe, the murderer disguised himself in the crowd and let him escape. This is a very serious matter.


    "There are two days left. Give us another two days. We can find out the murderer!"


    The law enforcers did not open the gate, shouting to the excited crowd."Two days? Two people died last night. Who knows how many more will be killed tonight. Where do you want us to stay? "


    Some people are excited to shout, with the color of fear, this said, many people agree.


    Indeed, now that there are murderers in the ancient city, no one knows who will be killed next. Those who have no confidence in their own strength dare not spend the night alone.


    You know, one of the two people who were killed last night was a genius of Shenwu state.


    Among the 230 people in the heartbroken City, five talents have already belonged to the highest level of cultivation. Obviously, they are very powerful.


    However, the problem is that there seems to be no suspicion of the more than 20 Shenwu State Warriors who have been monitored.


    This makes the situation suddenly confused, not more than 20 of them, who will it be?


    "In the last two nights, everyone has gathered in the center of heartbroken city!"


    The law enforcers give such an order, all people, gather together, so that they will not be killed.


    However, it is easy to say but very difficult to do. There are more than ten law enforcement officers. It is not easy to count more than 200 talents.


    Even if someone didn''t come, it was impossible to find out at the first time. Fortunately, on the second night of the three-day limit imposed by law enforcement officials, nothing happened. The murderer seemed to have disappeared.


    However, in the daytime when everyone thought it was ok, another person was killed. This time, a total of nine people were killed.


    Nine people were killed, in different places, directly let the slightly calm heartbroken City, completely into a panic.

 C874

    Who in the end, the ghost, kill so many people, is it just for the treasure of Najie?


    In the upset mood rendering, countless people gathered at the gate of the city, shouting!


    "I''m going out. Let us go!"


    "Open the door quickly. We''re not killers. Why don''t we go out?"


    "Come here, we are to participate in God''s trial, not to be trapped here!"


    Many people yelled, excited, trapped in heartbroken city. The silent atmosphere of terror made them close to collapse. No one knew when death would come to them.


    "No! Before the murderer is caught, he can''t leave the city. If there is a strong resistance, it will be regarded as a trial law of disrespect for God! "


    The law enforcers have a cold look and refuse to open the city gate. If this matter is not investigated clearly, they will be punished.


    At the first time after the nine people were killed, Chu Chen and Guan Xinghai, Huan Xinran, and Lin Dong three people also arrived at the scene at the first time.


    The corpse, killed by a sword, looks terrible.


    "Chu Chen, what do you think?"


    Guanxinghai inquires, because this person was killed by the sword, and Chu Chen also used the sword, maybe he can see the eyebrows.


    Chu Chen did not answer, but bent down and looked at the wound carefully. There was a neat bloodstain on his neck. It was about the length of a finger, but it was so deep that he almost cut off his neck.


    Until this time, Chu Chen said solemnly: "the murderer''s sword skill has reached a very high level, which is not weaker than me. When the other party is not paying attention, he kills him from behind. It can be determined that before he died, he did not even utter a scream."


    After hearing the speech, Guan Xinghai and others, they took a breath of air and killed them with one sword. They didn''t even scream, so they died. What a terrible sword technique.


    All of a sudden, stargazer stargazed at Chu Chen: "you said that the murderer used the sword, and the sword technique is superb, this person and you?"


    Huan Xinran, Lin Dong''s eyes, also suddenly looked at Chu Chen.


    "It''s a little bit like me, isn''t it?" Chu Chen looks calm.


    "Yes, it''s very similar to you. I wonder if there will be someone who deliberately imitates and kills people, so as to put the blame on you?"


    Stargazing sea language out of astonishing, let fantasy happy, Lin Dong two people suddenly a stay, blame Chu Chen? Why?


    This kind of possibility, Chu Chen is not without thought, however, if this is true, why not the other side directly kill him, why should blame? Isn''t it unnecessary?


    "Although we don''t know the purpose of the murderer, we should be careful. Tomorrow is the opening time of the city gate agreed by the law enforcement officials. But in my opinion, if we don''t catch the murderer, we may not open the gate tomorrow."


    Chu Chen thought carefully and said, now, the murderer has not killed people at night, even in the daytime, also dare to show up, it can be seen how brave, and actually no one has found out, the other side''s cultivation is terrible.


    In broad daylight, nine people were killed, and people in the ancient city were in panic. The atmosphere was repressed to the extreme and shrouded in a restless atmosphere.


    The third day, in such an anxious wait, finally arrived, however, the law enforcement did not open the gate.


    "The murderer hasn''t been caught yet. The gate can''t be opened today. It will be postponed for another two days."


    Several law enforcement officers stood on the wall, said with a cold face.


    "What? If we don''t open the gate today, we have to postpone it for two days? "


    A lot of people heard this, and immediately became angry.


    "The murderer didn''t catch him. It''s your business. It''s none of our business. We''re here to participate in the trial of God, not trapped here. Open the gate quickly and let us out!"


    "That''s right. Let us out for three days. Now we have to postpone it for two days. What can you make up for the delay? Is it so unfair, law enforcers? "


    Many people drank and the crowd was in high spirits. Yesterday, nine people died at once, which made the atmosphere extremely depressed. Everyone could not wait to leave.


    While waiting anxiously and about to leave, the law enforcement officer suddenly said that it would be delayed for another two days. This is like waiting for a basin of cold water, and no one can calm down.


    "Some envoys have already rushed to this heartbroken City, and they may arrive tomorrow. Once they arrive, they will surely catch the murderer. You don''t need to worry."


    The law enforcer announced without expression.


    God emissary? Many people heard the word, the noise, suddenly quiet down.


    As an emissary, this is a position far above the law enforcement officers. Under each envoy, there are dozens of cities in charge. They are more powerful than the law enforcers.


    The law enforcer is like the patriarch, while the God envoy is the existence of the patriarchal level.


    The emissary will come tomorrow. At this moment, this is undoubtedly an exciting news. The noisy crowd finally quieted down, as if they had caught a straw. They believed that with the presence of the envoy, they would be able to catch the murderer.


    There is no way to do it. Now, we have to wait until we go down. Once we break through the barrier by force, we will be ordered to violate the law of God''s trial and expel them.It''s a rare chance to get God''s trial. No one is willing to be expelled!


    As soon as the night of the third day came, many people gathered in the center of the ancient city. As long as the envoy arrived tomorrow, it would not be a problem.


    However, just before dawn, someone suddenly made a cry of surprise. In the distant sky, a black storm suddenly appeared, blocking the sky and sweeping towards the heartbroken city.


    "Sandstorm, sandstorm is coming!"


    Numerous voices of alarm rang out, and the faces of law enforcement officers changed. The geographical location of heartbroken city is extremely special. In addition, there is a desolate sandy land around. Therefore, sandstorms often appear, but few of them are in this range.


    What''s more, the sandstorm is not at the right time. There is also a murderer in the ancient city. Originally, as long as the envoy comes, he will be safe. But now the sandstorm will undoubtedly make the situation tense.


    "All of them are fixed points. Don''t disperse them. Let''s get together and gather the defense shield!"


    The law enforcement officer quickly yelled. However, as soon as the voice fell, the law enforcement officer''s face suddenly sank. After the sandstorm appeared, many people screamed and then fled. At the moment, there was only one third of the talent left.


    "The rest of the people, together with me, don''t disperse!"


    As for those who escaped, he had no time to worry.


    "Chu Chen, where are you going?"


    Stargazer Haideng three people, also in the remaining one-third of the crowd, suddenly swept their eyes and found that Chu Chen, after the law enforcement officer called out this word, did not hear it, and swept towards the distance.


    The eyes twinkled slightly at once.


    Yesterday, he concluded that the murderer was very similar to Chu Chen. Now, the law enforcement officer clearly ordered that he should not leave. However, Chu Chen did not seem to hear him, and did not say hello. He left directly. This made him have to make some bad inferences.

 C875

    "I have something important to do. Wait for me here!"


    Chu Chen dropped a word, head also did not return, blink of an eye disappeared in the fuzzy street.


    Something important to do? What''s important? Killing? There is no time to think about it. At this time, the sandstorm covering the sky and the sun has swept over quickly, covering the heartbroken city in an instant.


    The wind in the street shuttle, issued a strange whimper, dense gravel, like hail, from all sides fell down, issued a crackling sound.


    Guan Xinghai, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong, and the rest of the talented people who did not leave, under the leadership of law enforcement officials, stimulated their physical strength and condensed into a huge defense shield to resist the coming sandstorm.


    Heartbroken City, at the moment, is full of a vast gray storm, many buildings are bright, the street is in disorder, from a distant place, the whole ancient city, is submerged, let alone see what warrior.


    Fortunately, the sandstorm appears quickly and disappears quickly. The vast wind and sand covering the sky and the sun, just like the tide, recedes.


    At this time, a street, suddenly heard a few screams, the heart just let down a few law enforcement officers, and a group of genius, heard this sudden scream, suddenly surprised.


    Are the worries still happening?


    Murderer, take advantage of Sandstorm to appear again, kill scattered people!


    In an instant, the law enforcement officer turned into a rainbow light and flew towards the place where the scream was made. Almost at the same time, a sound swept away in one direction before the law enforcement officer came. Because the speed was too fast, it almost melted into the air and no shadow could be seen.


    At this time, Chu Chen is wandering in the ancient city, after hearing someone scream, surprisingly, he did not rush to the scene of the accident at the first time.


    After the murder, the murderer will never be so stupid as to stay at the scene. Moreover, he is not as fast as the law enforcement officials. The law enforcement officials will find out what clues there are.


    He Chu Chen, to also useless, it is better to walk in the intestines, see if you can find anything.


    All of a sudden, at this time, Chu Chen''s pupil, suddenly flashing a cold light, almost exhausted the fastest speed, a palm toward the void in the past.


    Ruthless attack, let the space explode, send out the firecracker like.


    A black figure, in the void of Chu Chen, flashed and disappeared.


    A palm, so cruel, fast, but failed to hit this person, just let him expose a trace, come to the high level of cultivation, let Chu Chen''s eyes mercilessly coagulate.


    "Who, don''t be a shrinking turtle, get out!"


    Chu Chen drank, knowing that his accomplishments were not as good as his opponent''s, but he didn''t flinch. He almost immediately concluded that this man was related to the fierce beast who killed the genius. It is likely that this is his real body.


    If the other side wants to kill himself, he will not hide his head and shrink his tail. Therefore, Chu Chen dare to drink so fearlessly.


    The other party came to him, one, not to kill him, two, not to show the real body, which let Chu Chen smell a trace of conspiracy.


    At this time, yelling loudly, if there is someone nearby, can also attract attention.


    However, Chu Chen''s drinking did not help at all. The black shadow just showed its shadow, and then disappeared without trace. The breath could not be detected.


    The soul power of Chu Chen is so strong that he has already reached the red realm. He can refine the Holy Level pills, but he can''t detect the other party''s breath. This makes Chu Chen''s heart more and more suspicious.


    What''s the point of such a strong man who comes against him and doesn''t do anything but pretend to play tricks?


    When Chu Chen was in doubt, suddenly, something hit him in front of him. Suddenly, he looked down with a look.


    Najie, on the earth, there are ten or twenty Najie.


    "Planted booty!"


    Chu Chen almost did not have any hesitation blurted out, the cold light in his eyes shot out, at this time, what do not understand.


    The murderer, who killed so many people and captured Najie, was actually a set up. The reason why he didn''t do it might be that the identity of the person who came here was rather special, and he could not do it. He could only use this despicable means.


    Chu Chen burst out a drink, drew out the black sword, and directly split into the void. The gorgeous sword, like a rainbow, tore open the space directly, and a crack appeared, making a roaring sound.


    Such a fierce attack, but failed to let the mysterious man appear, the other side left the ring, seems to have escaped.


    "Don''t go!"


    Chu Chen''s face was cold and stern. In a flash, the soul power of the red realm spread out from his mind and shrouded in all directions. All the wind and grass, including a trace of air flow, were under Chu Chen''s control.


    Finally, it seems to have found something, Chu Chen''s eyes a flash of light, immediately kill sword cut off, the terrible sword, like lightning.


    In the void, a cold light suddenly appeared, which was also a sword. The fierce sword light collided with the killing sword technique. The whole void was annihilated. The terrible sword spirit swept out the incomparable wave and spread out like a mountain.


    Under a strong force, the black sword is shocked back. Chu Chen grabs it. The anti shock force on it is instilled into his body. He can''t help stepping back dozens of steps, and then he looks up. The opponent has disappeared."What a terrible cultivation." Chu Chen couldn''t help but murmured that the opponent''s sword skill was much better than him, but because his cultivation was better than him, his sword skill naturally was much better than him.


    "You are the murderer!"


    Suddenly, a big drink came, interrupting Chu Chen''s thinking. He turned his head and saw a young genius who was looking at him with a frightened look.


    Don''t ask. Chu Chen knows how.


    "The real killer has escaped."


    "Don''t quibble. After you killed someone, I happened to see you not far away. I followed you all the way. Besides, in front of you, those are Najie. The evidence is conclusive. Do you still want to deny it?"


    That genius, repeatedly questioned, if he said that he was with the wrong person, those Najie would not be wrong. The murderer is this person, and he still wants to quibble.


    "Believe it or not, the murderer is not. The real murderer has escaped. These Najie were planted by him on purpose." Chu Chen is too lazy to explain what, if you think about it carefully, there are many doubts.


    "Fart!" When the young genius heard it, he roared and pointed to Chu Chen: "the murderer is you!"


    At the time of the confrontation, the law enforcement officials led a large number of talented people to pass by. After hearing the news, they rushed to see the scene in front of them and looked puzzled.


    "What''s the situation?" The law enforcer inquired with dignity.


    The genius saw so many people coming, the nervous color suddenly disappeared without a trace, staring at Chu Chen, word by word: "he is the murderer!"

 C876

    He''s the killer? This words a, immediately set off a wave in the crowd, a road in the eyes, immediately toward Chu Chen look.


    Many of them witnessed Chu Chen''s killing Zhong Wanli outside the heartbroken city that day. They were deeply impressed by Chu Chen. At this time, they heard that he was the murderer. They were very surprised.


    "What evidence do you have?"


    All of a sudden, a voice of questioning rang out, and the speaker was Guan Xinghai. He, Huan Xinran, and Lin Dong had not been separated. Under the leadership of law enforcement officials, they came here all the way.


    Previously, when the sandstorm came, Chu Chen left without saying goodbye and left quietly, which gave rise to a trace of speculation in Guan Xinghai''s heart.


    However, he quickly rejected it. Chu Chen couldn''t kill people. Although he hadn''t seen him for several years, he trusted Chu Chen''s character.


    This is likely to be a well planned set-up.


    Guan Xinghai is not a fool. Before that, he had such doubts. He said to Chu Chen that he was not sure at that time. Now, the occurrence of things in front of him made him more firm in this judgment and deliberately planted bribes. It was Chu Chen who framed him.


    "There is evidence, of course, that I was hiding in the distance when this guy was killing, and then I followed him all the way here. You see, those nabiao robbed in front of him have not been counted yet. Moreover, the murderer uses the sword, and he also uses the sword. The evidence is conclusive. What can be doubted? "


    Young genius, aggressive said.


    With the fall of his voice, the crowd''s eyes suddenly looked, and immediately a little coagulation, sure enough, in front of Chu Chen on the ground, there are many Najie.


    These Najie were taken by him after he killed people. As the young genius said, the evidence is conclusive. What else can be said? He chuchen is the murderer behind the scenes.


    In violation of the law of the ancient city, killing genius leads to panic. Killing him a hundred times is not enough to dispel hatred.


    "Why kill?"


    Law enforcement suddenly asked, with a cold breath, they have also tacitly, Chu Chen is the murderer, immediately interrogate.


    "I didn''t kill!"


    Faced with the questioning of law enforcement officials, the cold eyes of the people, Chu Chen calmly replied that there are more swordsmen with swords. Why suspect him?


    "No killing? What''s the matter with those Najie in front of you? When death comes to an end, we still have to quibble and kill! "


    Law enforcement did not speak, a group of genius angry voice.


    "What are you? I''m not a law enforcement officer. Why should I explain it to you? " Chu Chen''s voice was cold. The group of people did not even move their heads. After listening to the words of that day, they decided that he was the murderer. When he was Chu Chen, what was he?


    "You want to die! If you are caught in the real body, you dare to be so rampant. "


    Many geniuses, irritated by Chu Chen''s words, couldn''t help but fight to kill him.


    This guy, his mouth is too cheap. He was tracked down and found to have solid evidence. Even if he doesn''t admit his guilt, he still provokes everyone. It''s really damned.


    "Quiet!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of drink came out, the law enforcement officer''s cold eyes swept through the crowd, making them stop immediately, holding back their anger, not daring to make a mistake.


    Bang, the law enforcement officer stepped forward abruptly and looked directly at Chu Chen: "if you say that you are not a murderer, I will give you an opportunity to explain. If you can''t convince people, the ancient city violates the rules and kills all the talents for no reason. In the test of kicking out the gods, add another one to abolish cultivation!"


    Guan Xinghai, Huan Xinran, and Lin Dong, their eyes were suddenly cold. They immediately took a cold breath and abolished their accomplishments. This is more cruel than killing them directly. In the world of martial arts, where the strong are respected, losing their accomplishments is tantamount to no hope. It is better to be killed than to be arbitrarily dominating life.


    Chu Chen looks indifferent, in the face of law enforcement authority, there is not a bit of timidity, this one loophole, too much. The key lies in whether the law enforcers believe it or not.


    "There are many talented people who have been killed these days. I think I can kill them with my accomplishments. They can''t even scream when they say this."


    Chu Chen deliberately released a trace of breath, so that the law enforcement judge.


    But this is clearly not enough.


    "What if you deliberately hide your accomplishments?"


    Hearing this, Chu Chen showed a sneer: "well, in this case, if I really have such a high level of cultivation, when I killed people just now, it is impossible to even find a fish that missed the net. You will not believe that, with his cultivation, hiding in the place where I can see me, won''t I find it?"


    Chu Chen, on the contrary, questioned him. The man in his mouth was naturally the genius who followed him. At the moment, when he heard this, his eyes flashed and he was said to be low in cultivation, which made him unhappy, but he couldn''t find the right retort.


    Indeed, the murderer can easily kill the five talents in shenwujing. He can''t hide there without being found. Then, there is only one reason for the murderer to do this, deliberately releasing water.


    The crowd looked at each other, and all saw a trace of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Go on." Law enforcers speak.


    "Since the murderer could find him, he did not kill him, obviously on purpose, and the purpose of this is to let him follow him. When the sandstorm appeared, I knew that the murderer would come out to kill people. I had been wandering in the ancient city. Sure enough, I met him. But to my surprise, the murderer obviously did not come to kill me, but to plant the booty and frame up. He left all these Najie. I failed to catch him. And at this moment, the person who happened to be tracking the murderer arrived here, and then you showed up. "Chu Chen, the process, doubts, one by one, so that the crowd suddenly silent, if Chu Chen is not a fool, then, this one, there is really greasy.


    "Is that so?" Without making a judgment, the law enforcer looked at the stalker.


    He was silent for a moment and nodded: "yes, but..."


    "Well, I see!" The law enforcement officer interrupted the follower''s words and immediately looked at Chu Chen, "although you have given an explanation now, it is not enough to make you clear. These days, you still can''t leave the city."


    Can''t get out of town?


    Chu Chen frowned slightly. He had been trapped in duanchang city for several days. Many people, including Yin Xingning and Xue Yao, who met on that day, set out the next day. Now, they are trapped in heartbroken City, is the last genius.


    Now, we have to be trapped for a few more days. Chu Chen can''t agree.


    "He''s not the killer!"


    At this time, a thick voice came from the cloud and attracted the eyes of the crowd in a flash.


    I saw a middle-aged man walking in the air with a frightening breath.


    "God?"


    Several law enforcement officials, suddenly surprised, immediately arched their hands: "heartbroken city law enforcement officers, welcome the arrival of God Huang."


    God emissary? The crowd was all shocked. It turned out that the God had come. But why did he say that Chu Chen was not the murderer?

 C877

    In a blink of an eye, Huang Shenshi fell on the ground, took a look at the law enforcer, and said plainly, "our duty is to test the guard God, so we don''t need to be so polite."


    After hearing this, several law enforcement officers stood up. One of them asked tentatively, "Huang Shenshi, you said he was not a murderer, this..."


    "Because I met this man when I first stepped into heartbroken city!"


    Huang Shenshi''s words are not surprising. In a word, he surprised the crowd. When he stepped into the heartbroken City, he met the murderer?


    The law enforcement officer was also stunned. His eyes were full of disbelief, including Chu Chen. He did not expect that the God emissary met the murderer.


    However, in this way, his suspicion will be completely cleared. If there is a God to testify, who dares to doubt anything?


    "Did the murderer catch it?" The law enforcers asked carefully.


    The rest of them were waiting for an answer. They wanted to know who the murderer was, why he wanted to kill him, and why he wanted to frame Chu Chen.


    "No!" God shook his head.


    This answer, let the crowd heart suddenly sink, did not? Can''t even the emissary catch the murderer?


    "When I entered the heartbroken City, the murderer used special skills. When I found him hiding in the void, the other side took the initiative to attack. We fought with each other for more than ten moves. Finally, he escaped. His speed was very fast and he could not catch up with him in a short time."


    The God emissary described the process in more detail, which made the crowd feel cool again. After more than ten moves, they failed to catch the other party, and let him escape. The cultivation of the murderer can be described in two words: terrible.


    "God''s trial, is there such a great talent? Can you compare with the gods? "


    In the crowd, there was a sound of disbelief.


    "I''m not sure if there is such a genius, but this person is not necessarily a genius."


    The God makes inexplicable say a word, let Chu Chen''s eyes slightly coagulate, is not a genius, who is that? The warrior in the trial of the patron saint?


    There should not be such a powerful law enforcement officer. If not, there is only a god envoy. Is the murderer a god envoy?


    Think of here, Chu Chen eyebrows slightly frown, there is a God to him, this is not likely, he and the other side have no injustice, no hatred, there is no need to spend so much time framing himself.


    However, there is a fatal point, so that Chu Chen can not suspect that the perpetrator is the divine envoy, because the murderer did not directly kill him, indicating that he had scruples, so he chose to frame up and take advantage of God''s trial rules to abolish his cultivation.


    I''m afraid, the other party didn''t expect to meet Huang Shenshi, who just cleared the suspicion for Chu Chen.


    "It seems that the murderer is aiming at you. Although you don''t know what kind of resentment you have, you should be careful in the next road. The other side may try again. Of course, I will pay special attention to it. Next, I will pass the news to the other envoys and the law enforcement officials in various cities to let them pay attention to it. "


    Huang Shenshi said to Chu Chen, Chu Chen thought of, he naturally thought of, but, everything, not so clear, so as not to cause unnecessary panic.


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Chu Chen arched his hand.


    At last, the city was no longer closed. On that day, the law enforcement officers opened the gate of the city, and all the soldiers who stayed here quickly left here.


    "Chu Chen, we have to go. If I defeat Ding Chunqiu and God''s trial, I will continue to advance. I hope we can meet."


    Heartbroken outside the city, watching the star sea, Huan Xinran, Lin Dong three people farewell.


    "Bon Voyage!" Chu Chen arched hands, God''s trial, 999 City, they only arrived at the 100th City, next, there are nine passes, 899 City, this is a long way, maybe goodbye, maybe not see.


    After parting with the three men, Chu Chen also continued to embark on the journey. The vast and boundless testing ground of God was almost boundless. It is hard to imagine how cruel the war was, which made this place look like this.


    Chu Chen all the way forward, as long as he has free time, he will release the wolf, let it grow with him, and he himself, also in the road, for a little bit of progress.


    In his spare time, Chu Chen will also practice Nirvana Sutra. The first one to practice is the first one, which is the Sutra of entering the dust. People can enter the world of thousands of feet and realize all kinds of things in the world.


    When practicing, Chu Chen''s heart would be quiet. His thoughts, like a free bird, soared in the sea of memory, experiencing all kinds of things along the way. His mind was empty and his body accepted Qi.


    Since he killed the heart demon and he Du Ti, Chu Chen can clearly feel that his body is much purer than before. His meridians and Xuan acupoints are filled with vast Yuan Qi, and the dirty Qi is dispelled, which makes him feel smooth.


    Two months later, Chu Chen arrived at 200 cities. Because of the delay in duanchang pass, Chu Chen speeded up his speed. Therefore, it took only two months to reach the 200 th city.


    And in this period, that mysterious person, seems to disappear completely, did not hit him again, this lets Chu Chen a little bit relieved.


    In Jurong pass, the 200 th city, the number of talents who arrived here was even less. Three months ago, there were still 300 talents who arrived at duanchang pass. However, there were only 100 talents gathered in Jurong pass.Of course, the most important reason is that they separated from each other and arrived at Jurong pass at different times.


    Secondly, it is these geniuses. More people die, but how they die is unknown.


    Chu Chen stayed in Jurong pass for a day, but he still didn''t meet Bai Yuhan, and he didn''t see the three people of Xianfu Ji Changge, Qingluo and Nanfeng, either.


    "it seems that he has already crossed Jurong pass!"


    Chu Chen did not delay, this day, to the center of the city training tower, restore the next yuan force, and then, continue to move forward.


    Three months have passed!


    Chu Chen, who had already passed the 300th City, qishuo pass, stopped suddenly in a vast wilderness.


    His eyes moved slightly, and a fierce killing machine rose from his body. Within a radius of several hundred meters, he was suddenly enveloped in a piercing sword spirit, which almost pierced the void into a sieve.


    "Get out of here!"


    Chu Chen suddenly burst into a drink, staring at his back, hundreds of feet away, a hidden place, just after his voice dropped, in that hidden place, suddenly came out three young people.


    The three men, the one with the highest level of cultivation, have reached the sixth level of Shenwu state, while the other two have achieved five levels of Shenwu state.


    When they were about to arrive at qishuoguan, the three men followed behind. They could not do anything in the ancient city, so they followed all the way here.


    However, do not need them to hand, but is Chu Chen, found them.


    After they were discovered, they killed Chu Chen directly. Yuan Li on their bodies was as blazing as a flame, and the opportunity to kill them was clear.


    Chu Chen Mou son tiny one congeals: "I seem to have no injustice and hatred with three people?"


    "If someone wants your life, you''ll have to kill him without any injustice or hatred!" One of them murmured, and as they spoke, the three had already rushed up.


    A man, holding a crescent shaped cutlass, slashes down from the air, with a blue awn, with a cold meaning.


    There is another person, who is using the palm technique, the advanced martial arts skill of Xuan level: Yan Yun palm! In the palm of his hand, there is a mark, the shape of flame.


    The last one used the power of the animal soul. A cruel monster seemed to struggle out of its body and rushed towards the Chu Chen. Its sharp teeth were like black iron. Although it was formed by the strength of the animal spirit, it was just like the essence.

 C878

    "Someone wants my life?"


    Chu Chen eyes a cold, these three people, were bribed to act.


    Who is it? He did not hesitate to let a suspected God emissary personally set him up, but also killed 20 innocent people. Now, a few more geniuses have been sent around to kill him.


    Longyuan list is the top 1000 talents. These people are the whole Xuanyuan continent, the young generation and the highest cultivation people. Everyone is a genius. In his clan and family, they are like the favored son of heaven.


    Some people, with such great courage, directly bribed several talents to work for them. This shows that the identity of the people behind the scenes is not simple, and the conditions offered are also very attractive. Otherwise, three talented people could not be used by them.


    In the end, who was willing to kill me at all costs? Chu Chen wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t think of anyone. Besides the son of the five great temples, his enemy was the young man with gold robes who had laid down his cruel words in the southern spiritual region, Tianhuang city.


    Can it be this person? Chu Chen''s eyes were cold, but after he stepped into the trial of God, all of them acted alone. Even if it was the other party, how did he know his whereabouts?


    Moreover, with his personality and temperament, he has not seen him for several years. When the two men did not fight, it seems unnecessary to send someone to pursue him. If he is not an opponent, it is understandable to send another person. But now, this is not the case.


    Whoosh


    Under the siege of the three men, Chu Chen dodged directly. After avoiding the fierce attack, he took out the black sword directly. After a burst of drinking, the black sword was swept out, and the Shenwu state was rebuilt into seven levels. Chu Chen didn''t need to be afraid of the three people in front of him.


    At the moment of the black sword splitting, the pupils of the three geniuses shrink slightly. The cold light goes from far to near. If you take a slow step to resist it, the terrible sword will fall on you and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At the same time, the three men of Hei Dynasty almost use their swords together.


    However, the horror of the black sword is far beyond their imagination. The killing sword has been upgraded to the low-level skills of the earth level. With the support of the majestic yuan force, this sword is almost more terrifying than its own low-level level level, and is comparable to the intermediate level.


    With the fall of the black sword, it collides with the three men''s attack, and immediately sends out a burst of brilliant light. Then, the powerful energy shocks out, and under one sword, the three people directly go back out.


    "Tell me, who is behind the scenes, or you three will die!"


    Chu Chen takes back the black sword and stands in place like an unshakable mountain. His voice is indifferent to the three people.


    To kill three people, he is sure to do it within ten moves. However, this is not the result he expected. He just wants to know who is behind him. He has gone through so much trouble to kill him.


    "I''ll tell you when you die!"


    The genius of the six levels of Shenwu state, with another two people, instantly, Chao chuchen killed again.


    "No?" Chu Chen coldly smile, "that all go to die!"


    The body moved like a strong wind, and before the three men rushed up, they killed them and blew out their fists like boulders.


    Hit a person''s chest directly, the voice of rib fracture suddenly spreads out, half of the body is out of shape.


    This is only the first step. The second step of thunder yuan explosion is the lethality produced by the explosion of Yuanli after the fist hits the target.


    At this time, the yuan force contained in Chu Chen''s fist had exploded.


    Just listen to a bang, the genius was hit, his chest, flesh and blood.


    Chu Chen''s fist, directly blow it through, blood spurt next to two people a face, let their heart, mercilessly tremble.


    After Chu Chen gave the fist, he quickly killed another wuchong talent in Shenwu state. The man immediately took a cold breath and retreated in a panic.


    However, he thought it would be OK to avoid Chu Chen''s fist, but he forgot that he had a sword on him, a lethal sword.


    Chi The huge black sword, chopped out in Chu Chen''s hands, with a sharp killing opportunity, like ten thousand years of Xuan ice, let the other side''s body cool.


    "No!" The man was shocked. However, as soon as the voice dropped, the black sword had hit him.


    Pooh Hoo


    From the top of the head, directly split, the head exploded, white brain and blood, mixed together, flying into the void.


    With this sword, the head and body of the man were directly split into two parts. The blood was incomparable, and the six talents of Shenwu state had convulsions in his stomach.


    "You''re the only one left. Would you like to say that again?"


    Chu Chen''s voice is incomparably indifferent to ask a way, the look in the eye reveals the merciless meaning.


    The sixth genius of Shenwu state had a twitch in the corner of his eye. In almost an instant, he killed two of his companions, but he didn''t even have time to stop him. The guy in front of him had achieved great accomplishments, which was terrible.


    However, he has reached an agreement with the people behind the scenes to kill Chu Chen, which is impossible to say.


    "Your time, only three rest, do not say, then die. I don''t think it''s useful for you to keep a secret without your life? "


    Chu Chen''s threats and inducements, a few simple words, in the mind of the sixth level genius of Shenwu state, stirred up a tremendous storm. He stood there, keeping a certain distance from Chu Chen, but had no action. He seemed to be making a choice."How can I believe you?"


    The six talents of Shenwu state questioned that if Chu Chen was willing to let him go and tell the people behind the scenes, it would be better if he shared interests, and he would not let himself die to keep a secret. However, he is not a fool. A man of martial arts, who is not a ruthless person, said that he promised to let him go, but he may not really let him go.


    "I am giving you a chance, and you are not qualified to negotiate with me!"


    Chu Chen voice cold said, eyes, a blink of staring at each other.


    After listening to Chu Chen''s words, the expression on his face changed. If ordinary people spoke to him like this, he would be angry and even kill the other party.


    However, what he is facing now is a terrible young man who easily kills two five talents in the Shenwu state. Judging from his actions just now, he can almost conclude that his cultivation is around seven or eight in the Shenwu state. Before this cultivation, he can only bow his head.


    "I said


    In the end, there is nothing more important than life when they are forced into submission. As long as they live, even their relatives can be killed.


    Chu Chen moved in his heart, but on his face, he pretended to be insipid. His eyes were fixed on each other to see who he was and wanted to kill him.


    "Behind the scenes, it''s Gu..."


    Before he finished speaking, a cold light appeared, and Chu Chen quickly stepped forward, pulled out his black sword and chopped at the cold light.


    However, he was still a little slow. The six talents of Shenwu state were killed with one blow. The people behind the scenes were only told by him a word of "ancient"!


    "Kill people and kill their mouths!"


    Chu Chen eyes a cold, and, the hand of the person, is suddenly appeared in the heartbroken city of the mysterious man, the other side, actually has been tracking in the vicinity.


    Before this, Chu Chen didn''t find out, have to say, the other side''s cultivation is too high, no wonder Huang Shenshi didn''t catch it.

 C879

    There is a kind of hand, but no kind to show up? "


    Chu Chen stares around. When he meets such an expert, he should have been on guard. But Chu Chen, on the contrary, doesn''t worry much. The other party should have started to kill him. Why bother so much.


    "I don''t have to do it, someone will kill you!"


    Unexpectedly, mysterious man, speak up.


    But obviously, it is almost impossible for Chu Chen to judge the identity of the other party by relying on this voice. When the other party speaks, he deliberately changes his tone, which is extremely hoarse and can not distinguish any useful value.


    "The people behind you dare not show up. How can you kill me?"


    Chu Chen asked in a cold voice. However, after his voice dropped, he never got any response. His soul power slowly spread, ten meters, hundred meters, kilometers


    Has already lost each other''s breath, vanishes in a flash!


    "If you have the strength to kill me, but you don''t, if you are really a God, I will not let you have a good end."


    As for the people behind the scenes, they still have no clue. The six talents of Shenwu state who were killed only said one word. Is it that the sect where he belongs is named Gu or the name of the person behind the scenes is Gu? Chu Chen couldn''t be sure.


    However, in my impression, there is only one school named after the ancient Zhou Dynasty. As for the offending person, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly coagulate, Gu Ling!


    Whether it''s a school or a person, those in the name of ancient times point to a point


    Ancient Zhou Dynasty!


    Did the ancient spirit enter the trial of God?


    Chu Chen was not sure. On that day, he killed the ancient spirit fetus. Although he was rescued by the ancient Zhou emperor, he was also seriously injured. However, this can not be ruled out. Therefore, the ancient spirit did not enter the trial of God.


    You should know that if you take ancient spirit cultivation as your talent, you must be ranked in the list of Longyuan. Although it is not the first step, it should also be ranked between 100 and 200.


    On that day, he was not killed. Although he was injured, he must have stabilized the ancient spirit''s injury according to the details of the ancient Zhou Dynasty. Therefore, he stepped into the trial of God and took the opportunity to revenge him on Chu Chen.


    With this in mind, Chu Chen''s eyes are extremely cold. There is no direct evidence to prove that the person behind the scenes is Gu Ling, but this possibility is very large.


    However, what makes Chu Chen strange is that, as an ancient spirit, although he entered the trial of God, his body certainly did not recover completely. Otherwise, he would revenge himself. How can a god envoy be used by him?


    The three geniuses, fortunately, can be explained. In their special status as ancient spirits, they still have a lot of treasures. It is very simple to bribe the three geniuses.


    But what did the emissary try in God''s life? With their accomplishments, how can they care about ordinary babies. Moreover, those who stay are willing to become law enforcers or envoys. They are eager to pursue the peak of martial arts. They can''t give up the position of God emissary for the sake of a little benefit. Once the Shenge Pavilion blames them, it can''t be solved by leaving.


    "Is there any special relationship between the envoys and the ancient Zhou Dynasty?"


    Chu Chen stroked his chin with his hand and continued to infer that he did not doubt the relationship between the God emissary and the ancient spirit. After all, he was just a young genius. Even if he was extremely brilliant, he could not know a god envoy who was in the trial of God.


    The only possibility is that the ancient Zhou Dynasty had something to do with it. Therefore, they would take care of the ancient spirits. Moreover, the origin must be not shallow. Otherwise, a god envoy would not take such a huge risk to serve the ancient spirits.


    All of these were inferred by Chu Chen, who could not be sure unless there was more evidence.


    What''s more, the other party is cruel and ruthless. It can be seen that the people behind the scenes do not want to expose their identities, which shows that the other party is in a relatively dangerous environment. Once the identity is exposed, they will be defeated.


    This is more in line with the inference that the person behind the scenes is Gu Ling. Because in the war outside the immortal mansion, Gu Ling was injured and his spirit fetus was cut off. Therefore, he had to find someone to avenge him. He was afraid that Chu Chen would come and kill him.


    Although the God emissary has some origin with him, it can be seen that he does not dare to expose his identity at will. It is not common people who can bear the consequences of the blame from the God Pavilion.


    After this, Chu Chen became more and more careful in the following days. The three talented people failed to encircle and kill them. The people behind the scenes must not be reconciled. Maybe they will send someone again.


    However, until a few months later, Chu Chen arrived in the 400th City, and his worries did not happen.


    The person behind the scenes seems to have no action. As for the mysterious man, who was suspected by Chu Chen to be a powerful envoy of gods, he did not appear again.


    Along the way, Chu Chen once used soul power to scan, but no trace was found. Although the other side''s cultivation was very high, he could still find a clue by using the soul power of the red realm.


    However, if the other party suddenly appeared, there was no time to give Chu Chen to check, so when the three talents came to kill, because they did not pay attention in advance, the other party would appear quietly.


    Tiandu, also known as Tiandu pass, is the fourth test of God!


    At the moment, Chu Chen is outside Tiandu City, about ten miles away. Looking forward from a distance, he can already see that there is a fuzzy building on the horizon.After the fourth level, the next level is the fifth level, almost half way forward.


    Chu Chen calculated the time, from his step into God''s test, to advance half, about a year.


    During this period, I don''t know how many dangers I encountered. I even lost myself on other lands several times, and I almost couldn''t find my direction.


    Similarly, along the way, Chu Chen also found some corpses, some of them were killed, their treasures were looted, and some were killed by demons, and their bodies were incomplete.


    God''s trial is really a cruel and bloody journey!


    Every time you try, there are not a few talents who lose their lives. Of course, there are also a large number of talents who get opportunities and greatly increase their accomplishments.


    All over the mainland, the most powerful young talents compete with each other, not to mention that they don''t get the baby. If they can compete with other talents, they will attract many people.


    Ask the world, which people, do not want to step over the rest of the people, holding the endless glory, standing on the top of all.


    And when Chu Chen rushed to Tiandu City, at this moment, outside Tiandu City, there were three geniuses riding monsters.


    Two of them, a man with red hair and dragon like muscles, towered over his arms and covered himself with a ragged skin, which made him look like a wild man.


    And another man, elegant temperament, gives people the feeling, is not a martial arts, but a scholar, knowledgeable.


    The two men were swept by a glance. At the moment, all their eyes fell on the woman. In their eyes, they all showed strange brilliance.


    Beauty, too beautiful, almost everyone thinks so in their hearts, and even, some people, also make exclamations.


    This woman is aloof in temperament, white than snow. Her pure light blue dress makes her look like a fallen angel. When she sees so many people watching, she just looks indifferent. There is no trace of impatience between her eyebrows.

 C880

    "This is the Tiandu city. The fourth level of God''s trial. According to the truth, with the strength of Chu Chen, we should be ahead of us, but we should also catch up with him when we are on our way so fast. But we haven''t heard from him yet, and we don''t know whether we can meet him in Tiandu city."


    Blue skirt woman, suddenly said, until Chu Chen two words from the mouth and out of the time, her eyebrows just slightly frown.


    "Don''t worry, this guy. As far as I know him, nothing will happen. Even if I don''t meet him, I don''t have to worry about him." The strong warrior said in a loud voice.


    "The lion demon is right. Regardless of his talent, cultivation and ingenuity, Chu Chen is very powerful. He can''t meet him for the time being. Maybe he is too fast." The elegant man spoke.


    They are the star falling disciples, white Yuhan, lion demon, ancient Ziyi!


    After stepping into God''s trial, they were not together. They met each other only a few months ago and were ready to go together.


    As for the beast, it was taken in a wild land. It was an eight level spirit beast. With this eight level spirit beast, their speed was greatly improved.


    "Three, stay!"


    All of a sudden, when the three of Bai Yuhan were about to enter Tiandu City, there came five talents not far away. Their accomplishments were not low. The highest reached the sixth level of Shenwu state, and the other four were around four or five levels of Shenwu state.


    "What''s the matter?" The lion demon asked, with a trace of warning, in the God''s trial, no one can trust.


    "I think the three of you are going to take a rest in Tiandu city. This eight level spirit beast should not be used. Why don''t you sell it to us? As for the price, I don''t think some of you can look up to it. I''d like to exchange one thing for another. "


    "What do you trade for?" The lion demon asked tentatively.


    "Ha ha..."


    Among the five, the genius with the highest accomplishments chuckled and opened his hands.


    "A two pint magic pill."


    Liang pin FA Dan, do you want to exchange level 8 spirit beast with us? The lion demon frowned directly and immediately waved: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to change it. Spirit beast, we will use it next


    The lion demon refused. A two level magic pill is far less valuable than an eight level spirit beast. Moreover, it is only a pill to restore yuan power, and its value is smaller.


    In every ancient city, there is a Juyuan array for the talented people who come to the city to recover. What''s the use of this magic pill with two products to restore yuan power?


    Finish saying, lion demon, white Yuhan, ancient Ziyi three people then walk.


    But unexpectedly, this sentence, infuriated the six talents of Shenwu state, staring at the three people''s backs, and suddenly gave a cold drink: "you three, stop for me!"


    The lion demon and the ancient Ziyi, Bai Yuhan, looked at each other in their eyes, and immediately turned around and looked at the young man who was talking: "this spirit beast, even if someone offered several hundred thousand yuan stone, I would not sell it, because we still need to use it ourselves, let alone you take a small two grade magic pill. We don''t want to cause trouble, but we are not afraid of it. We want to take it into consideration."


    If the exchange is sincere, the three lions and demons will not directly refuse, but the other party only takes out a second grade magic pill, and Bai Yuhan, who can refine the pill, naturally knows how much this pill is worth, which can''t be compared with the eight level spirit beast.


    The exchange offered by the other party was purely hegemonic, and the words were obviously ironic. They naturally refused. However, the other party did not know what was good or bad, and asked them to stop and look at it. It seemed that they wanted to start killing and stealing treasure.


    If they do, the three are not afraid. Even if Bai Yuhan, the highest cultivator, can''t beat the sixth genius of Shenwu state, it''s OK to resist for a moment.


    As for the other four men, they have four or five levels of cultivation. The lion demon and the ancient Ziyi are not guaranteed to be rivals. But here, only a hundred feet away from the gate of the city, they are still capable of escaping.


    "Oh, what a temper!"


    The sixth level genius of Shenwu state said with a strange expression. His face suddenly turned cold. He stared at the three people and said: "one two grade magic pill, give me your eight level spirit beast. If you don''t give it, you will be killed. Don''t try to get into Tiandu. You don''t have the chance. "


    He seems to have seen through the three people''s minds. He has a long way to go. He is confident that the three lions and demons can''t enter Tiandu. How can he be confident?


    The lion demon scorned: "want to fight life and death? I will accompany you to the end. Even if I am defeated, I will take one or two people to bury with me."


    Growing up in the barren mountains and ancient forests, the lion demon did not know how many bloody battles he had experienced. When he was still in his teens, he began to fight with Warcraft. With a fierce spirit on his body, he was not afraid to fight. Even if a man with strong martial arts came, he would not bow his head.


    The fierce words of the lion demon changed the faces of the other five people. They could see that the lion devil was not joking. It was absolutely a stubble. Even if they were defeated, they would have to pull one or two people to bury them with them.


    However, I''m afraid he was killed before he made a move. The sixth level genius in Shenwu state gave a cold smile and did not pay any attention to them. The only thing that worried him was the indifferent woman. His accomplishments seemed to be high.


    However, after seeing Bai Yuhan''s delicate face and graceful body, a trace of worry about her did not exist in an instant.Such a beautiful woman, if you kill these two men, don''t say the eight level spirit beast belongs to her, this woman is not enjoying at will, can make such a beautiful woman fall asleep, even if the eighth level spirit beast does not want.


    Think of here, only feel the evil spirit of Dantian, immediately burst to drink, four people next to, hear the sound and move.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    The lion demon roared and rushed directly to the four people. The huge body, like a hill, fell down in one step, and the ground was shaking. The powerful element force, like a rolling tsunami, burst the ground.


    The lion demon raised his big fist, which was covered with a layer of yellow light.


    One punch collided with one of them, and suddenly a powerful shock wave swept out from the middle of the two people, leaving a circle of tens of meters full of a riot.


    The lion demon roared and stepped forward again. The earth roared and struck.


    The other side of the martial arts four times genius, eyes with a trace of cold light, did not expect that this red haired youth, unexpectedly so powerful.


    Just now, he felt that the mouth of the tiger was about to crack, and that the powerful force was pounding, and all his internal organs were shaking.


    Just at this time, the terrible fist smashed over again, let this person''s eyes, flash a trace of fear color, the body suddenly recoiled out.


    He is not an opponent. Although the other side''s accomplishments are similar to his own, his strength is too strong.


    When the lion demon was about to move forward again, he suddenly grabbed a man from the side and attacked him with extremely tricky skills.


    Although the lion demon is huge and sensitive, it stops its advance and blows the fist of another person towards the person nearby.

 C881

    "Bang!"


    The lion demon took a step backward at the sound of a bang, and the genius who stopped him also took a step back. He was full of surprise in his eyes.


    You know, he is a five level cultivation of Shenwu state. He was beaten back by a four level warrior of Shenwu state. He can''t help but wonder how powerful he is.


    However, in this way, the lion demon was in danger, and the four times genius of Shenwu state, who was defeated by him before and after, immediately joined hands with the five talents of Shenwu state and surrounded him.


    Seeing this, Gu Ziyi quickly stepped forward to help the lion demon, but was also stopped by the other two people.


    One on one, ancient Ziyi and lion demon are not afraid, but it is very difficult to deal with two at the same time.


    The remaining six talents of Shenwu state gave an order to the four people: "don''t be merciful, just kill them."


    Finish saying that, the eyes sweep to white Yuhan, the corner of the mouth hook out a evil charm smile, immediately raised the pace to walk slowly.


    "Girl, what if I give you a chance to follow me and be my woman from now on. I can not kill these two people, but only waste one of their hands."


    The six levels of martial arts in Shenwu state offer a condition. They stare at the white Yuhan like a hungry wolf. When they approach a little, they can smell a faint fragrance, which is introduced into his nostrils. In his blood, there is a sudden attack of evil fire, and his abdomen trembles slightly.


    "The shameless generation is not worthy of the word" genius ", and even less worthy of the trial of God


    Bai Yuhan doesn''t look at each other in the right eye. She looks very indifferent. As the city of freedom, the daughter of the United guild, she has never seen any scenes. She is just such a person. She can''t frighten her, let alone force her to obey.


    "So you don''t want to?" Shenwu state six young people, face cold up, staring at white Yuhan, cold spit: "I really think I have a bit of beauty, but also arrogant and princess, I like to conquer you such women, see how proud you are under the body!"


    This person said words, bare bones extremely, as if, has already eaten the white Yuhan, let the white Yuhan look in the eyes, exposed the color of disgust, this kind of man, in her eyes, two words can be summarized, scum.


    She thinks that she has some accomplishments, how natural and extraordinary, but in fact, she is extremely disgusting. She can''t see many talented people. Chu Chen is one of them. Compared with Chu Chen, he has no interest in saying a word, but he has no endless disgust in his heart.


    "Bitch, give you some color, you don''t know who you are!"


    Shenwu state six times of genius, see white Yuhan eyes, flashed that trace of disgust, can not help but be angry, but such a scold, let him appear to be more worthless.


    At this time, looking at that dirty big hand stretched out, Bai Yuhan''s body moved slightly, blue as the skirt edge of the clear sky, slightly pan moving, setting off her graceful body, blinking an eye to fall ten Zhang away, let the other party''s big hand suddenly fall into the air.


    Yeah? The young hand, suddenly surprised a voice, with a trace of color to see white Yuhan, good speed, even silent rest, to avoid his big hand, such a short distance, almost impossible to do.


    Slightly feel the breath of Bai Yuhan''s body, eyes twinkle, the five levels of Shenwu state, the peak, only a little lower than yourself.


    "I''m still a proud girl. I''m young, but my accomplishments are not low. It''s a pity that you don''t obey me. Don''t blame me for destroying flowers."


    "Wind blade sword!"


    With a sharp burst of drinking, I saw that the air flow around his body suddenly became violent. Under the control of Yuanli, a dozen air currents appeared, which immediately condensed into a sharp blade.


    Strangely, these blades, like the breeze, change their shapes at will and attack the white Yuhan with lightning speed.


    Bai Yuhan drinks, and uses her strong martial arts skills. The whole person, like a phoenix reborn from the fire, bathes in a brilliant light. Suddenly, a phoenix like shadow flies out of her body, covering the sky with the sword of wind blade.


    "Ground level primary martial arts..."


    The young man murmured, and a trace of fire appeared in his eyes. It shows that the opponent has a lot of good things in Najie.


    Beauty, baby, eight level spirit beast, think of these things, will be their own, young people can not help but be proud, a wind blade, in front of him condensed out, to kill a phoenix like shadow.


    A wind dance of the setting sun, across the nine days, dazzling light flash, such as flying wings of the Phoenix, in an instant, more than a dozen wind blade, with the Phoenix disappeared in the void.


    Youth cold hum a, two words do not say, toward white rain Han fast attack past, this move, have ulterior motives.


    Bai Yuhan is a woman. His physical strength is not as good as that of a man. Therefore, he intentionally pastes it up and fights close to limit Bai Yuhan''s attack.


    Bai Yuhan sees through each other''s purpose at a glance, graceful posture, dancing in the void, like an angel, so that the youth can not get close to him.


    In addition, Bai Yuhan will wind dance after the sun''s second move, Fengwu nine days, also will be displayed, phoenix flying, stirring the nine days of the Star River, for the white Yuhan provides a protection.Under the nine days of Fengwu dance, Yuanli''s movement becomes slow. His eyes stare at the white Yuhan, and his cruel color flashes.


    "The sky is full of demons!"


    With a low drink, the youth''s body, suddenly disappeared in place, in the next second, Bai Yuhan felt a great danger.


    I saw the void in front of me, which was torn by a big hand that suddenly appeared. Immediately, the sixth youth of Shenwu state appeared with a smile of evil charm on his mouth.


    "How can you resist it?"


    That is a palm, hard toward the white Yuhan boom, this sudden move, let the white Yuhan did not react.


    At the moment, I can''t resist any martial arts.


    Once they are injured, they will fall into an extremely passive situation.


    In the critical moment, a cold light, suddenly cut down the sky, sharp unmatched sword, let white Yuhan''s eyes, can not open.


    This sword, accurate, cruel and fast, cleaves towards the head of the six heavy martial artists in Shenwu state close to her face. If it is hit, the corpse may not be complete, because the sword has too much damage.


    Shenwu state of six young people, suddenly fell into the cold air, did not have time to attack white Yuhan, exhausted the whole body yuan force, suddenly back out.


    But even so, a sword from the sky, or cut off one of his cheek, bloody.


    "Those who don''t have eyes are tired of living!"


    The six young men of Shenwu state roared, and their eyes were fixed on the front. They saw a natural and unrestrained black figure, which fell from the sky and landed steadily on the ground with his back to him.


    Facing explosion roar, this figure, reason also did not manage, deep vision, gentle looking at Bai Yuhan: "finally met."

 C882

    At this time, Bai Yuhan''s whole expression was almost frozen. Looking at the familiar face and the familiar posture in front of him, he felt a sense of joy, excitement and surprise.


    When these two words read out from her mouth, Bai Yuhan couldn''t help blinking a glimmer of fluorescence in her eyes.


    She thought Chu Chen had already crossed the capital city before them, but she did not expect that Chu Chen would suddenly appear after them and when she was in danger, and split the shameless person with a sword.


    This surprise is almost indescribable.


    "I''m here, scum. You don''t have to do it."


    Chu Chen showed a smile and stroked the hair of white Yuhan.


    "I know you. You want to be a hero to save the beauty. It''s just that I killed you with my mother!"


    Shenwu state six times genius, incomparably angry roar way, half of the face is full of blood, the clothes are dyed red, looks ferocious incomparably.


    The white rain Han that does not look at him all the time, but with this boy that appears suddenly, behave so close, let him more angry.


    As for the terrible sword just now, it was diluted by the anger.


    Chu Chen suddenly burst a drink, suddenly turned back, the body like a strong wind, the moment came before the youth, in the other side has not responded to the time, the domineering fist smashed in the past.


    Feeling the incomparable power and the strong murderous spirit to the extreme, the six young people in the Shenwu state suddenly felt cool, and their minds became clear in an instant. They immediately applied their martial arts skills to resist the blow of Chaochu Chen.


    "My fist, you can''t resist it. As for my friends, you are not qualified to kill them! "


    Chu Chen''s cold and heartless words fall down, and the yuan force conveyed by the ten martial veins condenses on the fist, and the fist just collides with the opponent''s attack.


    Immediately, a thunderbolt came out, and Chu Chen smashed the opponent''s arm with a fist. The strong yuan force, like volcanic eruption, was unstoppable and rampant all the way, until all the internal organs and viscera of the other party were broken, which was dissipated.


    Chu Chen opened his mouth and burst into a drink. Immediately, his big hand reached out. On the palm, a terrible fire rose and swept the six young people in xiangshen martial area.


    Just feel the extremely hot temperature, immediately as if the body lost water, can clearly feel that the skin like dry bark, intense contraction, and then become like the color of black carbon.


    Even without even uttering a few screams, he lost his consciousness, and immediately the whole body turned into a pool of black ash under the burning fire.


    In this scene, the pupils of the other four men fighting with the lion demon and the ancient Ziyi were severely constricted. In a flash, they killed their eldest brother, and even the whole body was not left behind, turning into a pool of black ash.


    "What kind of flame is that? It''s terrible!"


    The four people looked at Chu Chen, and they were full of fear. All the talents of Shenwu state were killed. They didn''t even arrive at the sixth level of Shenwu state. How can they fight.


    Immediately, someone burst out and left the battlefield and flew toward the capital of heaven.


    "Go? If you can''t beat it, you can''t leave? "


    Chu Chen cold voice a smile, turned into giant Peng, rose from the ground, in mid air, under a few breath, then catch up with a few people.


    A hundred feet away, at the moment, the four people are already close to the capital city. In two or three seconds, they can cross the gate.


    However, at this time, the face suddenly changed, a very cold cold, from behind, let them dare to crack.


    Head also dare not return, hold one breath, in a flash, forward more than ten Zhang.


    A little, only a little less than 10 meters, also a breath, you can enter the Tiandu City, so that Chu Chen can''t make a move.


    Seeing the distance of ten meters, the distance has been shortened


    Suddenly, a sharp sword fell from the sky and hit the back of a genius. With a click, the whole body was cut off by the waist, and the body was broken into two parts, which hit the ground with two thumps.


    The remaining three people, at this moment, the heart will jump out, and even, one of the crotch, but also out of liquid, was scared to incontinence, can imagine, the three hearts, how much pressure.


    Before and after only a moment, two more swords fell, too fast, faster than the speed of three people, I do not know how much faster.


    But this sword, unexpectedly cuts to two people at the same time, from right to left, like cutting leek, sharp across, suddenly, a stream of blood spray out.


    Before and after, almost in an instant, three people were killed, and the last one was left with blank heads.


    Finally, he arrived in Tiandu city and quickly stepped into the gate. However, just as his first foot fell, a cold air came straight to his back, which made him take a breath of cold air.


    Then, a cold foreign body, inserted from the back, all the way to the chest.


    This is, a huge black sword


    The gate of the city was right in front of him, and he took a step forward. However, his body was still outside, and the whole person stopped.


    Chu Chen abruptly pulled out the black sword, bringing out a stream of disgusting blood, and the warrior, the body also fell to the ground.A total of five people were killed by one of them, including a sixth genius of Shenwu state.


    Even if you are familiar with Chu Chen''s white Yuhan, lion demon, ancient Ziyi, this moment, also stay in a daze.


    Today''s chuchen is much more powerful than that of the former three hospitals.


    At that time, Bai Yuhan was the fourth level of Shenwu state. Now, she has stepped into the five peaks of Shenwu state. But Chu Chen gives her the feeling that she should reach the seven levels of Shenwu state and surpass her two levels.


    As for lions and demons, ancient Ziyi did not dare to compare themselves with Chu Chen. There was no comparability between them. As early as the stars fell, Chu Chen''s accomplishments were far beyond them. Now, they are more like mountains, which are far beyond their reach.


    "How can you be together? What about the rest? "


    Chu Chen asked suspiciously that not only the three of them had come to the Academy of meteorite. In the past, the three academies and the top ten stars and meteorites had the opportunity to participate in the trial of God.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s go to the city first." White rain Han sweet a smile way.


    Immediately, a group of four people entered the Tiandu city. As for the eight level spirit beast, they were also brought with them. There was a spirit animal as a mount in the vast and boundless God''s test ground, which could reduce a lot of strength.


    Chu Chen killed five geniuses at the gate of Tiandu city. One of them even stepped into the gate with one foot, but he was still killed by a sword. The news spread out and caused great waves in Tiandu city.


    Although this is the fourth level. There are very few talented people who came here on the same day, there are still dozens of them. Moreover, these ten people have not achieved low accomplishments. I was shocked to hear this news.


    "He was born in the sky and killed five talents by sword. What a proud genius, I don''t know who he is."


    Many people speculated about the origin of Chu Chen until someone revealed the details of Chu Chen, the king of war in the three courts, and the crowd was relieved.

 C883

    The three academies Dabi, Zhanshen college and Tianfu college were annihilated by the stars. This is the most important thing that happened in Xuanyuan mainland in recent decades. After that, it caused tremendous waves and spread almost all over the mainland.


    And those who can enter the trial of God are all geniuses, who have a high status in their respective sects. It is natural to know this news.


    Of course, they also know that Chu Chen''s strength is very strong. He killed all the talents of Tianfu and Zhanshen colleges, including a natural variant. Such achievements can be called brilliant.


    However, not everyone admires Chu Chen. After revealing his identity, many people disdain him. All the achievements are just the past. There is no need to mention the past. The future is what the martial arts have to face.


    In a restaurant in Tiandu City, Chu Chen and Bai Yuhan, lion demon and ancient Ziyi talked about a lot.


    In addition to them, Lang Fanyun, Tai Hao, Dongfang Ming, and a few other disciples also stepped into the test of God, but they did not meet.


    But a few months ago, they met and went together.


    Lion demon, white Yuhan, Chu Chen is too familiar, this is his absolute intimate friend, as for ancient Ziyi, although did not say a few times, but is not strange.


    He is knowledgeable and proficient in archaic history. His martial arts and skills are also very old and his talent is extraordinary.


    "A lot of people have been killed along the way. It''s only when we reach four hundred cities that the sky is closed. The next road must be more dangerous."


    The lion demon said in a deep tone, with a trace of solemnity on his face. White rain Han, the ancient Ziyi heard the words and nodded gently.


    The lion demon is right. They came all the way. They did see a lot of people who were killed, and some wounded people chose to quit.


    These people, even if not injured, with their strength, want to continue to move forward, but also dangerous, so, early exit.


    Chance, of course, is important. God''s trial is a journey that countless talents dream of participating in, but if you lose your life, it''s not worth it.


    "This is a good opportunity to improve your own strength, take it, but you should also pay attention to safety." Chu Chen solemnly said.


    Lion demon, Bai Yuhan, including himself, all the talents who can enter the trial of God are the future of Xingqiu college.


    The reason why an immortal sect can stand firm is that it cares about its disciples, in addition to the rich information accumulated over the years.


    Disciples are the new force of a sect, and also an important source of maintaining a sect and a reputation.


    Today, all the powerful sects in the mainland have one thing in common. There are even one super talented disciple under them. This one is also the key to inheriting their influence.


    Excluding these, the lion demon, Bai Yuhan, and so on, are his important friends of Chu Chen. No matter what, he also hopes that they can go to a higher level.


    "We''re OK, but you..."


    White rain Han voice slightly a pause, eyes suddenly look to Chu Chen.


    "You have offended many people. These people should have come to the trial of God. You should be careful yourself. If you can''t, you can go back to the law enforcer."


    This word, have a little warning meaning, let Chu Chen touch nose, light smile: "long time no see, when did you become a strict wife?"


    "What a strict wife."


    Smell speech, white rain Han''s face brush once red, coquettish white one eye Chu Chen, although saw big wind and big waves, but also nobody, so take her joke.


    Strict wife? Who''s wife, his wife of Chu Chen, so explicit words, I''m afraid that any woman will listen, the face will be hot, not to mention Bai Yuhan, the first lady of the United Association.


    Although so, but white Yuhan, it is not a trace of angry color, only belongs to the girl''s coyness.


    If it is common people say, she, do not look at each other, let alone reasoning will, but Chu Chen is not the same.


    As for where is different, perhaps only white rain Han''s heart, incomparably clear.


    Chu Chen, he didn''t know Bai Yuhan''s love for himself. In his previous life, he had little chance to love well, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t yearn for the love between men and women.


    The woman heart carries the love dream, he Chu Chen, a man, does not want to come a, the magnificent love.


    But this is no time for romance.


    Chu Chen knows that with his current strength, he is not allowed to let down his mind and enjoy it.


    If she white Yuhan, this heart, unchanged, in the unknown number of time after one day, as always, Chu Chen, will not fail her.


    Just these words, he can not say, a person is willing to wait, willing to accompany, without others to remind, how to do what they should.


    This is the selfishness of love.


    "Well, you two don''t want to be related to me. Take us as the air, or study what you plan to do next."


    The lion demon laughs and interrupts the ambiguous atmosphere. Chu Chen looks at the savage with a murderous look. As expected, he doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, but he just smiles and doesn''t say anything. Now, it''s still business."God''s trial, I will go down until I can''t go any further!"


    Chu Chen, suddenly opened his mouth, said this extremely persistent words, eyes, a firm.


    Until, can''t go further!


    Bai Yuhan, lion demon, ancient Ziyi, they, not the first day to know Chu Chen, can say such words, that he has decided, persuasion, he will not listen.


    "There are a lot of talents, the end point, almost no one can achieve, what is your goal?"


    Bai Yuhan asked, from Chu Chen''s eyes, she saw a trace of different brilliance.


    "The tenth level, 999 City, the end point!"


    Chu Chen slowly raised his head, deep eyes, with a trace of palpitating cold light, as if a sharp blade, the blade, through the void, straight to the end of God''s trial.


    The end? Hearing the words, the three people were shocked. Just now, Bai Yuhan also said that he had gone through the history of God''s trial, and almost no one reached the end.


    Of course, there may be a rotation of martial arts in Xuanyuan mainland. In a certain life, there are many talents, and perhaps they have reached the end.


    But at the very least, Bai Yuhan didn''t hear his words. Who was active in the mainland? Who had ever reached the end.


    She thought, Chu Chen said to go to, until the moment of no progress, is for the establishment of a certain goal, did not expect, this goal, actually is the end.


    With her familiarity, she does not think that Chu Chen is joking, nor that he does not know the sky and the earth, that is like the eyes of the starry sky, so that Bai Yuhan firmly believes that Chu Chen has something to do.


    "There are a lot of talents in this session, at least more than those in the past few years. With your strength, you have reached 700 cities. I believe you are just reaching the end point Bai Yuhan shakes his head gently: "too difficult!"


    "Yes, that''s the end. As far as I know, the top ten talents are monsters. I don''t know whether they are enemies or friends. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to reach the destination."


    The lion demon also opened his mouth and looked at Chu Chen with a surprised color. This guy, it seems, has not met once, which is not surprising.

 C884

    "Now it''s not convenient for me to say that one day, you will understand."


    Chu Chen alone drank a cup of wine, some things, he can''t say now, only to reach the end of God''s trial, master the power of burning the sky, go to the abyss of death, see his father in person, then, perhaps everything will come to light, and Bai Yuhan, they will finally understand what he has done.


    From Huoyan state in the past, to Xingqiu, then to Shengyu, and now, in the trial of God, he is arranging and doing everything to expose the secret of Chu family''s extinction a hundred years ago.


    The enemy, Chu Chen vowed in his heart, as long as he had strength, he would never let go of anyone. A group of black light flashed in his eyes, which shocked the three people, and they all felt the sudden killing opportunity from him.


    Night, soon came, because with white Yuhan three people get together, Chu Chen did not immediately leave the capital city, ready to rest here for a few days.


    After parting from the inn, the four found an open courtyard in Tiandu, each with a room. At this time, they were basically practicing.


    It''s too hard to travel all the way. It''s not enough to rely on the cultivation tower in the ancient city to recover. After all, there is a time limit.


    In the middle of the night, Chu Chen still did not feel sleepy. His cultivation reached the seven levels of Shenwu state. He did not sleep for ten consecutive days. He did not even eat or drink.


    At the moment, his whole body is full of a light golden light, every pore, is emitting light, and the vitality around the world, also continuously gathered.


    Chu Chen''s chest, regular rhythm, like a dragon like turbid gas, discharged from the nostrils, straight to the void, immediately into countless small whirlpools scattered.


    Chu Chen has achieved little in the road of martial arts.


    All around, there was silence, which made people feel like they were in the mainland, not in the dangerous trial of God.


    Suddenly, Chu Chen stopped breathing, Yuan Li suddenly disappeared, the body, incomparably fast fly to the door, even, there is no time to push the door.


    A bang, directly to the door to bang open, a moment appeared in the yard, bright moon sprinkled name cold moonlight, line of sight is not fuzzy.


    Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly swept toward a place, only to see nine days above, two black shadows, disappeared in a flash.


    Chu Chen immediately burst a drink, the body rose from the ground, toward the two black shadows, quickly chase.


    The other side, seems to have no idea, will be found by Chu Chen, look back, speed up a lot.


    Chu Chen burst out a drink, using the power of sound wave, drive out very far, the ancient city, dozens of genius, were awakened, eyes with a color of suspicion.


    Chu Chen chased the two figures, and in a short time, the other side disappeared. The speed was too fast to catch up with him. His cultivation was at least above him. He seemed to have flying weapons, and his feet gave out a circle of red light.


    At this time, Chu Chen looked around and found that he was close to the gate.


    At this time, a cold voice came, three law enforcement officers in armor appeared in the street.


    Chu Chen''s eyes swept away, see is the law enforcement, heart slightly a loose.


    "I was practicing. I saw two people, furtive, but I lost them."


    Chu Chen said a simple sentence, suddenly, he looked a stagnant, three law enforcement officers, just from the city gate direction, and that direction, with the two people disappeared, the same direction!


    "You''re coming from over there, haven''t you found anyone?"


    "No one can see. Why are you doubting us?"


    One of the law enforcement officers, voice slightly cold, and Chu Chen look at each other, eyes frightening.


    "The three of you, since they are in the same direction, have not found it?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes are slightly coagulated. He is not timid because of the other party''s cross examination. He can feel that there are people outside. The three law enforcers are even higher than him. They are not in the state of cultivation. Someone passes by and can''t find out? This explanation, let Chu Chen think do not doubt.


    "As law enforcers, we manage the ancient city and abide by the trial rules of God. If someone violates the rules, we will find that we will not stop. As for the two people you found, we have not met. Even if I meet them, I have no right to stop them. "


    Law enforcement, the voice is still cold, in Chu Chen query, tone is still.


    Chu Chen looked at each other for a few seconds. He looked at the expression changes of the three people, but found no fluctuation. The only special thing was that the unique badge on the armor of the first law enforcement officer was half less.


    This is just to let Chu Chen eyes stay for a while, no longer found anything special, maybe, really misunderstood each other.


    What they said was right. Even if they found someone, if the other party didn''t kill, he had no right to stop him. Chu Chen had nothing to say and left immediately.


    In his heart, there was a faint worry. The other party suddenly appeared in the courtyard where he lived and ran away. Was it just that a genius happened to pass by?


    When Chu Chen returned to his place of residence, the lion demon and the ancient Ziyi had been guarding here for a long time. When they heard the news, they quickly came out, but at that time, Chu Chen had disappeared."What about rain culvert?"


    Chu Chen immediately found something wrong, the lion demon and the ancient Ziyi both came out. With the cultivation of Yuhan, he would never be in the room, which made him uneasy and intense to the extreme.


    "Yuhan, missing!"


    Lion demon, take a deep breath and say.


    Missing? Hearing the news, Chu Chen''s fist suddenly clenched. Because of the force, his joints made a explosive noise like fried beans, and his eyes became extremely blood red.


    "It must be the two men who took Yuhan away!"


    Chu Chen took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down, head flying fast.


    "Did Yuhan offend anyone in God''s trial?"


    Chu Chen asks suddenly.


    Lion demon and Gu Ziyi thought for a moment and shook their heads at the same time: "after we met, we didn''t offend anyone. As for her, we didn''t hear of any trouble."


    It''s for me!


    Get answer, Chu Chen hardly need to think much, then confirm.


    Yuhan did not encounter any danger. The lion demon and the ancient Ziyi didn''t listen to what they said they had offended. Obviously, Bai Yuhan disappeared because after meeting with himself, the other party captured her and thought that he had a good relationship with him. Otherwise, it would be better to catch the lion demon and guziyi who have low accomplishments.


    "Behind the scenes, gu!"


    Chu Chen in the eyes of killing flash, the other side repeatedly, to kill him, this time, is to seize the white Yuhan, if not unexpected, the next, it is to lure.


    "Whether you are a spirit or not, if you dare to move the rain with a trace of sweat, I will make you regret coming into this world."


    A torrent of killing intention, in Chu Chen body, suddenly burst out, at this time, Chu Chen suddenly found that in the door of Bai Yuhan, there seems to be something, Yuan Li suddenly released and directly put a note in his hand.


    "Don''t want your beloved woman to die, come to the dark grottoes."


    A line of words, suddenly jump on the paper, revealing a murderous spirit.

 C885

    Dark demon cave? Chu Chen murmured, his eyes cold, but it was so. He grabbed Yuhan to threaten him.


    A trace of fire, slightly released from the hands of the note, the moment of burning.


    "Stay in Tiandu and wait for me!"


    Leaving this sentence, Chu Chen turned around and left. The dark demon cave is bound to be full of danger. This is a problem that Chu Chen doesn''t need to think about, but he must go. Even if the mountains, mountains and rivers are all set, more time will be wasted, and the rain will be more dangerous.


    "It''s too dangerous for you to leave. Your people obviously want to kill you. We''ll go with you!"


    The lion demon yelled, and Chu Chen''s eyes were deep, and he immediately nodded: "let''s go together."


    Leaving the lion demon and the ancient Ziyi in the capital of heaven, the other side may not be in danger. Moreover, the three people together are bound to be more powerful.


    Chu Chen didn''t know where the dark demon cave was, but in Tiandu City, he was offered a reward with a pill, and someone told him about the dark demon cave.


    This is a young genius. Obviously he has mastered a lot of materials. After finishing his position, he takes a look at Chu Chen and shows a sneer: "don''t say I didn''t remind you, the dark demon cave is one of the most terrible places in the absolute God''s test. There, even those who respect the strong martial arts level have no return. You''d better die less."


    "Thank you for your information. As for the reminder, no more!"


    Chu Chen also sneered and gave the pill to the other side, and the lion demon, ancient Ziyi, turned around and left.


    "I''ll bet you three won''t come back!"


    Feeling despised, the genius called out, however, Chu Chen three people, head also did not return, can not return.


    No need for others to say that life is in your own hands.


    In addition to giving the address, the genius also simply said the terrible place of the dark demon cave. It is said that there once was a demon tribe here, which was completely destroyed and all the bodies were buried in the dark demon cave.


    Moreover, in a certain period of time later, the dark grottoes, breeding a very strange ancient insects, silent, can devour all human viscera.


    That number, tens of thousands.


    According to the genius who told the news about the dark demon cave, many years ago, a God who respected the realm of martial arts inadvertently entered the dark demon cave. In an instant, he attracted the ancient insects out of the cave. His body was engulfed in a thousand holes, leaving only a dead bone in the end.


    Moreover, on the way to the dark demon cave, there is a swamp, filled with a layer of miasma, which can make people dizzy and hallucinate. Once you fall into the swamp, you will end up in a bad situation.


    It can be said that this trip is more dangerous than auspicious!


    Chu Chen, also aware of this, but he, there is no other way, must go, Yuhan, because he was caught, can not let her have a little harm.


    Fortunately, there was the eight level spirit beast. After leaving the capital city, Chu Chen and lion demon, ancient Ziyi, rode on the eight level spirit beast. Five days later, they arrived at the destination.


    At the moment, my eyes looked slightly. In front of me, there was a swamp full of black fog, emitting a rotten smell.


    On this swamp, there are many huge bones scattered. At first glance, they belong to monsters. They intrude here unintentionally and are swallowed up by the terrible swamp.


    A breath of death hung over their hearts, and their faces became dignified.


    The swamp is the only way to the dark demon cave. If you don''t go here, there is no second way to reach the dark demon cave.


    Chu Chen didn''t care much about a small swamp. He was mainly going through the dark demon cave. How dangerous it should be. The strange ancient insects could easily corrode even those who respected the powerful martial arts. Not to mention him.


    Brush, Chu Chen took out two pills, Chong lion demon, ancient Ziyi mouth: "this is the pill to astringent the breath, cross the swamp, swallow it."


    When the ancient insects attack, they should sense the breath of the warrior and block the breath, which may have some effect. Of course, Chu Chen can''t guarantee that some monsters lock their direction through the vibration of all life bodies, so as to launch the attack.


    Chu Chen said quietly and ordered the eight level spirit beast to fly forward, and then entered the swamp. In an instant, the breath of death became more and more intense.


    "Seal your mouth and nose! Once you inhale a little bit of miasma, you won''t find any abnormality at the beginning. Once you react, it''s too late to deposit a lot of it! "


    Gu Ziyi reminded him that he knew a lot about the strange things, so he knew more about the terrible miasma.


    This is not an ordinary miasma, but a mixture of many monsters, warriors and all kinds of energy bodies. It is extremely terrible and poisonous.


    After Chu Chen''s three men sealed their mouths and noses, they were in danger all the way. In the blink of an eye, they passed half way. But at this time, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly changed and ordered the eight level spirit beast to rise suddenly.


    Suddenly, the lion demon and the ancient Ziyi didn''t respond to it. They almost didn''t stand firm on the monster. However, before waiting for the two people to ask what happened, they swept their eyes slightly and couldn''t help sucking in the cold air.


    After a sudden rise, a pair of big hands suddenly tore up the rotten landform in the swamp below.Immediately, a strange creature, which is as high as three feet high, suddenly stands up and grabs it with a big hand towards the eight step spirit beast.


    If Chu Chen hadn''t found out in advance, they would have been arrested.


    The lion demon screamed. It was amazing. There are creatures in the swamp. The genius didn''t tell them.


    Obviously, the other party, I''m afraid, doesn''t know that there are creatures here. After all, one person has limited information about God''s trial. If you let you know everything in advance, it will be extremely unfair to others.


    Chu Chen was silent. He didn''t know this strange creature. He looked to one side. Maybe, what did the ancient Ziyi know? He knew a lot.


    "This is A half human pterosaur... "


    With a trace of surprise, guziyi suddenly opened his mouth. It seemed that he could not believe that he would see the half humanized pterosaur.


    Half human pterosaur? Smell speech, Chu Chen eyes a congealing, in the heart slightly shakes.


    Some monsters can gradually evolve into human beings in a specific realm or time through the special skills contained in their blood and the unique secret methods left by their ancestors.


    Monsters, once evolved into humans, are extremely terrible, because they have unique advantages of monsters that human warriors do not have.


    If a realm, martial arts, generally not from the monster evolved into a human opponent, of course, can evolve into a human monster, blood must be extraordinary, can be said to be rare.


    This pterosaur, which has evolved into a half human, has a human trunk, arms, and feet. The whole body, incomparably huge, hands like trunk general, shriveled.


    On its back, there are two pieces of meat wings two meters long, most of which have been rotten. But because of this, the half humanized pterosaur looks terrible. After a long time of decay, its head has been invisible and covered with mud.

 C886

    "This half humanized pterosaur must have evolved into a secret method of human beings. If it is mastered in hand, it will have some insights into cultivation."


    Guziyi opened his mouth, and the light in his eyes flashed slightly. However, immediately, the light faded down again, and he had no choice but to smile.


    "But the three of us are not rivals. This pterosaur, in front of him, must be a holy beast, or above, and now has immeasurable strength


    Chu Chen nodded and refused to comment. This half humanized pterosaur is very terrible. It''s better to be careful and not to be provoked. After all, this trip is to save Yuhan.


    Stop for a while, three people ride eight level spirit beast, advance again!


    The swamp, apart from its danger, was not huge. After half an hour, it was approaching the edge.


    From the high altitude, looking forward, we can see a barren Black Mountain at the end of the swamp, standing alone there, which makes people feel a sense of palpitation.


    All of a sudden, the lion demon roared, his eyes fixed on the front, and saw a figure hovering in the rotten mud in the misty swamp in the distance. On his body, there were wisps of black air flow, forming a whirlpool, and whirling strangely.


    This is what a shocking scene, some people actually practice in the terrible swamp!


    Other people can''t avoid it. Even Chu Chen dare not walk on the swamp easily, because it is not as calm as the surface. There are Archaean creatures hidden here, and the half humanized pterosaur is no exception.


    The other party seems to have found the three people of Chu Chen. They glanced at this side. In an instant, their bodies rose from the ground, and the strong and incomparable Yuan Li overturned the swamp. It was as if there was an earthquake. The mud and water burst out all around in an instant, which made the three people''s eyes limited.


    "What a strong cultivation!"


    The lion demon couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Very strong!"


    Ancient Ziyi also surprised to say, eyes bright.


    Waiting for the mud and water to fall all over the sky, the other party, has no figure.


    "Who is this man? Is it the rain culvert he captured?"


    The lion demon immediately said, looking at Chu Chen.


    "It should not be." Chu Chen shakes his head, and his soul power is released in a flash. The square kilometers are in his control. However, the other party has already disappeared. He can be called a demon. His cultivation is far above him.


    If it is this person who catches Yuhan, he will not be silly to wait here, nor will he see several people of Chu Chen and disappear quickly.


    As early as a few months ago, Chu Chen had inferred that the people behind the scenes would not be convenient to buy the talent to kill him. It is likely that because of special relationship, a god envoy was also used by him.


    The young man in Ma Pao was obviously not a god envoy or a person behind the scenes. As for the two people who abducted Yuhan, their breath is not up to, and the two people, obviously do not want people to find identity, at the moment, there is no reason to let Chu Chen they see the true face.


    Based on these details, Chu Chen judges that this man is a genius. He came to the marsh just for cultivation, which has nothing to do with the whole thing.


    But the other party''s cultivation, really let Chu Chen surprised, Long Yuan List Ranking, must be in 20, or even higher.


    The flying immortals, Qi Hongyan, and the young ma Pao youth at this time are all first-class and first-class masters.


    Chu Chen in the heart of awe, what is genius, he finally saw.


    If God''s trial is to come to an end, there will be a battle with these people!


    Take a deep breath, Chu Chen returned to the plain color, arrived at the end, there is a long time, this time, enough to give him a chance to break through.


    Although the three people were surprised, but at the moment, the heart, all in the rescue rain culvert, did not do more stay, this swamp, very strange.


    In the eighth level spirit beast flight, soon, arrived at the dark demon cave.


    I can only see the mountain peaks as high as 1000 meters, which are like beehives. There are secluded caves everywhere.


    The other party, who imprisoned Yuhan here, just wants to use this place and let me die automatically. The people behind the scenes will not be able to do anything.


    The other side what calculation, Chu Chen is clear, but, want to let him die, not so simple.


    Chu Chen touched the ring, a total of 108 groups of heart demon energy body, each of the heart demon energy body, with my strength, can not easily refine, if ignited, the destructive power caused by it should not be small.


    Three people, directly into a cave, as if stepping into another world, the space inside is extremely huge, at the same time, also extremely secluded, as if connected to the hell in general, let Chu Chen feel a restless atmosphere.


    Lion demon, ancient Ziyi, at this time, also not calm, eyes, staring around, once there is danger, the first time can react.


    They have to be treated with caution in places where those who respect martial arts are strong and have no return.


    The open cave is not dark. The green fluorescence from nowhere shines in the cave, which makes the three people''s sight unimpeded. Their feet, walking on the ground, make a sound of pattering. In addition, they are silent.


    The more quiet the atmosphere, the more let Chu Chen, with the color of vigilance, since stepping into the cave, feel a strong smell of demon, very strong.This proves that the genius said that the news is true, here used to be a monster race''s nest, although it has been destroyed countless years ago, but the tragic spirit still exists.


    When he entered the dark demon cave, the lion demon, the ancient Ziyi, devoured the elixir for breath control. Chu Chen himself also swallowed one of them. Moreover, his soul power was strong. In terms of breath convergence, he was more difficult to detect than the lion demon and the ancient Ziyi.


    An hour later, the cave, has not yet seen the bottom, the road traffic.


    "When will this go?"


    The lion demon can''t help but ask, this cave, it seems that there is no end point. It''s no way to go all the way.


    On hearing this, guziyi also stopped: "every cave is full of variables. If you can''t determine where the rain culvert is hidden, it''s very difficult to find it."


    Chu Chen also stopped, although did not encounter danger, but did not have the slightest rain culvert''s whereabouts.


    Dark grottoes, numerous caves, each cave, like an independent space, to find a person is not easy.


    And this, also let Chu Chen, discover a detail, the person that abducts Yu Han, seem to know very well about the dark grottoes.


    Otherwise, ordinary people, absolutely dare not come, let alone carefully hide a person here, whether they can go out or not is still unknown.


    For those who know the dark Grottoes very well, I''m afraid no one knows anything better than law enforcers and envoys.


    The spearhead once again points to the God''s trial. The administrators, not only the God envoys, but also the law enforcers are suspected.


    They are the only ones who know everything under their jurisdiction.


    Thinking of that night, the person who abducted Yuhan fled in the same direction as the three law enforcement officers, but they said that no one was found, which made Chu Chen suspicious.


    Is it that the Tiandu city law enforcer did it? Before that, the God who followed him was in charge of Tiandu city. As for the law enforcer who abducted Yuhan, he was ordered to act?


    "If this is the case, I, Chu Chen, will not hesitate to violate the trial rules of God, but also open a great slaughter!"


    After a flash in his eyes, Chu Chen releases his soul power. Maybe, by virtue of his soul power, he can find Yuhan.

 C887

    After the soul power of the red realm level was dispersed, it spread out along the cave. Within a moment, Chu Chen''s face suddenly changed and suddenly recovered his soul power.


    "Let''s go!"


    After a quick burst of drinking, Chu Chen quickly plundered to another cave. The lion demon and the ancient Ziyi did not need to ask more, but they knew what Chu Chen had found. They used Yuan Li and plundered them together.


    As for the eight level spirit beast, it was also behind the three people. In the cave, it was not suitable to fly with spirit beast. It was too large and inconvenient to observe the environment.


    Chu Chen''s speed has been very fast, but just before he and the lion demon, the ancient Ziyi, three people just snatched out, but after a few minutes, there was a strange cry, something crawling on the ground.


    "Whoosh..."


    Suddenly, a palm size, silver thing, a catapult over, Chu Chen did not have time to take a closer look, a grasp of the black sword, a chop out.


    Bang!!


    The sword collided with the silver thing and made a metallic trill, which made his eyes suddenly coagulate.


    With the killing power of black sword, even steel can be easily cut, but it can''t split the silver thing. However, the strong impact force still makes the silver thing fall to the ground.


    Their faces changed with a glance.


    "Archaea!"


    It was the ancient insect that the genius told them. Its whole body was gray and silver, like a ball made of metal materials. But if you look closely, you can find that the silver ball has a mouth and is full of tusks.


    Chu Chen''s sword technique is so powerful that if a person with six levels of martial arts is not ready, he can be directly attacked by this sword, but the ancient insect can resist it, and his defense is amazing.


    Chu Chen almost no pause, the second sword, Chi pull a split.


    A total of two swords finally killed the insect and burst out a thick liquid. The corpse was corroded in the blink of an eye, and then emitted a disgusting smell.


    "These ancient insects, which survived in the dark grottoes, should have devoured the carcass of the demon beast that had been destroyed. According to the records, eating once can ensure that there will be no need to eat again for decades to come. What''s more, noumenon can evolve continuously. Every time it evolves, its defense power will be even more amazing. From gray to silver, then to gold. " Ancient Ziyi said with a startled look on his face.


    There is no doubt that the ancient insects have evolved to silver, and their defense is amazing. If they evolve to gold and two swords, they will not be killed.


    After Chu Chen killed that insect, the rest of the insects came up in a flash, making a sharp friction sound.


    "No use." Chu Chen''s heart a dark, with pills hidden breath, no use at all, obviously, these ancient insects, not by breath to track.


    Chu Chen drank and ran away. There were so many ancient insects that the three of them joined hands, and they could not kill them for a while and a half, and they would also waste time.


    At the same time, if the remaining insects arrive at this time, the end will be bad.


    At this time, they could not distinguish the wind direction. They identified a cave and flew all the time.


    Fortunately, the speed of the ancient insects seems not so fast. At the moment, there is no shadow. But it is certain that the ancient insects are still chasing, because the sound of crawling still comes from the distance.


    Chu Chen, can not relax because of this, can only move forward and backward, has been blocked by ancient insects, once turned around, just hit.


    However, the situation was even more urgent than expected. Just as the three men were advancing, many ancient insects appeared from another cave. The sound made by them, like the collision of iron blocks, made people''s scalp numb.


    Until the end of the day, there were seven or eight strands of ancient insects that came from different caves. In total, there were at least thousands of them.


    If Chu Chen alone killed these insects, he would have to wave the black sword thousands of times. Moreover, this is based on the fact that these ancient insects are still in place and can be slaughtered by him.


    But is it possible?


    Obviously not. These ancient insects are very aggressive. Once they are surrounded, they will surge up. It''s hard to imagine the scene. It''s no wonder that some people with high military status are also buried here.


    Escape!


    This is Chu Chen, lion demon, ancient Ziyi three people the same idea, only desperate to escape.


    If this cave leads to the place where Yuhan was trapped, it will be lucky. Once you walk into a dead end, you will undoubtedly encounter countless ancient insects. Then, it will be a terrible battle.


    The energy body of 108 regiment heart demons is the only way to protect his life in Chu Chen''s hands. He originally planned to practice and use it himself.


    If all the energy bodies of the 108 regiments of mind demons are swallowed up, Chu Chen has enough reason to believe that his accomplishments will surely lead him into the nine levels of the Shenwu realm at one stroke, and even touch the edge of the Zunwu realm.


    After all, every energy body of heart demons once belonged to an Archean strongman, and Chu Chen, swallowing up the energy of heart demons, was equivalent to refining the power of the ancient strong. Therefore, these heart demon energy bodies are very important to him and are directly linked to his cultivation.But now he doesn''t have the strength to refine the heart demon energy body at one stroke, but Chu Chen is still reluctant to use it to resist those ancient insects. However, if he really has no way to go, he has to use it.


    If you can''t save Yu Han, even if you have a higher level of cultivation, it will become an irreparable regret in his life. He will live in self blame.


    After a whole day and night, Chu Chen, lion demon and Gu Zi Yi finally got rid of the terrible insect. However, when they looked ahead, they suddenly shrank.


    In the sight, it is an extremely huge underground space. On this open ground, huge bones like a hill are piled up, full of frightening breath of death.


    "It seems It''s the skeleton of mangtian beast... "


    Ancient Ziyi has seen a lot and said in disbelief.


    "Mangtian beast?" Chu Chen murmured. According to this, the monster that once took the dark demon cave as its nest was mangtian beast.


    Here, we can''t call it the underground space. It''s a monster cemetery with bones piled up everywhere. Even though we''ve been dead for many years and only have scattered skeletons, we can still feel a sense of awe.


    "Chu Chen, is that you?"


    When the three people are surprised by the skeleton of mangtian beast like a hill, suddenly, a woman''s voice comes, which makes three people''s eyes coagulate. The voice belongs to Bai Yuhan.


    "It''s me. Where are you?"


    Chu Chen quickly returned a sentence, at the same time, the soul power also scattered, toward the surrounding spread and go, finally, found the figure of Bai Yuhan.


    She was bound to the back of the bone mountain. On the ground in front of her, there were strange runes and many gullies.


    In this ravine, full of blood, is emitting a Demon power.

 C888

    "This is, formation?"


    As soon as Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated, the blood, filled with an incomparable vast force, actually flowed to one of the bones in the bone mountain. The skeleton, moistened by the blood, actually flowed out a faint brilliance, as if to be reborn with flesh and blood.


    "Don''t come here. The one who catches me, with the array, guides all my yuan strength to the mangtian beast''s bones, and this blood already contains my martial arts essence. Once you touch me, you will also be sucked away by the array and become the supplement to revive the mangtian beast. " Bai Yuhan stops.


    How cruel! Smell speech, a killing opportunity suddenly appears on Chu Chen body.


    Now, there is no way back. If you save Yuhan, this array will absorb his Yuan Li and Wudao essence blood, and become a nutriment for mangtian beast skeleton.


    But if you don''t save him, you will die in front of him.


    The other side does not directly hand, use this move to kill him, too cruel.


    What''s more, the opponent seems to have mastered the spirit of mangtian beast. He can even revive a mangtian beast bone which has been dead for many years with the array.


    This is also the reason why Chu Chen is firm, and the other side has mastered the spirit of the beast in mangtian. Only in this way can we cooperate with the array and let the dead monster revive briefly with Yuan strength and blood.


    Of course, it''s not a resurrection in the normal sense, it''s just a puppet, but even so, if mangtian beast wants to revive, its attack power can only be described as terrible.


    Save, or not to save, a very difficult problem, put in front of Chu Chen.


    "Don''t come here. The purpose of the other party is to kill you. If you come here, you will be cheated."


    Bai Yuhan''s weak breath shouts, a white and tender face, full of anxious color, because a large number of passing Yuan Li, Qi and blood, speaking has become extremely difficult.


    "I came here to save you. Now, you are in front of me. Why don''t I save you?"


    Chu Chen raised his head, eyes light, flashing the color of perseverance, if God awn the same, it is difficult to face.


    This words, let any girl listen, the heart must be turbulent, this life, there is a man, willing for himself, not afraid of life and death, no regret.


    However, at the moment, the white Yuhan, more nervous, Chu Chen came forward, that is death, two people, will become the nourishment to revive mangtian beast.


    "Chu Chen, don''t be impulsive!"


    The lion demon, the ancient Ziyi, all made a sound with a nervous look on their faces. However, when their voice dropped, Chu Chen had already stepped out.


    Firm feet, suddenly fell, click, the ground is split, the momentum of the body, like a storm, swept out.


    "Wait, I''ll save you!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes were firm, and he stepped out of the array, but after a few minutes, he stepped on the array. At this moment, Chu Chen suddenly rose from the ground and wanted to leap over the array. In this way, he could escape.


    However, he ignored the power of the array. Suddenly, a strong pulling force wrapped him up, and his whole body was full of Demon power, as if to penetrate his skin. All of a sudden, his blood vessels surged up and his Qi and blood flowed out of his body in a form of external release.


    "No one can take my blood away!"


    Chu Chen, fury flying, a fierce burst of a drink, will not die by running, ten martial veins, like ten God bridge, cross frame in the body.


    In an instant, the spirit mansion opened, and the tremendous yuan force rushed out, surging together with countless meridians and mysterious acupoints.


    Teng, in Chu Chen body, suddenly burst out a golden light.


    Under the protection of the golden light, the outflow of Qi and blood of Chu Chen stopped a lot, and immediately, in the void, continued to move forward.


    Step by step!


    Every step is very difficult to move forward. All the power of the array falls on him, and the oppressive body can hardly bear it.


    But this moment, do not bear also have to bear, once a little slack, Chu Chen believe, the body, I am afraid will burst open.


    Qi and blood will be provided as Yuanli and transported to mangtian beast''s skeleton.


    The lion demon and the ancient Ziyi two people''s fists, secretly clenched up, incomparably nervous staring at Chu Chen, heart, thumping straight jump.


    It was so unexpected that he resisted the array and stopped the flow of Qi and blood. Step by step, he walked toward the white Yuhan.


    How much will it take?


    Chu Chen''s heart of martial arts is strong, and they have heard of it. But at this moment, it can not be accomplished by the heart of martial arts. Unless the body is strong enough to a state where all the methods can not be destroyed, the heart can not be destroyed, and the martial vein will last forever!


    Line of sight, unyielding figure, step by step, Bai Yuhan''s eyes, suddenly some moist, it seems that, never once, there is this moment of moving, Chu Chen every step out, are mercilessly agitated in her soft heart.


    In this boundless world of martial arts, Chu Chen is not the most powerful, but at this moment, in Bai Yuhan''s eyes, Chu Chen''s body is more magnificent and magnificent than the mountains. It can carry nine clouds up and down. Even if the blue sky falls, he can resist it.The array bursts out boundless blood light, covering Chu Chen. However, his body, under constant pressure, seems to be more inspired by his potential, and his golden light is more and more bright.


    "Is this the best place for zhantian martial arts?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes were full of fire. He always thought that zhantian martial art had only ten martial veins and strong yuan power. Until then, he finally realized the horror of zhantian martial art.


    Strong is strong!


    These four words, I am afraid, can summarize the essence of zhantian martial art. Otherwise, why should we use the word "zhantian".


    The world takes nine as the extreme number, and he Chu Chen breaks through the extreme and sublimates from nine to the impossible "ten".


    This is a typical case. When you are strong, you will be strong. You can break everything to the extreme.


    The road of martial arts is not like this. Chu Chen''s heart is like a mirror, and his steps are more and more steady.


    Until the last step fell, and finally came to the white Yuhan body.


    Bai Yuhan, however, is very weak because he is trapped in the array and has lost a lot of Qi and blood. If he is one step later, he will surely die.


    I''m afraid that the person who catches her has not considered at all. Bai Yuhan is born or dead, as long as he can lead Chu Chen to it.


    In other words, if it was not for the timely arrival of Chu Chen, Bai Yuhan had been killed, leaving only a corpse. No, maybe the corpse doesn''t exist.


    This is also the reason why Chu Chen stepped into the array without hesitation.


    On the one hand, Bai Yuhan is because he was caught, save her, it should be, there is no fear of knife, mountain and fire.


    There is also a point, even if you consider for yourself, if you don''t save Yuhan, the back road, tens of thousands of ancient insects, and here, the mangtian beast, which is about to be resurrected, may die here as well.


    And this, should also be the consideration of the people behind the scenes, they think, as long as Bai Yuhan is caught here, will Chu Chen can, as for death or not, is no longer important, anyway, as long as he Chu Chen comes, he must be buried in the dark demon cave.


    Live? It''s impossible. Tens of thousands of ancient insects can be killed even those who respect the powerful martial arts. There is also a mangtian beast that is being revived. Once awakened, its power is much more terrible than the ancient insects. In this dark demon cave, he Chu Chen cannot escape.

 C889

    "Go


    Chu Chen pulls Bai Yuhan''s hand, a majestic yuan force transports past, immediately, half embraces her, returns toward the original road.


    One person, Chu Chen has been very difficult, now, two people, let Chu Chen feel more pressure, shoulder, as if by the mountain pressure, can not move.


    But even so, he still took the steps without hesitation, nothing can stop his progress, at any time, it is so.


    If the blood sea like demon power, surging unceasingly, will Chu Chen and white Yuhan, directly submerge, want to swallow two people directly, collect Qi and blood.


    Chu Chen is a little better, because he has ten martial veins to support him, and the immortal Sutra is so domineering that he protects his body with golden light. However, Bai Yuhan has been used by the array to absorb Qi and blood. At the moment, it is nearly exhausted. Chu Chen can only use his own strength to prop up a defense shield for Bai Yuhan. At the same time, the gorgeous golden light drowns her in it.


    However, even so, Qi and blood are still passing, and Chu Chen''s progress is very difficult.


    The lion demon couldn''t help but burst into a drink. His heart was raised to his throat. Gu Ziyi also paid close attention to the two men. He asked himself, with his own strength, not to mention breaking through the array, it was difficult to step out of the array. Chu Chen is really a fierce man.


    The power of the array is even more fierce. In the blood trough, the majestic Demon power rushes towards Chu Chen, trying to split his body.


    A trace of Qi and blood, together with the dark red liquid in the blood trough, surged toward the bone mountain and finally converged on the unique skeleton of mangtian beast.


    It is unique because this mangtian animal skeleton is many times larger than the ordinary one. The bone also shows a trace of reddish light, just like flesh and blood regeneration, a trace of life breath, quietly blooming.


    The lion demon, the ancient Ziyi two people, both aware of the strange, eyes slightly coagulation: "mangtian beast, to resurrect!"


    Then suddenly a look at Chu Chen, with white rain Han, array, and then walk to half, but dozens of meters, more difficult than landing.


    Two people, in the heart secretly anxious, this moment, very want to shout, let Chu Chen faster, but Shengsheng held, for fear of disturbing him, even distracted.


    Chu Chen, also found mangtian beast skeleton changes, suddenly drink a sound, the body of a vast gas shot out.


    Immediately, an ancient and simple tripod appeared in front of me. It was the Yanlong Ding, a treasure of the Archaic period. It exuded an inexplicable breath, with a sense of recklessness, which would collapse the void.


    Chu Chen looks cold and cold. With a big drink, he comes out of his mouth. Yanlong Ding suddenly bursts out a flood of strength, and severely suppresses the past, breaking a crack in the invisible Demon power.


    At once, Chu Chen, with golden light all over his body, half embraces the white Yuhan with slender waist and legs, and steals out in one step, like a great eagle in the sky, and rushes out of the array in an instant.


    Just as Chu Chen had just stepped down, he was in a tight physical body. Suddenly, his body was like a thunderbolt. Yuan Li''s riot was incomparable.


    A mouthful of red blood, from Chu Chen''s mouth, spray out.


    Seeing this, Bai Yuhan''s face was startled. He quickly helped Chu Chen''s arm: "how are you?"


    No matter what, Chu Chen wiped off the blood on his mouth and slowly carried the immortal Sutra to suppress the yuan force of the uprising.


    Hematemesis, because just now, the physical potential forced expenditure, beyond the limit of the current state, a relaxation, brought about by the backlash.


    Fortunately, the white Yuhan, brought out.


    "Swallow it!"


    Chu Chen takes out a pill and hands it to Bai Yuhan. Her condition is much more serious than herself.


    Bai Yuhan is not polite. Her situation is not optimistic. However, she can be rescued by Chu Chen, which is beyond imagination.


    Everything, as in a dream.


    With Chu Chen, even if the blue sky falls down, it seems that there is no need to be afraid of, there is a thick arm, for its resistance.


    Lion demon, ancient Ziyi are relieved, forehead, covered with sweat.


    "We can''t delay. Although there is no blood supply, it won''t take long for this mangtian beast to revive. We must go now."


    Ancient Ziyi said solemnly.


    "I''m afraid we can''t go." Chu Chen smiles bitterly.


    Yeah? Lion demon and Gu Ziyi didn''t respond. However, in the next second, a piercing voice came, and their faces suddenly changed.


    Ancient bug, come after me!!


    Looking back, I saw that there was a roar in several caves, just like an earthquake.


    Then, a piece of silvery ancient insects came from the cave like a tide, covering the earth.


    There are tens of thousands of them.


    Tens of thousands of ancient insects, a total of 10 caves, all blocked, people can hardly breathe.


    Chu Chen wants to kill a silver bug with two swords. It takes a lot of effort to kill these tens of thousands of ancient insects if they don''t move there.


    "Golden bug!"


    At this time, Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated, locked in a place, only to see in countless ancient insects, a gold dot mixed.The heart suddenly sank down!


    There are three evolutionary stages of Archaea. The second stage is silver archaea, and the third stage is golden.


    At this level, the defense and attack power of ancient insects have doubled.


    Two swords can kill the silver archaea, but it is impossible to kill the golden archaea with two swords.


    Although there were four of them, Bai Yuhan was injured. The only people who could fight were Chu Chen, lion demon and Gu Ziyi.


    Now, there is no way out. If you want to go out, you can only start and kill these ancient insects.


    Everything happened very quickly. In an instant, tens of thousands of ancient insects wrapped up four people.


    Strangely, these ancient insects seem to be afraid of the bone mountain piled up by mangtian beasts, and avoid there alone.


    However, the only open space, Chu Chen four people can not go to avoid, bone mountain, there is a terrible mangtian beast, in recovery state.


    Although it has been cut and blood is transported, there is still demon blood in the array groove.


    Absorbing Bai Yuhan, and even the Qi and blood of anyone who enters, will accelerate the recovery of mangtian beast. However, if the blood and blood transmission is cut off, mangtian beast will still recover. It is just a matter of time.


    Chu Chen burst a drink, directly rushed to the vast ancient insects, a moment, piercing hiss, there is an ancient insect, immediately submerged his body.


    Among the numerous ancient insects, Chu Chen''s body leaped up, which aroused a violent momentum. He swept out like a rainbow, sweeping hundreds of ancient insects close to him directly.


    However, although these ancient insects were shaken open, they did not die because of this. Their defense power is very amazing. For example, the body made of dark iron is hard to shake, and the body is very small, with almost no weakness.


    Chu Chen burst a drink, will be the same defense amazing Yanlong Ding control and out, not for their own use, but to protect Bai Yuhan.


    At the same time, stepping forward, on the palm of the hand, a terrible burning fire, dazzling white flame, worthy of the name of burning the sky, suddenly swept to the dense ancient insects.


    All of a sudden, these ancient insects became very frightened and ran around. They seemed to be very afraid of fire.


    Chu Chen eyes a congealed, saw a glimmer of hope.


    The terrible burning fire, released from the body, covered thousands of ancient insects, and the cave was filled with a sense of dryness and heat.


    Countless ancient insects, hissing, become very manic, many ancient insects, in the burning fire, body melting, issued a bad smell.

 C890

    "Useful!"


    Chu Chen heart a joy, burning fire to deal with these ancient insects, has unexpected effect.


    At present, let the lion demon, the ancient Ziyi, all step back. He controls the fire to deal with tens of thousands of ancient insects.


    However, this effect did not last long.


    About a few hundred golden insects, like the leader, immediately stabilized the scene and formed an orderly queue. A group of ancient insects in the front blocked the fire, and a group of ancient insects at the back rushed forward.


    "How cunning." Chu Chen''s eyes flashed slightly. The golden bug had a lot of intelligence. This move was very easy to use, so that he could not touch all the ancient insects. Soon, he was surrounded again.


    At this time, the lion demon suddenly heard a cry from the rear.


    "Mangtian beast, resurrected!"


    On hearing this, Chu Chen suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning and used the fire to drive back the ancient insects in front of him. When he looked back, he saw the skeleton of the mangtian beast on the bone mountain, filled with a bloody light. Many places were covered with a layer of black flesh tissue.


    At first glance, it''s similar to the hemipterosaur we met in the swamp.


    There is no doubt that this mangtian beast, before its death, has also come to this stage and evolved into a semi human.


    Now, resurrected!


    The huge body, full of seven or eight feet high, looks like a giant ape, full of destructive power.


    "Boom


    This half humanized mangtian beast directly fell down from the bone mountain, rolling out a terrible wind, and countless ancient insects fled one after another. They were very excited and had a piercing cry.


    "Guardian..." Chu Chen''s face was slightly startled. They may have guessed wrong. These ancient insects did not devour the bones and flesh of mangtian beast, but the guardians of mangtian beast, guarding the dark demon cave and attacking all outsiders.


    Because they are intruders, once they enter the dark demon cave, as the ancient insects guarding the mangtian beast, they will launch a desperate attack.


    All, so it is, but now I know that these are useless. In front of us, not only are the terrible ancient insects, but also this mountain like monstrous mangtian beast. Its huge body, with an explosive atmosphere of destruction, is daunting.


    Extremely violent feet, directly toward the white Yuhan, and the lion demon, three people of ancient Ziyi stepped on it. Fortunately, the three people reacted quickly and quickly escaped, so that these feet directly stepped on the ground. The whole dark demon cave was shaking, and a lot of dust fell from the surrounding stone walls.


    Fortunately, this underground space is big enough, such as a small dark world opened by a strong man, otherwise, the whole dark demon cave can be collapsed.


    Chu Chen yelled, and quickly swept over. His killing sword was cut out in the air. He cracked the mangtian beast with a clang sound and let it attack the body again and stop immediately.


    But in this way, Chu Chen is in danger. He is watched by mangtian beast. His bloody and majestic body exudes a terrible breath. In front of him, Chu Chen is as small as an ant.


    In silence, mangtian beast attacks again. One foot breaks the void and the air sweeps.


    Chu Chen raised his head, a pair of fiery eyes, staring at the mangtian beast. The boundless Yuan Li, all of them, burst into the palm of his hand. He grasped the black sword, and immediately burst out a burst of drink and rose from the ground.


    The sword, which is as dazzling as the sun, carries incomparable power and cuts on the mangtian beast with a clanging sound.


    This sword, unexpectedly, just let mangtian beast break a useless bone.


    Bai Yuhan, lion demon, ancient Ziyi, were shocked to see this scene.


    Mangtian beast is so terrible that its bones are as hard as iron and steel, which is comparable to ancient insects.


    With such a huge body, there are not many skeletons. Chu Chen could not chop the bones one by one. If he was not careful, he was seized by mang Tian beast and tore it up directly.


    "Stay away!"


    The lion demon suddenly yelled, and saw the mangtian beast attacking and killing again. This time, it was a hand, a huge hand, which covered the sky and blocked the sun like a millstone.


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    Chu Chen''s cold drink is not a real resurrection. It''s just that the skeleton is resurrected by people''s array combined with the spirit of the beast. His fighting power is incomparable with that of his life. A mangtian beast, which is almost like a puppet, is killed by him. Chu Chen is not willing to be killed.


    Now, we are in a dilemma. The way out is occupied by ancient insects, and there are mangtian beasts in the back. If we consume like this, we may die here.


    "What shall we do?"


    The lion demon roared. In order to help Chu Chen share the pressure, he killed the ancient insect so that he could concentrate on dealing with mangtian beast.


    At the same time, there are also ancient Ziyi, who display unique martial arts skills, and sweep away dozens of ancient insects directly.


    Bai Yuhan wants to help, but her body is too weak. She can only stay in the same place. On top of her head, there is a red dragon tripod floating on top of her head, sprinkling the air of mang Huang to protect her.


    "You use the Dragon tripod to open the way and kill a passage from the ancient insects. I''ll come later!"


    Chu Chenchong three people shout, and at the same time raise the black sword, toward the mangtian beast attack."Kill a way, go?"


    Three people were stunned, but immediately rejected.


    "We''re gone. What do you do? "


    Lion demon looks brave. He and Chu Chen knew each other very early. It can be said that absolute good friend can''t leave him alone. Even if he is afraid of death, he will die together.


    The lion demon is so, Bai Yuhan is even more so. Although he was caught here because of Chu Chen, in order to save her, Chu Chen, regardless of safety, directly killed to the dark demon cave. Facing the array that can drain Qi and blood, he is not afraid to step forward. He has no reason to take a step first.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go quickly. I''ll follow you."


    Chu Chen found that three people did not move, once again burst to drink a look of indifference.


    Smell speech, three people looked at one eye, Chu Chen made a decision, should not be rash, since so said, perhaps he really has what way.


    "Be careful!"


    After a solemn order, the lion demon, the ancient Ziyi did not delay, began to break through.


    "If I find you''re not following me, I''ll come back to you even if I go out alive."


    Bai Yuhan took a look at Chu Chen and said with a serious look that he immediately made up his mind. He turned around and began to attack the tide of ancient insects with the lion demon and the ancient Ziyi.


    Three people, identify a cave, with the Yan Long Ding to resist the crazy ancient insect attack, at the same time display the martial arts, will rush over the ancient insect, can kill, can not kill, all sweep fly.


    Soon, finally, progress was made, and a trail gradually emerged among the countless ancient insects as the three broke through.


    Three people, step on the path, a little bit forward.


    As for Chu Chen, he is still fighting with mangtian beast, and he has been injured at the moment.


    Mangtian beast, its attack power is too strong. It has been half humanized before death. Its combat power is similar to that of the half humanized pterosaur I met in the swamp. If you want to kill it, it is absolutely impossible.


    Chu Chen only hopes that he can resist for a while and fight for more time for Bai Yuhan, so that they can leave.


    As long as the three people leave, he can safely carry out the plan he had planned in advance.

 C891

    As for the thunder, the power of sound wave, and the burning of fire, they can''t be used for much.


    After the three men had completely entered a cave, Chu Chen forced the mangtian beast to open with a move, and burned the fire at a very fast speed. Before the three men entered the cave, he arranged a fire barrier to keep the ancient insects away.


    As a result, although Bai Yuhan, lion demon and guziyi were safe, he was trapped in a desperate situation, alone in the face of ancient insects and mangtian beasts.


    "It''s just the beginning of the show!"


    Chu Chen took a look at mangtian beast, licked his mouth, and his eyes showed bloodthirsty light. He immediately opened Najie and took out ten groups of heart demons with great energy. The terrible smell filled the mangtian beast, and he looked at Chu Chen and made a strange roar.


    "Try the power of the heart demon!"


    Chu Chen throws out the energy body of ten regiments of heart demons, and at the same time, attaches a trace of Yuan force to it.


    When the ten regiments of heart demons were close to mangtian beast, Chu Chen used Yuan Li as the fuse to open the cage of heart demons. Suddenly, the extremely terrible power swept out.


    We should know that each group of heart demons is separated from an Archean strongman, which is equivalent to the strength of a part of archaic strongmen, and its strength is almost incalculable.


    Chu Chen in the thirty-three days of demon, refining one of the weakest was almost occupied by the body, from which we can see the fierce.


    Of course, if it is a normal warrior''s heart demon, even if it is fierce, it can''t be detonated, because the evil power is not dynamite or pill that can be exploded.


    However, Chu Chen''s 108 regiment demons are different because they were refined into pure energy by a strong warrior and compressed in the cage. As long as there is a yuan force touching it, it will be swept out in an instant, turning into an extremely terrible force and swallowing all objects.


    This is also the reason why Chu Chen dared to come to the dark demon cave. If all the 108 inner demon energy bodies were released from the cage, their destructive power would be extremely terrible, and it would probably turn a place into a forbidden area like hell.


    Of course, Chu Chen won''t release all of them easily. For him, every energy body is a treasure, which is very helpful to his cultivation. But now he can''t refine all of them. Once he forcibly opens the cage and devours it, maybe he will be occupied by the heart demon.


    Although it has been compressed into an energy body, it is after all the heart demons of the ancient strong. The residual power of the heart demon can make itself suffer terrible suffering. That consciousness can not control the feeling of the body, Chu Chen does not want to experience the second time.


    The ten energy bodies swept out of the cage and turned into black air flow, like a space-time storm, which immediately ravaged the entire underground space.


    The first to bear the brunt is mangtian beast. Because the body is too big, it is severely impacted by the rebellious heart demon energy.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t control the power of these demons. Otherwise, I will play a greater role if I want to."


    At this time, Bai Yuhan, lion demon and Gu Ziyi are running in the cave they are choosing. Hearing the explosion behind him, he is very nervous. Chu Chen will not use any taboo method and die with mangtian beast?


    Three people uneasy thinking, eyebrows locked, if Chu Chen has any accident, all his life, will be in guilt.


    After throwing out the ten group heart demon energy body, the mangtian beast has been completely restrained, and Chu Chen no longer stays. According to this situation, before long, the dark grotto will collapse.


    The body immediately swept away, toward the cave where Bai Yuhan three people disappeared. The burning fire was sprinkled on the place where they passed, and the ancient insects like ants were all shaken out.


    These ancient insects, very spiritual, found Chu Chen to escape, more ferocious encirclement, and from the rest of the cave, there are still more ancient insects, continue to converge on this side, can not be destroyed.


    At this time, even the fire can not be burned to death, just put out a batch, and quickly rushed to a batch, three circles inside, three outside, surrounded the Chu Chen.


    The mangtian beast was restrained and could not be defeated by these ancient insects. Chu Chen raised his head to the sky and burst out to drink. He even used the power of the sound wave and turned into an incomparable sound wave.


    At the same time, the black swords are covered with blazing fire. With the killing swordsmanship, it looks like a fire dragon flying, killing countless ancient insects directly.


    At this moment, Chu Chen is crazy, his eyes are red, if you let him know, who is behind the scenes, never die!!


    Brush, Chu Chen once again opened the ring, took out ten groups of heart demon energy body, opened the cage in the endless ancient insects, and suddenly the terrible power of the heart demon, like a wild beast, pounded out, causing chaos here.


    Countless ancient insects, devoured by the power of the heart demon, turned into residue and disappeared.


    At this time, mangtian beast was shocked by the force of ten demons. It roared up to the sky and shot it with one paw. The whole underground world was in complete chaos.


    Seeing his masterpiece, Chu Chen grinned with a cold smile. His body twinkled and disappeared into the cave in an instant. He slashed the stone wall with a black sword. Suddenly, dozens of huge stones fell down and sealed the hole directly.After that, Chu Chen ran away like a wild horse and ran out of the country!


    "I must go back to see what happened. I can''t leave Chu Chen behind."


    At this time, Bai Yuhan''s tone is firm, the dark demon cave is obviously going to collapse. With the strength of Chu Chen, it is impossible to cause such a result. It must be something he has used, and it is a very dangerous means.


    The lion demon and the ancient Ziyi didn''t refuse. Chu Chen was their friend and couldn''t leave him. But just as they turned around, a shadow came from the depths of the cave, brushing it, and almost in a blink of an eye, came to the three people.


    "Don''t ask me anything. Come with me!"


    This is the voice of Chu Chen. When the three people react to each other, Chu Chen has already grasped Bai Yuhan with Yuan force and quickly swept to the front.


    See, lion demon ancient Ziyi, don''t ask to know, something big is going to happen.


    Immediately, the yuan force moved out, followed by Chu Chen.


    There was no ancient insect attack, and the four were unimpeded until three hours later, they shot out from the dark demon cave.


    As soon as they landed on the ground, behind them, the towering dark Grottoes made an earthquake like roar from the inside.


    The stone wall suddenly split, countless huge stones, from the top of the mountain, rolling down, stirring out endless dust.


    "The dark demon cave is going to explode. Back off!"


    Chuchen burst into a drink, and led the three people to fly thousands of feet away. Looking at the front from afar, he saw the dark demon cave, which had completely cracked. At this moment, the magnificent giant peak was fragmented.


    It seems that there is a kind of majestic force, raging in the mountain, and like a monster, to recover from the earth.

 C892

    "Is it mangtian beast coming out?"


    The lion demon said in surprise. His eyes looked at Chu Chen with a trace of color. When the three of them retreated, Chu Chen left alone. What happened, he knew better than anyone else.


    "No!"


    Two words, the lion demon''s conjecture, directly denied, let his heart surprised, is not mangtian beast, then all this, what is the matter?


    Ancient Ziyi, white Yuhan, also quite curious staring at Chu Chen, want to hear his answer.


    "Mangtian beast, and those ancient insects, should all be dead now."


    Chu Chen light said, in this words said, three faces, showing a very surprised expression.


    Mangtian beast, ancient insect, all dead? It''s impossible for those who respect martial arts. Chu Chen, how did he do it?


    "It''s all about it!"


    Seeing the expression of the three people, Chu Chen chuchen chuckled and took out a group of heart demon energy body, suspended in the palm.


    Although they don''t know what this is, they can still feel the majestic force and make them feel slightly shocked.


    "This is a heart demon belonging to the ancient strong. It has been refined and imprisoned in a cage. Every heart demon energy body contains tremendous power of heart demons. As long as it is swallowed up, it can improve cultivation, but you should also be careful of being eaten back by heart demons. In the dark demon cave, I used 20 heart demons to detonate and destroy the mangtian beast and the ancient insects


    To three people, Chu Chen did not conceal, detailed said the process, let white Yuhan, lion demon, ancient Ziyi are all surprised, this is the heart demon of the ancient strong.


    What makes them even more surprised is that they have been trained into pure energy and imprisoned in a cage. It''s terrible.


    "How many do you have?" Asked the lion demon suddenly.


    "There are 108 regiments in all. Twenty of them have been used up, and eighty-eight regiments remain."


    At the same time, the three people took a breath of cold air at the same time, which is simply shocking. Each group of heart demons belongs to the Archaean strong. In other words, there are 108 ancient powerful people''s heart demons, which have been refined and refined. Now, they are in the hands of Chu Chen.


    Twenty regiments of heart demons can kill mangtian beast and countless ancient insects to destroy a forbidden area and dark demon cave. If all these heart demons are used, the destructive power is almost unimaginable.


    "I can''t use all these energy bodies of heart demons by myself. I''ll give you some points."


    Chuchen chuchen chuckled and saw the fire in the eyes of the lion demon. Immediately, he took out some heart demon energy bodies and gave them to the lion demon and the ancient Ziyi.


    It''s not that he is stingy, but the energy body of the heart demon. It''s a terrible warrior with strong soul power. If you give more, lion demon and ancient Ziyi will not get any benefits, but they may not be able to refine them.


    As for Bai Yuhan, Chu Chen gave eight regiments.


    "You are a alchemist, and you have more powerful soul power than ordinary people, so I give you eight. However, remember not to swallow it rashly without refining, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."


    Chu Chen once again warned, last time, devour that heart demon, let him now all have lingering fear.


    The lion demon, the ancient Ziyi, repressed the excited mood, nodded solemnly and looked at Chu Chen''s eyes with admiration.


    Even ancient Ziyi, at this moment, it seems that Chu Chen as the boss, the heart is very excited.


    The five heart demons are comparable to the five treasures. Not everyone is so generous. Chu Chen treats him as the same as the lion demon.


    "Well, let''s get down to business first."


    Chu Chen''s words turn, let the atmosphere, once dignified, if not for the heart demon energy, the four of them would have died.


    Those behind the scenes must find out and settle the account.


    "Yuhan, who captured him? Do you have any impression?"


    Chu Chen asked, eyes, filled with a murderous spirit, the other side is too cruel, grab white Yuhan, just to lure him, let them do not need to hand, mangtian beast, and those ancient insects, can kill Chu Chen.


    But obviously, this abacus, hit wrong, he Chu Chen, safe and sound, next, it''s time to fight back, otherwise, when he Chu Chen, like the monkey, was played around.


    "The other party''s cultivation was above me and blocked my face. Before I could resist, I was caught by them."


    Bai Yuhan shakes his head and says, slightly frown, with her cultivation, already not weak, and the other side cultivation is very high, give her a kind of feeling, seem not to be ordinary person.


    Smell speech, Chu Chen eye slightly a congeals, Bai Yuhan provides confession, cannot find what clue.


    "I don''t see their looks, but there are two things I can be sure of. They have the magic weapon of flying, and they have a very cold upper air."


    The magic weapon of flying, which Chu Chen discovered at that time, is a kind of weapon that emits flaming red light. As for the cold upper man''s breath, Bai Yuhan''s soul power is strong, very sharp, and there should be no mistakes.


    Those who have the breath of a superior person are certainly not genius. Chu Chen directly points the spearhead at the law enforcement officials and the God envoys.


    If this is the case, then he will not hesitate to touch the rules of the ancient city of fan, but also to discuss a statement."By the way, I grabbed half a badge from the other party, you see!"


    Bai Yuhan suddenly thought of something, quickly opened the ring, took out a only half of the badge, made of bronze, it also has a monster design.


    At the moment of seeing this half of the badge, an air of killing suddenly swarmed out of Chu Chen''s body. In his eyes, there was a palpitating chill in his eyes.


    This badge, he will not be unfamiliar!


    That night, after Yu Han was arrested, he tracked him all the way and finally met three law enforcers. One of them had a badge, which was dramatically less than half.


    Perhaps, at that time the situation is urgent, the other party did not think of this flaw, but Chu Chen, it is a little attention.


    Until now, Bai Yuhan took out the other half of the badge, the result is self-evident, the person who captured her is the law enforcement officer of Tiandu city.


    It coincides with the result that Chu Chen has been inferring.


    "The law enforcers are ordered by the God pavilion to protect the God''s trial, but they attack our talents who participate in the God''s trial. If I want to kill the law enforcers, it should not be considered as violating the rules."


    Chu Chen cold voice said, everyone can feel his killing machine, the lion demon, ancient Ziyi, including white Yuhan, are a bit stunned.


    It''s unbelievable that the person who arrested her was the law enforcer.


    And!


    Why should the law enforcers aim at Chu Chen? So that with the help of the dark demon cave to lure him, such cruel things can be done.


    "Back to the capital city, I want to ask for an explanation!"


    Chu Chen burst to drink a, strong sound wave, such as thunder like tremor out, let the heart of the listener tremble.


    Eight level spirit beast, in the face of ancient insects, has been devoured, residue is not left a piece, now, four people, can only rely on their own strength, across the swamp.


    Bai Yuhan took a pill, but now Qi and blood is still very weak, in case, is still Chu Chen with her.


    Lion demons, ancient towns, are scattered on both sides. In case of danger, this kind of marching procession is also the most timely defense and attack.

 C893

    When he came, Chu Chen had carefully recorded the swamp terrain in his mind, including the half human pterosaur. Therefore, on his way back, he deliberately avoided unknown and dangerous places.


    As for the terrible miasma, the four men blocked their mouths and noses for a long time without causing any impact.


    The martial arts of Shenwu state have the ability to fly in the air to open up their physical potential. Of course, how long they can persist depends on their strength.


    For example, Chu Chen, relying on Yuan Li, flew for dozens of miles without any problem, because he had ten martial veins in his body. In the process of flying, he could continuously supplement the magnificent Yuanli.


    Once you reach the Zunwu state, your flying ability will be greatly improved. You can fly thousands of miles at one breath. It''s like a monster.


    Chu Chen knows that there are some powerful warriors who are in the upper reaches of jiuxiao. Their strength is so terrible that they can smash the void.


    However, the realm is too far away from him, and now I can only think about it.


    A few hours later, the four of them safely crossed the swamp. During the flight, he paid special attention to the surrounding areas of the lower swamp. However, he was disappointed that the young man in hemp clothes that day disappeared.


    The cultivation of the other side is really too powerful. He practices alone in the miasma filled swamp. You know, there are many unknown dangers here, even a half humanized pterosaur can be imagined.


    Moreover, this place is not far away from the dark demon cave. It is almost a forbidden area. It is appalling that the other party can come here to practice without fear.


    "This must be a peerless master who is not weaker than Qi Hongyan." Chu Chen thought secretly, however, now the most important thing is to go back to the capital city and find a law enforcement officer to talk.


    Thinking of the other party''s abduction of Bai Yuhan, regardless of life and death, so to lead him to come, Chu Chen''s eyes, is gathered with a strong murderous spirit, the body exudes thousands of years of ice like cold, so that the void is faintly frozen in general.


    "The law enforcers of these dog days are too much. They must settle accounts!"


    The lion demon roared, angry.


    "There are rules and regulations in the Shenge Pavilion. No matter the envoys or the law enforcers take protecting the ancient city as their own duty. If they go beyond half a step, they will face very serious punishment. We should settle accounts with them."


    Gu Ziyi also agreed that, under normal circumstances, it would be astonishing to find law enforcers to speak out. Now, it is their law enforcers who first violate the rules, seize Yu Han, and rashly test the gods.


    This can be said to be a very important crime, Chu Chen and they, occupy a reasonable word, do not need to pay attention to any rules.


    "Back to heaven!"


    Chu Chen cold drink a, with white Yuhan, as well as lion demon, ancient Ziyi, four figure, blink of an eye disappeared on the horizon.


    At the moment, Tiandu is as peaceful as ever. In fact, there are not many geniuses in Tiandu when you come to the 400th city.


    At the same time, there are only dozens of talented people resting in Tiandu.


    Bai Yuhan was arrested, in addition to the three law enforcement officers who met with Chu Chen, the rest of the genius, did not know.


    Even if you know, there won''t be too much attention. It''s just a missing person. It''s not a big deal.


    Besides, it''s not the top ten evil genius on the dragon Yuan list, so there''s no concern.


    However, the peaceful Tiandu City, at noon today, suddenly fell into a violent and murderous atmosphere. At this moment, the sky, which was originally blazing with sun, suddenly became dark and was blocked by a large cloud.


    Looking from the distance of Tiandu City, four figures suddenly appeared on a vast Avenue in front of the gate.


    In particular, the head of the body, with a suffocating murderous air, extremely cold, each step down, the yellow sand concussion, so that the body is blurred.


    "What a murderous opportunity. Who is that?"


    At the moment, at the gate of Tiandu City, there are a few geniuses standing on the ancient buildings, looking far away, terrified.


    This includes the genius who traded with Chu Chen. After telling the news, he even made a few sarcastic remarks, believing that Chu Chen would surely die if he went to the dark demon cave. No one has the strength to go there, nor can he get out there, nor can he respect the powerful.


    Although I know the address of the dark demon cave, I didn''t want to go there. It''s too terrible to go back.


    As the four figures approached, the outline of the face became clear.


    At this time, some of the genius who watched, one of them, as if he had seen a ghost, was staring at the young man in the middle of the four. His mouth opened and he didn''t say a word. All of them turned into cold air and sucked them out.


    What did he see!


    The warrior who exchanged the address of the dark demon cave with Dan Yao came back alive!!


    What the hell is this monster that can come back from the dark Grottoes?


    The genius was startled and rubbed his eyes with his hands. However, it turned out that he was not wrong. It was this man who came back intact.


    The color of surprise grew stronger.


    "Do you know this man?" Asked someone nearby."Well, he came back from the dark Grottoes!"


    The genius nodded his head and looked at Chu Chen all the time. On that day, all the sarcasm, at this moment, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    He can retreat from the dark demon cave. No matter what his cultivation is, he can''t afford it!


    A few people nearby smelt the speech and their eyes twinkled. The dark demon cave, this place, has never been heard of. However, from the expression of the man around him, it seems that it is a very unusual place, and their eyes are immediately on the four people of Chu Chen.


    What makes them curious is why these people have such a strong murderous spirit.


    Chu Chen a face of indifference, after leaving the swamp, all the way to the capital city, this road, did not say a word.


    Lion demon, ancient Ziyi, they are very clear, Chu Chen, angry, ordinary people to him, it is reasonable, but against him, is actually regarded as the most fair law enforcement, this tone, can not swallow.


    Only Chu Chen''s heart clear, angry, is not the other side wants to kill himself, but, if not arrive in time, Bai Yuhan has died, become the nourishment of resurrecting mangtian beast.


    This move, too cruel!


    Who wants to kill him Chu Chen, come out a war is, incredibly use such despicable means, is tolerable, who can''t bear.


    Chu Chen step down, static standing still, slightly raised his head, messy hair, two cold eyes, suddenly shot at the Tiandu city.


    "Law enforcement, get out of here!"


    Chu Chen suddenly burst into a drink, mixed with the power of sound waves, these six words, instantly spread all over the Tiandu City, so that everyone in Tiandu City, the face is a change.


    How crazy! It''s so arrogant that someone asks the law enforcers to get out?


    All the people, from the city of Tiandu, ran over to find out who was so bold and dare to let the law enforcers roll out.


    This is definitely the first trial of God ever.

 C894

    Not long ago, in the capital city, dozens of Zhang above the wall door, standing full of genius, they all look at Chu Chen with a kind of surprised eyes.


    Because not long ago, there was a battle outside Tiandu city. Chu Chen killed several people, so they didn''t even have a chance to enter Tiandu city. They killed them directly. This scene made people very impressed.


    Now, seeing that the law enforcers roll out, it''s Chu Chen again. He''s a little surprised. What does this guy want to do? Won''t he want to fight the law enforcement officials?


    Unless he''s tired of living!


    Many people are guessing, but no one dares to say it. The breath of Chu Chen makes them feel afraid. I don''t even have the courage to speak.


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled with cold light, staring at the Tiandu City, and his expression was incomparably indifferent: "dare to do not dare to be, law enforcement, when to become so timid?"


    Chu Chen made a sound of sarcasm, with a trace of sneer, the other party may not have thought that he could come back alive.


    But if you don''t show up now, you want to expose the whole thing? Delusion!


    Chu Chen''s words, in the crowd, caused a great shock, first let the law enforcers roll out, now said that the law enforcement officials are timid, dare not dare to do, is there any grudge between them?


    But no matter what, Chu Chen''s words and deeds at the moment still shocked them.


    The law enforcers, however, are endowed with the qualification of enforcing the law in the ancient city by the God Pavilion, and they have the supreme right. There has never been any genius who dare to speak like this. The crowd is extremely looking forward to how the law enforcers will punish Chu Chen when they show up.


    "A group of rats, don''t think hiding can excuse the past, there is a kind of confrontation


    Chu Chen continued to drink coldly, and his words were disrespectful, which changed his look.


    These words are too sharp. After a while, if the law enforcers show up, this guy will look good and let him talk nonsense.


    Lion demon, ancient Ziyi and Bai Yuhan all looked cold, and the evidence pointed directly to the law enforcement officials. At the moment, the law enforcement officials did not show up, so shameless.


    "Who''s going to put out the words here?"


    At this time, a burst of drink came from Tiandu City, and immediately five law enforcement officials appeared, and the three people that Chu Chen met that night were among them.


    Did you finally show up? Chu Chen''s eyes indifferently swept away, staring at five people, finally, fell on the body of the badge broken half of the person.


    At the moment, I can see that his badge is still half. This kind of badge is issued by the God Pavilion. If you want to replace it, you must find the God Pavilion.


    However, even if it can be changed at any time, this person may not care. If he goes to the dark demon cave with his Chu Chen, he will not be dead. Even if this clue is exposed, a dead person will not stand up and identify something.


    "Young and vigorous little fellow, do you know what will happen if you shout in Tiandu and say that our law enforcers dare to do or not dare to do so?"


    The law enforcers who lack half a badge look down on Chu Chen in a cold voice. They look like they want to convict him. What they say is awe inspiring. People who don''t know think how fair and just the law enforcers are. However, in Chu Chen''s ears, this is so ironic.


    "Slander? What a joke. What qualifications do you have for me to slander Chu Chen? "


    The law enforcement officer drank it coldly.


    "You bold maniac, I see you clearly want to make trouble, slander us out of thin air, and be punished!"


    The black bearded law enforcement officer with only half of the badge yelled in a wild voice. His voice was like thunder, rolling out. He was using his momentum to suppress Chu Chen.


    However, under the pressure of the other party, Chu Chen did not change his face, swept a circle of genius, and sneered: "just in time, all the people are here, let them judge and judge, and see what good things your law enforcement officials have done."


    "Don''t be full of nonsense. Our law enforcers are in charge of the ancient city. How can you put your words here?"


    The black bearded law enforcement officer, after listening to Chu Chen''s words, changed his face. He thought that Chu Chen had found any clues and wanted to block his mouth first.


    "I''ll let you finish my words first, and everything will be clear. It''s you, the law enforcement officer. Why are you so nervous? Did you really do something shady? "


    Chu Chen scoffed at each other, let this person''s eye slightly change, look at his eyes, with a trace of ruthless color.


    However, Chu Chen ignored the eyes of the law enforcement officials and said to himself, "listen, many days ago, there were mysterious people behind the scenes who tried every means to kill me, and were finally dissolved by me. After stepping into the capital city of heaven, the people behind the scenes moved again and sent two mysterious people to take my friends away and imprison them in the dark demon cave, in order to lure me to go ¡£ And they, as early as in the dark demon cave designed to sink in, once I step in, I will die. Although I don''t know who is behind the scenes, I do know who captured my friend and laid an ambush to sink in and kill me! "


    At this point, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly coagulated, such as the blade of the finger, pointed to the law enforcement: "you, law enforcement. It''s the law enforcers of your Tiandu city that are used by those behind the scenes to capture my friend! "


    Everyone was surprised when he said this."What? "The law enforcers take action against the genius who practices God''s trial?"


    "How can it be possible to seriously violate the rules of God''s trial, and it''s not impossible for God''s court to know and kill directly. Unless their law enforcers are crazy, they will never do so."


    "Bloody. We, the law enforcers, stay in the God''s testing ground, maintain the ancient city, and pursue the road of martial arts. How can we deal with the talents of the trial? Young people, we can''t talk nonsense


    The black bearded law enforcer gazed at Chu Chen with a cold look.


    "You think I''m talking nonsense? Well, tell me, what is this


    Chu Chen brushed his hand and showed his hand. Half of the badge appeared on the palm. The black bearded law enforcement officer touched his badge subconsciously and his eyes flashed.


    "May I ask if this half of the badge is yours?"


    Chu Chen sneered and sneered. The rest of the geniuses looked at the law enforcer. There was only half of the badge on his chest, and the other half seemed to be the one in Chu Chen''s hands.


    See this scene, the crowd suddenly silent down, is it really the law enforcement do it? Are there people behind the scenes, manipulators and law enforcers, and the genius of God''s trial?


    It makes them feel cold!!


    The duty of law enforcers is not only to maintain the ancient city, but also to shoulder another responsibility. Every genius who steps into the ancient city has the obligation to protect it with corresponding rules. But now, the law enforcers actually attack the talents who are trying to practice, which makes everyone''s heart sink.


    If the law enforcers want to attack the genius, it will undoubtedly be a very terrible thing.


    Black beard law enforcement, as well as four people next to him, at this moment, all stopped their mouths and looked at half of the badge in Chu Chen''s hand, slightly coagulated.


    He did not expect that Bai Yuhan could live, not to mention Chu Chen, could also live. Similarly, he did not expect that the two men, with half a badge, appeared at the same time.


    How many law enforcers can we say? They are the ones who know everything and take away Bai Yuhan.


    There is no evidence, there is no fear, but now, Chu Chen evidence in hand, there are dozens of geniuses witness, they say nothing in vain.

 C895

    "It''s all a coincidence!"


    The black bearded law enforcement officer, with a slight facial movement, immediately opened his mouth. After all, he was a man who had seen big waves. Even in this situation, he could quickly calm down.


    However, in Chu Chen''s hearing, extremely ridiculous, the evidence is conclusive, a coincidence is like fooling the past? If it was not for the powerful heart demon energy body, he Chu Chen, Bai Yuhan, lion demon, ancient Ziyi all died in the dark demon cave.


    "A coincidence, you want to send me, when I Chu Chen is a fool? If you don''t want to admit it, it doesn''t matter. I can take this half of the badge and go over and compare it myself! "


    Chu Chen finished and set off, toward the other side, he will face the other side, completely step on the foot, see what he has to say.


    "You''d better be honest with me, I said. It''s just a coincidence. Maybe someone wants to put the blame on us!"


    Black beard law enforcement officer, loudly scolded, watching Chu Chen come, that cold murderous spirit, let him all slightly frightened.


    "Is it?"


    Chu Chen showed a trace of ridicule. Without saying a word, he directly shot his fist, which was like a towering mountain.


    "Bold!"


    Black beard law enforcement, face a change, the body rushed out of the majestic yuan force, a palm toward Chu Chen''s fist to meet the past.


    A burst of tearing void made two people step back at the same time. Four days later, their eyes flashed fiercely. What a fierce guy, he could meet the law enforcement officials, but he didn''t fall behind. They were all shocked by such accomplishments.


    "Yuhan, is this person''s breath the same as the person who took you that day?"


    At this time, Chu Chen suddenly drank a loud voice, only to see the white rain Han look slightly stagnant, immediately understand what Chu Chen means, he is to borrow her mouth, verify whether the law enforcement is the murderer.


    , however, as like as two peas of Chu Chen said, when the law enforcement officers were making their moves, the white rain also felt the next breath, which was exactly the same as those who had taken him away that night.


    She practiced both martial arts and Dan, and her soul power was stronger than that of ordinary people. Although she had no resistance that night, she had more heart, wrote down the breath of the other party and tore off the half badge.


    These two things are strong evidence!


    The badge, which the law enforcers don''t admit, is a coincidence. This breath can''t be wrong.


    "Same!"


    Almost without any hesitation, Bai Yuhan Jiao drinks a, let the person that hears speech, look is move.


    Really law enforcement!


    Those who have been arrested have been personally verified. What else can be said?


    "How can law enforcement officials do such things? Who on earth can let them use them for their own use?"


    Dozens of geniuses, with a look of astonishment in their eyes, stare at those law enforcers and guess in their hearts.


    "Nonsense, slander us out of thin air, we should be killed!"


    The black bearded law enforcer, with a look at several other people, gave Chu Chen something out of nothing. It seemed fair to set a charge and prepared to kill him. As long as several people were all dead, even if the God pavilion was found down, he would punish him a little at most.


    "You want to kill people? The evidence is solid. Today, so many people are witnesses. You can''t get rid of the suspicion even if you kill some of us. Let alone, I''ll come back to settle accounts with you! "


    Chu Chen was cold and fearless. All this was within his expectation. The law enforcement officials would not admit it directly. Once the God Pavilion knew that they had violated the rules and attacked the talents of the test, the result was extremely serious. Therefore, a great war was inevitable.


    Now that Chu Chen knew it, he decided to come back and made the worst plan. Now, someone wants to kill him, but he doesn''t know who is behind him. It''s too passive. These law enforcers are a breakthrough. If he doesn''t fight back, it''s not his character.


    "You killed us first, and now I''ll fight back. Shouldn''t I break the rules?"


    Chu Chen indifferently said, step forward a stride, such as the storm of vigorous Qi, the instant impact out, as if a number of arrows, will tear up the void.


    Among the five law enforcers, the highest accomplishment is the black beard, who has eight levels of Shenwu state cultivation, and the other four are seven levels of Shenwu state. This kind of combat power can be said to be very strong, and they can directly deal with the nine heavy warriors of Shenwu state.


    But Chu Chen, the seven levels of Shenwu state, is not low among the talents of this group of God''s trials, but it is almost impossible for all of us to simultaneously target four martial artists with the same level and one with eight levels of Shenwu state at the same time.


    Including ancient Ziyi, lion demon, white Yuhan three people, also holding worried color, one person''s strength, to deal with five people, dare not think, although know Chu Chen bottom card many, but still can''t help but pinch a sweat.


    Chu Chen directly burst to drink a sound, blow out the fist of crazy bully, such as cover the sky millstone, rolling down across the air.


    The black bearded law enforcement officer suddenly gave a big drink. Just now, he and Chu Chen fought against each other, and they all failed to get the upper hand. It can be seen that Chu Chen''s fists are so powerful.


    Just after this warning, boundless Yuan Li swarmed over with a strong impact. The law enforcement officer who was watched by Chu Chen changed his face slightly. Under such impact, Yuan Li was not able to run smoothly in the meridians.Strong, even stronger than him, in an instant, on the strength of Chu Chen, there is a general.


    When Chu Chen made a move, he paid attention to it, but he was surprised to learn that he was also the seventh level of Shenwu state. He should not be far behind when he thought that he was also the seventh level of Shenwu state. However, as soon as he fought, he found that no, it was totally different from what he thought.


    as like as two peas, the seven are the gods. But Yuan Li is far above himself. Even the current realm of skill that can only be accumulated by training is far more than himself.


    And combat experience, reaction, speed, and so on, all shocked him.


    "What a wonderful young man." The man''s heart suddenly darkened. He had been in God''s trials all the year round. Naturally, he didn''t know what kind of storm Chu Chen had stirred up in Xuanyuan land.


    "Sword from fire!"


    A sudden flash of cold light flashed in front of the law enforcement officer. In his hand, a purple long sword suddenly appeared in his hand, which slashed Chu Chen''s fist.


    The strength of the body, how can we fight against the sharp weapon of the divine weapon!


    This man is also cunning. He knows that Yuan Li is not as good as Chu Chen, so he uses sword techniques to fight. After ordinary people launch attacks, especially in the battle of life and death, because they exert too much force, there will be a trace out of his body''s control. If Chu Chen can''t take back this blow, he will be cut off by the sword.


    "This guy, should be able to stop. If he retreats in the face of difficulties and apologizes, the law enforcement officials will not take any action on him. If he still does not know what is good or bad, today, I think it will be more dangerous and less auspicious."


    The onlookers of genius, also closely watching the battle, eyes, with the sharp sword, to Chu Chen fist fall.


    However, to their surprise, Chu Chen didn''t dodge when they saw the other side''s sword. His body, like a fierce tiger, was in a leaping momentum. On his body, there were dozens of strange light bars.


    These light bars are the direction of meridians. At this moment, they converge on the arm and burst out incomparable Qi.

 C896

    "It''s a high-level artifact. Does he really want to touch it with his fist?"


    All the geniuses gave a cry of surprise. I can''t believe it. If you go one step further, it will be Xuanqi. However, this guy has to resist with his fist. Unless he has the skill of brute force, this sword is enough to cut off his arm.


    Many people think that Chu Chen is beyond his ability. Although his cultivation is very high, and he can even fight against the eight powerful warriors in the Shenwu realm, he is conceited to be a high-level spirit weapon with his flesh body, which is a bit arrogant.


    "Slander us out of thin air, and die!"


    The law enforcement officer laughed wildly. However, Chu Chen listened to this, and his mouth showed a trace of irony. Immediately, he saw his fist, bombarding the sword of Lihuo, breaking out a startling sound.


    The law enforcers only feel that the sword is like splitting on the dark iron. The powerful anti shock force is transmitted to the body along the handle of the sword, making the internal force fluctuate.


    Just before he could react to it, the extremely cold words spread to his ears. Suddenly, a bright white light appeared on Chu Chen''s fist. With extremely terrible temperature, the void was melted for a moment, and a dark space crack appeared.


    Chu Chen drank coldly. On the palm of his hand, the burning fire devoured the past in a flash, and the void was completely cracked. The temperature was too terrible, with the smell of death.


    The law enforcement officer couldn''t believe to look at the white mans swallowed over, his eyes flickered with surprise. He did not expect that this was actually a flame. The white flame was so terrible that he felt a sense of death and immediately withdrew.


    This flame, he dare not touch.


    The first one to be devoured by the fire is the Lihuo sword, which is made of Lihuo stone and has the fire attribute. However, compared with the burning fire, it is like the difference between cloud and mud.


    After sending out a series of frictions, I saw that the sword of Lihuo suddenly became pitch black and fell on the ground with a bang and broke into two parts.


    "What a terrible flame


    Watching the genius, one after another inhaled air-conditioning. The white flame actually burned a high-level spirit tool, and if it was burned on the body, the end would be almost unthinkable.


    Chu Chen looks indifferent to burst to drink a way, the fire on the palm, once again toward ten Zhang away from the law enforcement.


    The law enforcement officer saw the burning fire coming, and his eyes twitched violently. He immediately retreated wildly. Facing the fire that could destroy the high-level spirit weapon, he couldn''t resist it.


    "Run away? Is that what a good law enforcer can do? "


    Chu Chen ridiculed that the sound of instant killing came out in a flash and turned into an incomparable wave. The power of the sound wave was so fast that almost as soon as the law enforcement officer started, the sound wave of tyrant spread to his ears. His Qi and blood in his body suddenly became violent, and he felt a sense of being torn. He had to stop his body and look back at Chu Chen, revealing his bloodthirsty killing opportunity ¡£


    "Bold madman, I will kill you here today to warn others!"


    Being ridiculed again and again by a mere training genius made him unbearable. However, he did not know that once he stopped his body, it meant death!


    All kinds of tyrannical sound waves, landslides, tsunamis, wind and beast roar, at this moment, rushed to the front, like a snowstorm, so that the entire void, suddenly become violent.


    "The power of nature is a small skill."


    Law enforcement officials disdain a smile, covering the sky with a big wave of hand, Yuan Li was shaking several times, appeared a vigorous Qi, breaking the sound wave.


    Just sound wave, Chu Chen naturally has no sustenance to kill law enforcers, he relies on burning fire!


    At the moment when the power of sound wave is not broken, it has rushed to the burning fire of law enforcement officials, and the void will be directly smashed.


    "I want to see how terrible the flame is


    The law enforcement officer said coldly that at the moment, evasion is no longer the way, only to meet the hard, otherwise, let him a law enforcement officer, face how to save, by a talent of training, forced even backhand force.


    Eyes, staring at the flames sweeping over, the law enforcement suddenly burst out: "verdict


    Yuan Li impacts on his hands and immediately merges his palms. A dazzling light rises to the sky and immediately turns into a huge purple knife, which is like a huge grindstone. The purple light looks like a long vine. It entangles the huge sword of the millstone like a filament of electric light flashing.


    "Verdict? It is not worthy of being a law enforcement officer. What else do you want to adjudicate? "


    Chu Chen continued to satirize. At this moment, his murderous machine, without any disguise, rushed out of the ground. He stepped out of the void directly and stepped onto the void. Like walking on the ground, his strong Yuan Li turned into cloud like light, setting off at his feet, like a jade belt, holding the body firmly.


    Chu Chen showed his powerful Yuan Li and frantically, which surprised the onlookers. They also had the ability to fly in the air. After all, they reached the state of divine power. However, like Chu Chen, he floated into the void like walking on the ground. It was almost impossible for them to fly.


    "Chu Chen, Xingqiu''s disciple, the king of the three hospitals, is worthy of his reputation."


    These people, are talented, well-informed, some people, know some of the details of Chu Chen, at the moment said, with reverence on his face.It is an eternal truth that no matter where a warrior comes from, as long as he is powerful, he will be respected.


    "Cut Definitely...! "


    The law enforcement officer looked up at the sky and burst to drink. The huge knife awn was wrapped in countless purple lights, and it was cut and killed fiercely towards Chu Chen.


    The body, suddenly stopped, the soul scattered, will be hundreds of meters around the wind and grass all grasp in the brain, Chu Chen a hand to grasp the black sword, in the next second, with lightning speed pull out.


    With a rebuke, the sword, which was even sharper than the giant sword, bloomed from his body and was dazzling.


    With a bang, the two men''s attacks collided, one knife and one sword. Just when people were still guessing who was stronger, they only heard a dull bang. The ruling sword in the sky was defeated by the black sword, and then the killing sword fell down.


    Poof


    In the unbelievable eyes of the law enforcement officer, the head fell from his head, and his head exploded like a watermelon. His head lost consciousness in an instant. With a sword, he cut the law enforcement officer in two, splashing blood into the void, cruel and cruel, and startled everyone directly.


    With a sword, the law enforcement officer was chopped to death, and his eyes narrowed sharply as he watched the genius.


    "I can''t get it wrong. This is a bloody seven level law enforcement officer of Shenwu state. He, Chu Chen, splits the other party in two with one sword?"


    The people who responded to it took a deep breath and looked at the reverence of Chu Chen. There was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Cruel, too cruel!!


    They finally realized what genius is, the king of war in the three courts, worthy of its reputation.


    The maniac, black bearded law enforcement officer, suddenly burst into a drink, his body exuded a strong killing machine, and glared at Chu Chen: "slander our law enforcers out of thin air, even dare to attack and kill one person. Today, if I don''t kill you, I''m called a law enforcement officer in vain!"


    But unexpectedly, in the face of the black bearded law enforcement, Chu Chen exports to scold.


    "At this point, I''m still dressed up as a good man, and the evidence is in hand. If you don''t admit it, I''m ashamed to pretend to be righteous. Today, I''m going to give you a chance to tell the people behind the scenes, otherwise, I''ll tear down the city!"

 C897

    After Chu Chen said these words, not to mention the onlookers'' genius, including the remaining four law enforcement officers themselves, their eyes were mercilessly coagulated.


    What a arrogant guy, he said that he had demolished Tiandu City, which was more surprising than killing the law enforcers.


    What is the ancient city? It is the test gate of God. It has a history of countless years. It is an ancient relic. How can we say that we can tear it down.


    "If you dare to tear down the ancient city, God Pavilion will surely tear you to pieces!"


    Black beard cold voice said, looking at Chu Chen''s eyes, full of disdain color.


    "Under normal circumstances, let alone demolish the ancient city and destroy a brick, I have to weigh it. But now, it''s your Tiandu city''s law enforcers. If you want to kill us, it''s against the rules. Now, if I kill you, including demolishing Tiandu, God Pavilion knows how to do. Not only won''t blame me, I think I will thank you." Chu Chen said coldly, sonorous.


    "Boy, I warn you again, if you are willing to lie down, maybe I will not kill you directly. If you dare to move forward now, I swear in front of everyone that I will kill you here to show others!"


    "Don''t do that. Today, if you don''t want to tell the people behind the scenes, I''ll be blamed for killing!"


    Chu Chen said coldly, not afraid of the other party''s threat, one step forward, a bang, the void directly exploded, violent Yuan Li, turned into a dragon, toward the law enforcement.


    "Do you really want to do it?"


    The black bearded law enforcement officer once again drank. Earlier, Chu Chen killed a law enforcement officer, which made him feel a threat. Of course, he was not afraid of his own, but worried about losing another law enforcement officer.


    This is also the bottom line of his consideration. If you want to kill Chu Chen completely, one more person will die. Only at the cost can this boy fall into the law. Of course, he doesn''t want to sacrifice another person, so he threatens Chu Chen and makes him fall into the law automatically.


    However, Chu Chen would not be so stupid. In the end, he wanted to kill a lot. The law enforcement officials refused to admit his guilt. Even the people behind the scenes were not willing to say how they could surrender themselves. What''s the difference between being weak and resisting?


    Chu Chen burst into drinking, holding the black sword in his hand, and instilled the magnificent yuan force. At once, the thick black sword burst out like the sun''s dazzling light. Like the Milky Way''s nine days of setting, it sprinkles hazy brilliance, and makes everyone instinctively go back out.


    This sword is extremely dangerous as if it is sealed by ice.


    Chu Chen did not hesitate to use this sword. Instead, he directly attacked black beard, who was the eight heavy practitioners of Shenwu state. He killed him and then dealt with the other three people. The pressure would be much easier.


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t do it with seven levels of Shenwu state."


    Black beard snorted coldly and waved his big sleeve. A tornado came directly, and the storm rose in an instant. Like the end of the world, the world was dark.


    The black sword fell into the storm, and the dazzling sword was suppressed at the first time.


    "It''s a gale!"


    At this time, the black bearded law enforcement officer, with a big drink and a storm, covered up the last trace of black sword''s light. The strong shock wave made Chu Chen move.


    After all, it is higher than one''s own, which is not easy to surpass.


    Fortunately, this disadvantage is not obvious in him.


    In his mind, the Jingtian sword technique emerged, just like the second incarnation of Chu Chen.


    At the same time, Chu Chen''s real body, according to this sword technique, fell into a kind of mysterious artistic conception, almost overlapping with the picture.


    At this moment, a fierce momentum suddenly flowed out of his body and burst out of his bones, forming a vigorous spirit like a tornado, which spread outside the body.


    Chu Chen raised his head. In his eyes, he was as deep as a river of stars, and suddenly passed by.


    Immediately, a burst of drink, suddenly sounded, saw his body endless sword Qi, at this moment, all rushed forward, condensed into a huge incomparable competition, like a starry River, shaking people''s hearts.


    The sword spirit of a long river poured into the strong wind and sky, and suddenly set off waves. At this moment, the black sword, which had been suppressed by its light, received the powerful sword spirit, and once again bloomed a bright sword. The sky and the earth were colored, and the storm was torn open directly.


    One sword, it''s going to hit Blackbeard!!


    The black bearded law enforcer''s heart beat hard. This sword technique made him feel scared. He even broke his strong wind and sky martial arts skills. You know, this is an intermediate martial skill of Xuan level. With his eight level cultivation of Shenwu state, once put into practice, none of the people in the same level can catch him.


    This is Chu Chen''s boy. It''s not easy!


    Seeing the fierce black sword coming, black beard felt a little tight in his heart. Just as he was ready to use his next martial art, a strange force suddenly came over from the void and trapped him. The body just slightly moved, a few sword shaped air currents, then from the void to kill, let him look suddenly stagnant.


    "Artistic Conception!! This boy, he has cultivated the artistic conception of kendo. How can this be possible? "Blackbeard couldn''t believe that those who could cultivate the artistic conception could at least reach the martial arts state or even above. Moreover, not every strong martial arts respecting state could cultivate artistic conception, which was much more difficult than mastering the power of nature and opening up the supernatural powers of the body.


    As far as he knows, all the martial arts who can open up artistic conception are all powerful and famous martial arts and Taoism.


    How old is he Chu Chen? How can a genius who participates in the trial practice master the artistic conception even though his accomplishments are excellent, but he has not reached the realm of respecting martial arts?


    What''s more, it''s still extremely fierce Kendo artistic conception, which completely breaks Blackbeard''s cognition of martial arts, and his head doesn''t respond to it.


    With the sound of death falling down, Chu Chen launched an unparalleled attack and kill. The whole Kendo artistic conception is full of fierce sword spirit, fighting back and forth, leaving Blackbeard nowhere to escape.


    "No, this is not a complete Kendo mood!"


    Black beard law enforcer, suddenly exclaimed!


    "No, but it''s enough for you!"


    As soon as Chu Chen fell down, his fierce sword spirit became more fierce. Of course, this was not a complete Kendo artistic conception, but he touched the level of the ninth and third level of kendo, the artistic conception of sword, after he had cultivated the realm of sword to the extreme state.


    Although only half a foot stepped in, the artistic conception of the sword was extremely terrible.


    The biggest difference between the realm of the sword and the artistic conception of the sword is not only reflected in the attack.


    Domain, can only block a void, so that trapped people, as if chained.


    The artistic conception of the sword is different. It belongs to its own artistic conception. It can open up a unique space in the void. This space is detached from the world and belongs to the sword world alone. In this world, Chu Chen is the master.


    As a matter of fact, few of the younger generation have mastered the artistic conception thoroughly before entering the martial arts realm, which can be described as a rarity.


    And Chu Chen, in addition to his own slightly master the artistic conception of kendo, the only young generation he has ever met, Gu Ling is one who has mastered the artistic conception.


    The other side''s all souls mood, is very terrible, but also did not fully grasp.


    This is not something that can be cultivated overnight. It needs to rely on practice and counter attack. With the growth of cultivation, the artistic conception will be gradually improved. Of course, there are also talents. Once one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one.


    For example, the artistic conception of chess by the cliff elder of Bailing holy land, and that of Bo Xueyi, who has no Shang Qin, are all true artistic conception.


    At the beginning, Chu Chen deeply felt the horror of the artistic conception in the artistic conception of the cliff elder''s chess. The cliff elder waved his hand to split the space and covered the chess board. In this artistic conception, he did what he wanted, which showed the terrible place of the artistic conception.


    Just now, the reason why Blackbeard law enforcers were shocked is because of this.


    However, when he realized that this was not a complete artistic conception, he took a deep breath. Fortunately, it was not. Otherwise, it would be too bad.


    However, Blackbeard did not relax, although it is not a complete artistic conception, but Chu Chen has mastered a trace of complete artistic conception.


    "This boy, he has cultivated the sword realm to the extreme. He has already touched a higher realm and artistic conception! If you don''t kill him today, he will surely fly into the sky one day. By then, I''m afraid that he will only be killed. "


    Thinking of this, black beard''s eyes flashed fiercely. Today, we must kill this boy to avoid future trouble.

 C898

    "Verdict!"


    He just heard a burst of drink, his hands together, a cross light, suddenly appeared at the joint of his hands, turned into a sharp sword of light, and suddenly split forward.


    All of a sudden, the artistic conception of Kendo arranged by Chu Chen sends out a booming and trembling sound, which seems to break open at any time.


    The eight strong people in Shenwu state are only two times short of entering Zunwu state. Such strength is extremely terrible.


    Just for a moment, the cross sword awn tore open Chu Chen''s Kendo artistic conception.


    At this time, Chu Chen''s killing swordsmanship also came in the blink of an eye. The cross sword and the killing sword were all pounding together, making the whole sky burst out a brilliant light, as if the stars had been destroyed, which made people''s eyes a little unable to open.


    All people are extremely concerned about the battlefield, want to see if Chu Chen has the ability to kill law enforcement officers.


    Although they knew that this possibility was very small, they also expected whether there would be a miracle. If Chu Chen killed a law enforcer of the eight levels of Shenwu realm today, it would certainly stir up the trail of God. Then, the God emissary would surely come to kill him, and it would be a bloody storm.


    In addition to this play, I still have a little expectation. When I look around at the genius, I can''t help but think of it coldly.


    After the cross sword light and the killing swordsmanship collide together, they fall into a sticky state, making the void collapse completely.


    Just a few seconds later, in a frenzy of gas, suddenly issued a blast, see Chu Chen body, suddenly fly out.


    See form, white rain Han''s face brush once changed, lion demon, ancient Ziyi also will heart, mentioned throat eye.


    Friends of life and death, they don''t want chu Chen to have a little accident!


    Strong impact force, let Chu Chen fly out hundreds of feet, and finally hit the ground, with the strength of his body, once unloaded on the ground, the soil was blown open, and two deep gullies appeared.


    Until this time, Chu Chen just stopped his body, ten martial veins in his body vibrated, and a succession of majestic yuan forces spread out from lingfu, suppressing the turbulent air flow.


    "Don''t come here, I''m fine!"


    Chu Chen indifferently said a word, let white rain Han, lion demon, ancient Ziyi three people slightly want to step forward, stopped.


    "Law enforcement, that''s all!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes look forward to see that black beard in the blow just now, the same back out, but he did not have Chu Chen so excellent Yuan Li, at the moment his face hung a trace of pale.


    I''m just that?


    Hearing Chu Chen''s words, black beard''s eyes are cold. This boy''s mouth is so cheap that he doesn''t want to say any nonsense. Killing Chu Chen as soon as possible is the hard truth.


    "I don''t know the so-called little guy. You are too young and full of vigor. Today I''ll let you understand the truth that it''s just easy to break."


    "Do you think you have a chance?"


    Chu Chen suddenly evil spirit a smile, let black beard face a change, looking at Chu Chen''s eyes, with a trace of suspicious color.


    What do you mean?


    However, in the next second, the expression on the face directly turned into a horror.


    "How could it be?"


    I saw Chu Chen''s momentum, at this moment, he kept climbing, a storm appeared around his body, let the wind and cloud change color.


    "Seven peaks of Shenwu state!"


    Black beard stares at Chu Chen in a daze. He can''t believe it. But in the blink of an eye, Chu Chen''s cultivation has soared from the ordinary seven levels of Shenwu state to the peak of seven levels of Shenwu state. The distance is eight. It''s within reach. It''s like a window paper, which can be easily broken with a finger.


    "The skill of improving cultivation."


    Black beard took a breath of cold air and judged why Chu Chen''s accomplishments had suddenly increased. Immediately, a trace of hot color appeared in his eyes. If he was allowed to obtain this skill, he would directly reach the peak of the eight levels of the current Shenwu state, and could fight against the nine martial arts Masters in the Shenwu state.


    At that time, the heart of Chu Chen''s mind, the heart of covetous.


    Of course, he didn''t say it. The justice of the law enforcers should be maintained. In this way, after killing Chu Chen, he will not be severely punished. Naturally, someone will help him stop him.


    As for Bai Yuhan, lion demon and ancient Ziyi, he must kill them and kill them all before they die without proof.


    "Maniac, kill!"


    Black beard explodes to drink a, before Chu Chen hands, launch an attack first.


    With the blood pole sublimation technique, Chu Chen, who raised his accomplishments to the seven peaks of Shenwu state, sighed in his heart. Unfortunately, with the growth of cultivation, the power of melting blood refining technique was not obvious.


    When the blood pole sublimation was practiced, it could improve the heaven. But now, because of the high level of cultivation, the melting blood refining technique is only a high-level skill, which doesn''t match with itself. If you use the blood pole sublimation, you can''t improve the heaven any more. You can only reach the peak of your cultivation in one realm.


    If the real body cultivation reaches the martial realm, and then use the blood sublimation technique, the accomplishments may be even smaller. It seems that I can''t use the blood sublimation as my base card in the future, chuchen whispered.At this time, a fierce killing opportunity rushed to him, which made his face suddenly cold. His eyes were cold and his eyes were cold. The law enforcement officials were full of killing opportunities.


    Although it didn''t break through to the eight levels of Shenwu state, it''s not impossible to kill Blackbeard if all the cards are played.


    Chu Chen burst a drink, like an arrow in general, rose from the ground, the violent Yuan Li, like a rolling tsunami, rushed to the sky.


    The two launched an earth shaking battle. Chu Chen opened the way with killing swordsmanship. His sword Qi pierced the sky and made people tremble.


    With the sound of tyrant''s instant killing, mountain collapse and tsunami, wild wind and beast roar, battlefield fighting, thunder rolling


    All kinds of strong sound waves turned into a torrent, which completely submerged Blackbeard.


    At the same time, the artistic conception of Kendo was displayed again. This time, Chu Chen also used the realm of sword. On top of the realm of sword, he was forced to add the artistic conception of kendo, which was double locked. He was allowed to rebuild his black beard and Shenwu state for eight times. After a while, he could not break through it.


    Just when everyone thought that Chu Chen was going to use this method to consume the strength of black beard, he did not expect that Chu Chen would plunge into the sword field.


    The maintenance of blood sublimation is limited. He wants to kill Blackbeard as soon as possible, and there are three others.


    Otherwise, after the failure of blood sublimation, there will be a certain period of weakness, and then it will be dangerous.


    "I''ll take your dog''s head!"


    Chu Chen drank wildly. He tore up the sword domain and lost his real body. In both sword domain and artistic conception, Chu Chen is the master of this world.


    In the ten million sharp sword spirit, he shuttles freely. Even he himself seems to have turned into a sword, which is extremely fierce.


    A black robe dancing, long hair flying, like a demon like.

 C899

    Seeing the sudden appearance of Chu Chen, black beard felt a little flustered. He thought that killing Chu Chen was a very simple thing.


    He has eight levels of Shenwu state. He can catch a man who is one level lower than himself.


    However, after the fight, it suddenly found that Chu Chen, far more than he imagined, especially with a lot of fierce killing moves.


    In the face of these fierce attacks, he is quite passive. Until now, he is trapped here. In addition to panic, he still has a trace of anger.


    Anyway, he was a law enforcement officer, but he was trapped by a talent of practice. The other side said, come to take his dog''s head, hateful.


    "How can I be killed by you?"


    Black beard said coldly, his cruel palm destroyed dozens of sword Qi, and took the initiative to kill Chu Chen.


    "When you die, you will know if I can kill you!"


    Chu Chen responded indifferently, and lunged forward, accompanied by a sword Qi all over his body, like a shadow, the fist of the mad bully, suddenly smashed in the past.


    In this Kendo mood, the two fight directly, but soon, there is a difference between the strong and the weak.


    Under the fierce attack of Chu Chen, the black bearded law enforcer kept retrogressing. Facing Chu Chen''s fist, he didn''t dare to touch it. At the moment, the mouth of the tiger was broken and bleeding with red blood.


    Chu Chen, from the beginning to step into the martial arts, then in the practice of Yuan Li, pay attention to the physical training.


    When he was in beilingzong, he practiced the method of body building. He sat at the bottom of the waterfall, fought with monsters, constantly honed the body, and explored the potential of the body.


    In addition, a hundred thousand jin black sword has been carried on the body, increasing the weight of the body.


    It can be said that in the same realm, Chu Chen has not met a person who can compete with himself in the flesh.


    Even in the face of shenwujing eight heavy law enforcement, he is not afraid.


    Moreover, with the help of blood sublimation technique, his cultivation has reached the seven peaks of Shenwu state. He tries to reduce the number of black bearded law enforcers, and relies on his strong physical body to fight closely. Chu Chen is fully confident that he will suppress the other side.


    The black bearded law enforcer''s eyes were fixed. The boy, Yuan Li, had not much Yuan Li left in the fight. But Chu Chen, like nobody else, had a high sense of war.


    In the Kendo mood, he has no way to retreat. Although he has confidence to break through this incomplete artistic conception, because Chu Chen interacts with him, he has no time to be distracted. As long as he kills Chu Chen, what kind of Kendo artistic conception will explode.


    The palm of his hand resisted Chu Chen''s fist, and another terrible force of Yuan rushed in. The black bearded law enforcement officer couldn''t help gritting his teeth. It was too strong to resist.


    His eyes twinkled with a trace of ferocity. The black bearded law enforcer suddenly drew back his strength, opened his body to the left side of Chu Chen. On his hands, the light of cross sword appeared again.


    Law enforcement, is in the sneak attack, want to surprise, kill Chu Chen!


    However, his move was doomed to fail. Chu Chen''s soul power was so strong that when fighting, his vast soul power monitored all the movements around him. At the moment when the black bearded law enforcer made a move, Chu Chen noticed it.


    A sneer in the heart, the body disappeared in a flash, leaving only a shadow.


    Cross sword light, a chop Chu Chen, black beard law enforcement at last a sigh of relief, this stinky boy, finally killed.


    "Law enforcers, they can only sneak attack, shame!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly appeared, which made the black bearded law enforcer''s face changed greatly. The voice belonged to Chu Chen.


    "He''s not dead! Then I hit... "


    Suddenly looking forward, I saw Chu Chen, who was hit by the light of the cross sword, dissipated in the same place. The black bearded law enforcement officer took a breath of cold air, and what he hit was just a shadow.


    He was too careless, thought that the sudden attack, Chu Chen can not escape, so did not pay attention to whether Chu Chen evaded.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Chu Chen had discovered it early, and when he didn''t respond to it, he fled in his own body, because the speed was too fast and the shadow was still there. And he, hit is only a shadow, the real Chu Chen, this time, has already killed.


    "It seems that you will die!"


    Just as the words fell, a white flame came, and the unprepared black bearded law enforcement officer was directly submerged in it, and a shrill scream came out immediately.


    However, this is the artistic conception of kendo. It is doomed that no one will hear his roar, and no one will see how crazy Chu Chen is. He forces a law enforcer of Shenwu state to have no backhand power, and finally burns it with fire.


    "If you say now, who is behind the scenes, I can still let you die!"


    Chu Chen did not immediately take action, at the moment the law enforcement, has been seriously injured, burning fire is enough for him, even if he will burn out the fire, also no longer peak.


    "Boy, take this flame away quickly. If you dare to kill me, you can''t walk out of the test of God!"Blackbeard law enforcement yelled.


    "If you dare to threaten me when you are dying, you should die!"


    Chu Chen holds the black sword, kills one sword to strike, will black beard law enforcer, puff a sound, directly kill, decisive and quick.


    It''s just a word or two, it''s the end of each other''s life!!


    I''m afraid Blackbeard didn''t expect to die, his threat, in the eyes of Chu Chen, was so vulnerable.


    After killing the black bearded law enforcer, the artistic conception of Kendo is taken away by Chu Chen, and his body is exposed in front of everyone.


    "The law enforcers are gone!"


    The crowd gaze a congealed, at the moment stands only Chu Chen, that law enforcement officer who fights with him, at this moment disappears without trace.


    "There it is!"


    Suddenly, someone was drinking, and his face was full of surprise. Looking along his eyes, the other people''s eyes were suddenly coagulated.


    There was a corpse lying on the ground not far from Chu Chen. No, it could not be called a corpse. It was a pool of black ash, which seemed to have been burned alive by a terrible flame.


    Brush once, all people''s eyes, all looked to Chu Chen.


    Just now, he entered the realm of Kendo and fought with the law enforcers. Obviously, it was he who killed the eight heavy law enforcers of Shenwu state and burned his body.


    The eyes of the crowd at this time looking at Chu Chen, are mixed with a trace of fear.


    The eight law enforcers of Shenwu state, not to mention that his cultivation is higher than his Chu Chen. He has been practicing in the God''s trials. The precipitation in the martial arts is beyond the reach of a young man. However, now, he has been killed and his bones are not preserved. It''s terrible.


    "Bold maniac, what else can you say? First, slander us, and then kill the law enforcement officers, and we should be punished!"


    Not far away, the only three law enforcement officers were stunned when they saw that the leader had been killed. They immediately burst out loud and explosive drinks and listed Chu Chen as the most heinous person who must be killed today.


    "He was killed because he insisted on not telling the people behind the scenes. If you three don''t say anything, you will end up dead!"


    Chu Chen said rudely, burning a strong murderous spirit, the whole man has stepped into a world full of war, his eyes are burning with a flaming God''s awn, like a star general, people dare not face.

 C900

    "If you don''t know how to turn back, you should be killed without mercy!"


    How can law enforcers admit that once they admit it and are known by the God Pavilion, they attack the talent of the test without authorization. The end is more terrible than death. No one can fight against the God Pavilion.


    Now that you have taken the post of law enforcement officer, you should do your job well. Once you violate the rules, kill!


    "I look back? You caught my friend and led me into the dark demon cave, trying to catch all of them. Now I come out alive and settle accounts with you. It''s only natural that you let me go back. Is this a disclosure? Is it possible? "


    Chu Chen arrogant voice, its voice trembling sky.


    Is it possible? The answer is obviously impossible. Who is being calculated and not seeking the other party''s account?


    Martial arts men, have an unyielding heart, allow people to trample on, absolutely impossible!


    The three law enforcers are speechless. The facts are as Chu Chen said. This is the truth. Even if they are sophisticate, they are powerless.


    The onlookers were all smart people. Judging from the words and expressions on their faces, it was obvious that the law enforcement officials were lying. When they faced the aggressive words of Chu Chen, they were pale and powerless, and their eyes were wandering.


    On the other hand, Chu Chen is afraid to tell the truth. On the one hand, he is worried that the people behind the scenes will settle accounts with them. On the other hand, he is worried that the God Pavilion will blame him.


    Once admitted, it is the two forces involved. The law enforcers have scruples. How dare they say so?


    Chu Chen had a strong killing opportunity. He carried his sword and walked towards the three men step by step. His accomplishments of blood sublimation were limited.


    Chu Chen wants to kill these three people before the cultivation doesn''t fall down. Since he doesn''t tell the people behind the scenes, what''s the use of keeping them.


    Chu Chen''s Yuanli, like a rolling river, makes a click sound in the void. His feet are on the ground, stirring up the dust and blowing up the wind all over the sky.


    That vast earth, can not stand Chu Chen''s foot.


    Click!!!


    Quickly split a crack, full of bucket thickness, this crack continues to spread forward, and quickly split the second, the third


    In the blink of an eye, the whole ground is like a spider web, which seems to collapse at any time!!


    All of them stepped back out for fear of being affected, staring at Chu Chen in surprise.


    These geniuses are all shocked. They are also called geniuses. Before they meet Chu Chen, they kill all the way to the 400th City, Tiandu. They think they are very powerful and unique.


    But now see Chu Chen show domineering, arrogant, shame, and this person than, they are too far, heart, even a trace of frustration.


    The three law enforcers changed their faces. They watched Chu Chen kill him with a look of vigilance. Even the leader of the eight levels of Shenwu state was killed. They were just in the same realm as Chu Chen. Whether they could resist it or not is still unknown.


    "Go on, the three of us can''t even kill him if you don''t believe it!"


    The three men are also the masters of Lao and spicy. Chu Chen''s skill of promoting cultivation can''t be maintained all the time. There must be a time limit. Moreover, the time limit must not be long, otherwise it would be too bad for heaven.


    The black bearded law enforcer who was killed has been fighting with Chu Chen for a while, and now it should be almost consumed. The three of them will hold on for a moment. As long as Chu Chen''s cultivation comes down, they will not be rivals and let them kill them.


    Thinking of this, the three law enforcement officers, a little relieved, staring at Chu Chen, as if looking at prey.


    "Panlong Dafa!"


    One of them burst into a drink, and his body was sealed with a dragon spirit. With this animal soul displayed, a tyrannical dragon sent out a roar and fought against Chu Chen.


    Hearing the word "dragon", Chu Chen''s eyes flickered!!


    The dragon, the family of monsters, was a very powerful clan in ancient times, which was far away from archaea. Among the tens of thousands of monsters, it belonged to the group with noble blood and amazing fighting power.


    But up to now, the real dragon has not been seen. It''s all collateral, such as Qiu long, Qing long and so on


    There are many even side branches are not as good, Jiaolong, and Yalong, and so on flying Warcraft.


    Although there is also a word for dragon, it is quite different from the real dragon. The name of the real dragon is dragon. There are no two characters.


    However, when the law enforcement officials showed the soul of the dragon, Chu Chen sneered, even a non-existent dragon, just an ordinary monster.


    Moreover, the beast soul is obviously taken from the dragon, which has a very low level of cultivation. Its momentum is very strong, but its attack is very weak. It is strong in the outside and weak in the inside.


    In Chu Chen''s mind, the image of the sword test from the sword test stone suddenly moves. At the same time, his real body is consistent with the picture. A sword is chopped out of his hand.


    This sword is introverted, but it contains the intention of killing the sun and the moon.


    Chu Chen, far from learning the real essence of killing swordsmanship, tried the sword on the sword stone. Its charm and momentum could not be copied.


    Only when the cultivation reaches a certain level and the cultivation of Kendo reaches a certain level, it may be able to master it.Although Chu Chen''s killing swordsmanship is promoted to a lower level, it is far from the strong one who left the sword spirit on the sword test stone.


    Taking tianwai meteorite as the test sword stone, the charm condenses for endless years, but it is amazing in itself.


    Maybe, you will learn from the sage''s tomb Jiuchong sword to the last one. Maybe you can cultivate the killing sword to a great extent.


    "Boom..."


    It is too easy to destroy the soul of the dragon with the low-level killing sword technique of the earth level. With one sword, it will be cut into two ends, and the soul will be devoured immediately, and the scattered soul power of the soul of the dragon will be swallowed directly.


    Soul determination, swallow all the soul power, in order to strengthen themselves, can be said to be hegemonic.


    The law enforcer, shocked, stepped back dozens of steps, opened his mouth, and a mouthful of blood directly spurted out. His meticulously refined soul of a dragon beast was so engulfed by Chu Chen and made a wedding dress.


    Seeing Chu Chen''s satisfied expression, I just feel a chill in my heart. This guy, what kind of monster is it.


    You should know that the soul power is not strong enough. If you rashly devour other people''s refined animal spirits, you should be careful, even the soul sea can be blown away.


    However, Chu Chen not only used his soul power, but also devoured the soul of Jiaolong beast in almost one breath.


    This is not a monster. What is it?


    "Kill!"


    The other two law enforcement officers, at this moment, quickly set off, one using a disc-shaped weapon, emitting a flame like color, as dazzling as fire.


    Hum


    A Zhang wide disc was directly suppressed by Chu Chen.


    "Astrolabe!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate, in the disc, depicting dense stars, these stars, and rice grains of the same size.


    Among these stars, there are array patterns, which are inlaid with array patterns.


    The astrolabe is a rare flying magic weapon. It is a fixed disk shape. On the disk, the stars are depicted. Each star is a flying coordinate.


    When using it, activate the array pattern with the element force, and then lock a star, then you can reach the destination at a very fast speed.

 C901

    What makes Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate at the moment is not that the astrolabe is so rare, but that night, the two men who seized Yuhan and controlled the flying weapons were obviously disc-shaped objects emitting red light. At the moment, it is undoubtedly the astrolabe.


    Another piece of evidence, and the law enforcement officers they did not admit, let Chu Chen on the body of the murder, more and more intense.


    "If you don''t say it or admit it, you''ll all die!"


    "Yanlong Ding!"


    Suddenly, a big bang from his body.


    In a flash, an ancient and simple tripod tripod appeared in people''s eyes.


    Yan Long Ding appeared too suddenly. Who could have thought that there was a big Ding flying out of Chu Chen''s body.


    Yanlong Ding and the astrolabe collided with each other. The sound of the collision was more shocking than the thunder, which made the Qi and blood of the people around him churn.


    A burst sound came out, let people''s eyes coagulate, so fast, is the astrolabe broken?


    "Click!! Click


    Just when people were so surprised, there were more and more breaking voices.


    In an instant, a ten foot astrolabe was suddenly broken into hundreds of red light spots falling from the void.


    Chu Chen drank coldly and crazily. He took back the Yanlong Ding, held it in his hand, and stepped forward.


    He is as high as the sky of war.


    "Master''s hand!"


    When Chu Chen strode forward, a cold drink came, but another person followed the law enforcer who used the astrolabe just now, and rushed quickly.


    One side covers the sky giant palm, the muscle soars, sends out a stream of frightening Qi and blood, from the nine days above, hard cover pressure, to make Chu Chen into meat pie.


    "If you don''t use blood sublimation, I won''t look at you any more!"


    Now he uses the blood sublimation technique to step into the seven peaks of Shenwu state, and Chu Chen doesn''t pay much attention to him.


    The left hand holds the Yanlong tripod, and the right hand suddenly swings out, and the master''s hand blows fiercely together.


    At this time, Chu Chen murmured, the majestic Yuan Li gathered in the right hand, like a long dragon, hard forward a rush.


    All of a sudden, a tremendous force swept out, breaking the opponent''s palm directly. The yuan force of the tyrant mixed with the energy of fire was raging all the way along the arm, destroying the meridians and acupoints of the law enforcers.


    At the end of the day, with a whoop, the whole arm, from the shoulder, exploded, and the flesh and blood flew.


    Chu Chen is a burst drink, the terrible fire of burning the sky, swept in the past, in the eyes of the other side, suddenly shrouded.


    The other two law enforcement officers saw this and flew in quickly. If one of them died, the victory rate of Chu Chen would be greatly reduced by relying on the other two. Even, they might be killed.


    Never lose a man!


    Chu Chen drinks, will Yanlong Ding thrown out, toward the two people hit, fierce momentum, two people directly shock back.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, a scream came out. The fire had wrapped up the law enforcement officer and made a nourishing sound. In the blink of an eye, the other party turned into a pool of black ash.


    Dead, in the blink of an eye, another person was killed. Two law enforcement officers saw this, and their canthus were about to crack. They looked at Chu Chen''s eyes, startled and angry.


    Chu Chen did not have any delay, after killing one person, manipulated Yanlong Ding and smashed at the remaining two people.


    The flaming dragon tripod, with its mysterious air and incomparable domineering spirit, seems to have worn it from the ancient times. It directly blows at the two people, making them face a change, and then withdraw decisively.


    At the moment, the two people have no love of war, originally, the three people together, there is a lot of confidence.


    But now, the killing of one person has greatly reduced their fighting power.


    The most important thing is that Chu Chen''s skill to improve his accomplishments should have been exhausted. However, it seems that the opponent''s Qi and blood are still strong and their fighting spirit is amazing. If he can''t wait for his accomplishments to fall, they will both die.


    Moreover, even if the cultivation is down at the moment, it is still not easy to kill this guy with his many cards.


    Yanlong tripod did not hit two people, hit the ground, a huge impact, will two people directly shake fly, fall on the ground, at the same time vomit a mouthful of blood.


    Chu Chen did not say a word, lunge forward, black sword broke through the void, straight to one of them to kill.


    This man was just rolled by the concussion Qi and blood of Yanlong Ding. When he saw a sword, his eyes suddenly coagulated. He immediately placed a defense shield in front of him, and at the same time, he retreated wildly.


    The weight, attack power and speed of black sword are all amazing.


    The shield was torn by the fierce sword without even touching the black sword.


    "Red moon and golden feather!"


    The law enforcer yelled, and countless pieces of white feather, like a sharp blade, rushed to the black sword. This is a high-level martial art of the Xuan level, which is the most powerful martial art mastered by the law enforcement officer.


    He doesn''t expect to resist the killing sword. As long as he can fight for a few rest time for him, he can hide in a safe area. After being blocked, the power of killing sword is not so great.In fact, the law enforcers are right. If the killing sword is blocked by a strong force, its lethality will be reduced.


    But Chu Chen seems to be not afraid of this point at all, Yuan Li counts out, and his eyes become a line, along with the black sword to cut forward.


    The black sword collides with countless feathers. The sword Qi visible to the naked eye will destroy the hidden weapon like feathers in an instant and make a sound like glass breaking.


    The high-level martial arts of xuanjie are far inferior to the low-level killing swordsmanship of the earth level. Moreover, the red moon and gold feather of the opponent''s are obviously not cultivated to the extreme level, and their power is not as good as the killing swordsmanship.


    However, after being blocked for a while, the attack power of killing swordsmanship was greatly reduced. The law enforcement officers were relieved. Fortunately, they were finally blocked.


    The black sword killed at the moment can resist by himself.


    Yuan Li, running in the flesh, immediately saw his hand fiercely blow out. This move is not a real palm to fight against the black sword, but a palm print. It is a huge palm print, which is the size of a millstone, and bursts into dazzling light in the air.


    In a bang, the palms of the law enforcement officers collided with the black sword.


    At this time, Chu Chen suddenly gave a cold drink, and the artistic conception of Kendo suddenly released, enveloping the law enforcers quickly. At the same time, he manipulated the Yanlong tripod and attacked another person. He wanted to help the law enforcer trapped by the artistic conception and stopped his steps.


    Although Yanlong Ding was not able to kill him, it could not be broken, and could not escape for a while.


    "Go to hell!"


    Chu Chen indifferently said, holding a black sword, a tear open the mood, into which.


    Outside people, can''t see what happened inside, but just after a few minutes, a tall and straight figure flew out of the Kendo mood.


    Glancing at the law enforcer who was entangled by yanlongding, he said silently: "now you are still left. I will give you a chance to tell you who is behind the scenes?"


    Until this time, people''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    He''s the only one left!! So the law enforcement officer was killed?

 C902

    The crowd''s conditioned reflection of the place where Chaochu Chen used to display the artistic conception of kendo, immediately his eyes shrunk fiercely, and a trace of frightened color bloomed quietly on his face.


    He died. This time, he was not burned by the white flame, but was split by a sword and cut off by his waist. His internal organs all flowed out. It was terrible to see.


    The rest of the law enforcement officers, listening to Chu Chen''s words, made a startling move, turned around, brush once, and fled to the capital city.


    This is the trial of the law enforcement officers, who are superior and guard the gods. To maintain the safety of the ancient city, at this moment, I was forced to flee by a talent who was trying to practice. This scene made people feel a little unreal.


    However, just now, when Chu Chen killed four law enforcement officials, they all witnessed this miracle. At this time, the law enforcement officers fled, and it would be a small loss. If they were to be replaced, they might choose the same approach in the face of this situation.


    If you can''t fight, you can only escape, or you''ll end up dead.


    Law enforcement is not willing to say behind the scenes, Chu Chen will not let him go, so the only way is to escape.


    "I said, today I don''t hesitate to tear down Tiandu city. It''s useless for you to escape into the city."


    Chu Chen said coldly and haughtily. His body was like a black dragon. He swept directly to the gate of Tiandu City, and the black sword cut it hard.


    "Boom..."


    With the sound of a bang, the huge city wall, which is hundreds of feet high, collapses directly under this sword, and the riprap pierces through the void.


    And the law enforcement officer, by chance, dodged, and his neck shrank hard. He was close to being hit.


    "Boy, I warn you, if you kill the law enforcement officer, if you dare to tear down the Tiandu city and blame the God Pavilion, you will surely die!"


    The law enforcers still threatened to frighten Chu Chen with God Pavilion. However, he seems to forget that it was they who broke the rules first and took action on the trial.


    Now, Chu Chen is just asking for a talk. Even if the God Pavilion knows that he wants to kill them, he has to kill several law enforcers.


    As for his Chu Chen, it''s just a statement. What''s the crime?


    Shenge is a famous power in the holy land. It is even more mysterious than Xianfu. Over the years, it has openly maintained a God''s trial to train Xuanyuan''s talents.


    If the forces don''t know the truth, they should ignore it.


    "Today, you can''t escape!"


    Chu Chen catches up, the threat of law enforcement is useless to him, but it is an idiot''s behavior. Such a warrior is not worthy of being a law enforcement officer.


    Therefore, thousands of years of God''s trial, there is a shocking scene.


    The law enforcers, in the ancient city, were closely pursued by a talent for training.


    It can be imagined that after countless years, Chu Chen''s miraculous deeds will surely be engraved with God''s trials, and will be talked about by future talents.


    Chu Chen, just like the supernatural devil, was irresistible. He held a black sword and kept chopping down the sky.


    With sharp swords, countless ancient buildings have been demolished directly, and the rubble is flying.


    At this moment, the law enforcement officer was completely confused and did not dare to turn back. He ran forward with all his strength. What face? At this moment, he abandoned all of them. It was the most important to live.


    "I said, you can''t run!"


    Chu Chen''s body, like the sun, emits brilliant light and momentum, which makes people dare not look closely. He passes through the sky in the sky.


    The energy of fire in his body broke out at this moment, which made him look like a comet.


    In the rear, dozens of talented people followed closely.


    "This guy is against the weather."


    In the crowd, the lion demon couldn''t help smacking his lips. The ancient Ziyi nodded with the same feeling, not only against the heaven, but also the god man.


    Three martial artists of the same realm and one of the eight martial artists in Shenwu state were killed. There was another one who was killed by Chu Chen, just like a chicken. How shocked and hot blooded, the three of them felt extremely relieved.


    As law enforcers, we should not have done anything against them. If it wasn''t for Chu Chen, everyone would have to die. Now we can get revenge smoothly and have a good mind. If a martial artist has an open mind, his Qi will be smooth, and his Qi will be favorable for cultivation.


    However, Chu Chen is not worried at all. In his current state, it''s only a matter of time to catch up with the opponent. As for killing, even in the weak state brought by blood sublimation, he is fully sure to kill the other party. This is due to his judgment of his own strength.


    It''s a sword. If the Milky Way hangs upside down, it will be cut out from above nine days.


    The law enforcers dare to crack. The sword has not arrived, but the sharp sword meaning, one step at a time, goes deep into the bone marrow, making him feel a sense of death.


    At this moment, the law enforcers tried their best to increase the speed to the utmost, even at the expense of excessive consumption of lingfu Yuanli. The more they knew that they were going to die, the stronger their desire to survive.


    The black sword finally cleaved over!!


    The fierce sword spirit, like the sea, will submerge the law enforcers in an instant. What can they do with their best? They are doomed to die.However, at this time, a light column suddenly shot from jiuxiao and rushed into the boundless sword Qi. It was as if the hot water touched the water, and the sword Qi was completely shaken back.


    "Is there a strong one coming?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled and his eyes looked up to the sky. In the clouds, a tall figure suddenly dived down and appeared between Chu Chen and the law enforcement officer in the blink of an eye.


    This is a 40-50-year-old middle-aged man, wearing a dark red robe, as if he had been infected by blood, so that he looks with a frightening momentum.


    What makes people wonder is that although he is 40 or 50 years old, his hair is more than half white, and even his eyebrows are somewhat empty white. His eyes are like eagle hooks, revealing a silent color.


    "Divine envoy!"


    In the rear, the law enforcement officials showed a look of great excitement after seeing the people who appeared, as if they saw the hope of survival.


    "God?" Chu Chen murmured, staring at the sudden appearance of the white haired man, eyes slightly coagulation, brain, a lot of speculation, but the face is not moving, not even a polite address.


    Two people, just look at each other, for a moment, the atmosphere is a bit dignified, maybe the next second, is a storm like duel.


    "I am Gu Yun Feng, the envoy of God from 350 to 420 cities."


    White haired man, cold mouth, self reported origin, as if waiting for Chu Chen to visit general.


    However, Chu Chen did not show any respect. On the contrary, he felt a little moved in his heart. What is the relationship between the ancient spirit and the ancient Zhou Dynasty? Chu Chen had to suspect.


    Law enforcers dare to act without authorization, and they may be supported by the divine envoy. But now, he wants to kill this law enforcement officer. The God envoy suddenly appears, and it''s really a coincidence.


    Moreover, he can lock Bai Yuhan in the dark demon cave, arrange the array, and retreat all over his body, which shows that his cultivation has reached a very high level. Although the law enforcer captured Bai Yuhan, the one who locked him in the dark demon cave may not be the law enforcer. They have absolutely no such strength.

 C903

    "Oh? What did he do? I really don''t know. I only know that you have killed four law enforcers in Tiandu city. This is a big event that violates the trial rules of God. I think you understand what will happen. What''s more, you have almost destroyed the capital of heaven, adding to the crime. "


    Gu Yunfeng smiles coldly and makes Chu Chen''s eyes move. He is a very deep city official. What he said just now was a trial. Gu Yunfeng put himself out of the way and said that he didn''t know what was going on. Finally, he said that Chu Chen had killed four law enforcement officers, destroyed the ancient city and opposed the first army.


    However, Chu Chen suddenly gave a cold smile: "the ancient god emissary really has a brilliant plan. Even I killed the law enforcement officials, but I don''t know why I killed them. In the eyes of the ancient god emissary, I was guilty of killing the law enforcers, and the law enforcers were not guilty of killing the people we tried to practice?"


    Chu Chen suddenly asked, let the ancient god, eyebrows gently moved, this tiny gap, or was seen by Chu Chen, heart can not help sneer, the other side really think he is young, can casually in the past?


    The reason why Gu Yunfeng knew that four law enforcers had been killed was obviously the message sent by the person who had not been killed. Obviously, it is impossible to just say such a little news, and he must have told all the causes and consequences. In other words, Gu Yunfeng knew everything, but he did not know what Chu Chen was doing. He emphasized that he had killed four law enforcers.


    Good one who can calculate.


    However, he looked down on Chu Chen too much. Now Chu Chen asked so that Gu Yunfeng was in a very embarrassing position.


    And he, also did not expect Chu Chen to talk like this, admit? This is impossible. Even if he is a god emissary, he dare not admit it. Even if he is known by the God Pavilion, he will be killed. In front of the God Pavilion, a person who respects martial arts is not enough.


    "What is the matter with all this?"


    Gu Yunfeng suddenly burst into a drink and asked the law enforcement officer behind him. His heart suddenly jumped, and he immediately explained the causes and consequences.


    Gu Yunfeng, who knew what was going on, asked the law enforcers what was going on. He pretended to show the onlookers.


    Chu Chen in the heart sneer repeatedly, good false god envoy, this lets him, have no respect heart more.


    At the same time, it is more and more doubtful that the law enforcers should grasp the rain culvert and whether Gu Yunfeng is involved.


    "So it is." After listening to the law enforcement officer, Gu Yunfeng nodded coldly, and suddenly a fire appeared in his hand. The red Yuan Li, like a poisonous snake, flashed out.


    The law enforcement officer was directly pierced by the red Yuan Li of the fire. He looked at Gu Yunfeng in disbelief. He seemed to have never thought of it. Gu Yunfeng even threw his hand at him. His throat wriggled for a moment. He didn''t say a word and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Don''t say he didn''t expect it. At the moment, all the onlookers didn''t expect that, as an emissary, he killed his opponent with one move.


    However, the crowd is not a fool, think of what, Gu Yunfeng in Chu Chen forced to ask, can not step down, simply finished, will law enforcement officers killed.


    The charge, directly pushed to them, dead without proof, Chu Chen will not question what it is.


    In this way, Gu Yunfeng can also regain the initiative, and there is no trace of suspicion on him.


    "What a deep city." Everyone secretly said, eyes to Chu Chen, this guy, this is afraid to only swallow one breath, law enforcement all dead, if Gu Yunfeng does not admit it, how can he say? We can only retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkle, he did not expect Gu Yunfeng, so cruel, after listening to the narration, directly killed the law enforcement. The onlookers can guess what''s going on, and Chu Chen can also guess that Gu Yunfeng, unable to step down, took advantage of the law enforcement officials to explain the causes and consequences, and then killed him. All the charges were attributed to the law enforcement officials, not to him, Gu Yunfeng.


    "I don''t know whether to die or not. The God pavilion has rules. I will kill the talents who are trying to practice."


    Gu Yunfeng coldly glanced at the corpse of the law enforcement officer and said coldly that there was no trace of human feelings in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s good that you''re all OK, otherwise I don''t know how to explain to God Pavilion. Tiandu City, the five law enforcers who attacked you are all dead. Let''s expose this matter. "


    Gu Yunfeng said faintly, his eyes fell on Chu Chen, with a frightening momentum. Although it was plain, it made people feel a great pressure. Under this pressure, he could not help but have the impulse to submit.


    This feeling, in front of him, is not a person, but an archaic fierce beast, exuding the spirit of tyranny, which makes the sky shatter.


    "This feeling, curious, seems to have been similar." Chu Chen''s soul power, very sensitive, with a trace of color in his heart, staring at Gu Yunfeng, did not answer his words, he quickly searched in his mind.


    Bai Yuhan, lion demon, ancient Ziyi three people all don''t understand looking at him.


    "What is Chu Chen doing? Why is he suddenly standing still and frowning?"


    Gu Yunfeng''s eyes also changed slightly, staring at Chu Chen, showing a look of doubt, but the whole person was very calm, which was due to his confidence in his own strength. No matter how powerful Chu Chen was, he was only cultivating in Shenwu state. Gu Yunfeng was not worried about any changes.The atmosphere was so strange that it seemed to freeze. After half a column of incense, Chu Chen''s frown finally loosened. Looking at Gu Yunfeng, he showed a sneer: "the five law enforcement officers are dead, but the master behind them is not dead. It''s too simple for the ancient god to reveal this."


    As soon as the crowd''s eyes fixed, they thought that Chu Chen would obey Gu Yunfeng''s words. After all, he killed four law enforcers, one was killed by Gu Yunfeng, and all five of them died. If it is the white Yuhan they captured, now, revenge also revenge, stop hand is.


    Even Gu Yunfeng is also suspected. Now, there is no evidence. At the same time, even if Chu Chen is rash and takes his cultivation, it is surprising, but it is still much worse than Gu Yunfeng.


    There are two different realms, one day and one earth. Even if a genius is against the heaven, it is impossible to fight across the great realm. This is not the same concept as crossing one or two heaven.


    But now, Chu Chen''s action, and the public guess, completely contrary, that sentence, meaning has a point. The master behind the five law enforcers is not Gu Yunfeng. Does he say that Gu Yunfeng is behind the scenes?


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Gu Yunfeng''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he was staring at Chu Chen like a knife edge, with supreme authority.

 C904

    Chu Chen''s eyes did not allow, a cold smile, the finger suddenly pointed to Gu Yunfeng: "the master of the five law enforcement, is you, Gu Yunfeng! It is you who ordered them to do so. How can I give up


    This speech, like a huge stone, hit hard in everyone''s heart, let them face a big change.


    "I''m responsible for what I said. Is there any evidence?" Gu Yunfeng''s face was cold.


    "Of course there is evidence!"


    Chu Chen burst into a drink, standing in front of Gu Yunfeng, but he was not afraid at all. His sword like eyes collided with each other and made a strong smell of gunpowder.


    "My friend is trapped in the dark demon cave. Others don''t know where it is. As a God, you should know. With the accomplishments of those law enforcers, I think we can''t get into it no matter how, and the real one is you, Gu Yunfeng. "


    "Young man, if the law enforcers do not have the strength to enter the dark demon cave, you will point the spear at me. It would be too rash to assert." Gu Yunfeng''s face did not change, said in a cold voice.


    It''s really an old fox. Chu Chen scolded in his heart: "of course, I have the evidence, because in the dark demon cave, you resurrect a puppet mangtian beast by array in order to let us all die. In this process, as like as two peas, the beast must be able to grasp the beast spirit of the wild beast, and I found a breath on your ancient cloud peak, which is exactly the same as that of the mang beast.


    Chu Chen crazy God said, let the onlookers are surprised, see Gu Yunfeng''s face, slightly changed for a while, this inadvertent detail, just be seen by Chu Chen, in the heart more certain own judgment.


    Gu Yunfeng is the leader behind the scenes. At the same time, he also has another identity, mysterious man. In heartbroken City, he killed several talented people to create fear, and wanted to plant the blame on him.


    If it wasn''t for the breath that Gu Yunfeng just killed the law enforcers, Chu Chen would not be sure that Gu Yunfeng was the one who brought mangtian beast back to life.


    And his cultivation is similar to that of the mysterious man in heartbroken City, which makes Chu Chen connect everything and finally points to him, Gu Yunfeng.


    Heartbroken City killed several talented people. It was he who wanted to blame himself. After that, it was Gu Yunfeng who killed people who surrounded him.


    Now, it is also him, Gu Yunfeng, who led the law enforcers to capture Bai Yuhan and trap him in the dark demon cave and revive the mangtian beast.


    Bai Yuhan, lion demon and Gu Ziyi were stunned. Looking at the early ancient cloud peak, they could not believe it. This is a divine envoy. How could he be the person behind all these things? It''s too hard for people to believe it.


    The rest of the onlookers'' eyes were also shining with a strange light. Chu Chen pointed the spearhead directly at Gu Yunfeng. We have to say that he was bold and the results were very surprising.


    Gu Yunfeng didn''t speak. His eyes were staring at Chu Chen. The boy could be judged to be consistent with mangtian beast by his breath.


    "Just a few words from you will tell me that I am a person behind the scenes. If I really want to kill you, I will start directly with my cultivation. Why should I spend so much time? Besides, you and I have no injustice and hatred, and I don''t need to kill you."


    After all, Gu Yunfeng is a god emissary, and the city government is very deep. Even if he is so aggressive and interrogated by Chu Chen, he quickly regains his normal color and makes a light retort, which makes people see no flaws.


    If it wasn''t for the soul power, Chu Chen might have been fooled by the other party. But just now, the soul power was really captured. There was a breath in Gu Yun Feng, which was very similar to mangtian beast.


    After saying this verification just now, although Gu Yunfeng was restrained, Chu Chen could barely sense that it was indeed the breath of mangtian beast. No mistake, Gu Yunfeng must have mastered the spirit of mangtian beast.


    "Of course you don''t dare to kill me directly, because you are a god emissary. If you let others know that your God emissary killed people and the God Pavilion knows that the blame comes down, you can''t bear the consequences. Although there is no hatred or resentment between you and me, someone will kill me behind you."


    Chu Chen sneered and said, staring at Gu Yunfeng, his eyes twinkle with God. He wants to see how Gu Yunfeng can camouflage.


    "After all, I can''t get any evidence. I have nothing to do. I don''t have time to play with you. Five law enforcers have dealt with you. Now all of them are dead. This matter has been exposed. If you are not convinced, please go to the Shenge Pavilion."


    Gu Yunfeng said indifferently, momentum pressing, spin even turn around, ready to leave.


    "Now it''s not about the law enforcers, but you, Gu Yunfeng, are the participants behind the scenes. Now I''ve uncovered them. Do you want to leave?"


    Chu Chen did a very amazing move, after the voice fell, the body suddenly moved, one step swept to the ancient cloud peak body, will he go to the road, block.


    This is an emissary who respects the martial arts cultivation, but Chu Chen, however, dares to stop Gu Yunfeng and is tired of living.


    "Are you challenging me? If there is no reason to obstruct the gods and law enforcement officials in their work, they can use force and suppress them at any time. I will give you a chance to get out of the way. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame the God envoy for his unkindness. "


    Gu Yunfeng body, rushed out of incomparable gas, merciless Chaochu Chen suppressed the past, let the void all riot."At this point, do you want to pretend? I''ve been killed again and again. Now, in a few words, I want to be alone? "


    Chu Chen raised a voice to question, word Zhu heart, let Gu Yunfeng eyes, more and more cold.


    "I am a god emissary. How can I be used by others to kill you? It''s pure slander. You''d better show me evidence, or I won''t be rude to you."


    Gu Yunfeng is not a joke. When there are so many people in front of him, Chu Chen constantly provokes him. It should have been a long time ago.


    Evidence? Chu Chen''s eyes were fixed on Gu Yunfeng. His soul power couldn''t be misunderstood. However, Gu Yunfeng wanted substantial evidence. If the other party didn''t directly expose mangtian beast''s soul, he couldn''t produce any evidence. It''s really hard for people to believe his family''s words.


    "I have a way to prove whether you have a beast soul in you."


    At this time, a pleasant voice came, people''s eyes immediately looked, only open, it is white Yuhan, her face firm mouth said, toward Chu Chen side slowly walk.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Gu Yunfeng brows slightly a wrinkle, looking at white Yuhan, revealing the color of doubt.


    "Yes, I have a way. Don''t you dare me to try it?" Bai Yuhan asked.


    "Joke, what dare you? Tell me what you need me to do."


    Gu Yunfeng waved his sleeve and asked in a cold voice.


    "It''s very simple. I''m an alchemist, and I''m just practicing a special skill. As long as the person who owns the animal spirit sends out a little soul power, I can perceive what kind of animal spirit the other person has in his body according to his soul power."


    White rain Han light said, with a trace of sneer.

 C905

    "Do you want me to release my soul power?"


    Gu Yunfeng suddenly asked, Bai Yuhan nodded and refused.


    "Joke, the soul power is the weak place of the martial arts. If I spread out the soul power, you little girl secretly used some tricks, I would not be deceived."


    Don''t worry about it. Bai Yuhan seems to have some information. The other party won''t agree. His face is very indifferent.


    "Although you''re not an alchemist, you can''t be weak in your soul power if you have the martial arts cultivation. Although I''m an alchemist, my cultivation is much lower than you. In fact, if you and I have such a small gap in soul power, it will not cause any danger to you."


    "What''s more, you are a god emissary, and I''m a talent for trying to practice. If I want to move my hands and feet, I don''t want to be killed by you. If you don''t want to, ha ha, it''s easy."


    Finish saying, Bai Yuhan stares at Gu Yunfeng, see how he answers.


    Very clever, Chu Chen admires looking at Bai Yuhan, quite admire in the heart, once Gu Yunfeng refuses, is equivalent to disguised recognition, he has mangtian beast soul, dare not accept detection.


    And once agreed, just right, Bai Yuhan can see the animal spirit on his body directly. This move, kill two birds with one stone, he Gu Yunfeng, no matter how choose, are very passive.


    "Well, I''ll let you have a look at it, little girl. You have to look carefully. Otherwise, I can''t bear to kill you if there''s any black dragon."


    Gu Yunfeng sent out a sneer, which immediately scattered a wisp of soul power from his mind.


    "Be careful." Chu Chen whispered secretly. Gu Yunfeng agreed so readily that he was very surprised. Maybe he was trapped.


    "I see." Bai Yuhan nodded gently, only to see her slowly closed her eyes, two slender eyelashes, slightly blinking, with a trace of special aura.


    In the mouth, then read out a few short words of the mantra, only to see the hands of white Yuhan, suddenly appeared a special force, showing a lilac, like water bubble burst general, issued countless small light points, gorgeous like stars.


    I saw that the light purple brilliance wrapped Gu Yunfeng''s soul power, like a huge cocoon, like a dream. Immediately, in this cocoon like purple space, what strange forces are slowly converging.


    "Forbidden law of purple lotus!"


    Gu Yunfeng looked at the purple light released by Bai Yuhan, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This is an extremely ancient and unique skill, which can turn the internal yuan force into purple. The purple yuan force is more vigorous than the ordinary yuan force. In the process of cultivation, it can nourish the soul power.


    Another important function of the purple lotus prohibition method is that it can restore the animal soul form in anyone''s body according to his soul power. That is to say, under the purple lotus prohibition method, the animal soul of mangtian in his ancient Yunfeng will change into the form of busy mangtian beast in the cocoon like purple space for a while.


    What''s the origin of this little girl? Gu Yunfeng wondered secretly. In general forces, there would never be purple lotus forbidden method. This skill has been lost for a long time, and even many people have never heard of it. If he hadn''t learned about it in an ancient book of God''s trial, he would not have known it at the moment.


    Damned, in the heart dark scolds a, Gu Yunfeng body, once scattered a force of yuan, silent rest spread to the void, toward the white rain Han purple Lian forbidden law to swallow in the past.


    "I''ll control it for myself and see how you can restore it." Gu Yunfeng thought coldly in his heart.


    However, at this time, not far away, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly congealed, immediately, rolling Yuan Li rushed toward the purple lotus forbidden method.


    "Boom!"


    The void suddenly gives out a dull sound, and the yuan force of Chu Chen is directly impacted by the power exerted by Gu Yunfeng.


    "Ancient god emissary, I think you should forget that I am also an alchemist, and my soul power is still above the rain culvert. I''m afraid your calculation will fail."


    Chu Chen said with a sarcastic look on his face. He let Gu Yunfeng''s eyes flash and stare at Chu Chen, showing a frightening color. Without saying a word, the more powerful Yuan Li rushed out, pounding the yuan force released by Chu Chen, and devouring it together.


    In an instant, Chu Chen felt a force like a beast, his body could not help but sink.


    "Yuhan, how long will it take?"


    His eyes swept away, and Chu Chen quickly asked.


    Bai Yuhan''s eyes did not open, the first time to answer Chu Chen.


    "Good, this incense stick, give it to me!"


    Chu Chen said domineering that in his body, ten martial veins were running at the same time. The majestic Yuanli, like a flood, rushed out fiercely, directly against the yuan force of Guyun peak, which made the void close and almost burst open.


    "It''s just seven levels of martial arts. I''ll see when you can hold on to it." Gu Yunfeng thought hard in his heart, but in his body, it was turbulent, belonging to those who respected martial arts. His violent Yuan Li, like a long river, rushed out of his body.


    In the collision of the two forces, the void can''t bear it, and suddenly burst open. A space crack suddenly appears, blowing out a cold wind.


    Chu Chen burst out a drink, sharp unmatched sword, forming a sword field, white Yuhan protection in which, so that the surrounding collapse of the void, no impact on him.Then, Chu Chen realized that his Yuan Li could not be resisted at any time. When he was about to die, the immortal Sutra began to work. All around his body, Zhou Tian Yuan Li rolled towards him, constantly replenishing Yuan Li.


    However, even so, Chu Chen still felt a tremendous sense of oppression, as if the next second, will be blown down by the storm.


    The one who respects martial arts is not comparable to that of Shenwu state. Although in the same realm, Chu Chen''s current accomplishments, Yuan Li and so on are against heaven, but it is far from enough to cross the border and compete with those who respect martial arts.


    "Element force collision!"


    Looking at the genius, his eyes twinkled. Although Gu Yunfeng didn''t say a word, he showed his Yuanli and wanted to use Yuanli to interfere with baiyuhan''s forbidden method of purple ripples.


    But Chu Chen found out in time, the same with the yuan force rushed past, will Gu Yunfeng Yuanli blocked, eventually evolved into two people with Yuan force collision.


    "Shenwu state has seven levels. Compared with a person who respects martial arts, this guy is terrible."


    People once again took a deep breath, even if Chu Chen failed, it was still admirable. They did not dare to try this way. Once the body could not bear it at a certain moment, the impact force would be unbearable and the serious injury would be mild.


    "Immortal Sutra!"


    Chu Chen low drink, eyes, a firm, because the pressure is too big, the face is red.


    Under the operation of ten martial veins, there is a torrent of Yuan force in the lingfu, which once again surges out in the void.


    Gu Yunfeng looks cold, he would like to see, Chu Chen can adhere to the timely.


    With the passage of time, the two continued to confront each other. However, Gu Yunfeng''s plain face gradually became not plain. Chu Chen''s body was like an abyss, absorbing all kinds of Yuan forces. Like an abyss, the yuan force rolled on and on.


    Moreover, in this element force, there is also a blazing fire energy, with a strong attack power, which is far more than his yuan force in the degree of rage.


    "I don''t believe it. I respect martial arts. Yuan Li can''t compare with you!"


    Gu Yunfeng heart cold hum, more majestic Yuan Li rushed out.

 C906

    Almost half of the time of a stick of incense has passed, but at this time, Chu Chen finally couldn''t hold on, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Blood sublimation, also at this moment fell down, the body, immediately into a weak period.


    This is undoubtedly fatal. After the blood sublimation disappears, the side effects will make the body in a weak period.


    However, in this weak period, if you forcibly overdraft Yuan Li, you will easily damage the foundation of martial arts. Even if you don''t die, you will also have a great influence in later cultivation.


    Although he knew the consequences, Chu Chen had no choice but to continue to insist. Once Yuan Li was defeated, Gu Yunfeng would use a cruel method to destroy Bai Yuhan''s purple lotus forbidden method,.


    Even if many geniuses watch, so what. With Gu Yunfeng''s ingenuity and telling a lie at will, nothing will happen.


    But these talents, Chu Chen don''t think, will be kind to help themselves, go to the God pavilion to complain, take off the mask of Gu Yunfeng, no one wants to get into trouble.


    The only thing you can rely on is yourself.


    As for the lions and demons, Gu Yunfeng will surely obliterate them secretly.


    "Hold on, stick to it again!"


    In Chu Chen''s mind, with this unique belief, Yuan Li constantly burst out, and at the cost of ignoring the consequences, all of them were released.


    All the Xuanxue acupoints and meridians are trying their best to send out yuan power.


    In his body, a golden light, also at this time, suddenly appeared, let Chu Chen whole person, like the shining sun, dazzling.


    Time, a little past, the lion demon, Gu Ziyi two people anxious, clenched their fists, eyes, a blink does not blink staring into the air.


    "Hold on a little more!"


    "The time is coming!"


    Another wave of force came. Chu Chen''s body, like a bench that could not support people, suddenly fell to the ground. With a bang, the vast earth was cracked, and his feet were deeply immersed in it. A ray of red blood flowed out of Chu Chen''s mouth and dyed his clothes red.


    Solemn and stirring, this moment, only tragic two words can describe, Chu Chen that firm body, fell into the ground, but stand still.


    At this moment, people watched this scene and were deeply touched. Chu Chen explained what the spirit of martial arts is. He was unyielding and unyielding. He would not easily fall down in the face of those who respected the martial arts.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Gu Yunfeng''s heart is cold hum, once again the impact of Yuan Li, like a wave general, hard beat out, this time, he is also fighting, the potential to completely knock down Chu Chen, if this death, better.


    The yuan force, which is as heavy as a mountain, is rolled from the void, like thousands of horses galloping. Before it comes, it is unbearable.


    Chu Chen burst to drink, surrounded by the golden light of the body, Yuan Li soared to the sky, once again collided in the past.


    Chu Chen, spit blood, most of the body, are trapped in the earth, only a pair of eyes, many pressing, such as stars as bright.


    In the brain, still holding the only idea, did not fall.


    The second wave of Yuan Li rushes, Chu Chen''s body falls again, the earth has not reached the neck, and the whole person is about to be crushed to death by Yuan Li.


    The third wave element force, followed by a bang, chuchen whole person, directly into the earth.


    Gu Yunfeng sneered in his heart. This boy, no matter how strong he is, will eventually ask for trouble and be defeated by Yuan Li. Even if he doesn''t die, he can hardly develop in martial arts.


    However, at this time, an explosion came out from under the earth, and the ground immediately rumbled, and then it exploded directly. Cracks spread out hundreds of meters, and the dust splashed everywhere, and the earth broke.


    I saw in the middle of the explosion of the earth, a shadow, rising from the sky, with a bright sword, this man, is Chu Chen.


    What is surprising is that his momentum is more powerful than before.


    "Shenwu state, eight heavy!"


    Staring at Chu Chen''s body, Gu Yunfeng couldn''t believe his voice. In this situation, the boy broke through.


    "Adversity is reborn."


    Gu Yunfeng, suddenly a murmur, did not expect, this kind of thing, actually happened in Chu Chen body, in his eyes, live performance.


    Ordinary people who are reborn in adversity will have an extraordinary road of martial arts in the future. This is a kind of omen. This kind of person''s luck is far better than that of ordinary people.


    This, more firm, Gu Yunfeng to kill Chu Chen''s determination, this son, never let it grow up.


    The breakthrough was beyond Chu Chen''s expectation. He didn''t expect that in the sense that the body was about to be torn apart, the yuan force in his body suddenly rioted, and a steady stream of strength filled his whole body in an instant.


    In adversity, cultivation, from the Shenwu state seven, step into the Shenwu state eight, originally close to the dry body, once again full of strength, let Chu Chen live, into the peak.


    "All right


    Gu Yunfeng was about to take new measures when suddenly a clear voice came, his heart suddenly sank and his eyes looked in another direction.In the purple cocoon like space, hazy, a monster shadow appears.


    This monster is the animal soul in his body, mangtian beast! By white Yuhan with purple lotus forbidden method, successfully recovered.


    Gu Yunfeng secretly scolded, and his face was extremely ugly. In a flash, he thought of his hand and killed Chu Chen and Bai Yuhan. Then he casually said an excuse to seal the matter.


    "Mangtian beast soul, Gu Yunfeng, what else can you say? You are the mysterious man who always wants to kill me. What''s the relationship between Gulin and you? Did he ask you to kill me


    The first sentence is a definite thing, and the second half is the conjecture of Chu Chen. Apart from Gu Ling, he can''t think of anyone who would hate himself so much.


    Moreover, at that time, among the several talents killed, the last one who was behind the scenes, the surname Gu, made Chu Chen''s suspicion of Gu Ling increased a little.


    In addition, Gu Yunfeng is also surnamed Gu. There may be some connection between them. Maybe, Gu Yunfeng was a person of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, and it is not impossible.


    "Nonsense. As a god envoy, you constantly challenge me and make rude remarks. According to the rules, I have the right to kill you!"


    Gu Yunfeng gave a big drink and directly took action. Now, he can''t keep the truth. He must kill Chu Chen and them to calm down the matter. Once the storm burns down, it will eventually burn to himself.


    "The truth is revealed. Do you want to kill people? No shame


    Chu Chen is not afraid. Gu Yunfeng''s cultivation is not the peak of martial arts. It''s about three or four levels. If he devours the remaining 70 regiments of Taigu strongmen''s mind demon energy body at any cost, he will let himself into a state of frenzy, and kill Gu Yunfeng completely, and he will die together.

 C907

    "Gu Yunfeng, as an envoy, you have done such a despicable thing!"


    Chu Chen has made the worst plan, but at this time, the distant sky, a shadow, quickly rushed over.


    "Huang Ze?"


    Seeing the man who suddenly appeared, Gu Yunfeng gave a cold drink, and his face became extremely dignified.


    "Huang Shenshi!"


    Chu Chen called out, this person, it is in the heartbroken City Huang Shenshi, it was he who cleared his suspicion, at that time and Gu Yunfeng fight, but at that time failed to capture it.


    "Huang Ze, what do you mean by coming?"


    Gu Yunfeng asked in a cold voice, with a look of vigilance.


    "You know what you''ve done and ask me what I''m here for. Of course, you''re here to arrest you and send it to the God Pavilion for trial." Huang Ze said indifferently.


    "Why do you arrest me? Is that all this kid''s bullshit? " Gu Yunfeng didn''t recognize his account and was still debating.


    "You don''t have to quibble in front of me. I don''t have to listen to you about the fact. When I was in heartbroken City, I fought with you. Although I didn''t recognize you at that time, I still suspected you according to the martial arts skills, but I didn''t scare the snake. I''ve been investigating you in the last few months, and now, the evidence is solid, there''s no need to say anything more. Do you choose to go with me or let me do it myself? "


    Huang Ze said impolitely. When Chu Chen heard the words, he exclaimed in his heart. It turned out that when Huang Shenshi was in the heartbroken City, he doubted Gu Yunfeng. He didn''t even say it. Until today, the evidence is confirmed, he just shows up. He is very calm.


    "So you doubted me for a long time


    By this time, Gu Yunfeng has nothing to say but to admit it.


    "Huang Ze, you and I stay in God''s trial just to pursue martial arts. But what does god treat us as? Are you willing to treat us as watchdog? God tried so many ancient relics, but we couldn''t touch them


    "Today, why don''t we join hands to ransack the test of God. I know a very mysterious relic. As long as you and I are together, I''d like to share the secret of this relic with you. In the future, you and I will walk out of the trial of God. Are you afraid that the God Pavilion will not come back?"


    Gu Yunfeng opens his mouth, lures Huang Ze into the water and promises to share a secret place. Chu Chen''s eyes are awe inspiring and he quickly looks at Huang Ze. Fortunately, Huang Ze''s face is extremely flat. It seems that he is not interested in Gu Yunfeng''s words.


    "Gu Yunfeng, I didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between you today and when you stepped into the trial of God. It''s true that we pursued martial arts in the God''s trial. But at that time, we were not only trying to cultivate here, but also the unique environment here, as well as the ancient atmosphere that could not be given by other places. At the same time, we shouldered the task of explaining by the God Pavilion. Now, you are running against everything. Gu Yunfeng, you are wrong. Maybe one day, my accomplishments will be inferior to yours But at the moment, my martial spirit is absolutely above you. "


    Huang Ze shakes his head and says that he has rejected Gu Yunfeng''s invitation and is bent on pursuing martial arts. If his original intention no longer exists, how can he talk about pursuing the peak of martial arts.


    Gu Yunfeng has been possessed by demons, and his heart demons occupy his original heart.


    A warrior, no matter how evil he is, is himself. He does not affect his cultivation. Everyone is different. But if he is occupied by a demon, it is not the same concept as the evil of noumenon.


    Heart demons can eat away the body and the mind. Until the end, when the mind devil is greater than the noumenon idea, the road of martial arts is also equal to collapse. This is also why many martial arts practitioners begin to pursue the ID when they reach a certain level of cultivation.


    "Don''t tell me, you Huang Ze is just like me. You are not qualified to say me."


    On hearing this, Gu Yunfeng was furious. Even though he was provoked by Chu Chen, he was not so angry. However, Huang Ze''s words seemed to touch his heart''s weakness and cause great mood fluctuation.


    "It''s your business whether you listen or not. Now I''ll give you two ways. 1¡¢ And I return to God Pavilion, two, let me do it myself, that is not so simple as the return to God Pavilion, I have the right to kill you


    Among the envoys, they restrict each other.


    "It''s impossible to let me go with you. As for your hand, hum, I''m about to break through the triple level of Zunwu state, and you''re still wandering around the three levels of Zunwu realm. I''m afraid you''ll be the one who will die."


    "Then you can try it!"


    When Huang Ze finished, he suddenly disappeared in the same place. In the next second, he appeared in front of Gu Yunfeng like a ghost. He made his eyes move hard and retreat decisively. The whole man flew over the nine heavens like an eagle.


    When you reach the realm of Zunwu, it is no longer a fantasy to travel in the void. If you fly for thousands of miles with abundant energy, it is not a problem.


    "Are you all right?"


    Chu Chen Dynasty rain culvert flies away, gentle asks a way.


    "Not bad." Bai Yuhan shows a warm smile. In the dark demon cave, she consumes too much Qi and blood. Now she uses the forbidden method of purple ripples, which is more overdrawn Yuan Li.


    "When did you learn it? Why don''t I know?" Chu Chen asked curiously. Now there is Huang Ze''s hand. Gu Yunfeng should not be able to run away. Although he wants to do it himself, those who respect the martial arts realm can''t get into the fight and destroy mountains and seas."After the big match between the three hospitals, I went back to the United trade union. My father taught it to me because it was a forbidden law. If the cultivation was not achieved, it would be dangerous to carry out it rashly, so my father did not tell me before."


    Speaking of this, Bai Yuhan shows embarrassed smile.


    "But I''m not as savvy as you are, and now I''m just a beginner. If I want to become a great master, I still need some time. Then I don''t need soul power. From Yuan Li, I can see other people''s animal spirits. For me, this is the second, because the purple lotus forbidden method is good for cultivating soul power, which is why my father asked me to practice as a Dan master


    He majored in soul power. He could not help peeping at the soul of animals. The forbidden method of purple ripples was really against the sky. Chu Chen couldn''t resist the secret way.


    At the moment, the fight between Huang Ze and Gu Yunfeng is extremely fierce. Both of them are in the same state, regardless of the upper and lower levels. All kinds of domineering martial arts and magical methods have been used.


    The real master contest, let the onlookers, too much eye addiction.


    An hour later, the two men still did not distinguish who was higher and who was lower. The battle was extremely sticky. At this time, both of them were wounded. From the height of thousands of feet, they shed blood and water, gradually infecting Tiandu.


    "Huang Ze, I let you understand that you are not as good as me. What kind of bullshit is to pursue martial arts with one heart, and strength is the hard truth."


    Gu Yunfeng said coldly and haughtily, now, tear a face, what also need not care.


    "You already have a demon in your body. Even if you are about to break through the four levels of Zunwu state, it''s hard to go far."


    Huang Ze''s voice is cold, disdain to say more, now, the only purpose is to kill each other.


    "Shut up, you don''t have to decide how far I can go."


    Gu Yunfeng was so angry that he was so different from his previous calm appearance that he was the real one under the mask of hypocrisy.

 C908

    "Waves of the sea!"


    Gu Yunfeng had a big drink, and his whole body was full of strength. It was like a vast sea. The waves were tens of feet high. The whole cloud was covered by the huge waves.


    "Swallow the sun and the rainbow!"


    Huang Ze also used his powerful martial arts skills. A rainbow like light burst out of him, almost breaking through the blue sky and reflecting the stars all over the sky.


    I saw the huge rainbow swallowing in the past. It was like a big stick with a wolf''s teeth. With a roar, it smashed into the surface of the calm lake. Suddenly, the whole lake set off tremendous waves and waves, surging out in all directions.


    The strong, this is the strong, belongs to the strength of the Zunwu state, let everyone in Tiandu city watch, are surging, if you can reach this level, I am afraid that is a small achievement strong person, it is really nothing.


    "Now I have eight levels of Shenwu state and two levels. If I step into Zunwu state, as long as I arrive at Zunwu state and face the ancient Zhou Dynasty, Qianding Dynasty and Hunjia in the holy land, I can also protect myself without the help of other forces." Thinking of this, Chu Chen''s eyes are shining.


    The hundreds of Zhang long rainbow is like a long gun. After hitting into the surging waves, Huang Ze burst into a drink and turned into two huge palm prints. He lifted the rainbow and used it as a long gun and stabbed it hard at Gu Yunfeng.


    This scene, really some shock, let the onlooker genius, all dull looking.


    "Chi La, Chi la..."


    The spear of Changhong is as powerful as a bamboo, and it is indomitable. With the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, it can break the waves of the sea like tofu.


    "Overlord''s palm!"


    Looking at the gun of Changhong coming from the sky, Gu Yunfeng''s face changed. He immediately displayed his palm skills and stamped the past with a towering power.


    A tremendously empty explosion exploded in the clouds, and its powerful shock wave made the earth tremble and made people shake.


    At the same time, they annihilate in the void.


    "Huang Ze, the real attack is here, you wait to die!"


    Just after this shocking collision, Gu Yunfeng suddenly gave a big drink and his facial features were distorted.


    Now, Gu Yunfeng has to let go. The matter has come to light. If Huang Ze is not killed, Huang Ze will also kill him. The people in the God Pavilion will also kill him.


    Only by killing Huang Ze and Chu Chen, and then trying to leave the trial of God and escape the sight of God Pavilion, can he live.


    After guyunfeng drank a lot, he saw a demon beast from his body, just like tearing off his skin and drilling out directly. Suddenly, he turned into a monster of seven or eight feet in height. He opened his mouth and roared at Huang Ze.


    "Mangtian beast, it''s finally used."


    The capital of heaven, Chu Chen is on the city wall, looking at the nine clouds above, Gu Yunfeng. It is the beast spirit of mangtian.


    "Mangtian beast." Huang Ze murmured, with a trace of dignified color.


    "Yes, it''s mangtian beast. I accidentally entered the dark demon cave more than ten years ago and got the incomplete animal soul. Over the years, I have completely refined it. Although it is not complete, it should be enough to kill you."


    Gu Yunfeng confidently said, eyes burst out with bright light.


    "After all, it''s a spirit of a beast. You can''t make it into yourself. You can''t walk the road of martial arts. Similarly, you can''t kill me with it."


    Huang Ze''s face returned to normal, light mouth said, the breath on the body, as if the abyss could not see through.


    "Huang Ze, you know what? I hate you talking big. I''ll kill you later. How can you open your mouth?"


    Gu Yunfeng''s Yuanli shot, and the mangtian beast devoured the Yellow River. The huge monster''s body was frightening, just like a mountain, galloping in the air.


    "Jijing armor!"


    Huang Ze''s face was extremely flat. Facing the wild wild beast, he drank quietly. Suddenly, a bronze armor came down from the air and wrapped Huang Ze''s body tightly.


    "The split of light!"


    Huang Ze murmured again. An incomparable sword of light appeared in his hand. Although its momentum was not as powerful as that of the rainbow swallowing the sun, it was more concise and sharp than the rainbow swallowing the sun.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the dazzling sword of light chopped at mangtian beast. As a result, the cold awn was swallowed directly by mangtian beast, which opened its bloody mouth. The onlookers'' eyes were cold. What a terrible soul of the beast actually swallowed Huang Ze''s attack directly.


    "See what else you can resist!"


    Gu Yunfeng showed a sneer, as if he had already felt the victory in his hand. However, the expression on his face, at this moment, suddenly froze, staring at the front in disbelief.


    Looking along his eyes, he saw that the mangtian beast devoured the dazzling sword of light. In its huge body, it was as if it had been torn by some monster''s claws. In a moment, a sword of light was shot out, and in a flash, more than a dozen pieces of mangtian beast''s body were torn.


    Looking from afar, more than a dozen swords of light almost broke mangtian beast into pieces."The splitting of light."


    Chu Chen murmured, his eyes twinkled, so he seemed to understand something. Previously, the sword of light was busy, not its real power. The real power was that the sword of light could be turned into countless swords of light in an instant, and could split any object in an instant.


    Just like now, mangtian beast devours the sword of light, and the real power of the sword of light breaks out in its body. Countless swords tear it from the inside. This is the essence of the splitting of light.


    "What a strange martial art, it seems that some profound meaning has been added to it."


    In Chu Chen''s heart, the secret Road, the profound meaning, can be regarded as a kind of feeling. Some people will master a certain kind of profound meaning if they have a feeling on the land of gold, wood, water, fire and fire. Generally speaking, it is similar to the force of nature. The only difference is that the power of nature is to completely master a kind of power, while the profound meaning is a special ability suddenly realized and mastered in a certain power ¡£


    However, it is very rare to combine different martial arts or the power of nature, the profound meaning. Huang zeyong''s splitting of light seems to be the fusion of two different attacks, one of which is his profound sense.


    Chu Chen also has a fusion of martial arts, "thunder yuan explosion.".


    The three kinds of martial arts have been combined to form a three turn martial art. However, the current power of thunder and Yuan explosion is far from enough with the cultivation of Chu Chen and the three turn martial arts.


    Chu Chen thought, have a chance to try, see whether the fourth turn, if the thunder yuan explosion four turn success, perhaps can impact the level of martial arts.


    At that time, with the killing sword technique, I would have mastered two ground level martial arts skills, both of which have strong attack power, and can also have a big killing move against the enemy.


    Moreover, thunder yuan explosion has a stronger base card. In the original thunder yuan explosion, soul power is integrated into it, making it a strengthened version of thunder yuan explosion. I''m afraid it is Chu Chen''s own original, the most terrible attack. Tell others that you can''t learn.

 C909

    Dozens of swords of light directly tore up the beast''s soul, making Gu Yunfeng''s face changeable.


    "Swallow him up for me!"


    The ancient Yunfeng drank, and the constant yuan force burst out. The mangtian beast seemed to have been replenished with strength. It roared up to the sky. The body of the already incomplete soul body was emitting blood color light. It was like a violent maniac. It devoured dozens of light swords again and melted it into nothingness in a moment.


    The mangtian beast sent out an ear shaking roar, and rushed fiercely towards the Yellow River. Where it passed, the void was shattered and turned into a chaotic state of vacuum.


    The split of light, at least, is a medium-level skill of the earth level, but it was broken by the mangtian beast. Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled with brilliance. If it was a real mangtian beast, its combat power would be extremely amazing.


    Gu Yunfeng''s grasp is still only incomplete animal soul, so it has such power. If it is complete, its powerful attack power can be seen.


    Now, he naturally hopes that Huang Ze will kill Gu Yunfeng. If Huang Ze is killed, it will be an extremely dangerous result for him. The other party will certainly take the opportunity to kill him, as well as Bai Yuhan, lion demon and Gu Ziyi.


    Above the sky, Huang Ze rushes towards the mangtian beast. His eyes are also slightly frozen. He deserves to be called the mangtian beast. If you give Gu Yunfeng some time, he may be able to break through from the three levels of Zunwu to the fourth level.


    However, the heart of martial arts is not stable. Even if he breaks through the current state, he may collapse in the future. Huang Ze doesn''t think so. When the wild animals rush to his body, the protective armor of the polar realm suddenly blooms with bronze light. It looks like a steel wall and is invulnerable.


    "Ink frost palm!"


    Huang Ze gave a big drink, raised his hand and chopped it like a blade. At this time, mangtian beast had already devoured him. In a blink of an eye, the whole void was filled with a riot.


    "The call of God!"


    All of a sudden, at this time, a sharp voice resounded through the world, and a strange force appeared from the void, hitting Gu Yunfeng at once. It was too fast for him to react.


    Although Huang Ze used the black frost palm, he has been engulfed by the mangtian beast. Now, how can he have the mind to attack him with another attack.


    All the geniuses, including Chu Chen, didn''t expect that there would be sudden changes. They only saw that force would open up the void, like a strange river, wrapping up the ancient cloud peak and getting involved in the torrential torrent, and immediately sent out a sound of horror.


    "Secret method!"


    Call of God!


    "Huang Ze, you have the secret way


    Gu Yunfeng''s startled voice roared out. However, the only answer to him was the silent sky. In the gray brown torrent, Gu Yunfeng seemed to be trying to impact. Everyone was watching this scene nervously, and they didn''t know whether Gu Yunfeng could break the torrent.


    "Huang Ze, I won''t let you succeed, and I will pull you to death!"


    Gu Yunfeng is crazy and powerful. Although he is trapped by the torrent, Huang Ze is entangled by mangtian beast. It depends on who sticks to it longer.


    In the sky, it seems that there are a few huge beasts in the sky, which are smashed by the giant beast.


    Another loud noise came from the torrent. Gu Yunfeng''s body fell down from thousands of feet high, just like Huang Ze.


    Both of them were seriously injured and tied in the first World War!


    "God Huang, I''m coming!"


    Chu Chen big drink, one step swept out, directly toward the air, want to catch Huang Ze.


    "Don''t worry about me. Gu Yunfeng is not dead yet. Go and kill him!"


    Huang Ze drinks a lot, hears speech Chu Chen''s eyes move, sweep to Gu Yunfeng, the body suddenly changes direction, flies toward Gu Yunfeng.


    "Boy, dare you!"


    Seeing Chu Chenchong coming, Gu Yunfeng was drunk. At the moment, he was not as good as a powerful man in spirit and martial arts. He was seriously injured. When he fell from the air, he could see that he didn''t even have the strength to support the body to fly. His whole body was covered with blood, and his whole body looked ferocious.


    "You want to kill me again and again. If you don''t want to kill you now, heaven and earth will not allow you to die. Today, I will kill you in front of everyone in your capital city!"


    Chuchen was not afraid, his body was like a black dragon, and went straight to the nine days. He was about to raise his fist, surging momentum.


    Gu Yunfeng, from the sky. Chu Chen, straight into the sky.


    Two people, in mid air, finally meet.


    Chu Chen''s fist directly smashed into Gu Yunfeng''s chest. Although he tried his best to resist, at this moment, he couldn''t resist Chu Chen''s heroic attack. He directly pierced the body and ran through the front and back, splashing blood into the sky.


    Chu Chen burst into a drink, and again made a force. With a bang, the powerful Yuan Li rushed out, and the whole body of Gu Yunfeng was directly cracked, while his body was flying through the sky in the blood and flesh.This scene shocked all the people and smashed those who respected martial arts with one punch.


    Chu Chen bathed in blood and passed, like an invincible demon, with incomparable Qi, standing on the high altitude of hundreds of Zhang, facing the vigorous wind.


    Chu Chen Dynasty at the foot of the earth, alone mountains and rivers, the capital of heaven, in his eyes, but also a square inch, let his heart suddenly burst out of boundless pride, waiting for the future lingyunzhi, slaughtered all over the world negative dog.


    Huang Ze didn''t fall to the ground. He maintained his body with the last trace of strength and fell on the wall of Tiandu. At this time, Chu Chen just flew down from the nine heavens and bowed to huangze: "thank you, God Huang."


    "Don''t thank me for anything. I''m just doing what I''m supposed to do as a God."


    With that, Huang Ze walks forward weakly. There, there are the remains of Gu Yunfeng, including a Najie.


    Suddenly, a yuan force shot out and swept the Najie. Huang Ze took it in his hand, scattered his soul power, swept it slightly, and his eyes solidified. He immediately took out a note from the Najie.


    "The answer you want may be in this note."


    Huang Ze''s eyes flash a ray of light, immediately run soul power, deep into the notes, a message suddenly drill into his mind, soon, Huang Ze digest the information, his face showed a surprised color.


    "Shanhaiguan, lingxuetai, ancient ancestral heaven."


    After Huang Ze said such a mindless sentence, he fell into meditation.


    Shanhaiguan, ancient ancestral realm, what is this place? Chu Chen is in a daze, looking at Huang Ze, showing a puzzled purple, very want to ask, pass notes, recorded what information, but see his face meditative color, then did not disturb.


    "Gu Ling, do you know that?"


    A moment later, Huang Ze suddenly opened his mouth and asked Chu Chen.

 C910

    Gu Ling? Chu Chen''s expression moved: "this man, I know, is a genius of the ancient Zhou Dynasty. Under the guidance of the emperor of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, he fought with me in a bloody battle outside the Holy Land and was killed by me."


    "No wonder." Huang Ze said with relief, "the ancient spirit has also stepped into the trial of God. The reason why Gu Yunfeng wants to kill you is also caused by the ancient spirit. This note is for the ancient spirit, but you killed the ancient cloud peak before it could be sent out."


    Huang Ze said as like as two peas of the ancient Chu, the result of the Chu Chen''s appearance is slightly changed. This result is exactly the same as what he guessed. Guyunfeng is related to Gu Ling. However, Chu Chen was a little surprised that this inference was confirmed.


    What is the purpose of the ancient spirit, when the spirit fetus is cut off, and dare to step into the test of God?


    "Since it was Gu Ling who asked Gu Yunfeng to kill me, Gu Yunfeng?" Chu Chen asks suddenly.


    Gu Yunfeng is a person of the ancient Zhou Dynasty. Huang Ze said one word to make everything clear.


    "So it is." Chu Chen''s secret way, and his own inference, again coincide, Gu Yunfeng and Gu Ling, as expected, there is an unusual relationship, the other side, is the ancient Zhou Dynasty.


    "Gu Yunfeng and I were both geniuses who stepped into the test of God decades ago. We both devoted ourselves to the pursuit of martial arts. So we volunteered to stay. We started from the original law enforcer. Ten years ago, we were promoted to be a god envoy. One person was in charge of more than 100 cities. However, we didn''t expect that today is not the same as before. His heart of martial arts has been shaken, and his heart does not exist. The road of martial arts is doomed Collapse. Don''t forget your heart, you can go further. " Huang Ze said, looking indifferent, but this word, but some people feel sad.


    "Don''t forget your original heart..."


    Chu Chen murmured a voice, deep sympathy, a person, no matter how far you go, do not forget the original heart, this can make the heart of martial arts, more and more consolidated, also can go to a higher level.


    A sigh, for Chu Chen, their descendants, no less than wisdom.


    "On the notes, Gu Yunfeng is dedicated to Gu Ling. Let the latter go to Shanhaiguan to look for lingxuetai and enter the ancient ancestral realm." Huang Ze continues to say, eyebrow with a trace of thinking, that place, let him think of a lot.


    "I''m sorry that I don''t know anything about these three places. I hope you can answer them." Chu Chen is still confused.


    "Shanhaiguan is the 600th city. Outside this city, there is a natural stone platform. Countless years ago, there was a strong man who practiced on the stone platform. This man, nicknamed" Guzu ", was the ancestor of the Holy Land and the ancient Zhou Dynasty. It is said that before he died, he left a secret place, which was the ancient ancestral realm, in which there was the supreme inheritance of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, but we should open the ancient ancestral realm You need to be approved by the spirit blood platform. "


    "This time, the ancient spirit entered the God''s trial, probably with such a mission, to get the recognition of the spirit blood platform, enter the ancient ancestral heaven, and obtain the inheritance of the ancestors. Gu Yunfeng said that he wanted to share a mysterious place with me, which is probably the ancient ancestral realm. However, he should also have a plan in mind. He did not help the ancient spirit wholeheartedly, but wanted to obtain the recognition of the spirit blood platform with the help of the ancient spirit. When entering the ancient ancestral heaven realm, he would kill the ancient spirit and inherit it by himself. "


    Huang Ze''s words, let Chu Chen listen, the heart suddenly sink, can''t help but whisper a, good cruel person, fortunately, Gu Yunfeng was killed, otherwise, this is definitely a big problem.


    What makes Chu Chen even more surprised is that in the God''s trial, there is an inheritance left by the ancestors of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, which is in the 600th City, Shanhaiguan.


    "It''s no wonder that after the ancient spirit fetus was cut off, he ventured into the God''s trial. The original purpose was to obtain inheritance. The ancestors'' inheritance must be different from ordinary. Before the ancient spirit enters the ancient ancestral realm, one must first kill it to be at ease."


    "I can''t control the gratitude and resentment between you who try to practice genius. But as long as you make trouble in the ancient city, I will treat you the same and be careful all the way. At the beginning, Bo Xueyi, the player without Shang Qin in your court, was not long different from me. Now, it has been famous all over the world and is one of the people I admire most."


    Huang Ze suddenly opened his mouth, showing a bitter smile. Compared with Bo Xueyi, he was only three levels of respecting martial arts. God tried to be an envoy. The gap was not so big.


    God envoys, of course, should be treated equally. Otherwise, it would be contrary to the rules. Chu Chen could understand Huang Ze''s words, and admired him more. The God''s trial was really fair and just. There were only a few such envoys as Gu Yunfeng who went astray.


    "The elder is too modest. In my younger generation''s mind, I admire your views on martial arts and your state of mind. In my heart, you and elder Bo are all admirable predecessors, and there is no difference between high and low."


    Chu Chen said with a smile, let Huang Ze listen to this, can''t help but laugh: "or you boy can talk, but, the waves of sand, we are old, the future, or you group of young people''s world, looking forward to God''s trial, you can have a good play. God''s trial is a place full of miracles, carrying an extraordinary history. At the end of the day, I believe you will not be disappointed. "


    Huang Zeda said with deep meaning that Chu Chen was moved. He wanted to ask what the history of God''s trial was, but when he was about to speak, he swallowed it back. Huang Ze didn''t point out. Naturally, there was his reason. If he asked again, he would be a bit ungrateful.Finally, after saying goodbye to Huang Ze, Chu Chen, Bai Yuhan, lion demon and ancient Ziyi stayed in Tiandu city for a few days.


    Until Bai Yuhan''s Qi and blood fully recovered, Chu Chen also planned to follow the road, to kill his people, has come to the bottom, Gu Yunfeng also died, now, there is only one ancient spirit, and the news of Gu Yunfeng''s death, Gu Ling certainly won''t be long, and will know that he will speed up the speed to go to the 600 th city. If he doesn''t start now, he may not be able to stop it.


    However, when Chu Chen said this plan and thought that Bai Yuhan would go with him, Bai Yuhan, lion demon and guziyi all shook their heads at the same time.


    "Since the test of Laishen is a trial, there is no need to forge ahead in groups. So I decided to leave alone. If I can stick to Shanhaiguan, I will find you then."


    Bai Yuhan was the first to open his mouth and said that after him, the lion demon and the ancient Ziyi also made voices one after another, expressing the intention of one person''s action. Stepping into the trial of God is for training. If there is no danger at all, it will be meaningless naturally.


    Chu Chen respects their choice. The three people are right. One person''s action is dangerous, but it is the easiest to make progress.


    "If I get to Shanhaiguan first and wait for you at Shanhaiguan, if you resist Shanhaiguan first, wait for me at Shanhaiguan."


    Chu Chen solemnly said, drinking with three people at the same time, a faint sadness of parting, inevitable.


    When we get together, there will inevitably be differences.


    The next day, after seeing the three people disappear in sight, Chu Chen takes a look at Tiandu, another direction, where is the way forward.


    "Gu Ling, you failed to kill you in the battle outside our immortal house. Now, in the trial of God, you provoke me again and again. This time, if you don''t kill you, I will not be a man!"


    Boom! Chu Chen''s words fell down, one step across and out, directly into a storm, disappeared on the horizon, the mountain customs killed.

 C911

    At this time, in another ancient mountain, a figure was practicing under the waterfall. At this moment, the figure suddenly raised his hand and saw in the palm of his hand a piece of ancient jade slips exploded with a bang and turned into dust.


    "Gu Yunfeng, killed!"


    With an unbelievable murmur, the young warrior appeared very shocked, and immediately a trace of anger appeared on his face.


    "The three peaks of Zunwu state can''t kill a warrior in Shenwu state. What''s the use of supporting you. Fortunately, the time is ripe. As long as I get the approval of lingxuetai, I can enter the ancient ancestral realm. Then, I''ll kill you, Chu chenru, butcher dogs, Shanhaiguan, I''ll wait for you! "


    Brush, just after the voice fell, the figure, like lightning, shot dozens of feet away. There, there was a red all over the world Warcraft, with a pair of huge wings. Suddenly, it seemed that a strong wind swept out, making a nearby area suddenly fly sand and stone.


    Fire spirit beast!


    Extremely good at flying, the monster can travel thousands of kilometers without rest. When in danger, it can also erupt a blazing flame. It is the best monster to walk on.


    This young figure, once on the back of the fire spirit beast, immediately a powerful, huge fire spirit beast, quickly fly to the sky.


    This person, it is Gu Ling, and Chu Chen, almost at the same time, toward the 600 th city, Shanhaiguan, rushed.


    One thousand people have entered the trial of God, and to this day, only half of them, about 500 people, continue to move forward. Another 500 people, some choose to quit, some are missing, and some are killed.


    Many people, after experiencing the danger and seeing that the rest of the talents are powerful, have the intention of retreating. Therefore, they choose to leave. In the ancient city, through the fixed transmission array, they leave the God''s trial. Of course, the remaining 500 people are people of great perseverance. They are indomitable and continue to move forward.


    Some of these people, with good luck, get some opportunities on the way.


    And those who did not get anything, the vision of those who got the chance, more bloody, brutal, dangerous road, is slowly staged.


    The common goal of these people is Shanhaiguan. They are not for the sake of ancient ancestral heaven.


    The 600 th city is a watershed. Since ancient times, few talents have crossed the sixth level. From the side, arriving at Shanhaiguan proves their own strength.


    Different people have chosen different roads, but one thing can be determined. At the moment, the people moving forward, the goal is Shanhaiguan.


    It can be imagined that after many days, the genius who arrived at the customs will surely break out a large-scale fight.


    In order to be famous all over the world, to trample on the enemy, to kill and win treasure, and more importantly, in Shanhaiguan, to leave a heavy ink on the test of God, immortal.


    Fifty days later, in an ancient mountain of thousands of kilometers near the 600 th city, a strong figure was sitting at the bottom of a waterfall. The strong water waves pounded on the body, making a loud sound and blowing up countless waves.


    However, the warrior sitting on an old bluestone seems to be unaware of it. He is just like a statue with his eyes closed as if he were under the impact of the waves.


    this man is no other than Chu Chen. On the one hand, after leaving Tiandu City, on the one hand, he made a quick journey, on the other hand, he used the natural barrier to hone himself.


    Now, he spent his mind on cultivation.


    This method is divided into two parts:


    "entering the dust" and "Nirvana".


    Entering the dust is to enter the world of mortal life and death, and nirvana means rebirth of nirvana.


    Chu Chen, up to now, didn''t know what effect it had, but he still practiced according to the steps. The thing left by a Buddhist tribe that can refine more than 100 Archean strongmen''s demons should not be simple, chuchen thought silently.


    In addition to entering the nirvana Sutra, Chu Chen is also strengthening another skill, "the mood of time". In the abyss of death, because he felt a trace of the mood of the years, he firmly believed that he could cultivate it. Although the progress is still not great, if we master the existing Kendo mood to the great perfection, and then cultivate the artistic conception of the years, Chu Chen will have enough capital to compare with himself It''s a much better talent match.


    Moreover, there is a Nirvana Sutra with unknown future.


    However, Chu Chen has a feeling that even if the years of artistic conception cultivation is successful, they may not be able to successfully practice Nirvana into the dust. With his current state of mind, he can not fully understand the true meaning of Nirvana Sutra. All speculation is wishful thinking and superficial.


    A monster roared, suddenly came from a distance, only to see a hundred feet away from the waterfall, the hair all over the wolf, is fighting with several monsters.


    Both sides, no one has the upper hand, but the momentum of the wolf is more sufficient, compared with the size of these monsters, it seems to be very small. But full of killing intention of the hiss and roar, with the supremacy of the gas, let these monsters listen, obviously show a trace of fear.


    This is a kind of monster with poor blood. The instinctive fear of the monster with noble blood seems that the monster race to which the wolf belongs is much stronger than these monsters, so that they show a look of fear."Woo, Hoo..."


    After the wolf let out a hiss and roar, he took the initiative to attack several monsters which were much bigger than himself, and both sides fell into a bloody battle.


    For half an hour, the wolf finally defeated his opponent and killed them, but he also had a lot of blood on his body.


    But the little wolf didn''t seem to care. Instead, the blood made him very excited. Chu Chen''s deliberate training made the wolf gradually show the cruel side of the monster. This is his nature.


    As a demon beast, it must be brutal and fight to rise among the beasts. Its growth process is more than that of human warriors. I don''t know how many times more suffering it will be.


    At the end of the battle, the wolf added the wound with his mouth alone. Saliva accelerated the wound healing until he was almost recovered. He continued to go to the jungle to find another monster to fight.


    In the next period of time, from time to time can be heard from the distant mountain forest, bursts of monster roar.


    Until two days later, Chu Chen woke up from his practice. Yuan Li moved slightly and flew out of the waterfall like an arrow from the string.


    Years of artistic conception, or not too big breakthrough, however, a little progress is still there, at present can only slowly grope.


    As for, he still has no clue. He has been in the world of martial arts for most of his time.


    Rarely with an ordinary person''s mentality, to the bustling world of mortals, a walk.


    "It seems that I still can''t calm down. Chu Chen murmured and showed a helpless smile. He thought that his martial arts artistic conception was excellent, but now it seems that I still haven''t reached the peak. After the God''s trial, I will return to the Holy Land and understand all the gratitude and resentment. Maybe it''s time for me to calm down and become a common person, incarnate in the poor people, and experience and enter the world Dust, only after entering the dust, can we nirvana. "

 C912

    A little dark in the heart, Chu Chen also no longer want to think, when it is time, will succeed, now think more useless.


    "Wolf!" Chu Chen suddenly a big drink.


    Soon, the little wolf from the mountain forest galloped over, stained with blood, but Chu Chen can feel that the momentum of the wolf body, is gradually becoming stronger.


    What''s more, to his delight, wolf''s current strength has reached the level of Xuan beast, but he has just been at the level of level 1. Level 1 Xuan beast is equivalent to a warrior with a high level of martial arts.


    Moreover, the strength of the common monsters, in the same realm, is much more powerful than the martial arts competitors, because they are monsters, born with many incomparable advantages of human beings. Of course, human beings also have advantages that monsters cannot compare with.


    But Chu Chen is very firm, not to take and human warrior than, on the general level of the same monster, wolf absolutely more powerful.


    At the moment, the body of the wolf, like snow white hair, more part of the change into silver, although it does not look like the original lovely, but the silver hair of the wolf, seems to have more of a monster''s domineering, constant fighting, body now automatically sends out evil spirit.


    However, in front of Chu Chen, the wolf is always a wolf. He hugs Chu Chen''s legs with his small claws and raises his head slightly, showing a funny expression.


    "Well, we have to go." Chu Chen laughs, the wolf received the ring, immediately, toward the 600 th city.


    In 50 days, Chu Chen used the fastest speed. Now, there are more than 100 cities away from Shanhaiguan, which means that there are at least 50 days to arrive.


    This is still the best plan. The more the trial of God is, the more difficult it will be. The next 100 cities may take 100 days or even more time.


    Chu Chen did not know, in his calculation all, desperately on the road, Gu Ling riding that monster, the same moment did not dare to delay the mountain customs.


    As long as you get the approval of lingxuetai, enter the ancient ancestral realm and get the inheritance of ancestors, you will have a chance to kill Chu Chen and Gu Ling. He dare not delay.


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that Chu Chen had found the man behind the scenes from Gu Yunfeng. Now, he is trying his best to rush to SHANGUAN.


    Time passed quickly. In a blink of an eye, it was half a year after Chu Chen left Tiandu.


    At this time, more than a year has passed since he stepped into the trial of God, and there are fewer and fewer talents left.


    At that time, there were no more than 300 talented people who were ambitious and rushed to Shanhaiguan.


    Of course, these more than 300 people have also entered the trial of God. Among the 1000 talents, the most powerful 300 have reached the level of martial arts with the lowest level of cultivation. They are the elite among the talents.


    Chu Chen was also among 300 people. After all, before he entered the God''s test, the ranking of Longyuan was 149. Now, he guessed that he might rank higher. He was still a little confident to be in the top 100.


    The 600 City, Shanhai City, the sixth level of Shenzhi''s trial, is known as a barrier equivalent to a watershed. It is located in a special fortress, surrounded by vast ancient lands and rolling sand. If you want to move forward, you can only go through the mountain customs.


    At this time, in Shanhaiguan, many people gathered. These people were the elites among the talents who had experienced the fierce competition and surmounted the obstacles in the first 600 cities. Everyone had a very strong cultivation.


    Similarly, they all have a kind of aloof temperament. They think that they are the protagonists of this piece of heaven and earth. They are unique and can not be replaced by anyone.


    In their eyes, other people are not in the eye, which belongs to genius, but they do have this capital.


    More than a year later, I arrived at Shanhaiguan and left another 700 people behind. Today, standing here is a kind of honor.


    At the moment, a figure appeared from the vast land in the distance. His clothes were in tattered condition, just like a beggar. He only had his body, which was very tall and straight, and had a spirit of standing up.


    These days, there are too many talents to arrive at SHANGUAN customs. The sudden appearance of one person did not attract the attention of the rest of the people. He just took a look, and then he withdrew his eyes.


    At the moment, who is not a famous character in Shanhaiguan? There are countless glories in his body. If it is not a particularly outstanding person, he will not bother to pay attention to it. Only the top ten talents on the Longyuan list can make them pay attention to it, let alone this grey headed and dirty faced guy.


    "Shanhaiguan, at last


    This figure, went to the city wall, looked up, eye socket, a ray of light flashed by.


    This person is Chu Chen!!


    After leaving Tiandu city for half a year, he met several dangers and finally arrived at the destination.


    At the moment, looking at the ancient city in front of me, I can''t help but feel shocked. Shanhaiguan is worthy of being a watershed and has a good reputation. No matter the city wall or its unique charm, it can not be compared with the previous five checkpoints.


    "Gu Ling." Chu Chen in the heart of a wild drink, staring at Shanhaiguan, immediately walked inside.


    Today, Shanhaiguan for him, only a symbol, the decisive place!Just as Chu Chen stepped into the gate of the city, she rushed out of Shanhai Pass. Dressed in a conspicuous red dress, she rode on a spirit animal level monster. She rushed madly to the gate of the city, with a pair of cold eyes. She didn''t look around, whether there were people or not. It was like the city gate road, which was her exclusive.


    Chu Chen was also unlucky. He just walked to the side of the road where the woman was rushing towards him. He thought the woman would avoid it. However, to his surprise, the other party didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t react at all. He sat on the monster and rushed to him directly.


    Chu Chen eyes a congealed, in the critical moment, the body with a very fast speed to avoid, that monster, directly rub the body in the past, nearly so, will hit him.


    "Even if you''re in a hurry, you have to see the way." Chu Chen''s heart cold hum a, but did not plan to care, head also did not return, continue to go forward, a little accident, now the most important thing is to find Gu Ling.


    "Son of a bitch, how do you walk without eyes?"


    However, just as Chu Chen''s steps had just started, suddenly, an extremely harsh curse came. Chu Chen stopped directly. He didn''t want to worry about it. Did the other party still want to find something?


    Immediately turned around, a pair of frightening eyes, directly swept to the woman in red: "you ride a monster, do not look at the road, rampant, almost hit me, an apology did not even, but asked me how to walk?"


    "Aren''t you blind? Why don''t you go on the other side of the road, but this way? Fool, your mother gave birth to you, didn''t you teach you how to walk? "


    The woman in red is aggressive and unreasonable. She is clearly wrong, but she doesn''t think so. She puts all the responsibility on Chu Chen and scolds her.


    The eyebrows of the people who noticed this place from afar were all slightly frowned. This woman was unreasonable and obviously didn''t want to worry about it. She didn''t want to worry about it. She didn''t want to face it. She asked the other party first. It was really excellent.

 C913

    "It''s hard for a woman to be a gentleman."


    Chu Chen looks indifferent. After a sarcastic remark, he is too lazy to take a look at each other. There are too many women of this kind, which can be described by the word "exotic flowers". If you argue with such people, you will appear to have low IQ.


    "Stop. Do you want to go when you''re in trouble? "


    But unexpectedly, Chu Chen just walked a few steps, the woman in red yelled, she thought Chu Chen was afraid, more arrogant, a pair of narrow eyes, staring at Chu Chen, full of contempt.


    What''s wrong? He Chu Chen does not want to continue to entangle with a woman, how ever was it wrong?


    "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?"


    The woman in red is still aggressive. She seems to really think that she is the most correct person. She almost bumps into Chu Chen because he has no eyes and has a very bad attitude. She almost scolds Chu Chen to kneel down and apologize.


    Just after she finished this sentence, she suddenly ordered the monster to give a sound, and suddenly turned around, and Shengsheng intercepted in front of Chu Chen.


    "If you want to go, you can palm ten big mouths and apologize!"


    "Unreasonable." Many people are angry when they hear the words of the woman in red. It is clear that she almost ran into someone. The other party doesn''t care about it. Instead, she asks people to apologize and even makes ten big mouths of her own. Isn''t it clear that she makes people difficult.


    "Hush, keep it down. This woman is not simple. If I admit it correctly, she is a martial arts partner of one of the thirteen ironriders."


    "Thirteen irons, you are talking about the eagle thirteen steeds?"


    "Is there anyone else who dares to call that name?"


    After being confirmed by this man, the nearby genius, Wen Yan''s face changed slightly. The thirteen ironriders came from the eagle empire. Within this empire, the thirteen people were the decisive genius.


    Coincidentally, 13 people, ranking in the Longyuan list, are within 100.


    The thirteen people went together to form a small alliance, and their combat power was amazing. This time, the trial in God was also a way for the Buddha to block and kill the Buddha.


    "No wonder..."


    The crowd was relieved that the woman in red was the martial partner of one of the thirteen ironriders. With the support of thirteen ironriders, there was no need to be afraid of anyone. As long as they did not meet the top ten evil genius on the Longyuan list, almost no one was their opponent.


    "Let me slap myself ten times and apologize?" Chu Chen suddenly asked, "are you sure?"


    "Of course I''m sure. Can''t you be deaf? I''ll give you a minute to think about it. My mother''s time is very precious. Of course, you can choose to say no. it happens that I''m in a bad mood today and I don''t mind killing people for fun."


    Chu Chen smelled the speech and showed a strange smile. He was going to the Shanhai City, but at the moment, he suddenly raised his step and went outside the city. After a few steps, he came to the outside of the city wall: "what a killer for fun. Now I''m here. You can come and try it!"


    Chu Chen wipes the neck to send a head, let the red dress woman a Leng, immediately furious: "really think I am joking, dare not kill you?"


    With that, he suddenly ordered the monster to rush out from the gate, and his two big claws suddenly lifted up and flew from the air.


    To kill people, they don''t have to do it by themselves. They want to take the place of monsters, so they insult Chu Chen.


    However, her ideas are quite different from the reality.


    At the last moment, the big hand swept out and quickly grasped one of the monster''s paws in his hand. His legs sank slightly, and a powerful force burst out of his body.


    With chuchen''s low drink, the huge monster was directly thrown out of his hand. With a bang, it hit the ground dozens of feet away. Chu Chen''s body then turned into a gust of wind and ran after the monster fell.


    In a short time, she has come to the front of the red dress woman, who is in a confused state, fiercely grabs her hands, raises her hands, and "pa"


    a loud slap falls on her arrogant face, which makes her red and swollen.


    "Dare you hit me?"


    The woman in red spurts fire in her eyes, as if to eat Chu Chen. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She''s caught by Chu Chen directly and can''t get rid of it.


    Nowadays, Chu Chen''s cultivation of Shenwu state is eight fold, while that of women in red is only four fold.


    It''s easy for Chu Chen to kill her. He just wants the other party to apologize. However, the other party does not respond, but is aggressive. Finally, he threatens not to apologize and kill him. There is no need to continue to be polite to such people.


    There was another loud slap. Chu Chen didn''t speak to the woman in red at all. He responded to her directly with his palm. The crowd was stunned. At least, the woman in red was the martial arts partner of one of the thirteen iron riders of the divine eagle. His accomplishments should not be too bad. There are still four levels of Shenwu.


    Of course, I was able to come to Shanhaiguan, thanks to the care of thirteen iron cavalry. But it is not a soft persimmon. How can we preempt people? On the contrary, we are attacked by the monster with the palm of the other party, and we are still caught and unable to move.


    The crowd couldn''t think of it.


    In this case, there is only one possibility. The other party''s cultivation is too strong and powerful to crush a girl in red like a chicken. At least, it is more than six levels of cultivation in Shenwu state.Although the thirteen irons are not simple, none of the people in Shanhaiguan are simple people. To blame, she is also to blame. She is aggressive and threatens to kill each other.


    However, this guy should not dare to directly kill the woman in red. Once he does, the thirteen iron cavalry will find his way to death.


    In the sound of people''s surprise, Chu Chen slapped the woman in red for ten times in a row, and her whole face was swollen, and she could not see her true face.


    This is still the reason of Chu Chen''s leniency. If you exert yourself, under the support of powerful strength, one slap will be enough to make her seriously injured.


    It''s a great insult to be slapped ten times in front of all the people. The woman in red will not give up. Then there will be a good show. The prestige of the thirteen ironriders can not be provoked by anyone.


    "Hey, hey..." The crowd all sneered and looked at the play.


    However, the next Chu Chen''s action, let their face look, suddenly solidified, as if to see what can not believe the picture.


    When they all thought that Chu Chen was just trying to teach the woman in red, Chu Chen suddenly put out his hand, and a sharp blade and sword ran across it. A bloodstain suddenly appeared on the woman''s neck, and then a red blood spray came out.


    "This woman, who had something to do with the thirteen irons, is now killed like this?"


    Everyone didn''t believe what they saw in front of them. After the reaction, everyone took a cold breath. OK, this guy killed the woman in red, and the thirteen ironriders must be near Shanhaiguan. They knew that they would come and kill the boy.


    It''s really bold. He dares to provoke thirteen ironriders. People''s faces are uncertain. They look at Chu Chen''s eyes, which are full of complexity.

 C914

    "Don''t think you''re a woman, I don''t dare to kill you!"


    At a time when few people could see clearly, Chu Chen had already put the black sword away. Now his speed of sword production has reached a certain level. He killed a sword without any extra tricks. He only wanted to kill people. He was sharp.


    This woman is aggressive and says she wants to kill him. This time, chuchen doesn''t kill her. Next time, maybe this woman will find someone to kill him. It''s better to kill him directly and kill him.


    It''s impossible because the other party is a woman. Chu Chen will swallow his anger and let the other party be arrogant and domineering. For a person who wants to kill himself, regardless of his origin, if he kills him, he will not leave any future trouble. This is the only rule for him to deal with the world.


    A cold look at the body of a woman in red, Chu Chen looks very plain, killing for him, is already a routine.


    Heart, no ups and downs, turn around, step out, Chu Chen officially toward the mountain customs, leaving behind a group of distant, twinkling talent.


    They don''t know who Chu Chen is, but at the moment, they all remember him in their hearts. In the trial of God, they are all competitors. Now they seem to have no injustice or hatred, but in a blink of an eye, they may be the enemy, facing life and death.


    Every strong genius, in the eyes of others, is a strong competitor and will never hold goodwill.


    Shanhaiguan, worthy of being the first of the six passes in front of us, has a special terrain. It hits the main throat and is stuck on the way forward. The surrounding yellow sand is rolling and the hills are scattered everywhere. This ancient city is the only one that oppresses this place with a heavy spirit.


    After stepping into the city, Chu Chen was able to feel this kind of breath. I think he saw Fengshui when he built Shanhaiguan.


    The surface of this place is extremely desolate, but under the earth, it must be a place where yuan veins crisscrossed. If the heart of the earth''s Qi is concentrated, it must be the place where there are many outstanding people.


    After walking around Shanhaiguan, Chu Chen found that there were many marks of swords, guns and swords left on those ancient buildings. He could vaguely see the amazing battle that took place here many years ago, which made him excited.


    The trial of God must be a strange place in ancient times. He even had a bold guess. It is said that the martial arts can reach a high level and open up a small world.


    Even, there are those who fight against the heaven and move mountains and rivers. In the small world, according to some rules, they create a small world again.


    The God''s trial, I''m sure, is the small world opened up by the most powerful one. However, it was destroyed many years ago, and later, it became a place for talent to practice under the control of God''s cabinet.


    One hand makes heaven and earth! Chu Chen thought about this realm, and his blood was boiling. Of course, everything was his inference. I''m afraid only God Pavilion knows the real secret.


    Chu Chen dark way one, did not delay, but, all the way to the other end of the mountain customs.


    There are two doors in one city. The front door enters and the back door goes out.


    Chu Chen in the street, around a circle, from those genius talk, got the news he wanted, immediately along the street, from Shanhaiguan another city gate to walk.


    About half an hour later, in a hundred miles away from Shanhaiguan, Chu Chen stopped. Here, there is a vast expanse of yellow sand. There is no grass growing in all directions. The only way to make the whole world look gray is to roar the wind and stir up the yellow sand all over the sky.


    And in this endless desert, there is a dilapidated hill, under the erosion of wind and sand, has been very small, almost a small soil bag.


    Chu Chen''s eyes are not small hills, but on the hills, there is a square and upright platform like a stone. However, due to the strong wind and sand, the square platform has only left a section exposed to the outside world due to the accumulation of years.


    If you don''t pay attention, no one will find the stone platform. Even this hill, no one will take a look at it. It''s too common. Even if some people notice, they will only do a masterpiece of nature, and have no concern about it.


    Lingxuetai, a hundred miles away from Shanhaiguan, is formed naturally. All its characteristics coincide with Huang Zezhi''s theory.


    Chu Chen''s heart, slightly quiver, spirit blood platform, can''t mistake!


    In order to be more sure, Chu Chen decided to verify it. He took a few steps and flew up the hill. Yuan Li was surging on his big hand, and he suddenly blasted toward the Lingxue platform.


    With a burst of sound, the dust rolled and splashed, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly coagulated: "really is the spirit blood platform!"


    This blow, though not all out, but even if it is a diamond rock, it has to be blasted into powder.


    But at the moment, the square stone platform, apart from the dust splashing on its surface, did not suffer any damage. On the contrary, it burst out a savage spirit. It was like a strong martial arts man who fought against him from the ancient times, which shocked Chu Chen.


    "The spirit blood platform is here, Gu Ling. It will come soon. I will wait here."


    Chu Chen''s mouth showed a sneer, looked at the direction of the mountain customs, and immediately sat down in the yellow sand at a distance from lingxuetai. Yuan Li shook out and blocked all the yellow sand coming. Chu Chen began to wait and practice.At this time, Gu Ling did not know that he was in his destination. Someone was waiting for him. After all, Gu Ling was severely damaged after being cut off by Chu Chen in the last battle outside Xianfu. Although he recovered a little, his cultivation was greatly affected.


    Although the Huoling beast was riding, when he was about to arrive at Shanhaiguan, he met a powerful Archean fierce beast in an ancient mountain. He almost killed the fire spirit beast, and even he died together.


    Finally, although he escaped safely, he was injured, and spent more than ten days recovering his body. It was in these ten days that Chu Chen got to Shanhaiguan first.


    After more than a dozen days of healing, Gu Ling also grabbed hold of the fire spirit beast and went on his way.


    "As long as you get the recognition of lingxuetai, step into the ancient ancestral realm, live and inherit. Chu Chen, I will kill you like a dog slaughterer!"


    "No, I won''t kill you directly. I will humiliate you in front of countless talents, let you drill through my collapse, and finally kill you and hang it in Shanhaiguan to establish the name of my ancient spirit!"


    In the heart, maliciously thinking, Gu Ling''s eyes are shining, as if these things will come true soon.


    Ten days later, an ancient city finally appeared in the sight.


    "Shanhaiguan!"


    Guling called out excitedly.


    "The ancient ancestor inherits, I can get the hand in a moment, hurry up and go for me!"


    A big drink, sit down fire spirit beast, whine, a huge wing, toward the mountain customs, quickly plunder.


    "Here comes another one!"


    At the moment, the genius in Shanhaiguan, saw a huge monster flying in the sky, and his eyes suddenly twinkled with strange color.


    There are not many geniuses riding monsters.


    "Well? That''s the fire spirit beast. This guy has the fire spirit beast. It''s the best thing to walk on. "


    Many people recognize the fire spirit beast, and their eyes become hot. If they can get the fire spirit beast, they can reduce a lot in the following road, which can also make themselves go further.


    Shanhaiguan is a watershed.


    After crossing the Shanhaiguan Pass, it will become extremely difficult to reach each ancient city. The more you arrive at an ancient city, you will get a score. Maybe you can surpass others. The farther you go, the more you can prove your strength.

 C915

    Under people''s gaze, the ancient spirit did not stay in the ancient city, directly crossed the Shanhaiguan Pass and went straight to the lingxuetai.


    This makes the rest of the genius, more curious, come to the mountain customs, do not all want to have a rest.


    Or, in order to fight with the rest of the genius, all for a purpose, but this person, actually did not stay, directly left Shanhaiguan.


    "Let''s go and have a look at it."


    When a person drinks a low drink, the talent in the neighborhood moves at the sound. There are quite a few people who come to the Customs for more than a simple purpose.


    There are many who want to look for all opportunities to those who hold the opportunity to seize all the good things.


    Moreover, there are still many people who have such ideas. At this time, it is this kind of people who follow the ancient spirit.


    "Spirit blood platform!"


    The fire spirit beast''s speed is so fast that it''s faster than Chu Chen''s arrival at the spirit blood platform. At the moment, on the back of the fire spirit beast, Gu Ling is staring at the hill below. His eyes are shining. He has already seen a square stone platform exposed, which belongs to the breath of his ancestors in ancient Zhou Dynasty. It''s not wrong.


    Close at hand, Gu Ling can''t wait, and falls directly to the spirit blood platform.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Just as Gu Ling had just fallen, suddenly, a cold voice came from far away, which made his heart tremble. Someone was here and was waiting for him.


    This sound seems very familiar, where heard, for a while, Gu Ling can''t remember.


    At the moment, I looked at the place where the voice was coming out. I saw a figure sitting in a yellow sand not far away, with his back to him.


    Because of Huang Sha, and he was too eager to enter the ancient heaven, he only had the spirit blood platform in his eyes. Therefore, I didn''t notice the person sitting in the group just now. I seem to be familiar with this figure.


    Gu Ling''s brows are locked, his voice is familiar, and his back is familiar, but for a while, he can''t remember who it is.


    "Don''t put on airs and say, who are you and what are you waiting for me?"


    Gu Ling burst into a drink. Seeing that the spirit blood platform was in front of him, a man suddenly came out, which made him very angry.


    "The one who killed you!"


    The sound of sitting in the middle of the mountain suddenly gave out a thunderous explosion. Immediately, the body rose from the ground, and a very terrible palm print was crushed across the sky. It was like a huge millstone. The force of the riot, like a rolling wave, smashed the ancient spirit with the force of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Chu Chen


    Seeing each other''s face, Guling couldn''t believe it. His pupils were suddenly enlarged and full of surprise.


    Chu Chen! The people waiting for him here are actually Chu Chen. No wonder the voice and the back are so familiar.


    The enemy of life and death, who always wanted to kill, can''t you be familiar with it.


    To Gu Ling''s surprise, how could Chu Chen know that he came for the spirit blood platform? If the other party was in Shanhaiguan, he could understand, because most of the talents arrived at Shanhaiguan.


    However, Chu Chen kept close to lingxuetai, that is to say, he knew the secret of lingxuetai and how important it was to him.


    "Damn it." The ancient spirit cursed, at this moment in the face of the sky and the palm, too late to think too much, immediately from the fire spirit beast body fly.


    If you slow down, you and the fire spirit beast will be hit.


    Finally, the ancient spirit avoided, but the fire spirit beast, was hit by Chu Chen, the stone hard five fingers, printed on the monster''s body, Yuan Li swarmed out, hit the fire spirit beast directly, the huge body hit the ground, the five internal organs were broken, and the mouth was full of blood.


    A palm, kill a powerful monster, Chu Chen''s powerful attack, let Gu Ling''s eyes coagulate.


    Before he entered the ancient ancestral realm, he thought that he was not the opponent of Chu Chen. If he had not guessed wrong, he was eight levels of Shenwu state.


    Only a short period of more than a year, eight levels of Shenwu state, which let the ancient spirit of the heart sink.


    At first, he fought Chu Chen outside the immortal mansion, and his accomplishments were six levels of Shenwu state. Now, more than a year later, he has just reached the seventh level of Shenwu state, and only one level has been broken through for more than a year.


    And Chu Chen, more than a year, has broken several days, in contrast, the ancient spirit is too poor.


    Of course, Guling didn''t think his talent was weaker than Chu Chen. On the contrary, he was very proud and thought he was the best in the world.


    The reason why he broke through the heavy one was due to Chu Chen''s gift. He cut off the spirit fetus, and his foundation was damaged. It was great luck to be able to break through this heavy one.


    If at the peak, Gu Ling was confident and his cultivation would not be lower than that of Chu Chen.


    However, the reality is so cruel, so Gu Ling''s heart is full of rage and hates Chu Chen.


    "I didn''t kill you in the first battle of Xianfu. Today, God''s trial, you and I will end the enmity here. It happens that this is the place where your ancestors practiced. Here I will kill you."


    Chu Chen cold mouth, eyes if sharp blade general, mercilessly fell on the body of the ancient spirit.


    After ten days, he did not move, and finally came to the ancient spirit. Just for today, I will kill him. This time, no matter what, I will kill him.The other side, in the God''s trial, did not hesitate to buy genius, ordered Gu Yunfeng to kill him several times, but for his strength, he would have died.


    Now, Gu Ling is in front of his eyes, Chu Chen has no reason not to kill him.


    Hearing this, Gu Ling gnashed his teeth: "you are lucky not to be killed. However, if you want to kill me today, it''s not so simple. Although I''m not as good as you now, I have to fight to the death. What''s the end of it


    "If you say this after you enter the ancient ancestral realm, maybe I will pay attention to it. But now, I come here before you and enter the ancient ancestral realm, you may not have this opportunity."


    Chu Chen said coldly, looking at Gu Ling, a sharp sword spirit suddenly burst out of his body, which confused the void and turned into a storm.


    "Don''t talk big. I''ll tell you Chu Chen, if it wasn''t for the carelessness of last time, my cultivation will not be lower than you or even higher than you. I don''t know how much. As for the ancient ancestral realm, I have entered the realm, and no one can stop it! "


    Gu Ling vowed that when he faced Chu Chen, his eyes burst out with anger. Thinking of the last time he lost to Chu Chen outside the immortal mansion, he was cut off his spiritual fetus, and his eyes burst out with an uncontrollable opportunity to kill.


    He never felt that he was weaker than anyone. Even though he had been defeated by Chu Chen, he did not think that his talent was inferior to him. He was just careless.


    Even if now with the Shenwu state seven heavy, facing Chu Chen, already Shenwu state eight heavy, also did not show any fear.


    The first trace of surprise, now has disappeared, replaced by endless fighting.


    This is Gu Ling, proud and conceited.


    Apart from other things, in the holy land, with ancient spiritual talent, it is absolutely top-notch.


    You know, he is three years younger than Chu Chen. More than a year ago, his cultivation was already six levels of Shenwu state.


    At that age, there were not many people in the holy land.

 C916

    If the ancient spirit is killed, Chu Chen can imagine how angry the emperor of the ancient Zhou Dynasty would be when he learned about it.


    He will not hesitate to overthrow the whole ancient Zhou Dynasty to kill him.


    Although the consequences are very serious, Chu Chen''s heart is also clear, but now, he has to kill the ancient spirit.


    This is a good opportunity. If you miss this time, you may not be able to kill Gu Ling easily. Once you let it grow up, it will be a big trouble.


    Gu Ling''s words, let Chu Chen mouth sneer, the main idea? Last time the spirit fetus was cut off by me, was it just your carelessness? In that case, I''d like to see how you feel before you die if I kill you.


    "Let your mother''s shit go. If you want to kill me, be ready to be killed first!"


    The sound of Guling''s voice dropped, and the earth under his feet directly vibrated. The rolling yellow sand suddenly exploded, and a crack like a python was swallowed up towards Chu Chen.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen Ning sound explosion drink, from the earth, directly fly up.


    Just before his front foot left the ground, the thick crack swallowed up, and suddenly burst open at the place where he stood, and immediately a huge pit appeared. If it was a little slower, now he chuchen might have been hit by the force.


    Chu Chen, who flew into the air, directly attacked Gu Ling. Today, there must be a bloody battle between them.


    Heaven and earth, like a cage, two people like tigers, there is only one way to live, out of the cage, can only kill another person.


    "Today''s World War I will never die. Even if it is not inherited, I will prove that it will not weaken you much!"


    Gu Ling drank coldly, his face was aloof and proud. Last time, he was defeated by Chu Chen, which made his heart evil.


    In addition to defeating or killing Chu Chen, this heart demon can not be relieved. If Gu Ling wants to go further on the road of martial arts, he must cut off the heart demon.


    Only when the mind is smooth, can the idea be understood.


    Chu Chen''s huge fist, surging with tremendous yuan force, almost turned into a vast ocean, rushing from the nine days above.


    Gu Ling was not afraid. He also waved his arm. He used the palm technique. The last time he fought with Chu Chen, he did not use a martial skill. Although he had just learned it, his grade was not low. It was a primary skill of the earth level.


    "Open the mountain palm!"


    Just like its name, it has the power to open the mountain. It sweeps out with one hand. It looks like a Heavenly Sword and cuts the space apart.


    A Zhang Xu Long palm print collides with Chu Chen''s fist.


    Suddenly, as the stars hit hard, it sent out an incomparable trembling sound, so that the yellow sand within a radius of several kilometers was stirred up, as if there had been a sandstorm.


    When Chu Chen burst into the sky and roared, his eyes were awe inspiring. His long hair had no wind. In his body, a stream of blood gas burst out directly from his fist with a powerful yuan force. With a burst of blood light and a bang, he withdrew Gu Lingzhen.


    Chi la


    The power of this blow was so great that Gu Ling couldn''t resist it. After falling on the ground, he slipped out 100 meters along the ground, and then stopped.


    Just before he took a breath, a sound came directly into his ears.


    He raised his head and looked at Chu Chen. His head suddenly shook. He saw boundless sound waves, which spread like water lines in the void.


    From the ear into the mind, and then, the internal organs, are shaking, as if the body split.


    "The power of nature..."


    Murmuring silently, the ancient spirit showed a strong sense of war. The power of nature, which I have learned last time, is naturally not afraid.


    Moreover, he has the power of nature.


    At the same time, use the yuan force to form a defense shield to minimize the impact of sound wave force.


    Then, the body suddenly disappeared, the next second, directly appeared in the body side of Chu Chen.


    A big drink, but also an unparalleled domineering palm, with the momentum of opening the mountain.


    "Well?" Chu Chen frown, to his surprise, Gu Ling didn''t use the force of nature to counterattack, using, it was actually a mountain palm.


    A little thought, Gu Ling what calculation, he clearly, this time with the force of nature, at most and the sound of instant killing collide together, at most draw.


    And take the opportunity to kill the front, with the open palm, not only can give domineering counterattack, but also interfere with his continued use of the sound of instant killing.


    Gu Ling, though conceited, is by no means a fool. Today he is much more careful than he was in the war more than a year ago.


    When the force of nature was terminated, Chu Chen''s body, with an incredible angle, suddenly avoided it. Immediately, his big hand suddenly stretched out and grasped the palm of the ancient spirit. At this moment, the yuan force of the ten martial veins burst out directly.


    "Ah..." Gullington uttered a scream and his eyes were red. No matter how hard he tried, the palm of his hand could not be pulled back. It was as if he had been clamped by a pair of forceps. Instead, a strong force kept pressing the palm, as if to crush all the bones.


    Gu Ling roared and looked ferocious. He wanted to swallow Chu Chen.


    "Let go of you? The battle of life and death, you let me let you go. It seems that for more than a year, you Gu Ling is still a child who has not grown up. "Chu Chen''s face showed the color of ridicule. After hearing this, Gu Ling was furious.


    Kid? Chu Chen ridiculed him as a child? The implication is that after more than a year, the cultivation is still so rubbish?


    Nothing is more irritating than this. The ancient spirit, which has always been conceited, should never be despised.


    "Raging waves of blood flame!"


    Guling, the palm of Chu Chen''s hand, in an instant, burst out with incomparable power. This power, like a torrent of flame, released a red light, as if his ancient spirit was a stove, bathed in a flame.


    "Play with fire with me?" Chu Chen shows the color of scorn, the corners of his mouth hook out a strange arc.


    On the flame, the fire he mastered was no worse than that of anyone, and even the Yan fire of Luo Lao was incomparable. It was the real fire of burning the sky, with infinite power.


    Chu Chen, who was weaker than him, was confident that once the fire was burned out, he could burn it into residue directly.


    As for the control power of fire, among the warriors he met, he said that the first one was that no one dared to say the second, because with the current proficiency in fire control, the holy elixir could be refined.


    Handling proficiency, lethality, are first-class.


    How can ancient spirit compare with his Chu Chen?


    A low drink, see in Chu Chen''s arm, Teng, a blazing gas, suddenly swept out, immediately in the void, into a group of white flame, the ancient spirit of the palm of the red flame, the impact of the shock up, like a glass, by the stone block hard hit once, suddenly, become fragmented.


    "Hateful!"


    Gu Ling''s eyes flashed, the blood flame raging waves, was broken by the white flame, and the rest was completely swallowed up in an instant.


    This is not over, the white flame, after swallowing the red flame, swept towards the ancient spirit body with ferocity.


    The frightful temperature, emitting a burning gas, melted the whole void.


    Guling took a deep breath, even breathing, was burning not smooth, as if he would disappear at any time.


    This feeling, from the bottom of his heart, let him not from a tremor.


    "I''m afraid..."


    Afraid of death, afraid of being burned alive by this flame! "

 C917

    "No!! I''m a proud man of heaven. I''m incomparable. In the future, I''m a man of great fortune. Who can make me afraid


    A little bit of fear just came out, which was smashed directly by the ancient spirit with his strong will. His confused eyes suddenly coagulated and shot out a strong sense of war again.


    "It''s just a flame. See how I break you."


    Gu Ling''s face showed a crazy color. Just after the sound of his words fell, a strong and incomparable vitality burst out from his body, making the yellow sand rolling desert suddenly full of vitality.


    In the void, even appeared ivy, rooted in nothingness, tore open space, spread out at once, green leaves bloom, full of spring.


    At the same time, in another space, a variety of plants and seedlings appeared, blossoming out a brilliant flower, colorful.


    Trance, people feel that this is not a desert, but a world of spring, as if in a beautiful valley, feel the strong breath of life.


    Chu Chen low drink, decisively increase the fire attack.


    The powerful flame melted the hands of the ancient spirit directly, and the blood splashed out. Instead of falling on the ground, it was melted into nothingness by the terrible temperature.


    After losing one arm, Gu Ling didn''t give out a scream, and even his expression on his face did not fluctuate, as if the arm did not belong to him.


    All of a sudden, the air of living creatures emanating from his body converged into a star like streak of light and rushed towards the broken arm.


    Immediately there bloody wound, magical stop, with the naked eye visible speed, skin rebirth.


    but the pink of perfection is as like as two peas.


    The artistic conception of all spirits swallows up the essence of plants and trees of Zhou Tian for their own use. The essence of plants and trees is the root of living beings. Ancient spirits use the spirit accumulated in the body to regenerate the arm.


    Chu Chen is still the first time to see, Gu Ling actually has such means, the last time the immortal house duel, he did not use it.


    It seems that if we want to use this kind of anti heaven means, we must pay a very painful price.


    As Chu Chen guessed, it really needs to pay a price to use the spirit of life gathered by the essence of plants and plants to break hands and regenerate by means of against the sky.


    And it was such a huge price that last time he was defeated by Chu Chen, including the time when the spirit fetus was chopped, Gu Ling didn''t have the courage to use it.


    But today is different. Lingxuetai is right in front of you. No matter what, you have to kill Chu Chen.


    If you kill him, you will be able to enter the ancient ancestral realm through the spirit blood platform. Once you get the ancestral inheritance, the cost of using the essence of grass and trees to regenerate the palm is enough to cope with.


    "Chu Chen, I won''t give you a chance. When I use the immortal spirit, it means that you are going to report to hell."


    Gu Ling cold mouth, eyes, in this moment, become incomparably deep.


    However, the fighting spirit has not disappeared. Gu Ling has decided to kill Chu Chen in any way, even at any cost.


    The ancient ancestral realm is his back road. Even if he kills Chu Chen, he will die soon. But as long as he enters the ancient ancestral realm, there is hope for everything.


    This is his dependence.


    With the ancient ancestors in heaven, the ancient spirit had no fear, so he dared to use the immortal spirit determination. This was the martial arts skill of the ancient Zhou Dynasty. Few people knew about it. Even his adoptive mother, Yanyu dream, did not practice because she had no talent.


    As powerful as smoke and rain dream, in Shenmeng Empire, she is known as the most favored daughter of a generation. She has excellent talent, but she can''t practice and never destroy the true spirit.


    Because Talent is not enough!


    That''s amazing!


    Of course, there are also the biggest disadvantages in practicing this skill. As a martial arts skill, practicing silently is particularly powerful.


    However, once it is used as an attack means, although it has the effect of rebirth, it will reduce the double heaven in a certain period of time.


    Moreover, in the coming year, they will not be able to move. They must practice day and night to ensure that the consumed spirit of life can be restored. At that time, the reborn body will truly belong to itself.


    Now, the ancient spirit can be used without any consideration, fighting back and forth, whether you die or die, but also care about the consequences.


    Moreover, the inheritance of ancestors must not be simple. When the time comes, kill Chu Chen and enter the ancient ancestral realm, there may be a way to deal with the immortal spirit.


    The ancient spirit burst into a drink, Zhou Tiansheng spirit, condensed into a cane, like a tentacle, toward Chu Chen.


    Silent, appearing in the void, it is almost impossible to guard against.


    Chu Chen drank, and the soul of the red realm was released. Everything around him was in control. He immediately grasped the black sword.


    Chi chopped out, a thin arm of ivy, just emerged from the void, it was cut by the black sword, suddenly split in two, instantly dissipated into crystal light.


    These are the essence of plants.


    However, almost in a breath, the essence of these plants and plants gathered together again, and a brand-new vine appeared, shining toward Chu Chen."Killing forever?"


    Chu Chen murmured. This time, when the black sword was chopped out, there was a trace of burning fire. When the tip of the sword touched the long vine, the fire spread out, burning the scattered essence of grass and trees into slag.


    This move, very effective, but at this time, Gu Ling suddenly sneered and looked at Chu Chen contemptuously.


    "Don''t think that if you break a green vine, you will be safe. The drama is still to come."


    Just after Gu Ling said this sentence, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed. In the void, there were hundreds of green vines with arms and legs thick and thin, twining together like a huge net, shining with dazzling crystal light.


    All of a sudden, the net of ivy fell from the nine days and trapped Chu Chen.


    "With this, you want to trap me?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes swept, staring at the net of wisteria, burning fire released, suddenly, the towering flame, condensed into a fire dragon, directly hit the Ivy net.


    Boom!! At once, it exploded in the void, and there was only one root of green vine. In an instant, it turned into a little star like light of elites, which was devoured by the terrible fire, and could never be recovered.


    "That''s just one of them." Outside, the ancient spirit looks at coldly, murmurs silently, immediately, quietly displays the artistic conception of all souls.


    Although it is only Xiaocheng''s artistic conception of all souls, he has mastered it at his age, which is enough to be proud of all the talents.


    His ancient spirit was the second genius that Chu Chen had seen. Although all of them were Xiaocheng, he had already made a great achievement in the road of martial arts.


    It''s a sword with a sharp handle. It''s not so sharp that it''s trapped in the sky.


    At the moment, Chu Chen used this powerful attack. His sword was as dust laden for hundreds of millions of years. Suddenly, he untied the seal and reappeared in the world. His sword was incomparable, its brilliance was comparable to the sun and the moon, and its murderous spirit was like the pouring of the Milky way.

 C918

    "Boom


    With a sudden explosion, the killing sword technique directly cuts through the net of wisteria and immediately explodes it. In the void, there are twinkling light spots, all of which are the essence of plants and trees, so vigorous that people can''t imagine it.


    "Burn the fire." Chu Chen decisively drank, before the essence of these plants, has not been re accumulated, the towering flame swept over and burned it into nothingness.


    Chu Chen is a big drink again, the sword points to the South sky, the eyes suddenly shoot at the ancient spirit dozens of Zhang away.


    All souls seal trapped, trapped him Chu Chen, can not seal his whole body proud blood.


    "Now, you can die!"


    Chu Chen step out of the green, the collapse of the void, as if triggered a major earthquake in general.


    His fighting spirit was fully inspired. His long hair was flying and his clothes were flying. He was like a supernatural devil. He went forward without hesitation and stepped into the air to take the life of the ancient spirit.


    "the dead man is you!"


    "The artistic conception of all souls!"


    Gu Ling suddenly gave a big drink. Before that, when Chu Chen was trapped, the artistic conception of all kinds of spirits that had already been displayed broke out suddenly at this moment.


    As time goes by, Chu Chen appears directly in another space.


    In the boundless green grassland, the river rushes forward, the ancient trees support the sky, and the green grass connects the sky. On the sky, there are several star rivers, which are flowing slowly.


    Everything, like a fairyland in the world, trance, also thought came to the paradise.


    However, Chu Chen did not take a step, suddenly, a terrible killing machine, suddenly attacked and killed, like a long gun, directly pierced the space.


    It was so sudden, there was no sign.


    Brush, Chu Chen''s reaction is very fast, body a flash, is already ten Zhang away, a big hand wave, a strong shot past, bang, with the sudden force of attack and kill burst open.


    "Here, is the mood of all souls."


    Chu Chen suddenly reacts, his face shows a trace of startled color, feet, some hesitation, in other people''s mood, is extremely dangerous.


    "Careless." Chu Chen''s secret way, his eyes twinkled. The purpose of ancient spirit''s sealing with all kinds of spirits was obviously to pave the way for the artistic conception of all spirits.


    "I broke through the trap of all souls and killed the ancient spirits directly. I just got into the set and lost myself in the artistic conception of all spirits in an instant."


    Chu Chen was very calm. He immediately judged the cause and effect. He looked down and looked at his feet. It looked like a meadow, but it wasn''t a grassland. Maybe he fell into it. In his artistic conception, everything he saw was illusory. However, people do not know what kind of danger lies behind this illusion, which is the most fatal.


    All of a sudden, Chu Chen took a step backward, his eyes suddenly shot out two divine awns. Looking at the distance, he saw a figure, which suddenly appeared.


    "Gu Ling?"


    "Yes, it was me. Why, was it unexpected? I didn''t expect that in more than a year, my artistic conception of all souls has broken through again. "


    Gu Ling said triumphantly, with a cruel smile in his mouth, just like the emperor of heaven, overlooking Chu Chen in this artistic conception.


    "I''m really surprised, but I haven''t reached the point where I''m afraid. In the last battle, your all souls artistic conception was defeated by my Kendo artistic conception. This time, it''s no exception."


    Chu Chen confidently said that his eyes fell on Gu Ling, thinking about how to kill Gu Ling quickly. His cultivation was one day higher than Gu Ling. Originally, it was easy to kill him, but it was more difficult to fight than expected.


    Guling, who had been prepared early and held the belief of fighting back to back, was much more experienced in fighting than when he was more than a year ago.


    However, even so, Chu Chen is still sure to kill Gu Ling.


    His only card, should also be the artistic conception of all souls. After a while, as long as this artistic conception is broken, the ancient spirit is not far away from death.


    As for the only weapon he possessed, the Wanling Ding was the first treasure of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, but Chu Chen himself also had a tripod.


    Yanlong Ding is a treasure of archaic times.


    The power of the last collision was no worse than that of the Wanling tripod. In this battle, Gu Ling has not used the Wanling tripod. Maybe he knows that if he collides with Yanlong Ding, it will not play a big role.


    "I said the last time I was defeated by you, I was careless. This time, I will kill you with the seven levels of Shenwu state, step over your corpse, test in the God, and raise the name of my ancient spirit!"


    Gu Ling''s ferocious roar way, a pair of eyes, revealed incomparably vicious look.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, fight!"


    Chu Chen is too lazy to argue with Gu Ling. Since he thinks that he failed because of carelessness more than a year ago, now, all he needs to do is tell him the truth. The only thing Chu Chen has to do is kill Gu Ling.


    Chu Chen stepped forward, raised his fist and smashed it towards the ancient spirit. However, as soon as the fist fell, the body of the ancient spirit disappeared.


    In the artistic conception, the person who displays it is the master of the heaven and earth. He can do whatever he wants. If the ancient spirits don''t want to collide with each other, Chu Chen can''t kill the ancient spirit in the artistic conception.Maybe this is possible, but the possibility is very small. Unless the whole artistic conception is destroyed, the ancient spirit will appear naturally.


    "You can''t avoid death."


    Chu Chen stares at the place where the ancient spirit disappears and says coldly. Suddenly, his feet move slightly and sit cross legged on the grass.


    Without attacking the artistic conception and thinking about the method of going out, he sat directly on the ground. Gu Ling''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he could not guess the purpose of Chu Chen''s move.


    "But I don''t need to think about it." Gu Ling suddenly said, looked up at not far away, that hill, exposed out of a square stone platform, Lingxue platform.


    In a moment, he took a step and walked directly over.


    The success rate of killing Chu Chen is very small.


    Even now, using artistic conception to trap Chu Chen, Gu Ling also knew that he could not really be trapped. Soon, Chu Chen would break through.


    If you keep fighting like this, the most dangerous thing will be yourself. Once you die, Gu zutian will not be able to enter, and Chu Chen will not kill him.


    With such a result, Gu Ling would not be reconciled.


    From the beginning of the battle with Chu Chen, Gu Ling was planning how to entangle Chu Chen and buy time for himself to enter the ancient ancestral heaven.


    Because it takes a certain period of time to be recognized by the spiritual blood platform, and this time is very important.


    Now, Gu Ling''s calculation is successful. He deliberately makes a fight against the enemy''s will, so that Chu Chen believes that he has put it all together. When Chu Chen is careless, he is trapped by the artistic conception of all spirits. Gu Ling starts to carry out according to the plan. He is ready to use this time to gain the recognition of lingxuetai, and then enter the ancient ancestral heaven realm. At that time, Chu Chen will come out from the spirit of all spirits, and it can''t be stopped.


    "When I get the ancestral inheritance, Chu Chen, I want you to die!"


    Gu Ling almost gnawed his teeth and said it. With a bang, he took out the tripod and walked to the front of the hill.


    The Wanling tripod was smashed directly. With a bang, under the strong concussion, the hill directly collapsed and the lingxuetai was completely exposed.


    It looks square, but it''s a natural creation. If you look at it carefully, it''s still a little irregular, with an ancient flavor.


    This natural stone was cultivated by the ancestors of the ancient Zhou Dynasty here, so it is branded with the martial arts spirit, which makes the stone platform resist the erosion of wind and sand, and remains immortal for ever.

 C919

    "Spirit blood platform!"


    Staring at the stone platform, Gu Ling''s eyes are shining, revealing the excited color of bleeding red. He leaps up, puts his finger in his mouth, bites it, and immediately drops a large amount of blood on the stone platform.


    Immediately, the ancient spirit sat down with his knees crossed, and the immortal spirit decided to work. All over the body, a strong spirit of life emerged.


    As the supreme skill of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, bu Mie Zhen Ling Jue was left by the ancestors of the ancient Zhou Dynasty. In the past, it was not that the ancient Zhou Dynasty did not send people to enter the God''s trial. The reason why no one was recognized by the spirit blood platform for so many years was that no one practiced the immortal spirit formula.


    The few who have been cultivated, such as the emperors of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, are no longer young on the day of their successful cultivation. They are no longer included in the younger generation of the Longyuan list, so they can not enter the trial of God.


    The ancient spirit is the first person in the ancient Zhou Dynasty who, after the death of the emperor of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, decided to cultivate the immortal spirit before he was 30 years old. Therefore, the emperors of the ancient Zhou Dynasty paid so much attention to the ancient spirit, which is also the reason why the ancient spirit was tested by God.


    As long as he has been inherited by his ancestors, he will surely lead the ancient Zhou Dynasty to become the head of the Seven Sacred regions in one fell swoop, and even annex other deities to strengthen themselves and become the most powerful force in the Holy Land in a single stroke.


    When the ancient spirit could not extinguish the true spirit, his blood had been slowly integrated into the spirit blood platform.


    After about one stick of incense, the whole spiritual blood platform, wrapped by the spirit of life, gradually gushed out a majestic air, which was extremely oppressive.


    The whole body of lingxuetai has become blood red, emitting dazzling light.


    Around the body of the ancient spirit, there are even mysterious runes. Each Rune has a strange power and slowly converges into the void.


    There, a whirlpool appeared, in the sky, as if to open a mysterious channel.


    At this time, in the direction of Shanhaiguan, a lot of talents appeared and came to lingxuetai.


    Previously, Guling rode a fire spirit beast alone and did not stop at Shanhaiguan for a moment, which attracted many people''s attention. They thought that there was something precious in him, so he followed him.


    However, in the previous battle between Chu Chen and Gu Ling, the great movement was noticed by some talents of Shanhaiguan. Therefore, a large number of people came.


    Before and after, there were 60 or 70 people coming to the spiritual blood platform.


    These 67 people are all real talents. They stand out from one thousand God''s trial talents, and their accomplishments are all above you in Shenwu state.


    Gu Ling, I don''t know that someone is coming here, and he doesn''t care at all.


    Under the body, the spirit blood platform, sends out the dazzling blood color light, a piece of strange runes, flies to the sky.


    From the void, the whirlpool door becomes bigger and bigger, and a passage appears, emitting a cool air. I don''t know where to go.


    A few minutes later, Gu Ling stood up from the spirit blood platform, and his eyes were staring at a channel where the runes gathered in the sky, and his eyes twinkled with excitement.


    "Ancient ancestral realm, open up!"


    Another look at Chu Chen, still trapped in the mood of all souls, in the ancient spirit expected, this time, Chu Chen can not come out.


    Even if he comes out for a while, he has already entered the ancient ancestral realm. As long as he gets the inheritance, Chu Chen is a fart, and he has only been killed.


    Gu Ling thought in his heart that everything was in control. He enjoyed the feeling.


    "Chi Chi Chi... "


    Gu Ling was about to enter the ancient heaven, when suddenly a voice broke through the sky, and his brow slightly frowned.


    Looking out, I saw at the end of the line of sight, in the direction of Shanhaiguan, a line of shadows appeared, flying towards this side at a very fast speed.


    "Are you aware of what''s going on here? However, it seems that I came a little late. When I get the inheritance, let alone Chu Chen, all the talents in Shanhaiguan Pass will kill me if they don''t have eyes. "


    Gu Ling snorted coldly, and then withdrew his eyes. Although he did not pay attention to these people, with his current strength, these people came. If they did, they would still pose a great threat to him.


    Fortunately, before this group of people arrived, the ancient ancestral realm had been opened. Now you can go in.


    Without delay, the spirit moved, and immediately shot at the rune channel, tens of feet away, and almost one breath, you can enter.


    But at this time, just listen to a bang, incomparably fierce sword, will be the artistic conception of all souls directly split.


    Have not seen how to return a responsibility, incomparably cold four words come, let Gu Ling liver gall to crack.


    It''s Chu Chen, he''s out!!!


    How can this be possible, according to the pre estimate, at least can still be sleepy for a while, how did Chu Chen come out at this critical moment?


    What a coincidence!


    It didn''t appear until the ancient ancestral realm was opened. When he wanted to go in, Chu Chen broke through the realm of all spirits and chopped it with a sword.


    The coincidence is a little incredible.


    Gu Ling didn''t expect such a thing to happen. At the moment, it was only 10 Zhang away from the entrance of the ancient ancestral realm.It doesn''t take much time. One breath is enough.


    But now, facing the distance of ten Zhang, he had to stop his steps and turn around in a hurry to avoid killing swordsmanship.


    Too suddenly, let feel everything in the calculation of the ancient spirit, by surprise.


    Although he failed to hit Gu Ling with a sword, the fierce sword spirit still made a bloodstain on him and his clothes were all torn.


    The ancient spirit drank, and the spirit of life broke out, which made the wound stop bleeding quickly.


    A sword missed Gu Ling, Chu Chen did not say a word, continued to attack, simple cangran tripod, from the sky, with supreme power.


    The mountains, rivers, birds and animals depicted above, as well as the lifelike dragon, burst into a brilliant light under Yuan Li''s instillation, as if to live.


    The inside of the tripod is misty, just like another world of mountains and rivers, flying from far away Archean times.


    The ancient spirit was frightened. At this moment, he was frightened and angry.


    At first, he discovered Chu Chen and dueled with him. He showed a strong sense of war, self-confidence and conceit. Not only did he radiate from his bones, but also he deliberately disguised himself so that when Chu Chen was trapped by the artistic conception of all souls, he would not easily suspect himself in the outside world.


    He Gu Ling is already recognizing the spirit blood platform and preparing to enter the ancient ancestral heaven realm. But now, Chu Chen suddenly appears and breaks his calculation. How can he not be nervous.


    Success is in front of us, but it is so blocked. In addition to panic, Gu Ling''s heart is full of anger and doubts.


    Chu Chen, how can you come out ahead of time? What''s more, time is so coincidental. Does the sky want to kill me?


    "No, I won''t die. It''s you Chu Chen who wants to kill me, I want to die!"


    Guling roared like a mad lion. When the Yanlong tripod fell down, Guling controlled the Wanling tripod and attacked it.


    Two giant tripods collide, the sound of which vibrates the sky, so that the ears of those who fly to this place are shocked.


    "Click...!"


    On the tripod, a carved pattern fell down in the impact, and there were tiny cracks in one of the tripods.


    In the last battle, the Wanling tripod was not as good as the Yanlong Ding, and a carved pattern was also knocked off. But this time, it was more obvious that even the tripod had cracks.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the fact that the ancient spirit cultivation is not as good as that of Chu Chen. Just like a weapon, its power can be exerted in the hands of the person who uses it, which is directly related to the self-cultivation of the person who uses it.


    "I''ve tried your artistic conception of all souls. Now, let''s try my Kendo artistic conception again."


    Chu Chen''s indifference spewed out his way, and his whole body was full of momentum. In an instant, it was like there were countless sharp swords flying from his body. In an instant, a field belonging to the sword was interwoven.

 C920

    Gu Ling couldn''t avoid it. The mood of Kendo shrouded too quickly. In a flash, Gu Ling felt that the world was changing.


    At the moment, around his body, long swords were everywhere, and they were just on the ground. In the distance, there were several giant swords, like mountain peaks, that went straight into the sky.


    There are many long swords in the world of swords.


    The sword Qi visible to the naked eye made the ancient spirit feel that he could tear himself up at any time and become a sacrifice of the sword.


    Outside, Chu Chen coldly spit out a word, with a cold killing machine, holding a huge black sword, a moment did not enter into the Kendo mood, head.


    No one knows what happened in the artistic conception of kendo. Only a few seconds after Chu Chen went in, the artistic conception of Kendo collapsed. Chu Chen and Gu Ling were exposed to the heaven and earth at the same time. Chu Chen held the sword in his right hand and stood behind Gu Ling, motionless. His clothes were stained with a few wisps of blood.


    "PATA"


    a crisp sound fell from the black sword and fell on the spiritual blood platform below.


    Black sword drinks blood. The blood comes from the ancient spirit. From the body of the ancient spirit, there is a big hole in the chest. The internal organs can be clearly seen, and the blood can not stop flowing out.


    For such a heavy injury, it is useless to use the true spirit formula.


    "Waiting for you to open up the ancient heaven, now, you can die!"


    Chu Chen wiped the blood on the black sword and drew it into the scabbard.


    Gu Ling, after listening to Chu Chen''s words, the body trembled and his eyes showed a strong unwilling color.


    He finally knew why Chu Chen happened to be so coincidental. When he was calculating each other, Chu Chen was also calculating him.


    If you want to enter the ancient ancestral realm, you must obtain the approval of lingxuetai. If you don''t have him, you can''t open it. Even if Chu Chen kills him in advance, he will not be able to enter it.


    Everything, all understand, Gu Ling very want to roar, to vent the anger in the heart.


    But in the end, not even a word left, bang, the body suddenly hit the ground, was Chu Chen, completely killed.


    This scene happened to be seen by all the talented people who came here. They all stopped and looked at the body of Gu Ling on the ground and Chu Chen. All of them breathed cold air.


    "The guy who was killed, I know, is a genius of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, Gu Ling. After stepping into the test of God, he was said to have reached the seven levels of Shenwu state, and was killed like this."


    There are several talented people who come from holy land, know the ancient spirit, and express their identity, which makes people even more surprised.


    They have heard the name of the ancient spirit. It seems that more than a year ago, they fought with a madman outside the Holy Land immortal house. They were defeated by leaps and bounds, and the spirit fetus was also cut off. If it had not been for the rescue of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, the ancient spirit would have been killed.


    "The man you are talking about is called Chu Chen. Now it is he who killed Gu Ling."


    At this time, a person in the crowd suddenly said, let everyone''s eyes coagulate, can''t believe to look at the speaker.


    "His name is Chu Chen, Xingqiu''s disciple, the king of the three academies. He used to be the one who killed the God of war and the genius of the two academies in Tianfu. He also killed the crown prince of Qianding, the direct disciple of the miehun family, and killed the ancient spirit fetus. After that, the three forces were unwilling to take revenge, but they were calculated by Chu Chen. In the abyss of death, the three forces, including several elders, were killed Old people, all pit kill, the first world war shocked the holy land. "


    "And such things?"


    Many geniuses look surprised. Many of them do not come from the holy land. Therefore, they do not know so much about the holy land.


    Especially after chuchenkeng killed the three major forces, the ancient Zhou Dynasty, the Qianding Dynasty, and the soul family consciously turned a blind eye to the news, and secretly blocked the news, which did not spread to every corner of the mainland.


    "So he is Chu Chen."


    After listening to the genius from Holy Land explain everything, the crowd all nodded in secret. Gu Ling was defeated more than a year ago, and he must be unwilling. So they collided again. As a result, Gu Ling was defeated. This time, he was not so lucky and was directly killed.


    At the moment, people''s hearts, looking at Chu Chen''s eyes, full of a trace of awe.


    The ancient spirit, Shenwu state seven times, was killed by him. It can be seen that Chu Chen''s cultivation is higher than the ancient spirit, and must be more than seven in the Shenwu state.


    This is close to Zunwu.


    There are not many people present who have such accomplishments.


    Although they think they are the most powerful, they have to weigh it up in front of their absolute strength.


    "No, you see, what is that in the sky?"


    At this time, a man suddenly opened his mouth and broke the expression of surprise. His eyes followed the direction he pointed to. In the sky, there was a mysterious passage opened by the gathering of countless runes.


    The crowd, all of them screaming, seemed to be guessing something.


    "Gu Ling, Ling Xue Tai, Gu Zu Tian Jing!"


    Suddenly, someone murmured, his eyes changed, and he immediately murmured: "that is the ancient ancestral realm, the secret place left by the ancestors of the ancient Zhou Dynasty. There are peerless treasures in it. Gu Ling must have come here to enter the ancient ancestral heaven realm, but he did not expect to be killed by Chu Chen. It must be so!"These geniuses are not idiots. Based on the information they get, they can deduce the truth.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are burning up. The secret place left by the ancestors of the ancient Zhou Dynasty may contain peerless skills, amazing martial arts skills, terrible weapons and many rare treasures.


    This is the greatest chance that people encounter when they enter into the God''s trial. We can''t let it go.


    Almost everyone thinks so. As for Chu Chen, in their eyes, it seems that there is no longer any more. They all gather on the channel of ancient ancestral heaven, eager to try.


    "Have you ignored me?"


    Seeing these people''s reactions, Chu Chen sneered in his heart and dueled with Gu Ling. With his own strength, he could have killed Gu Ling more quickly. Even in the artistic conception of all spirits, he was deliberately wasting time, so that Gu Ling thought he didn''t find anything.


    In fact, what Chu Chen was waiting for was for the ancient spirit to open up the ancient ancestral realm. At this time, he killed him and made his own wedding dress.


    Now, this ancient ancestral realm seems to be a treasure that Chu Chen seized by relying on his own strength. All of a sudden, this group of talents didn''t give any strength. It would be naive to want to take away the treasure that Chu Chen had taken so hard to occupy and ignore him.


    "This ancient ancestral realm belongs to me. Anyone who wants to become the second ancient spirit can do his best."


    Chu Chen did not hide, said this overbearing words, declared that the ancient ancestral realm is his, let a group of talented people''s eyes, immediately take back, with a trace of fear of color, fell on his body.

 C921

    Yes, and he, kill Gu Ling. Obviously, Chu Chen is sure to win over Gu zutian''s territory. Their move is undoubtedly a snatch from the mouth of a tiger.


    Give up? No one will be willing, this is the secret space left by the ancient strongmen. Since it is left for the descendants of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, it must not be simple.


    Once you enter, you may have a great fortune, and you will make great progress.


    If you do it, it''s very simple, unless you kill Chu Chen.


    "How can you kill eight heavy warriors?"


    The eyes of the crowd were all one congealed. None of the people present surpassed those of Chu Chen.


    Their accomplishments are all in the four levels of Shenwu state, between the seven levels of Shenwu state, and there are only two of the highest seven talents of Shenwu state.


    Moreover, these two people, in terms of talent and cultivation, cannot be compared with the ancient spirit alone. Even if they join hands, they may not be Chu Chen''s opponents.


    Who knows whether he is Shenwu state eight or Shenwu state nine. Otherwise, how could it be so easy to kill the ancient spirit.


    Silence!


    No one to speak, no one dare to move, so afraid of looking at Chu Chen, eyes flashing.


    Chu Chen mouth exposed a trace of sneer, slowly swept this group of people, let their heart inexplicable a tremor.


    "If no one dares to do so, don''t be covetous."


    Coldly said a word, Chu Chen body, suddenly soared to the sky, toward the ancient ancestral realm fly.


    "Join hands, kill him, and we will enter again with our strength!"


    In the crowd, a genius in green suddenly opened his mouth. He was one of the two seven martial artists in Shenwu state.


    After all, or unwilling, want to join hands, together to kill Chu Chen, the strongest person to kill.


    Later, with their own strength, they competed for the qualification to enter the ancient ancestral heaven.


    "Together?"


    The crowd looked at each other, but no one said anything.


    He is a genius in Tsing Yi. He is a seven times cultivation of Shenwu state. Of course, he dare to join hands. Even if there is danger, there will be no big problem with such accomplishments.


    If the rest of the people, but not so lucky, if killed, the dead will also be their own.


    "What are you afraid of? His accomplishments are as high as eight or nine levels of martial arts. We work together and dozens of people are not his opponents?"


    Qingyi genius, a big drink, do not start again, Chu Chen will enter the ancient ancestral realm.


    Suddenly, another voice came out. People saw that he was another seven times genius of Shenwu state.


    Both of them stood up to speak. What else could the others say?


    For a moment, all nodded.


    The genius of Qingyi gave a big drink and rushed to the front. Behind him, dozens of people attacked and killed Chu Chen at the same time.


    "I don''t know what to do, get out of here!"


    Chu Chen was almost about to enter the ancient ancestral realm, but at this time, the group of talents launched an attack, and as expected, they did. Fortunately, they had been prepared.


    Chu Chen directly burst out a drink, whipped the black sword, startled the sky, and chopped the sky. The sword spirit like a wave turned into endless competition and swept out. It swept hundreds of feet around the square, shattering the void.


    the fierce killing made the genius tremble in their hearts.


    "It''s a strong sense of killing. It''s only when you cultivate the sword technique to a certain level."


    There are several talented swordsmen who feel the most about their swordsmanship. They are almost as good as the masters who taught them how to use swordsmanship.


    "Qingyan seal!"


    When one of them was a genius in green, he burst out. In front of him, a wall of rock suddenly appeared. The black sword cleaved on it and broke open with a bang.


    The genius in Tsing Yi flies out immediately.


    "Eight levels of Shenwu state!"


    Until this time, he did not know Chu Chen''s accomplishments, but he was not happy, because Chu Chen''s eight strength of Shenwu state gave him the feeling that he was as powerful as the nine martial arts masters in Shenwu state.


    In particular, the martial art of this sword has a chill that goes straight to the heart. Before it is killed, the sword''s spirit is too fierce, which makes the void a little bit frozen. The piercing cold air will freeze the body. Generally, Yuan Li''s operation is not smooth.


    "If one-on-one, I can''t support ten moves." Qingyi genius in the heart of the secret way, the master duel, a move that points.


    "Poof Puff... "


    Although the killing sword didn''t kill the genius in Qingyi, the spread of sword Qi hit the other two warriors. The air current in the shape of the sword, like an arrow, penetrated his chest straight and sharp, bringing out a stream of bloody water.


    Although they are not in the eyes of Chu Chen, they are still a little threatening in the melee.


    Qingyi genius was shocked back, and another person, at this time, has been killed. The Yanlong Ding controlled by Chu Chen at this time is to resist this person.


    After trapping the genius, Chu Chen began a bloody massacre.


    A burst of drink, a terrible flame swept out, the white flame, more dazzling than the sun, enveloped a group of genius, burning alive.


    At the same time, Chu Chen also played the sound of instant killing, all kinds of tyrannical sound waves, one after another spread away, another part of the people, all of the impact of internal violence.At this time, Chu Chen began to reap the head, with the black sword in his right hand, and strided across it.


    A sword killed, immediately a person was hit, the body directly fell, from dozens of meters high in the air, fell to the ground.


    Next, more corpses fell from the air. Chu Chen killed him step by step. Where the black sword passed, one person must be killed and fell down from the air.


    One sword killed him.


    However, in a short moment, as many as ten talented people died in Chu Chen''s hands.


    "Qingyan gun!"


    In Chu Chen, turn to kill another person, a long gun suddenly stabbed, sharp and domineering, straight to Chu Chen''s head.


    Chu Chen''s body has not completely turned around, but the sword has been killed in the past.


    At the point of collision, sparks splashed everywhere. The spear was blown away directly. The person who took the shot stepped back ten steps before he could stand firm.


    Tsing Yi genius! Chu Chen eyes swept away, coldly staring at him, let his heart suddenly a Lin.


    "Kill!" Face expressionless spit out a word, Chu Chen horizontal rush past.


    There are dozens of hands, but at this time, most of them are slow reaction, no one stopped Chu Chen.


    Just a moment ago, Chu Chen killed ten people, quickly and domineering, the rest of the people were shocked, for a time, no one dared to move.


    The genius in Tsing Yi watched Chu Chen kill him, and then saw a group of dumb genius. He was very angry.


    "What else do you want? Kill him!"


    This suddenly a big drink, just wake up people, trance a look at Chu Chen, but already close to Tsing Yi genius, hands also too late.


    "Kendo Artistic Conception


    The body flashed by, and immediately a riot of sword Qi field, directly shrouded the talent in Tsing Yi.


    Chu Chen''s body like a ghost disappeared in place, holding a black sword, in a flash appeared in the artistic conception, directly launched a massacre of the genius in Qingyi.

 C922

    I am the master of the region. Chu Chen, like the emperor of heaven, suppressed him with his big hands. It was as heavy as a stele, with supreme authority.


    However, how can it compare with the power of Chu Chen.


    "Boom! Click


    The majestic Yuan Li rushed past, making the palm and bone of the genius in Qingyi directly fractured and pierced the skin and flesh.


    Qingyi genius sent out a shrill scream, blood red eyes swept to Chu Chen, with towering anger, there are endless opportunities to kill.


    In this artistic conception, even if he wants to ask for help, others can''t get in, unless he breaks the artistic conception.


    But is it possible? Chu Chen, will never give him a chance, can defeat Chu Chen, is still an unknown, let alone go out?


    Before he started, he never knew that Chu Chen had mastered the artistic conception of kendo, which was famous for its attack.


    When the head of the genius in Tsing Yi was in a mess, Chu Chen didn''t stop. He hit him fiercely, like a meteor, shaking the world of the sword.


    The talent in Tsing Yi drank and the long spear was wielded. This is a high-level weapon of xuanjie level. It has strong lethality. The spear tip is made of special material, reflecting the cold and cold light. It is extremely sharp.


    "Fist, how can you resist high-level Xuanqi? Once you touch it, you will be seriously injured." Qingyi genius in the heart of cold thought, this guy, although fierce, but can''t help but overconfidence.


    Chu Chen''s fist, instantly with the Qingyan gun collided together.


    "Peng"


    unexpectedly, it made a dull sound. Chu Chen''s fist seemed to be not flesh, but a very hard rock.


    "This How could it be? "


    Qingyi genius was stunned. Xuanjie''s high-level spear could not hurt his fist. This scene made him unable to believe it.


    Since stepping into the road of martial arts, he began to exercise his physical body, which was supported by ten martial veins. In addition, the original strength of the physical body was able to resist the advanced long spears of the xuanjie stage. It''s not a miracle. It''s just that there are very few such people.


    Chu Chen will never explain to Qingyi genius, want to know why? Then go to hell!


    With a sudden shock, the big hand smashed the spear open, and then he was close to the body. Another blow came out, hitting the genius in Tsing Yi. The explosive force of an instant sent him flying directly.


    With a roar, Chu Chen chased him up.


    A sword, will be green clothes genius''s life, decisively understand, blood spatter void.


    "If you want to fight for my things, you must be prepared to die."


    Chu Chen said coldly, the soul power quickly dispersed, immediately the external situation is as clear as the palm of one''s hand, immediately exposed a trace of sneer.


    "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to enter the ancient heaven realm. It belongs to me."


    As the voice fell, Chu Chen took away the artistic conception of kendo, like lightning, and plundered it toward the ancient ancestral realm. Almost everyone did not respond.


    Previously, when Chu Chen entered the artistic conception and killed the genius of Qingyi, the rest of the people could not get in, but they blocked the whole void.


    In particular, there are many people standing in the direction leading to the ancient ancestral realm, which is to prevent the sudden appearance of Chu Chen and then escape.


    Now, what they expected in advance happened. Chu Chen suddenly appeared from the Kendo mood and went straight to the ancient ancestral realm.


    And this, also let the crowd know a result, green clothes genius, was killed, was covered by the terrible Kendo mood, did not come out.


    At such an age, they have artistic conception, which is rare in the whole continent.


    Another seven level genius of Shenwu state stopped more than a dozen geniuses in the direction of the ancient ancestral realm with a big drink. He immediately responded, staring at the Chu Chen, which was swept by the strong wind, and was fully prepared.


    I can''t promise to kill you all, but I can guarantee that no one will stop me


    Chu Chen''s eyes, frighten people incomparably, will black sword, mercilessly grasps in the hand.


    The sword skill belongs to the ground level. After killing a dozen talents, they all changed their faces.


    They have seen the power of killing sword just now. They can only describe it with the word "terrible".


    The genius in Tsing Yi, who is seven times of Shenwu state, is trapped in the artistic conception of kendo. I''m afraid he is also killed by this sword technique.


    Although afraid, but had to resist, and more than a dozen people are confident, joint efforts, should be able to resist a little bit.


    As long as you resist this sword, the other people''s attack will be killed, and then, you can definitely kill Chu Chen.


    Imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel!


    The attack by more than ten people was directly broken by Chu Chen''s killing sword technique. At this time, the fire swept over, and the faces of more than ten people suddenly changed.


    It''s too fast. As soon as the killing sword is finished, the burning fire appears. They don''t have a chance to reflect.


    But the genius of other position, in this twinkling of an eye, simply can''t catch up.


    It''s as terrible as killing swordsmanship, and if you touch it, you''ll get hurt.Moreover, when the killing sword fell, some people were already hurt by the sword Qi.


    Under the strong crushing of the black sword, the attack of more than a dozen of them only slightly blocked the attack, even though it was fragmented.


    And the fire, also just at this time swept over, more than a dozen people to avoid, all fled to the distance.


    This blazing white flame made them feel the fear from their hearts.


    Even so, there are still three people, under the impact of sword Qi, internal riot.


    Like everyone else, when they chose to escape, the burning fire just engulfed the three people and turned into a pool of black ash.


    No one can save them. Who dares? Once touched, ignite the body, itself is difficult to be good.


    Chu Chen broke through the obstruction of more than ten people smoothly. His body was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He rushed in the air, and no one dared to stop him.


    "A bunch of rubbish, damn it!"


    Shenwu state seven heavy that genius, a rage, a dozen people, unexpectedly did not stop Chu Chen, let him pass.


    They are behind, can not catch up with, almost in a blink of an eye, Chu Chen close to the channel.


    "Keep your head for me. When I come out, you can pick it up one by one."


    Chu Chen left this sentence, the body moved, in an instant into the ancient ancestral realm, disappeared in front of people.


    And those runes floating around the channel suddenly change their arrangement, forming a strange pattern, completely blocking the channel.


    Keep your head and take it one by one?


    The crowd hears the speech, the eyes all spurt fire, good big tone!


    Some people still catch up and want to enter the ancient ancestral realm, but they just touch the rune, and a torrent of force emanates from the rune. If the intruder is hit hard, his body will be shocked and fly out, and a mouthful of blood will be vomited out.


    This scene, let the rest of the people, eyes a coagulation, also want to step forward, suddenly stop.

 C923

    "It''s useless. It''s a secret place. Once someone goes in, it will be closed and no one will be allowed to enter. Moreover, as long as you open it once, you can never open it again. The aura left on the spiritual blood platform will never be activated."


    Shenwu state seven of the genius, unwilling to say.


    "It''s hateful. I can stop him clearly. As a result, more than a dozen people''s lives have been lost. I''m not willing to retreat like this."


    A lot of people are angry, and their bodies are surging with strong murders.


    "Go? Who said to go


    The seven times genius of Shenwu state suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Lian Yun Xiao, what do you mean?"


    "Of course, it''s waiting for him to come out. No matter what kind of treasure Guzu Tianjing has, I''d like to get it. In this way, when he comes out, I''ll start to rob him. It''s also ours."


    Wait for him to come out, grab? Everyone''s eyes lit up and they all gave a sneer. It''s really a good idea. However, who can guarantee that Chu Chen won''t get any fortune in the ancient ancestral heaven realm? In case of a breakthrough in his cultivation, wouldn''t it be even more an opponent if so many people joined hands?


    It seems that everyone is puzzled. Lian Yunxiao pondered for a moment, and then said: "we can''t guarantee that we can kill him. But if we spread the news, we will say that someone has entered the ancient heaven and got Tianda treasure. What are the consequences?"


    Send the news out? Lian Yunxiao, how dare you plan to do this? This move is very cruel.


    If you let others know this news, no accident, will definitely be on Chu Chen, it is not so simple as these people.


    It took 300 days to arrive at SHANGUAN customs. As for the top ten experts on the Longyuan list, they were not sure whether they would do so, but they could guarantee that two thirds of them would.


    That''s 200 people. Kill him a Chu Chen!


    At the thought of this, all the people took a breath of air-conditioning, and they were doomed to die. There was no accident but death.


    What''s more, the guy offended the eagle thirteen cavalry, not to mention other people, a single thirteen iron riding, can kill him Chu Chen.


    "I can''t kill you, someone will kill you, even if you can''t get the treasure of ancient heaven." Lian Yunxiao thought of it.


    Not only he, but all the people present, thought so.


    He wanted to enter the ancient ancestral realm, but he was swept away by Chu Chen and even told them to wait. When they came back, they would reap their heads one by one.


    If you''re crazy, in this case, let''s see who killed whom.


    "Someone


    At the moment, in the ancient ancestral realm, Chu Chen, one eye looking forward, saw a figure, sitting there with his back to him, motionless.


    Ancient ancestral realm, thousands of years from now, how can anyone survive?


    Chu Chen is in doubt.


    Now, he is in a chaotic space, like a starry sky, surrounded by mist, which makes people feel boundless.


    In the whole ancient heaven, there is only a figure sitting cross legged in front of him. In addition, there is nothing else.


    This and Chu Chen at the beginning of the expected number of some differences.


    Chu Chenzhuang bravely asked aloud. When he spoke, his hand had already grasped the black sword. If there was any danger, he would take it as soon as possible.


    However, the only answer to him was silence, and the figure did not respond at all.


    "I don''t believe it. After thousands of years, you can still live."


    Chu Chen raised his feet and walked forward. Under more than ten steps, he approached the figure.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the figure stood up, an inexplicable breath, as if to collapse the void.


    "Descendants of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, you are here at last."


    Let Chu Chen pupil suddenly shrink is, this figure not only stood up, but also spoke.


    Descendants of the ancient Zhou Dynasty? These short words, shocking at the same time, also shows his identity, the ancestor of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, the creator of the heaven.


    "No, it''s not real. It''s just a brand."


    At this time, Chu Chen carefully observed, in each other''s body, did not find a trace of life breath.


    However, the achievement of the ancestors of the ancient Zhou Dynasty should not be low, and their accomplishments should be close to the level of saints.


    Although he knew that this was just a brand mark and historical restoration, including the words that were left before his death, Chu Chen did not act rashly. Once something was exposed, who knows whether the ancestors of ancient Zhou had other means.


    "In ancient times, although my ancestor was not regarded as the only one in the world, he was also famous all over the world. I don''t have much time to stay. I''ll pass on the unique unique Shinto to to you."


    Shinto? Smell speech, Chu Chen facial expression a change, in the eye suddenly shoots out a trace of essence awn.


    In ancient ancestral heaven, the biggest treasure is the Shinto art left by the ancestors of ancient Zhou Dynasty? What skill is this?


    Chu Chen can''t guess, but it''s enough to be sure. It''s not simple. Otherwise, how could the ancestors of the ancient Zhou Dynasty leave it to future generations."Take it


    The figure of the ancestor of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, suddenly said, immediately a wisp of God awn, toward the head of Chu Chen, suddenly shot.


    He almost had no chance to avoid, was this God mang from the forehead drill in, suddenly, a huge information, full of brain, let Chu Chen feel distending pain incomparably.


    Fortunately, this feeling of inflation did not last long. Under the digestion of the soul power of the red realm, Chu Chen quickly grasped the information.


    After a little induction, the expression on his face changed from shock to excitement, and then from excitement to fright.


    Shinto! It is divided into three small realms.


    The first small state: in the spirit house, with the method of Shinto, it is condensed into a "body spirit fetus".


    The second small state: "soul sea nourishes spirit". The process is like a monster, opening up the spirit and wisdom. The role of the soul sea is just like this, which makes the spirit fetus have the spirit.


    The third realm: "the second incarnation", which separates the spirit body from the body and turns into the second incarnation, can be separated from the noumenon and practiced alone.


    Of course, no matter how they practice, they are still under the control of noumenon. Cultivation can never surpass noumenon. Everything is controlled by noumenon.


    The only special thing is that the second incarnation, which is differentiated from the physical body, has real flesh, and even speaks.


    In addition, Shinto has a crucial ability, that is, it will be of great use when worshiping martial arts and attacking tianwu.


    This is the introduction contained in the information left by the ancestors of the ancient Zhou Dynasty.


    If you can cultivate Shinto and have a second body when you respect the martial arts, you can impact a higher level in the Zunwu realm. When you are in tianwu state, the unity of noumenon and separation will break through the tianwu realm faster than ordinary people and directly enter the realm of the unity of heaven and man.


    Of course, Shinto is so adverse to heaven that it also has one biggest drawback. It is only useful for practicing in the realm of respecting martial arts. After stepping into the realm of heaven and martial arts, it will not have much effect.


    It is equivalent to the lowest level of yellow level martial arts. It is very useful for the blood martial arts martial arts practitioners, but it is not as good as chicken ribs for the Shenwu martial arts practitioners.


    "It can speed up the speed of entering tianwu realm and increase the success rate. This is enough for me."


    Chu Chen was excited to think that after the tianwu realm, the realm was still too far away from him, and now it is also a white dream.


    The biggest drawback of Shinto is that it is no longer a disadvantage in Chu Chen''s eyes. He only cares about helping himself to enter the heaven and martial arts realm. In addition, let it be.

 C924

    "My descendants of ancient Zhou, practice well."


    After the ancient Zhou ancestors finished this sentence, their figure was darkened and disappeared immediately. The wish of the ancestors of the ancient Zhou Dynasty was completed by inheriting the Shintoism.


    However, he would not have thought that it was not his descendants of the ancient Zhou Dynasty who entered the ancient ancestral realm, but an unrelated outsider.


    The ancestors of the ancient Zhou Dynasty were not stupid. The strong ones who reached such a state would be simple people. He had long thought that someone else would enter the ancient ancestral realm. Therefore, he left a spiritual blood platform. Only those who obtained the recognition of the spiritual blood platform could enter the ancient ancestral heaven realm.


    In order to recognize the spiritual blood platform, we must be the descendants of the ancient Zhou Dynasty. Those who practice the immortal spirit are like a key that only the people of the ancient Zhou Dynasty can master.


    But I''m afraid the ancestors of the ancient Zhou Dynasty didn''t expect that the genius of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, who could cultivate and become immortal, would eventually be killed by Chu Chen. With all his efforts, he made a wedding dress, but he succeeded in accomplishing Chu Chen''s thousand year plan.


    "I''m now eight levels of Shenwu. I''m two days away from Zunwu state. If I step into Zunwu state, I''ll have to practice Shinto. Once I''m trained, I''ll have a lot more chances of hitting tianwu state in the future, and the speed will be much faster than ordinary people. By then, it should be nearly ten years. It''s time to go to the big world, fight Lingfei, and fulfill the old promise. " Chu Chen took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled with longing.


    "The big world If the spirit is bright... "


    Murmur on the mouth, a white dress, like an angel girl figure, slowly emerged in the mind, let Chu Chen''s heart, a little bit of waves.


    "Am I in love, too?"


    Chu Chen shakes his head and laughs. He no longer thinks about it. Immediately, he looks around in the ancient ancestral realm, but he doesn''t find anything.


    Shinto is the only thing left by the ancestors of ancient Zhou Dynasty.


    A Shinto skill was enough, and Chu Chen was not disappointed. He sat down on his knees. Suddenly, a huge tripod appeared in front of him, as well as a Najie.


    This giant tripod is just the Wanling tripod, which is slightly inferior to the Yanlong Ding, but it does not mean that it is weak. It can be said that it is very powerful.


    Chu Chen was not ready to use it for himself. He already had the Yanlong Ding and didn''t need the rest. He put it aside and began to search for the ancient spirit''s Najie.


    After a search, Chu Chen secretly smacked his tongue, worthy of the love of the emperors of the ancient Zhou Dynasty. In the ancient Lingna ring, there are hundreds of pills, many of which are of high quality.


    In addition, there are several martial arts skills, although the level is not low, but not so attractive to Chu Chen.


    As for the determination of the immortal spirit, Chu Chen did not find out that such important skills may not have been handed down in the form of records.


    Even if it is, the emperor of the ancient Zhou Dynasty would not let the ancient spirit take it on him. It was very risky to do so before entering the ancient ancestral realm.


    Chu Chen couldn''t use the martial arts, martial arts and these pills for the time being. The only thing he cared about was the immortal formula, because he wanted to practice Shinto, and the purpose of Shinto was to cultivate a second body.


    But the ancient spirit, without Shinto, only possessed the immortal spirit, but cultivated the spirit fetus.


    According to the three realms of Shinto, the ancient spirit has reached the second state. How can this be achieved?


    Chu Chen was puzzled, so he wanted to find out the true spirit. He studied it himself to see what was different from Shinto.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t find it. However, Chu Chen firmly believed that only relying on an immortal spirit, he would not be able to cultivate a second body. Otherwise, what''s the use of Shinto?


    He speculated that the reason why the ancient spirit could do it was that it could not extinguish the true spirit, which itself was equivalent to the wedge of Shinto. As a result, the ancient spirit was endowed with extraordinary talent, and with the experience summarized by predecessors, he mistakenly reached the second level of cultivation.


    But if there is no Shinto, depending on the immortal spirit, the ancient spirit can only reach the current second level, and it is impossible to reach the third level if you keep practicing.


    After all, this is a complete method of cultivation. The immortal spirit is only a beginning and a key.


    Chu Chen did not immediately leave the ancient ancestral realm, but began to refine the Wanling tripod, which was branded with the martial arts brand of the ancient Zhou Dynasty.


    If you want to make it completely your own thing, you must remove the mark on it.


    At the same time, Chu Chen also had another consideration. If the brand of martial arts was not refined and returned to Xuanyuan, it might be easily found by the ancient Zhou emperors. In this way, wherever they went, they would be exposed to the ancient Zhou emperors.


    Of course, after returning from God''s trial, Chu Chen also planned to fight a bloody battle.


    At the time of entering the trial of God, God pavilion was present, and the three forces all rushed to kill him. It can be seen how strong their hearts are to kill him.


    This time, I will never die.


    Especially in the ancient Zhou Dynasty, after learning that the ancient spirit was killed, the ancient Zhou emperors would be furious. This is also the reason why Chu Chen is so hard to practice. He does not expect to be able to compete with the three major forces temporarily, but he should also have the ability to protect himself.


    Ten days later, in the blink of an eye, the last mark of martial arts on the tripod was thoroughly refined by Chu Chen.At this time, in the remote Xuanyuan holy land, inside the ancient Zhou Dynasty, in a magnificent hall, a terrible killing opportunity rushed out of the sky, disturbing the clouds and the sky, forming a huge storm, lasting for a long time.


    "That''s the real murderous spirit. Ancient Zhou Dynasty, what happened


    The holy land, from all directions, noticed the scene and made a cry of surprise.


    They, of course, do not know why the emperors of the ancient Zhou Dynasty were so angry that they let the murderous opportunity materialize and rise to the sky. I''m afraid this is comparable to the Revenge of killing his father.


    The situation is also true, because he, the adopted son of the ancient Zhou emperor, Gu Ling was killed. Such hatred is not weaker than his hatred of killing his father.


    In the hall, the emperor of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, his face was gloomy and his teeth were trembling. This had been restrained. Otherwise, the whole hall could be demolished by him.


    Next to her, a woman''s voice came, which made people feel numb, but it was the misty rain dream. She had been with the emperor of ancient Zhou for more than ten years, and it was the first time to see him in such a big fire. She had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Gulin, killed."


    The eyes of the emperors of the ancient Zhou Dynasty swept deep into the misty rain dream. Because it was too oppressive, the voice didn''t sound big, but it contained anger and endless killing opportunities, roaring like a river.


    "Ling''er, killed?" Yan Yu Meng''s face stagnated and her heart sank. Her son, Gu Ling, was killed. Her heart was full of opportunities to kill. She knew exactly what it meant.


    The ancient spirit is the first genius of the ancient Zhou Dynasty in the past hundreds of years. He was gifted since he was young. At the age of 10, he could not destroy the true spirit. At the age of 15, he began to see the way. At the age of 16, he mastered the artistic conception of all spirits.


    In the same year, he broke the Millennium record and deeply understood the unquenchable zhenlingjue at the age of less than 20 years old. He became the first person in the ancient Zhou Dynasty to become immortal under the age of 30.


    As the first person to master the immortal spirit formula, Gu Ling was very lucky. In the same year, he stepped into the trial of God and prepared to enter the heaven realm of ancient ancestors to obtain the inheritance of ancestors.


    Once he returns, he will be a rising Genie genius in the holy land. Compared with the disciples of Xianfu and Shenge, he will be no less inferior.


    There is no doubt that if you look at the whole holy land, the eyes of countless forces and sects will all gather in the ancient Zhou Dynasty. What a splendid scene it should be.


    From then on, the other six Dynasties will be dim in front of the ancient Zhou Dynasty.


    But now, all fantasies, expectations, turned into a bubble, a thunderbolt came down on a sunny day, Gu Ling, was killed, so that the ancient Zhou emperor almost lost his mind.


    It''s like a person who cultivates a skill meticulously and is about to achieve great success, but is suddenly strangled. The anger that the chest is about to explode makes people crazy.

 C925

    "Are you sure?" Misty rain dream seems to be slightly calm, asked affirmatively.


    "No mistake, I left a trace of martial art brand on the tripod. Now, this mark of martial arts has been refined. Gu Ling is obviously killed, because he once said in front of me that the tripod is there and the people are."


    The emperor of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, sitting on a stone chair in Jiulong, has a pair of blood red eyes. He looks like he wants to break through the void and see Chu Chen directly.


    "He killed Gu Ling and wiped out the imprint of Wudao. According to this, the ancient ancestral realm..."


    Misty rain dreamt out a trace of suspicious color, Chu Chen this person, she has contacted twice, to its only eight words appraisal, heartless, the city government is extremely deep.


    If he knew the purpose of the ancient spirit''s trial of going to God, he would not let go of the ancient ancestral heaven realm. Maybe it was when the ancient spirit opened the ancient ancestral heaven realm that he appeared in the sky, killed the ancient spirit and seized its chance.


    "If this is the case, I will kill him with my own hands on the day he returns, regardless of the consequences."


    The emperor of the ancient Zhou Dynasty murmured, as if swearing, without a trace of wavering.


    Regardless of the consequences, kill Chu Chen!


    At the moment, Chu Chen, who is in the trial of God, seems to have no idea that the ancient spirit has been killed, and has been known by the ancient Zhou emperor. However, even if he knows all this, why not? If he does, he will not be afraid. This is the character of Chu Chen.


    "From now on, it''s mine."


    Chu Chen showed a mysterious smile and put away the tripod. If there was a battle with the ancient Zhou Dynasty, he would use the tripod to kill them. I''m really looking forward to the expression on the face of yanyumeng, the emperor of the ancient Zhou Dynasty.


    Suddenly, Chu Chen, planning to leave the ancient ancestral realm.


    The space passage that came in was blocked by a purple rune. Chu Chen summoned the Yanlong tripod and smashed it in his hand.


    The purple Rune suddenly exploded. The turbulent air current made the whole secret place slightly shocked. Chu Chen''s feet were steady, as if without any influence. His eyes firmly stepped into the channel.


    "Come out!"


    Outside guzutian, a few geniuses hid behind a few hills. When they saw Chu Chen coming out of the sky, they suddenly became nervous.


    Ten days ago, Chu Chen broke through the siege of dozens of talented people and entered the ancient ancestral realm. After that, most people were unwilling, but after a few days, everyone left. Who knows how long Chu Chen will stay in it, in case of a month, half a year? If we wait like this, we will delay our passage.


    Moreover, with their strength, they may not be able to deal with Chu Chen.


    Therefore, everyone listened to the advice of the seven talents of Shenwu state to refine Yunxiao. They went back to the mountain customs first and busied themselves first. He Chu Chen appeared, even if he did not return to the mountain customs, he would eventually arrive at the next ancient city. At that time, someone must find out, and then release the news and call on more people to besiege him.


    As for these people at the moment, they are just picking up leaks. In case he is not handed down by Chu Chen, but is in danger. When he comes out, it is the weakest time to kill him directly. Isn''t it quick to kill him directly.


    However, several people''s calculations, after Chu Chen came out, shattered completely.


    Chu Chen''s step is steady, the breath is magnificent, has never had the weak appearance, even, compared with ten days ago, the condition is even better.


    Give them ten courage, but they dare not do it at this time. Ten days ago, Chu Chen''s posture like killing God was still deeply imprinted in his mind.


    "Get out of here


    Chu Chen cold eye a sweep, then know someone, than the soul force, which genius has him more powerful.


    Found out? Five people looked at each other, heart, out of a chill, a glance directly see, this guy good evil.


    Five people, resentful to come out, in the heart of a ghost, but the performance is not timid, after all, is a genius identity, anyway, he did not start, he Chu Chen, should not be how?


    "Congratulations, brother Chu, for your chance in ancient heaven. You will certainly get good results in God''s trial." One of the geniuses opened his mouth to express his congratulations. With an eager smile on his face, he did not know how kind-hearted he was. In fact, before Chu Chen appeared, he was calculating how to kill him.


    "You''re waiting for me here to celebrate?" Chu Chen heart sneer, some people, never know, someone will be so kind? Obviously not, what is the purpose of a few people, Chu Chen knows clearly.


    "This..." A few people showed an unnatural look. Of course, the purpose of their coming was not to congratulate them, but now they have to admit that they do not admit it.


    "Congratulations indeed, brother Chu. I''m afraid I''ve thought too much. If we''re not well intentioned, we''re not your opponent. Why don''t you have such a bad eye?"


    The first one, thick skinned said, under Chu Chen''s gaze, felt both cheeks were hot, disobeying words, he could not listen to it.


    The others, too, echoed their congratulations.


    However, after they finish saying this, Chu Chen stares at them, does not say a word, let a few people''s hearts thump, can''t guess what Chu Chen thinks in his heart.


    After such a standoff for a moment, Chu Chen suddenly showed a bright smile: "since I''m here to congratulate you, I can''t kill you.""Hoo..." Hearing this, a few people''s hearts relaxed, and finally showed a smile from the heart.


    "Although I don''t want to kill you, I''m here to congratulate you. You don''t look like you''ve brought a gift. I think you''d better leave one arm each."


    "What?"


    Chu Chen suddenly said a word, let a few faces smile when rongdun, leave an arm, congratulation?


    "Brother Chu, you must be joking. If you want a gift, we''ll go back and prepare for it. How can we get arms?" The leader said with a smile.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and his hands were on his back.


    Several people look a stagnant, the smile on the face disappears for a moment, heavy mouth: "Chu Chen, you don''t too much!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me. I know in my heart what you''re here for. Now I only ask you whether to do it yourself or let me do it."


    "Deceiving people too much, Chu Chen, I tell you, although we are not your opponents, you have to think about it. If you attack us and return to Xuanyuan mainland in the future, you will be chased and killed."


    "I don''t want to do it myself. It doesn''t matter. I''ll do it myself."


    Chu Chen light said, the other party threatened, to him a little useless, the body suddenly moved, immediately toward several people.


    The sword rises, the sword falls, one person is hit directly, the arm falls in response to the sound, blood splashes into the void.


    However, it''s worse than the other five spirits.


    With the distance between the two heavens, Chu Chen could easily kill them. The reason why he didn''t kill them was not that he was afraid. Instead, he cut off his arm and let him go, so as to frighten the others.


    Want to start, kill him Chu Chen, weigh up first, enough that qualification.

 C926

    "Puff, puff..."


    The sword rises and falls five times, sharp and swift.


    Chu Chen cut off the arms of five people, so that they have no chance to resist, only issued a scream, covering the bloody wound, staring at Chu Chen in fear of what he would do next.


    "Thank you for your gift. I''ll take these five arms and you can roll away!"


    Chu Chen disdained to see five people one eye, cold spit way.


    Humiliation, the great humiliation, was cut off an arm, but also was roared to roll, this makes the five as a genius, the heart is particularly not taste.


    But at this moment, the five people had to roll away and were not killed. It was a great luck that they lost an arm.


    Five people are like servants. Go away.


    All of a sudden, Chu Chen made a voice and stopped them. Let a few people tremble in their hearts. Did he repent?


    A person turns around, shivering to ask a way.


    "Keep all the Najie." Chu Chen evil spirit smile.


    After hearing this, the five people did not know how many times they had killed Chu Chen. They could not cut off an arm. They even wanted to accept the ring. They were just a robber.


    He thought so in his heart, but on his face, he did not dare to show his dissatisfaction at all. He took out all the Najie and put it on the ground without hesitation.


    "May I go now?"


    See Chu Chen nod, five people SA Ya son to run, head also don''t return, fear Chu Chen repents, kill them.


    Devil, this is simply a big devil, five people are scared to break, facing Chu Chen, feel that life is not their own.


    "It seems that you can''t go through the low-key hurdle. In this case, from now on, incarnate in the eyes of the world''s great demon, and kill in God''s trial. Kill anyone who stops me! Anyone who robs me, kill


    Since the beginning of the trial of God, Chu Chen, has been on the road, encountered danger, but also try to avoid.


    Generally, only when people come to kill him, he will kill others. It can be said that it is very low-key.


    Now, all the way to Shanhaiguan, genius, there is less left.


    But the rest of them, it can be said, are more rampant and conceited.


    Chu Chen, why is he keeping a low profile?


    If you can''t be alone, then go with the flow, in God''s trial, kill him, stir up a storm.


    There is only one time in my life. In the whole Xuanyuan land, talents gather together and heroes gather together to compete with the strong in the world. How happy it is.


    At the beginning of the low-key, there is another reason, Chu Chen feel his strength is not enough, behind, there are many people who want to kill him.


    Now, he thinks that he has the strength to compete with the son of the five great temples and the young man with gold robes who had spoken to God in the wilderness city.


    Chu Chen calculated the time. It has been more than a year since he entered the God''s trial. If he wants to reach the end, there are still 400 cities.


    According to the increasingly difficult calculation, it is estimated that it will take another year and a half, or even more, to reach the end.


    Anyway, I don''t care about this time. Let''s go back to the customs first. Maybe I can meet some old friends.


    Chu Chen so planned, immediately stepped forward to the mountain customs.


    At this moment, in Shanhaiguan, has set off waves.


    After the five talented men who had been cut off for one arm returned to Shanhaiguan, the news of Chu Chen''s appearance was sent out at the first time.


    Ten days, from the ancient ancestral realm, without damage, five geniuses were cut off directly, plundering Najie.


    This move, let everyone is stunned, have the strength to kill, but don''t kill, he Chu Chen, is it to want to frighten?


    The crowd can''t guess, he Chu Chen in the end how much ability, don''t you know, let go of five people, the news spread out, very bad for him? It''s a great courage to do so.


    What people didn''t expect is still ahead. He Chu Chen, after letting five people go, was not afraid of the news spread out. He actually returned to Shanhaiguan.


    And this news, the same, the first time sent out, let everyone''s eyelids are a jump.


    What kind of monster is this guy!!


    Although ten days have passed, many people in Shanhaiguan have already made their way and are not here. At the moment, there are more than a hundred or dozens of talents in Shanhaiguan. If all of them choose to take action, he will not pay enough attention to his nine levels of cultivation in the Shenwu state of Chu Chen. Who gives him the courage to come back? Do you have confidence to bet these more than 100 people not to fight at the same time?


    Even if it is uncertain factors, but few people dare to gamble. Who dares to take this risk?


    In the city of mountains and seas, dozens of geniuses, standing on the roofs or relying on inns, looked at the streets with a kind of fear.


    There, a tall and straight figure, is the Dragon walking tiger.


    "Chu Chen, he''s back!"


    People clenched their fists hard. Among them, some of the people who besieged him last time didn''t stop him. Instead, they hurt themselves. Originally, they wanted to take advantage of Chu Chen''s coming out to revenge. But now, when they see Chu Chen, they are hesitant. If anyone goes up, they will be killed directly.As soon as he came out of guzutian territory, he went back to the mountain customs. Maybe, in the territory of guzutian, Chu Chen had something to rely on and was not afraid of. Thinking of this possibility, no one dared to do it. They all looked at Chu Chen with fear.


    Chu Chen all the way to the city, the largest high point, a nine story restaurant, like a pagoda, decorated antique.


    It can be seen that many people have been here these days, which makes the place a little more angry. Even now, there are still many people here.


    Seeing Chu Chen go upstairs, all the people show their vigilance. They think that he is coming to revenge. They don''t even talk to one person. They all stare at Chu Chen solemnly.


    In the end, Chu Chen didn''t see an old friend, which let him a little disappointed. I don''t know whether Yuhan, lion and devil are still in the trial of God.


    At the beginning, Chu Chen had left a transmission note when he met. If he wanted to return to the God''s test, he would have wasted this note with Yuhan''s character. He would have informed him, but now there is no news. Maybe he is still in the trial of God.


    As for the danger, Chu Chen guess, should not have met, otherwise, they will pass notes to inform themselves.


    Slightly analysis again, Chu Chen slightly put down his heart, from Na Jie took out a jar of liquor, immediately, the wolf also released.


    One man and one beast, drinking strong liquor, very natural and unrestrained, the crowd saw that Chu Chen did not give them a hand, and gradually relaxed.


    Of course, not everyone has a grudge against Chu Chen. Ten days ago, among the 60 or 70 people killed, there were still about 50 people left. Half of them had left Shanhaiguan, and Lian Yunxiao was among them.


    However, they have made a promise, whether they leave or stay, as long as there is news from Chu Chen, they can communicate with each other at the first time, and plan to call on more people to join hands with Chu Chen.


    "Are you Chu Chen?"


    When Chu Chen was drinking, a man suddenly came to the restaurant. His body was fierce, and he was a circle bigger than others. His hair was disordered like grass. His eyes were full of bloodthirsty gas. Every step down, the floor creaked, as if to crack at any time.


    "The power of tyranny People see the situation, eyes surprised look, this person, is to find Chu Chen, is there any gratitude and resentment?

 C927

    "If you have anything to say." Chu Chen light looked at this person one eye, carelessly asked.


    The eight levels of Shenwu state have the same cultivation as him. It can be seen that the power type skills cultivated by him are domineering.


    The fierce man came to the table of Chu Chen and stopped: "my name is Shatong. I heard that your cultivation is very strong. I want to fight with you."


    To challenge? People were stunned when they heard the words. This guy dared to challenge Chu Chen. Didn''t he know that the big devil had just come out of the ancient ancestral realm? He had a big killing move on his body. It was very unwise to challenge him at this time.


    "No time!"


    Chu Chen drank a mouthful of strong wine, light response way, Sha Tong stood in front of him, but he did not care at all.


    No time? A Shenwu eight times genius, door-to-door challenge, but Chu Chen said no time?


    "I thought it was so powerful. It turned out that he was just a coward. In the face of challenges, he didn''t dare to take over. I didn''t have time? Do you think you can refuse to fight with these two words? I tell you, today, if you don''t accept it, you have to accept it. " Sha Tong said fiercely and defiantly.


    Chu Chen, is he afraid? The onlookers speculated in their hearts that it would be humiliating to accept a person''s challenge casually, but it would be a bit of a loss of face if the other party came to the door and put down his cruel words.


    The crowd, at the same time, has a vicious fantasy in his heart. If Chu Chen accepts the challenge, the cultivation of Shatong will not be low. Maybe both of them will lose. Even if Shatong fails, he chuchen should also spend a lot of yuan. At that time, he may have a chance to take advantage of the profits.


    "So you want to challenge me?" Chu Chen finally raised his head and looked blandly at Shatong.


    "Of course." Sha Tong did not hesitate to determine the way, his eyes showed a fiery sense of war.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Chen actually nodded and let the genius in the restaurant look sluggish. Just now Chu Chen simply refused and said that he had no time. Now how did he agree?


    Sha Tong was also stunned for a moment. After his reaction, his face suddenly showed a color of excitement: "this is what you said. Everyone is a witness. Don''t go back on your regret." Sha Tong was afraid of Chu Chen''s unwillingness, and said quickly.


    "You can rest assured of what I say."


    Chu Chen''s face was calm. He didn''t joke. He wanted to accept the challenge of Shatong.


    Although Sha Tong has eight levels of Shenwu state and the same level as himself, judging from his exposed breath, he pays too much attention to violent attacks. This kind of warrior has very obvious disadvantages in confronting the enemy. Chu Chen is confident and can defeat Sha Tong without ten moves.


    The reason for the sudden change of mind, because Chu Chen thought of a thing.


    "Well, you have the seed. I admire you. The ancient city is not allowed to fight. How about fighting outside Shanhai Pass now?" Sha tong can''t wait to say, as if Chu Chen and he had a war, will lose no doubt.


    "I can challenge. I don''t have any opinions about when to start. However, as a battle, I need you to take out your Najie as a bet."


    Chu Chen suddenly opened his mouth and let Sha Tong hesitate a little, but in a moment, he agreed: "OK, I''ll take Najie as a bet, then what''s your bet?"


    Shatong doesn''t think he will lose. Of course, he is willing to take everything as a bet. Even his life doesn''t matter. This is due to his strong confidence in his own strength.


    "Naturally, I also take Najie as a bet. I believe that the things in my Najie should not be worse than you." When he said this, Chu Chen showed a mysterious smile.


    Both of them are in the eight levels of Shenwu state, and the things they master are not simple. For some deeds of Chu Chen, Sha Tong has heard about. He killed many geniuses. He must have hidden a lot of treasures. Moreover, he just came out of Guzu Tianjing. Maybe he didn''t dare to imagine that he took Najie as a bet. This boy is really confident.


    On the one hand, Chu Chen accepted the challenge. When he went back to Xuanyuan, he had to go back to the Western Lingyu, the northern lingzong, and the Tianchen gate. The resources he had mastered were extremely poor, and even he did not have good martial arts and skills. As for the original ones, he was afraid that they had already been consumed.


    Therefore, Chu Chen planned to plunder some resources from God''s trial, which was the reason why he asked the five talents to stay outside the ancient ancestral heaven.


    Now, he wants more people to kill him, so that he can plunder more Najie.


    "It''s a deal. Let''s go. Let''s fight outside the city!"


    Sha Tong said angrily, turned around and left. Chu Chen drank the last glass of liquor, took the wolf into Najie and set off.


    Out of Shanhaiguan, there is an endless desert with yellow sand rolling. At this moment, in the sand and dust, Shatong stands like Optimus Prime, his whole body is full of surging fighting spirit, and his body is empty. All around him, he breathes and roars.


    On the other side of Shatong, more than 50 Zhang away, stands Chu Chen, dressed in black robes, with a cold face. The battle is in front of him. However, Chu Chen is not nervous at all, as if he has settled down.


    In addition to the two people''s regions, there are dozens of talents. They come here to see how powerful Chu Chen is ten days ago.In addition, in private, some people have spread the news so that Lian Yunxiao and other geniuses can know that he Chu Chen has come out of the ancient ancestral heaven. This is the rhythm of putting Chu Chen to death.


    "Let''s go, boy. My hammer is hungry and thirsty."


    Sha Tong said unrestrained. Suddenly, a bronze hammer appeared in his hand. He resisted on his shoulder and squinted at Chu Chen.


    "Since it''s you who challenge me, I''d better let you do it first."


    Chu Chen insipid said, the crowd facial expression side, this guy, is really as arrogant as ten days ago, however, good luck should not continue to last.


    Sha Tong''s accomplishments are eight levels of Shenwu state. Just like him, it''s too early to make a big statement.


    "I''ll do it first?" Sha Tong''s thick eyebrow moved and sneered: "once I do, you can''t regret it."


    "Ten moves, ten moves can not defeat you, I automatically admit defeat, accept the ring belongs to you."


    Chu Chen is still plain face, but what he said is not plain at all.


    Ten moves, can''t defeat Sha Tong, automatically admit defeat, give up Najie?


    "I grass, this guy is crazy?"


    Many talented people are so rude. It''s unbelievable that Chu Chen is really powerful. But what kind of self-confidence does it take to defeat a genius in the same realm? What''s more, it seems that victory is in hand.


    "No way, I swear, take out my life to swear, ten moves, if he can beat Sha Tong, my head will be his."


    A genius low drink way, appear very excited, was Chu Chen this words, to stimulate the heart of argument.


    However, they do not dare to question Chu Chen, can only in the distance, in the heart roar.


    The same realm, ten moves, no one believes, unless he broke through in the ancient ancestral realm, or the ten moves is a joke.


    However, according to the news that the five men who had their arms cut off came back, Chu Chen''s cultivation had not made a breakthrough, and he was still in the eight levels of Shenwu state. Since he had not broken through, how could he have said such arrogant words that he really thought he was the reincarnation of an ancient strongman?


    This sentence, let a lot of people feel dissatisfied, think he Chu Chen is too forced, funny is, but no one stood up to say.


    They dare not!

 C928

    Chu Chen''s perception is very keen. Every move of this group of people is monitored by him. Although the words are weak, they are also heard, but they are not taken seriously.


    A group of defeated generals failed to block him last time. Now, what qualifications are there to call for? It''s just clowns. After a while, I have time to teach them a lesson.


    "Damn it!" Sha Tong is extremely angry. Chu Chen actually says that he wants to defeat him in ten moves, or he will admit defeat automatically. In his eyes, is he so unbearable?


    Too despise people, this is to challenge, the result was Chu Chen a few words, as if to send a beggar.


    "Boy, take it and see how I abuse you!"


    Sha Tong couldn''t bear it. Like an angry lion, he roared and rushed over.


    "Lion hammer!"


    Sha Tong held up a huge hammer, carrying supreme pressure, and smashed it toward Chu Chen.


    "Sure enough." Chu Chen''s Secret Road, Sha Tong''s pure violent style of play, a hand can see, the cultivation of skills, martial arts, must also be biased toward the fierce type.


    This way of cultivation, accumulated over time, will bring a strong sense of domineering, more and more strong. If you reach the extreme state, only by sending out a trace of breath, can the enemy population spray blood, unable to bear the pressure, or even be crushed down.


    In combat, fierce attacks can also cause psychological pressure on the enemy, but this is only for ordinary people.


    If you encounter a master, Sha Tong''s relentless attack will not only fail to kill the opponent in effective time, but also expose fatal flaws due to overdraft.


    You know, to maintain such a fierce attack, it needs enough meta force. If the meta force is not enough, the attack will be weakened automatically.


    Of course, since Shatong dares to do so, it shows that his yuan strength is not weak, and he can persist for a period of time, but Chu Chen has no intention of wasting it with Shatong.


    Yanlong Ding quickly sacrifice out, immediately resist the lion hammer, a strong tremor force, let Chu Chen a little step back, the heart can not help but secretly surprised, good strength, even than I am not much weaker.


    There are only a few people who can get such evaluation from Chu Chen, because he is too powerful. The black sword on his back has been pressing on him for several years. On weekdays, he also practices the method of body refining. He goes deep into the magma, absorbs the energy of fire, transfers the blood of the flesh to thorough refining, and has ten incomparable martial veins As the foundation, the power of Chu Chen is the first, who dares to say the second.


    But at the moment, Shatong''s strength makes him a little surprised. Although he can''t compare with himself, the gap is not so big. If he has the same experience as himself, he may be more powerful than himself.


    In this collision, Shatong stepped back three steps, and the eyes of the crowd were all fixed. The strength of Shatong''s performance made them ask themselves. They couldn''t resist it. It was too strong.


    However, Chu Chen only stepped back one step. Instead, Shatong stepped back three steps, two steps apart. However, it can be fully reflected that Shatong''s strength is not as good as Chu Chen''s, and the subtle difference between them is enough to kill them.


    Sha Tong, as a genius, naturally realized this. His self-confidence was defeated. Before the challenge, he had heard that Chu Chen was very powerful, but he thought he was stronger.


    Since he was five years old, he climbed a thousand Zhang high mountain alone with heavy load. His master once told him that if he did not climb up the mountain within the specified time, he would leave and go to collect another disciple.


    The road of martial arts is the law of the jungle. Natural selection is the natural selection. Who is strong is qualified to stay.


    It was this kind of cruel training that made Sha Tong work hard when he was young. Until he was ten years old, he saw his master weak and killed.


    This even inspired Shatong''s determination. He went into the deep mountain alone. When he went there, it would be dozens of days. When he came out, he would be drenched with blood.


    In addition, the body of the body is directly impacted with the stone until the flesh breaks, the blood is drenched, and new skin grows again. Then, the impact again, the new skin breaks open again and continues to grow.


    So repeatedly, until finally, the skin becomes dry, and then it is tempered with special skills, and becomes as hard as steel.


    It was this incredible way of training his body that made Shatong have a strong confidence in his own strength. In the past battles of life and death, he almost used his fist to smash the enemy''s head and won.


    If Chu Chen is a big demon, then Shatong is a Tyrannosaurus Rex, Tyrannosaurus Rex, invincible.


    "The eight wastelands collapse!"


    Sha Tong roared, his voice was like a big bell and a big Lu bar. His ears were numb. He saw a golden whirlwind on his body, which swept out around him. Suddenly, the earth trembled and cracked. The vast desert was suddenly like boiling water, and completely rioted.


    "This is the eight barren golden Qi, which is inspired by the cultivation of the Dragon meridians in my body. It is even more terrible than the God thunder."


    Sha Tong said triumphantly that the land of hundreds of meters was all split and swept away by the golden atmosphere of the eight wastelands. All the genius of the onlookers went backward.


    From their point of view, the place where the two men fought has become a sandstorm, a sandstorm connecting heaven and earth. It is spectacular and frightening."Cultivate the meridians into the eight barren golden Qi which is more powerful than the divine thunder. This Shatong is indeed a genius. Compared with my sword Qi, I don''t know which one is better."


    Chu Chen''s heart whispered, and in his mind, the image brand of killing swordsmanship suddenly appeared. With this brand, Chu Chen seemed to enter a world of swords. His sword spirit was like a rainbow, weaving a sword world against the chaos of the stars.


    The sword Qi began to shoot from Chu Chen. It was like a flood gate, rolling out.


    The sword Qi is disorderly and invisible. It rushes out like this, and it strikes together with the golden Qi of the eight wastelands.


    Two different forces, one overbearing and pure, one sharp and sharp, had no reaction just when they met. After a moment, two different forces devoured each other.


    Never mind!


    Chu Chen''s whole belief is to go ahead, sit on the ground with his knees crossed, and let the wind and cloud outside change color. He stood still. A wisp of sword Qi, like an arrow, shot out of him and rushed up to the nine days. He immediately turned into one of thousands of sword Qi and devoured the eight wasteland gold Qi.


    Sha Tong''s eyes were filled with disbelief. His sword spirit was visible and his swordsmanship was very high. His eyes suddenly swept. He saw that the golden sword spirit was like a piece of armor. Under the penetration of thousands of sword Qi, there were signs of breaking.


    The golden Qi of the eight wastelands is no match for the sword Qi in the sky. If the stalemate goes on, he is bound to collapse. Sha Tong''s eyes move, and his body suddenly rushes forward, and his steps fall suddenly.


    "Eight!"


    After drinking a word, the thunder rolls, the eardrum of the person explodes is painful, and in the body, a mysterious Meridian "Yanlong" converges to roll yuan force, and the power contained in it soars sharply.


    "Famine!"


    Where is the word again? The yellow sand is rolling. Suddenly, in the heaven and earth, a stream of Yuan Qi converges towards the sand, forming a dark brown cloud over his head, surging and shaking.


    "Collapse!"


    Sha Tong strides forward and drinks the third word. The dragon''s meridians shoot out a golden Qi of eight Barrens. It gathers together with the power of heaven and earth. Within a hundred meters, the space suddenly becomes tight and is filled with a destructive force.

 C929

    Under the sudden impact of the eight wasteland gold gas, thousands of sword Qi suddenly collapsed and almost destroyed. But at this time, Chu Chen opened his eyes, shot out a bright light, pulled out the black sword, and inserted it horizontally on the ground, and immediately uttered a long cry: "the power of sound wave!"


    The power of rolling sound waves rushed out of his mouth, and all kinds of violent and fierce sound waves appeared at once. All over the sky sword Qi, plus the power of sound wave, two kinds of power, smashed the eight wasteland gold Qi.


    Sha Tong Wa''s one, spurts out a mouthful of blood, the body one soft, suddenly between retrogression goes out!!


    A voice, cold spread out, see the world, suddenly restored quiet, Chu Chen, standing there, strange black sword, standing beside, black robe no wind automatic, more than a trace of elegant air.


    "Do you want to continue?" Chu Chen asked coldly.


    The first move is to fight with weapons. Shatong''s Tianshi hammer is not as good as Yanlong Ding. Moreover, he has a black sword which is useless. In terms of the weapons he has mastered, Chu Chen is more powerful.


    The second move is to master the special power, which is equal to the sword Qi and the eight barren gold Qi. However, Chu Chen has one more sound wave power, so Sha Tong is still defeated.


    Chu Chen asked, there is no sense of arrogance, if he Sha Tong is willing to admit defeat, hand over Najie, the challenge is over.


    If continue, Chu Chen does not guarantee, won''t hurt him.


    "Nonsense, of course, to continue, slightly better than me, not equal to defeat me!"


    Sha Tong said arrogantly. His face was full of anger, and the gold gas of Bahuang was broken. It was unexpected for him, and even if it was broken. He Chu Chen first said ten moves to defeat him. Now, he asked others not to admit defeat. This is not a bully.


    Is he Sha Tong so worthless?


    "I must defeat you and prove myself!" With such determination in mind, Sha Tong Mou''s blazing eyes looked at Chu Chen, and his body was full of incomparable momentum. Suddenly, he burst out and suddenly let the void become one of the tight.


    "Kill!" Sha Tong was holding a lion hammer in his hand, and his veins were bulging. It was as if he was going to break open at any time. He was extremely ferocious. The word "kill" came out of his mouth coldly. His body was like a tiger and a wolf, and he rushed at Chu Chen like a tiger and a wolf.


    Sha Tong has been crazy at this moment. Chu Chen stimulates him again and again, which makes his face extremely dull. In his heart, he wants to defeat him as soon as possible, defend his own face, and prove that he is the strongest person with his strength. He is just a big talker.


    The shining Tianshi hammer seems to have just been forged. An endless domineering air oppresses the heaven and earth. It smashes down from the void to crush the Chu Chen into pieces.


    Under this pressure, Chu Chen clearly saw that the space could not bear it. It sent out cracks and spread out soundlessly. At the last moment when the lion hammer fell, the whole space was completely broken.


    Chu Chen is in an incomplete space, there are countless cracks all around. If you step into one of them, you may die.


    A lion hammer shakes the void. Sha Tong''s eyes are red with blood, burning like a flame. It''s the intention of war. It''s extremely high. It''s endless. It''s coming from the sky. It''s full of momentum.


    "What a strong and domineering manner!" A crowd of onlookers could not help but murmured, with a trace of shock in their eyes. They could not help but wonder what the origin of Shatong was and why he had never heard of this man. However, with his exposed combat power, he was much more powerful than the eight powerful warriors in the Shenwu state.


    "Chu Chen is also very strong in the same realm. I don''t know who is more powerful than the two of them. I hope Chu Chen will be killed so that we can have a chance to attack." Some people have cold calculations in their hearts.


    Last time he attacked Chu Chen together, but he broke through. In front of the public, he stepped into the ancient ancestral realm with great arrogance. When he left, they would lose face by the arrogance of collecting people''s heads. This account will not be uncovered so easily.


    This is just one of them. What people want more is to get the treasure of Chu Chen. The ancient ancestral heaven is a secret place left by the ancestors of ancient Zhou in the ancient times. No one wants to know what kind of treasure there is.


    God''s trial has reached the sixth city, Shanhaiguan!


    The competition is becoming more and more fierce. Who doesn''t want to be famous all over the world. After returning from the trial of God, these talents will experience from the clan, and the real era of Tianjiao''s struggle has come.


    The trial of God is a more important platform. The more opportunities you get on this platform, you will undoubtedly leave the rest behind and lead the way.


    Eyes, a wisp of endless cold bloom, Chu Chen staring at the powerful lion hammer, made a very bold action, let the onlookers all issued a cry of surprise.


    Chu Chen''s feet were like horse steps. Suddenly, his body sank slightly, and his body suddenly rose to the sky. His body seemed to be connected with the earth. He absorbed the momentum of the earth and made himself as magnificent as a mountain.


    "I don''t know what to do, suppress it!"


    After Sha Tong looked at it, he showed his fury. Chu Chen''s action, in his eyes, was like a provocation, and he dared to underestimate the attack power of Tianshi hammer?"Boom!"


    When the huge hammer fell, the endless force of the hammer drowned the Chu Chen in a frenzied dust.


    Just when the crowd thought Chu Chen was going to pay the price for his arrogance, a dull low voice suddenly came out from the turbulent dust, and immediately a circle of golden light came out of Chu Chen''s body.


    A voice of falling air-conditioning came out in the onlookers'' genius. His eyes couldn''t believe it and looked at Chu Chen. How can we do this?


    See Chu Chen''s feet firmly on the ground, in the feet around, the earth has been shaken, only his feet in an inch, complete.


    Hands, the lion hammer firmly caught, Chu Chen face unchanged, chest regular ups and downs.


    Careful people can see that every time the ups and downs, Chu Chen''s mouth and nose, are shooting a dragon like white air flow, rushing into the void.


    "This..." The careful person who happened to find this scene was shocked and speechless. This is the method of tuina. As early as in the blood martial realm, every martial artist would practice because he wanted to breathe in the vitality of heaven and earth.


    But after crossing the realm of blood and martial arts, to a higher level, almost no one pays attention to this method of breath and acceptance. Why is he still practicing? And judging from his appearance, he has obviously reached a state that ordinary people can''t reach.


    The reason why Chu Chen caught the Tianshi hammer and breathed regularly was not that he practiced the method of breathing and absorbing all the year round, but because he paid attention to physical exercise. In this process, he found out that by breathing rhythmically, he could adjust the weight. This is also what he learned naturally by carrying a black sword all the year round.

 C930

    "Hoo..."


    Sha Tong breathed hard, and Chu Chen caught the fierce lion hammer with both hands, which made his head unable to respond. In the past, it was the first time that this kind of situation happened. Shatong didn''t expect it.


    He thinks that he has infinite power and amazing power, but he can''t catch the lion hammer. The force from the sky can smash a small hill, let alone his hands.


    "The third move!"


    Chu Chen holds the lion hammer in his hand, stands up slightly, straight as a blade, maybe It doesn''t take ten moves, four moves, and he can defeat Shatong.


    "My lion hammer, come back!"


    Seeing Chu Chen standing up, a pair of deep eyes, such as the abyss can not see through, Sha Tong knew that next, Chu Chen might launch a powerful attack, and suddenly a sense of uneasiness appeared in his heart.


    "You want it? Well, I''ll give it back to you! "


    Chu Chen suddenly sneered. Sha Tong didn''t notice. When Chu Chen said this, black sword still stood on one side, as if he had forgotten the sword. He didn''t know what terrible speed Chu Chen would produce without black sword.


    Ten martial veins run, condensing a majestic force. In an instant, it strikes in the palm. Under the grip of Chu Chen, the Tianshi hammer sends out a breath that is not weaker than that exerted by Sha Tong. It is so powerful that Sha Tong''s face changes slightly.


    Chu Chen drank coldly and threw the lion hammer out. Sha''s hands suddenly caught him. But as soon as his hands touched them, his face suddenly became stiff. He felt as if a mountain had come down on him, and his body suddenly sank.


    Feet directly into the earth, crazy sand rolling out, until the thigh, just bear the strength of the lion hammer.


    Brush, at this time, Chu Chen''s body suddenly moved. Before Shatong could react, he felt a strong vigorous wind. Suddenly he came to his body. As soon as his eyes looked over, he saw a dazzling light. He saw a long red sword facing his throat.


    "You''d better not move, or I can kill you before you react to me!"


    Chu Chen''s voice, let Shatong heart a sink, this moment, suddenly muddled.


    He Chu Chen, also out of the lion hammer, is how in such a short time, from dozens of Zhang away, to kill near?


    By the time I noticed it, a red sword was already on my throat.


    It was not until this time that Sha Tong suddenly noticed that the sword in Chu Chen''s hand was not that strange black sword, but a sword formed by Yuan Li, with a trace of blazing fire. Eyes slightly move, only see that black sword, behind Chu Chen, quietly set up there.


    He abandoned the strange black sword and killed it with a sword of Yuanli. Why?


    Sha Tong couldn''t think of it, but at the moment, he had to admit that he was defeated!


    Return the lion hammer, this is not a move, the real fight, only three moves.


    Three moves, he lost to Chu Chen!


    At the thought of this, shaton''s mind was a little dull.


    "You have been defeated. Give up Najie."


    Chu Chen indifferently said, not because of the victory and show complacent color, everything is in his expectation, nothing to be happy about.


    Sha Tong''s body trembled and he immediately drank. Of course, he didn''t accept it. After only three moves, he was defeated by Chu Chen, and no one could accept it.


    In particular, Chu Chen, who had to be challenged first by Shatong, will not be reconciled to this ending.


    Moreover, the reason why he agreed to take Najie as a gamble was that he was confident that Chu Chen would lose.


    But now, on the contrary, he is defeated, and his promissory bets have to be cashed, and Shatong can''t accept it.


    However, there are many pills and martial arts. Who will be willing to give up?


    Najie, for a warrior, is all his possessions. Without Najie, the loss will be very great.


    "You can not accept it, but it is a fact that you are defeated. You can also choose to continue fighting. But as soon as you nod your head, I think the sword in my hand will also cut off your head."


    What Chu Chen said is the truth. What''s the use of Sha Tong''s dissatisfaction? The challenge was put forward by him, and the bet was also promised by him. Now, a word can''t represent anything.


    And Chu Chen will not give him another chance to fight again. It is very clear that you can not give Najie to Shatong, but as long as you say no, the sword will cut off your head.


    "I can''t give you some things, and I can give you all the others." Sha Tong, finally bowing his head, said with hatred.


    "I''m afraid you haven''t realized where you are. Now you''re a loser, and your life is in my hands. You''re not qualified to negotiate terms with me, live your life, fulfill your promise, accept the precepts, return them to me, refuse to give them, and die."


    Chu Chen quite simply said, so that a group of genius, eyes beat a bit, good cruel.


    But what Chu Chen did is nothing to blame. People could not have allowed you to challenge. Since they agreed, they defeated Shatong and collected bets. It is natural and natural that Chu Chen is so overbearing that he does not give or kill.A fool knows how to choose.


    Sha Tong never felt that he was so cowardly, but he was unable to make it. Looking at Chu Chen standing in front of him, he was filled with anger.


    "I give it!" Sha Tong almost gritted his teeth and threw the ring to Chu Chen.


    Soul power slightly swept, Chu Chen slightly nodded, did not move any hands and feet: "still missing one thing, the lion hammer in your hand."


    Lion hammer? Sha Tong suddenly looks at Chu Chen, and suddenly a crazy idea appears. He''s fighting!


    But see Chu Chen calm appearance, and a pair of cold eyes, this idea suddenly extinguished, no hope.


    Once you do it, the first time, you will die.


    However, Sha Tong''s heart of martial arts began to waver. Since he stepped on the road of martial arts, he had never felt that he had failed like this moment.


    "You''ve got everything. I just want to know one thing. How did you kill so quickly?"


    Sha Tong recognized the defeat, but he also had to lose clearly. When he picked up the Tianshi hammer, he calculated the speed of Chu Chen. He shouldn''t rush so fast.


    What''s more, it''s a bit off the mark, like a ghost. In a blink of an eye, he came to the body.


    "I can make it clear that you lose."


    Chu Chen took a look at Sha Tong and didn''t say much. After a few steps, he went to the black sword, held it in his big hand, pulled it out and threw it at Shatong.


    "Catch it


    Yeah? Sha Tong was stunned. He didn''t know what Chu Chen meant, but he knew that he didn''t want to kill himself. He immediately put out his big hand and took the black sword in his hand.


    For a moment, he widened his eyes, and his eyes were about to burst out. Suddenly, in the sand, he fell again, until he reached his chest.


    Heavy, this sword is too heavy. Sha Tong has only one feeling. Suddenly, he finally knows why Chu Chen is so fast.


    Previously, Chu Chen''s speed was increased by 100000 Jin epee. After removing it, that was his real speed. Shatong was confused.


    "Take it with your heart!" Hand the black sword to Chu Chen with difficulty. Sha Tong rushes out from the earth with a pale face.


    "If I lose to you, I recognize it. But there are many more talented people than you. When we meet next time, maybe my master will do it in person."


    With these words, shaton staggered away and disappeared in the vast Yellow sand in the blink of an eye.

 C931

    master worker? Shatong has a master, and his master is also in the God''s trial, Chu Chen''s eyes slightly narrowed, so to speak, a genius is master Shatong.


    Let a person with eight levels of martial arts in Shenwu State worship his talent as a teacher, and his cultivation should be at or above the nine levels of Shenwu state.


    Above Is that the top ten talents of Mo yuan? Chu Chen can''t help but secretly, in the heart, but more than a trace of expectation.


    This is the end of a peak match. Watching the talent, there are still some reactions.


    To tell you the truth, they don''t know how Shatong was defeated, the last sword, too fast.


    I don''t know what Chu Chen meant when he handed the black sword to Sha Tong. What''s the mystery of the black sword?


    I wanted to take advantage of Chu Chen''s injury, but now this calculation can''t be solved.


    Chu Chen said at the beginning of ten moves to defeat Sha Tong, and they responded with ridicule and abuse.


    Even, there are some people who bet on each other''s heads. Now, Chu Chen has really done it. He only uses three moves to defeat Shatong. Many people are hot and silent.


    At this moment, see Chu Chen suddenly look over, the crowd is a tight heart, especially the last time to participate in the siege of Chu Chen''s genius, the heart of a click.


    Everyone, quite tacit, left at the same time.


    "Stop for me!"


    Step just stepped out, suddenly came three words, let their hearts suddenly a cold, Chu Chen, or talk, do you want to hand them?


    Thinking of this, many people''s faces changed.


    They really dare not move at this moment, all stand there, uneasy looking at Chu Chen, step by step.


    "Just now, I heard that someone said that if I beat Sha Tong in ten moves, I would be willing to give him his head. Let me see who this man is."


    Chu Chen playfully said, the crowd''s eyes, coincidentally looked at a person, the man''s face was white for a moment, and it was he who said this.


    He didn''t participate in the last siege of Chu Chen, so he didn''t know how terrible Chu Chen was. So when Chu Chen said he wanted to defeat Sha Tong with ten moves, he was very disdainful.


    Now, seeing the strength of Chu Chen, where can we believe it.


    "Brother Chu, don''t get me wrong. Actually, I mean Shatong. People who don''t have long eyes dare to challenge you. I''m tired of living."


    This person''s heart is incomparably nervous, face Chu Chen to question, the voice is trembling.


    Three moves, hundreds of sand, long sword against the head, such strength, how terrible? If you kill him, it''s just a move.


    "No misunderstanding. I don''t know. All I know is, now, your head belongs to me."


    Chu Chen is lazy to argue what, scolded him Chu Chen behind his back, and then said a misunderstanding, when he Chu Chen is what?


    Head, his? This person is direct stupid eye, in the heart, a chill straight out.


    "No, brother Chu, listen to me."


    The genius was extremely flustered and wanted to explain something, but immediately, a sword light attacked and killed him, which made him dare to crack.


    Say to want a person''s head, Chu Chen, do not give this person a chance.


    There is no way to avoid or resist him. Although he has five levels of Shenwu state, Chu Chen is eight levels of Shenwu state. The difference between them is enough to make him have no backhand.


    With a sword, the head is cut off directly, and the blood sprays on the face of the people nearby, which makes their body tremble fiercely.


    "Can we go now?" One of them ventured to speak.


    Can''t, unexpectedly, Chu Chen incomparably cold said, a wisp of cold in the body and out.


    No? He Chu Chen, do you want to kill all of them.


    Only a few of them knew what Chu Chen wanted to do. Last time, when he entered the ancient ancestral realm, he once put down his wild talk. When he came back, he took the head one by one. Now, he wants to realize this promise.


    All of a sudden, they seemed to think of something. In the restaurant, Chu Chen refused the challenge of Shatong at first, but then suddenly agreed. Was it just to lead them out of the city to watch the war, so as to take this opportunity to fight?


    When they think of this, they are all cold in their hearts. It must be so. Chu Chen, the deep city government, didn''t think of this. They foolishly followed him and expected that Shatong could defeat him. However, they had been cheated by Chu Chen unconsciously.


    Now, defeat Sha Tong, Chu Chen is coming to kill them.


    "Last time, we attacked me together. Now, I''ll settle with you. Wipe your neck clean."


    Chu Chen said coldly and haughtily, a wisp of cold awn, surging from his body, let a person''s heart tremble.


    If so, he Chu Chen is this purpose, want revenge!!


    The crowd was shaking, and had known it, they should not have been around.


    But in the world, there is no regret for selling medicine.


    "Chu Chen, I know that some people have a grudge against you, but we have no grudge against you. Do you want to fight against us


    Another part of the genius who didn''t do it last time suddenly opened his mouth and said with a cold face.


    "If you don''t, you''ll leave Najie and you can leave. As for those who do, all of them die today."Chu Chen''s answer, simple and sharp, the death of the hand, not the hand, left Najie, endless domineering gas, mixed in the words, hard hit everyone.


    "Chu Chen, don''t go too far. We don''t have any grudge against you. Why should we stay with Najie?"


    Some people are not happy in their hearts, and they are all powerful.


    "After watching a good play for free, it doesn''t seem too much for me to charge you a little bit? Of course, those who don''t want to hand over Najie can do their best. I don''t mind killing more people. "


    Chu Chen''s attitude is still tough and indifferent. Although there are a group of people who didn''t make a move last time, they came here today, and they were not only interested in watching good plays.


    "It''s too deceiving. We didn''t do anything. Why should we hand over the Najie?"


    More and more people are dissatisfied with the voice, the two sides at daggers drawn, a murderous spirit, silent spread out.


    "Naive." Chu Chen suddenly sneered, "just like you, if you want to kill someone and seize treasure, the other party says that there is no injustice and no hatred, do you not move?"


    This sentence, the people, immediately to ask, indeed, if a person chooses to move, which has no reason, he Chu Chen is domineering to accept the ring, give can leave, do not give, then die.


    "I''ll give you a little time to think about it. I''ll take care of the others first."


    Chu Chen''s voice just fell, his eyes were cold, staring at the last time the talent, the body suddenly moved, holding a black sword and then killed the past.


    The genius who took part in the siege last time suddenly changed his face. Compared with ten days ago, Chu Chen''s cultivation seems to be more advanced. Moreover, up to now, he still doesn''t know what good things he got in ancient ancestral heaven.


    And, with their strength, I''m afraid they can''t force Chu Chen to use cards, and he will die.


    The black sword killed a man, and the towering sword spirit shrouded him in the past, destroying his fighting will in an instant. He didn''t even have the courage to fight in front of Chu Chen, so he was extremely passive in defense.


    With the attack power of the black sword, they can''t resist it. The endless sword Qi accompanies the black sword and destroys the opponent''s defense immediately. This makes the person feel like his body is broken, and then a cold air penetrates through his chest and goes straight to his back.


    This is, sword


    A sword pierced through, and the man was killed in an instant.


    Chu Chen''s eyes do not blink a moment, homeopathy kills to another person.

 C932

    "Join hands


    The rest of the people, see Chu Chen rushed to, panic, quickly join hands, at the same time resist.


    But this is doomed to be invalid. The eight levels of Shenwu state, together with black sword, Yanlong Ding and Chu Chen, are just like gods and demons. They can enter and leave no one''s land.


    One genius after another, his body fell to the ground.


    "It''s all self seeking!"


    Ten days ago, Chu Chen killed Gu Ling and wanted to enter the ancient ancestral heaven. This group of people coveted him. Now, Chu Chen killed them.


    At that time, Chu Chen also had the strength to kill them, but he was afraid that the time would be delayed for a long time. Don''t attract more powerful talents, so as not to delay entering the ancient ancestral realm. Now he doesn''t need to worry about anything. Even if he attracts experts, Chu Chen has confidence in himself.


    Chu Chen''s cold eyes swept over him and locked him in. Suddenly, the sword spirit of the sky was over him. He felt as if he was about to be penetrated by the sword spirit. He immediately noticed a sharp sword and rushed to himself with endless opportunities to kill.


    The next second, the sharp sword, directly into the body, so that he did not even utter a scream, bang, the body cold hit the ground, blood stained yellow sand ground.


    The number of talented people who did not participate in and besiege Chu Chen last time was about 30. Outside the battlefield, they were staring at the massacre of Chu Chen in disbelief.


    "Let''s do it, too. Let''s kill him together!"


    Suddenly, someone stood up and said, immediately got the consent of several people nearby, a total of seven people, instantly joined the battlefield, and the people killed by Chu Chen joined hands.


    "I want to die so much, OK, I will help you!"


    Chu Chen controls the Yanlong tripod, and immediately covers the seven people. The powerful force rolls in and makes the seven people''s faces change greatly. At once, their bodies suddenly stop, and the seven different yuan forces condense into a wild force, which bombards the Yanlong tripod.


    "Kendo Artistic Conception!"


    Chu Chen suddenly drank, and the endless sword spirit enveloped seven people in an instant. They belonged to the world of swords. Thousands of swords were fighting and interwoven, making them kill each other step by step in the artistic conception of kendo.


    "The artistic conception of Kendo belongs to the artistic conception of sword."


    Seven people react, pale face, into other people''s artistic conception, equal to death.


    Fortunately, they didn''t do it. At the moment, the remaining 20 people felt relieved to see the seven people trapped.


    Just now, they also want to fight, and Chu Chen to kill those genius, together to deal with him.


    Fortunately, I finally resisted it. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will end up dead.


    Compared with handing over Najie, it is obvious that life is more important. As for what treasure Chu Chen has, no one cares about it now.


    "Wait for me to kill!"


    Chu Chen, holding a black sword, tore open the space at once. He didn''t enter the Kendo artistic conception and directly opened up a violent massacre.


    Just a few minutes later, the artistic conception of Kendo is suddenly collected by Chu Chen. As for the seven people who were previously trapped, they have now turned into a cold corpse.


    This scene made the more than 20 talented people who didn''t make a move. They were so close to each other that they chose the right way. If they had just started with them, they would be among those corpses now.


    His eyes were full of fear and looked at Chu Chen. After Chu Chen killed the seven people, he took away all the Najie and killed more than a dozen others.


    This is the genius of the five regions and major sects. Does he really want to kill them all today?


    People were shocked to think of it, but when they saw a corpse on the ground, they had already got the answer.


    Chu Chen regardless of the consequences, really want to kill this group of people, if you do, will be a sensation of God''s trial.


    Who, in one day, killed dozens of geniuses, and the top ten evil spirits in Longyuan list, did not do such a thing against heaven.


    Today, Chu Chen will try to be famous as a God. He has the same popularity as Qi Hongyan and Nurhachi, who are evil geniuses. Moreover, he is more hotly discussed than them.


    Dozens of genius ah, touch which is in the Xuanyuan mainland, not the top genius!!


    Almost no suspense, only less than half an hour, Chu Chen, the last ten genius, all solved.


    Of course, he also hung color, but it was a skin injury, not much impact.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    Chu Chen cold look at more than 20 people, with blazing evil spirit, if they say a word no, there is no doubt, then continue to slaughter.


    "Whew..."


    One of them left the ring, threw it on the ground, turned around and left.


    Chu Chen suddenly pulled out the black sword and killed him with a sword. He went straight through the man''s back and brought out his internal organs.


    "What you say is not true?"


    The rest of them took a step backward one after another.


    Chu Chen didn''t look at them. He went to the killed genius and searched him for a jade slip.


    On it, a mysterious level martial art is recorded."It''s better not to hide anything, my sword, it doesn''t have eyes."


    Chu Chen head back to the people, light said this sentence, in the setting sun, at the moment, Chu Chen''s figure, like a demon general, let people''s hearts straight out cold.


    "Hand it in, let''s do it!"


    Everyone scrambled to leave Najie and ran away. It was terrible. It was just like a big devil with a black sword in his hand.


    All of them were killed. The highest level of cultivation was six and the lowest level was four. The combined strength was incalculable. However, it was killed by Chu Chen with one sword, which was almost like sweeping away.


    However, this miracle, the more than 20 people who escaped, did not want to experience the second time in their life. It was just torture, which made them despair about the future road of martial arts. With such a big devil in, what else do they cultivate? They call them bullshit genius.


    "A great harvest." Chu Chen planned to receive the goods, showing a slight sneer. In the God''s trial, who didn''t want to plan who, in that case, there was no need to be polite. To those who were evil, they either killed or left Najie.


    Since Chu Chen killed dozens of talents in the mountain customs, another three months passed.


    In the past three months, the name of Chu Chen has been passed through the trials of gods, and is well known by all the great talents. Of course, he is not the only one to test the name of Chu Chen.


    Wang Jiantong, a sword demon, Nurhachi, Archean giant, bows and shoots at Phoenix. Qi Hongyan, a beautiful woman in Konggu, is amazing


    There are many names that Chu Chen has never heard of.


    Among them, there are also people he knows, the long song of the scholar in Xianfu, Bai Yuhan, and a series of people that Chu Chen doesn''t know.


    Among them, there is also the name of Guan Xinghai, after all, his cultivation is not low.


    To Chu Chen''s surprise, Guan Xinghai had already fought against Ding Chunqiu, another genius in the holy land of bailing. Finally, he defeated Ding Chunqiu at the cost of heavy injury to guanxinghai.


    But Guan Xinghai also withdrew from God''s trial because of his serious injury.


    "What a pity." Chu Chen is very sorry in his heart. He thought he would meet Guan Xinghai next time, but he didn''t expect that he had quit ahead of time. Otherwise, he would definitely be one of the most powerful competitors to the end.


    But for Guan Xinghai, maybe it''s more significant to defeat Ding Chunqiu than to go on. From then on, he will be the holy land of all spirits, and the first genius worthy of the name.


    "Visit again when you have time." Chu Chen said in his heart that he did not think much about it any more. Now the important thing is to move on. The road ahead will only be more cruel, and the dozens of talents killed by the mountain customs will not be the only ones to greet him. He had a premonition that there would be a cruel war in the near future.

 C933

    Since the fifth month from Kaishan customs, the first year and a half of the trial of God, Chu Chen arrived in 721 City, meteorite.


    The location of the city is surrounded by flat valleys, thousands of kilometers of daze and many beautiful mountains.


    It is said that these mountains are all formed by the falling stars beyond jiuxiao, hence the name meteorite city.


    Chu Chen just arrived at the meteorite City, he learned a news, let his eyes immediately shoot out a wisp of cold.


    There is a meteor peak tens of kilometers away from the meteorite city. It is said that there were ancient strong men who saw the Douluo stars on the meteor peak and realized a set of ideas and left them in the meteor peak. If someone is watching the stars all over the sky here, they will have a chance to master the method of thinking.


    For countless years, every genius who arrived at meteorite city would try his luck at meteor peak, but since ancient times, no one has succeeded. Even, no one knows whether the mysterious idea method exists or not.


    But just today, the news broke out that Bai Yuhan, the proud daughter of Xingqiu college, realized the method of thinking in the meteor peak. She was shrouded by the light of stars in the sky and fell into a mysterious state. Someone has already been there and may start at any time.


    At the moment, those talented people who heard the news of meteorite city suddenly set off and rushed to the meteor peak. Who didn''t want the idea method handed down from the ancient times?


    "Rain culvert!"


    Chu Chen didn''t listen to the idea. He just remembered the word "Yuhan" firmly. He heard that someone was going to attack him. In his eyes, a wipe of killing opportunity suddenly burst out. He did not rest in meteorite city for a moment and went straight to meteor peak.


    At the moment, in the meteor peak, a beautiful image sits on the top of the mountain, surrounded by the surging power of the stars, which submerges her a pure blue skirt. It looks like the mist is surging, with a color of incomparable dream.


    Around this beautiful image, there are more than a dozen men and women, eyes flashing hot color, staring at this fairy like woman.


    "She got the idea of great freedom, which was realized by a strong man in ancient times, when he saw the stars all over the sky." People were extremely surprised by the murmur. The color of the fire in their eyes became more and more intense. The method of free thinking was realized by watching the stars all over the sky, and it must be extremely powerful. It is said that the strong man who had understood the method of thinking at the beginning broke through a higher level of martial arts.


    "Bai Yuhan, the method of free thinking, you are not qualified to master, let it out." A genius suddenly opened his mouth and stepped forward.


    "The method of free thinking can only be obtained by understanding. Even if I am willing to give it to you, you can''t get it."


    The brilliant starlight pouring down from the nine days completely submerged Bai Yuhan''s body. At the moment, a plain voice came out.


    Bai Yuhan didn''t expect that meteor peak was a famous place for God''s trial. After arriving at meteorite City, she came here to see what was different.


    When I first came here, there were already several geniuses here. They were sitting cross legged and comprehending something.


    Bai Yuhan also joined in, good luck miraculously fell on her, suddenly appeared stars in her brain, and then a mysterious power appeared in the sky. After refining the power including the stars, Bai Yuhan suddenly knew that it was the great freedom idea that countless people expected.


    But at this time, there are talents to come here. After knowing that these people will definitely do something, Bai Yuhan still insists on comprehending the idea of great freedom. If he misses this opportunity, it will be a great loss. If successful, it will be of great help to the future cultivation.


    However, now it seems that the situation is more severe than Bai Yuhan imagined. The more than ten geniuses did not start directly. They seemed to know that they were not her opponents. They secretly sent the news back to meteor star city to attract more people to snatch.


    Now what Bai Yuhan wants to do is to master the idea of great freedom completely before more people arrive. She originally intended to tell Chu Chen by the notes, but she has a slight thought in her heart that Chu Chen may not be near the meteorite city. Even if he knows, it is too late to arrive. Maybe he will let Chu Chen fall into danger. Bai Yuhan finally decides to face the danger alone.


    "Let''s give it to us. We can''t really understand the idea of great freedom. But as long as you understand the idea of great freedom and then pass it on to us, don''t you say, what about this method?" The youth in purple stood out and said coldly.


    Master the big freedom idea method, and then pass it to them. Take Bai Yuhan as a transitional tool. Another ten talented people have a flash in their eyes. This method is good. If Bai Yuhan resists and kills her carelessly, the great freedom idea method will be in vain.


    Of course, they do not dare to start at will, because they are not sure that they can kill Bai Yuhan. Now, they can only force Bai Yuhan to agree to their conditions.


    "I have learned that great self-care Dharma can not be given to you." Bai Yuhan refused directly.


    "You don''t give it?"


    Purple young man frowned, a wisp of killing opportunity quietly blooming: "if you don''t give, don''t blame us for our hand, kill you, we can''t get, you don''t want to get."


    "All of you, thirteen of you, are just four or five martial arts. If you want to kill me, it''s not sure who will win."Bai Yuhan''s words are true. When he was in Tiandu City, his cultivation was already the five peaks of Shenwu state. After refining the mind demon energy body given by Chu Chen, he stepped into the six levels of Shenwu state and reached the peak.


    If a war breaks out, she may not be defeated by thirteen alone, and she has great confidence that she can kill all the thirteen people regardless of the consequences.


    "We may not be able to kill you, but I have sent a message back to meteor city. If I guess correctly, now, many talents are on the way to meteor peak. When the crowd comes, you will surely die. Now, before they come, we can give you a chance to quickly understand the idea of great freedom, then give it to us, and then I will let you go If you don''t agree, you can''t leave even if you want to. "


    Ziyi youth crazy voice said, will Bai Yuhan''s road completely blocked, he does not believe, for a big free idea method, even life are not.


    Sure enough to find someone, white Yuhan eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and guess the same, they now dare not hand, is not confident can defeat her, so sent a message to find help.


    There are about 40 or 50 talents in the whole meteorite City, and there are a steady stream of them. If they all come here, she can''t resist.


    However, it is impossible for her to hand over the idea of great freedom. She realized that she should give it to others and think about it slightly in her heart. Bai Yuhan still decided to understand the idea method of great freedom first, strive to understand it before more people come, and then break through more than ten people''s siege, and then go one step further.

 C934

    After Ziyi youth finished saying this, Bai Yuhan did not return a word, let his face become more and more gloomy, his threat words, unexpectedly so ignored.


    "Since you don''t agree with me, I''ll see how you die and how you look. When the people come, they will not only rob you of your free mind, but also defile your graceful body."


    Ziyi youth wantonly said, let him behind those several young people, all exposed the color of * *, on beauty, Bai Yuhan''s appearance in the trial of God in 1000 people, is absolutely in the forefront, if you can get it, this life less damage a little life is also willing.


    Time, a little past, on the way to the meteor peak, a shadow, fast action.


    They are all talented people who are inspired by the wind. They are afraid that others will catch up with them first and rush to the meteor peak very quickly.


    At this time, on the meteor peak, the star radiance covered by Bai Yuhan''s body became more and more rich, which was dazzling like the sun and the moon, and emitted an endless and majestic atmosphere.


    More than ten talents, including the youth in purple, blocked the meteor peak firmly, waiting for the rest of the talents to come, so as to join hands with Bai Yuhan.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this time, the sound of breaking the sky came, and the shadows of people flew from afar and quickly fell on the Liuyun peak.


    "It is really understood that the idea of great freedom."


    The first person who arrived here was a seven fold genius of Shenwu state. He was about twenty-five or six years old. He was a little more mature than ordinary people. When he came here, he put his eyes on Bai Yuhan and ignored the dozens of talents who had been waiting here.


    "You don''t want to die, all of you will get out of here!


    a dozen talented people suddenly took a look at him.


    "We came first, and we have been guarding until now. Why let us go?"


    Purple clothes youth eyebrow a frown, incomparably angry asks a way, the other 12 people, also be full of chill to gaze at this youth.


    They sent the news first. As a result, when the other party came, they said no thanks. Instead, they told them to go away. They wanted to swallow the idea of freedom. This person is too wild.


    "You are weaker than me. Of course, go away. Do you want to fight with me?"


    The young man glanced at 13 people in a cold voice. His eyes were full of cold color. He deliberately sent out a majestic momentum, which made the 13 people have a rough estimate of his strength. When he was swept by his sharp eyes, he felt a sense of fear.


    From the breath, it seems that the cultivation of the other side is seven levels of Shenwu state. This state is higher than Bai Yuhan, which is not what they can deal with.


    "We don''t want to rob you, but we come here first and spread the news. Even if we want to fight for the idea of freedom, we should first join hands to kill Bai Yuhan. Besides, we can''t get any benefits. Let''s just go like this?"


    "Together? I don''t care about your low accomplishments, and I don''t need to join hands with you. As for the benefits, what benefits do you want? "


    The young man asked the genius in purple with a look of irony in his eyes.


    If you can''t get it, the youth in purple has a chill in his heart. If you can''t get it, you can''t join hands with them. Even if you can''t get it, you have to ask for some benefits.


    "Let''s go. Your Excellency has to bring something out as well. Thank us for the news. I don''t think it''s too much."


    Purple genius tentatively asked, eyes have been locked on the youth, to see his face change.


    "Want me to get something to thank you?" The young man burst out a sneer, "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    The voice suddenly fell down, and the body suddenly burst in the past, setting off a storm like vigorous Qi, which immediately covered the youth in purple, and then a huge killing opportunity was cut down.


    I saw a young man in purple talent, will immediately fly out.


    "The spirit of heaven


    A sound of bloodthirsty came out, and the body of the genius in purple had just fallen to the ground. A frenzy of fierce energy tore the body from his body, and his internal organs burst into pieces in an instant, and a stream of blood burst into the void.


    "It''s so strong! Are you from the Tiansha sect


    The remaining 12 people saw the genius in purple and were killed in a flash, and their faces were shocked. One of them was very surprised and asked.


    "You know a lot." The young man, with a cruel smile, indirectly admitted his inference that he was a genius of Tiansha sect.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know Mount Tai. I don''t know that you belong to Tiansha sect. I''ll leave immediately." The speaker''s face was extremely pale, and then he left.


    The people nearby, hearing the three characters of tianshazhong, also changed their eyes slightly. This is a very evil sect in donglingyu. If you fight with the people of this sect, you will die.


    "Go? Just now I gave you a chance to get out of here. Now I want to be a little late! "


    The youth of the Tiansha sect made a direct attack. The spirit of the Tiansha sect was mysteriously displayed. It penetrated into one of the human bodies and directly broke through its spirit. In a moment, the five viscera, meridians, and Xuanxue acupoints were all split in an instant. With the final bang of the whole body, it exploded into a blood mist, bloody and terrifying.Another move is to kill a genius. The spirit of heaven evil spirit, from the inside to the outside, directly decomposes the body.


    The remaining eleven people were about to crack their liver and gall. It was true that the Tiansha sect martial arts masters were all bloody and violent, and they would die if they were provoked.


    "Run away!" The eleven men fought unintentionally and turned around and left, which accelerated the speed of their death.


    The youth of the Tiansha sect, with their eyes flashing with excitement, again used the spirit of Tiansha to differentiate into eleven forces and attack them at the same time.


    Just listen to a series of puff and puff sounds, the sky immediately burst out of eleven blood fog.


    If they stay and join hands, they may still be able to hold on for a while. Once they turn around, they will undoubtedly leave a flaw, so that the youth of Tiansha sect can take advantage of it and kill them as quickly as possible.


    "There is no one who wants to get benefits from Liu Mu''s hands. It''s only because you don''t have long eyes."


    The youth of Tiansha sect took a look at the twelve corpses, and the spirit of Tiansha differentiated again. From these bodies, a wisp of brown gas was extracted and swallowed into the body, showing a trace of satisfaction on his face.


    "Beauty, I''m Liu Mu''s


    Step forward a stride, the space is followed by a shock, see the graceful body wrapped by the stars, Liu Mu''s eyes twinkle with a strange color.


    "Are you going to give it to me yourself, or do you want me to take it

 C935

    Although Bai Yuhan is understanding the method of great freedom, she can''t help but feel a little deep in her heart for all the things happened outside.


    Someone has already arrived, but I haven''t been able to understand it. Moreover, since Liu Mu said so, he obviously didn''t hand over the method of big free mind. He also had some evil skills to extract his memory. His head turned quickly. Bai Yuhan thought anxiously about the method to deal with it.


    "Those who want the method of great freedom will first get into my white Yuhan''s eyes, which is not what ordinary people can ask for."


    "Listen to you, as long as I enter your eyes, you will willingly offer the method of great freedom?" Liu Mu asked with great interest. He was very confident in his own strength, and he had already inquired clearly that the top ten evil genius in Longyuan list was no longer meteorite city. It can be said that few of the talents who came to liuyunfeng at the moment were above him.


    "If you come into my eyes, what''s the matter if you give it to you, or even I''ll give you whatever you want."


    You can give me whatever I want? Liu Mu''s eyes flashed and her mouth showed a brilliant smile: "so, it seems that I''m destined to have a beautiful woman today. I don''t know how I can get into your eyes? "


    "You are not the only one who has come to the meteor peak. I can recognize you only after defeating all of them. Then, I will present the idea of great freedom." Bai Yuhan''s voice, flat said.


    Liu Mu smell speech, eyes slightly change, will all come, all defeat? This is clearly just using him.


    However, although Liu Mu is clear, she has not refused. In any case, she will still have to face all the talents who rush to this place. It is better to put Bai Yuhan aside and defeat all the talents to prove that she is willing to follow her.


    Knowing that Bai Yuhan uses him, Liu Mu doesn''t mean it. It shows his strong self-confidence and thinks that his strength is far beyond that of ordinary people. Moreover, even if Bai Yuhan has finished comprehending the idea method of great freedom, Liu Mu is also sure that she can''t escape.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to understand the method of mind. During this period, all the future talents will be defeated. Then, I will let you Bai Yuhan be my woman and give you the free mind method with both hands."


    Liu Mu domineering said, exposed to the majestic air, as if everything is in his control, full of male heroism, but a pair of eyes, is revealing a gloomy color.


    Bai Yuhan, indeed, is calculating Liu mu, delaying time until he has mastered the idea of great freedom. At that time, how to escape from liumu at the moment and act according to circumstances.


    Moreover, Liu Mu is deliberately provoked, and Bai Yuhan has a deeper calculation. All the talents who come here, with Liu Mu''s character, will surely kill all of them. At that time, only Liu Mu is the real enemy. For Bai Yuhan, the pressure will undoubtedly be much smaller.


    One on one, although Liu Mu has been cultivated into seven levels of Shenwu state, Bai Yuhan also has the six highest levels of cultivation in Shenwu state. In addition, Chu Chen has given her the energy body of the mind and demons, which has not been used up. It is really not possible to use it regardless of the consequences.


    Liu Mu naturally doesn''t know Bai Yuhan''s precise calculation, and he still has a strong card. He thinks that with his own cultivation, he can firmly grasp the free mind method, and even Bai Yuhan will be his peerless beauty.


    Under the impact of this evil lust, there is only one thought in the brain to kill all people and take the hegemony of Bai Yuhan as his own.


    A ray of light, from the sky, immediately, a genius, landed on the meteor peak, eyes first look at the ground.


    Thirteen bodies. No, they''re thirteen bones. They''re not bodies anymore.


    "Tian Sha Zong, Liu Mu!"


    Several talented people, looking at Liu mu, guessed his identity and showed a suspicious look.


    "The great self-care reading method, mine, don''t want to die, roll away."


    Liu Mu coldly spits out a word, the vision disdains to see a few people one eye.


    "Yours? If I''m not mistaken, it''s 13 dead people who first discovered it, and it''s also the news they sent out. Now, why is it yours? " One person was not convinced and asked.


    "If you are not convinced, you will die!"


    Liu Mu said coldly, and his eyes flashed with a flash of murderous power. Suddenly, the power of the heavenly evil suddenly flashed away. He went straight into the human body, making his face suddenly changed. A force that could not be resisted struck his body. It was as if he would tear all his internal organs.


    "The secret skill of Tiansha sect, the vitality of Tiansha!" The man next to him froze and suddenly stepped back for fear that he would be swept up.


    The genius who was wrapped up in the spirit of Tiansha wanted to refine the power in his body, but it had no effect at all. With a bang, his body suddenly burst and his blood flew.


    "We don''t want to do it any more."


    The rest of them said in horror. It can be said that the name of Tiansha sect is not weaker than that of some martial arts holy places, because the martial arts practitioners of this sect have practiced martial arts skills and skills, which are particularly cruel, and few people fight with them and can leave alive.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve promised others that anyone who comes to compete with me for free mindedness will die."Liu Mu said cruelly, several people heard the words, and his face changed: "Liu mu, you don''t want to be too overbearing. We don''t want to use this free thinking method. Why do you want to kill us?"


    "If I say kill, I''ll kill you, why not so much?"


    Liu Mu even disdains to explain. Yuan Li is crazy, and a bloodthirsty spirit is on him. In an instant, he covers several people. He wants to show himself well in front of Bai Yuhan, and strive to make her willingly follow him and present the idea of great freedom. This is much more than the sense of achievement directly suppressed by force.


    "Bullying too much!" A few people''s eyes coagulate. Although they are extremely angry, they are more frightened. Liu Mu is the seven times cultivation of Shenwu state, but they are only five times or so. They are not his opponents at all, but they have to fight at this moment, or they will not have any vitality.


    Several people used their most powerful attack, and in a moment, the sky appeared gorgeous light, not only martial arts, but also people used the power of nature.


    However, in the face of several people''s attacks, Liu Mu is just a cold smile, his eyes show bloodthirsty light.


    With a burst of drinking, Liu Mu''s strong blood evil spirit rushed towards several people, which made them feel a chill. The genius who came with them just now died in an instant under the evil spirit. His body was broken and his whole body was not left.

 C936

    However, let a few people face suddenly a change is, they join hands to attack unexpectedly even Liu Mu body did not touch, its figure disappears like air.


    Suddenly, in the void, a violent force appeared like a ghost, and Liu Mu''s figure appeared, and his sharp palm suddenly killed one of them.


    "Space shifting!"


    Several people''s faces changed greatly, and they couldn''t believe it. A trace of shocking color flashed in their eyes. Liu mu, unexpectedly, mastered the space moving technique.


    This is a very rare martial art. After training, you can control the space, and your body is like a ghost. You can come and go freely.


    Although not as terrible as artistic conception, but with the help of space moving, it is equal to standing in an invincible position.


    Bang, the genius who was watched by Liu mu, in a panic, waved his hand to resist, but his defense, directly failed.


    Liu Mu appeared too suddenly, from a very tricky direction, to avoid his defense, a blow in his chest.


    The spirit of the evil spirit swept out of the body, and immediately drilled into the body, let its body explode, blood and flesh fly.


    Immediately, a brown color was swallowed by the willow evening, and very quickly killed the remaining two people.


    With the combination of space shifting and Tiansha''s strong Qi, Liu Mu kills them very smoothly, and it''s two brown Qi that are refined by him.


    This is the blood evil spirit extracted from the corpse. If it is refined into the body, it can strengthen its own Tiansha spirit, which is cruel and cruel.


    Four people, not the end, the talent from meteorite City, came one after another after the four were killed.


    Moreover, one of the seven talents of Shenwu state had the same cultivation as Liu mu. They fought directly, so that the rest of them could not interfere.


    "Don''t fight, get out of here!"


    However, what was unexpected was that when Liu Mu was fighting with the genius of the same realm, a voice containing endless indifference came suddenly, which shocked them.


    Let the two seven talents of Shenwu state roll away? Who dares to say such wild words.


    Liu Mu and Liu Mu both stopped the collision and looked at the sky. They saw a figure, like a dragon, rushing towards the sky.


    Because the speed is too fast, the space around his body is almost distorted.


    ¡­¡­ Boom!


    Finally, this figure, steady fall on the meteor peak, will be the top of the mountain is a severe shock, as if to break up.


    An inexhaustible and strong killing opportunity emanates from the human body, covering all the more than ten people on the mountain peak.


    Liu mu, as well as the genius who fought with him, was wrapped directly by the killing machine, as cold as a blade.


    "What are you that deserve to say such a thing in front of Liu mu?"


    Liu Mu''s eyes fixed on the man who suddenly appeared, and coldly questioned him. Judging from the fierce killing, the opponent''s accomplishments were not low, and in the process of flying, the space was stirred and twisted, even he could not reach this point.


    Cold, and calm two words said, like a stone, hard hit in the hearts of everyone present.


    Chu Chen? Everyone recited the name in his heart, and suddenly a trace of fear appeared in his eye socket. It was he who defeated the martial arts of the same realm in three moves in Shanhaiguan, killed dozens of people, and blackmailed more than 20 talented people to accept the precepts, so that they did not dare to say a big word.


    First World War fame, people give nicknames, big devil!


    "Chu Chen?" Liu Mu''s eyes changed slightly. He thought of Chu Chen''s accomplishments and eight levels of martial arts. Moreover, he and Bai Yuhan were disciples of Xingqiu Academy.


    "Damn it." In the heart secretly scolds a, Liu Mu solemnly stares at Chu Chen, and the seven times genius of Shenwu state who fights with him also puts his eyes on Chu Chen.


    Two people have tacit understanding to stop and point the spearhead at Chu Chen.


    In the face of the strongest person, of course, we have to work together. Only by killing him can we get the great freedom idea method.


    Compared with all the dignified expressions of genius, this moment, the happiest and excited person is undoubtedly Bai Yuhan.


    Seeing the straight figure and listening to the familiar overbearing voice, she felt like she was dreaming.


    In her most difficult, most in need of help, Chu Chen appeared, is so timely, the heart suddenly rises a warm feeling.


    Every time there is danger, the first person to arrive is always Chu Chen. Last time in Tiandu City, this time in liuyunfeng.


    In Bai Yuhan''s heart, imperceptibly, Chu Chen''s figure becomes as high as heaven and earth. With him in, it seems that nothing needs to worry about.


    "Yuhan, feel at ease and understand the great freedom idea method. Just give it to me here."


    Chu Chen voice is very firm, this sentence, let Bai Yuhan''s heart, wonderful quiet down, Chu Chen said, she never doubted, he said can certainly.


    "Well, you must be careful." Nodding gently, after reminding a sentence, Bai Yuhan is relieved to enter the comprehension, the rich star awn submerges her, the outside world even can''t see the real body.Liu Mu and the seven times genius of the Shenwu state around him took a look at Bai Yuhan. He felt a little moved in his heart. He was about to realize it. Chu Chen appeared at this time.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Get out of here


    Chu Chen indifferent eyes, scan a group of genius, incomparably overbearing voice drink out, let their eyes ruthlessly coagulate, the pace slightly hesitates.


    So go, really not reconciled, but if not, Chu Chen seems to be ready to start, deal with him, the people present do not have that courage.


    At the moment, all eyes are on Liu mu, as well as the seven talents of Shenwu.


    This man''s name is Meng Luo. He comes from a sect as powerful as Tiansha sect, and he also has his own unique skills. If they join hands, they will not be able to beat Chu Chen.


    The crowd pinned their hopes on both of them.


    At the moment, Liu Mu and Meng Luo are thinking about something in their hearts. They dare not try it easily. Chu Chen, together with the martial arts practitioners in the realm, can defeat them with three moves, and kills dozens of talents in one day. However, they can''t even reach the eight levels of Shenwu state. How can they fight with Chu Chen?


    It has a fatal disadvantage, which can''t be made up with the unique skills.


    "It seems that you are not willing to leave. Yes, I will give you a chance. Here are the two of you. Let''s fight together."


    Chu Chen quite domineering said, let Liu Mu and Meng Luo hand together, two people''s eyes suddenly a congealed, staring at Chu Chen looked, immediately exchanged eyes, slightly nodded, since this, then let''s move together, see who is more powerful.


    Shanhaiguan those killed genius, that is, they are stupid, the cultivation itself is not good, and their own, and those killed people are not the same.


    Liu Mu and Meng Luo thought that they were different from each other. They could not be compared with those killed talents. They must have a chance to kill Chu Chen.

 C937

    This scene, some irony, he Liu Mu how rampant at the beginning, knowing Bai Yuhan deliberately delay time, agitated him, but Liu Mu agreed, he thought that he could kill all the talents who wanted to grab the great freedom idea method, with absolute strength, let Bai Yuhan offer the great freedom idea method, and willingly follow him.


    The situation was similar to Liu Mu''s judgment. He killed several talents in a row. The most powerful person appeared was Meng Luo. Moreover, he had confidence to kill Meng Luo.


    But I didn''t expect that Chu Chen suddenly killed him. His confidence collapsed in an instant. In the face of Chu Chen, he had no absolute confidence to defeat him with his own strength, and the possibility of killing him was even less.


    Coldly took a look at Chu Chen, was a face of indifference, seems not nervous at all, Liu Mu and Meng Luo heart cold hum a, directly began to rush past.


    Chu Chen is still calm standing there, facing two people to rush to, standing still, as if in his eyes, two people are just air, he does not even blink.


    "Damn it!" Liu Mu angrily scolds a, displays the space to move the skill, the body disappears in the air in an instant, he wants to appear suddenly, uses the must kill skill to blast to kill Chu Chen.


    "Heart breaking and flame breaking!" Monroe also burst a drink, burning a fire red light on his body, as if to get some kind of blessing, speed up a few points.


    Both of them rush to Chu Chen in order to kill him with the most powerful attack when he doesn''t respond.


    However, Chu Chen is still unmoved, the whole person is silent, as if silly, in the face of two people to attack and kill, eyes do not move.


    The genius who saw this scene all around showed a puzzled look in his eye socket. Was Chu Chen so confident that he did not defend or fight against two people''s attacks, and let them fight without losing?


    Almost instantaneously, Meng Luo rushed to the body of his family, and burst out in a flash. The bright red light was like a fire burning cloud, and it burst out towards Chu Chen along Meng Luo''s palm.


    At the same time, Liu Mu also appeared. His big hand tore open the space, and his body flashed strangely on the right side of Chu Chen. He hit his head fiercely.


    "Chu Chen, he''s dead!"


    The crowd clenched their fists fiercely. With such a short attack distance and such a violent attack method, even if Chu Chen mastered the martial arts against the sky, he could not resist it.


    At the same time, Liu Mu and Meng Luo''s bodies suddenly stopped, raised their faces abruptly, and looked at them with unbelievable eyes. What reflected in their eyes were Chu Chen''s eyes full of murderous spirit, just like a vast abyss. They both inhaled their eyes. For a moment, you were shaken.


    The attack of the two men was grasped by Chu Chen with his left and right hands, which made them unable to move. A destructive force rose from Chu Chen''s body, mixed with golden light, which made him look like the God of war in the Ninth Heaven.


    "Is this your attack? Such garbage, also want to fight against Yuhan


    Chu Chen ridiculed the way, followed by a torrent of murderous opportunities swarmed over, and mixed with sharp sword intention, suddenly spread out, let Liu Mu and Meng Luo feel like falling into the ice cave, all over the body issued a piercing cold meaning, as if someone was using a knife to scrape the skin and flesh.


    Cold and merciless looking at the two people''s frightened faces, Chu Chen body slowly forward, and then, more intense killing machine surging out, this killing machine almost as substantial, full of the whole meteor peak.


    Compared with this endless killing opportunity, Liu Mu''s evil spirit seems insignificant. As soon as it is released from the body, it is torn and smashed into nothingness by Chu Chen''s towering killing machine. A brilliant terror rises in the heart, which makes Liu Mu and Meng Luo feel the flavor of death.


    However, there was no way out for them at this time, and the void seemed to be imprisoned. Under such heavy pressure, let alone action, even Yuanli didn''t work very well. Their eyes trembled at Chu Chen''s coming step by step, and they were both heartbroken.


    "We don''t want this free thinking method. Stop it quickly!"


    Liu Mu''s frightened voice, cold and terrible feeling, has been enveloping himself, will be the idea of self-confidence mercilessly destroyed, now there are only endless fear, boundless, life seems not to belong to themselves.


    "Don''t you want to think freely? Now why don''t you say no? "


    Chu Chen stepped out with a fierce step, and the endless opportunities of killing shrouded the past. The sword spirit of tens of thousands of Daoyuan forces crossed the heaven and earth, interwoven and crisscrossed, forming a unique place, making the whole meteor peak under his control.


    At this time, not only Liu Mu and Meng Luo could not escape, but also the rest of them could not move a step. Who dares to escape will be the sword of Chu Chen''s fury.


    At this moment, no one can undertake his Chu Chen''s anger. These people even want to fight against Bai Yuhan. Chu Chen can even guess that some people want to dye Yuhan, and liumu is one of them.


    If he appeared a little late or didn''t arrive at the meteorite City, today''s end of Yuhan in Liuyun peak would be unthinkable. Even if she finally sent out the notes, he would not have time to save her. Therefore, Chu Chen was extremely angry at the moment, and his friends and close relatives had more serious consequences than his."I don''t want it!"


    Being questioned by Chu Chen, Liu Mu''s hot face is that he said that he wanted to be free with his mind, and that Bai Yuhan was willing to follow him. Now, in the face of Chu Chen''s fury, his arrogance disappeared without a trace. Where dare you say "want"?


    "Aren''t you arrogant? Are you determined to win everything? Why don''t you even have the courage to resist now


    Chu Chen still playfully questioned, let two people lose face, heart like death, but in the face of death, all this is nothing, as long as you can live.


    "Brother Chu, it''s our fault. Now we know we''re wrong. Let''s go."


    Monroe also softened, said in a weak voice, for them, even if alive, today''s matter, will be a lifetime of shame.


    "Let go? You want to kill my woman and let me go now? Are you insulting my intelligence? "


    Chu Chen, this moment extreme frantic, directly said that Bai Yuhan is his woman, so doing, is also Chu Chen will Bai Yuhan and his relationship, strong hardening, if someone later to baiyuhan hand, also have to consider behind him, because Chu Chen announced that Yuhan is his woman.


    Chu Chen said this with ulterior motives. However, when she heard Bai Yuhan''s heart, her mind trembled slightly, and the whole star''s awn fluctuated for a while.


    I''m his chuchen''s woman? White Yuhan heart and shame and anger, this guy, a serious confession did not, but at this time said that he is his woman.


    The shame is to ask which woman in the world doesn''t like men admiring themselves, especially the overbearing and arrogant telling the world, that kind of feeling impacts the softest place in women''s heart, especially when a woman has a good feeling beyond friendship for the man who said this, this feeling is more and more surging.


    Bai Yuhan naturally is no exception, immediately returned to normal color, said to others and said to himself is not the same, unless he Chu Chen one day, in front of his own face to say so.


    Do I agree or not White Yuhan longed for the thought, immediately and quickly returned to normal, will bang straight beating heart to calm, continue to understand the idea of great freedom.

 C938

    "What, Bai Yuhan is his Chu Chen''s woman?"


    Hearing this, Liu Mu and Meng Luo''s only hope is gone. They are actually fighting against the women of Chu Chen, and they want to take it as their own. Chu Chen will certainly not let them go.


    "My woman, no one in the world can be deceived!"


    After Chu Chen finished this sentence, countless meridians in his body suddenly started to work, forming a meridian map. Finally, a force of the meridians was burst into the palm of his hand, resulting in incomparable power.


    "Space shifting!" Liu Mu directly enters into the space and runs away directly. He dares not fight. Especially after seeing the surging weather on his hand, he only wants to escape.


    Monroe also adopted the method of avoiding. With one bite of his teeth, he took out a scroll from the Najie. After a light recitation of a spell, he injected yuan force into the scroll, and immediately opened the scroll. A door appeared. Monroe''s body moved quickly and entered the door.


    "Space scroll!"


    The crowd suddenly screamed, space scroll is a kind of extremely expensive escape treasure, equivalent to a portable micro transmission array, which can be carried on the body at any time. When you need to use it, you can open the scroll and activate the array pattern on it, and then you can use the scroll to transmit to other places.


    Some more powerful space scrolls, even without incantation, can be used only by injecting yuan force. They are excellent treasures to escape. However, space scrolls are very expensive and rare. They are even rarer than pills. If you use them once, you will get millions of pinyuanshi.


    Chu Chen said coldly.


    "Kill God!"


    With a roar of thunder, I saw the palm of my hand lift up, and suddenly split into the void. With an incomparable ferocious momentum, it was like a mountain torrent breaking out, and the void was directly blasted open.


    Meng Luo, who just got into the space to escape, was intercepted by Chu Chen. In his extremely panic, he fell with a bloody palm.


    The body was directly hit, the powerful unparalleled strength, the bones were shaken, and the whole person fell out of the space.


    Chu Chen used the killing skill of "killing God" by relying on archaic Qi refining map.


    In the past few months, the slaying God style has become more and more skilled and powerful. The incomplete meridians that Taigu Qi refining diagram needs to go through were made up by him based on ten martial veins. As a result, it has a super strong attack power, which is not inferior to killing swordsmanship, and has the power of low-level martial arts.


    Moreover, as the cultivation of noumenon gradually became stronger, Chu Chen was confident, and the killing God style would become more powerful. It is not impossible to exert the power of intermediate or even advanced martial arts in his hands.


    Chu Chen is again a big drink, a palm wave, from the sky, puff, will Meng Luo''s head directly cut down, blood spurt.


    "Killing swordsmanship!" After killing Meng Luo, Chu Chen quickly swung his sword and chopped at another void.


    There was another dull sound. Under the impact of the black sword, Liu Mu''s body suddenly appeared in front of everyone. He looked at Meng Luo, who was killed beside him. His heart beat stopped. He quickly used the space shifting technique and plunged into it.


    "Monroe has not left. Do you think that space shifting is more powerful than space scroll?"


    Chu Chen''s murderous spirit is majestic. When Liu Mu just enters the space, a sword immediately kills it and cuts open the void again.


    Watching the genius, his eyes were hard, too powerful, Chu Chen is simply invincible, with the space scroll can not escape, with the space moving technique or can not escape, met him, only death.


    Liu Mu''s body appears from the space again. This time, she is not so lucky. She is covered with blood. She is hit by the killing sword on her chest. A terrible wound appears, and the blood gushes out.


    Two swords, kill Liu Mu! Liu Mu is a genius of the Tiansha sect. No one dares to provoke this force. Chu Chen is so bold that he kills Liu mu with such a fierce and vigorous manner. It is very eye-catching.


    However, the people who have calmed down are also very clear. With the background of Chu Chen, even in the outside world without any restrictions, they are definitely qualified to kill Liu mu. The Xingyu Academy must still be above the Tiansha sect. Moreover, it is said that Chu Chen has something to do with Xianfu, which is even more difficult for the Tiansha sect to be provoked.


    What''s more, this is the trial of God. There is no restriction at all. The talent competition, the weak eat the strong, and those with less strength can only be reduced to the grindstone.


    After a look at Bai Yuhan, she is still in the process of understanding. She exudes mysterious Qi. Chu Chen immediately takes back her eyes and looks at the rest of her talents.


    "Any of you who want to have a free mind, let''s go. Today, I don''t care to dye meteor peak!"


    He Chu Chen, disdain blood dye meteor peak, this sentence, if thunderbolt general, sensation present person, they all see, this sentence is how firm, unshakable.


    Chu Chen is the protector of Bai Yuhan''s Dharma. I''m afraid it won''t come. Unless you kill Chu Chen, who has the strength to kill Chu Chen.Liu Mu and Meng Luo have seven levels of Shenwu state, and they are not Chu Chen''s opponents. It can be seen that the cultivation of each other must reach the eight levels of Shenwu state or even above, which is beyond their reach.


    At this moment, a group of genius, all step back, ready to leave. Without direct action, Chu Chen was kind to them.


    "You don''t have to go!"


    Just as they were about to leave the meteor peak, a monster suddenly flew from the sky in the distance. It was like a meteor, and it quickly swept over the heads of the people.


    "Leiyang red devil lion!" At the moment of seeing this monster, people''s faces were all stagnant. It was a kind of extremely rare monster. It was born to be cruel. It was covered with long hair and looked like a lion. However, it had the ability to fly. The level reached the level of Xuan level, which was comparable to that of a warrior in Shenwu state.


    Riding on a first-order mysterious beast, the identity of the visitor immediately aroused people''s curiosity. On the red demon lion of Leiyang, it was a young man in a blue shirt, aged 21-2, with a trace of fierce spirit between his eyebrows. Just now, it was he who told people not to leave.


    At the moment, the eyes directly fell on Chu Chen, a chilling opportunity to kill the eye, endless toward Chu Chen swarmed away.


    "I don''t want to know what relationship you have with this woman. I only give you a chance. Get out of the way!"


    The man in green shirt is very domineering. When he comes here, he asks Chu Chen to give him a chance. He seems to have full confidence in killing Chu Chen.


    "Eight levels of Shenwu state." Seeing the breath of each other''s body, Chu Chen sensed with his soul force that he knew that he was in the same realm as himself. However, he was too confident to let him go.


    "I''ll give you a chance to leave your name and let everyone know your identity before you die."

 C939

    Chu Chen''s words are even more domineering. Before he starts fighting, he decides that the other party must die and asks him to leave his name. This makes the eyes of the warrior in green clothes slightly coagulate, and the endless cold air is released from his eyes. Sitting down, the red demon lion of Leiyang seems to feel the master''s anger, and bows his head to chuchen and sends out an angry roar.


    "Well, I''ll let you know my name, but it''s not that I''ll stay before I die, but that I''ll let you die in peace."


    The green shirt warrior spoke confidently and stood on the body of Leiyang red devil lion, staring at Chu Chen in a wild way, just like the Lord of heaven.


    "Remember my name, xuefengyan."


    "Xuefengyan It''s him The genius who was about to leave before heard the name and his eyes beat violently.


    Before entering the trial of God, xuefengyan ranked 37th in the Longyuan list, and now ranked 25th. He has been promoted 12 places, which shows how powerful he is.


    You know, the more talented people in the top of the Longyuan list are, the more difficult it is to be promoted. For the top 100 talents, it is only a matter that can be achieved by breaking through one realm. However, for the top 50 talents on the Longyuan list, it is not only possible to break through one realm.


    Xuefengyan could even reach 25. It must be that he got some big chance. No wonder he was so confident that Chu Chen got away. The crowd guessed secretly in his heart that all the steps stopped.


    It''s not xuefengyan''s words that let them stay, but after analyzing it, he thinks that xuefengyan has a chance to kill Chu Chen, so he stays and wants to see which is stronger or weaker.


    "Well, now, you can die!"


    What surprised the crowd was that when xuefengyan had just reported his name, Chu Chen started directly, which made people almost unable to react. It seemed that xuefengyan had left a name before he died, and there was no other meaning.


    Even when he heard the crowd talk about xuefengyan as the 25th dragon yuan, he didn''t react at all and killed him when he came up.


    "If you want to die, I''ll give you a ride!"


    Xuefengyan brow is also a coagulation, he has just reported the name, Chu Chen directly started, it seems that he did not put in the heart, originally thought that can slightly frighten Chu Chen, but in exchange for the other party extremely fierce attack and kill, which makes his heart incomparably angry.


    Snow Maple rock cold eyes, a command, sit down Leiyang red devil lion, with him from the air front to kill Chu Chen.


    "Crush him for me!"


    Xuefengyan in the eyes of killing machine explosion, body with unparalleled momentum, there is a king of heaven and earth overlord meaning.


    After listening to xuefengyan''s words, Leiyang red demon lion opened its mouth. Two rows of extremely sharp fangs, like sword blades, sent out a cold and fierce attack. A strong red light burst out.


    Compared with Leiyang red demon lion, Chu Chen''s body size is undoubtedly very small. It seems that he can be patted by one paw at any time and devoured alive.


    "A brute, dare to be so rampant, is as good as its master!"


    Chu Chen ridiculed a, head-on to the thunder Yang red devil lion, unexpectedly did not choose to avoid, this bold move, let the crowd eyes immediately solidified.


    If you fight against this monster alone, there is no suspense. Chu Chen, the eight heavy in Shenwu state, can kill Leiyang red demon lion without any effort.


    But now, there is a snow Maple rock covetous, so rashly deal with Leiyang red devil lion, in case of snow Maple rock suddenly, Chu Chen may not be able to resist, the situation must be very dangerous.


    Chu Chen couldn''t have been unaware of this, but he still killed him without hesitation. His fist was raised suddenly, and a powerful force broke out. He directly hit the lion of Leiyang red devil, and immediately made a dull sound. He saw that the skin of his fist was directly broken and the blood splashed out.


    "If you hurt me, you will die!"


    The voice of snow Maple rock suddenly came from the side, at the same time, a cold force swept over, making the void suddenly tight and frozen in an instant.


    The cold Qi quickly penetrated into Chu Chen''s body, trying to freeze his meridians, so that he could not run Yuan Li and wait to be killed.


    Chu Chen drank low, and his meridians were shocked. The fiery fire yuan power came out and swallowed up the cold Qi in an instant.


    Another big drink, Chu Chen''s palm, a sudden flash of white demonic fire, in the snow Maple rock surprised look covered and go.


    "You have fire in you?" Xuefengyan says with a slight surprise. When Chu Chen is attacking Leiyang red demon lion with all his strength, he wants to use the force of ice to seal the meridians of Chu Chen, and take this opportunity to perform the art of killing. However, a fire element force suddenly appears in Chu Chen''s body, and it is extremely strong. Such as the hot magma plate, it will swallow up the ice sealing force, and then display a white flame, which starts to reverse Attack, so that he was ready to kill the skill had to stop.


    "Snow!"


    Staring at the suddenly shrouded white flame, xuefengyan drinks coldly. Suddenly, snow begins to fall on the sky. It''s extremely cold. It''s different from the usual snowflakes. It falls from the sky and doesn''t wait to fall on the ground. It melts quietly, and then an extremely cold breath comes out."Snow valley of ice soul silver flower!" Said one of them suddenly, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "What force is this?" Someone asked.


    "Bingzhou, which belongs to the junction of the northern and Eastern spiritual regions, is the biggest force in the whole Bingzhou. Bingfu Yinhua is the unique martial art of Xueshen valley. I was lucky to have been to Bingzhou once and experienced the power of snow God valley. Moreover, if you want to cultivate ice soul silver flower, you need to refine the rare ice spirit. So it seems that xuefengyan once obtained Bingfu and refined it. No wonder he used the cold spirit The power of ice is so strong. "


    The genius who guessed the power behind xuefengyan said in more detail that he surprised all the people nearby. There was no simple genius in the test of God. The ice spirit, which is extremely difficult to find, was actually obtained by xuefengyan. It seems that the chance of defeating Chu Chen is greater.


    All over the sky, white snowflakes fall, fluttering, incomparably gorgeous, but with cold and murderous air, Chu Chen releases Yuan Li, and immediately the icy air from the melted snow directly freezes in the void.


    "In the final analysis, it''s just the force of ice. I can break it by burning fire."


    Chu Chen said coldly, burning the fire to cover the past, all over the sky just hit the snow, immediately turned into nothingness, and even sent out the air of ice was instantly melted.


    This scene made xuefengyan''s face slightly changed. What a terrible flame, he even broke his ice soul silver flower so easily. He looked at Chu Chen fiercely. Xuefengyan suddenly yelled: "xuanbing palm!"


    The sharp and incomparable palm suddenly killed Chu Chen. The cold air deep into the bone marrow covered the whole meteor peak. Only the bright star awn where Bai Yuhan was located was not affected. It seems that she has transcended this piece of heaven and earth and is in an independent space.

 C940

    The ice palm used by xuefengyan is a low-level skill of the ground level. Although it is only a low-level skill, it belongs to the ground level level after all. It has extremely terrible lethality. It is printed with the palm of Chu Chen wrapped in fire.


    Water and fire are not compatible. At the collision of their palms, the space directly breaks, as if the mountain collapsed.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen issued a very shocking sound, extremely hot fire explosion, mixed with the exuberant yuan force, like a volcano burst, rushed away.


    Xuefengyan''s heart sank. The ice palm based on ice soul and silver flower was suppressed in the collision. At the moment, boundless flame and rolling yuan force rushed to him, making him unable to resist.


    But, at this moment can not resist, once the heart hold a breath suddenly a relief, oneself will bear incomparably terrible blow.


    Chu Chen''s powerful voice made people''s eardrums tremble, and the burning of the fire became even more intense. Ten martial veins in his body vibrated, and the majestic Yuan Li rushed out and mixed with the burning fire. It was like a mountain collapse and tsunami.


    Suddenly, xuefengyan didn''t bear it after all. Dantian''s breath suddenly relaxed, and his body retreated in an instant. Without saying a word, Chu Chen took advantage of the situation to pursue and kill xuefengyan.


    The crowd was dumbfounded. He had high hopes that xuefengyan, who thought he could win, was beaten away in the collision. According to this, even he was not the opponent of Chu Chen?


    Xuefengyan is unwilling to growl. He looks at Chu Chen''s fierce attack, which makes him have a boundless sense of war. He came to seize the idea of great freedom and kill him Chu Chen. As a result, he fought a few moves, and he fell into the wind. What a shame.


    Moreover, he xuefengyan must kill Chu Chen today, or he will die.


    "Leiyang red devil lion!"


    Xuefengyan shouts, and the red demon lion of Leiyang, who is on the other side, moves at the sound and pours at Chu Chen. Xuefengyan wants to stop Chu Chen for a moment and gain some time for himself.


    In the face of the fierce and ferocious Leiyang red devil lion, Chu Chen raised his hand and cut it mercilessly.


    His hand was as sharp as a Heavenly Sword. He hit the head of the red demon lion of Leiyang and directly chopped it into a cloud of blood mist.


    "What kind of martial art is that? A move that actually kills a first-class Xuan beast?"


    All the geniuses were awe stricken. When Chu Chen was practicing the killing God style, they clearly saw a mysterious light spot on his back, just like a mysterious meridian map.


    "It''s up to you."


    Kill Leiyang red demon lion, Chu Chen body forward a rush, almost in an instant, appear in front of Xuefeng rock, let his eyes suddenly a coagulation.


    Unexpectedly, a move killed Leiyang red devil lion, so fast that he didn''t react. Looking at Chu Chen standing in front of him, he quickly flashed past.


    "The same realm is not enough to make you arrogant in front of me." Chu Chen disdains to look at the snow Maple rock, the fist of the supernatural bravery blows past.


    Xuefengyan''s whole arm is shocked, and his meridians are pounded by Chu Chen with his fist. Yuan Li is rampant in it. Xuefengyan looks at Chu Chen in horror. How can he expect his strength to be so strong.


    "Storm rage!"


    He took back his hand decisively, and xuefengyan showed his skill again. The power was far above the xuanbing palm. A torrential snowstorm appeared in front of Xuefeng rock, enveloping the whole body of Chu Chen. All of a sudden, Chu Chen was surrounded by a vast expanse of snow and white, and even xuefengyan''s body could not be seen.


    "Storm rage, I don''t know how it compares with my sword field."


    Chu Chen looked very calm. In a flash, a fierce sword spirit burst out of his body. Countless sword Qi condensed by Yuan Li fought vertically and horizontally, just like arrows that would pierce the sky. Ten million swords were hanged together with the snowstorm, and the meteor peak was suddenly shrouded in a violent killing atmosphere.


    Every genius present was Yilin in his heart, and they were absolutely one of the first-class geniuses. It would be easy to kill any one of them with the means used at the moment.


    People, are looking forward to see who can kill who, for them, the best result is to lose both sides, so that they can take advantage of the opportunity.


    "Zheng Zheng Zheng..."


    The piercing sound of swords resounds from the meteor peak. The storm fury of the snow Maple rock is interspersed. It is like a pool of water and thrown into countless stones. It is boiling at once.


    "The genius of snow Valley is just this skill. There''s nothing to learn. It''s time to end."


    Chu Chen suddenly said, let snow Maple rock eyes move, what? He Chu Chen said what, hit to now just experience? This also too despises him snow Maple rock.


    With a roar of anger from xuefengyan, the force of the storm became stronger and stronger, covering the whole meteor peak. From that distance, it was as if covered by a magic cloud, and the extremely cold air was filled in it.


    "In the same environment, you don''t have enough to see snow Maple rock!"


    Chu Chen spits out the way coldly, and the infinite sword Qi rushes out from him. Tens of millions of sword Qi are all three feet long, almost materialized.Chu Chen has now reached the third level of "Kendo mood" of Jiuchong kendo. For the use of sword techniques, he has already reached a relatively strong level. Few of the martial artists encountered in the same realm have reached his level with weapons.


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled. Under a command, thousands of sword Qi were hanged and killed again. The snowstorm in the sky suddenly disintegrated and was directly torn open by the endless sword Qi.


    In a moment, we can see that these sword Qi quickly gather together in the air, and a sword Qi of tens of Zhang long appears in the sky, which is on the top of the snow Maple rock, and the sword is puffed and puffed.


    The moment the storm rage was torn open, xuefengyan was affected. His body trembled a few times, and a stream of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. His storm rage, which he tried his best to support, was equivalent to the intermediate level martial arts skills of the ground level. He was actually torn open by the thousand sword Qi, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    At this time, he saw dozens of Zhang''s sword Qi cutting down in an instant, and the brilliant sword light was like clouds drowning the snow Maple rock. The chilling cold feeling seemed to penetrate his body and freeze his heart.


    "Chu Chen, if you kill me, you will be killed by the people of snow Valley one day!"


    Snow Maple rock threat, but smell the speech of Chu Chen, not moved at all, if you want to kill a person, threat what use?


    And the more threatening, the more you want to kill. Xuefengyan doesn''t even know this. You should be a genius. You''d better die.


    The sword Qi of Tongtian fell down mercilessly, and in xuefengyan''s frightened eyes, he broke a defense cover that he arranged casually.


    A sword to kill and down, see snow Maple rock body slightly tremble, and then crack a burst, split.

 C941

    This scene is cruel and frightening.


    Around the genius, the eyes beat hard, with a trace of panic to look at Chu Chen, heart shocked to the extreme.


    Xuefengyan is the genius of xueshengu, ranking 25th on the Longyuan list, and is a worthy evil genius. If you look at the whole Xuanyuan continent, the five spiritual realms, the top existence.


    If we don''t die in God''s trial and return to Xuanyuan, we will soon be famous in the world.


    But all of this, at this moment, all turned into nothing, xuefengyan was killed, and all good prospects were shattered by Chu Chen''s sword.


    Chu Chen, instead, Longyuan ranked 25th, even higher in the whole ranking.


    A person low voice says, the eye vigilant looking at Chu Chen, prepare to leave.


    Before xuefengyan came, they had planned to leave, but xuefengyan made them stop and showed their strong strength. They thought that xuefengyan could kill Chu Chen. It would be better if both were defeated. However, with such a fluke idea, they stayed.


    Now xuefengyan is killed, their hope is broken and they have to leave.


    "Just let you go, you do not go, now xuefengyan died, you want to go, really think I Chu Chen so kind?"


    Chu Chen suddenly opened his mouth and said, his eyes swept to about ten talented people. His heart pounded and he looked back. He looked at Chu Chen and asked, "didn''t you just let us go? Now do you want to go back?"


    "It''s ridiculous. I let you go, not you let me go. Who gave you the confidence to talk to me so hard? But now I do repent, and you all die for me


    Every word Chu Chen said was like a knife, which made their faces stiff. They thought carefully and were seen through by Chu Chen. Now, the other party is going to kill them.


    Xuefengyan has been killed. How could they be the opponents of Chu Chen? And judging from his appearance, after killing xuefengyan, he didn''t feel that he had spent much energy. He was strong and domineering, and a series of fighting ideas burst out from his eyes. If the blazing sun light makes people can''t look directly.


    Chu Chen suddenly set off, a step forward, suddenly fell, the meteor peak shock, but also tremor the heart of more than ten genius, a back of cold sweat.


    Chu Chen is another step down, far away stones are blown, rolling down from the mountain, even the space is the powerful momentum of Chu Chen distorted into a storm, wanton whistling.


    Chu Chen step out of the third step, followed by a long roar of sound, a raging gas rushed out, let the whole space suddenly burst.


    "Spell it


    More than ten talented people will bite their teeth and escape. It''s impossible. They can only fight as hard as they can. Although the possibility of victory is very small, is there any other way now? No, in a desperate situation, we have to fight to the death.


    "Your attack, too weak!"


    Chu Chen said with great frankness. He still walked step by step, not in a hurry or slow. As soon as more than ten people attacked him, they were torn by the fury. This was a simple momentum, condensed into a storm, and left with the place where Chu Chen''s feet fell.


    "No use, not even his body." More than ten talented people suddenly panicked. The momentum of Chu Chen''s outburst was stronger than that of the defensive shield. They resisted all their attacks. How can we fight against it?


    Chu Chen''s cold voice, long hair flying, fighting in the sky, in the hearts of more than ten people, like an insurmountable mountain, let them give birth to a sense of despair.


    Since they are geniuses, they are all the favored children of various major sects. They have never knelt down to others by others.


    More than ten people listened to Chu Chen''s words only angry, and did not really kneel down in accordance with his intention.


    "If you don''t kneel, you''ll die!"


    Chu Chen said coldly. The killing God shot it. The torrential weather shrouded in the past. With a whiff, a genius had no strength to resist. Being swept by the slaying God style, his head directly burst open, his brain mixed with blood, and sprinkled the face of the people beside him.


    There was another big drink, which made the rest of them panic. When the genius was killed just now, their pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Chu Chen, I greet your family!"


    A roar, eyes red, was strongly suppressed, even and Chu Chen face-to-face confrontation opportunities are full of anger.


    He was also a genius at least, and he was one of the few who came to meteorite city from 1000 talents. However, he was not reconciled to such an encounter. He was inspired by his desire to win. Death and fear have been thrown away by him once.


    "You insult my family?" Chu Chen in the eyes of a flash of cold, staring at this man, a wisp of killing crazy swept out, let his heart suddenly tremble, just rise a trace of competitive heart, was crushed by this look, heart, again was covered by fear.


    "What if I scold you!"


    This man is also a tough man. Facing Chu Chen''s pressing questions, he even withstood great pressure and vomited this sentence. However, just after the sound of the words fell, Chu Chen''s body, like a fierce beast, swished to the front, and pinched his neck with lightning.


    "What do you say?"


    In the face of Chu Chen''s aggressive questioning, his heart fell into the ice hole, his whole head was covered, too fast, almost instantly he pinched his neck, even the opportunity to avoid and resist, and Chu Chen''s merciless eye contact, this person did not dare to say a word, even opened the mouth of the body are shivering."Waste!" Chu Chen disdain spit way, "I see you have much backbone!"


    A stream of Yuan force rolled down his arm and poured into the human body, which made his eyes burst. His body seemed to be unable to listen to his command. His meridians, acupoints and lingfu were directly occupied by a powerful yuan force. His arms and feet did not listen to his own command, and his face was extremely frightened.


    "Kneel down!"


    In a command like scolding, I saw this man''s legs a soft, bang a kneeling in front of Chu Chen, eyes almost want to spurt fire.


    "Garbage one, who gives you the courage to abuse my family?"


    Chu Chen disdain sneer, a slap swept away, this person''s mouth directly swept rotten.


    "Pa" is a slap to sweep away, slap a sound, the head explodes, the blood flies sprinkling.


    Finally, Chu Chen angrily kicked the man in the chest and kicked him to death. What a shock! A genius was kicked to death with his foot. It was unbelievable.


    No one of the geniuses nearby came forward. They watched in horror as he was brutally killed by Chu Chen. His teeth were trembling. They even had no courage to fight. They were awed by Chu Chen''s powerful means. They were directly crushed by the unyielding will of the warrior.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    A total of nine people, in this moment brush brush down on their knees, with a look of panic at Chu Chen, mixed with a trace of hope.


    "I told you to kneel down, just to facilitate me to kill, but did not say kneel down to let you go."


    Chu Chen showed a cruel smile.

 C942

    "You are mean!"


    The nine people looked stunned and immediately roared with anger. However, the roar did not last. As Chu Chen''s hands kept rising and falling, in a short time, the nine became nine corpses.


    The strong wind howls, Chu Chen stands on the meteor peak, looks indifferent.


    In the first World War, Liu mu, Meng Luo, Xue Fengyan, and 11 other talents were killed. The news spread out, which will surely stir the trial of God again.


    "You can''t go. Once it''s over, you''ll be killed!"


    At this time, in the Daze not far from the meteor peak, a dozen talented people who arrived later stood there and looked up at the meteor peak, showing the color of fear.


    There is no doubt that the whole meteor peak is now a place of death, belonging to his Chu Chen. Once anyone enters, he will die.


    "How much longer?" Chu Chen looks at the distance daze, the words is asked to behind.


    "I''m not sure, but it''s longer than I expected." Bai Yuhan responded.


    "Well, I know. With me, no one can hurt you. One day, I''ll kill him one day, ten days. I''ll kill him for ten days. Before you master the idea method of great freedom, anyone who wants to snatch it should first step over the corpse of Chu Chen! "


    Chu Chen cold finish this sentence, no longer disturb white Yuhan, cross knees sitting on the meteor peak, black sword is no longer his back in the back, but inserted in the side.


    It''s killing at any time!


    In these two hours, if anyone stepped on the meteor peak, Chu Chen would not hesitate to take out the sword until all the people were killed.


    If a sword comes out of its sheath, it must drink blood.


    In a flash, three hours later, Chu Chen, like a long sword, sat upright on the meteor peak, eyes slightly closed, and fell into practice.


    In daze, thousands of feet away from the meteor peak, young talents have gathered in more than 20 people. All of them have heard the news and want to snatch daze''s idea method. However, after listening to Chu Chen''s achievements, they all stop at daze and dare not act rashly.


    From the side, their accomplishments are not as good as Chu Chen. They have no strength to snatch them under the eight levels of Shenwu state.


    In the blink of an eye, the day passed.


    In the morning, when a ray of morning glow rose from the end of the ancient daze, a sound of shaking the earth came, as if thousands of troops rushed to it, with endless cold air.


    More than 20 talented people staring at the meteor peak in daze, when they heard the sound, their faces suddenly became dignified. It was an instinctive reaction. The people who came to practice with a powerful killing opportunity unconsciously raised their vigilance.


    Here comes the master


    One person murmured, and the others nodded at the same time. It was true that the master had come, and the real body had not yet appeared. The killing machine appeared one step ahead. It was so strong that the other side''s accomplishments were not low. Judging from the sound, it seemed that there were monsters riding on it.


    For a whole day, facing Chu Chen sitting on the meteor peak, no one dares to fight. Now, finally, in the early morning, will we start a new round of war?


    The people''s heart surged to think of it.


    As time went by, the depressing sound of Horse Stepping finally approached. More than a dozen people appeared on the vast daze. Their breath was extremely cold. They were wearing black armor and riding a majestic red horse and walking in the sky.


    "Who are these people? The breath is so strong


    "You see, the monster they rode was a dragon horse. In the ancient times, it was regarded as a divine colt. It had incomparable explosive power and could walk in the sky."


    "Dragon and horse!" When the crowd heard the words, their eyes moved slightly. They had heard of this kind of monster. They didn''t expect to see it in person. The God''s test had a genius, and he actually rode a dragon horse?


    Suddenly the crowd thought of something, eyes incomparably shocked staring at you a group of people.


    One, two


    A total of 13 people, plus 13 Tianlong horses.


    "They are the eagle''s thirteen irons!"


    A man suddenly yelled, his face full of horror.


    The thirteen iron cavalry of the divine eagle is one of the most famous in this test of God. The most terrible thing is that each of them has a super high level of cultivation, and they are all ranked within 50 in the Longyuan list alone. Their combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the top 20 talents when they join hands.


    And since the beginning of the trial of God, the thirteen iron cavalry of the eagle never kept a low profile. When they met the gods and killed the Buddhas, not long ago, they also killed an eight level genius in the divine realm.


    Moreover, it is rumored that they entered a land of monsters and killed hundreds of powerful monsters, thus gaining an ancient combat skill.


    "Step back, you can''t get in their way!"


    More than a dozen geniuses looked shocked. After seeing through each other''s identity, they retreated from their original places and kept a distance with the thirteen iron horses of the eagle.


    When they met such ruthless people, they could only admit that the name of the thirteen iron cavalry was too big, and what was more powerful was their cultivation. If they pulled out one of them, they were no weaker than xuefengyan, who was killed by Chu Chen. Now, there are 13 xuefengyan.


    In addition, there is a leader among the thirteen ironriders, whose accomplishments are far better than those of the other twelve. Anyone who does not have eyes will only be killed.Previously, Liu Mu was so arrogant, as well as Meng Luo and Xue Fengyan. They were arrogant and arrogant. But if they dare not breathe in front of the thirteen iron cavalry of the divine eagle, this is the gap of strength.


    Thirteen heavenly dragons and chariots, flying over the daze, made deafening noises, which collapsed the space and burst out with incomparable strength. The thirteen talents on the chariot gave a cold look at the more than 20 talents, which made them feel a little pounded in their hearts.


    "Today, meteor peak is occupied by our thirteen irons. Be honest with those who don''t want to die!"


    After some threats, thirteen people drove away with great arrogance, leaving a group of palpitating talents.


    "The thirteen steeds of the divine eagle appear, and his Chu Chen is finished!"


    "Hum, he asked for it all by himself. The thirteen iron cavalry didn''t just come for the idea of freedom. At the Shanhaiguan Pass, Chu Chen killed a woman. That woman was one of the thirteen iron cavalry''s martial arts partners. Now people are looking for revenge."


    Is there such a thing? When the eyes of the crowd coagulated, they were actually in Shanhaiguan. Chu Chen offended the thirteen iron cavalry of the divine eagle, and the reason for the offence was even more shocking. He killed a martial arts partner of the other party.


    At the moment, Chu Chen, sitting on the meteor peak with his knees crossed, sensed that someone was coming to this place. His eyes opened in an instant, and two nearly materialized divine awns pierced through. At a glance, he saw thirteen heavenly dragons and horses running in the boundless daze, and thirteen cold warriors on their backs.


    "Thirteen irons?" Chu Chen''s eyes moved slightly. When he once killed the woman in Shanhaiguan, he knew that the force behind her was the thirteen iron cavalry of the divine eagle. Unexpectedly, he killed her at this time. It seems that there will be a tough battle to fight next.

 C943

    When approaching the meteor peak, the thirteen Heavenly Dragon horses, with one step on both feet, fly directly to the peak, and the speed is not inferior to that of some flying monsters.


    "Who is Chu Chen?"


    Thirteen steeds, in an instant, arrived on the meteor peak, killing the opportunity to Teng asked.


    "In your sight, I''m alone. Is there a second man named Chu Chen?" Chu Chen cold smile, cross knee sitting on the ground, but the body did not stand up.


    "Are you kidding?" The questioner frowned, and a black spear suddenly appeared in his hand. Teng, he shot at Chu Chen.


    Chuchen''s big hand boomed, and a tremendous air current swept past. After a bang, the black spear was shaken back, and the air current of the group and Yuan force dissipated.


    Chu Chen still did not stand up, incomparably indifferent cross knee and sit.


    "You..." The cold light flashed in the eyes of the person who made the move. He hit in the air and was blocked by Chu Chen with Yuan force. He didn''t even stand up. This is a naked contempt for him.


    The man was ready to make another move and was stopped by a voice: "seven, stop for me!"


    The genius named Lao Qi, who was drunk by this man, did not dare to move again. He looked at Chu Chen with hatred and wished to kill him with a gun.


    "So you are Chu Chen. Did you kill a woman in red in Shanhaiguan last time?"


    The genius who stopped old seven, took a step forward, looked at Chu Chen and asked.


    The momentum of this person''s body is stronger than the other 12 people. Chu Chen guessed secretly that this person is probably the leader of the thirteen people.


    "Know what you''re saying!"


    Chu Chen coldly returned a sentence.


    "If you want revenge, you can do it now. If you just want to come and talk about my ideal life, I''m sorry, I don''t have time. On the meteor peak, I only kill people."


    The eldest of the thirteen steeds changed a little. He didn''t expect Chu Chen to be so straightforward. He directly admitted that people were killed by him. He knew that they were looking for revenge. He didn''t react at all. He said that he could do it now. This guy is so frivolous.


    "Boss, since we all admit it, we still talk nonsense with him. Let me kill him!"


    Lao Qi burst out with a burst of anger, which he could not suppress. His spear then shot out a strong killing opportunity, which rushed to Chu Chen like a poisonous snake.


    "It seems that the woman I killed is your partner. No wonder I''m so angry. Anyway, I''ll be a good man and send you to hell for reunion today."


    "The realm of the sword." Chu Chen''s sword Qi erupted from his body with a roar of violence. He covered Lao Qi''s cage with a roar. As for his long spear attack, he was defeated.


    The eldest brother of thirteen iron cavalry suddenly gave a big drink. He understood very well that Lao Qi wanted to avenge himself. So he asked him to let go of his hatred. Even if he could not kill Chu Chen, Chu Chen could not do anything about him. After all, Lao Qi was also eight levels of martial arts.


    In addition, there are a group of brothers watching, old seven should not be dangerous.


    However, as soon as Chu Chen made a move, the thirteen iron cavalry boss realized that it was not good. Chu Chen actually used the field of sword, which trapped Lao Qi directly. They could not help him if they wanted to.


    Chu Chen took a cold drink and grabbed the black sword beside him. As if he were cutting leeks, he passed through the area of the sword. A stream of blood shot out of the area of the sword. The area of the sword was taken away in an instant. Lao Qi''s body appeared in the eyes of the public. He stood trembling slightly, holding a long gun in his hand, but there was no previous strong killing opportunity.


    "Bang!" When the spear fell down, his body also fell down. His eyes were staring at him like a copper bell.


    "Hiss..." Daze is watching the meteor peak, a group of genius, have to pour the cold air.


    Just then, Chu Chen killed one of the thirteen ironriders with one sword, in front of the other twelve.


    This scene is so shocking that everyone''s face is stiff.


    These are the three iron horses of the eagle God. They have never been killed by others. Thirteen people join hands to ask who has the strength to kill them.


    Chu Chen killed seven of the thirteen iron cavalry with one sword in an instant, and it was done under the eyes of others. If it was not seen by his own eyes, it would be like a dream. ,


    "old seven!"


    The twelve people yelled in succession, and their faces were startled. Chu Chen used the killing sword technique to cover the opponent''s territory. When he killed him with one sword, his chest was pierced, and there was no possibility of survival.


    The eldest of the thirteen iron cavalry roared with great anger, and the killing opportunity swarmed out like a tide. It was unforgivable that he killed Lao Qi at the moment, which was tantamount to provoking him.


    "Twelve of you, and thirteen of you, will die today."


    Chu Chen coldly spits out a way, a wisp of sharp sword spirit, hovering on his body, momentum is not weaker than the other side.


    "Trample him to death!"


    Thirteen heavenly dragons and horses rush past at the same time. Their huge bodies are as strong and powerful as the hills.Each of the thirteen Heavenly Dragon horses has the strength comparable to that of the one or two warriors in the Shenwu state. Combined with the advantages of the monster itself, it is not a small threat.


    "Step on him! Trample him to death


    Twelve people drank in unison. Under their orders, the dragon and horse became more violent, stirring up endless smoke and dust, and the whole meteor peak was about to collapse, shaking slightly.


    Thirteen Xuan beasts, Tianlong horses, plus 12 geniuses. The lowest level of cultivation is eight levels in Shenwu state. Among them, the eldest of thirteen iron cavalry, desert eagle, may have reached the Ninth level of Shenwu state. Chu Chen even said that he would kill them all. Crazy, too crazy.


    "Killing swordsmanship!" Chu Chen held the black sword in his hand and leaped up from the original place. A sharp sword awn passed in front of him. Suddenly, a sharp sword awn was killed. Thirteen heavenly dragons were hit when they were fighting Ma Dun, and all of them flew backward.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen drank with cold eyes, his long black hair was flying, and thousands of sword Qi swirled around him, forming a circle of light like defensive covers. His hands suddenly lifted up, and he flashed toward a dragon and horse.


    One hand splits the neck of the dragon and horse, and immediately makes a click, which directly breaks off and sprays blood.


    Chu Chen is a burst of drink, toward the side of another Tianlong war horse to kill.


    How can the Tianlong horse resist the slaying God style and be taken off its head with one hand? And the terrible aftereffect of this palm, it rolls back to the second dragon horse, making it roar and feel the great crisis.


    At this time, Chu Chen''s body was swept away like a ghost, and his fists were smashed with fury. The solid seal was printed on his back, and the hard flesh was immediately burst open. The fiery force of the fiery element suddenly burst into countless pieces of meat.

 C944

    In a short time, the three dragon horses were lost under the strong attack of Chu Chen, and all the twelve iron horses were discolored. How could this guy be so strong that he could resist the powerful Tianlong horses with pure hand to hand combat. It was very easy to kill them. It was shocking.


    Eyes slightly changed, thirteen iron riding elder Desert Eagle a cold drink: "stop him!"


    Tianlong horses were acquired and domesticated by them with great difficulty. Their value is immeasurable because they are far from reaching the extreme. If they are all killed, it will be a great loss.


    "Violent killing!"


    "Shut down!"


    "Blood avalanche!"


    At the same time, three iron cavalry, sitting down on the Tianlong horse, rushed across the air. The three spears were killing Chu Chen from three directions, from the top, the middle and the bottom.


    Chu Chen''s eyes are full of boundless fighting spirit. With a big hand, the Yanlong Ding suddenly appears in front of him, blocking the three violent long guns. His body flashes away from the Yanlong tripod, and suddenly appears from another direction. The big hand grabs the three spears, and the domineering force in his body rushes out and shakes from the handle.


    Only listen to three explosions, the three hands of the people, such as heavy blow, hard fly out.


    Chu Chen flew up, raised his hand, and printed it hard. The peerless force broke out. At first, a man was hit on the head by his palm, which exploded into a cloud of blood mist with a bang.


    The other two were cold in their hearts. Seeing that Chu Chen had hardly a trace of stay, they killed them again and showed their body and martial arts skills. They fled at the first time.


    "Where to go!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes swept, quickly locked the two men, dense sword spirit shrouded in the past, forming a sword to kill the land, let the two people suddenly trapped.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen drinks, condenses the incomparable sword spirit, and starts the bloody killing to the two people.


    "Riyan gun!"


    Desert eagle was the first to react. When he saw two brothers trapped, they held a seven foot spear. They broke through the void and killed them. The spear he used was somewhat different from that of the others. The tip of the spear was blue and purple, and the handle was very elastic. If there was something missing, it sent out a dark force.


    This dark force can''t be seen by naked eyes. It can be detected by fine induction. It''s very powerful. If you''re not careful, you can''t hurt yourself.


    "At least it''s above intermediate Xuanqi. I''ll take it!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes show a trace of fire. Weapons of xuanjie intermediate level or above are very rare. Moreover, the materials used to make Riyan spear are very special. If you instill a strong force, the dark force will undoubtedly be more powerful. If you just hit it slightly, you can shake the enemy to vomit blood. Chu Chen likes it very much.


    Desert Eagle almost didn''t get angry and vomited blood. He wanted to kill Chu Chen. As a result, Chu Chen was not nervous, but also stared at his sun burning gun. He said he wanted it. This guy is too hateful.


    "See if I don''t chop your head off!"


    The desert eagle was angry and roared, and a gun swept over to prevent Chu Chen from attacking the two people trapped in the sword area.


    The spear collides with the force of Chu Chen, destroying it in an instant, and sweeping it again, and continues to kill Chu Chen.


    So forced, Chu Chen can only Dodge, just in his body to avoid the moment, the desert eagle with the long gun, his sword field broke.


    "You can''t stop me from killing them." Chu Chen sneered at the corner of his mouth. At the moment when the sword domain was opened, his soul would exert himself quietly, and the powerful air current condensed by the two soul forces quietly penetrated into their minds.


    Their bodies suddenly became stiff and shrieking, holding their heads in their hands, as if they had suffered a great deal.


    Chu Chen''s cruel low drink, the soul power is continuous, will two people''s soul sea directly rout, and plunder, refine, strengthen their own soul power.


    "What have you done to them?"


    Desert Eagle looks very gloomy. He breaks through the sword field with one shot, thinking that the two brothers are saved. However, in a flash, they seem to encounter something, and their faces are pale.


    "Kill them, of course!" Chu Chen showed a trace of irony, as if in the play of maltreating Desert Eagle asked very funny.


    After Chu Chen''s voice dropped, with the two spirits coming back, they were easily killed by Chu Chen because the soul sea was crushed.


    Three more people were killed, and four of them had already been killed.


    The most terrible thing is that the four men are all eight levels of Shenwu state!


    In addition, three Tianlong horses were also killed.


    In less than an hour, Chu Chen destroyed a small part of their strength, which is simply a miracle.


    To the outsider, this record is frightening and terrible.


    But for the desert eagle, at the moment, in addition to anger or anger, the strong killing opportunity in his eyes almost turned to gray brown.


    "Chu Chen, I will not die with you today!"


    After the desert eagle made this solemn oath, the sun burning gun in his hand gave out a dazzling blue purple light, as if there was a black dragon flying out.


    Angry, desert eagle really angry, long spear in hand, killing machine is fierce.


    "Shenwu state, Jiuchong." Chu Chen''s eyes are slightly coagulated. Desert Eagle actually has nine levels of cultivation in Shenwu state, which is one level higher than him. Only one step away, he can step into the respected martial state envied by hundreds of millions of martial artists."My cultivation is lower than the desert eagle. If I want to get closer, I have to use it." Chu Chen read a voice, quietly run the blood sublimation, breath suddenly climbed up, all the way to the eight peaks of Shenwu state.


    "How to improve your accomplishments?" The desert eagle''s face is moving and hot. It can improve the skill of cultivation. It can be called against the sky. If you can get it, your cultivation can reach the nine peaks of Shenwu state and compete with those who respect the strong in martial arts.


    "Sure enough, it doesn''t work." Chu Chen was a little disappointed. Blood sublimation could have improved yichongtian''s strength. Now, with the growth of ontological cultivation, it can no longer play such a big role. Once used, it can only enhance the peak of the current state.


    However, this is also within the calculation of Chu Chen. He has great confidence to kill the desert eagle who has just crossed into Jiuchong of Shenwu state with the peak strength of Jiuchong in Shenwu state.


    The desert eagle suddenly rushed over with his gun, and his body was full of fierce killing opportunities. In his eyes, there was only Chu Chen in the world. He hated him to the extreme. He killed his four brothers and three heavenly dragons and horses. This loss killed him a hundred times, which was not enough to make up for it.


    At the moment, Chu Chen''s cultivation has been stabilized at the eight peaks of Shenwu state. An incomparable sense of war swept out of his eyes and collided with the momentum of desert eagle in mid air.


    With a roar, the whole world was shaking, and the incomparable energy burst out, as if a star had been destroyed.


    All the talented people in daze were shocked by the sight. Chu Chen was more powerful than he thought. He fought with the thirteen iron horses of the divine eagle. Instead of falling behind, he killed several people.


    Even with desert eagle, cross-border fight, momentum is not lost at all.

 C945

    "Fortunately, we didn''t do it rashly. Otherwise, once we climbed the meteor peak, I''m afraid Chu Chen would kill him at the first time. If the thirteen iron cavalry of the divine eagle can''t kill Chu Chen, they will die. I''m afraid no one can beat Chu Chen unless the top ten talents come


    Someone said in shock, his face was slightly dignified. Last time, Chu Chen killed dozens of talents in Shanhaiguan. They didn''t see it. This time, they saw Chu Chen''s strength and admired him.


    This is definitely a fierce man, nicknamed the devil, not fake at all.


    On the meteor peak, Chu Chen has been fighting with the desert eagle. The sun burning gun and the black sword collide with each other in the air.


    The other eight people sealed the place where they fought to prevent Chu Chen from escaping.


    In their hearts, the eldest is invincible, shenwujing Jiuchong, will never be defeated by Chu Chen.


    "The gun shakes the sky!"


    Desert Eagle holding sun fire gun, while Chu Chen Dodge, a gun burst past, carrying no match murderous spirit.


    Chu Chen''s soul force has already locked the surrounding space and quickly blocked it with black sword.


    "Shock


    Suddenly, the fire of the sun and the fire of the big gun suddenly spread from the sun to the sun.


    "What a dark force." Chu Chen''s heart is slightly surprised, in this dark force impact, black sword unexpectedly has the trend that can''t resist.


    "Immortal Sutra!" Chu Chen murmured, and ten martial veins began to move. The incomparable and majestic Yuan Li condensed into a stream and poured it into the black sword. The black sword broke out with incomparable light and made a piercing sound.


    The sound of the sword, which was so loud that it filled the whole meteor peak, made everyone''s eardrum shake. It felt as if it could tear the body apart at any time, sending out cold air from the bottom of my heart.


    At this moment, the Chu Chen and the black sword are like human swords, and the endless sword Qi is swept out, tearing up the dark power of the sun burning gun.


    Suddenly, a burst of drink, Chu Chen body forward, the majestic Yuan Li rushed away, he held the black sword Hengtian cut down, a clang sound of Chizha, fell on the Riyan gun, a torrential force quickly swept past.


    The desert eagle''s look suddenly changed. Looking at the sword Qi that could be seen on the Sun Yan gun, he showed a trace of fear. The endless sword spirit suddenly attacked him, and instantly penetrated into his arm, which made the desert eagle suddenly retreat out.


    The fierce sword spirit, one after another, like lightning, spread all over his body, so that he could not even control the yuan force, and the sun burning gun snapped out of his hand.


    "Go to hell!"


    Just at this time, a voice of shaking the sky came, and Chu Chen, like a peerless God of war, was unstoppable and invincible.


    "Destiny Luocha!"


    Seeing Chu Chen kill him, desert eagle''s face changed slightly. Before using his skills to improve his accomplishments, Chu Chen''s strength was comparable to that of the nine levels of the beautiful God''s martial arts realm. Now he has reached the eight fold peak of Shenwu state by blood sublimation, which is not much weaker than him. In some aspects, he is even stronger than his desert eagle. This makes Mo Ying suddenly not confident that he can kill Chu Chen by his own power.


    Tianming Luocha is a very excellent body skill. When others see that the body is still there, the real body has already gone to another place. It can often avoid danger and confuse the opponent.


    But I''m afraid the desert eagle didn''t think of it. This move was just like an illusion to Chu Chen, and his soul power was released wildly. The real body of the desert eagle was immediately locked by Chu Chen, and the archaic Qi refining plan was suddenly operated, and the killing God was cut off.


    A bang, saw the desert eagle body from the void, suddenly flashed out, the body immediately swept out, blood splashed empty.


    At the same time, in the position where the real body stood before using Tianming Luosha, the unreal body was split by a black sword and turned into nothingness.


    God ordered Luocha, he mastered the most excellent body skills, unexpectedly by Chu Chen see through, and hit it, desert eagle unexpected.


    "Boss


    At the moment, the other eight people quickly came to the front and stood with the desert eagle.


    "Don''t waste time with this boy. Kill him together." A person drinks, looks to Chu Chen, the anger gushes.


    "No, if you stand aside, I can kill him alone!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the desert eagle stopped the others, and his eyes twinkled with a strong sense of war.


    After listening to the words of desert eagle, the eight people seemed to guess what he was going to do. They looked at each other and stepped back one after another.


    With this move, he Chu Chen should be killed, this is a pure killing move.


    "Tiangang three seals!"


    The desert eagle murmured, and his robe was calm, and his body was full of incomparable Qi.


    Tiangang Sanfeng is exactly the ancient combat skills obtained by desert eagles in a demon beast tribe. To this end, they slaughtered hundreds of demon beasts, and then they got their hands and possessed the power of startling the sky.


    This ancient combat technique can be divided into three types. The first one is: "sealing spirit!"


    Man is one of all things. If there is a spirit, he will live. Just like vitality, sealing spirit is to seal one''s life gate and let him be killed by himself."What a powerful force!" Chu Chen was startled, with a kind of momentum similar to that of Yanlong, vigorous and wild, like a mountain to crush his bones.


    Chuchen murmured and started the immortal skill. Ten martial veins were suppressed, but they inspired the unyielding spirit. The incomparable and magnificent yuan force rushed out of the spirit house and resisted the power of sealing spirit. Thus, he was frozen in his body.


    In the end, Yuan Li was better than yuan li, devouring the power and making a thunderous sound.


    "Seal the blood!"


    Desert eagle is a big drink, a red light, from his body toward Chu Chen turbulent past, will immediately cover its cage, for a moment, Chu Chen only feel the channels of Qi and blood, suddenly boiling up, as if to burst the body.


    Tiangang three seal second move: "seal blood!" It can seal the enemy''s Qi and blood. Once successful, it will weaken more than half of its strength.


    The strength of a warrior comes not only from yuan power, but also from Qi and blood. This is the first state of martial arts and the essence of blood martial state.


    However, Mo Ying ignored Chu Chen''s strength too much. He always insisted on physical training, and his Qi and blood were extremely strong. Moreover, he had refined the blood of gods and cows, and his body had been improved. His Qi and blood were so strong that it was hard to imagine.


    Under the operation of the immortality Sutra, a light golden light emerged from Chong Chu Chen''s body, protecting the body as if it were covered by iron walls. The power of sealing blood could not break through the golden light.


    In the desert eagle''s eyes, the color is more and more intense. Is that Yuanli? But how can Yuanli have gold? That''s weird.


    The first and the second movements are useless in succession, which makes the desert eagle''s heart sink continuously.


    Finally, if he still can''t kill Chu Chen, he has to admit that he is not as good as Chu Chen.


    Jiuzhong of Shenwu state is not equal to that of eight of Chu Chen''s Shenwu state. Thinking of this place, the desert eagle is very unwilling, and his eyes are full of fire.


    The thirteen iron cavalry of the divine eagle, which he established, traversed the Empire of the divine eagle. It was famous for the trial of gods. If anyone refused to obey, he would trample to death. How could he ever meet an opponent? What''s more, his Chu Chen was even lower than his own cultivation, so the desert eagle was not convinced.

 C946

    "Seal the sky!"


    The desert eagle drank the third time and used the last move of Tiangang Sanfeng, which was also the most powerful form of this ancient combat skill.


    A roar sealed the sky, endless fierce gas, Chaochu Chen vertical and horizontal murderous gas, so that the surrounding rock avalanche, the whole meteor peak, in such a bright, seems to be ready to explode at any time, thousands of feet of the mountain, vulnerable.


    Chu Chen''s body was full of light and golden light. He killed the desert eagle with one blow. His terrible power of sealing the sky was directly ignored by him. Under the suppression of incomparable fists, Chu Chen cracked like ice and tore into countless air currents like sword Qi.


    The other eight ironriders quickly exerted their yuan strength to resist the strong current. They were all eight of Shenwu state. However, Chu Chen''s strength was infinitely close to or even surpassed that of Shenwu state Jiuchong, which made them feel ashamed.


    "One word, seal the sky!"


    The desert eagle drinks like a giant ROC. It rushes out of the sea waves from its spine. The terrible power of sealing the sky condenses into a magic cloud, which is suppressed from the nine clouds to crush his Chu Chen into meat cakes.


    Chu Chen''s fist in advance after a Zhang, is all by the space extrusion suddenly stops, that spreads out the majestic yuan force, also seems to be frozen by the ice block suddenly, then, a palpitating force pressed toward the body, Chu Chen''s eyes changed.


    The power of sealing the sky is so strong that he even suppresses his domineering fists. It seems that he is going to destroy himself at any time.


    "I''m fighting heaven martial arts. I''m proud and unyielding. Who can suppress me!"


    Chu Chen roared, the immortal Sutra ran quickly, humming Just listen to the dull sound burst out in the body, a more brilliant golden awn appeared on the body.


    The cocoon like object of lingfu seems to be implicated. At this moment, it sends out a confused gas, as if it is about to burst. Every time it vibrates, a stream of Hongmeng gas floats out, moistening Chu Chen''s body. All of a sudden, he feels that his blood is boiling, and a strong killing spirit is sweeping his body.


    Chu Chen did not have time to pay attention to the cocoon like object, hard to wave his fist, forced to attack the past.


    "Peng, click!"


    The solidified space was directly broken open by Chu Chen''s powerful force. The meteor peak shrouded by the power of sealing the sky was like a star, unable to withstand the impact and exploded in an instant.


    Immediately, a devastating shock wave rushed to the ancient daze of the four weeks where the meteor peak was located, sweeping out the endless mud and sand in the daze, and the whole world was suddenly plunged into a riot.


    Watching in daze, a group of talented people showed their strongest defense against the strong impact from meteor peak.


    "If you want to seal the land, I will break it; if you want to seal the sky, I will stab the day with one blow."


    "Desert eagle, die!"


    Chu Chen opened his way with an invincible fist. His real body was like the God of war. He stepped out in one step and swept out more than ten feet. The wild air current he carried with him, like a rolling wave, rushed over the desert eagle.


    One breath can not support, desert eagle immediately spurt out a mouthful of blood, looking at Chu Chen''s frantic face, can''t rush to, let him show the color of fear.


    Chu Chen is a burst drink, fist fierce smash in the past, desert eagle self-knowledge can''t resist, to the other eight people shout.


    Where to use him to shout, eight people see the situation is not right, quickly rushed over, even desert eagle is not an opponent, if let him kill desert eagle, then they eight people also have to wait for death, share.


    "Go away!" Chu Chen is quite fierce, a word drink out, black sword to kill and go, the body is still desperate to desert eagle.


    With a big move, the desert eagle tried to resist Chu Chen with Riyan gun. Unexpectedly, Chu Chen didn''t dodge at all. Like a fist tempered with steel, he smashed it on the Riyan gun, making the handle of the gun shake and get out of the desert eagle''s hand again.


    "No way!" The desert eagle is terrified. Chu Chen even uses his fist to resist the sun fire gun attack. Why are ordinary people so fierce? It''s incredible.


    There was no more time to shock the desert eagle, Chu Chen rushed like a fierce beast, palm raised: "kill God type!"


    One stroke on the shoulder of the middle Desert Eagle made his pupil shrink, and his facial features were twisted with pain. Another force rushed out. Chu Chen''s palm shook and slashed from the desert eagle''s shoulder, and rushed to the lingfu. Then he changed his palm to fist, and one blow broke the desert eagle''s body.


    At this moment, eight people broke the black sword and rushed to the front. The blood of the desert eagle just splashed on them, making the eight body meal.


    Warm blood from the face slide down, the desert eagle in front of the explosion, split, at the moment on the ground, only the ugly limb broken arm.


    "Boss, dead Jiuchong of Shenwu state, the eldest master of ancient war skills, was killed by Chu Chen... "


    They were watching, had the first time rushed to, but failed to stop. Anger, anger from the bottom of my heart, transcends fear.


    "Asshole!" Eight people roar, eyes red, toward Chu Chen to kill.


    However, this is no doubt a death. Five people have been killed, including desert eagle, the backbone. The remaining eight are not Chu Chen''s opponents. There are also ten Tianlong horses, which Chu Chen does not pay attention to."I said at the beginning, you and these horses are going to die today!"


    Chu Chen''s voice was cold and heartless. He carried his sword and killed him. The battle lasted half an hour until a gust of wind swept away the last noise on the meteor peak. At the moment, there was no sound on the top of the mountain.


    Chu Chen''s body stood in silence. In front of him, eight people had already turned into corpses, and ten Heavenly dragons and horses were all torn apart. The death was terrible.


    In the first World War, the thirteen iron cavalry of mieshen Eagle Empire and the thirteen famous Tianlong horses were all killed by one of his Chu Chen.


    Blood and water dyed the clothes red, even the hair was stained with a lot of blood, only a pair of eyes, incomparably bright, like a star like frightening people.


    "Bang!" Put the black sword on the ground and stand firmly. Chu Chen grabs the sun burning gun not far away in his hand. A trace of Yuan force is quickly shot out, and his finger flicks slightly on the handle of the gun.


    "Buzz..." All of a sudden, a crisp sound was issued, and the gun handle sent out a fierce dark force.


    "Yes, I thought it was an intermediate Xuanqi, but I didn''t expect it was an advanced Xuanqi." Chu Chen nods in secret, after the acceptance ring of 13 people is also collected, looked at Bai Yuhan, as before, and continue to sit down.


    "The mighty thirteen steeds, killed..." Daze, some people swallow saliva, can''t believe said.


    "He was killed, killed by Chu Chen alone, plus 13 Tianlong horses. Each of them is comparable to a one or two warriors in Shenwu state."


    Another said, his voice trembling slightly. They didn''t yell because they were numb.


    The thirteen iron cavalry of the eagle, who had stepped into the trial of God, and the genius who had fought against them, none of them survived, all were killed, and they were unhurt.


    Today, I came to seek revenge. In everyone''s opinion, the fact of killing Chu Chen is iron plate Zheng Zheng, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I started, I was killed by Chu Chen.


    After that, he fought across levels and killed all the desert eagles.


    This war, absolutely called a miracle, also let people have a deeper understanding of Chu Chen''s strength.


    He is eight levels of Shenwu state, but his strength is more than that of the nine levels of the United States. Now it seems that only those who have the highest level of martial arts and those who respect martial arts can kill him.


    But, the eagle thirteen iron cavalry has been killed, dare anyone come?

 C947

    "He Roast the dragon horse


    The crowd was just surprised, and suddenly found that on the meteor peak, Chu Chen even put up a shelf with a long gun to burn a Tianlong horse.


    This scene, let everyone can''t help but burst the vulgarity, this is definitely a big devil, can''t be provoked big devil.


    In addition, Liu Mu and Meng Luo, who were killed earlier, also searched all of them.


    In addition to desert eagle''s sun burning gun, Chu Chen also found a thing he was interested in.


    I saw that he was playing with a piece of bronze fragment in his hand. Maybe because it was too long ago, there was copper green on it, which was very mottled.


    After evaporating the bronze green with Yuan force, several mysterious runes appeared on it, which was very mysterious. Chu Chen inferred that the bronze fragment seemed to have been cut off from something.


    As for the object, Chu Chen didn''t know. It didn''t look like a weapon. There was no weapon in line with it. The only thing similar was the bronze tripod. But looking at the rune direction on it, Chu Chen vaguely felt that it was not so simple.


    He cut it with a black sword, and to his surprise, except for a string of sparks, the bronze fragment did not respond, which made him even more surprised.


    The black sword has no edge, but it is very sharp. It is just a piece of bronze. It can be broken without any force. However, this piece of bronze fragment has not left any trace. It is really surprising.


    Next, Chu Chen chopped twice, but the bronze fragments still didn''t respond, which made his eyes very surprised.


    "No matter what object the bronze fragment comes from, the defense power of that thing is bigger than that of black sword and Yanlong tripod. If you can get a hand..."


    Chu Chen''s heart suddenly became hot.


    His weapons are too single now. Although the Yanlong Ding is not ordinary, it is only a alchemy stove after all, and the black sword is powerful, but because of its particularity, it only matches the one-way sword technique, killing swordsmanship.


    A single killing sword is very weak against the enemy, so Chu Chen needs powerful weapons and martial skills.


    "Well?" Suddenly, a startled voice, Chu Chen from the discovery of bronze fragments of Najie, and take out a thing, a dark yellow drawing.


    It seems that for some years, there are a lot of stains, which can barely be seen. It is actually a piece of topographic coordinates, which does not indicate where it is, but only marks the coordinates.


    "Did bronze fragments come from the coordinate place, and this trial of coming to God is what we want to look for?"


    Chu Chen thought about this Najie which was taken from the corpse, and then his eyes moved slightly. The eagle''s thirteen irons, this Na ring, came from the desert eagle.


    It''s no wonder that they made unremitting efforts. It''s possible that the purpose of their trial was to arrive at the coordinate place and search for the body of bronze fragments.


    Think of here, Chu Chen is slightly moved, the thing that Eagle 13 ironriding sees, should not be simple.


    "Look, someone''s coming!"


    Chu Chen is about to continue to study, daze there, suddenly a genius made a startling sound, was caught by his sharp soul.


    Someone else coming?


    Looking at the distance daze, I saw a young man in gold robe, walking in a dragon and a tiger, with a king''s spirit on his body.


    He is not in a hurry or a slow one. He seems to be integrated into the void. His real body is in harmony with the heaven and the earth. Although it is not as powerful as the previous thirteen steeds, he feels more terrible, like a volcano about to erupt. Now it is just the calm before the eruption.


    "It''s him!"


    As the man approached, his face was exposed in Chu Chen''s eyes, and he was slightly surprised. This man, he was not unfamiliar, was not only not strange, but also one of the people that Chu Chen was seriously on guard against in the trial of coming to God.


    In the past, in the southern spirit region, Tianhuang City, the other side wanted a little wolf, which was refused by Chu Chen, so the battle broke out.


    Of course, there was no difference between victory and defeat in that battle. It seemed that the young man in golden robe could not continue to fight again. At last, Chu Chen left, but Liang Zi ended up. The other side said that he would kill him when he stepped into the trial of God.


    Chu Chen always remembers this matter. However, after he started killing at Shanhaiguan, Chu Chen didn''t want to escape. He entered the God''s trial. He kept a low profile to improve his strength. Now, he feels that he has that strength. In the test of God, he will fight against Tianjiao, and he is not afraid of anyone.


    "He''s not alone."


    Chu Chen''s eyes moved away from the young man in gold robe and looked behind him. There were more than 30 people, including a face he was not unfamiliar with.


    Refine the sky! Before stepping into the ancient ancestral realm, the leader and others blocked his genius. Unexpectedly, they also came at the moment, and most of the people they took part in the siege last time.


    The young man in golden robe looked up at the meteor peak, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his body moved, rushing like a dragon, and immediately fell steadily on the top of the mountain.


    "Chu Chen, you and I finally met. In order to kill you, I have been waiting too long."


    Jin Pao youth looked directly at Chu Chen and said coldly.


    "No, I''ve been waiting for you from the wasteland city to kill you. The last time you didn''t dare to fight, this time, you can''t go."Chu Chen sneers at a, say words, more than the other side is also arrogant.


    "You are still as crazy as ever. At the beginning, you didn''t fight with you in Tianhuang city because it was inconvenient for me. Otherwise, you would have died early. But you didn''t ask me to pay a certain price to kill you. In my eyes, killing people like you doesn''t need any price. Otherwise, it would be an insult to me."


    This is very arrogant. Jin Pao young man said that killing Chu Chen was not worth his loss, so he didn''t do it at that time. However, the fact is true. When he went to nanlingyu, his body was in a very special stage. If he started rashly, he could kill Chu Chen, but he would also be greatly affected. He had a long-term vision and considered the future, so he did not rush to do it.


    "Is it? So you''re confident about killing me this time? " Chu Chen sneers in the heart, there is heart demon energy body, who dares to say can kill him? Even if we die, we will die together.


    "Of course! In the past, I was jiuzhong of Lingwu realm, two times higher than you. Now, my cultivation is still higher than you. Do you say you can''t die


    The young man in golden robe said confidently. His eyes were staring at Chu Chen, and he shot out a series of murderous spirits. At the same time, a strong momentum burst out from his body and suppressed Chu Chen.


    "Nine peaks of Shenwu state!" Chu Chen''s eyes moved slightly. He looked at the young man with gold robes. His accomplishments reached such a high level. However, it is reasonable to think about it carefully. After all, he was jiuzhong of Lingwu state, two times higher than himself. Now I have reached the eight levels of Shenwu state, and the other side is the peak of the nine levels of Shenwu state. It is understandable that while I am growing up, others are also growing up.


    At present, the accomplishments maintained by the blood sublimation technique have fallen from the peak. The cultivation of Chu Chen is eight levels of normal Shenwu state, which is still a little short of breaking through nine levels. The only thing we need not worry about is that during the rest just now, the weak period brought about by blood sublimation has recovered a little bit.


    If we start a war now, Chu Chen is not as good as Chu Chen in terms of strength, but if we try all means, the result is still unknown.


    "I forgot to tell you that I am one of the seven great deities in the holy land. The prince of the immortal God is boundless. I have mastered all the movements and movements of you in the holy land, including all the martial arts skills you have cultivated." Lin Wuya suddenly said.

 C948

    "It turns out that he is the prince of the undead Dynasty." Daze in the genius, smell speech face is a change.


    There are two geniuses in the Seven Sacred regions. They are known as the most outstanding talents in hundreds of years. They are known as the double pride of the seven gods. The first one is Gu Ling, who was killed by Chu Chen.


    There is another person, Lin Wuyuan, who comes from the undead God Dynasty. It is said that there is a kind of universal skill in the immortal god Dynasty, which is the art of immortality. After the cultivation is completed, he can become an immortal body. He is invulnerable to all kinds of methods.


    It is said that a few years ago, Lin Wuyuan left the Holy Land quietly and came back after a long time. Since then, he has been in the seclusion and never appeared in the holy land until he enters the trial of God.


    Some people speculate that he may be practicing the art of immortality. As for the success or failure, it is hard to say.


    But with the boundless talent of Lin, it may be successful. In that case, Chu Chen is not good.


    The immortality of the immortals is extremely terrible. In those days, their ancestors opened up the immortality in the Holy Land and laid a foundation for immortality for thousands of years.


    "The prince of the undead kingdom." Chu Chen nods in his heart. No wonder Lin Wuyuan has such a high talent. In recent years, his training speed is almost the same as that of him. He only catches up with one heavy day, from the original two days gap to the present one.


    In addition, Lin Wuyuan is still the top of the Jiuchong mountain. He wants to break through the martial arts realm. It can be seen that in recent years, there are also great opportunities, supported by the immortal God, martial arts, pills, martial arts, and so on?


    A good background determines the future of a warrior. Although it is not absolute, it also accounts for a big factor. At least, it takes a lot less crooked road than the ordinary warrior.


    Like Chu Chen, there are not many people who have climbed up from the small sect and stood on the top of the mountain to compete with Tianjiao. At least, most of the talents who are in the trial of God are born in the big gate and have received much better resources than Chu Chen.


    However, Chu Chen never felt inferior to himself. He thought that his experience of training all the way was greater than those talents who could enjoy endless resources without spending any effort. When he really started, he could reflect his combat experience, and so on. All of them were stronger than them.


    However, this advantage can not last forever. With the growth of cultivation, no warrior who can stand at the top is weaker than others and can not be despised.


    "Since I know everything about me in the holy land, and I dare not show up at home, it seems that you are just a coward."


    Chu Chen said sarcastically that he was not frightened by his origin. He even offended the Qianding and the ancient Zhou dynasties, but the ancient spirit was not killed. In addition, the soul family, one of the six great families in the holy land, offended all of them. Was he afraid of a non death god Dynasty? Of course not.


    Crinkling? Chu Chen used turtle to describe Lin Wuyuan. Didn''t he scold him for being a tortoise? His eyes suddenly burst into anger: "I''m just practicing. I don''t want to waste time killing you, because you are in my heart. It''s not so important to kill you. It''s just a very easy thing to kill you. Let you jump for a few days. Now, you are not about to be killed by me?"


    "Well said. Why didn''t you show up when I was killing in holy land? It''s good to say that I''m practicing. I don''t have time to kill me. Don''t be shameful. I''ve already killed the ancient spirit, just like one. "


    Chu Chen said without match, the war spirit is surging. In the past, in the wilderness City, how rampant Lin Wulian was. He came to ask for the wolf directly. If he didn''t give him a fight, he left a sentence saying that when Chu Chen stepped into the test of God, Lin Wuya would take the head.


    However, without stepping into the trial of God, he would kill in the holy land of Chu Chen. The storm swept through a hundred thousand li. Lin Wuyuan knew that he appeared, but he didn''t come out to fight. Obviously, he was not sure to defeat him. He said that he was hypocritical because he didn''t have time to practice.


    Now he has reached the nine peaks of Shenwu state. Obviously, he has made a breakthrough after stepping into the test of God. However, even if it is like this, Chu Chen can not be afraid of a heavy gap. His heart is full of invincible spirit, and his fighting spirit is as hot as fire.


    "If you are so crazy, you should kill an ancient spirit, and you should also kill Lin Wulian. Are you really going to damage Chu Chen''s hands


    Daze some people are surprised to say, the rest of the people are also flashing eyes, Chu Chen said the words are too sharp, said to kill the forest boundless.


    However, they did not dare to say anything at the moment. Killing liumu, Mengluo, xuefengyan, Shenying thirteen steeds, and Chu Chen shocked everyone again and again. In all the seemingly impossible doubts, they actually did it, killing anyone who stepped on the meteor peak.


    Chu Chen proved with his fierce strength that he was a real devil. Standing on the meteor peak, he was the king and the master of heaven and earth.


    Now, who dares to suspect that Chu Chen can''t kill Lin Wuyuan. Previously, he Qida, the thirteen iron cavalry of the divine eagle, appeared. When he appeared, people were more surprised than Lin Wuyuan, but he was not killed. Moreover, desert eagle cultivation is also stronger than Chu Chen, but still can not change anything, died under his merciless slaughter.


    Lin Wuyuan''s cultivation is strong enough, but it is not much different from desert eagle. They are all the nine levels of Shenwu state. The only difference is that Lin Wuyuan is the peak of Jiuchong, which is closer to Zunwu state and comes from the immortal God. He has a certain chance to become immortal.However, the crowd soon became silent again. The art of immortality was powerful, but the desert eagle did not master the powerful martial arts. The ancient war skills were terrible enough. Tiangang three seals, Fengling, Fengxue, Fengtian! But he didn''t block Chu Chen. He killed him.


    Even if Lin Wuyuan masters the art of immortality, it is not easy to kill Chu Chen.


    "You compare gurgling to me? I tell you, he is much weaker than me. If you don''t kill him, he will also be killed by me in the trial of God. You just killed a person who should have been killed. As for me, you will let your life end at the meteor peak and die in front of your dear woman. "


    Lin Wuyuan finished and then put out his hand, a sharp palm toward Chu Chen, murderous gas boiling.


    Chu Chen did not show weakness, also waved a hand, majestic yuan force in the arm, crazy rushed past.


    The palms of the two men collided with each other very hard and made a dull explosion.


    Chu Chen and the forest are boundless. Both of them step backward at the same time. Their feet are on the ground, stirring out endless smoke and dust. Finally, they make a violent step on the ground, which makes the mountain burst suddenly. Then they stop their bodies.


    Looking up, four eyes hand in hand, a strong smell of gunpowder burst out, the two people, like an arrow off the string, issued a low drink, and quickly rushed toward each other.


    "Tiancanzhang!"


    Like two stars, they collided with each other for the second time, from one left to one right, from two extremes, at a speed comparable to lightning, causing tremendous waves.


    A Dao Yuan force, turned into hundreds of feet of competition, swept out, thousands of square meters of daze to light up, shrouded in the rolling murderous spirit.


    Tiancan palm is a low-level skill of the earth level, while thunder and Yuan explosion is an intermediate level martial skill of the Xuan level. However, it was cultivated by Chu Chen, and its power was comparable to that of the Xuan level. With the support of the magnificent yuan force and the strong physical body, the power of this fist was not divided into high and low even when it collided with Tiancan palm.

 C949

    The second move, once again equal, let Lin Wuyuan pupil show a trace of surprise color, but, not too much surprise.


    When Chu Chen was killing in the holy land, although he was closed in the divine Kingdom, he had a thorough understanding of Chu Chen''s martial arts and other aspects. He had already known that the opponent was extremely powerful.


    Immediately a burst drink: "nine days Xuanwen Scripture!"


    With a buzzing sound, you can see the dark patterns of the codes blooming on the surface of the boundless forest. Each dark pattern is like a Rune of heaven and earth, with a mysterious color. Immediately these dark patterns are transformed into characters.


    A total of nine lines of Xuan characters, each line of 18 characters, from top to bottom, juxtaposed into nine, Lin boundless body protection in which, let him look like a Roman, sacred, domineering.


    The nine heaven Xuan pattern Scripture is a mysterious and unique skill. It can arrange nine hanging scriptures to protect the body. Each of these Xuan characters has been tempered by the strong in martial arts and has great power.


    "Nine Star beam!"


    Lin Wuyuan drinks and stares at Chu Chen. He sees a gorgeous star beam above the nine days, like a huge rainbow, smashing at Chu Chen in the sky.


    This is another unique feature of the nine sky Xuan pattern Sutra. It is not only as simple as a skill, but also has the summoning skill. After the cultivation is completed, it can condense the nine sky star beam and launch an attack on the enemy.


    The huge star beam like a rainbow penetrates the sun and emits brilliant light. If the Milky Way rolls down from the sky like the Milky way, it carries incomparable potential.


    Such terrible scenes, if bombarded down, will certainly sweep the whole meteor peak.


    Chu Chen took a look at Yu Han and took a deep breath. He could not let the nine sky stars fall, otherwise it would affect Yu Han''s comprehension of the great freedom thought method.


    With this in mind, Chu Chen''s body rose from the ground, like a black dragon, and went straight to nine days.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. Under my nine sky star beam, those who have lower accomplishments than me will die!"


    Lin Wuya looked at the Chu Chen that soared to the sky and vomited in a cold voice.


    Almost instantly, Chu Chen was close to the nine sky star beam. Under the huge light, his body looked extremely small, as if he could be destroyed in an instant.


    However, Chu Chen is indomitable, on the body, a light golden light, suddenly burst out, although not as dazzling brilliant starlight, but there is an invincible gas.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, in Chu Chen''s hand, a huge tripod appeared, which quickly became bigger. In the past, the nine sky star beam resisted it. In a flash, Chu Chen''s body was shrouded in the nine sky star beam. The sky and the earth were in a vast expanse.


    "Wait till you die." Lin Wuya saw Chu Chen shrouded in, showing a cruel smile.


    He knew that Chu Chen had a Yanlong Ding, and he also knew that this big tripod had an extraordinary origin, but at most it could resist the nine sky star beam, but could not blow it away.


    On the contrary, Chu Chen will be attacked and killed by the star beam for an hour. When Chu Chen comes out, he will not have much strength. Killing him is as simple as stepping on an ant.


    "How strong the power of the nine stars, I don''t know whether I can survive the refining." Chu Chen''s eyes show a trace of fine light, immediately in the Yan Long Ding block, the majestic nine sky star beam to resist, let it not fall on the meteor peak.


    Running the immortal Sutra silently, the physical meridians and Xuanxue acupoints were excited and began to absorb the stars.


    However, the force of the star beam was absorbed into his body, which made Chu Chen''s face change. He found that his body seemed to be squeezed by something, and his action became very slow. He quickly manipulated Yuan Li and found that Yuan Li was a little bit constant.


    "This is not the pure power of the stars!"


    Chu Chen suddenly realized that the sudden appearance of the nine sky star beam was related to Lin Wuyuan''s nine sky Xuan pattern Sutra. It was the power of the nine lines of Xuan characters. Even if it was refined, it would not be good for him.


    Not only that, this power will change itself, but also absorb Yuan Li. Chu Chen, who understands this point, can''t help but murmur: it''s dangerous, almost caught in the trap.


    In this way, Lin Wuya not only knows his martial arts skills, but also his personality.


    "It''s not going to work like this. I can feel the power passing quickly."


    Chu Chen''s heart is dark, thinking of the heart demon energy body in his arms. If he uses several to resist the nine sky star beam, he tears open the space to escape, and the timing is accurate, it should not cause much danger to me.


    Chu Chen thought about it quickly. This plan is feasible. The reason why he died last time was that he directly refined the heart demon energy body. This time, he detonated and resisted the nine sky star beam. There should be no danger.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen immediately set off and gave a big drink to the outside forest: "some kind of leaves the meteor peak, the place here is too small, fight with me to the ancient daze!"


    "It''s going to die soon. It''s too small. I''ll see what you can do."


    Lin Wuya thinks confidently that Chu Chen has no idea what means Chu Chen has. He doesn''t know. Besides, he has just begun to see the artistic conception of kendo. Now he is trapped in the cluster of nine stars, and Chu Chen can''t use it.Yanlong Ding can only resist, but black sword can''t break the nine sky star beam with one sword, and then hurt yourself.


    As for the artistic conception of kendo, when the enemy can not be seen, the effect will be greatly reduced. Moreover, when it is applied, there will be a breakthrough in the nine sky star beam, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty. Even if it is implemented, it may not achieve good results.


    "I have nine xuanzi protection, even if you can break the nine sky star beam, you can''t hurt me, and..."


    Lin Wuyuan sneered, and there was a real trick that didn''t work. He had practiced it for several years. At the beginning, he didn''t continue to fight with Chu Chen in Tianhuang city because he practiced this big move.


    Under the protection of Yanlong Ding, Chu Chen takes a step out of the meteor peak and flies directly to the boundless daze. A group of talented people who were originally watching in the Daze thought that Chu Chen was going to drag them in, and they were scared to leave.


    "Kill!" Lin Wuya murmured and chased after him from the meteor peak. Nine lines of Xuan characters were arranged in front of him, blooming with mysterious brilliance, which made him look like the supreme arhat.


    Until flying away from the meteor peak thousands of feet away, Chu Chen measured the distance, and his eyes flashed: "it''s now!"


    When Najie opens, there are three groups of energy bodies of Nengxin demon. They are infused with yuan power. All of a sudden, the magic power contained in them bursts out in an instant. It seems that a peerless demon rips its seal and comes out of the sky.


    Chu Chen splits the space with a sword, and the real body penetrates into it in a flash. At the moment of Chu Chen''s disappearance, it is like a nine sky star beam in the sky. All of a sudden, it is torn apart by three evil spirits, and it gives out a detonation sound.


    The nine sky star cluster and three magic clouds burst at the same time, like a mushroom cloud, illuminating half of the sky.


    Even thousands of feet away, a group of geniuses felt their ears swell and hum.

 C950

    "What''s that? Why did it explode in an instant? Did Chu Chen explode himself with the method of detonating? "


    People are suspicious. However, whether it is self explosion or other reasons, Chu Chen will be seriously injured in this case.


    However, they immediately looked at the distant forest boundless, and saw him step back. In front of him, the light of the nine lines of Xuan characters was dim, and a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out of his mouth. Not only was there no surprise on his face, but it was extremely heavy.


    "It''s not like killing Chu Chen." People see Lin Wuyuan''s face and sink in their hearts. Isn''t Chu Chen dead? Will Lin Wuyuan be shocked?


    Eyes, incomparably cold staring at the nine sky star beam burst open place, the three let him palpitation power also disappeared, but, the breath of Chu Chen is still there.


    He''s not dead!


    By means he didn''t know, he broke the nine sky star beam, and his real body was not dead.


    Wait for the towering smoke and dust to disperse, Lin boundless Mou son suddenly slightly coagulates, he is there, did not see Chu Chen''s figure.


    All of a sudden, a space in front of him was ripped open directly. A long, murderous spear was smashed into the air. It was so far away from him that the killing was so sudden that he was shocked and instinctively backward.


    The long gun is invincible, and the opportunity to kill is surging. Lin Wuyuan reacts fast enough, but he still can''t escape. In his shocked eyes, the long gun cuts through.


    "Peng!"


    A string of sparks appeared, and the spear directly picked up the three lines of Xuan characters in front of him, leaving only seven other lines of Xuan characters, forming armor like, blocking the power of the spear.


    Although the long gun did not stab the body in the end, Lin Wuyuan was still affected, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    There are nine columns of text in the nine day Xuan Wen Scripture. Three columns of characters were broken, which also had a great influence on him. His cold eyes swept forward and saw a figure that was extremely domineering, ten Zhang away from him.


    This person, it is Chu Chen, in his hand, holding the sun burning gun, standing there indifferently, like a peerless martial god.


    "You''re not..."


    "Do you mean to say that I am not trapped by the nine star beam? Well, I''ll tell you, but only if you die! "


    Chu Chen suddenly opened his mouth, a long gun in his hand, and a killing machine rushed out.


    "Whew..."


    The extremely fierce killing gun, once again killed to the boundless forest.


    Chu Chen originally planned to use only one heart demon energy body, but he couldn''t break the nine sky star beam and used three at a time. Although he broke the nine sky star beam, the impact force was so strong that he was swept into it.


    Fortunately, he was strong enough. Yuanli stabilized his body in time and did not get lost in the space. With the strength of his soul, he locked in the position of boundless forest and killed him by tearing open the space.


    Unfortunately, the opponent has nine days Xuanwen Scripture. He blocks the attack with nine columns of scriptures that have been refined. Otherwise, Lin Wuyuan can be seriously injured by the attack just now. There is only one chance, not a second.


    The master moves, often only then one chance, seizes, then can kill the other party.


    "Chu Chen, you can only have this one chance, I will never give you a second chance!"


    Lin Wuyuan murmured, his eyes twinkled.


    "Immortal Phoenix whip!"


    Lin wuyian saw a crimson whip suddenly appeared in his hand. The material used was very special. It seemed that it was made of some feather, rather than an ordinary whip.


    Whip a swing, a flame like light, Asahi fire gun electric fire past.


    The two collide with each other, and the sun burning gun immediately sends out a dark force, which directly shakes the immortal god Huang whip.


    However, the whip, which was shaken open, swept straight again in an instant, just like a long stick.


    "My immortal Phoenix whip, which is made of 1000 pieces of true phoenix feathers and tempered by flame, is a quasi sacred instrument. Your spear is only a medium-level Xuanqi, and it can''t be destroyed." Lin Wuyuan said with pride.


    "Quasi sacristy?"


    After hearing this, Chu Chen''s eyes moved, surpassing the advanced weapons of xuanjie, but they almost became the magic weapons of the sacred vessels, which were called quasi sacred vessels.


    Generally, this kind of weapon is equivalent to a warrior, but it is only one chance short. If the time is right and a little quenching is done, there is a great hope that it will become a real holy weapon.


    A sacred weapon can be more valuable than an Archean alien, equivalent to a very powerful martial art, will provide users with high combat effectiveness.


    Whip is a kind of weapon that is very difficult to master, because it is not like a sword. It can be used freely.


    It''s not the same as using a whip. It can be as sharp as an arrow, and as crafty as a snake.


    If you want to use the whip to a certain level, you can''t practice successfully without making certain efforts.


    Lin Wuya is a successful user in this respect. He has reached a very high level by using the immortal god Huang whip.


    In addition, the immortal god Huang Bian itself is a quasi sacred instrument, which suppresses the cold light of the sun burning gun.Whoosh, Lin Wuyuan waved his whip, and Zhenhuang''s feathers glowed red, like a fire dragon, cleaving toward Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen feet force, will be under the body daze to shock open, holding the sun burning gun, mouth burst drink a, positive rushed.


    "Pengpeng!"


    The long spear shot out, pierced the void, and the killing opportunity was fierce. In daze, the two launched an earth shaking duel,


    the Riyan gun in Chu Chen''s hands, playing a greater power than the desert eagle, dark shock.


    The Phoenix whip of immortal God used by Lin Wuyuan is also extremely terrible. When a whip is thrown out, the opportunity to kill is surging, like a fire dragon, flying wildly in the air.


    Every time the sun burning gun and the immortal god Huang whip collide, they burst out a violent yuan force, and rush out from the place where the two fight, making the area within hundreds of Zhang full of violent killing gas.


    "You Chu Chen''s life, I will decide today!"


    Lin Wuyuan is drinking again. Yuan Li is running, and the whip is flying out. The red light is like a flame, which sweeps across the whole cloud in an instant.


    Chu Chen''s fighting spirit is surging. His eyes are fixed on the constipation that is thrown hard, showing a blazing light. This is a killing opportunity. His murderous spirit is as cold as xuanbing, as if he wants to freeze all things in the world.


    From the lingfu, a great force was transported to the arm, and was poured into the Riyan gun by Chu Chen.


    "Teng!" On the sharp spear, suddenly a frightening air blooms, and the blue light covers the top of the gun, which is extremely rich.


    The power broke out in an instant. The sun burning gun was shot out of Chu Chen''s hand and collided with the immortal god Huang Bian again. But this time, it was obviously more intense. At the impact of the two, the space couldn''t bear the pressure, and burst into pieces, revealing a dark space crack.


    The genius who watched from afar also had their eyes fixed on the place where they fought. They even forgot to blink their eyes. The war continues until now. In fact, the two men are equal, and neither of them can kill anyone.


    However, in a sense, Lin Wuyuan is not as good as Chu Chen, because he is the ninth peak of Shenwu state, and he has not been able to defeat him until now. If they are in the same realm, there is no doubt that Lin Wuyuan has been defeated.


    In addition, at the beginning, when Lin Wuyuan used the nine heaven Xuanwen Scripture to condense the nine sky star beam, he was broken by Chu Chen with special means, which was extremely ghostly to penetrate the space, breaking the three lines of the xuanjing of Lin Wuyuan, which shocked them.


    Synthesizing this one detail, the whole war continues to now, but it is Chu Chen who has the upper hand.

 C951

    This is also a place of great shame to Lin Wuyuan. With his high cultivation, he failed to kill Chu Chen, which is really a shame.


    So now Lin Wuya wants to kill Chu Chen as soon as possible, and he has a feeling that he will continue to consume it. It''s not good for you.


    Chu Chen drank, and his whole body was ablaze with blazing light. He had no intention of fighting. Like sword spirit, he rushed to jiuxiao and changed the color of the blue sky.


    Lin Wuya also drank, a vast Yuan force, like rolling water, rushed to the immortal god Huang whip, making its light bloom,.


    After a moment of stalemate, they suddenly let out a burst, only to see the sun burning gun, breaking through the immortal god Huang whip to resist, and stabbing Lin Wuyuan.


    "Nine days Xuanwen Scripture!" Lin Wuya''s face changed and he quickly murmured.


    In his body, from the beginning of nine columns of xuanjing, up to now, there are only four columns of xuanjing. At the moment, the four columns of xuanjing, with a total of 72 characters, send out mysterious air and form a faint light pattern, which puts a piece of armor for Lin Wuyuan.


    In a flash, the fierce and murderous spirit swept over. The indomitable Sun Yan gun, with a bang, thundered on the four columns of xuanjing.


    The mysterious armor composed of 72 characters suddenly trembles, one character after another, under the impact of the sun burning gun, it quietly breaks and then disappears.


    In an instant, all four Xuan scriptures dissipated, and Lin Wuya''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of surprise. The nine day Xuanwen Scripture, which is equivalent to the amulet, was destroyed. Now how to resist the fierce sun burning gun?


    Chu Chen of course will not miss this opportunity, but also a force of force in the past, in the hands of the gun Yu Wei again, toward the boundless forest.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Lin Wuyuan''s face of panic, for a moment, suddenly calmed down, showing a wisp of cold in his eyes.


    "The art of immortality!" Only listen to him to drink a low, let the Sun Yan bayonet in the body.


    However, a surprising scene appeared, the spear fell on Lin Wulian, and it was extremely strange to stop. Even the flesh and skin were not hurt, so it was blocked.


    "The body of immortality, Lin Wuyuan has really practiced the art of immortality, and has successfully refined the immortal body. No wonder he is not nervous at all. If he has the immortal body, he is invulnerable and can not invade all kinds of methods. If he is in an invincible position, who can kill him


    "The immortality of the undead God?" Chu Chen''s head was red, but he didn''t expect that Lin Wuyuan had such a talent. His cultivation became a magic power.


    "You can''t kill me!" Lin Wuya said in a domineering way. He grabbed the Sun Yan gun and snapped it off. He took a cold look and threw it to the ground.


    With his bare hands, he twisted off the intermediate Xuanqi. Lin Wuyuan only showed that he was shocked against the heaven. He was really immortal. His physical body could be compared with the sacred utensils. It was easy to destroy Xuanqi.


    "What a powerful immortal." Chu Chen''s eyes moved slightly. Before Lin Wuyuan killed him, he took the initiative to attack. He used the Sun Yan gun, which lost the tip of the gun, in front of the long stick. With a big hand, he rushed over.


    Although Riyan gun has no power of intermediate Xuanqi, it is used as a stick by Chu Chen, with strong yuan force as support, and it still plays a surprising attack power.


    A stick rips the void and falls from the sky. The powerful force is not weaker than a Xiaoshan mountain and makes a piercing sound.


    "You can''t!"


    Lin Wuyuan is like a king of the world. His face shows a merciless color. He does not look at the incomplete Sun Yan gun. He grabs the gun handle firmly and rushes out with incomparable gas.


    Under the absolute force, the gun handle suddenly appears a small crack, and finally it is destroyed.


    "My God! Lin Wuyuan, who has an immortal body, is too terrible to defeat. If he destroys an intermediate Xuanqi with his bare hands, how can he fight? "


    "Chu Chen''s physical body is very fierce, but compared with Lin Wuyuan in this state, he can only be gloomy."


    The crowd was horrified.


    In fact, Lin Wuyuan''s body is not as strong as it is. The reason why the Riyan gun is so easily broken is that when it collides with the immortal god Huang whip, cracks have already appeared. When the four columns of xuanjing are destroyed, the interior of Riyan gun has been greatly damaged.


    Therefore, Lin Wuyuan, who evolved into immortal body, can break the sun burning gun, causing a great visual impact to people.


    "Chu Chen, you are dead!"


    Lin boundless step by step, the whole person, appears cold and heartless, momentum is much stronger than before, even the temperament that sends out on the body, are somewhat different.


    If the former forest was boundless, calm and wild, now he is like a king, with a look at the sky and earth, and a touch of bloodthirsty awe.


    "Come here!"


    With a light drink, Lin Wuyuan grabs the immortal god Huang whip not far away. He looks up and shoots out the spirit of killing.


    On the Phoenix whip of undead God, dozens of feathers of true Phoenix fell off. This was a heavy blow when it collided with Riyan gun. After all, it was a quasi sacred instrument, which was not easily destroyed."Phoenix whip, the immortal God, was a gift given to me by my father. You were the first to let it lose something. Moreover, you Chu Chen was the first person to let me use the immortal body. You should be satisfied with death."


    Lin Wuyuan''s cold mouth, eyes mercilessly fell on Chu Chen, as if looking at a dead man in general, has determined that he will be killed by himself.


    "Since there are so many firsts, have you ever thought that even you will die in my hands?"


    Chu Chen, with a sneer, is dismissive of Lin Wuya''s words. The art of immortality is equivalent to a magic power that can change the body. In short, it will make the body extremely hard after it is used.


    But this kind of hardness is not invincible. There is a critical point. As long as a certain degree of attack is reached, it can still be combined with the immortal body in the boundless forest, making him become a dying body.


    But judging from Lin Wuya''s performance at the moment, depending on the killing sword technique and the killing God style, it may not be effective. In addition to the two, the most powerful attack on Chu Chen deserves to be the heart demon energy body.


    But it can''t be used, because it''s just the energy body transformed by the heart demon. It''s OK to let it detonate to fight against other forces. If you use it directly to linwuyuan, it may not kill him.


    Unless Chu Chen ignores the rear or devours the heart demon energy body and lets himself enter a violent state, he borrows the power of the heart demon energy body and converts it into his own strength to attack the boundless forest.


    Although it is useful to do so, after that, it is unknown whether the body belongs to him or not. Even, it''s not sure whether you can live or not. It''s possible to explode and die.


    "Besides these, then, it''s up to it..."


    Chu Chen''s eyes slightly thinking, eyes a flash of cold, enhanced version of thunder yuan explosion has not used it for a long time, also do not know now can play how much destructive power.


    If it was before, Chu Chen was very confident and killed a warrior who was one day higher than himself. But now, with the improvement of his cultivation, three turns of martial arts and thunder and Yuan explosion are just comparable to the intermediate martial arts skills of Xuan level. Even if the soul power is integrated, how much destructive power it can have is unknown to Chu Chen.


    But now there is only one way that can be used. The heart demon energy body is his last way.

 C952

    "Don''t think about it. The only thing you can rely on is the killing sword technique, the artistic conception of kendo, and the palm technique you used. Unfortunately, these attacks are useless to me!"


    Lin Wuyuan''s voice suddenly came. In Chu Chen''s short thinking, he had killed him. He waved his hand like a star with destructive power.


    "Gu Ling doesn''t dare to talk big like you. I''ll kill you today and let you and Gu Ling all die in my hands!"


    Chu Chen didn''t show any timidity. Instead, his words were very provocative, which made Lin Wuya angry. Fearless guy, when I killed you, you would know how ridiculous the words were at the moment.


    Immediately, the two men once again launched a fierce battle. This time, it was obvious that Chu Chen was in the downwind. Lin''s boundless body was as hard as an extraterrestrial meteorite and hard to shake.


    As powerful as Chu Chen, he collided with Lin Wuyuan with his fists and palms. Not only did he not get hurt, but he was shocked back and forth.


    "You crazy guy, I''ll die at once!"


    In the distance, a group of genius, Lian Yunxiao lenglengleng thought, saw Chu Chen at the moment invincible to the forest boundless, in the heart incomparably proud.


    When he was allowed to enter the ancient ancestral realm that day, he was so arrogant and said that he would come back to collect their heads. Now that he is here, what can he do with Chu Chen, but he is about to be killed.


    Lian Yunxiao doesn''t want to see Chu Chen killed now. He just wants to see Chu Chen killed. Since he knew that Chu Chen came out of the ancient ancestral realm and went back to Shanhaiguan to kill many talents, he was worried that Chu Chen would come to revenge.


    Now, Chu Chen is about to die, one breath is also relaxed, incomparably happy.


    Beside him, the other geniuses also thought so, and hoped that Chu Chen would be killed. In this way, they would not have to worry. Moreover, it is said that the boundless forest is on the rise for a while. After the beauties on the meteor peak are defiled, they can enjoy it.


    Taking the ancient daze as the battlefield, Chu Chen and Lin Wuyuan fought from the nine days to the daze, turning thousands of meters around, and displaying the most terrible attack and kill skills.


    The battle to this point is not to fight whose martial arts are more powerful, but to see who is more aggressive and whose body is more powerful. It is the collision of blood and fire.


    Chu Chen a black robe, now tattered many places, revealing incomparably strong body, above is full of scars, these are the witness of his hard training all the way.


    A pair of dead ragged clothes completely exposed his upper body. Chu Chen, like a crazy lion, raised his head to the sky and made a deafening roar. Like thunder, he rolled out of the nine sky sky sky, making everyone in the human body surprised.


    The sound alone makes them have a feeling of fear, and their bodies tremble.


    A long cry startled nine days. Everyone can see that Chu Chen was forced into adversity and tried his best. His eyes shot out a strong sense of war, as if burning like a raging fire.


    This guy is so rebellious that when people want to kill Chu Chen, they have to admit that he is really powerful. If he doesn''t die today, it will not be difficult to catch up with Lin Wuyuan one day. Even, he can be compared with the top ten evil geniuses in Longyuan list.


    As for the killing of Lin Wuyuan, no one thinks so at the moment.


    Longyuan ranks the 16th, with nine peaks of Shenwu state, and the immortal body comparable to natural variants. It is absolutely impossible to say that Lin Wuyuan will be killed by Chu Chen.


    However, there was a group of talented people who had been watching the war in daze. They came much earlier than lianyunxiao. They witnessed the process of chuchen killing liumu, Mengluo, xuefengyan, and the thirteen iron horses of Shenying.


    The fierce and invincible figure still appears clearly in my mind, which has a tremendous impact on them. No one can determine who will be killed by whom until the last moment of battle.


    A stick of incense, half an hour, an hour


    Chu Chen still insisted. His bronze body was covered with blood and mud, which made him look like a wild man. However, his fighting spirit was more and more bright. Every time he was knocked down, he continued to stand up, fearing the impact of death.


    Lin Wuyuan is awed by this indomitable momentum. This guy can''t fight to death.


    For a full hour, pure hand to hand combat, relying on the immortal body, he didn''t kill Chu Chen. On the contrary, he consumed a lot of yuan power. It''s not good for him to continue like this.


    Although Chu Chen was injured, he was never hurt. There was a bloody opening near his throat, which was chopped by Chu Chen in the way of slaying God.


    If the reaction is slower, the injury will be more serious than now. This is the reason why he has exerted his immortal body. If he is in normal state, this move may be killed.


    This makes Lin Wuyuan decide that he can''t drag on and kill Chu Chen as soon as possible. This guy always gives him a sense of danger. If he doesn''t kill him, he doesn''t feel relaxed.


    "Immortal Emperor''s palm!"


    Lin Wuya burst into a drink, and suddenly he displayed a martial art, the Immortal Emperor''s palm, which is also the only martial art of the immortal god Dynasty, and it is also a medium-level martial skill of the earth level. However, Lin Wuyuan has not completed his cultivation yet. He has just begun to see the way to success, and only narrowly reaches the level of Xiaocheng.However, at the moment, with the immortal body and the Immortal Emperor''s palm, killing Chu Chen should be enough.


    When he saw Lin Wuyuan using his terrible palms to kill him, Chu Chen''s body, brush once, and Yuan Li''s movement formed a mysterious map of Qi refining, which appeared on his back, mysterious and mysterious.


    The incomplete killing God style was forcibly made up by Chu Chen, which broke out with super power.


    In the eyes of all, the two people rushed together like stars.


    One, shaking the voice of the whole world, one can not see the edge of the ancient daze are shaking, only to see a figure, blood splashing empty, the body flew out, hit the boundless swamp, stirring out the mud.


    All people open their eyes, looking at the figure that flies out, is Lin Wuyuan, or Chu Chen?


    Countless people are looking forward to it!


    After seeing the man''s face, the hearts of all the people stirred violently. There were surprises and shocks.


    Chu Chen!! It''s Chen. It''s flying.


    The blood splashed into the void and fell into the boundless marsh. The place where he fell became a huge pit.


    "Still defeated, immortal body, doomed to be unable to be defeated."


    People were shocked by the murmur, surging, this war, too fierce.


    "Good death!"


    On the other side, Lian Yunxiao and others made a sound of revelry, clenched their fists and sprinkled them with excitement in their eyes.


    This arrogant guy still wants our heads. He doesn''t know whether to die or not. Now it''s better for him to be killed. He can''t even protect his beloved woman. What a shame.


    When people were still shocked or scolded, all of a sudden, in the daze, the endless water and soil all flew up to the sky, as if there was some force pulling them to the mid air, and then rolling around.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a plain ground within a hundred Zhang range appeared in the daze. Chu Chen got up from it and slowly stood up, until finally, like the God of war, he stood still.


    Eyes cold look at the boundless forest, Chu Chen calm way: "let you down, I am not dead!"

 C953

    This sentence, plain, calm, but let the boundless heart set off waves.


    "Why are you still alive?"


    He even couldn''t help but crack his mouth. What the hell did this guy''s body do? After fighting for an hour, Yuan Li consumed almost the same amount. He actually resisted the emperor''s fist and stood up in front of him.


    As for Lian Yunxiao and others, they were all cold in the back and insulted. As long as Chu Chen is alive, they dare not even fart.


    "What can you do if you don''t die? In your present state, can you continue to fight with me?"


    Lin Wuyuan is just slightly surprised. Even if he recovers a look of indifference, the time for immortal body to maintain is limited, but at least, in this time, killing Chu Chen is enough.


    Chu Chen didn''t say a word, Lin Wuyuan''s words, as if he didn''t hear, his eyes closed slightly, endless soul power swept into the arm, and the magnificent yuan force condensed together, immediately a destructive breath, released from his body, the space is quietly intense contraction.


    Lin Wuyuan stares at Chu Chen, his eyes slightly coagulate, don''t know what he is doing, look at this appearance, do you have any backhand?


    Distant onlookers of genius, also stopped to make a voice, suspicious looking at Chu Chen, all to this point, Chu Chen has a card?


    But this is impossible. If there are cards, they should have been used before. Why wait until now? And also did not hear him Chu Chen, still have what fierce bottom card.


    One after another blazing eyes fell on his body, as if Chu Chen had not noticed at all, standing there motionless, in fact, secretly, mobilizing his mind, endless and majestic soul power.


    A moment later, a terrible breath came out of his body. The void was shaking. A strong wind suddenly appeared and rolled in the whole world.


    Lin Wuya''s heart suddenly murmured, and his face suddenly changed. He didn''t know what Chu Chen was doing. However, the breath coming out of him at the moment was very terrible, which made him feel a kind of extreme danger. This feeling was stronger than before and Chu Chen''s war.


    Preemptive, Lin Wuyuan along daze, crazy plunder, want to kill Chu Chen as soon as possible.


    However, in his ruthless hand to chuchen, the motionless Chu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, two bundles of cold eyes brush at Lin Wuyuan, coldly spit out: "it''s late!"


    A cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and the five fingers of his right hand suddenly clenched. A terrible force gathered from all directions to the fist, and suddenly killed him towards the boundless forest.


    A blow that startles the heaven and earth smashes in the past, carrying incomparable power, which makes Lin wuyia''s pupil shrink suddenly. Before he reacts, the whole person is enveloped by a tremendous force, which immediately seems to have a stone pressing on his heart, which makes his throat feel stuck and difficult to breathe and breathe.


    "Cheated


    Until this time, Lin Wuya just reacts. This is the killing move left by Chu Chen. The reason why it is useless in advance is that he wants to consume some yuan power. At the same time, he makes himself think that Chu Chen has no spare power and no cards to use. At this moment, Chu Chen suddenly attacks.


    Just now with the Immortal Emperor''s palm, Lin Wuyuan may kill Chu Chen at any time, but Chu Chen is patient and doesn''t use the enhanced version of thunder yuan to explode in advance.


    Therefore, Lin Wuya thinks that he is at the end of his tether and has no method to use, but he never thought about it. This is exactly what Chu Chen calculated, which made Lin Wuya careless. When he was unexpected, he used the enhanced version of thunder yuan and killed him by surprise.


    However, at this moment, Lin Wuya reacts that it''s too late. Chu Chen combines the soul power with the yuan force, which he can''t control. He rushes out like a wild horse.


    Lin Wuya is suddenly hit by the impact of a big spit of blood, just ready to kill Chu Chen''s palm, in the chaos, mercilessly shot, can''t block the enhanced version of thunder yuan explosion''s super strike.


    The whole ancient daze, under such an impact, completely burst open, spread over a hundred miles around, the earthquake split, the sky changed color.


    A group of onlookers, under such an impact, their faces are full of fright, all of them are running Yuan Li to resist. At such a distance, they can feel the horror of this move, not to mention the boundless forest nearby.


    In the face of a terrible blow, he only resisted for a moment, and then was hit by Chu Chen. Seven or eight ribs were immediately broken, and he was blasted out hundreds of feet away like a dead dog and smashed into the mud.


    Compared with the pain, Lin Wuyuan is more concerned about his own life at this time. He can''t imagine how Chu Chen can have such a terrible fist, comparable to the intermediate martial arts skills of the ground level, and is even stronger than his Immortal Emperor''s palm. In the weak and careless situation, he can''t resist it.


    Fortunately, the immortal body has saved his life, not died.


    But at this moment, Chu Chen''s cold voice came, which made Lin Wulian''s heart tremble. He raised his head and saw Chu Chen, like a cheetah, galloping in the ancient marsh and killing him in a flash.


    "I have an immortal body. You can''t kill me. Don''t dream!"


    "Try it!"


    Chu Chen fell down from the sky with a click and fell directly on the boundless forest. He stepped into the mud, and his face was hard to see.Then he grabbed his hair and lifted it up.


    Another blow hit the chest, only a few ribs were broken, and the chest was sunken.


    "What about the immortal body? Today I beat you to death!"


    Chu Chen cold drink, war spirit Chong Xiao, constantly attack.


    BAM, BAM, bam!!!


    Chu Chen continued to wave more than a dozen fists, powerful Yuan Li broke all the bones of Lin Wuyuan, the whole person was like a pool of mud, unconscious, only a breath of breath still exists.


    Immortality is not really immortality. It is just an adjective that the physical body is very powerful.


    Chu Chen was constantly bombarded and killed, Lin Wuyuan did not even have the strength to fight back. He relied on the immortal body. At this time, it was nothing more than to let him persist for a while, not so dead.


    Chuchen murmured, no longer attacking, but released his soul power, snatched away in an instant, and quietly penetrated into the boundless mind of the forest. However, his only remaining idea, as the soul sea was destroyed, was quietly broken, and wisps of soul power were mercilessly refined by Chu Chen.


    Until the end of the day, Lin Wuya quietly to death, not even a little fluctuation, so silent, was killed by Chu Chen.


    "What about the immortal body? It''s OK to kill you with soul power." Looking at the incomplete body, Chu Chen said coldly that he was about to take away the immortal god Huang whip. At the same time, he also took away Lin Wulian''s Najie, which belonged to him.

 C954

    "Immortal Emperor, Lin Wuyuan, killed!"


    The genius can''t believe looking at Chu Chen''s figure, and that lying on the ground has been impossible to stand up at the boundless forest, the heart out of the cold.


    Like killing the thirteen iron cavalry of the divine eagle, Chu Chen did it in almost impossible circumstances, killing Lin Wuyuan, who was stronger than him.


    For more than 20 previous geniuses, Chu Chen killed Lin Wulian, which made them continue to be shocked at most.


    However, for the group of people who came after refining Yunxiao, they felt totally different.


    They didn''t know how powerful Chu Chen was before, nor did they know that he killed the thirteen iron horses of the eagle. They thought that today Chu Chen was still Chu Chen of Shanhaiguan that day, and there was nothing different.


    Lin Wuyuan''s martial arts state has nine peaks. He has an immortal body. It is not easy to kill him. However, they can''t believe it. It is not Chu Chen who died, but Lin Wuyuan.


    Before Chu Chen used the enhanced version of thunder, they didn''t think that Lin Wuyuan would be defeated and immortal. This is not an ordinary magic power, but a unique skill of the immortal God. It is equivalent to having a second life. How could he possibly die.


    But when Lin Wuyuan was really killed, their faith and expectation were completely shattered.


    The immortal body and the nine heaven Xuanwen Sutra could not resist Chu Chen''s incomparable attack. Under his crushing, they were all smashed. Even the soul power of Lin Wuyuan was mercilessly refined by Chu Chen.


    Big devil, the real big devil. This name is not called in vain. It''s too terrible. It''s invincible in Zunwu.


    "He''s coming towards us!"


    Suddenly, a person drinks, Lian Yunxiao looks stunned, hears the reputation, the heart beats fiercely.


    Sure enough, after Chu Chen collected and scraped, his face was cold and walked towards them. A fierce and murderous spirit, condensed into a storm, swept over him, where the space split.


    "We don''t want to grab the free mindedness. What do you want to do?"


    Lian Yunxiao exclaimed, his eyes were full of fear. Chu Chen could even kill Lin Wuyuan. It was too simple to kill them.


    "I''m worried that I can''t find you. Today you come by yourself. Of course, I will fulfill my promise and cut off your heads one by one."


    "Kill us!" Lian Yunxiao, as well as the others, was shocked. After killing Lin Wuyuan, Chu Chen wanted to kill them too. When he entered the ancient ancestral realm, he was ready to cash in what he said.


    Lian Yunxiao was the first one to set off. He did not dare to fight. He was not the opponent of Chu Chen. He could only run for his life.


    Seeing this, the rest of the people also took actions, refining the cloud sky Shenwu state seven, all of them had no face and chose to run for their lives. They were not Chu Chen''s opponents any more, and they immediately flew around.


    In the void, the sound of breaking through the sky came suddenly.


    "Here you are. Do you want to go?"


    Chu Chen''s cold voice is powerful, one step out, in the Daze set off a storm, in one direction, a few genius, rushed to kill.


    There was an explosion, and the storm formed by this killing opportunity covered a total of three talents.


    Chu Chen body immediately killed, a few cold light flash.


    The three corpses fell from the sky and were stained with blood. They were killed by Chu Chen, but they didn''t even have the power of backhand. In their eyes, Chu Chen was as terrible as the God of killing. Facing him, he was only full of fear.


    Today, I want to have daze stained with blood! "


    Chu Chen does not stop, from mid air, turn to kill another direction, aware of a cold light flying, a few genius speed faster, one of them, also used the empty rune, can move the real body for a distance, although not far, but the speed is very fast.


    However, as soon as he disappeared, Chu Chen threw the black sword like a spear.


    From that space, a stream of blood gushed from the space, that is, the genius with the empty rune, was immediately planted and killed by a sword of Chu Chen.


    It''s useless to wear empty runes. Other people are scared. Death is getting closer and closer to them. They can''t run. It gives people a feeling of suffocation.


    The sword came out without accident, killing several people with one blow, and the body fell from the air.


    His body suddenly moved, and then Chu Chen killed other people with lightning speed and fierce sword technique, which made him run wild in the Daze like a god of killing, collecting one life after another.


    In the moment of despair, there is no time to kill people.


    Soon, twenty or thirty people were killed, and the blood was pouring down.


    He didn''t dare to take a breath. He was too scared to take a breath. He didn''t dare to kill so many people.


    "You can''t get out of daze!"


    Chu Chen''s cold voice sounded, and his body turned into a streamer. He rushed to the refining cloud quickly. In the blink of an eye, he raised his hand and fell mercilessly.


    In one stroke, Lian Yunxiao cuts off the arm that he used to resist, and the palm is incomparable, just like Tiandao. Continue to cut down until Lian Yunxiao''s head is hit. With a bang, it directly explodes and blood splashes into the void.All of them were killed. The more than 20 talented people watching the war were convulsed. Chu Chen, who had been fighting for so many times in a row, still had spare power to kill so many talents. It was unimaginable.


    People can''t help but think of one thing. In the past, Chu Chen killed Tianfu in the battle between the three courts of the holy land, and the genius of the two chambers of war god. Now it seems that it is really a genius terminator. One person killed so many talents.


    You know, this is not an ordinary warrior. Everyone is the leader of a large group of forces, but a representative of countless young warriors in the whole continent. If there is no accident, these people will be famous for their talents in the future and shine the brightest light.


    Now all of them have been killed by Chu Chen. You can imagine how shocked they are.


    However, he does have the strength and qualification. It is these people who want to kill him, and now they are killed, they can''t blame anyone.


    If these people''s forces know, there is nothing they can do about it. Behind Chu Chen is the star meteorite Academy. If you want to make a move, you have to consider whether you are qualified enough to compete with Xingwei.


    But Lin Wuya was an accident. The undead God, which he was in, was one of the seven Holy Land deities, and ranked among the double pride. He was an immortal God. He practiced the art of immortality at a young age. He was killed by Chu Chen. When the emperor of the immortal God knew about it, he would surely revenge. With the immortal God''s background, he had the capital to fight against the stars and meteorites.


    "If you don''t want to follow these people''s footsteps, you''d better be honest here."


    Chu Chen looked at the distance, that more than 20 talented people, said coldly.


    This group of people, still know good or bad, did not take advantage of the opportunity to fight.

 C955

    When they heard this, they were stunned and immediately shook their heads. They thought that Chu Chen was going to kill them. Who knows that Chu Chen was just warning. They were relieved. They were not angry, but were grateful to Chu Chen.


    To this point, they do not expect to be able to compete for the idea of great freedom, with Chu Chen in, this is impossible.


    Similarly, they don''t expect strong people to come. Is xuefengyan strong enough?


    Killed!


    Are thirteen irons strong enough?


    It is said that the combined strength can deal with the top 20 or so of Longyuan list, and they are still killed.


    Is Lin Wuyuan strong enough?


    Long Yuan ranked No. 16, the same result, or was killed.


    Now who can kill him chuchen, unless the top ten talents of Longyuan list come.


    "If I remember correctly, before entering the trial of God, he ranked more than 100 in the Longyuan list, and now his strength should be within 20, even surpassing 100 places. This is something that has never happened in history."


    All of them looked at Chu Chen with a kind of awe. At this moment, there was only admiration in their hearts, and respect for the strong.


    After a warning, Chu Chen flew directly to the meteor peak. As soon as he sat down with his knees crossed, his body trembled slightly. A mouthful of blood gushed from his throat and was immediately swallowed by Chu Chen.


    It''s not that he is really kind-hearted and doesn''t want to kill the more than 20 talented people at all. Instead, he has been fighting in a series of wars. He has been forced to kill Lian Yunxiao and other people. It may not be possible to kill those more than 20 people by force.


    So Chu Chen will only warn a sentence, did not start.


    In order to kill Lin Wuyuan, Chu Chen paid a considerable price. He fought against his immortal body with pure hand to hand combat, in order to finally display the enhanced version of thunder and lightning yuan explosion. However, the effect did not satisfy Chu Chen.


    Almost no reservation of the release of soul power, and the integration of the yuan force, and even irreparable danger, the power is comparable to the ground level intermediate martial arts, and the cost is not worth it.


    "It seems that I need to practice other martial arts skills."


    Chu Chen heart secret way, fortunately, Lin Wuyuan was killed, the other side''s body is not so adverse.


    Of course, Lin Wuyuan certainly didn''t practice such a supernatural power to the extreme. The Immortal Emperor may have cultivated to a certain level. If he wants to kill me, he must be more careful.


    However, this war was also a great harvest. The immortal god Huang whip used by Lin Wuyuan was a good magic weapon. Although it was damaged a little in the war, if it was repaired, it would still be a quasi sacred instrument, and it would have a chance to evolve into a real holy instrument.


    In addition, Chu Chen also found many pills in his Najie, which were not of low grade. Even one of the elixir pills was taken out, which was enough for the powerful people in the Zunwu state to compete.


    However, Chu Chen himself can make pills, and the grade of the refined elixir is higher than this, so he can''t use it for the time being, but he has treasured it and will be of great use in the future.


    In addition, there are some martial arts skills and skills. If you bring them to a group of brothers in tianchenmen, they will certainly improve their accomplishments.


    Such a large harvest, can afford a serious injury, Chu Chen inventory of it, all take away.


    The only thing he wanted was the immortal Phoenix whip.


    Unfortunately, Riyan gun was destroyed. Otherwise, it was also a good weapon. Chu Chen was very upset. He immediately stopped thinking about it and concentrated on training.


    In the body, Yuanli is nearly exhausted and needs to be replenished as soon as possible. The body has also been greatly damaged. There are many places where blood is still pouring out.


    Chu Chen didn''t know if anyone would come next, so he had to recover as soon as possible.


    If there is another jiuchongwu in Shenwu state, he can''t resist it at present.


    The Sutra of immortality moves slowly, and numerous mysterious acupoints are blooming. It seems that there are gods and Buddhas sitting in them, emitting boundless Buddha light.


    Zhou Tian Yuan Qi suddenly rolled in, drowning Chu Chen. His body seemed to be transformed into the universe, swallowing all the heavenly energy and continuously.


    In the lingfu, the cocoon like object is impacted by the element force and emits mysterious and unpredictable atmosphere. It seems that it will break the cocoon at any time.


    At this time, in a vast blood field of God''s trial, a young man in red robe was holding a blood red ball. At the moment, on the red bead, there was a slight flash of light.


    Red robed youth eyes slightly closed, as if sensing something, immediately a wisp of cold air swept out of his body, let the world change color.


    "Target, there it is!"


    After whispering all over the body, the man''s brush disappeared in place.


    At the same time, in the trial of God, there was also a young man with a frivolous look on his face and a feather fan in his hand.


    At this moment, a purple light came from the sky.


    "Zi''er, why are you flying in such a hurry? Do you have any news to tell me?"


    The young man waved his feather fan and asked carelessly. He saw that the purple light came to him and turned into a purple flying insect. It seemed that it was composed of light. It was very wonderful.Purple insects, as if they could understand the youth''s words, fell down beside his ears and made a strange sound. When the young man heard the sound, he took back the feather fan in his hand, and his face suddenly changed: take me


    A big drink, see him wearing purple insects, quickly disappeared.


    Time, a blink of an eye passed half a day, the meteor peak, Chu Chen is still in the recovery, to return to the peak state, at least three days.


    However, at this moment, in the ancient daze, someone came, let him open his eyes, two cold light swept away, directly fell on the person.


    A total of two people, a young man who looks like a jade faced scholar, and another is a tall and powerful young man with great momentum.


    "Shatong?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes slightly coagulated. Unexpectedly, it was him. In the last battle in Shanghai, he defeated him with three moves. Sha Tong was obviously unconvinced. Did he want to revenge?


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled. His eyes moved away from Sha Tong and looked at the young man beside him. Although he looked very young, he looked mature and had a unique temperament emanating from him.


    Moreover, Shatong follows him with a look of respect. Chu Chen infers that this is probably the protagonist today, and Shatong is accompanying him.


    "Is this the master Sha Tong said last time?"


    Chu Chen suddenly remembered that after defeating Sha Tong last time, before he left, Sha Tong left a word. When he met again, his master had taken the horse. So it seems that this young man is indeed master Shatong.


    If you can make a talent with eight levels of Shenwu state willing to follow him, his cultivation will inevitably be more than nine levels of Shenwu state, or even a terrible martial state.


    Chu Chen suddenly moved in his heart and finished his practice. His eyes were fixed on them.

 C956

    Soon, Shatong and pianpianpian youth came under the meteor peak and looked up at Chu Chen on the top of the mountain.


    Jade face youth, light mouth: "I do not climb the mountain, do not want to fight for your big free mind method, today, just want to learn your strength."


    Smell speech Chu Chen eyes a congealed, come, not for big free idea method, just to appreciate his strength? Although with a trace of doubt, but the other side did not climb the mountain, obviously to let Chu Chen rest assured.


    "If you just want to fight me, come back. I''m not free! "


    "Don''t do that!" Sha Tong said, "last time I went to challenge you, you said you didn''t have time. This time my master came, you still said you didn''t have time. Who are you fooling? If you don''t dare to fight, just say so. Don''t make excuses."


    "You have no right to shout in front of me, defeated general!" Chu Chen looked at Sha Tong coldly and spewed silently.


    This sentence made Sha Tong''s face stiff. The four words, like a knife, pierced into his heart.


    Last time, three moves lost to Chu Chen, it can be said that he lost thoroughly. At the moment, he is not qualified to say anything in front of Chu Chen.


    In particular, he knew that Chu Chen had killed many talents before him. He had already lost once with his eight strength of Shenwu state, and had no capital to be arrogant to Chu Chen.


    Just at this time, pianpianpian young man motioned Sha Tong to shut up and looked at Chu Chen and said, "first of all, my name is Yan Chu. In God''s trial, I accepted Shatong as an apprentice. I heard that you defeated the three moves last time. I came here to learn your power."


    Yan Chu? Chu Chen''s face moved, this name, he has heard, there are many people, in the God''s trial play well, famous in all directions.


    Yan Chu was one of them. Long Yuan ranked ninth, but he was only 18 years old.


    As for the eight people in front of him, all of them were older than him. We can imagine how talented Yan Chu was. However, he was 18 years old and ranked ninth in the list of Longyuan. His cultivation has reached the level of reverence.


    This is what Chu Chen heard a few decades ago. Now, maybe the other side has made a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    If Yan Chu was determined to do it, Chu Chen would not be able to defeat him even at his peak.


    Of course, the reason why he did not accept the battle was that he had not fully recovered from his serious injuries. If he had a rash contest with Yan Chu, and then someone came back, the situation would be very dangerous.


    "It''s OK to fight, but not today." Chu Chen said coldly.


    "I know you''ve been fighting in a row and your body has been injured. I didn''t come here for the sake of freedom or to kill you. I think it''s OK. I''ll only fight you one move, and it''s when you recover from your cultivation. What do you think? " Yan Chu suddenly said, looking directly at Chu Chen.


    Just one move, and after my recovery? What Yan Chu said made Chu Chen more and more confused.


    Since Sha Tong was his apprentice and his apprentice was injured, he would not give up as a master. However, Yan Chu did not want to kill Chu Chen. When he arrived at this time, he showed Chu Chen no malice on the premise that he did not step on the meteor peak.


    Now, it is even more clear that he only fought one move, and it was after the recovery of Chu Chen. Obviously, Yan Chu didn''t want to take advantage of it and was willing to fight in the peak state of both sides.


    Chu Chen did not agree, or did not agree, but suddenly asked. Yan Chu must have his reasons for doing so. He would not believe that this person would be so kind.


    Yan Chu didn''t speak. Suddenly, Yuan Li ran into action. Behind his blue shirt, he suddenly burst into incomparable Qi. A mysterious meridian trend map emerged indistinctly.


    "Archaic map of gas refining!"


    Seeing this meridian map, Chu Chen suddenly said in surprise, his eyes filled with incredible color.


    "It''s said that you also master an archaic Qi refining map and cultivate the killing God style. Just as it happens, I also master an Archean Qi refining map. I''m lucky and I have also developed various skills. Today, I want to compete with you and compare the Archean martial arts skills that you and I have mastered each other. "


    after Yan Chu finished speaking, he looked at Chu Chen with a smile on his mouth. He looked like a white jade, just like a weak scholar. If you don''t know, you can''t see his depth.


    "I see." It suddenly occurred to Chu Chen that Yan Chu came to compete with him on the ancient martial arts skills they had mastered to see which one was stronger or weaker.


    "If you really want to compete with me, you can do it now, without waiting for me to recover."


    Chu Chen suddenly opened his mouth and asked Yan Chu to squint in his eyes and said, "you are really different. OK, I''ll have a competition with you now. However, in order to be more fair, I will press my cultivation to the same level as you."


    With that, Yan Chu made a gesture of invitation and pointed to daze.


    Chu Chen looked back at Bai Yuhan and immediately took a deep breath. He flew from the meteor peak to the daze and kept a distance of dozens of Zhang with Yanchu.


    At the moment, Yan Chu had already suppressed his cultivation to the eight levels of Shenwu state. He glanced at Chu Chen and said, "ready, that''s it."


    Chu Chen nodded, a wisp of fierce gas, from the body swarmed out, let him as the center of the ten Zhang space, all of a sudden expansion.Behind Chu Chen, the mysterious archaic map of Qi refining emerges, with silk like meridians, like spider webs, crossed together, just like heaven and earth.


    Chuchen burst out a drink, raised his hand, rushed to Yan Chu.


    His eyes were fixed on Chu Chen, who was rushing like a wild animal. Behind Yan Chu, a map of meridians also appeared.


    Different from Chu Chen, the direction of meridians is completely different.


    "No God!"


    Yan Chu spewed coldly and raised his hand like a spear. The surging momentum stirred up the wind and cloud all over the sky, forming an extremely huge whirlpool, which looked extremely frightening.


    At the moment, there is no one in the whole ancient daze Zhonggu. Previously, after Chu Chen said that he would not kill them, all the 20 onlookers left. They were very clear that they had stayed here all the time. Maybe when Chu Chen repented, he would kill them.


    If these people see a scene at the moment, they will be very surprised. It comes from the ancient martial arts skills of a school. The level of excellence is not inferior to that of Chu Chen''s killing Lin Wuyuan.


    The ancient martial arts skills cultivated by Yan Chu are called "jueshen". What Chu Chen practiced was "slaying God".


    The two names have the same domineering martial arts skills, and the people who display them have incomparably powerful accomplishments, but from the perspective of momentum, there is no distinction between high and low.


    "Master will win." Sha Tong''s eyes were hot and his fists clenched slightly.


    Yan Chu''s strength, he is very clear how terrible, at the beginning of the God''s trial, witnessed his move to defeat a Shenwu jiuchongwu. And the other side was ranked in the top 30 of the dragon Yuan list. After a move was defeated, he directly withdrew from the test of God.


    When he met such a strong man, Sha Tong should even defeat Yan Chu as his teacher. As expected, he made a correct decision at that time, because he later learned that Yan Chu, the ninth in the Long Yuan list, was less than 20 years old, and came from an extremely mysterious force, which made Sha Tong iron hearted and wanted to follow Yan Chu.


    In his mind, the master is invincible. If he was not too young, he would not only be the ninth in the Longyuan list, but also in the top three.


    Although he has suppressed his cultivation, he must be more powerful than Chu Chen. He is not a level at all. Besides, Chu Chen is still injured. How can he be an opponent of Yan Chu?

 C957

    The two men collided with each other like meteors, making a roar, shaking nine days and ten places. A strong and incomparable energy rushed out, sweeping the ancient daze, making it seem as if there had been an earthquake.


    Chu Chen and Yan Chu''s palms collide with each other. In an instant, the Taigu Qi refining map vibrates, and the incomparable power rushes out, and the two start an earth shaking duel.


    Time didn''t last long. In the bright light, Chu Chen suddenly flew back out. Finally, Yuan Li Ran and stabilized himself in the air. Then he flew to the meteor peak, and immediately his feet trampled on the top of the mountain.


    At the moment, Yan Chu also flew backward. However, he soon stopped his body and looked calm.


    "So soon, it''s over?"


    Sha Tong''s face was stagnant. He looked at the two men after the duel, full of doubts. According to the truth, both of them are very strong in cultivation, and they use ancient martial arts skills originated from the same subject, which should be very fierce. However, the war is over in a flash, and Sha tong can''t see who wins or loses.


    Standing in the daze, Yan Chu''s breath was restrained and seemed to be restoring yuan''s strength. After half a ring, he said, "you''ve won!"


    The three plain words spread out to Sha Tong''s ears, which made him look at Yan Chu in disbelief: "master, did I hear you correctly, did you say he won?"


    How can shaton believe it? In his mind, Yan Chu was invincible. Even if he was ranked above him, he could not be compared with him. Now, at the age of 18, he already had the strength of Zunwu realm, which was definitely a miracle.


    Moreover, although Yan Chu was not high-profile, he was not an excessively modest person. He was fierce, but he could not do nothing if he could not. He never deliberately held himself up and looked down on others, but he would not admit that he was inferior to anyone else.


    Chu Chen just said that he was defeated by Yan Chu?


    For shaton, the result was like a dream, almost impossible thing.


    "I thought that the killing God type I mastered was incomplete, but judging from your jueshen style, it is obviously incomplete. I''m afraid that only by combining the archaic Qi refining diagram with the two in one, the martial arts skills will be complete. However, my slaying God style is forced to use meridians to make up for it, and this is the only place where you and I are defeated. Strictly speaking, you and I are tied, and there is no victory or defeat. "


    He did not dare to admit, that is to say, even won''t win.


    From the point of view of cultivation, Yan Chu is better than him, but he is better than martial arts, and the gap is based on the injury of Chu Chen.


    Although Yan Chu''s cultivation was also suppressed in the Shenwu state, his health was normal after all. Therefore, Yan Chu said that he was defeated, and he didn''t want to take advantage of Chu Chen''s injury.


    "No, there is no draw. You really won. Even if there are other factors, I''m not a loser."


    Yan Chutan admitted that he had no anger at all. He had such a big heart that Chu Chen also admired Ji. He was young, but he had a strong demeanor. In the future, he made great achievements.


    "You came here for a competition. Now that the contest is over, I won''t be with you."


    Chu Chen and Yan Chu were not polite. Although the other side was polite and did not climb the meteor peak, he had to guard against others.


    After all, they were not friends. If Yan Chu suddenly attacked and killed, they were not rivals. Even if the killing God type is better than the absolute God type.


    Because of this, Yan Chu forced Chu Chen to hand over the archaic map of Qi refining.


    Yan Chu couldn''t hear Chu Chen''s order to leave. He just laughed, but his steps didn''t move. Instead, he stepped forward three steps.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Chen''s eyes congealed. Did Yan Chu really want to capture his killing God style?


    If forced to this point, he will not hesitate to use the rest of the heart demon energy body, and Yan Chu die together.


    But at this time, Yan Chu spoke and bowed his hand with great respect and said, "brother Chu''s strength has convinced me. Now, I invite you to join the jiuxiao League."


    To Chu Chen''s surprise, Yan Chu didn''t do it, but to invite him to join an organization.


    "What is jiuxiao alliance?" Chu Chen asked.


    "I''m sorry I can''t say it in detail, because only those who join the jiuxiao league are qualified to know."


    "You don''t say what it is, and why should I join it?" Chu Chen sneered.


    Yan Chu stopped slightly, looked at Chu Chen, and said, "I can tell you some secrets. Jiuxiao alliance is a super talent concentration camp organized by many talents, including some talents in the trial of God at the moment. They are also outstanding. In the jiuxiao League, everyone represents a big power behind him. "


    "What I want to tell you is that you don''t have to worry about whether we have an ulterior purpose in setting up the jiuxiao alliance. The truth is very simple. We are on the road of martial arts. We just want to stand tall. Now, I invite you to join the jiuxiao alliance and join us in rushing to the top of heaven and earth."


    "Just drawing a blueprint, you want me to join in. Isn''t the horror attractive enough?""As long as you join, I can give you a local level advanced martial arts skill." Yan Chu said confidently, his bright eyes looking at Chu Chen.


    As soon as this sentence was said, even Sha Tong''s eyes became hot. The ground level advanced martial arts skills were not far away from the sky level martial arts skills.


    However, Yan Chu said that he would send out a copy of the book, which was almost impossible for them to obtain.


    "Ground level advanced martial arts." The pupil of Chu Chen contracted, and Yan Chu''s words were not surprising. He even took out such conditions.


    Chu Chen had to admit that it was really tempting. If he was faced with a high-level martial arts skill at the level of no owner, he would definitely snatch it, let alone Yan Chu''s saying that he gave it away.


    As long as Chu Chen nods and is willing to join, this martial art belongs to him.


    After all, he was used to the big wind and waves, but Chu Chen soon calmed down. His intuition told him that there would be no pie in the sky. Behind some benefits, there was an endless abyss beyond reach.


    "You''re not afraid that I will quit the jiuxiao League after I get my martial arts skills, then you will die of loss?"


    Chu Chen seems to be joking about the inquiry, hidden mystery.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Chu''s eyes changed slightly. This guy is a very deep Chengfu.


    "To join the jiuxiao League, you need to take a blood oath. If you break the oath one day and quit the jiuxiao League, you will be punished."


    Yan Chu didn''t say what to punish, let alone the cost of punishment. But Chu Chen can easily guess that the punishment must be very serious. Blood oath can not be made casually.


    "I''m sorry that I''m the only one who doesn''t want to be a member of Xiaoyao''s family


    Chu Chen flatly refused, Yan Chu said that the smallpox was rotten, but Chu Chen still found some doubts. If the alliance was organized by itself, why should we take a blood oath?


    Moreover, although Yan Chu respected the martial arts, it was not easy to produce a local level advanced martial arts skills, but what he said was very light and did not mean it at all.


    This makes Chu Chen have to doubt, behind the jiuxiao alliance, is there any force to control again, all the people who join, but a chess piece.


    The heart is dangerous, Chu Chen has to suspect.

 C958

    "Xingyu is strong enough, one of the three colleges in Xuanyuan, no, it is the only one in Xuanyuan But after you join the jiuxiao League, I can assure you that the benefits you can''t get from the meteor, especially in the aspect of cultivation. "


    Yan Chu deliberately tried to lure him to failure with his martial arts skills, but he also tried to seduce him by practicing martial arts. People like Chu Chen, who only valued cultivation, could only start from this aspect.


    "Since it''s so good that I don''t agree, isn''t it a big loss?" Chu Chen smiles.


    "Nature!" Yan Chu nodded his head.


    "In this case, I''ll lose it and give you the benefit. I still like to be free."


    Chu Chen still refused, he more firmly believes that behind the jiuxiao alliance, the water must be very deep, not casually can go.


    "What a pity!" After Chu Chen refused, Yan Chu shook his head and looked rather sorry: "I hope you won''t regret it one day. I''m leaving. "


    With that, Yan Chu grabbed himself and walked away. Sha Tong followed him dully all the way. He did not forget to take a look at Chu Chen. He really didn''t understand why he refused.


    "By the way, it''s kind to remind you that God''s trial, you can''t go to the end. It''s not aimed at you. Everyone, including me, is also in you. So, just take it when you''re good."


    After walking a few steps, Yan Chu suddenly stopped and said without looking back. After leaving this sentence, he left with Sha Tong. After a while, he disappeared on the ancient daze.


    "Can''t go to the end?" Chu Chen murmured in silence. Many people said that no one could go to the end, including Master Yu Zhenyu, the master of Xianfu.


    But at the foot of this road, still have to go, just for his father, this reason is enough to let Chu Chen at all costs, but also to break through.


    After Yan Chu left, no one arrived at the meteor peak and daze in the next three days. The world shaking massacre a few days ago still has a faint smell of blood.


    Chu Chen also took advantage of these three days to recover his body. However, he was not happy at all. He fought with Yan Chu and showed him why he was so terrible.


    Even if Yan Chu ranked ninth, he was already one of the most important martial arts worshippers. Eight people above him were even stronger than him. It is possible that Yan Chu could be twice, triple or even higher.


    Although he killed Lin Wuyuan, who ranked No. 16, from the ranking, the gap is not big, but the real strength, one day, one place, is totally two different realms.


    "I''m only in the Shenwu state, and the top ten people are afraid that they have reached the Zunwu state. The difference between clouds and mud is not close to being compensated for."


    "Rain culvert?" At this time, Chu Chen will be thinking a close, suddenly look to one side.


    I saw that the light of stars shrouded in Bai Yuhan''s body faded like the tide. In an instant, her graceful posture showed up, as if she had been bathed by nine days of fairy water, and had a trace of aura.


    Like a waterfall of soft black hair, emitting a little bit of crystal, the face is like carved jade cut porcelain general, bright eyes and bright teeth.


    Have you mastered the idea of freedom? Chu Chen asked.


    "Well." Bai Yuhan nodded, took so many days, finally fully understood.


    "These days, it''s hard for you. If it''s not for you, maybe I''ve been killed, maybe..."


    Bai Yuhan did not go on. She was very clear that if Chu Chen was not there, it would not only be death, but even that group of people would do extremely dirty things to themselves.


    Chu Chen stretched out his hand and stopped the white Yuhan: "I said, I am in, no one will hurt you."


    "Thank you, chuchen." Bai Yuhan''s gentle said, with a trace of smile on his face.


    "I''ve known you for so long. What can I thank you for? Even if I pay a heavy price, as long as you''re OK. Chu Chen light said.


    Smell speech, Bai Yuhan smile more thick, like the blooming Tianshan snow lotus, like a dream, let people dazzled.


    "Beautiful." Chu Chen can not help but praise a, eyes full of appreciation of the color, on the appearance, Bai Yuhan is in the women he has seen, outstanding, with a distinctive temperament.


    This blazing vision, but let white Yuhan pretty face a red, eye wave flow: "know so long, I still listen to you praise me for the first time, you must be nonsense?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. You''re really beautiful." Chu Chen stares at the beauty in front of her, and her emotion is suppressed for a long time, rippling in her heart. He admitted that the white rain Han, has always been a good impression, but this emotion, has been suppressed by him, because he did not know how rain Han thought.


    "Then why do you say it now?" Bai Yuhan deliberately difficult asked, with a trace of girl''s playfulness, such she, very rare.


    "You have always been very beautiful in my heart. The reason why I didn''t say it was that there was too much pressure on my shoulders. Of course, now there is also a lot of pressure on my shoulders. But I''m afraid that I won''t have a chance to say it again if you marry later." Chu Chen looks at Bai Yuhan tenderly, let her eyes dare not face.


    For feelings, Chu Chen has never looked squarely, now, looking at the white Yuhan in front of him, he does not intend to cover up the feelings, everything, let it be."I don''t want to marry." Bai Yuhan said without hesitation, as if afraid of Chu Chen misunderstanding.


    And in her words finish, suddenly a pair of giant hands extended, gentle will her in the arms, white rain Han''s breath as if stopped in general, heart thumping straight jump.


    "Chu Chen You I... " Bai Yuhan raised his head slightly, pitying people''s eyes looking at Chu Chen, her cheeks flushed, but she did not break free, so quietly was held by Chu Chen, enjoying the strong chest, a warm feeling rippling in the heart, unconsciously, put his head on the body of Chu Chen, listening to his heartbeat.


    Both of them didn''t understand what they said, but this hug was enough.


    Now above the sky, is a gorgeous night sky, a touch of brilliant meteors, from the sky outside the fall, into the boundless daze, looks gorgeous.


    Chu Chen and Bai Yuhan, holding together, silent more than sound, this moment, all things, are forgotten.


    Until after a long time, Bai Yuhan nestled in Chu Chen''s arms and suddenly whispered, "Chu Chen, I know you once promised a ten-year fight for a girl. Although I haven''t met that girl, I know that you must like her a little bit. However, I just want to say, sometimes love a person, not to own, as long as in each other''s heart, have their own inch position on the line.


    Finish this sentence, Bai Yuhan is silent, Chu Chen''s heart, is a violent shock, he does not understand what rain Han''s words mean, obviously is to say, if he likes Ruoxi, it is OK, as long as in his heart, there is her white Yuhan a position can, no matter whether there are other women, she does not mind.


    A woman, have the courage to say this, Chu Chen heart only endless moved, will rain Han embrace more tightly.


    In fact, in Xuanyuan mainland, it''s very normal to have three wives and four concubines. Some disciples, as early as 16 or 17 years old, had several wives. For them, women were just a tool. But for Chu Chen, he loved and was willing to follow his own women. He had the responsibility to take care of them, which was the responsibility of men.


    "I must have you in my heart."


    Under the meteor moon, Chu Chen is buried in the beautiful hair of Yuhan, whispering softly. At this moment, Chu Chen feels a great happiness.


    The original face of the feelings, has been hidden tucked in, dare not face, now, let the feelings of things, let it go.


    If there is fate, at all costs to fight nine clouds, for the beauty, drink a scoop of concentric water, to white head. If there is no chance, one day parting is a passer-by.

 C959

    One night later, Chu Chen looked at the sky and left her daughter and daughter behind her. Her face was dignified.


    There should be only one hundred or so talented people who are still moving forward. I always feel that there will be a big war next. I don''t trust you.


    Last night, Chu Chen had learned that the ancient Ziyi, the lion demon, and they all withdrew from the trial of God.


    As for other people in Xingqiu college, such as Tai Hao and Zuo Wudao, Chu Chen learns from Bai Yuhan that they have also withdrawn.


    It is undeniable that there are not many people left at this stage. It is undeniable that none of the people left at the moment are simple.


    The only thing that makes Chu Chen happy is that Yu Han has mastered the idea of great freedom, and his cultivation has been promoted to seven levels of Shenwu state, which is only one level lower than him. However, Chu Chen is still not at ease.


    "You''d better follow me. By my side, I''ll be steady." Chu Chen finally decided to say.


    "Well." Bai Yuhan, like a clever kitten, nodded his head. He reached for a rainbow light, which spread from the meteor peak and changed into a rainbow bridge, extending to the bottom of the mountain.


    "This..." Chu Chen is not sure, Yu Han, when to master this magic power?


    "It''s done by the free mindedness. I can change anything I imagine in my mind, but it lasts for a limited period of time."


    So it is. Chu Chen nodded and thought of the Dharma. It was not easy.


    Grasp the hand of Yuhan, fly on the Hongqiao, a soft force, hold two people, incomparably wonderful.


    A big drink, Chu Chen with rain culvert, along the Hongqiao, a step toward daze.


    After a period of time, Chu Chen in the meteor peak killed a talent, blood stained daze.


    The news spread all over the God''s trial, which not only surprised all the genius, but also shocked the law enforcers of the ancient cities.


    Liu mu, Meng Luo, these two people don''t say, snow Maple rock, Eagle thirteen iron riding, forest boundless, which is not a genius.


    Moreover, a genius in meteorite city once said that Yan Chu, who ranked ninth in the Longyuan list, entered the ancient daze.


    Obviously, the other side is toward the meteor peak, as for not for the sake of self-care, no one knows, but certainly not to go to chat with Chu Chen.


    As for the final result, Yan Chu came out of the ancient daze.


    Just when everyone thought that Chu Chen and Bai Yuhan were killed, some people witnessed that Chu Chen and Bai Yuhan came out again from the ancient daze. They were Chu Chen and Bai Yuhan. They were like a couple of gods and fairies. They flew away from daze hand in hand and went to the end of the trial of God.


    This news shocked all the talented people who paid attention to this matter again. No one heard that Yan Chu and Chu Chen knew each other and entered the daze of ancient China with a clear purpose. 90% of them might do it.


    After Yan Chu came out, everyone thought that Chu Chen and Bai Yuhan had been killed. After all, only one party can leave alive.


    However, a few days later, Chu Chen and Bai Yuhan also walked out of the ancient daze, that is to say, after starting with Yan Chu, Chu Chen was not damaged.


    What a surprise. Yan Chu is a martial arts master, but Chu Chen is only eight levels of Shenwu state. What kind of cards does he have to fight Yan Chu and be invincible.


    As for how things really want to see, no one knows, can only guess secretly.


    After the storm swept through the God''s trial, more and more people paid attention to Chu Chen and his every move, just as if they put it in the same position as Yan Chu and other ten geniuses, even more than their attention.


    The first World War, blood stained daze, Chu Chen heart calm, half a year later, Chu Chen and white Yuhan, has approached the 800 th city.


    The two men had a smooth journey and did not encounter any danger, but Chu Chen was more and more uneasy.


    Bai Yuhan is very understanding and knows that he is following. He is afraid that he will drag down Chu Chen. He is no longer ready to move forward and intends to leave the trial of God.


    Almost everyone knows that she has a free mind. Maybe she will kill her one day. In order to be safe, she should leave first.


    Moreover, she knew that she could not advance far with her seven strength.


    Although he is only one day lower than Chu Chen, in many ways, Bai Yuhan knows that there is a big gap between his accomplishments and that of Chu Chen. He has reached the eighth peak of Shenwu state, and will soon reach the Ninth level of Shenwu state. With other means, it is easier for a person to move forward.


    "You can leave first, so I can rest assured, but if I want to keep going, I must master the power of burning the sky."


    Chu Chen hears the speech, agreed to Bai Yuhan''s proposal, Bai Yuhan withdraws, considers for him, and he, also is for Bai Yuhan to consider, if really has the danger, oneself a person big deal a fight, must not let the rain culvert have something.


    In this half a year, Chu Chen already told her everything about himself and her father. Therefore, Bai Yuhan knows that he can''t stop Chu Chen and can only respect his choice.


    In the 889 City, with the help of the array, Chu Chen personally watched Yu Han leave.


    "You must come back safely. According to the normal distance, you can reach the end in a year and a half. If I don''t see you after a year and a half, I will come to you at any cost. " Before leaving, Bai Yuhan said seriously that Chu Chen could clearly see her determination."Don''t worry, I will come back to see you well." Chu Chen shows a smile that makes Bai Yuhan feel at ease. They are like lovers in love. They don''t give up looking at the place, but they can''t help it.


    Immediately, the array starts, and Bai Yuhan''s body gradually disappears in the sight.


    "No one dares to go anywhere, but you can hurt me."


    Chu Chen vows in his heart, and he disappears completely in the array. His face suddenly turns cold, and his steps suddenly move. He rushes to the outside of the city.


    In an instant, he was in a wilderness.


    Black sword to the void a cut, an incomparably rapid sword, incomparably fierce cut and go.


    Something seemed to be hit in the void, spilling a trace of blood, and immediately fell on the ground.


    "Purple finch!"


    Seeing what was hit, Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated. A purple bird seemed to be formed by the light. After being killed, it turned into a wisp of purple smoke and soon dissipated in the air.


    Ziyouque is a rare monster used to find things. The purple light on its body can capture everything about this person in the air according to the information provided by its owner. Once it is found, it can track it according to the direction.


    "Someone is looking for me!"


    Chu Chen heart suddenly, eyes flickering, the other party looking for him is certainly not for reminiscence.


    Lion demon, Guan Xinghai, Huan Xinran, Gu Ziyi, Zuo Wudao, Tai Hao, etc. all the people he knew had left the test of God. At this time, they were not the people who looked for him.


    And have a purple bird, the other side is not small.

 C960

    A day ago, Chu Chen found the purple bird, so Yuhan proposed to leave, Chu Chen would agree, he had a premonition that there was a bloody war, looming.


    This feeling was very strong, which made him palpitating more than ever before. Therefore, Yuhan said that he wanted to quit God''s trial, but he did not refuse.


    Ziyouque has tracked down to himself, and the other party will surely come soon. Even if he tries his best to walk at the moment, there is no use in it. Chu Chen walks leisurely, but he wants to see who is looking for him.


    In the boundless wilderness, at the end of the line of sight is the boundless starry sky. Land blocks, like stars, are all over the starry sky, forming a testing ground for gods.


    Half a day later, when Chu Chen was practicing at a mountain top, the void above his head was suddenly torn open, and then a violent and violent air came like a flood.


    Fortunately, early preparation, Chu Chen body the first time to steal away.


    Just as he left the mountain, a huge light column fell from the sky.


    I saw that this was a fire dragon. After rushing on the top of the mountain, it roared with a bang. The mountain could not bear the impact. It exploded in an instant, and the rock burst through the air.


    Chu Chen body above, a force of Yuan rushed out, will fall the rubble, block outside.


    Looking over the collapsed mountain, a strange young man with a fan fell from the sky. With the fall of the man, the void under his feet was melted by a blazing fire force.


    The pupil of Chu Chen shrank, and the cultivation of the supernatural youth reached the realm of respecting martial arts, which seemed to be higher than that of Yan Chu.


    "Skull fan!" Chu Chen''s eyes are a congealed, only to see in this person''s hands the fan, actually is painted full of skeletons.


    No, it''s not on the painting. I can see that these skeletons, shaking with the fan, are really shocking.


    "This fan..." Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing the color of doubt, as if seen in where.


    The memory in the mind turns over. Suddenly, Chu Chen looks sluggish, and then suddenly looks at the face of the evil youth. A wisp of cold light is released from his eyes.


    He finally remembered that he had seen the fan there. He had no eyes, staring at the strange young man like ice. There were seven words in total, which he spit out coldly.


    "Fire evil temple, evil childe!"


    Yes, this man is the evil childe of the fire evil temple. In the past, according to the news given by sister Yun, Chu Chen went to huolongyan mountain to look for the cold star grass, and happened to meet the evil childe to look for the fire essence. Since then, the two men have married Liang Zi.


    At that time, the cultivation of evil childe was extremely terrible. In front of Chu Chen, it was like a mountain. After a few years, now they meet in the trial of God.


    "Do you know me?"


    Evil childe frowned slightly and grasped the fan. The breath of fire condensed instantly.


    "Of course I do. I don''t know. Do you remember huolongyan mountain?" Chu Chen''s cold way.


    "Fire dragon mountain?" Evil childe shows the color of thinking, immediately eyes suddenly kick, and finally recognize Chu Chen: "it''s you boy!"


    At the beginning, Chu Chen let him face disgrace, if not for the presence of Ling Ruoxi, he would have been killed, after the event, evil childe is still in his mind, has not forgotten.


    At the moment, he was shocked because he didn''t expect that the person he was looking for was Chu Chen. He had known that he should have killed him regardless of the consequences in huolongyan mountain.


    "It''s God''s will. Xuanbao is on you, and you have a grudge against me first. It seems that God wants me to kill you. Do you hand over Xuanbao by yourself or let me come in person? "


    The evil childe sneered and opened his mouth. Chu Chen didn''t expect that the person looking for him was actually the evil childe. All this was unexpected.


    Now listen to evil childe said, seems to be for what baby, but he, what baby?


    "You and I have a grudge, but Xuanbao or something, you seem to find the wrong person."


    Chu Chen''s face was calm, but in his heart, he was planning. If he started, he would be sure to kill the evil childe.


    The conclusion sank him.


    According to their accomplishments, it is almost impossible to kill the evil childe.


    The other side''s cultivation is still above Yan Chu, but he is still eight levels of Shenwu state. Compared with the last time, his cultivation is only refined to the peak of eight levels of Shenwu state. There is still a big gap between him and Zunwu state.


    If it is within a big realm, Chu Chen is still sure to make up for this gap. But now it is across a big realm, and it is almost impossible to kill the evil childe.


    However, only escape, although disgraceful, but forced to the end, may only do so.


    However, Chu Chen did not rely on it. He did not have a magic weapon for flying, nor did he have any monsters or flying skills. When his accomplishments were not as good as those of the evil childe, his speed must be lower than that of him, and the chance of escaping was also slim.


    "It''s a big deal. Let''s fight on the spot." Chu Chen made up his mind.


    After listening to Chu Chen''s words, the evil childe suddenly gave a cold smile: "you can cheat me, but you can''t cheat the hall master. You have Xuanbao''s news, which is told by the hall master himself. He has boundless magical powers and deduces it himself. There is no mistake. Chu Chen, I advise you to be honest. According to the master of the temple, your Chu family was destroyed in the holy land more than 100 years ago. Your father went into the abyss of death and never came out again. You can''t protect Xuanbao with your strength. "After hearing this, Chu Chen''s eyes were exposed, and the master of the fire evil Temple actually told the evil childe about it. At first, they were the five temples that participated in the killing of their parents. Now, as a genius of the fire evil temple, the evil childe mentioned this matter again in front of Chu Chen, which made him directly touched.


    But soon, Chu Chen''s death was suppressed by Chu Chen. After such a thing, Chu Chen''s heart had already become extremely tough. Evil childe wanted to stimulate him with the old story, but Chu Chen refused to let him succeed, and his face was still cold.


    "Since you know the past is the best, I will never die from the hatred of your five temples. This trial of coming to God and killing you is also one of my aims. As for the Xuanbao you said, I don''t know. Even if I do, I won''t give it to you. "


    Chu Chen really did not know what the evil childe referred to Xuanbao, but he speculated in his mind, probably guessed a result, the immortal Sutra he practiced, and the cocoon like object hidden in the lingfu at the moment.


    These are left by his father, is the only place related to his father, in addition to these two things, Chu Chen can not think of anything else.


    It is true that the immortal Sutra is against the heaven and cultivates ten martial arts veins. However, it is not enough to make the five temples think so much of each other. They send out their own talents or even use great magic power to deduce. What they really care about is probably cocoon like objects.


    However, Chu Chen didn''t know what was in it. Except for the strange golden light cultivated by it, he had sent out strange power several times in the past, and found no special place.

 C961

    "Don''t do that! How can you not know what your father left you? Since you don''t want to say it, I''ll kill you myself. When I was in huolongyan mountain, because that woman let you die, you can''t be protected now. "


    Evil childe directly burst out of a flame, burning, half the sky to cover, and he, standing in the boundless flame, safe and sound.


    The flame, in his eyes, is like the yuan force in his body, which is under his control.


    The fire evil temple is good at controlling fire. It is one of the most successful forces in practicing fire on the whole continent. Its martial arts practitioners also basically practice fire related skills and skills. It is famous for its fierce attacks.


    At the beginning, the evil childe went to huolongyan mountain in order to find the fire essence to help him practice.


    Many days ago, Chu Chen had a plan to kill all the talents of the five temples in the God''s trial, so that the five temples would pay a certain price for this.


    This day, will always come, can not hide.


    Of course, killing the genius of the five temples is not a direct collision with the five temples.


    If the five temples want to fight for the killing of the younger generation, they should also consider the impact. Even if they want revenge, they can''t send people to kill Chu Chen. After all, behind Chu Chen, there is the Xingyu academy and the relationship between them.


    It was after calculating everything that Chu Chen had the intention to kill the five great temple geniuses in the God''s trial.


    However, this day came much faster than expected. His cultivation has not reached the Zunwu state. The evil childe killed him first, and the war came ahead of time.


    At this time, the evil childe wanted to kill Chu Chen and seize Xuanbao, the only fish in the Chu family who missed the net.


    However, Chu Chen didn''t want to kill the evil childe. Regardless of the enmity between the two in huolongyan mountain, he destroyed the Chu family with the five temples. Chu Chen and the five temples were doomed to die. As long as the five temples were involved, they would kill them.


    Moreover, the evil childe is in the fire evil temple. Chu Chen has heard for a long time that all the people sent out by the five temples are Shenzi who have been stored in this hall for countless years. If they are killed, it will be a painful blow to the temple.


    Endless flame shrouds over, to burn Chu Chen alive, the terrible temperature, will melt the void, emit Zizi sound, if you throw a stone in, all can turn into liquid in an instant.


    "This flame is the fire of evil gods. I collected nine kinds of fire essence and spent one year in the fire cave of the fire evil temple. I can experience the taste of being roasted."


    Evil childe said coldly and mercilessly.


    Chu Chen quickly arranged a Yuanli boundary to block the surrounding area. However, after the fire of the evil god rushed over, it melted the Yuanli boundary in less than a moment. It was like the glass couldn''t bear the high temperature and cracked with a crack.


    "It''s no use. The only blood of Chu family, you are dead! "


    The evil childe stood outside the boundless flame, like the emperor of heaven, looking down on Chu Chen, as if looking at an ant, and looked extremely contemptuous.


    With his respect for the highest level of martial arts, he was able to crush Chu Chen and make him have no backhand power. In the past, huolongyan mountain was a mole ant in front of him. Today, he is still a mole ant.


    Chu Chen used his fierce black sword to split the fire of evil gods. Suddenly, he broke the road of heaven, and the flame turned out towards both sides.


    "Go in!"


    Chu Chen step out, the body into the channel.


    "Close up!"


    The evil childe drank with confidence, and the fire of evil gods split by Chu Chen healed together at a very fast speed. The channel was shrinking and narrower.


    Chu Chen can feel that the flame is constantly approaching himself, very hot, and the whole person will be roasted alive.


    A long roar came out of the boundless flame. Chu Chen rushed forward like a cheetah at full speed, and Wu PI Yuan Li surged out of him. The fire of the evil god that had gathered again was affected and roared and bubbled.


    A line of light, in the boundless flame, in a flash, makes the evil childe''s eyes flicker slightly.


    "Eight peaks of Shenwu state, wireless access to Shenwu state nine heavy, good, good, not seen for a few years, but your cultivation growth is very fast."


    At this speed, if you give Chu Chen a few more years, maybe he will catch up with him. Evil childe''s face is plain, but in his heart, he is still slightly surprised.


    However, he will not give Chu Chen this opportunity, today is going to kill him, no matter how good the future, it will not help.


    A wisp of killing opportunity bloomed in his face. The evil childe waved the skull fan, and suddenly a strong wind swept out between heaven and earth, just like a sandstorm. But in this gale, twelve skeletons loomed, extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    "These twelve skeletons, after refining human beings alive, condense the spirits on the fan and are sealed off by the special seal. They are useless." Evil childe looked at Chu Chen and snorted coldly.


    "In order to improve your cultivation, you are ruthless and merciless. You are a genius of fire evil temple. You are all the same!"Chu Chen sharp said, the language is full of disdain color, evil childe still despise him, by what?


    If he was not practicing in the fire evil temple, he would walk up from the bottom like his chuchen, and chuchen would throw him away.


    He thought that he was a genius in the temple, but he didn''t know that Chu Chen despised him at all. In his eyes, he only had endless opportunities to kill.


    "More than one hundred years ago, your five temples destroyed our Chu family. Today, as a descendant of the Chu family, I, Chu Chen, are the only descendants of the Chu family. We should come to kill the disciples of the five temples. This is what you deserve!"


    Wisps of sword Qi pierced through the sky like dense arrows, forming countless storms on the top of Chu Chen, rolling and roaring fiercely.


    The endless and terrifying sword wind and storm swept together, making a deafening sound, which would blow people''s heads apart. Twelve skeletons bit at once, and their ferocious faces were reflected in Chu Chen''s eyes. A breath of death quickly enveloped his body and emitted quietly from his heart.


    Chu Chen quickly moved away from the body, while holding the black sword, toward one of the skulls mercilessly split.


    The sharp and incomparable sword Qi covers the sky and the earth, penetrates and shoots through the void and emits bursts of roaring sound.


    However, the sword, after hitting the skull, saw that it was only a virtual shadow.


    "I want you to make a breakthrough in your cultivation. It''s not my opponent. Your Chu family should have been destroyed a hundred years ago. Now, what''s the use of living alone? Let''s die together!"


    The voice of the evil childe suddenly came from behind. Chu Chen looked back and saw a fire dragon condensed by the fire of evil gods. It was a powerful and powerful one.


    Chu Chen suddenly issued a long roar, rolling sound waves from his mouth, as fierce as the waves beat past.


    The fire dragon directly tore up the power of sound wave, but the flame did not dissipate at all. In the blink of an eye, the fire dragon rushed to the front.


    Chu Chen''s fist blows to kill the past, the mighty yuan force gushes out in a flash, and the domineering fist, like a mountain, sweeps across the four poles.

 C962

    Chu Chen''s frantic fist directly shakes on the head of the dragon. In an instant, the boundless and endless flame diffuses and quickly engulfs Chu Chen.


    Heat, endless heat, as if in the viscera, burning a flame, Chu Chen breathing became extremely difficult, feel his mind, at any time to be swallowed.


    The immortal Sutra ran into operation, and a strong and incomparable gas suddenly swept away from Chu Chen, sweeping nine days and ten places. The endless force of Yuan swept all directions like a volcano. The towering flame scattered by the fire dragon was impacted by the rolling yuan force, and suddenly swelled up and burst the space.


    At this time, Chu Chen suddenly waved his fist.


    A fist smashed on the endless flame, and suddenly the flame of terror engulfed his fist in an instant.


    Chu Chen let out a thunder like roar, and the continuous Yuan Li rushed into his arm. His fist shook suddenly, and the surging flame suddenly burst out. In his eyes, the figure of evil childe appeared in his eyes. He had a cold smile, a fan of feathers, and twelve skulls came again.


    "I don''t have to do it myself. I can kill you by the fire of evil gods."


    The evil childe said wildly, his eyes were full of disdain.


    A cold light burst out from Chu Chen, and the black sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Long sword in hand, a sharp sword of nine days straight out of the body.


    Chu Chen''s sword is like the black sword man''s sword. The whole person is like a straight sword blade, which gives people a sharp meaning. His eyes shoot out endless sword Qi. Wherever he reaches, the void seems to burst.


    Twelve ferocious skeletons meet the black sword in an instant, and then they make a sound of explosion. The fierce and incomparable spirit of the sword is swallowed up in an instant, which greatly reduces the lethality of the black sword.


    Chu Chen''s eyes were slightly frozen. The skeleton was so strange that it could swallow up all the fury of the sword. The evil childe was so cruel that he didn''t know what kind of magic technique was used to refine the twelve skulls.


    In Chu Chen''s slight pause, one of the skulls disappeared in an instant. It seemed that it evaporated like steam. However, in the next second, a ray of cold air shot out from Chu Chen''s eyes. From the black sword, a wisp of red gas was quietly emitted, which immediately condensed a skull, and tore it silently.


    The skull is completely virtual. Its facial features are twisted irregularly. Two empty black holes, clearly without eyes, are flashing a wisp of green and secluded flame, which makes people feel as if they are watching you.


    Chu Chen is extremely fast, behind the mysterious meridian map emerged, raised the palm, the majestic gas burst out, a palm blast killed the past.


    The domineering palm of exterminating heaven and earth is like a sharp, peerless magic knife, which hits the strange skull in an instant, but it does not let it be destroyed. After being hit, the skull quickly dissipates, and immediately there is a trend of cohesion.


    Chu Chen seems to have expected, soul force from the brain crazy swept out, the surrounding space immediately blocked, a wisp of killing machine burst out of his body, suddenly the body flew past, endless fiery gas rose from the sky.


    With a big wave of his hand, Chu Chen immediately swallowed up a white fire and wrapped up the void in an instant. Under the burning of a powerful flame, a wisp of red gas was evaporated out, and the shape of a skull was faintly visible.


    Chuchen murmured, burned the fire, and burned the last ray of red gas. Evil childe suddenly looked at the fan in his hand, and saw a mark on it, which suddenly broke, making his palm shake slightly.


    "It was Burn the fire... "


    The fire that evil childe used to stare at Chu Chen was as white as the sun, but it had extremely terrible temperature. Compared with the fire of evil god he mastered, it was much stronger.


    "He got the flame that I dreamed of mastering." The evil childe''s tone was full of disbelief, and a trace of extremely hot color flashed in his eyes.


    In the past few years, in order to greatly increase his cultivation and gather the most powerful fire essence for gathering the fire of evil gods, the evil childe has traveled all over the Xuanyuan continent to look for the fire essence bred by the incomparably powerful flame, including burning fire.


    This legendary flame, located in a million miles of desert, is said to be the fire of heaven falling from the nine heavens in ancient times.


    Unfortunately, in the boundless desert, the evil childe''s cultivation did not look for long before he quit. Boundless desert, sandstorm, monster, endless danger, he did not know where the fire, failure and end.


    At this time, seeing the burning fire of his dream was mastered by Chu Chen. In addition to surprise, he was burning the color of greed. If he gets the fire and melts it into the fire of evil gods, then the fire of evil gods will reach a very terrible level. In the face of ordinary warriors, the fire of evil gods will burn up to no residue.


    "Burn the fire, I''ll take it!"


    The evil childe spits out the way coldly, as if this is already its thing. As for Chu Chen, he just keeps it for him for the time being. Now, he wants to take the fire back.


    Chu Chen is constantly moving in the air, burning fire with his point, crazy to go. A total of 12 skulls, in a short time, by Chu Chen with fire, all destroyed. The fan in the hand of the evil childe snapped and all the twelve marks burst.The evil childe was angry and his face was gloomy. The fan in his hand could not bear his anger and turned to ashes in an instant.


    Evil childe burst out of the body, he finally set out in person, to kill Chu Chen, seize the fire.


    "The hand of evil god!"


    Chi pull a sound, evil childe stretched out his hand, the space for a split second, no match a palm, like Cang Long general, toward Chu Chen violent kill.


    "Ground level intermediate martial arts." Chu Chen''s face suddenly moved. The evil childe''s hand is the intermediate level martial arts skill. He is worthy of being a genius coming out of the fire evil temple. His martial arts skills are much better than ordinary people.


    Chu Chen drinks, archaic map of Qi refining emerges. If there is no amount of Buddha''s light, the golden light set off by him will shine, just like the God of war.


    With the two powerful forces crashing into each other, Chu Chen only felt his hand shake and a fierce force like mountain torrent swept toward him, which made him immediately retreat.


    At the same time, although the evil childe forced Chu Chen back, the power of killing God could not be underestimated. He also shook him back three steps. In his pupils, a wisp of cold and cold color shot out like ice and snow, and fell on Chu Chen mercilessly.


    "The only blood of the Chu family is really capable. No wonder your father was called Ling Tian Ni Sheng. Now you are not bad. But you Chu family is very sad, a hundred years ago, the whole family was destroyed, and now you are the only blood, you also have to die! "


    The evil childe made a mockery, and before killing Chu Chen, he had to play and abuse to see his crazy appearance.


    However, Chu Chen''s face was cold and stern, and the words of evil childe''s encouragement were like farting in his ears.

 C963

    "One day, I will let you pay for the blood of the five temples. As for killing me, you are not qualified to kill me. Where were you when I stirred up the boundless storm in the holy land? At the beginning of the fire dragon burning mountain, now, several years have passed, but you only achieved martial arts by cultivation. This kind of garbage qualification can also be called the genius of fire evil temple, which is disgraceful. "


    Chu Chen was merciless and sarcastic. He was much more powerful than evil childe''s exciting general. His face suddenly changed and his incomparable anger swarmed out: "I''m going to die soon. I dare to talk nonsense. How can I kill you, such a waste!"


    The evil childe set off, his body, surging with endless fire of evil gods, and evil childe, in this boundless flame, quickly killed Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen''s eyes were fixed on the evil childe, but his body did not move. His eyes were locked on the other side. In Chu Chen''s eyes, the evil childe''s movement slowed down in an instant, and even a wisp of swirling air current was caught by Chu Chen.


    The evil childe shot out with one hand and carried the fire of the evil god. At the critical moment, Chu Chen finally started. The burning fire swept out of his body like a fire dragon and went straight to the evil childe.


    Two kinds of fierce and incomparable flames collided with each other wildly, like a mountain eruption, stirring out incomparable force, rolling flames, sweeping nine days, melting the surrounding space. Between heaven and earth, by this flame, the sun''s rays are blocked, like a star exploded in general.


    I saw in the boundless flame, evil childe''s palm, mercilessly cut to Chu Chen.


    In the battle of fire, the evil god''s fire is doomed to be no match for burning fire. Therefore, the evil childe''s hope is that the evil god''s palm can kill Chu Chen at the time of collision.


    Chu Chen, it seems that this palm to ignore, but enjoy the control of the fire.


    The hand of the evil god hit Chu Chen hard, and his body trembled violently. It was strange that Chu Chen had no expression on his face, as if he were just a group of air in the attack.


    "Air?" The evil childe looks a change, suddenly reacts to come over, this, is only the virtual shadow, Chu Chen real body, in an instant, escaped.


    Just at this moment, I heard a loud bang. A powerful sword came from the air, and endless sword Qi rolled in.


    Chu Chen''s escape time is very accurate. If it is advanced, it will be exposed. The evil childe''s reverence for martial arts is not so easy to cheat. Fortunately, he succeeded. But the evil childe''s reaction is also very fast, almost an instant, is to see through that is a virtual shadow, and make a quick response.


    Chu Chen''s attack at the moment, in the eyes of evil childe, is not enough to threaten life.


    "Hands of evil gods!"


    A burst drink, see evil childe''s right hand, suddenly filled with a majestic force, issued a dazzling blood red color.


    "The power of blood!" The pupil of Chu Chen is tiny. The evil childe''s body is sealed with the power of blood. Now he wakes up through his arm.


    I saw a strange blood red color, surging out on the arm, immediately sent out a powerful incomparable momentum, straight into the sky.


    "Let you try the power of my evil hand!"


    The evil childe spits out coldly. He is gifted with extraordinary talent. The hall master makes an exception and steps into the place where the hall masters of all dynasties sit in the fire evil temple. He inherits the supreme blood power and faces Chu Chen for the first time.


    Once the blood force is stimulated, it can be greatly improved in terms of strength, speed and lethality.


    The power of blood has always been possessed by very few people. Most of the people who have the power of blood have been passed on by the strong, while a few have acquired the power of monsters and sealed in their bodies.


    All of these are called blood force, but there are also strong and weak blood force. The strong blood force is not weaker than a martial skill. It can enhance the combat power of the owner, and even take this opportunity to break through to a higher level.


    The power of evil gods mastered by the evil childe is a relatively powerful existence. It is a blood ancestral land left by successive hall masters of Huoxie temple. As long as the disciples of Huoxie Temple reach the martial arts level before the age of 30, they will have the opportunity to step into the blood ancestral land and gain some blood power. Even it is not impossible to completely inherit the mantle of fire evil temple.


    As far as Chu Chen knows, many forces have done this. In order to ensure the inheritance, the ancestors would pass down a part of the blood force in the form of sealing up. Only the most gifted disciples can have the chance to obtain it, which is equivalent to a period of inheritance, which is also to maintain the family.


    Generally speaking, the details of a power are very important, including the inheritance of blood. There are no inherited forces.


    Correspondingly, the foundation is relatively weak, and the influence that has existed for hundreds of years or thousands of years is extremely strong. Even if there are not many disciples, they can still stand.


    Xianfu, Shenge, is the first-class position of this kind of sect.


    At this time, the evil childe, who awakened the power of blood, was filled with powerful power in his right hand. The momentum was incomparable, giving people a feeling of incomparable desolation. It was like the reproduction of the ancestors of the fire evil temple, with a strong sense of oppression.


    Chu Chen can deeply feel the terrible power of blood, with a dignified color on his face, but his attack is not reduced at all, and his body also bursts out with towering gas. The edge of rolling sword is like an arrow, which is like an arrow. With one sword, he stabs the past without hesitation.The evil childe also hands, raises the right hand which is impacted by the evil god''s power, and blocks the black sword.


    A fierce sword was cut from Chu Chen''s hand, as if it had been chopped on ten pieces. At the same time, there was a force of shock back, which made the Qi and blood in Chu Chen''s body suddenly roll, almost to spray a mouthful of blood. It was suppressed by him with ten martial veins.


    Chu Chen didn''t take back the sword, but was full of incomparable Qi from his body, so that the strength of the black sword increased again, and he pressed hard on the right hand of the evil childe.


    The evil childe spits out his way coldly. His big hand is shocked. The force of the evil god shakes the black sword open. At the same time, he reaches forward and blows his palm to Chu Chen''s chest.


    This series of attacks, rapid and violent, like a beast, frightens people. The moment the black sword is shaken open, the tiger mouth of Chu Chen is directly cracked.


    The gap of cultivation is too big. It is not a gap between heaven and earth, but a gap of great realm. It''s very hard for Chu Chen to fight with Shenwu state and respect the strong one. It''s very difficult to win for such a long time.


    Moreover, the evil childe also mastered the power of blood, which undoubtedly increased the pressure of Chu Chen. To defeat him, the only available energy body was the heart demon energy body, and the disposable use was no less than 20. Otherwise, he could not be completely killed.


    As for the enhanced version of thunderbolt, when it was used in meteor peak and Chu Chen last time, he instilled all the soul power, and only had the power equivalent to the intermediate level martial arts skills of the earth level. It is still useful when the remaining strength of the two people is exhausted. At the moment, it is basically useless to deal with evil childe.


    Between the electric light and flint, the evil childe has already killed, Chu Chen body on the ground, repeatedly violent retreat. In the end, there was no way to go. His eyes were suddenly awe inspiring, and his fighting spirit was burning up. His feet trampled hard, and the earth cracked. In a moment, he condensed a punch of the whole body''s strength and stormed hard in the past.

 C964

    The deafening sound of God thunder was issued. Chu Chen''s body was walking along the ground and frantically retreated out. Because the force of collision was too strong, it hit the ground, and the earth exploded and the earth splashed, as if there had been a big earthquake.


    On the contrary, the evil childe saw that he was also slightly backward, but the impact was far less than that of Chu Chen. A pair of cold eyes looked at Chu Chen, with a trace of evil charm smile.


    "The only blood of Chu family, goodbye!"


    He quickly came forward, ready to kill Chu Chen with the power of evil spirits.


    At the moment, Chu Chen is constantly weighing the pros and cons in his heart. Whether the heart demon energy body should be used or not, he is still forced to this point for the first time by his martial arts peers all the way to this day.


    When Chu Chen was still thinking fast, a strong Yuan Li beam suddenly flew from the sky, which turned into a huge palm, and fiercely covered the evil childe.


    The evil childe frowned and looked at the palm of his hand, showing a dignified color, and immediately backed back.


    Just after the evil childe retreated, the towering palm print hit the ground, and a huge and incomparable pit was directly blasted out.


    "How strong!" Chu Chen and the evil childe looked at the sky at the same time. They saw a young man in a blood red robe with long hair and no wind. He fell from the sky like the great emperor.


    "We meet again!"


    After the man fell on the ground, his eyes swept toward Chu Chen, which made Chu Chen look shocked. His pupils shrank slightly, and he said coldly, "Huang Jiutian!"


    Yes, it was Huang Jiutian. When Huang Jiutian was in the burning area, Huang Jiutian suddenly appeared. He had friction with Chu Chen and cut off the sword in Chu Chen''s hand. Later, he was slightly better than Huang Jiutian and cut off one of his body parts. From then on, he became a Liang Zi.


    Once upon a time, there are two temple geniuses, one is evil childe, and the other is Huang Jiutian. If there is a big war, Chu Chen even suspects that if he uses all the heart demon energy, he may not be able to kill them.


    "In a blink of an eye, it seems that I haven''t seen you for years. In the past, you cut me apart and separated myself. I still remember that. You should not forget this account."


    Huang Jiutian said coldly. Surprisingly, during his speech, a shadow of true Huang appeared on him. Obviously, in recent years, Huang Jiutian''s accomplishments have greatly increased, and Chu Chen did not see through.


    "Of course, I have not forgotten that defeating a temple genius is a great achievement. If you forget, how can you boast to others?" Chu Chen ridiculed the way.


    Huang Jiutian''s eyes congealed, staring at Chu Chen''s murder. Chu Chen even regarded defeating himself as a capital to boast to others. It was really hurtful to others.


    "Huang Jiutian, what are you doing here?" The evil childe naturally knew Huang Jiutian and asked coldly, with a trace of vigilance.


    "You ask me what I''m doing here, and why are you here?" Huang Jiutian takes back her eyes from Chu Chen and asks the evil childe lightly.


    The evil childe looks stagnant, Huang Jiutian answers this way, obviously, and his purpose is the same, for the Xuanbao of Chu Chen.


    Before stepping into the God''s trial, both the evil childe and Huang Jiutian got the news. Other temples also sent their disciples to the God''s test. Their goal was to find people with Xuanbao.


    But everyone didn''t know that this person would be Chu Chen. When the evil childe asked Huang Jiutian just now, he clearly knew that the other party came not only for revenge, but also for his more important purpose.


    "Damn it, I knew it would be a quick decision." The evil childe thought secretly, he didn''t expect that Huang Jiutian also found Chu Chen so quickly. If he had known this, he would not have talked nonsense before. He directly killed Chu Chen, and Xuanbao might have got it.


    Now Huang Jiutian shows up. Judging from the blow just now, his cultivation is not weaker than himself, and even stronger than himself. It is also possible that the second heaven of Zunwu realm is also possible. It is because of this that the evil childe tries to ask Huang Jiutian why he came.


    "Huang Jiutian, I found this boy first. Xuanbao belongs to me. If you don''t want a big war, I advise you to leave automatically."


    Evil childe said, the five temples, the strength of each other is not much, the disciples will not show weakness in front of the side. It''s just easy. Evil childe doesn''t want to fight with Huang Jiutian.


    "Evil childe, what you said is ridiculous. If you come first, Xuanbao belongs to you. If there is a baby born, there will be no big war. Just let the first one take it. If you are one of them, would you like the other party to take it?" Huang Jiutian asks.


    Evil childe has nothing to answer. Indeed, this reason is too far fetched. If Huang Jiutian comes first, and the other party asks him to leave, he will certainly not.


    The strong are respected. As for who comes first, no one will like it, and there is no such rule.


    "What do you want? They are all one of the five temples. You don''t want to fight against me, do you? It doesn''t matter, but it affects the two temples. I don''t think you can shoulder the responsibility for this war. " After a slight pause, the evil childe suddenly said that he moved out of the two temples and put pressure on Huang Jiutian.


    "I have a way to fight for Xuanbao without you and me." Huang nine days light says, fuzzy true Huang shadow, appear on him.When he was in the burning area, Chu Chen didn''t see it, but now Zhenhuang has been added. Huang Jiutian''s cultivation is bound to reach a very terrible level. It can be seen from his slap that he is not afraid of evil childe, which shows that his cultivation is far above the evil childe. Even if his cultivation is not above him, he has great confidence that the evil childe is not his opponent.


    "What can I do?" Asked the evil childe.


    "Very simple, you go, Xuanbao belongs to me, so you can avoid a big war!"


    Huang Jiutian is still plain, but after saying this, the evil childe is not calm. He leaves Xuanbao to Huang Jiutian? What kind of method is this? It''s a joke.


    "Huang Jiutian, you are too confident. I came first. Why did you let me go? You should be the one who left. What''s more, if I heard you correctly just now, you have been defeated by this boy. Ha ha, it''s really a strange news. The blood Phoenix Temple is not a genius, but lost to a stinky boy. "


    Evil childe laughed at Tao heartily. His eyes were full of scorn. Huang Jiutian''s accomplishments were not inferior to himself, but what happened? He was defeated by Chu Chen, who was just a nameless boy when he was in the fire dragon burning mountain a few years ago. From this point of view, he was much better than Huang Jiutian.


    "So what? As a warrior, who can not be defeated? Just because there are enemies, the road of martial arts will not be lonely and shameful to lose. What is important is whether one day after losing to the other side, he can take back the victory one day and sacrifice his defeat with the blood of the enemy. "


    Huang Jiutian didn''t get angry because of the evil childe''s words, but said with a look of incomparable indifference.

 C965

    On the other side of the battle, Chu Chen is not interested in listening to them fighting. He is thinking about the way to get out of the fight. A wicked childe is enough for him, and another Huang Jiutian comes. If there is a big war, he will not be able to see it.


    It''s not self-confidence, but Chu Chen has a very clear understanding of his own strength. At the moment, Chu Chen''s eyes are full of murders. At first, Huang Jiutian appears to block the evil childe. He thinks someone is coming to save him, but the result is that Huang Jiutian just wants to kill himself by himself instead of letting him succeed first.


    He Chu Chen, now reduced to two people''s hands, as if and an ant, who want to kill him. In particular, Huang Jiutian said at this moment, with the blood of the enemy, to commemorate the failure, good crazy words.


    "You two are fighting to kill me, have you asked me?"


    At this moment, Chu Chen suddenly opened his mouth and immediately attracted their eyes to the past.


    "You can shut up for the time being, and wait for us to discuss who will kill you first!" Evil childe a face cold said, will Chu Chen really when a prisoner, let himself kill.


    "You always say you want to kill me, even use the power of blood. Now I''m not standing well. How can you kill me?"


    Chu Chen''s words and expressions made the evil childe''s face extremely ugly. Moreover, he said this in front of Huang Jiutian. His evil childe was not as magnificent as Huang Jiutian. When he heard this, he saw a ray of murder in his eyes: "Stinky boy, please shut up and live a few more minutes. You don''t want to. Well, I''m here to kill you as you wish!"


    The evil childe''s voice fell down, and he directly started to step out. His body flashed a few feet away and quickly killed Chu Chen.


    "If you want to kill him and seize Xuanbao, you have to ask me if you agree with me first!"


    Huang nine days cold drink a, a blink of an eye disappeared in place, evil childe''s palm is about to kill Chu Chen, suddenly the body in front of the void split, a big hand appeared, toward him incomparably.


    "Huang Jiutian!"


    The evil childe gnaws his teeth and has no choice but to collide the palm of Chu Chen with Huang Jiutian.


    With a loud bang, the evil childe''s body stepped back a little, and immediately in front of him, Huang Jiutian tore open the space and appeared.


    "I warn you, don''t do it easily before you decide who gets Xuanbao!"


    Huang Jiutian threatened to change his face and frown: "what do you want? It''s a big fight. Let''s see who''s better. "


    "Idiot!" Huang nine days cold spit a way, "you and I this like duel, don''t let this kid see a big play for free, it is cheap him."


    Call me an idiot? The evil childe was about to break out. After listening to Huang Jiutian''s words, he forced his anger to endure.


    "Then you have a way."


    "Let him choose for himself!" Huang Jiutian looked at Chu Chen and said, "no matter who we do, you will die. In this way, I will give you a chance to choose a person and hand over Xuanbao. If you accept, I can save your life."


    Chuchen heart sneer, let me choose? Can you save your life? I really think he''s a three-year-old. No matter who you choose, the other person will definitely not.


    Huang Jiutian said this, but he wanted Chu Chen to choose him. The implication was that he would not care about the fire burning area. Cutting him apart could save Chu Chen''s life.


    But Chu Chen didn''t believe it at all. If he was made useless and disabled, it was also called protecting life, but what was the use of it?


    Don''t say how to protect his life, just say after choosing, can evil childe be willing? Obviously not.


    Moreover, the most important point, Chu Chen will not choose, he is not a chopping block, let others cut, why choose?


    "Two fools!" Chu Chen mouth slightly move, immediately spit way.


    Huang Jiutian thought Chu Chen would say his name, but it turned out that he was a fool. His eyes suddenly coagulated, and his cold feelings swarmed out.


    "Give you a chance, I don''t know how to grasp it!"


    Huang nine days cold said, staring at Chu Chen, eyes exposed to kill.


    "Evil childe, you and I will try who killed him first, and who is Xuanbao


    "Good!" The evil childe nodded, his voice fell down, and his body roared forward.


    Chu Chen''s heart sank. He had hoped that Huang Jiutian and the evil childe would fight against each other. In this way, he could sit and collect the fisherman. Unexpectedly, Huang Jiutian''s city hall is very deep. It seems that he can see through this point. When the evil childe wanted to start, he said that if there was a big war, Chu Chen would not watch the good play for free. It can be seen that Huang Jiutian calculated what Chu Chen had in mind.


    Two people start at the same time, Chu Chen has no way to kill them, immediately the body continues to retreat.


    Suddenly, Chu Chen eyes move, Chong evil childe a cold drink: "idiot!"


    "Looking for death!" Evil childe rage, Huang Jiutian scolded him as an idiot, now, even Chu Chen also called him an idiot.


    "You''re not an idiot. What are you? Who can take away the treasure from me first Cheat. "Chu Chen coldly smile, with a sarcastic color.


    The evil childe hears the speech, looks suddenly a stiff, Huang nine days, uses him?


    Knowing that Chu Chen was stirring up dissension, he had to think about it. Although they didn''t know what it was, the master said it was extremely important. The five of them, who entered the temple of God''s trial, were bound to get what Chu Chen had and could not easily relax.


    Even if he killed Chu Chen and got Xuanbao, Huang Jiutian would never let go. He would probably kill him and seize Xuanbao.


    Thinking of this, I immediately looked at Huang Jiutian. I saw that he was not far away. He looked at himself coldly. With Huang Jiutian''s strength, he should directly kill Chu Chen. He should not be slower than himself.


    Seeing this scene, the evil childe''s heart is more suspicious, although Chu Chen is to sow dissension, but a word awakens the dreamer.


    "He''s deliberately provoking. Don''t be fooled!" Huang nine days cold voice said, look in with a trace of contempt, at least is the fire evil Temple genius, no judgment.


    "If I listen to you, I''m afraid I''ll be fooled." Evil childe sneered, did not listen to Huang Jiutian''s words, ten Zhang away from Chu Chen, completely stopped.


    Now, he dare not take the initiative to kill Chu Chen. Once he kills Chu Chen, Huang Jiutian will attack himself and seize Xuanbao.


    If you don''t kill Chu Chen and wait for Huang Jiutian to do it himself, he won''t get Xuanbao because his cultivation is weaker than Huang Jiutian.


    Therefore, these two roads are very passive to the evil childe.


    "If you don''t want to do it, it''s your business. Anyway, I''ve put forward the method. If you don''t kill it, I''ll kill it. But I have to warn you that if Xuanbao doesn''t want to die after he gets his hand, I advise you not to do it at will. "


    Huang Jiutian looks at the evil childe coldly and goes towards Chu Chen.

 C966

    Smell speech, evil childe heart is again a burst of struggle, after the inner measurement, looked up at Huang Jiutian, saw that he had already acted. Slightly bite teeth, body suddenly move, after all or can''t help, also toward Chu Chen to kill.


    However, after he turned around, he saw a ray of crazy color burst out of Chu Chen''s eyes. He immediately opened the Najie and threw out a total of ten black air masses, which were the energy body of the heart demon.


    This move, Chu Chen was prepared in advance, if the provocation is not successful, evil childe and Huang Jiutian do not fight, then use the heart demon energy body.


    What''s more, it''s a total of ten psychic powers.


    Huang Jiutian and Xie Gongzi are so powerful that they have reached the Zunwu realm. If only a few regiments are used, Chu Chen is not sure that they can stop them.


    After being thrown out by Chu Chen, the energy body of ten regiments of heart demons will explode when it is shot out by a stream of Yuan Li Dun. The endless power of heart demons is swept out like the birth of a peerless demon. Huang Jiutian and the evil childe are suddenly shrouded in a magic cloud, just like living in hell.


    This endless evil Qi forms an extremely powerful force. It seems that it is going to occupy the body and even break the soul sea.


    "What the hell is this?" Evil childe drank a lot, showing a trace of panic.


    "The heart demon, this is the warrior heart demon, has been refined into a group of energy!" Huang Jiutian''s face suddenly changed. He was calm, and finally changed color.


    Heart demons, there are strong and weak points, general heart demons, no one will care, affect nothing. But at the moment, it is obvious that the heart demon comes from the body of the strong, with incomparable power. It forms an air flow like mucus, which completely submerges the body and devours it violently.


    The nature of heart demons is fierce and fierce, especially the heart demons of the ancient strong. Moreover, there are ten regiments in total, which are detonated at the same time. It is just like a star exploding. The fury generated by it sweeps across the nine days and ten places.


    Chu Chen in the first time after detonating the heart demon, he is far away, he is very clear, only rely on ten groups of heart demons, can not kill Huang Jiutian, evil childe.


    And if you use all the heart demons, the power of the explosion, even he can be swept in, life is hard to protect.


    Chu Chen''s idea is very simple, can block two people can.


    Huang Jiutian, the evil childe, took a long time to break free from the power of endless heart demons. He pursued Chu Chen without stopping for a moment.


    At the moment, the two people, quite embarrassed, was the heart of the devil bombed a surprise, hair is dishevelled, the heart of Chu Chen hate to the extreme.


    Seeing that Xuanbao was about to get it, he ran away and attacked him. It was really hateful.


    The body of Huang Jiutian, like a real blood Phoenix, flashed in the air like lightning.


    The speed of evil childe is also very fast. He uses a kind of extremely powerful body skill.


    "Nine heavens!" Step out, through the nine heaven, endless flame, surging in his body, like the sun as blazing.


    Two people spread out extremely fast, desperately chasing after Chu Chen. You know, there are three other temple geniuses who are also looking for Chu Chen. If they can find Chu Chen, it will be more difficult for them to compete.


    Even though separated by tens of miles, Chu Chen can also feel the endless cold air in the rear, and the breath is constantly drawing closer.


    Chu Chen looks cold and cold. He has no magic weapon for flying, and he has no magic power in this field. At the moment, he relies on the tremendous yuan force to support his flight. However, he will be chased down sooner or later. He must arrive at the next ancient city as soon as possible to seek shelter. If you keep flying, you will die.


    From dozens of miles, to a day later, Huang Jiutian, evil childe, only more than ten miles away, can catch up with Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen looked back, already can see clearly, Huang Jiutian body hazy blood Huang shadow, there are evil childe, appear and disappear, step out, the body directly appears in another place, the surging flame, will melt the void.


    "The only blood of Chu family, you must die!"


    Evil childe''s voice, rolling, mixed with towering anger, did not kill Chu Chen, but was calculated by him, so that the evil childe''s heart is extremely strong.


    "Two people, even I can''t kill, you have no qualification to shout!"


    Chu Chen responded indifferently. His tone was full of ridicule, with a thick disdain, and it was sent out by the power of sound waves, shaking nine days and ten places, and violently stirring in the evil childe''s ears, so that his blood and blood surged up, his eyes were extremely red, and he was extremely eager to kill Chu Chen.


    The evil childe is so, Huang Jiutian is not. He thinks that his mood has reached a very high level. But at the moment, he is also infuriated by Chu Chen. He is determined to kill him.


    Two people with endless opportunities to kill, extremely fast chase, will be a little closer.


    Chu Chen''s heart is also quite anxious, do you really want to use the remaining 57 groups of heart demons energy body, with the end of it?


    At the thought of the fifty-seven regiment''s heart demon energy chart bursting out at the same time, Chu Chen took a cold breath, but he could not do so without a last resort. Although he had a great guarantee to kill Huang Jiutian, he himself had to die miserably.


    With the loss of time, the distance between the two sides has increased from more than 10 Li to only a few hundred Zhang.Huang Jiutian, the evil childe''s surging murderous opportunity, Chu Chen has clearly felt.


    "You can''t escape. Die!"


    At this time, the evil childe suddenly drank, and his body flashed across the Ninth Heaven. In an instant, he appeared in front of Chu Chen and killed him with one hand.


    At the same time, Huang Jiutian is also killed. The shadow of xuehuang condenses into a huge and incomparable palm print, covering the sky and blocking the sun.


    In the face of two people, Chu Chen mouth with a trace of sneer, want to kill him, I am afraid it is impossible.


    Chu Chen did not hand defense, but the body turned, quickly swept toward the bottom.


    Under the clouds, there is an ancient mountain, in which an ancient city looms.


    Ancient city! In Huang Jiutian, when the evil childe chased him up, Chu Chen successfully arrived at the ancient city. As long as he stepped into the city and allowed Huang Jiutian to become powerful, he did not dare to fight him in the city.


    The five temples are strong enough, but they dare not make mistakes in front of the God Pavilion. If the rules of God''s trial are not obeyed, they will die.


    He turned a blind eye to Huang Jiutian and the evil childe''s attack. Chu Chen used all his strength to shoot at the ancient city like a meteor.


    "Does he think he can escape? Naive


    Huang Jiutian, the evil childe didn''t understand at the beginning and made a mockery. But soon, he found the ancient city below, and immediately guessed the purpose of Chu Chen. A wisp of cold light shot wildly in his eyes. Can''t you kill him?


    The two people are extremely unwilling. In terms of cultivation, Chu Chen can''t compare with any of them, but he can''t kill him. This kind of crazy feeling makes them extremely oppressive.


    "Kill!" Huang Jiutian, evil childe, at the same time drink a lot, to kill Chu Chen before he enters the city.


    From the nine days above the rapid fall, through the clouds, the ancient city is close at hand, Chu Chen heart, is also slightly excited. The majestic and majestic ancient city exudes the air of boundlessness, and the ancient buildings are full of vicissitudes. Above the gate of the city, there are traces of swords, guns and swords. This is the mark of history, and the wind and frost are hard to extinguish.


    As Chu Chen kept approaching the city gate and above the city wall, the word "Tianxun" clearly came into view. He was about to step into the ancient city. However, his face suddenly changed at this time.


    In the rear, the evil god''s palm of the evil childe arrived one step at a time. The fierce palm of his hand made the flames roll. The space was burned, and the boundless heat wave came, which made Chu Chen''s Qi and blood rolling.

 C967

    "Burn the fire!"


    Chu Chen immediately burst into a drink and released the burning fire, which swept past. The two kinds of fierce flames collided together again, smashing space and time, and the flames burst out, illuminating the ancient city.


    More than ten law enforcement officers from all corners of the city flew out one after another, standing in the city, watching the battlefield, looking full of surprise.


    Tiantrace is the 890th city. The talents who can reach the city must be extremely powerful. In the past, the law enforcement officials have seen that the talent who arrived in tiantrace city has a little less combat power than the talent of fighting outside the city at the moment.


    The law enforcers are just watching coldly. They have no right to intervene in any war outside the city. They are in charge of only this ancient city. Stepping into the ancient city is equivalent to stepping into the place they are in charge of. Everything must be done according to the trial rules of God. If there is any violation, deal with it according to the law.


    At the moment when the fire and the hand of evil god collided, Chu Chen''s body was violently moved by the impact, and a wisp of blood was sprayed out. Chu Chen was very smart, and with the help of this impact, he flew to the city.


    I''m afraid the evil childe didn''t think of it. On the contrary, this move pushed Chu Chen to Tianchen city more quickly. When he reacted, he could not do it again, because Chu Chen had already approached the city gate.


    "Stay!"


    Suddenly, a burst of drink, from nine days of upload, evil childe look a stagnant, eyes, eyes slightly coagulation, is Huang Jiutian, almost forget him.


    At this time, Huang Jiutian was using his huge palm to cover the sky and went towards Chu Chen. With his accomplishments, he should have attacked Chu Chen before he was evil. The reason why he slowed down was to kill Chu Chen more accurately.


    One sentence left, shaking the world, domineering no match, time, at this moment seems to be solidified, between the electric light and flint, Chu Chen did not choose to go directly into the city, but chose to turn back and blow away, ready to resist Huang Jiutian''s move.


    In the eyes of law enforcement officials, they are very puzzled that Chu Chen can step into the ancient city one step away. Why waste time fighting against this?


    "What a genius!" Among the law enforcers, the elder warrior named, said with a twinkle in his eyes, making the people beside him look puzzled.


    The old law enforcement official kept his eyes on Chu Chen and said, "the man who made the move has a higher level of cultivation than him. Once this person chooses to enter the city, before he steps into the sky mark, his palm will fall down without any obstruction, and he will be seriously injured. In fact, this is the most correct way. The hand resists this move, although the cultivation is not as good as the other party, but if you try your best, the injury is better than suffering heavy damage. "


    As explained by the old law enforcement officials, the rest of the law enforcement officials were surprised. If they were Chu Chen, they would not do so. They would choose to enter the city and take chances.


    Who is in the mood to calculate the distance, speed and other factors at this critical moment? It can be seen that the talent being chased is calm, wise and courageous. It is really not easy.


    However, none of the geniuses who can reach 890 cities is simple.


    With a bang, Chu Chen''s fist and Huang Jiutian''s real Huang''s palm print exploded together. Suddenly, a torrential force broke the void, and cracks in space spread out like a spider''s web.


    "Boom Chu Chen''s body suddenly shakes, and a mouthful of blood spurts out, his face is slightly pale, but the battle spirit in his eyes is straight to the sky, and a domineering air of despising the world swept out of his body.


    Although Chu Chen resisted Huang Jiutian''s attack, he was injured inevitably. Fortunately, the injury was under control. Only by practicing for a certain period of time, he could recover.


    "You''re smart!"


    On the ninth day, Huang Jiutian''s eyes flickered slightly. He chose to fight after the evil childe. In order to find the right time, it was the moment when Chu Chen stepped into the ancient city. He gambled that Chu Chen could not resist. If Chu Chen chose this way, Huang Jiutian was sure that he could kill him.


    However, Chu Chen''s final choice was unexpected. Instead of entering the city, he resisted. This was beyond Huang Jiutian''s expectation. Chu Chen was even more shrewd than he had imagined, and his experience in fighting was higher than the evil childe in his heart.


    "But you still have to die. You can''t hide for a lifetime in the city. I believe you Chu Chen is not a coward. In the city, you never dare to come out! "


    Huang nine days cold said, slightly with the general, but, this word, Chu Chen has no use.


    "In the past, I could kill you together in the burning area, not to mention today, I can also kill you. And you evil childe, an idiot, like Huang Jiutian, wait for me to kill. "


    Chu Chen coldly finish this sentence, a wisp of yuan power moistens the whole body meridians, immediately step into the sky trace city.


    "It''s you who are going to die!" Evil childe looks at Chu Chen to leave at his present, and scolds him to be an idiot, in the heart incomparably angry.


    "Killing me doesn''t mean you can kill me." Huang Jiutian gives out a sneer, in pupil, flash a group of evil spirit suddenly.


    Huang Jiutian and Xie Gongzi did not go into the city after chuchen others and Tianchen City, but stayed outside the city gate. If Chu Chen wanted to leave, they were in their hands.In addition, Huang Jiutian takes out a blood bead, which can be imprinted with a person''s breath, so as to lock its coordinates. At this time, there is a mark on the Tianming blood bead, which belongs to Chu Chen, and its trace is always mastered by Huang Jiutian. As long as you stay at the city gate, you can leave anyway. Chu Chen wants to pass through the gate, so you don''t need to follow him in the city.


    The evil childe looks at Huang Jiutian and doesn''t speak. Ziyouque is killed. He can''t control the trace of Chu Chen. Seeing Huang Jiutian''s indifferent appearance, he knows that he has a way. Without saying a word, he also waits. In his heart, each one is making his own calculations.


    Tianchen city is not big, but it has a unique atmosphere. In the ancient times, some strong people must have practiced here. This place is gathered on the yuan vein, and the vitality is magnificent, which can be regarded as an excellent place to practice.


    Chu Chen did not wander around. In Tianchen City, there seemed to be no other genius except him. At this stage, there were only a few talents left.


    Five days later, Chu Chen just finished his practice. His soul was swept away, and his body flashed out of the room.


    In the courtyard outside his training place, a warrior was sitting there leisurely.


    Someone came to the courtyard where he was practicing in silence.


    Chu Chen heart cold air straight out, looking at the back, he did not know who.


    Chu Chen a burst drink, rolling yuan force rushed out, like thunder in general, that leisurely and sitting warrior, suddenly a smart, a buttock sat down.


    Seeing Chu Chen appear behind him, his look immediately relaxed and patted his chest with his hand: "I said, brother, you will scare me to death like this, I thought who would kill me."


    Seeing this person''s face for a moment, Chu Chen was slightly stunned: "demon Jun!"

 C968

    The man who suddenly appeared was demon Jun, who had spent many days in the holy land, and everyone avoided it.


    Of course, I don''t know how many people want to kill him, but the demon Jun is also capable. The demon family is one of the six noble families in the holy land, and he is a genius in the demon family. He has trapped so many people, but no one can defeat him. Thus, it can be seen that the cultivation of the evil spirit is not low.


    In fact, the cultivation of demon Jun is not low. In addition to his talent, he is also sealed with an archaic monster, swallowing thunder bear. When he first saw him in the king''s landing building in Shengyu, he was the prince of Qianding reign, and his strength was extraordinary.


    Careful calculation, Chu Chen and demon Jun, also can be regarded as a special friendship, in the Xianfu outside the war, demon Jun had good intentions to inform Chu Chen, someone wanted to kill him. Later, in order to kill the soul family, the three forces of ancient Zhou and Qianding pursued their own people, which was also the news of the entrusted demon Jun.


    Two people, from the original Jun Lin Lou cooperation, when the last, also be regarded as intimate friends.


    Just, demon Jun appeared here, too surprised Chu Chen, he did not get the news, this guy also entered the test of God.


    Moreover, from the first city "Shizu" to here, Chu Chen didn''t know about the demon Jun at all. He thought that he had never come to the God''s test, or even if he did, he would have quit early. Who knows that this guy is still in the God''s test, which is one of the few people Chu Chen knows.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Chen asked suspiciously.


    "Why can''t I be here? At least I''m handsome and talented." Demon Jun was as thick as ever, and said without shame. However, with his cultivation and extremely cunning Chengfu, it is possible to come here.


    "You are not the wicked and hateful thief of God''s trial, are you?" Chu Chen interrupts the demon Jun and suddenly says that he has never heard of the appearance of the demon Jun in the trial of the free God. However, there is a big thief who specializes in robbing the other gifted babies. He has heard a lot about it, and many people are hunting for him. At that time, Chu Chen didn''t care. Now it seems that he has to suspect that he is the demon Jun.


    "Hey, hey..." Demon Jun strange smile, directly admitted, "or you smart."


    Sure enough, Chu Chen was helpless. This guy was the only one who could do such a thing. It was not that the demon Jun acted mean, but robbed other people and trapped other talents. This kind of bold thing, except for the demon Jun, could not be done by ordinary people.


    "Let''s get down to business." Chu Chen said.


    "Your deeds are much more well-known than mine, so I always know about your traces, the battle of meteor peak, the protection of beauty, the blood stained daze. It is widely spread, the name of Chu Chen, the trial of God, in addition, there is the battle of Shanhaiguan, etc I''ve heard about it, but at that time, I was in other places, so it was not convenient to meet. Until this time, I arrived in Tianxun city and met two powerful guys outside the city. From their conversation, I knew that they had trapped you in Tianxun city and were ready to kill you. "


    The demon Jun said, without concealing, so he stepped into the appearance of pretending not to know Chu Chen. Under the gaze of Huang Jiutian and the evil childe, he stepped into the sky trace city. As soon as he came in, he looked for Chu Chen everywhere and finally found him in the old courtyard of the valley. When he found that Chu Chen was practicing, he didn''t disturb him, but was waiting outside all the time.


    So it is. After listening to the explanation, Chu Chen nods secretly. Huang Jiutian, the evil childe, is waiting outside the city. It seems that he wants to catch him all the time. It is no way to hide in Tianchen city. Huang nine days, evil childe two people, will certainly also wait until he Chu Chen that day.


    Chu Chen has reason to believe that what his father left him is very important to them. Apart from these things, he had a fight a few days ago, and his gratitude and resentment were deeper. No matter the evil childe or Huang Jiutian wanted to kill himself, this hatred must be calculated clearly.


    "Chu Chen, what kind of grudges do you have with those two people? I see that their accomplishments are not simple. If I guess correctly, they have reached the realm of martial arts. "


    The face of demon Jun is dignified. Zunwu state, which is the realm he can only look up to. Similarly, demon Jun guessed that Chu Chen would not be able to reach this realm, otherwise he would not be trapped in tiantrace city. According to his understanding, if not forced to a desperate situation, according to Chu Chen''s character, how willing to be trapped like a monster.


    "One is the genius of fire evil temple, and the other is the genius of blood Phoenix Temple. They are not only genius, they are likely to be the inheritors of the temple."


    Chu Chen didn''t say why the other side wanted to kill him. After all, he didn''t know what the cocoon like inside his body was, so that more people could know that it was unfavorable.


    "Fire evil temple, blood Phoenix Temple!" On hearing the speech, the demon Jun took a cold breath, and his face changed directly. This is more terrifying than the six great families in the holy land. It is a mysterious force with a long history and a strong foundation.


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Chen didn''t say why, and demon Jun didn''t ask him in detail. However, when he came to Tianxun City, it can be seen from Huang Jiutian''s surging killing opportunity that the two sides are enemies of life and death. Chu Chen must have his reason for not saying the reason.


    "I''m now eight peaks of Shenwu state, and those two people have reached one level of Zunwu state. One of them is named Huang Jiutian, and his cultivation is even a peak. I can''t kill them both alone. There is one way to do it. But if you kill them, I''ll die too. "Chu Chen said with cold eyes. The demon Jun heard the words, and his heart trembled fiercely. It was really Zunwu state. Otherwise, why did Chu Chen be trapped here? There is no solution to the situation. Even if he regardless of the consequences, and Chu Chen, still not.


    To his surprise, Chu Chen said that he had a skill. After using it, he could kill two powerful people in the martial arts area and die together, which made the demon Jun feel cold. This guy is indeed a fierce man. He must have mastered the big killing moves to destroy heaven and earth.


    "You''d better leave early. If they find out, you and I will know each other, even you will not let go." Chu Chen saw the color of shock on the face of demon Jun, and said faintly that he didn''t want anyone to be implicated to death by himself.


    "Fart, what do you think of me as demon Jun?" The demon Jun immediately murmured, "I''ve had so many geniuses, and I haven''t said I''m afraid once, but I''m just the genius of the two temples. It''s a big deal that we''ll have a bloody battle. If we kill them, maybe we''ll be famous in the first battle. By then, countless beautiful women will admire me, ha ha..."


    Speaking of this, demon Jun laughed.


    "Not only the two of them, but also the other three temples, have sent talents to kill me. Their accomplishments are not inferior to these two men. "


    Chu Chen poured a basin of cold water in front of him, which made the demon Jun laugh stop suddenly. There was also genius, which was sent by the other three temples???


    Demon Jun felt that his steps were a bit flimsy. What kind of slaughter Temple genius? This is totally a dream. Even if the five Temple geniuses killed these two people, there were three others, how could we kill them?

 C969

    "What have you done to provoke the five temples? Even if someone gave me ten Tianjie martial arts skills, I would not dare to provoke the five temples at the same time. "


    Demon Jun was surprised to look at Chu Chen, and completely convinced him. He even doubted whether Chu Chen was wrong. The five great temples, no matter the six great families or the seven great deities, have stood in Xuanyuan for countless years. Moreover, it has its own complete inheritance.


    According to the elders of the clan, no one can leave the five temples alive once they have made a move. This is a force that all the immortal families attach importance to.


    Chu Chen, a martial arts man, actually provoked five temples. To put it bluntly, the star meteorite academy, which is now the first Academy of Xuanyuan mainland, is not enough to withstand the attack and killing of the five temples. One is still possible.


    "Are you afraid?" Looking at the demon Jun who had been in a daze, Chu Chen grinned. If he said that he would never die with the five shrines, or even, with the goal of destroying the five shrines and slaughtering all the five shrines, the demon Jun could not even speak out.


    "How many people have you provoked? Let''s talk about it. I can accept it." Demon Jun''s scalp is numb, and his mood can''t recover completely.


    "Now there are only five great temples of genius, but the other three people have not found me. If I kill these two people first, I may not kill them. Chu Chen''s eyes twinkle with fire." Father, mother, in those days, the whole destroyed Chu family had a deep blood feud on Chu Chen. If you killed the genius of the temple, it would be a little more to make up for it. It would not waste these years of hard training.


    "It''s impossible to kill both of them because of your current cultivation." The demon Jun said rudely that this guy was in a desperate situation. He didn''t want to run for his life, but also wanted to kill people. He was not ordinary. It''s not a blow to Chu Chen. The combined strength of the two powerful martial arts worshippers is not what the martial arts practitioners of Shenwu can deal with, nor can the most adverse genius of today.


    "I don''t have a way back. I''ll die together." Chu Chen looks determined.


    "Although I can''t help you kill them now, I have a way to help you escape from the sky mark. Waiting here is not the way." The demon Jun pondered and said.


    "Do you have a way?" Chu Chen eyes move, quickly ask a way. As long as he leaves tiantrace and gives him a certain time, Chu Chen is sure that he will upgrade his cultivation to jiuzhong of Shenwu state, and then he will face the evil childe and Huang Jiutian, which will undoubtedly increase his self-protection ability.


    "Yes!" The demon Jun nodded fiercely, "in an ancient relic, I got an array pattern, which is the ancient big array. Ignoring any obstruction, even the strong ones in the sky can break through. Unfortunately, there is only one line. As for how far it can be transmitted, I don''t know."


    A row of ancient array patterns, heard the words, Chu Chen''s heart is happy, if it is a general array, Chu Chen''s hope is not great, evil childe rely on the purple bird to find himself, Huang Jiutian must also have a way to lock himself, he does not believe that ordinary array can cross the sea, but the ancient array mastered by demon Jun can break through all blockades, and those with strong tianwu environment are useless Huang Jiutian, evil childe, if they can''t find themselves, they will have time to break through. Otherwise, it''s useless to leave Tianchen city.


    "But don''t be too happy. If you don''t have a destination, you may die if you don''t have a destination. It would be nice to have the coordinates of the surrounding area, so that the transmission can also have a direction. " Demon Jun complained.


    Indeed, Chu Chen nodded. If there were detailed coordinates, he could know the direction more clearly, and would not transmit to a destination that he did not even know. Especially in the God''s trial, there are many dangerous places. If you don''t intend to send them to these places, just out of danger, and then fall into danger again, this is not what Chu Chen would like to see.


    All of a sudden, Chu Chen''s thinking stopped abruptly. He seemed to think of something. Brush, he saw a piece of bronze fragment on his hand, which was obtained by killing thirteen iron horses. At that time, it was found together with the bronze fragments. There was also a geographical coordinate indicating a place where the bronze fragments were removed. Coordinates, has long been recorded in detail by Chu Chen in the brain.


    "Sky mark, sky mark..." Chu Chen murmured, his eyes closed slightly, recalling the terrain along the way, especially the location of Tianchen city.


    "What are you doing with this scrap of iron in your hand?" Demon Jun don''t understand looking at Chu Chen, curiously asked.


    Chu Chen didn''t pay attention to him. In his mind, one picture after another flashed. He recalled the coordinates and the location of Tianchen city. He opened his eyes and rose from the ground and went straight to nine days.


    "What are you doing?" Demon Jun was scared, this guy, a silent thinking, and brush a flying sky, won''t be crazy.


    Chu Chen still did not pay attention to the demon Jun, the soul released, 100 meters Kilometers Ten thousand meters


    Soon, Chu Chen grasped a general idea of the area where Tianchen was located with his soul power. Although he could not touch it with his soul power, he had already got a general idea with his mastery of the area of Tianchen city.


    The geographical coordinates of the bronze fragments contain Tianchen city.


    , as like as two peas, the thirteen cavalry marked the distance from the sky city. Just now, Chu Chen was verifying the geographical location of Tian Jing City, and seeing that it was not consistent with the coordinate. The result confirmed that the city was one of the few points in the coordinates."What a coincidence, heaven help me too!"


    Chu Chen excitedly said: "demon Jun, I have a geographical coordinates, now to you, you will be the transmission terminal of the ancient array, set here."


    Chu Chen quickly said, too late to explain with the demon Jun, there may be a big chance, maybe can take this to kill Huang Jiutian, evil childe.


    "What if the transmission distance is not enough according to the coordinates you told me?" Demon Jun asked, do not understand why Chu Chen went there, but now there is no better way.


    "I''ll go if I can''t!" Chu Chen firmly said, since thirteen ironriding cares so much, it should not be a simple place. If you don''t make a breakthrough, it''s not too bad. And now there is no second way to go, any opportunity to try.


    "Well, I will listen to you. I will save you with the great array of ancient times. I will also lay down my blood." Demon Jun gritted his teeth and said, the ancient battle, he was originally to be used as a means to protect his life, but did not expect to use it here.


    Chu Chen heart suddenly flowing with a stream of heat, has always been dedicated to pit other people''s demon Jun, so kind, let him quite moved.


    Demon Jun did not delay, and soon began to arrange the ancient array.


    The ancient big array does not need to be arranged by the demon Jun himself, but exists on an array pattern plate. After the demon Jun recites a section of mantra, a steady stream of Yuan force rushes into the array pattern plate, making it burst into a bright light.


    "The array pattern is too strong. Prepare 100000 pieces of inferior grade Yuan Stone for me!"


    Demon Jun drink a, smell speech, Chu Chen quickly open the ring, 100000 pieces of sub grade Yuan Stone, immediately in the yard, pile into a hill.


    A big hand of demon Jun absorbs the yuan force of 100000 pieces of Yuan Stone. One hand is transported to the array plate, and his body becomes a bridge of transition.

 C970

    It lasted for three hours and six hours. One hundred thousand pieces of Yuanli were dried, and the broken awning turned into powder. Until finally, all the 100000 yuan stones were turned into flying dust, and all the element forces were absorbed by the array disk.


    At this time, an extremely complex array pattern Rune appeared in the void, and each Rune seemed to represent the supreme principle of the Tao, emitting a mysterious atmosphere.


    The array pattern plate flew out of the demon Jun''s hands and was fixed in the dense runes. A whirlpool shaped door opened slowly. It was so secluded inside that even the heart God would be sucked in with one glance.


    "Ancient battle, start it up!"


    The demon Jun wiped the sweat on his forehead. The earth could not bear the power of the ancient array and could not depict it on the ground. Instead, he could only activate the array pattern plate to activate the ancient array. However, this process is extremely exhausting, and requires a huge amount of energy. These are not enough. We need a section of mantra. We can see that this ancient array is not simple.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    The demon Jun drank a lot, and his body fell into the whirlpool.


    Chu Chen took a breath, adjusted the next state of mind, immediately took firm steps, followed the demon Jun, into the transmission channel.


    As soon as Chu Chen stepped into the ancient array, Huang Jiutian''s face suddenly changed outside the city of Tianchen. She was staring at the blood bead of destiny in her hand. She saw the mark of Chu Chen on it and disappeared.


    "He disappeared in Tiankeng city!"


    Huang Jiutian''s eyes twinkle, and the breath of heaven''s blood bead should not disappear suddenly, unless there is only one possibility, Chu Chen is dead.


    But how could that be possible? In Tianchen City, even if there are other talents, they don''t dare to start at will, let alone law enforcers.


    Huang Jiutian doesn''t believe that he can be killed by the move he made when he went to the city. Besides, it is a few days later. He will die early, not until today.


    "You said the boy disappeared?"


    Hearing the evil childe''s look moved, he quickly asked. After seeing Huang Jiutian''s cold nod, a wisp of sharp edge burst out in his eyes: "it must be that he used some ghost trick to block the breath."


    Huang Jiutian categorically denies that it is impossible for him to block the lock of Tianming blood bead because of his accomplishments. As for the power of Tianming blood bead, Huang Jiutian knows the most clearly. However, a strong tianwu state may not have a good way to escape its lock.


    This is a treasure given by the temple master himself before the trial of the God. It is just a Chu Chen. What can he do to avoid the blood bead of heaven.


    "What do you mean? We were guarding at the gate of the city, and we didn''t see him come out at all. Couldn''t it disappear out of thin air? " Evil childe was a little angry, and repeatedly let Chu Chen escape, which made him more anxious.


    "Into the city!"


    Huang nine days cold said, immediately stepped into the sky trace City, he wants to look for personally.


    However, in the next day, they went through the city and found no trace of Chu Chen. Instead, in a courtyard, they found a pile of Yuan stones that had been absorbed and turned into dust.


    Huang Jiutian''s face was gloomy. Judging from the powder, there were at least 100000 yuan stones. As for what to do, he had already thought of a possibility.


    "They ran away in formation!"


    Array? Evil childe brow a frown: "what array can escape the destiny blood bead lock?"


    Huang Jiutian has no words, but thinks about something.


    "Now that you''ve escaped, don''t run after it!" The evil childe roared eagerly.


    Huang nine days disdained to look at him: "since with the array to escape, even the fate of blood beads can not lock, now even where they do not know, what do you rely on to chase?"


    The evil childe was speechless. Huang Jiutian satirized him several times, but he could not refute anything. Considering things, he was not as good as Huang Jiutian. Although he was very unhappy at the moment, he did not leave.


    He is not sure to find Chu Chen by himself. It is better to be with Huang Jiutian. In this way, he can ensure that when Huang Jiutian finds Chu Chen, he is also nearby, and Xuanbao will not be easily swallowed by him.


    At this time, Chu Chen and demon Jun, in the transmission channel of the ancient array, were too fast to even think on their own.


    After about one day and one night later, a brilliant light suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. Chu Chen''s eyes closed unconsciously. Immediately, his body was thrown out by a force of gravity, and Yuan Li burst out suddenly, stabilizing his body and landing his feet on the ground.


    Demon Jun is not so lucky, was vigorously directly thrown on the ground, disheartened.


    "Grass, I fell to death!" Demon Jun got up from the ground and said angrily. His eyes looked at Chu Chen, but he didn''t seem to hear him. His eyes were staring at the front, flashing a strange color.


    "What''s the matter?" The demon Jun follows Chu Chen''s vision to see, the facial expression immediately suddenly changes.


    In front of me, there was a dry and cracked land, and the yellow sand was rolling. The scene was very desolate, just like a place of exile. On this yellow land, a huge bronze warship is lying in the rolling loess. Under the strong wind, the warship is full of vicissitudes, like a withered old man, suffering from the erosion of years.Chu Chen took out the bronze fragments and looked at the bronze warship. His face was full of amazement. The bronze fragments did not come from any weapons.


    However, he did not expect that the bronze fragments which could not be stabbed by guns would come from bronze warships.


    It''s hard to imagine that the whole body of this 100 meter long bronze warship is so hard that it''s an extremely excellent raw material for refining weapons. If you take a little bit of it, you can make a good defense armor or shield.


    "My God, how could there be such a huge warship here?" Demon Jun''s silly eyes, staring at the warship, eyes a blink does not blink.


    He, who has dug through countless treasures of others, can see that this warship is quite complicated. The breath it reveals is quite ancient, and its material seems to be extraordinary.


    Chu Chen was also shocked, but he had already known that the thirteen irons were not simple, so he had made numerous inferences in his heart before he came.


    The only thing that surprised him was that the real thing here was a warship.


    Moreover, Chu Chen also felt extremely lucky. According to the coordinates provided by him, the direction of the ancient great array transmission had no error at all, so he came here directly.


    "Go and see!"


    Chu Chen quickly said that in the transmission process, Huang Jiutian, evil childe may not find his trace, but now, out of the ancient array, who knows if they have other ways to find themselves in a very short time.


    "Well." Demon Jun nods, two people immediately toward the huge warship.


    At the moment, in Tianchen City, the color of Huang Jiu''s god suddenly changed. The blood bead of heaven''s destiny suddenly flashed out, and a strange mark appeared on it. It turned into a small light spot and moved slowly.


    Huang Jiutian''s face moved, a wisp of cold swept out, but when he calculated the location of the lower Chu Chen, the color of shock bloomed quietly in his eyes.

 C971

    "Eight thousand miles!"


    Chu Chen, unexpectedly, appeared eight thousand miles away. In one day and one night, even a strong man in Zunwu state could not fly so far in such a short time. What kind of array could he use to transmit so far in such a short time?


    Huang nine days cold spit way, the body moves directly, the true Huang shadow appears, flies quickly out of the sky trace City, pursues toward Chu Chen''s location.


    Eight thousand li, with the current cultivation, without any rest, you can arrive within five days. However, it is unknown whether Chu Chen is still there in these five days.


    Seeing this, the evil childe''s eyes moved, and immediately set out to chase after him. He followed Huang Jiutian and prepared to find Chu Chen. The blood bead of that day''s life is a rare treasure.


    At this time, in the endless dry and cracked land, Chu Chen and demon Jun gradually approached the warship, and came to the front. They felt an invisible sense of oppression, which shocked them.


    The breath from the warship is like the power of heaven and earth, which makes people have an impulse to worship.


    Chu Chen''s eyes were filled with disbelief. When he came to the warship, he felt the horror of the warship. The land was not cracked, but was oppressed by the warship. From the position of the warship, countless cracks appeared and spread in all directions. He could not see the end at all.


    Moreover, on the warship, many Archean fierce beasts are depicted. Each monster, recorded in historical books, is extremely ferocious in the Archaean period.


    All of a sudden, Chu Chen''s face flashed with surprise. On the warship, the countless monsters suddenly woke up and roared at him. A sense of awe and death swept over his mind, as if he wanted to tear up the flesh directly. Chu Chen''s body was shaking.


    This is an irresistible pressure, the spirit of killing, let Chu Chen have a feeling of panic, the soul has been torn apart the same, the body born cold.


    At this time, suddenly someone called him. Chu Chen''s head swayed slightly. All the monsters disappeared. It turned out that everything was an illusion.


    "I''m fine." With a faint voice, Chu Chen continued to walk toward the warship. In fact, his back was wet with sweat, and his face became extremely dignified. Only the monsters depicted on the warship could give him a sense of fear, and he did not know what was in the warship.


    While Chu Chen was still thinking, his eyes looked slightly. Demon Jun had already gone to the warship. He stretched out his hand, stroked the warship, and hit the warship with a force, motionless.


    Finally, he raised his head and took a look at the huge warship. He was surprised and said, "this is Yuan fire bronze When refining weapons, if you add one piece, you can greatly improve the quality of the weapon. One or two yuan of fire bronze can sell for hundreds of thousands of pieces of stone on the black market. What''s more, if there is a price, there is no market. "


    Yuan fire Bronze? Chu Chen''s eyes showed a trace of fiery color, which was amazing. Such a large warship was actually made of Yuan fire bronze. It''s hard to imagine who made it.


    It''s on the other swords. It''s not on the other weapons. Because he could see it at a glance with his sword. It was these marks that made the warship crack.


    has a place as like as two peas, and several pieces are cracked. Chu Chen takes out the bronze fragments on his body, and compares them with the ones broken here.


    "How did you get it?" Demon Jun asked in surprise,


    "kill!" Chu Chen light return a sentence, let demon Jun straight roll white eyes.


    The appearance of the warship looked as if there was no strange place except for the monsters and the sword marks that indicated that there had been a bloody battle. They searched the warship and prepared to enter the warship in person.


    On the warship, covered with dust, thick loess, remind, has been countless years, no one has entered the warship.


    Chu Chen walked carefully in front of him. After so many years, who knows what is in the warship.


    Demon Jun said that he was bold, but this moment is extremely timid, from time to time swallowing saliva, step by step in the wake of Chu Chen, a pair of eyes, looking around, for fear of any danger.


    The two men moved forward slowly, and their feet fell on the warship, stirring up the thick dust. In addition, there was a strong wind blowing here from time to time, and the boundless dust flew wildly all over the sky, making the vision a little blurred.


    Finally, Chu Chen arrived on the warship, palm on the battle on a huge door, forcefully.


    A push open the door of the warship, there is no danger, it is very quiet inside.


    "Let''s go."


    With a command, Chu Chen was a little relieved and took the lead to enter the warship. However, when he came to the warship, his heart was just relieved and he directly raised it. The demon Jun who came in from behind almost hit him.


    "What have you found again?" Demon Jun depressed asked, the heart can not bear a shock at first.


    When Chu Chen said these two words, demon Jun suddenly looked stagnant, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, an ancient warship in the boundless loess, there were people?


    Looking inside the warship, I can see that at the moment, the bunker where they are is is like a Hongmeng space, which has a feeling of being in the starry sky. In this space, a black figure with a height of tens of Zhang stands there quietly, giving a feeling of being close and far away.After a moment of confrontation, the black shadow did not respond.


    "What the hell are you?"


    Demon Jun really can''t hold back. This atmosphere is too oppressive. Let''s drink a lot. If this is an ancient strongman who hasn''t died, with the words of demon Jun, they can only be killed.


    However, the other side did not respond, at the moment Chu Chen also found something wrong, took steps, ready to look forward.


    With the huge black shadow exposed in front of his eyes, Chu Chen saw clearly that this was a stone statue tens of Zhang high. The stone statue had no head and was completely black.


    Inside the warship, there was nothing but a headless stone statue, which was surprising.


    "It scared me to death. It was just a headless stone statue." Demon Jun heart palpitations, just heard that someone, even breathing stopped, now, finally relieved.


    Chu Chen looks a little loose, but fortunately, it''s just a stone statue. If there are Archean strongmen still exist, he and demon Jun will only be killed.


    A few steps later, before they came to the stone statue, Chu Chen inadvertently reached out and touched the stone statue. However, at this time, a tremendous idea swept over from the stone statue. It was so fast that Chu Chen didn''t even have time to react.


    This idea, crazy tyrant matchless, such as raging flood general, mercilessly toward Chu Chen head.


    Chu Chen was scared to help Chu Chen by drinking at the first time. As a result, he had just stepped forward, and his powerful and incomparable sense of war swarmed to him. The blood in the demon Jun could not help rolling, and a mouthful of blood directly spurted out. His body was suddenly lifted and smashed out.


    Fighting spirit, endless fighting spirit, endless rolling, to break his head in general, Chu Chen couldn''t help but roar to the sky, his eyes were red with blood.


    On the stone statue, there is an infinite sense of war, which is incomparable and unstoppable. This is the idea from the ancient times, immortal forever.


    Under the impact of this war, Chu Chen''s body broke out with incomparable momentum. His eyes were like stars, and he was a fierce murderer, as if he wanted to tear open the space and pierce the sky.

 C972

    "Chu Chen!" The demon Jun roared, got up from the ground and rushed to Chu Chen fiercely. At this moment, he forgot what was fear and wanted to save Chu Chen.


    However, the body of the demon Jun was just a little closer, and was lifted away by the powerful killing plane. His body hit the warship fiercely, and his bones seemed to be scattered.


    At the moment, Chu Chen will belong to his own ideas, tightly conservative, however, the body seems to be out of control, a strong nihilistic will, forcibly occupy his own body, in such a shock, the soul is trembling.


    "Don''t try to occupy me!"


    Chu Chen burst roar, endless sound waves swept out like thunder, sent out from the warship, so that the earth cracked.


    However, Chu Chen''s resistance, in this strong war under the occupation, appears to be very small, finally the body does not listen to the command, is controlled by this immortal war intention, bang to walk toward the stone statue.


    At the moment when the two collided, Chu Chen''s body actually integrated into the stone statue. He found that the inside of the stone statue was hollow, more like a stone statue armor.


    At this moment, the stone statue, which is dozens of feet high, suddenly has movement and stillness. The mechanical arm moves slowly. A sense of war against the sky suddenly breaks out. It carries a rolling killing machine and changes the color of heaven and earth.


    Yaojun looks dull at this scene, and his pupils are full of unbelievable color. Chu Chen and the stone statue merge into one. At this moment, the demon Jun can''t go forward. He has no doubt that once he forcibly pounces on the scene, the stone statue can smash down with one arm and pat himself into flesh and mud.


    The stone statue, which is tens of feet high, is obviously higher than a warship. However, inside the warship, it seems to be an independent space with an extremely large area.


    The two feet of the stone statue suddenly lifted up and rushed directly to the warship dome. With a roar, it appeared on the boundless land outside. Where the two feet fell, the ground cracked like glass, and the battle spirit was boundless. It rolled out from the stone statue, shaking the whole circle for hundreds of miles.


    Demon Jun climbed out of the warship. Seeing this scene, he was full of horror. Chu Chen was obviously in control. He couldn''t help himself. He couldn''t get close to him.


    Inside the stone statue, Chu Chen''s idea was pounded hard by this sense of war. The fighting spirit is incomparable and unremitting. Although the head is clear now, the body is not under control.


    He raised his arm, punched him hard, and smashed the ground on the ground, which made the ground tremble, just like an earthquake.


    Chu Chen''s head, as if there is a person, constantly roaring, killing opportunity awe inspiring, empty and secluded voice, continue to echo.


    The stone statues, which are tens of feet high, burst out with incomparable force, which completely destroyed the land, and many deep cracks appeared, which could not be seen at all.


    "It''s too bad. This stone statue has the combat power comparable to the peak of Zunwu state." Demon Jun gaped, and did not know how Chu Chen was in it. The terrible killing machine made him feel palpitation. Once he stepped into it, he did not touch the stone statue, and it was estimated that he would be shocked.


    Chu Chen with a strong will, firmly hold their own ideas, not be destroyed by the battle spirit of the sky, enough to adhere to half an hour, Chu Chen''s eyes, more blood red.


    "Kill! Kill


    In his mind, the sound of killing the sky was heard every time. The stone statue moved with it. His huge body, like a towering mountain, exuded the breath of oppression.


    The body made of stones of unknown materials emits a black light, which is like a big hand within reach of the sky. The random attack of wandering purpose seems to vent.


    The war spirit from the ancient times is immortal for thousands of years. With the body of Chu Chen and the integration of stone statues, this terrible war spirit reappears in heaven and earth.


    In the past half an hour, for Chu Chen, it was longer than a day. Ten martial veins in his body were unyielding and supporting, and the rolling yuan force was surging out. However, even so, compared with the endless fighting intention, it is insignificant.


    Chu Chen had a feeling that his body would explode at any time. The fighting spirit was so strong that it pounded the soul. Under such pressure, Chu Chen''s head still had five internal organs. Yuan Li ran wildly. If it hadn''t been suppressed by ten military veins, he would have been crushed to death by the fighting intention.


    With an immortal fighting spirit, you can kill him Chu Chen, the eight peak martial artist in Shenwu state. If you say it, no one will believe it.


    Not to mention himself, Chu Chen even judged that Huang Jiutian, the evil childe came, but also could not resist this incomparable fighting spirit.


    "This is too passive!"


    Chu Chen''s heart is fierce, ready to refine this invincible war spirit, otherwise has been stuck in a stalemate, the final enemy will be himself, relying on the firm belief, Chu Chen runs the immortal Sutra, a tyrannical unmatched gas, out of the body, intending to refine the immortal war spirit.


    This is an extremely difficult process, the war spirit is awe inspiring, the killing opportunity is vertical and horizontal, Chu Chen just refining, then suffered a strong impact, directly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Chu Chen drank and did not flinch. He had only this road to choose, refining his immortal fighting spirit. Only in this way can he live.


    Inside the stone statue, two kinds of forces want to devour each other, which makes the statue more violent. One step breaks the earth, rushes to the sky, and one blow blows away, sweeping down thousands of stars. In a moment, they sweep hundreds of feet away, which is extremely violent.The demon Jun on the warship, looking at this scene in horror, can''t help anything but pray for Chu Chen to do nothing.


    Until an hour later, a figure was thrown out from the inside of the stone statue, but it was Chu Chen who hit the ground without any response. The stone statue, after he left, became unresponsive and set up there.


    The demon Jun saw this, his heart sank slightly, and quickly swept away. However, when the demon Jun came to Chu Chen and tried to help him up, he was suddenly swept out by a torrent of fighting spirit. He ran down the demon Jun''s arm and flew out in a flash.


    "This..." The demon Jun ignored to be shocked, and his eyes were full of shock. The immortal and terrible war spirit actually appeared on Chu Chen. Did he have been replaced by the war spirit and completely destroyed his will?


    Think of here, demon Jun unconsciously back out. If this is the case, maybe Chu Chen will wake up at any time, the war will control him, will hit himself.


    Of course, there is another possibility, Chu Chen will immortal war spirit refining, but this possibility is too low, demon Jun does not believe that Chu Chen can do it.


    In this way, it has been five days. During this period, the demon Jun approached Chu Chen several times tentatively. All of them were shaken by a strong sense of war. On Chu Chen, there was a green air flow, forming a faint vortex. With the breath of Chu Chen, the vortex was constantly fluctuating.


    Demon Jun is not to go, not to go, can only wait there, but he is not idle, the idea hit the warship, back and forth to observe.


    However, after several consecutive days, he was completely disappointed. He could not take away this big guy, and even shook it very hard.

 C973

    "Chu Chen, come here and die!"


    Suddenly, he looked up and saw the rainbow from the distance.


    Huang Jiutian, evil childe! It is the two of them, cold eyes directly fell on the body of demon Jun, the opportunity to kill is awe inspiring.


    "Where is Chu Chen?"


    Evil childe didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly.


    Huang Jiutian, on the other hand, glances at the bronze warship behind him. The 100 meter long warship is majestic and reveals the spirit of vicissitudes. The fierce beasts depicted on it are lifelike and frightening.


    "Who is Chu Chen? I don''t know. " When demon Jun said this, he glanced at Chu Chen. Fortunately, Chu Chen was lying on the ground like a dead man in the yellow sand of hundreds of Zhang, which was hard to see.


    "Don''t lie to me. God''s blood bead clearly locks his breath. It''s here, but you don''t see him? Don''t think I don''t know. You and Chu Chen know each other. I say, a few days ago, why did you enter Tianchen alone? You must have saved him. "


    The evil childe was furious and full of blazing fire.


    "Don''t ask, where is Chu Chen?"


    Huang Jiutian suddenly opens his mouth and looks at a hundred Zhang away. There, there is a figure lying on his back. In his hand, the position where the blood bead of heaven''s destiny is locked is also there. It''s Chu Chen. It can''t be wrong.


    When Huang Jiutian''s voice dropped, the evil childe suddenly set off and shot at Chu Chen: "look where you can run!"


    As for the stone statue which is dozens of feet high beside Chu Chen, he completely ignored it. At the moment, his eyes were filled with endless murderous spirit. He just wanted to kill Chu Chen as soon as possible.


    However, when the evil childe started, Huang Jiutian didn''t respond. Her eyes were shining and staring at Chu Chen. She felt a strange force from him.


    With the concentration of his mental strength, Huang Jiutian felt a great sense of war from this strength. In a moment, he felt like a thousand troops rushing in his head, which made his body tremble slightly and his heart was shocked.


    Huang Jiutian didn''t remind evil childe!


    Xuanbao belongs to only one person. If the evil childe dies, there is no doubt that he doesn''t need to fight with anyone. The reason why he didn''t kill the evil childe in advance is the temple behind him. If he killed the evil childe in good faith, the fire evil temple would not give up and might lead to a bloody war between the two temples.


    The best way is to let the evil childe die in the hands of Chu Chen. At this moment, the evil childe suddenly comes forward and is just used as cannon fodder by Huang Jiutian to test Chu Chen.


    The evil childe came to Chu Chen in an instant. The boundless flame shrouded him, and the evil god killed him with one hand.


    "You''ve got it." The demon Jun thought coldly that Chu Chen''s incomparable sense of war, as long as he approached, would be shocked to fly out. What''s more, the evil childe''s fierce attack will certainly be more powerful.


    As the demon Jun expected, when the evil childe''s palm was about to kill Chu Chen, suddenly, from Chu Chen, he suddenly burst out with an incomparable sense of war, which was like the impact of mountain torrents, destroying the withered and decaying, tearing open the boundless flame directly.


    The evil childe felt as if his body had been attacked by countless monsters. A battle spirit that seemed to tear his soul apart was smashed violently. His body suddenly flew out. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood was sprayed out. His eyes were staring at Chu Chen in horror, flashing an incredible color.


    Zunwu state is very heavy. He was injured by the attack of the war spirit on Chu Chen. He didn''t see him for a few days. What kind of fortune did he get?


    Huang Jiutian is also shocked. Although the evil childe''s strength is a little weaker than himself, he is also a practical martial arts cultivation. It is easy to kill Chu Chen. At the moment, he doesn''t even touch Chu Chen, and is shocked to vomit blood? What''s the matter with his fierce fighting spirit?


    All of a sudden, Huang Jiutian''s eyes moved. Chu Chen''s body moved slightly after the shock of flying evil. A whirlpool of air was drawn into his body with his breath. Chu Chen opened his eyes at once.


    The two materialized deities pierce through the void like a spear, which makes people unable to look closely. Bang, the body completely stood up, eyes God light has completely disappeared.


    Evil childe, Huang Jiutian, seems to be completely ignored by Chu Chen. At the moment, he carefully feels the body, eyes, a touch of surprise color, quietly blooming.


    The immortal war spirit was refined by him and became an idea of his own. As soon as the war spirit came out, the earth under his feet burst.


    Evil childe, Huang Jiutian saw this scene, and her eyes coagulated at the same time. Her fighting spirit was almost materialized.


    "War spirit in the flood and famine!" Chu Chen''s silent spit way, in the eye fine awn one flash, this wisp belongs to archaic strong person''s war intention, finally by his refining.


    Moreover, Chu Chen took a name "Honghuang war spirit" as if Honghuang heaven and earth, thick and invincible.


    What''s more, another surprise for Chu Chen is that his cultivation, under the impact of the Honghuang war spirit, has broken through the eight fold peak and stepped into the Shenwu state of jiuzhong. In addition, his Honghuang war spirit, which has greatly increased his lethality, is fully capable of fighting with evil childe.


    As for the killing, Chu Chen can''t guarantee, but it doesn''t mean it''s impossible."Jiuzhong of Shenwu state!"


    Aware of Chu Chen''s breath, Huang Jiutian coldly spits out a trace of surprise in her eyes. In a few days, Chu Chen''s accomplishments have broken through again. If you give him some time, maybe he can catch up with himself.


    "Let you escape again and again, this time, you can''t be so lucky again and again!"


    The evil childe did not care about Chu Chen''s cultivation breakthrough. How about the Shenwu state jiuzhong? It''s far from his own martial arts state.


    "Run away? If I face you alone, why should I escape! When I stepped into Tianchen City, I said that I would take your life and Huang Jiutian''s life. Now that you have delivered it to your door, I will not accept it for nothing. "


    Chu Chen''s voice is cold and calm compared with a few days ago.


    In the distance, demon Jun was surprised and happy. He thought Chu Chen would be swallowed up by the immortal war spirit. Unexpectedly, this guy refined the war spirit and made his cultivation break through the nine levels of Shenwu state. This result was greatly beyond the expectation of demon Jun, and he said: the demon is really a demon.


    "The mouth is hard, then you see how I can kill you!"


    Evil childe''s eyes slightly swept, see Huang Jiutian indifferent, in the heart sneer: want to use me first, you sit to take advantage of the profits? Hum, dream. When I kill this boy and take Xuanbao away, you won''t have any chance.


    Thinking so in his heart, the evil childe quickly started to cover the sky and cover the sky with flames, covering the past toward Chu Chen.


    "Stinky boy, look how I kill you!"


    Chu Chen looks unmoved, standing like a rock, staring at the angry evil childe, revealing the dark light of the abyss.


    "War spirit in the flood and famine!"


    A low drink, an immortal battle spirit of crazy hegemony, surging from Chu Chen.


    The fighting spirit is extremely strong, which makes the whole world full of violent killing gas.


    The evil childe just felt as if he had entered the ancient battlefield. His body was shaking and Yuan Li revolted.


    In the eye socket, a ray of surprise swarmed out, and the evil childe''s face suddenly became dignified. Chu Chen, in the past few days, must have got some kind of fortune. It''s amazing that he could have such a strong sense of war.

 C974

    Chu Chen at the moment after refining the war spirit, much weaker than before. The reason why the war spirit has not decayed for such a long time is not only because of its strong ideas, but also because it is sealed in the stone statue to resist the erosion of time.


    Chu Chen touched as like as two peas, which is the most powerful moment of war, which is exactly the same as that of countless years ago. But with the exposure, the war intention gradually weakened, which is why Chu Chen can smoothly finish the process.


    Although the war spirit is not as terrible as it was when it first appeared, it is also extremely terrible. The whirlpool of war ideas appears on Chu Chen. Those who are not firm in their ideas will be directly destroyed by the war intention of the flood and famine, and even the soul can be defeated.


    Naturally, the evil childe is not so weak. He will be defeated by the war spirit of the Honghuang period. The cultivation of Zunwu state is beyond the reach of Chu Chen now.


    The use of Honghuang war spirit is just the power of the experiment. Chu Chen feels that the blood burst out like a flame at the moment of exertion. A fierce and incomparable fighting spirit is dominant, which makes him have an extremely strong desire to fight.


    Chu Chen raised his fist and smashed it in the past. With a loud bang, they collided fiercely, and Yuan Li exploded.


    After stepping into the Shenwu state of jiuzhong, Chu Chen''s strength increased a lot. After this collision, he and the evil childe were even, and they all went back out.


    Although the cultivation of Chu Chen is not as good as evil childe, the war spirit at this moment is much stronger than that of evil childe.


    Huang Jiutian watched coldly not far away. He didn''t mean to make a move. He used the evil childe as cannon fodder.


    However, the evil childe did not see through Huang Jiutian''s calculation. Xuanbao belonged to only one person. Huang Jiutian wanted him to be killed by Chu Chen, so as to avoid fighting in the temple.


    The evil childe understood this and still insisted on fighting with Chu Chen. He was absolutely confident in his own strength. He could easily kill Chu Chen and seize Xuanbao quickly. By then, his Huang Jiutian would not be able to fight.


    In addition to this method, evil childe can''t think of any good idea to avoid snatching Xuanbao from Huang Jiutian.


    However, he seems to have overlooked an important factor. Even if he killed Chu Chen, he was afraid that he would be injured. Huang Jiutian would not necessarily fight. As long as he did not kill him and take Xuanbao, his evil childe had nothing to say.


    Chu Chen and the evil childe launched an earth shaking war. The fire broke out without match. It collided with the fire of the evil god. The fire spread out all over the sky, like fire burning clouds, engulfed the whole sky, making the whole loess land radiate heat waves.


    Both of them are extremely aggressive. The martial arts and skills mastered by evil childe are all fire attributes. Chu Chen also has fire element power and martial arts skills. Although not all of them are fire attributes, their attacks are also domineering and fierce.


    Two people hard meet hard, fight dozens of moves, evil childe can not win Chu Chen. However, at the moment, Chu Chen is already in the downwind, the fatal defect of cultivation, which can not be made up by the war spirit alone.


    However, in the eyes of demon Jun, with the help of shenwujing jiuzhong, you can fight against those who respect martial arts, and can not defeat dozens of moves.


    "I see what else you can do. Don''t think that breaking through the sky is my opponent. I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    Evil childe coldly shouts, dozens of moves, unexpectedly did not kill Chu Chen, in his view, is a very humiliating thing, especially in front of Huang Jiutian.


    Brush, all of a sudden, Chu Chen set off first. However, unexpectedly, he did not attack the evil childe, but rushed to the stone statue not far away.


    In a flash, Chu Chen is integrated into the stone statue, like a burst of air, blink of an eye disappear, a blend of flesh and blood like the meaning of fit.


    When Chu Chen entered the stone statue, it seemed that the body and the stone statue were combined into one, and a sense of invincibility burst out from his body.


    The stone statue seems to have life, feel his fighting intention, burst out a burst of air, a roar, several Zhang long arm raised, the force is infinite, smashed the void general, powerful incomparable.


    There was another bang, and the steps of the stone statue were also raised. When the huge sole of the foot fell down, the earth cracked like an earthquake.


    The evil childe was terrified and looked at the stone statue in disbelief. Chu Chen, unexpectedly, entered the stone statue and integrated with the stone statue. Moreover, at the moment, his fighting power was extremely terrible.


    "Is it from the stone statues that he has a terrible sense of war?"


    "What a powerful force!" Huang Jiutian''s face also changed. Her eyes were fixed on the stone statue. She saw the ground that had been shaken under her feet and the evil childe whose body was obviously shaking. Her eyes suddenly flashed. He asked himself that he was not so powerful.


    Moreover, the stone statues with a height of tens of Zhang have obvious advantages. If you step out, you will be a hundred feet. This is almost comparable to the speed of space moving.


    The evil childe is going to be dangerous. Huang Jiutian says in his heart, however, this is not exactly what he hopes. When the evil childe is killed, the fire evil temple can not blame himself, and Xuanbao can also belong to himself, killing two birds with one stone.


    However, in the next few seconds, Huang Jiutian realized that her judgment was wrong.


    Chu Chen, who was integrated with the stone statue, moved his mind, and the stone statue acted like an exhibition. With a fist, he fell down from a height of tens of Zhang, just like a huge millstone.The evil childe looks surprised. Even a mountain can be destroyed by the power of this fist. The hand of evil god makes a tentative attack. At the moment when his hand blows away, no matter what the result is, he dodges the danger first. If he is defeated, he can avoid danger.


    With a powerful fist, he bumped into the palm of a tiny evil god. With the sweeping force, he saw that the hand of the evil god almost had no resistance force and was crushed by the stone statue.


    At the same time, the blow was still falling. With a bang, it hit the place where the evil childe was standing just now. When the big ground was shocked, the soil splashed and a terrible pit appeared.


    The strong shock wave still affected the evil childe who had the foresight to hide. In his body, a burst of Qi and blood suddenly surged out, making him spew out a mouthful of blood.


    "Respect the five levels of martial arts!"


    A voice of disbelief came out of the evil childe''s mouth, and his face was full of surprise. Chu Chen, who was integrated with the stone statue, actually possessed five levels of strength in Zunwu state, which was four times stronger than his evil childe.


    "Respect the martial arts, five! Comparable to the power of the great master. " Huang Jiutian also changes color, a wisp of cold light shoots out from the eye.


    There are nine levels of respecting the martial arts realm, the lower three are "the little ones", the middle three are "the great ones", and the upper three are the "heavenly ones".


    The stone statue, however, has the five strength of Zunwu realm, which is to step into the level of grand master. How can Huang Jiutian not be surprised.


    However, the situation is not so bad. After all, it''s just the stone statue. It''s not that Chu Chen has the five strength of Zunwu realm. Instead, it''s integrated with the stone statue. With the stone statue as the carrier, the strength of this kind of strength is still very different from that of the real five martial artists of Zunwu realm, and their strength is also slightly lower.


    If he is really a wuchongwu person, he should kill his Huang Jiutian, the evil childe. It''s too simple.

 C975

    When the evil childe was still surprised, he came again with a blow. He was fighting, tearing up the blue sky, and falling down from the nine clouds to crush him.


    "Fire of evil gods!"


    The evil childe scolded, and the boundless flame swept away from him, and immediately engulfed it like a wave. In a moment, the stone statue''s fist was submerged. At the same time, the evil childe used his martial arts skills again, followed by the boundless flame, and rushed to kill him.


    Chu Chen issued an invincible voice, the meaning of fighting the sky, burst out from the stone statue, shocking the people''s heart, the word kill sound, a sensation in the world.


    With a terrible and ferocious blow, ignoring the endless flame, the evil childe who rushed behind the flame collided with each other again, which made his arm shake violently. The tiger''s mouth suddenly burst and a stream of blood poured out mercilessly. The evil childe''s body also flew out in an instant.


    Rolling, the real rolling, Chu Chen with the Shenwu state nine heavy, hit the evil childe without backhand, this scene, really some unreal.


    Demon Jun ruthless naked eye, but the fact tells him, all this is true, he did not read wrong!


    A few days ago, Chu Chen, who was hunted down and trapped in Tianchen City, now hanged the supreme genius evil childe in the fire evil god hall.


    Chu Chen in the stone statue does not have to worry about the attack of the evil childe. The stone is very hard. The attack of the evil childe falls on it. Except for a few more traces, it is useless.


    Moreover, after special training, the stone statue itself is equivalent to a weapon. After refining the war spirit of the people''s Republic of China, Chu Chen combined it with the stone statue, and its strength was five fold.


    "Nine heavens!"


    In the face of Chu Chen''s third attack, the evil childe finally did not dare to accept the attack. He used the magic power of "jiuchongtian", which could cross nine days in one step. The speed was comparable to that of lightning. Make Huang nine days eyes are hot, nine days speed, than his blood Huang blessing speed is faster.


    Chu Chen first found that the evil childe escaped, and wanted to control the stone statue''s fist to change direction. However, the fist fell straight down and the earth was blasted into a huge pit.


    The stone statue is too rigid, the attack is strong, but the reaction is slow!


    Chu Chen''s heart sank and found the fatal flaw of the stone statue. It seems that having the five levels of attack power of Zunwu state does not mean that he has the five fold reaction of Zunwu realm. The stone statue is a stone statue after all. Just like weapons, they can only increase the holdings of users, but they can''t compete with real warriors.


    It seems that the evil childe also found the disadvantage of slow response of the stone statue. After his body appeared, he quickly displayed the nine heavy sky and disappeared in a flash. When it reappeared, it was already behind the stone statue. Suddenly, a red silver knife appeared in the hand. It was hard to chop the stone statue with a clang sound and sparks burst out.


    Although the stone statue has not been broken, some stone chips have been cut off. The evil childe''s heart is happy that the stone statue is not invincible. Relying on speed and attacking the stone statue a little bit, it can be destroyed. Without the protection of the stone statue, Chu Chen was not allowed to kill himself.


    With a successful knife, the evil childe used jiuchongtian. Before the stone statue attacked, his body disappeared in a flash.


    He thought that this was feasible. However, Chu Chen''s soul power was not practiced in vain. The incomparable soul power slowly dissipated, and locked the evil childe''s body directly. He used his rich experience to judge his attack track in advance.


    Chu Chen raised his arm and slapped it hard!


    At this time, the evil childe just came out of the void and was about to launch a new round of attack and killing. Suddenly, he saw the palm of covering the sky sweeping in his face and took a cold breath.


    How did he know where I was?


    With great doubt, the evil childe was about to escape with jiuchongtian, but he was a little slow. The Kendo field shrouded him, and his body was suddenly trapped, and the palm of the stone statue fell down in an instant.


    The evil childe was hit by this one.


    The sound of bone fracture, clear spread out, let Huang Jiutian face a shock, so fast, was killed?


    After taking back the palm of the stone statue, you can see that the evil childe is covered with blood, and the whole person is like mud, lying on the ground, but he has not died yet. His clothes are broken by powerful forces, revealing a red armor inside.


    "Sky fire god armor!"


    Huang Jiutian''s eyes moved. The master of the fire evil temple was very nice to the evil childe. He even gave him the fire god a of zhibaotian. It seems that this has indeed cultivated the heirs of the temple.


    Huang Jiutian''s eyes are hot. Tianhuo Shenjia is one of the most precious treasures in the fire evil temple. Wearing him, he is equivalent to having a second life, which can resist the fatal blow from the strong. Just now, if it was not for the fire god armour, the evil childe would have been killed.


    "Not yet? If I am killed, you will not only be unable to sit as a fish collector, but also be killed. You alone will not be the opponent of the stone statue! "


    Evil childe''s facial features twisted and yelled, huge pain, tearing his soul power, sky fire god armor to save his life, but can not keep the body, almost all the ribs were broken, and even the internal organs were greatly damaged.


    Ordinary people suffer from such injuries, which is equivalent to a disabled person. Although the evil childe has a huge foundation of fire evil temple, he doesn''t worry about healing, but he is afraid that he can''t recover in a year and a half.


    In the face of the evil childe, Huang Jiutian frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that his calculation was seen by the evil childe.This words, the weight is very heavy, if not at the moment, waiting for the evil childe to be completely killed, he alone, afraid is not Chu Chen opponent.


    At first, I found that the stone statue reacted slowly and had confidence to deal with it. But since the evil childe was attacked inexplicably, this hope was dashed.


    Huang nine days cold drink a, a few seconds, he has chosen good, hands on!


    As the successor of xuehuang temple, he is not a fool. He knows that he will be in great danger if he doesn''t do it again.


    When Huang Jiutian accepted the proposal of evil childe and killed him in the past, a heartless voice fell. Chu Chen hit him with a fist, which changed his look. If it wasn''t for Tianhuo Shenjia, he had already died. Now he''s another blow. Even though he can''t destroy Tianhuo Shenjia, his powerful force and impact force can still kill him Kill him.


    The evil childe quickly looked at Huang Jiutian. He saw that Huang Jiutian had already arrived at a high speed. A shadow of blood Phoenix blossomed on his body, just like a real Phoenix regenerating, which made Huang Jiutian look extremely sacred.


    Before Chu Chen kills himself, Huang Jiutian is enough to attack. I should be OK. However, for the sake of safety, the evil childe still exerted nine heavy days, gritted his teeth with the last ray of strength, and disappeared in a flash.


    When the stone statue moves, Chu Chen''s eyes are cold, and there are endless opportunities to kill him. In his eyes, he is surging, accompanied by a strong sense of war. In the face of Huang Jiutian''s attack, he directly ignores it. If he turns to resist Huang Jiutian, he can''t kill the evil childe.


    This is the only chance. Chu chenbi may let it go. Even if Huang Jiutian attacks Huang Jiutian, he won''t break it easily according to the firmness of the stone statue. Relying on this, Chu Chen ignores Huang Jiutian and releases his soul power. In a moment, he locks in the evil childe and kills him with his fist.

 C976

    The fierce air current shot like an arrow. The evil childe was hit and flew out of the space with a fist, spurting blood. The whole body was shocked by the incomparable force, and all the bones were broken.


    To Chu Chen''s slight surprise, the sky fire divine armor is still intact and nowhere. It is indeed a good treasure. The stone statue''s attack power is comparable to that of the five martial arts in Zunwu realm. It can''t open the sky fire divine armor. If you own this divine armor, it can make up for the defense defect.


    In addition to being physically powerful, Chu Chen did not have any defensive means after all. As for the stone statue, Chu Chen had great hopes, but now after a great war, there are many cracks. It is still unknown when it will last.


    "Blood Phoenix sword!"


    Huang Jiutian once used this sword in the area of fire. As a sword, Huang Jiutian has made some achievements. Moreover, the sword itself has a long history. It is the most precious treasure in the blood Phoenix Temple. It has been refined by the real Huang blood sacrifice. It is a sword of killing with countless blood.


    A blood light, along with the blood emperor sword cut on the stone statue, making the stone suddenly a shock, a crack suddenly appeared, but Chu Chen did not stop, still killed evil childe.


    Now the evil childe, there is a breath in, Chu Chen can feel, he is not dead.


    Huang Jiutian can''t stop Chu Chen. The evil childe''s face is pale and his heart is covered by the shadow of death. He looks at the sky and blows his fist, but he can''t do anything about it. He can''t move.


    Just now he exhausted his last effort to display jiuchongtian, but he was still discovered by Chu Chen. He was sure to blow him out of the space. He had hoped that Huang Jiutian could save himself, but at the moment, it was impossible.


    In a short period of time, Huang Jiutian tried her best, but she couldn''t help Chu Chen.


    Pupil, suddenly enlarged, a fist gradually reflected down.


    The dazzling red blood water, like a fountain, was put out of the evil childe. Under the heaven fire god armour, his body was almost turned into a pool of mud, which was beyond recognition and miserable.


    This scene is so amazing that the evil childe who owns Tianhuo Shenjia is killed by Chu Chen. The sky fire god armour is not broken, but people are directly shocked to death by powerful forces, which can be called terror.


    After killing the evil childe, Chu Chen suddenly turns around, raises his fist to cover the sky, and blows to Huang Jiutian.


    At this time, Huang Jiutian looks at the process of the evil childe being killed, and her eyes shake violently. He was the same as his cultivation. He was killed by a few punches.


    The attack of Chu Chen, which is integrated with the stone statue, is so terrible that the sky fire god armor can not protect his life. You can imagine how terrible the fighting power is.


    At this time, the situation is very different from Huang Jiutian''s expectation. He hopes that the evil childe will die, but he is definitely run over by Chu Chen. Now, fighting alone, Huang Jiutian is not sure that he can kill Chu Chen.


    Give him a certain time to destroy the stone statue, but in this time, I''m afraid Chu Chen has already killed him.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing the furious fist coming, Huang Jiutian held up the blood Phoenix sword and chopped it with one sword. The bloody light was like lightning. She cut a road to the sky in the air, carrying a rolling killing machine, and instantly split into the fist of the stone statue.


    A burst of sparks burst out, and the stone statue cracked a crack, but it was still far from being damaged. On the contrary, it was the blood Phoenix sword, which was lifted directly by the strong anti shock force. Huang Jiutian was affected and also flew out.


    The battle spirit of Chu Chen is endless. It seems that there is a sound of fighting and killing from Honghuang ancient times, which reverberates in the brain, and the Qi and blood in the body suddenly rushes out.


    "Xuehuang Dafa!"


    Huang Jiutian''s eyes were fierce, and he suddenly burst into a loud drink. A bloody true Huang emerged from him and became one with the body. His cultivation was infinitely close to that of Zunwu.


    Xuehuang Dafa, the supreme skill of xuehuang temple, can only be touched by the most core disciples.


    It is divided into three layers. Huang Jiutian has practiced the blood Phoenix Dharma to the second level: "Weeping blood to coagulate the Phoenix."


    Moreover, it is already the step of practicing to the extreme state, and you can immediately step into the third layer and practice "yuhuoshenhuang"


    Endless Qi and blood burst out from the body. It is fused with blood Phoenix to turn it into blood crystal. It is like blood regeneration and resurrection. It brings great attack power to Huang Jiutian.


    Huang Jiutian''s face was cold, revealing a merciless meaning. A storm appeared all over her body. Staring at the stone statue that had been killed wildly, she spat out coldly: "blood Phoenix sword!"


    Holding the sword in his hand high above his head, the sword like a snake''s letter could not be controlled. A force of Yuan surged out and the sword was cut off. Chu Chen still used his fist. His fist was incomparable. He had the potential to smash the heaven and earth. He collided with xuehuang sword, and suddenly trembled for a hundred Li.


    At the place where xuehuang sword fell off, some pieces of stone suddenly fell off and seemed to crack at any time.


    This scene, let demon Jun heart a tight, hard incomparable stone, won''t be broken by Huang Jiutian?


    With such a worry, his eyes fixed on, intuition told him, Chu Chen will not be easily defeated.


    Huang Jiutian drinks coldly. A shadow of blood Phoenix flies out of the blood Phoenix sword, which makes the sword regenerate. It stabs the stone statue a little more.But at this time, the stone like another giant hand swept over like a mountain, the endless force of the yuan like the impact of the wind, heaven and earth changed color.


    The blood Phoenix sword was immediately shaken open, and the blood Phoenix empty shadow was seized by the giant hand and crushed immediately.


    Huang Jiutian, like being hit hard, pulls back her sword and retreats wildly. Her chest trembles slightly. She sprays a wisp of blood out of her mouth. Her face is extremely pale.


    The second layer of the blood Phoenix Dharma, the blood curdling Phoenix, has been broken, which has greatly impacted the body!


    "Chu Chen, you can''t kill me!"


    All of a sudden, Huang Jiutian raised her face and said.


    "Evil childe has been killed by me. Try to see if I can kill you!"


    Chu Chen''s voice came out like thunder. He walked towards Huang Jiutian step by step. His body was made of stone, and the black light was shining. It was like the God of war who stood up to heaven and earth, giving people an unshakable meaning.


    "I''m not a bad boy, and I won''t be killed by you. You have Xuanbao, even if I can''t get it today, but you Chu Chen can''t live long. Now you are the only news of Chu family''s blood. The five temples know it well. If it is spread out, more people will know that you don''t need me to kill you. There are countless people who will take your head for Xuanbao. The Chu family died a hundred years ago. As for you, you are doomed to die. "


    After Huang Jiutian finished this sentence, she carried a sword.


    As if feeling the fighting spirit in his body, xuehuang sword makes a loud and clear sound of the sword. The sound of the sword spreads out like the tide, and waves after wave. In an instant, the whole world is filled with the sound of sword sound, which is exciting and fast, and is constantly beating like a drum of war.

 C977

    "This is, sword meaning..."


    Chu Chen''s heart suddenly moved, full of war in the eyes, showing the color of surprise, Huang Jiutian actually also cultivated the meaning of sword, in other words, he mastered the artistic conception of kendo.


    Chu Chen has always believed that among the younger generation, he should be one of the few who master the artistic conception of kendo. At this time, Huang Jiutian''s performance made him understand that there is a heaven beyond heaven, and there are people outside.


    The endless sound of the sword roared between the heaven and the earth. Around Huang Jiutian''s body, a powerful whirlpool of swords was formed. The sword Qi was continuously compressed and condensed and whirled rapidly.


    "Don''t hide, light your sword!"


    Huang Jiutian suddenly opened his mouth, and a ray of star like light flashed in his eyes. Chu Chen used the sword and mastered the artistic conception of kendo. This is no secret. Huang Jiutian knows that, so there is no need to say anything more at this moment. You Chu Chen, show your sword, and see who has a stronger Kendo mood.


    "I''ll do you good!"


    Chu Chen did not refuse. After he said it silently, the black sword suddenly appeared in the hands of the stone statue. Under the influence of the war spirit, the hidden sharpness of the black sword seemed to be activated, and the sword awn was more than ten Zhang long.


    Then, without a sound, a cold and piercing chill spread to Huang Jiutian''s heart, which made his eyes coagulate.


    His sword is powerful and overwhelming. The sound of a single sword is like thousands of arrows penetrating the world.


    The sword meaning of Chu Chen is plain, even without a trace of sword spirit. However, when the sword is lit, a cold sword meaning has spread to the enemy''s heart, as if he can kill the enemy at any time.


    The two different artistic conception of Kendo reflect the different ways of cultivation of Chu Chen and Huang Jiutian.


    There is a difference in understanding and understanding between people. If ten people master it, there are ten differences.


    Almost at the same time, Huang Jiutian and Chu Chen roared. The black sword and the blood Huang sword collided in the air. The endless sword Qi, like hail, was endless.


    Huang Jiutian has mastered the Kendo artistic conception, which is domineering and fierce. She has the domineering spirit of swallowing heaven and earth. She wants to tear up the Kendo artistic conception of Chu Chen quickly.


    Compared with Huang Jiutian, the artistic conception of Chih Chen''s swordsmanship at the moment is quite peaceful. He can only feel the sharpness of the sword, but he can''t see the shape of the sword.


    The sword''s meaning is invisible, reaching the soul like a ghost.


    "The sword is fierce, destroying the withered and decaying; the artistic conception of swordsmanship is fierce and unremitting. How can you compare your sword with me


    Huang Jiutian said domineering, his eyes shot out the light of self-confidence. His whole person, wrapped in the wind of the sword, seemed to turn into a common sword, giving people the meaning of sharpness.


    When Huang Jiutian''s voice dropped, he saw the violent mood of kendo, which was like a rolling tide. He tore open a crack directly from the invisible sword meaning released by Chu Chen, and immediately took advantage of this breakthrough to pour the endless sword Qi into Huang Jiutian.


    "On the sword, can you compare with me?"


    But at this time, Chu Chen, who had been silent, suddenly said coldly. When he was fighting wildly with endless sword spirit, a sharp sword of Yuanli flashed out at the place more than ten Zhangs away from Huang Jiutian, and shot him straight.


    "Hiss "


    as if she was staring at a poisonous snake, Huang Jiutian''s heart sank. She couldn''t believe her gaze at the sharp sword suddenly shot, and her pupil shrank rapidly.


    "My Kendo artistic conception is so overwhelming that I can immediately tear off Chu Chen''s Kendo artistic conception. Why would there be a sword intention to break through the blockade?"


    Huang Jiutian couldn''t understand how Chu Chen did it. She quickly swept back.


    However, just as he retreated, the void was torn open, and a sharp sword came.


    In the blink of an eye, the sharp sword of dozens of Daoyuan forces came out from different directions, blocking Huang Jiutian''s retreat path directly.


    "Puff, puff..." A series of explosion sound came out, Huang Jiutian''s body was suddenly pierced before and after.


    Huang Jiutian''s looks solidified together, and her brows wrinkled.


    "Sword, it''s right to go all out and destroy the withered and decadent, but you forget the most important point of the sword. It''s changeable. Your Kendo artistic conception is just on the way to Xiaocheng, but my Kendo artistic conception has reached the intangible state of sword meaning. As long as I can think about it, I can reach it. "


    Chu Chen''s voice is cold, and Huang Jiutian has the artistic conception of kendo, which really makes him a little surprised. However, whose Kendo artistic conception is powerful, there is no doubt that he is better. Jiuchong Kendo, now close to the fourth Kendo and the third Kendo, has almost reached the realm of great perfection.


    But Huang Jiutian, just stepped into this realm, naturally less than Chu Chen.


    "Ever changing..."


    Huang Jiutian murmured and burst into a laugh of self mockery. The laughter stopped suddenly. In the void, dozens of sharp swords appeared, which directly pierced Huang Jiutian''s body into a sieve.


    However, at this moment, Chu Chen suddenly looked stunned. He suddenly appeared outside from the inside of the stone statue. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Huang Jiutian''s standing position. After countless sharp swords pierced him, after a little blood flowing, Huang Jiutian''s body disappeared like air."Split up!"


    In Chu Chen''s eyes, there was a twinkling of cold light. In the fire burning area, it was a separate body. At the moment, in the trial of God, what was killed was still a separate body.


    Zhenhuang didn''t come here. Chu Chen felt cold in his heart.


    Fenshen is now a peak of Zunwu realm, which is higher than the evil childe who is also a genius in the temple. It is difficult to infer how high the cultivation Huang jiutianzhen has.


    "I should have thought of it." Chu Chen''s heart is slightly awe inspiring. In the past, Huang Jiutian had nine levels of strength in Lingwu realm, and was two times ahead of himself. Now, several years have passed. If Huang Jiutian''s real body appears, he should have higher accomplishments. He should not only respect the martial arts as a peak.


    "I look down on my opponent." Chu Chen eyes a coagulation, a body so powerful, the real body appears, is not stronger.


    "I have to be careful." Chu Chen''s secret way. He and Huang Jiutian will be enemies for life. One of them is so powerful. I don''t know what about the other three temples. If they are all as powerful as Huang Jiutian, the five temples will be more powerful than I imagined.


    For the first time, Chu Chen discovered that these super forces could not be despised. They had been standing for thousands of years, and indeed had capital that others could not imagine.


    Just after Chu Chen killed Huang Jiutian, a wisp of sitting figure slowly opened his eyes, and a wisp of blood flowed out of his mouth in the xuehuang temple in Xuanyuan land and in an old sacred castle.


    For Huang Jiutian, this is definitely the biggest disgrace in this life.


    A few years ago, he was killed in the area of fire. Today, a few years later, he thought that he could kill Chu Chen in the God''s test by virtue of his separation, but he was still killed by Chu Chen, which seriously affected his cultivation.


    But at the moment, rather than practice, Huang Jiutian also wants to kill Chu Chen.

 C978

    "Don''t act rashly. Just a Chu family''s blood is not enough for you to act now. Remember, this is not your goal."


    In nothingness, a majestic voice came, which made Huang Jiutian, who was rebellious, looked at him and felt an impulse in his heart.


    "Naturally, my goal will not be forgotten, but the only blood of Chu family has given up like this?"


    "Of course not! At the beginning, he killed Chu Lingtian, but he paid a lot of money, including I can''t recover now. "


    At this point, the majestic voice became urgent, and seemed to be mingled with towering anger.


    "What Chu Lingtian left his son is very important. If we get it, we will go further than the goal. However, whether we get it or not, we will kill the evil son. Since you didn''t kill him, the genius sent by jiuxiao, Wuxing, huntian and the three temples may not kill him. Now it''s urgent for you to cultivate the blood Phoenix Dharma to the third level as soon as possible, and achieve the yuhuoshen Phoenix. By then The ancient capital of the nether world It will come in handy! "


    The sound of nothingness gradually disappears and seems to fall into a deep sleep.


    "The ancient capital of the nether world..." When Huang Jiutian heard the words, her eyes were slightly cold, and a wisp of evil smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Immediately, she continued to practice endlessly, and the castle was calm again


    God''s trial!


    After chuchen killed Huang Jiutian, he was silent for a long time. Finally, he took a pill from Najie and swallowed it. It turned into a continuous warm flow, nourishing the lost Yuan Li.


    "Chu Chen, you are so awesome. You killed two great temple geniuses." The demon Jun galloped over at this time and said in surprise.


    "Only one person was killed. As for Huang Jiutian, it was just a separate body. The real body didn''t come. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s me who died."


    Chu Chen said plainly, just killing a wicked childe can''t surprise him enough. Huang Jiutian, who wants to kill the most, doesn''t kill him, which brings endless troubles.


    "That''s amazing enough. When the news came back to Xuanyuan, it''s estimated that people would be shocked again." Demon Jun didn''t mean it. In his heart, Chu Chen was just like a God. Even the genius of the temple could kill him. What else could he not do.


    "Back to Xuanyuan?" Chu Chen''s eyes show a wisp of cold, really this time back to Xuanyuan, let others not be surprised, I do not know, can be sure that a bloody, will sweep across the holy land.


    There is no stop here, Chu Chen and demon Jun immediately on the road, there are three big genius did not show up, not too much delay.


    Bronze warship. Chu Chen wants to take it away, but he can''t help it. The warship is too large and has inexplicable power. With Chu Chen''s current cultivation, he can''t take it away, let alone urge him. Otherwise, it is estimated that no one can compete with bronze warships.


    Demon Jun''s eyes were hot, and he turned back three times. He also wanted to take away the bronze warship, but he knew that it was impossible.


    Chu Chen wrote down the coordinates of this place secretly. Maybe one day in the future, when the cultivation is strong enough, he can come here to take away the bronze warships.


    As for whether it will be obtained by others during this period, Chu Chen can not guarantee that, at least, no one can urge the bronze warship, including all the people who have stepped into the trial of God.


    As for the other thing, the stone statue! Chu Chen urged all the yuan force, can be admitted into the ring, for Chu Chen, this is a very big harvest.


    Although many cracks appeared on the stone statues after the war, they were still OK after several times of use. As soon as the stone statues were produced, they had the five strength of respecting the martial arts realm. In the test of the gods, there were few enemies.


    In addition, there is a treasure, sky fire god a. With the power of the stone statue, it can be seen that it is powerful.


    Two months later.


    Chu Chen and demon Jun appeared in the ninth city.


    During this period of time, the two men experienced an extremely terrible danger. Once in the ancient mountain, they met with a wave of animals. All of them were Xuan animals. If it had not been for Chu Chen''s sacrifice of a stone statue, they would have been dead. Even so, they had suffered a lot of injuries.


    There is another time in the meteorite forest, where is a strange place, meteorites fall from the sky, and, hidden ancient killing array. It was not easy to get through.


    Demon Jun has already retreated. If it was not for Chu Chen, he said that he would not be able to reach the ninth city. If he continued to follow Chu Chen, it would not only help but also drag him down. Therefore, when he arrived at Jiubai City, he planned to leave.


    Tianjiao is the name of the ninetieth city and the ninth test of God, Tianjiao pass!


    Compared with any other city in front of it, it looks rather dilapidated. Many buildings have collapsed. It seems that no one has arrived here for thousands of years. It is extremely desolate.


    At the moment, Chu Chen and demon Jun just arrived at Tianjiao city and were about to enter the city when they suddenly saw several talents in the distance, which made him a little surprised.


    There are only a few talented people who can reach 900 cities. I''m afraid that there will be no more than 30 people. However, I met several people here at the same time.


    But also did not care, was about to step away, suddenly a flustered voice called him.


    "Chu Chen, help


    Know me? Chu Chen stopped and looked for the voice. It was the source of those figures. He didn''t take a close look just now. His eyes flashed: "Yin Xingning!"In the distance, there are three people, one of them is Yin Xingning, the other is Yin song.


    "With their accomplishments, they should have left long ago. How can they come here?"


    Demon Jun also found two people, strange said, Chu Chen has the same question, but the face is cold.


    He had already seen that Yin Xingning and Yin song were a cold young man with a fierce spirit. Obviously, they were followed by this person, and met with trouble, but Chu Chen pretended not to know, and asked a plain question.


    "This man is going to kill us. Help us quickly!"


    Yin Xingning called out.


    However, as soon as her voice dropped, the cool young man shot out with a strong force, which made Yin Xingning shudder and turned pale and speechless.


    His eyes shot at Chu Chen''s side in an instant, and he said, "one word seal heaven skill, on you?"


    How to seal heaven with one word? Chu Chen''s eyes move. What kind of martial art does it seem to be, but how can it be on him?


    "You''ve got the wrong person. I don''t know what the word sealing heaven is." Chu Chen slightly shakes his head, the waves are not startled.


    "Not on you?" The cool young man''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly asked, "do you know each other?"


    "Yes, I know you well, but..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you know each other, I advise you to hand over a word to seal heaven. Don''t let me do it myself." Lengjun youth interrupted Chu Chen''s words, aggressive said.


    "I said that the word" Fengtian "is not on me. As for them, they know each other well, but their friendship is not deep." Chu Chen''s voice was slightly cold. He took a look at Yin Xingning and Yin song. A ray of cold air bloomed in his eyes. There is no doubt that Yin Xingning calculated to come to him. It must be something she said to the cold young man, so that the other party suspected that the word sealing the heaven was on him.


    Moreover, with Yin Xingning''s help, Chu Chen stopped, which undoubtedly made Lengjun young people believe that since they knew each other and sealed heaven, they must be on Chu Chen.


    At first, Chu Chen still suspected that Yin Xingning and Yin song were not evil. How could they get here? Now it seems that they must have been blackmailed by the cold and stern youth. What the other side did was to seal heaven with one word.


    In order not to be killed, Yin Xingning made up a lie. Therefore, the cold young people have been blackmailing them and moving on. This is why they came here.


    As long as the cold young man suspected that the word "sealing heaven" was on Chu Chen and the conflict broke out, he could kill Leng Jun youth with Chu Chen''s hand.


    Probably a guess, Chu Chen did not explain what.

 C979

    "Don''t lie to me. I''ve kept them for more than half a year. The woman said that one word of heaven sealing skill was on one of her friends, and you are their friend. Don''t you want to admit it?"


    Lengjun young man believes that the word seal heaven skill is on Chu Chen. He has no doubt about it. However, when Yin Xingning called out Chu Chen just now, his doubts disappeared. As expected, he had friends. Fortunately, he didn''t kill Chu Chen in advance. Otherwise, he could not find Chu Chen, and he couldn''t even get a word of heaven sealing skill.


    "It''s a miracle that your IQ can come here." Chu Chen said sarcastically.


    What makes the demon Jun strange is that Yin Xingning is obviously afraid of being killed and set up a bureau. Chu Chen can''t see it, but he doesn''t go away directly. What does he want to do?


    As one of the few geniuses who have come here, he has enough proud capital. He has nine accomplishments in Shenwu state, which is only one point away from Zunwu state. However, Chu Chen said that his IQ was low. It was a miracle and insulting to come here.


    As for who Chu Chen was, this person had no idea. Because he was in God''s trial, he came and went alone, so he didn''t know what amazing achievements Chu Chen had made. If he knew that Chu Chen had killed two warriors who respected martial arts a lot recently, he might even have to weigh his words at the moment.


    "You want me to say it again? I''m afraid that''s not necessary for the dead. "


    Chu Chen looks cold, no confrontation Yin Xingning, expose lies.


    Just as he said this, the cold young man couldn''t stand it any longer. He was so powerful that he ranked No. 13 in the list of dragon yuan. How could he be insulted for his low IQ and was said to be a dead man by Chu Chen? Is he confident that he killed me?


    With a roar, the war spirit erupted from his body, just like a volcano bursting out. The extremely violent gas swarmed out of Chu Chen. Chu Chen stepped back in an instant. He had experienced the power of the war.


    The endless domineering spirit rushed to the cold young man in an instant, tearing his soul apart. The yuan force burst out in his body was instantly suppressed, seriously affecting the operation.


    At this time, Chu Chen made a move. A fist blows past and hits the opponent''s palm with a bang. The powerful and incomparable power makes the cold young man''s palm suddenly break and the bone stubble is dense. He could not resist the power of the war spirit, even if he was the same as jiuzhong of Shenwu state.


    Chu Chen with a terrible sense of war, the body suddenly forward a rush, no power like the tide of irrigation. Lengjun youth found that the body in such a shock, do not listen to their own command, eyes frightened staring at Chu Chen, revealing the color of disbelief.


    The young man''s throat was not touched by a word.


    He fell down with a steady stream of blood flowing out of his neck. With one sword, he killed the gods. Chu Chen was very cruel and decisive, and no one responded.


    Staring at Chu Chen in disbelief, Yin Xingning finds that he is more and more unfamiliar with Chu Chen. His cultivation grows fast and can be called a monster.


    "Bring it!"


    Chu Chen did not look at the killed genius, eyes fell on Yin Xingning, cold mouth.


    "What?" Yin Xingning reacts from shock and looks at Chu Chen.


    "One word seal heaven skill!"


    Chu Chen a word a meal of vomit way, let Yin Xingning face suddenly a change.


    "I don''t have the word sealing technique on me, otherwise I would have gotten rid of him." Yin Xingning returned to normal and tried to explain.


    "Since you have killed him with my hand, the word" sealing heaven "is regarded as a reward. Bring it. If it wasn''t for me, I thought maybe you two were already dead. Don''t say a word about sealing heaven. I can''t ask you too much for anything Chu Chen said coldly.


    If Yin Xingning didn''t use the word sealing technique, she would have explained the situation and didn''t have to cheat the killed genius. Only the word sealing technique on her body, in order to delay time, will deceive the other party to say that the word heaven sealing skill is on a friend. This friend is only virtual.


    Coincidentally, here, Yin Xingning happened to meet Chu Chen, taking this as a breakthrough.


    As she wishes, Chu Chen extremely smooth kill each other. But at the moment, the performance of Chu Chen, let Yin Xingning by surprise, she did not understand, Chu Chen how sure, she has a word on the sky?.


    "I don''t know how you can judge that the word" sealing heaven "is on me, but I have to tell you a very disappointed news. It''s really not on me, otherwise I won''t have to be arrested for several months without handing it in." Yin Xingning still doesn''t admit that the word "Fengtian" is too important. It''s an ancient martial art. She doesn''t want to give it up.


    However, as soon as Yin Xingning said this, Chu Chen immediately sneered: "you may cheat others, but it seems that you need a little heat to cheat me. It''s just a word sealing technique on you, so you don''t want to hand it in easily. I don''t know if I''m right or not?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his momentum was awe inspiring. As for Yin song, he didn''t dare to say a word at Yin Xingning''s side. At the beginning, he was arrogant in front of Chu Chen. Now he is not qualified to give Chu Chen shoes.In the face of Chu Chen''s pressing questions, Yin Xingning''s last line of defense collapsed, unable to cheat, Chu Chen completely guessed everything.


    "Yinsong and I got the word" Fengtian "very hard. Don''t pay attention to it for half a year. We haven''t handed it in. At least we know each other. What if I don''t give it?"


    Although Yin Xingning assumes the responsibility, it does not mean that she takes it out so as to bargain with Chu Chen and play emotional cards.


    However, Chu Chen was not moved by her little calculation: "I haven''t blamed you for using me as a gun, but you and I poured out a lot of bitterness first, and didn''t hand over a word of sealing heaven skill, because the other party didn''t kill you. If he threatened to kill you directly, the word sealing heaven skill might not be on you anymore. Now, I just get a little reward. It''s the reward for saving lives. I don''t want to haggle with you. If you don''t give me, what end you were originally, I will still let you have what end it is. "


    Said here, Chu Chen''s voice, has been cold down.


    After listening to Chu Chen''s words, Yin Xingning''s heart trembled slightly. Their original ending was death. The genius of catching them has obviously exhausted their patience. If they expose the lies, they will surely kill Yin Xingning and Yin song.


    Chu Chen''s intention is to kill her if she doesn''t hand over a word to seal heaven. This is what they were meant to be.


    Yin Xingning bit her teeth and took a look at Chu Chen. She found that his face was cold and not a joke. After all, he used him. If he was a stranger, he would have been killed long ago. As long as one word sealed the sky, Chu Chen would be generous enough.


    Yin Xingning finally compromised, opened the Najie and took out a pan Topaz bamboo slip.


    Chu Chen infuses soul power, digests the information inside. It''s right to seal heaven with one word, and the content recorded makes him move slightly.


    Coldly left a word, Chu Chen greets demon Jun, immediately strides away, leaving Ying Xingning, Yin song two people.

 C980

    Who dares to kill Chu Chen when he returns to the holy land? Ying Xingning is a little melancholy. She thinks that her calculation, beauty, can be regarded as first-class, but it has no effect on Chu Chen.


    In front of him, she seems to be a transparent person. She thinks that her calculation is not as good as Chu Chen''s. As for her beauty, Chu Chen seems to be indifferent, which makes her feel strongly lost. She has to admit that she and Chu Chen are already people of two worlds.


    "Return to the holy land."


    Light said a sentence, Ying Xingning also walked toward Tianjiao City, to her cultivation, came here is a fluke, now, not even a person to protect her, continue to move forward, a dead end.


    At this moment, Chu Chen and demon Jun have stepped into Tianjiao city. As they move forward, they spread their soul power and invade the jade slips and read the word "sealing heaven".


    After a long time, just recovered the soul power, the face showed a trace of surprise.


    It''s no wonder that Yin Xingning paid so much attention to it that she didn''t give it up easily for half a year.


    A high-level martial arts skill of the land level, which is not possessed by many forces, is enough to make many people fight for it.


    Cultivating the one character seal of heaven is actually practicing the "heaven" seal. After practicing the one character seal, it can be like mountains and rivers to suppress one side, or as a mantra method to seal the sky with one word and trap the enemy.


    If you practice to the extreme state and the seal of heaven comes out, you can suppress the enemy, make his Qi and blood run counter, explode and die, and you will be extremely powerful.


    "It''s just that the enhanced version of thunder and thunder yuan explosion is of little use. This high-level martial arts skill of heaven level is just at the right time."


    Chu Chen is happy in his heart and plans to practice when he has time.


    "The monument of Tianjiao and Renjie"


    At this time, the demon Jun suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was excited. Chu Chen smell speech, follow the vision of demon Jun to see.


    At the moment, the two of them have come to the center of Tianjiao city. In front of them, there stands a 30 Zhang high stele, which seems to have existed for thousands of years.


    "I don''t know how many geniuses want to carve their own names on the stele of Tianjiao and Renjie. But there are very few talents who can really come here. As long as their names are engraved on them, they will be kept until the next God''s trial is opened."


    Demon Jun looks excited. He never thought that one day, he could also arrive at Tianjiao city. This is a kind of supreme glory. What a beautiful scene it is.


    Chu Chen a few steps down, went to the Tianbei, only to see on the stele, has left seven names.


    "Zhang Yi!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    "Nurhachi!"


    "Wang Jiantong!"


    "Qi Hongyan!"


    "Moon and starry sky!"


    This string of names, most of Chu Chen has heard of, when seeing the first name, his eyes throbbed violently.


    "I can''t bear my name!"


    A total of seven characters, containing incomparable domineering gas, each word, with a wisp of strong gas, like a dragon, to fly to the sky.


    "Who the hell is this? How can he be so crazy? Can''t even bear his name?"


    Demon Jun scolded, crazy people see more, have never seen so crazy, outstanding people list, Tianbei, can not bear his name?


    "Really crazy."


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled, but the other side, also do have this capital, the first to arrive in Tianjiao City, it can be seen that his accomplishments are not low.


    Jing jiujue, Nurhachi, Wang Jiantong, these three people, Chu Chen had heard about for a long time, and they were the top ten before they stepped into the test of God.


    As for Qi Hongyan, she is also one of the top ten in Longyuan''s list, and her fame is even greater than these three people. She is the only Chu Chen who has ever seen her real body.


    In the past, just entered the God''s trial not long ago, Qi Hongyan, flying fairy outside the sky, left her a ethereal figure. Unfortunately, her facial features are invisible, and she must be a generation of peerless beauty.


    The stele of tianjiaorenjie, the second month, the starry sky, and the seventh chapter, Yi. These two people, Chu Chen is not heard of, want to come, but also with the first, is a very low-key genius.


    As for the first place, he didn''t even have a real name. Chu Chen couldn''t guess who it was. But this person, Qi Hongyan, and several other talented people surpassed him. His strength must reach a very terrible level.


    "Zhang Yi, moon and star sky, these two people, I don''t know, will be the genius sent by the three temples..." Chu Chen secretly guessed that if it was three temples, two of them, or even one. Then the other party''s accomplishments are all above him now. Be careful in the next road.


    I''m the eighth person to arrive here. I don''t know how far away from me.


    Chu Chen took out the black sword and engraved a few words on Tianjiao''s list of outstanding people. What made the demon Jun look calm was that what Chu Chen wrote was not his real name.


    "Wu Dao is respected!"


    A total of four characters, vigorous and powerful, domineering side leakage, than the first person left seven characters, but also arrogant.


    Four words, concise everything, he Chu Chen, to martial law said respect, now not for respect, but to respect, visible wolf ambition.


    "Wonderful flowers!"


    Demon Jun said helplessly, however, every genius who arrived in Tianjiao city would like to leave his real name and be famous for the test of God. However, Chu Chen only left four words, just like the first person. Few people who have done so have gone through the history of God''s trial.The reason why he wanted to write these four words is that he did not want to leave a name to provide traces for the genius of the three temples who had not arrived in Tianjiao city.


    After that, the demon Jun also wrote his own name, ranked ninth, but after a burst of excitement, the demon Jun sighed: "the name remains, my step, also stops in this city." If it was not for Chu Chen, he might not be able to reach Tianjiao city. Now, he can''t go on, which is a drag on Chu Chen.


    "Brother, I can''t fight with you, but I will wait for you to come back in the holy land. You must not die here." Take care of yourself.


    Chu Chen straight roll white eye, this calculate which door says goodbye, kick demon Jun to fly.


    "Damn it, you are such a bully. Anyway, don''t die. When you come back, I''ll pack you a brothel in holy land. Ha ha..."


    Listening to a burst of lascivious smile from behind, Chu Chen felt chilly. However, he knew that demon Jun had a brotherly love for him. Among men, sometimes, a joke can represent a lot.


    "Well, I''m alone!"


    After the demon Jun left the test of God through the array in the city, Chu Chen also crossed Tianjiao city and looked at the boundless starry sky, showing a trace of sadness.


    He is the disciple of Xingyu college, the people he knows in the holy land, and the star watching sea. All his friends, up to now, he is the only one left.


    Send away a man, now, only he left to fight alone.


    However, Chu Chen is also a sigh of relief, a person is also not concerned about.


    "The three disciples of Xianfu, perhaps, have already left." Chu Chen murmured to himself. Before the trial of God, Ji Changge asked him to join him in the trial of God. However, Chu Chen had other plans at that time and declined to meet him again.


    But up to now, I haven''t met or heard from the three of them, and they are likely to have left.


    The people of Xianfu are indifferent to fame and wealth. The trial of the three people to God may be purely for understanding, and they don''t want to go to the end.


    Among the three, what Chu Chen really cares about is Ji Changge, who is calm, broad-minded, strong in cultivation and gifted. Maybe he was the successor of Xianfu trained by Yu Zhenyu. Unfortunately, he didn''t show his hand in the test of God. I''m a little sorry.


    After the name of Tianjiao outstanding person list was kept, Chu Chen stepped into a new journey and launched a sprint to the remaining 100 cities.

 C981

    At this moment, the Xuanyuan land, with those previously withdrawn talents, has brought back a lot of news, so that all people in the world pay attention to the trial of God.


    Especially in the holy land, it is turbulent.


    First, the emperor of the ancient Zhou Dynasty was furious when he learned that Lingfei had been killed.


    After that, the Immortal Emperor learned that Lin Wuya had been killed, and he was equally angry, and all secretly determined to kill Chu Chen.


    In addition, to kill him Chu Chen, there are two major forces: Hunjia and Qianding.


    As for the Yin family, their attitude is not clear. Yin Xingning brings back the news that the one word seal heaven skill and the heaven level martial arts skill that was not easy to obtain in the God''s test were taken away by Chu Chen, which made everyone in the whole soul family uncomfortable.


    However, it''s not worth fighting with Chu Chen for a martial art book. Before they do, too many people want to kill Chu Chen. Just wait and see.


    In a word, because of Chu Chen, the holy land is surging with undercurrent. Many warriors are looking forward to his return. It seems that there is less Chu Chen and the holy land is much colder. Only when such fierce people are there, can the surging waves set off.


    In a flash of time, another year passed. After the trial of God, Chu Chen, after numerous murders and robberies, arrived at the 972 city.


    It has been three years since I stepped into God''s trial.


    The cultivation of Chu Chen has reached the nine peaks of Shenwu state, which is only a layer of separation from Zunwu state. Pochuang means that you can enter the realm of respecting martial arts and be called the one of martial arts.


    In his present state, Chu Chen can try to attack Zunwu state anytime and anywhere. However, he restrained himself and kept his cultivation under constant pressure. Once he broke through, he would never have a chance to rebuild the Shenwu state for a second time. Once he chose to move forward, there would be no turning back.


    Chu Chen wanted to practice to the extreme, so as not to leave regret.


    At the same time, Chu Chen also touched the edge of the fourth Kendo, the spirit of the child to raise the sword.


    As for the martial arts, Chu Chen devoted himself to the cultivation of the word "sealing heaven", which had made little achievements, but it was almost hot before he reached the extreme state.


    The killing God style has also been improved by Chu Chen. The advantages brought by thunder, Yuan explosion, and blood sublimation have become very small. In the future, they may be rarely used.


    In addition to these, Chu Chen also squeezed out time to study the artistic conception of time. However, this artistic conception was too rebellious. Since the beginning of his life, Chu Chen still did not fully grasp it.


    However, he believes that there is only one chance to master the artistic conception of time. Once he has mastered the artistic conception of time, he will have a second artistic conception besides the artistic conception of kendo, and his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    In the course of this year, the genius sent by the three main temples, namely jiuxiao temple, Wuxing temple and soul Heaven Temple, did not appear. Chu Chen was not sure whether the other side left the trial of God for some reason or for other reasons.


    Near the city of 972, there is a beautiful place called the ancient demon peach forest.


    At this moment, Chu Chen is walking in the ancient demon peach forest, where the Yuan energy is abundant, peach blossom is flying, just like a fairyland. In the trial of gods full of killing opportunities, such places are rare. Especially behind the ancient demon peach forest, the boundless starry sky makes this place more and more dreamy.


    "Young Master Chu is also very interested. Do you come here to watch the peach blossom?"


    Suddenly, a graceful voice, incomparably moving, let Chu Chen''s eyes move, a wisp of cold suddenly shot out, the first time to lock the source of the sound, two God like eyes brush to look, Chu Chen''s face slightly coagulated.


    I saw in the peach blossoms, a dreamlike body, floating in the air, with her sleeves slightly dancing, one after another enchanting peach blossoms, in her body side fluttering, like a dream.


    really as like as two peas in the morning, but not the sudden appearance of the woman, but the dress of the woman, the ambiguous facial features, and the same person who saw it.


    Flying fairy outside the sky, Qi Hongyan.


    This almost legendary woman, unexpectedly in the ancient demon peach forest, let Chu Chen meet, and also take the initiative to talk to him.


    If it''s an ordinary man, I''m afraid he''s very excited at the moment, but Chu Chen is just a little surprised, and immediately returns to normal color. There are many beauties, and Qi Hongyan is just one of them. He cares more. Why is Qi Hongyan here, waiting for him? This coincidental encounter is just an elaborate encounter?


    "If there is no need to kill, I would like to put down the butcher''s knife and enjoy the falling flowers." Chu Chen said with great significance, with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "If I want to start with you, I''m afraid this place will not be a good choice. The peach blossom with blood will not be beautiful."


    Qi Hongyan''s voice has a kind of ice like cold texture, like a nine heaven fairy who does not dye the world of mortals. However, her words are not offensive, revealing that she did not want to fight with Chu Chen when she came here.


    "I have the same idea, but I''m not here to enjoy the peach blossom, but it''s full of vitality and suitable for cultivation. I don''t know why you came here? "


    Chu Chen looks a little relaxed, although this is a beauty that any man should marvel at, but Chu Chen is more related to her purpose."As far as I know, there are no more than 25 geniuses who have arrived in Tianjiao city. Today, one year later, there are less than 15 talents still in the trial of God." Qi Hongyan finished, staring at Chu Chen, not in words, as if to see his reaction.


    "How about that? The weak will be eliminated. It doesn''t mean anything. Maybe, at the end of the day, there will be no one left. If you want to give me a data and pull me to join some organizations, I would like to thank you for your kindness first. No need."


    Chu Chen is quite straightforward. He can only think of Qi Hongyan''s purpose, which is the same as Yan Chu''s.


    "No!" Qi Hongyan spoke faintly and rejected Chu Chen''s judgment: "I don''t want to pull you to join any organization, I just want to ask you, do you want to go further?"


    "What do you mean?" Chu Chen''s eyes slightly coagulate, listen to Qi Hongyan''s meaning, it seems that there is danger ahead, and she knows the way to get through the danger, but one person is not strong enough, so she comes to him.


    "After the 989th City, there is an eternal star river. If you want to move forward, you must cross the eternal star river. However, this is the most dangerous place for God''s trial. If you are not careful, you will fall into the Star River and never get out. Moreover, the eternal star river has a special power to make the martial arts lose their original strength. To be honest, I can''t pass by alone. Naturally, I believe that no matter who it is, they can''t pass easily. So I''m looking for you to ask if you''d like to form a team and live with your strength. "


    Qi Hongyan came all the way.


    "Eternal star river..." After listening to Qi Hongyan''s words, Chu Chen''s heart moved. It was the first time he heard that there was an eternal star river after the city of 989. Listening to Qi Hongyan''s words is not like lying. It is meaningless to her. There is no hatred between them. Qi Hongyan will not take the initiative to count on him.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen suddenly said: "it is not impossible to join hands, but in order to express sincerity, you must let me have a look at your true face."

 C982

    Chu Chen just said it casually, but she didn''t expect that Qi Hongyan didn''t speak. After a little silence, she walked towards him from a pink peach blossom in the distance. Her feet didn''t touch the ground. The petals seemed to form a blanket, which was spread under her tender feet and stretched to Chu Chen.


    "A generation of beautiful women, worthy of their reputation." Chu Chen shows a trace of appreciation, and the misty air disperses. Qi Hongyan''s face is completely exposed. Her delicate facial features are like elaborately carved. Her temperament is detached, like a valley and a orchid. She is indifferent and quiet. She is also like a nine day fairy who does not eat fireworks.


    "Now that I have fulfilled your wish, when are you going to leave?" Qi Hongyan''s beautiful eyes stare at Chu Chen and ask lightly.


    "Anytime." Chu Chen''s eyes are fixed.


    "Good!" I went to contact the others: "I''ll see you in 989 in a month." Qi Hongyan with a trace of smile, finish, clothes flying, floating around, immediately like the breeze left the ancient demon peach forest.


    "One month is enough." Chu Chen did not leave in a hurry, but practiced in the ancient demon peach forest, where the vitality is abundant and the scenery is pleasant. It is a rare place for cultivation.


    Sitting cross legged, Chu Chen''s body, full of a strange force, the whole person fell into a unique mood, even the air flow around, have some changes, as if more and more slowly.


    Chu Chen is as motionless as a statue.


    On the eighth day of his arrival, the air around his body was almost frozen and reversed. At this moment, the ancient demon peach forest and peach trees all over the mountains and fields dropped leaves, and endless peach blossoms died with the wind. It was like a peach blossom rain. The whole sky was pink and gorgeous.


    On the ninth day of Chu Chen''s arrival, all the peach blossoms fell, and a thick carpet was spread on the ground, even the leaves almost fell, just like the coming of late autumn. This is an extremely strange picture. One day ago, peach blossom was brilliant, and a day later, there were dead leaves and fallen leaves. It seemed that the season had changed from spring to autumn.


    On the tenth day of Chu Chen''s arrival, a more amazing scene happened. The withered peach branches sprouted again, and flower buds flowed out one after another. In the remaining half of the day, countless flower buds bloomed into brilliant peach blossoms, and the whole ancient demon peach forest turned into a sea of flowers again.


    "Years, artistic conception!" At this time, Chu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, and a wisp of smile appeared on his face. His kung fu paid off. Finally, he cultivated the artistic conception of the years and made a little achievement.


    The artistic conception of time can control the passage of time in a piece of space, which makes people white in a flash and die of vitality.


    The whole ancient demon peach forest, because of the mood of time, accelerated the passage of time in this space, and all the vitality passed away until new vitality appeared. This is the same as Chu Chen''s feeling that the root is that man does not die. One truth is that plants also have roots, so death is not the end point.


    "If we display the artistic conception of time against the enemy, we can let the enemy''s vitality pass away, the yuan strength will leak out crazily, the muscles will grow old, and the combat power will decline in an instant, which will be a great help to me."


    Chu Chen''s eyes are full of light, but there is still a long way to go before we can achieve the desired effect.


    If the peach tree in an instant, death and rebirth, it is against the sky. And he, for three days.


    In the life and death war, there will not be so much time to display the mood of time.


    Although a little regret, but the initial grasp of the mood of the years, Chu Chen is very happy, count the time, ten days passed, immediately set out to go to the eternal star river.


    In the 989 City, five people met here, Qi Hongyan, Wang Jiantong, Nurhachi, Jing jiujue, and one was a woman in white plain clothes with a sword in her hand.


    "When is that guy coming? It''s the appointed time?"


    Nurhachi suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was like thunder, which made people''s ears tremble. His huge body, like an iron tower, was a foot high. It was said that he had the blood of a giant and his strength was infinite.


    "I have made an agreement with him that the city will meet in a month. Since he has agreed, he should not break the contract." Qi Hongyan looks calm.


    "You and he didn''t know each other before. If you ask him to join us, you may not really come. In my opinion, there is no need to wait any longer. At the end of God''s trial, it is said that there is a God''s creation, so you should go first, in case others get ahead."


    Wang Jiantong, who was carrying an iron sword, said coldly in his voice. In the eyes of Tianhuang, there were two swords, which turned into whirlpools, which made people surprised. This person long yuan ranking fourth, second only to Qi Hongyan.


    "What do you two think?" Qi Hongyan doesn''t answer Wang Jiantong''s words. She looks at Jing jiujue and the woman in white.


    "I agree that we don''t have to wait for Chu Chen. Let''s go first. Although he has some ability, his strength is not so strong, so it can be dispensed with." Startled nine Jue expresses his position.


    The woman in white only said something casually. In this way, the three agreed, but Qi Hongyan could only agree. She could not see any expression on her face.


    After leaving the 989th City, we went a hundred miles ahead. In front of the crowd, there was a boundless starry sky. In the starry sky, there was a big river with piercing silver light and ancient boundless air. Without a glance, it was so transverse in the starry sky as if it existed forever."What a spectacle


    All five people''s faces were startled. However, it seemed that there was no danger.


    Nurhachi stepped forward a few steps and leaped into the eternal star river. However, as soon as his steps fell, a powerful swallowing force was eroding towards his body, and Yuan force was frantically leaking out.


    Nurhachi''s face changed greatly, but he was also a fierce man. He didn''t turn back. He walked on until he had advanced for dozens of feet. His face was pale and his steps were difficult. His power of swallowing was too strong. Every time he went further, he had to pay a great price.


    With his accomplishments, before he reaches the opposite side, it is estimated that Yuanli will be exhausted and die in the eternal star river.


    "Boom Nurhachi did not dare to move forward, his huge body retreated wildly, and finally returned to the shore safely, his face full of dignity.


    The rest of them were also surprised. Nurhachi''s accomplishments were so powerful that they could only advance dozens of feet and had to come back. The eternal star river was really extraordinary.


    "Only when we join hands can we cross the eternal star river." Qi Hongyan said.


    The others nodded in succession, which was true. At the beginning, when Qi Hongyan found them and said that they would work together to cross the eternal star river, she was a little unconvinced. Just now Nurhachi entered the eternal star river alone, that''s what she thought. After experiencing the danger of the eternal star river, a fluke will be destroyed in my heart. Only when we join hands can we pass. Otherwise, it is almost impossible to think about the past by one person.


    Wang Jiantong said coldly, ready to start now.


    Soon, the five people entered the eternal star river, exerting all kinds of defense, propping up an inviolable space with Yuan force, and disappeared in the eternal star river.

 C983

    Just one day after Qi Hongyan''s five people entered the eternal star river, the wind and fire of Chu CHENFENG arrived at 989 city. Naturally, no one saw it.


    Chu Chen guess miss the meeting time, Qi Hongyan they may have started, so alone, toward the eternal star river.


    When Tongtian giant river appeared in front of him, Chu Chen was still shocked. The river water with silver light was rolling like a giant beast with open mouth waiting for its prey.


    "Is this the eternal star river?" Chu Chen''s eyes were startled and twinkled, and soon stepped into the star river.


    Just as the steps just fell, a tremendous swallowing force swept over me crazily. At this moment, the whole body''s yuan force passed quickly.


    Chu Chen''s heart was startled. He immediately ran the immortal Sutra, and a golden halo appeared on his body. The speed of Yuan Li''s passing was finally reduced, but it could not be completely eliminated. No wonder Qi Hongyan said that she could not pass by alone.


    We don''t know how wide the eternal star river is. If a person moves forward rashly and is not sure whether Yuan Li is enough to support the other side of the river, if the yuan force is exhausted before that, it is no different from death, and it is an extremely terrible death, like falling into the abyss of despair.


    "I have ten martial veins for support. I have plenty of energy. In addition to many pills in Najie, I should be able to support for a period of time."


    Chu Chen''s heart secretly said, although the power of swallowing is terrible, but it comes to him, the power is much smaller, which benefits from the power of the immortal Sutra.


    At the same time, Chu Chen was engulfed in the immortal Sutra and absorbed the vitality of the heaven. Although the vitality of the eternal star river is very thin, it is better to have something than not to do so. This can also slow down the speed of Yuan force consumption.


    At the same time, Chu Chen manipulated the Yanlong tripod. It took the tripod as a boat and sat on it. It seemed that the martial spirit imprinted on it was strange, which made the erosion power of Yuanli much smaller.


    In this way, Chu Chen roamed in the boundless Star River.


    In addition to practicing day and night, Chu Chen had to release his soul power every other day and modify the direction of his advance with the stars all over the sky as coordinates.


    The boundless eternal star river, big waves rolling, Silver River emitting brilliant light, like a milky way, across the starry sky.


    Chu Chen doesn''t know that when he controls the Dragon tripod and floats in the eternal star river, Qi Hongyan''s five people are also in the eternal star river, and the distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    Qi Hongyan, a total of five people, in the eternal star river forward a third, met the Star River vortex, which is the last thing the five people want to encounter.


    Star River whirlpool, like dust storm, is extremely violent, and has a strong pulling force. If you fall into it, you will be broken into pieces.


    According to Qi Hongyan''s understanding, there was once a genius who crossed the eternal star river because he met the whirlpool of the star river. He fell into it and never appeared again. However, the cultivation of the other side was obviously the double of Zunwu realm, which shows the terrible whirlpool of the star river.


    The five people used the most powerful skills and weapons to resist the whirlpool of the star river. However, the whirlpool of the Star River encountered at the moment was so huge that it set off a boundless wave and went straight to the sky. The silver water like a waterfall fell down.


    Five people entangled with the whirlpool of the star river for three days, but they still didn''t get out of trouble. Nurhachi and jingjiujue were a little broken down and their eyes were flashing.


    The boat that the five people are riding in now is taken out by a woman in white, which has a limited bearing. If someone can leave the boat at the moment and use martial arts and magic power to resist the whirlpool of the Star River, the other four can escape with the boat with reduced weight.


    The consequence of this is that the person who resists the whirlpool of stars will probably die, and no one is willing to stand up.


    At this time, another huge wave came, and the starry sky was shaking. The silver spray of tens of feet high drowned the boat of five people.


    "Choose quickly. Is it all or one?"


    Wang Jiantong roared.


    "Whoever goes out will die!" The woman in white had an anxious look on her face.


    "Is this how we wait to die?" Wang Jiantong frowned, and his eyes swept the woman in white: "you are the lowest. Originally, a person can''t cross the eternal star river. I''d better sacrifice you."


    "What?" The woman in white seems to be frightened. Her eyes are full of fear. She didn''t expect Wang Jiantong to say so.


    "The boat is mine, and you let me go to be the victim of all of you?" Naturally, the woman in white will not want to. She has the lowest level of cultivation. If she leaves the boat, she will die.


    "I agree with Wang Jiantong that you have the lowest cultivation and should sacrifice you. As for the Feizhou, I''ll give you the yuan stone you want." Jing jiujue also said that at this moment, in front of death, his nature was exposed.


    "I won''t sell much." What''s the use of asking Yuan Shi if the woman in white refuses directly? To go out is to die. With her boat, but to sacrifice her, the reason is that the cultivation is weak, what excuse is this?


    "Miss Zhang Yi, I''m sorry. You can''t do it if you don''t want to. It''s better to die alone than we all die."


    Jing jiujue takes a step closer to Zhang Yi and prepares to force her to go out. Once Zhang Yi falls into the whirlpool of stars, she will not wait to die. She will definitely resist her and fight for their chance.However, at this time, Qi Hongyan frowns majestically, drinks lightly, startles jiujue. Wang Jiantong''s eyes immediately look at her.


    "Qi Hongyan, you proposed to form a team. You can''t get rid of this situation. Now, I''m thinking about our way of life. I advise you to be cruel. "


    Qi Hongyan put forward the idea of organizing a group. Yes, but it was also agreed by Wang Jiantong and others. Before the accident, they agreed at one go, but she was blamed for the accident. It''s shameless.


    "You can still stick to it for a while. If it''s really irreversible, you can do it at the same time. If you don''t want to, you can split up and act separately." Qi Hongyan said quite unkind.


    Wang Jiantong''s faces changed. At this point, no one dares to offend Qi Hongyan. Only she has the highest cultivation. If she acts alone, it will be more unfavorable to them.


    "Better be OK." With a cold hum, Wang Jiantong stopped talking.


    Zhang Yi looked at Qi Hongyan gratefully. She kept a distance with Wang Jiantong and Jing jiujue. They were driven by interests and crossed the eternal star river together. Naturally, they couldn''t stand beating. They were calculating each other.


    A day later, the boat still showed no sign of escaping from the whirlpool of the Star River, and the force of five people was nearly exhausted. Although Qi Hongyan had warned seriously, Wang Jiantong and several other people still looked at Zhang Yi from time to time, and the atmosphere was extremely dignified.


    "Well, someone?"


    At this time, in the boundless Star River, Chu Chen released his soul power every day as usual. Referring to the stars all over the sky and modifying the direction, he suddenly felt that there was a huge star river whirl hundreds of Zhang away, and in the whirlpool, a few wisps of life appeared.


    "Is it Qi Hongyan and them?" Chu Chen heart move, driving Yan Long Ding, immediately toward that side quickly swept.

 C984

    "No, I can''t hold on!"


    In the boundless whirlpool, the flying boat is about to fall, and it is almost involved in the center of the whirlpool.


    All of a sudden, Wang Jiantong had a big drink, and his palm hit Zhang Yi. Force her away, lighten the burden of the boat, and maybe escape. This is the only chance.


    Zhang Yi was unprepared. When she was hit by one hand, she snorted, and her delicate body rushed from the boat.


    "Shameless!" Qi Hongyan Jiao drinks with disgust in her eyes. She kills others and perfects herself. It''s shameless.


    Especially Feizhou, or Zhang Yi''s baby, Wang Jiantong, Jing jiujue, does not thank others, but ruthlessly, which is what villains do.


    "Qi Hongyan, if you want to do it, we don''t mind joining hands to drive you off the boat too!"


    Wang Jiantong suddenly threatened. At the same time, Jing jiujue, he took a step forward and stood side by side with Wang Jiantong.


    "Hey, I want to live." Nurhachi, with a sneer, took a step forward.


    Three people, at the same time choose to move, even Qi Hongyan also want to force away.


    Qi Hongyan didn''t expect that Wang Jiantong, Jing jiujue and Nurhachi didn''t know when to communicate with each other, and they stood on the same line to fight her.


    "I''m not afraid to die together." Qi Hongyan, without fear, said in a cold voice.


    "Then try it!" Wang Jiantong had a big drink. He didn''t dare to do it alone. Add the shock nine Jue, still dare not start. Qi Hongyan''s cultivation, Longyuan ranked third in the list, and his strength was unfathomable. He was not sure. But with one Nurhachi and three men, Wang Jiantong has confidence and kills Qi Hongyan.


    "Shameless people, what skill is it to kill two women in order to survive?"


    Suddenly, a burst of drinking, from the outside of the whirlpool, shaking the eardrum, let several people face at the same time a change.


    Who has stepped into the eternal star river alone, and is not afraid of the whirlpool of the star river? Is he the No.1 anonymous in the Longyuan list?


    Such an idea, for a moment, flashed in everyone''s heart, and his face suddenly became dignified.


    Only Qi Hongyan, after listening to the voice, a touch of surprise, bloomed quietly on her face.


    This voice belongs to Chu Chen!


    Is he alone into the eternal star river?


    At the moment, Qi Hongyan has no time to think about these things. Listening to Chu Chen''s voice, she is coming here. No matter what he has to rely on, he dares to enter the eternal star river alone, but Chu Chen''s cultivation is too low, and coming in is death.


    "Don''t come, you''ll die if you come in!"


    As soon as Qi Hongyan''s voice of warning fell, she saw the whirlpool of the star river. A channel was torn open directly. Chu Chen held a big tripod in his hand and emerged like an invincible God.


    Qi Hongyan is silly and looks at Chu Chen dully. He comes in directly. Isn''t he afraid to die?


    Wang Jiantong, startled nine Jue, Nurhachi three people also stupefied for a moment, this guy, what''s the beginning, dare to break into the whirlpool of the Star River, they can''t even escape now.


    At this time, Zhang Yi suddenly shouts, and the whole body is involved in the whirlpool. Seeing this, Qi Hongyan wants to start, but Chu Chen takes the lead.


    "I have Yanlong Ding, let me come!"


    Chu Chen''s body steps off, boundless pressure rushes in. Yuan Li''s passing is several times larger than that outside. Zhang Yi is a little bit engulfed by the whirlpool. Yuan Li in her body is exhausted, and she can''t resist the tearing force at the moment.


    Chu Chen clenched his teeth and quickened his speed. However, the powerful tearing force swept over him, making his speed obviously uncontrollable, and the Yanlong Ding could not resist it.


    "Idiots, if you want heroes to save beauty, you should all die. It''s a pity that the big tripod."


    Wang Jiantong said coldly, surprised nine Jue, Nurhachi, also cold looking at Chu Chen, and a face of despair Zhang Yi, that weak body, a little disappeared.


    All of a sudden, Chu Chen put away the Yanlong Ding. In this scene, Qi Hongyan gave out a cry of surprise. What did he want to do, he even put the Yanlong Ding away. His heart suddenly stirred up and could not be calmed down. Chu Chen''s action, let a person breathe as if to stop.


    Almost instantly, after Chu Chen received the Yanlong tripod, suddenly in front of him, there appeared a stone statue tens of Zhang high. Silent rest, Chu Chen, seems to be integrated into the stone statue, a startling war broke out.


    They all ignored the power of swallowing and tearing. The huge stone statue stretched out its palm and grabbed Zhang Yi, and then ran back. The boundless wave came down, as if to crush the stone statue.


    Chu Chen waved his hand and smashed it with a hard fist. With a loud bang, he stirred up the rolling waves, which made the swallowing power solidify for a moment.


    It is by this breath that Chu Chen rescued Zhang Yi and put it beside Qi Hongyan, and covered them with Yanlong Ding to resist the whirlpool of the star river.


    "Get out of here and let the boat out!"


    Chu Chen roared at Wang Jiantong''s three people. His huge body, with a strong sense of oppression, was in the whirlpool, but still.


    "We have to do it. If we don''t, we will all die. Now that you have appeared, with the help of the stone statue and your bronze tripod, we can escape without any death. Let''s make concerted efforts."Wang Jiantong''s eyes twinkled and he opened his mouth. He was very clever. When he saw that the situation was wrong, he immediately compromised.


    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense. Get out of here and get out of the boat!"


    Chu Chen didn''t even feel like talking nonsense. Wang Jiantong, Jing jiujue and Nurhachi did not care to kill Qi Hongyan and Zhang Yi in order to survive. Now, he has the courage to go out with his stone statue and Yanlong Ding. Extremely ridiculous, he Chu Chen''s things, why lend them?


    "Sir, it is Qi Hongyan''s proposal to form a team. The Feizhou belongs to Zhang Yi. The whole thing has nothing to do with you. It seems that what you said is not counted? "


    Wang Jiantong''s face was cold and cold. He didn''t expect that Chu Chen was so resolute that he didn''t accept his compromise. Wang Jiantong was not without some means. He was so passive and urgent that he didn''t know who would win.


    "Zhang Yi, are you willing to use the boat for them?" Chu Chen looked back and asked.


    "No Zhang Yi said without hesitation. Her face was slightly pale. Just now, she was only one step away from death, thanks to Wang Jiantong.


    "Qi Hongyan, you are the initiator. Do you want to move forward with them now?" Chu Chen asked to the other side, Qi Hongyan with a cold look.


    "No Straight three words, mercilessly say.


    "I don''t want to hear that. The three of you don''t want to roll down!"


    Chu Chen drank, the sound waves rolling, with the huge waves surging together, set off waves.


    "Is there really no room for discussion? Without the three of us, it would not be easy for you to cross the eternal star


    A wisp of chill blooms in Wang Jiantong''s eyes.


    "No need!" Chu Chen overbearing said, directly detained over a piece of spray, toward the flying boat.


    "But rely on foreign things to find death!" Wang Jiantong quickly pulled out the iron sword after his birth

 C985

    The iron sword flies across the sky, and the opportunity to kill is clear. Suddenly, a sword kills Chu Chen.


    Wang Jiantong is known as a sword devil. He has made great achievements in kendo. He has created his own extremely terrible sword techniques and is hard to find an opponent. Longyuan ranking second only to Qi Hongyan, ranked fourth, cultivation has reached a peak of Zunwu realm.


    "Those who don''t even realize the artistic conception of Kendo dare to call themselves sword demons. It''s a shame!"


    Chu Chen is cold. Among his peers, Huang Jiutian is the most powerful swordsman. Like him, he has reached the third level of Kendo and understands the artistic conception of kendo.


    But Huang Jiutian can''t compare with himself. Wang Jiantong doesn''t even understand the artistic conception of kendo. Why is he called a sword demon? He can''t be compared with him.


    "If you have the ability, let me see how excellent your swordsmanship is. Don''t just argue with each other!"


    Wang Jiantong looks indifferent. Although he doesn''t understand the artistic conception of kendo, he pursues the sword that must be killed. He cultivates the most terrible sword skills. Relying on this skill, Wang Jiantong has never been defeated. Moreover, he kills the enemy with one sword. Therefore, people give him the title of sword devil.


    The word "devil" is not to praise Wang Jiantong''s infatuation with his sword, but to his horror of using the sword, like a devil, to take the life of the enemy.


    "I don''t need a sword to kill you!"


    Chu Chen''s cold voice came from the stone statue. It was not arrogant to kill Wang Jiantong. Chu Chen really didn''t need to make a sword. He respected the five levels of fighting power in the martial arts realm, which was enough to kill Wang Jiantong.


    However, Wang Jiantong''s eyes were frozen. With his sword, he just made a crack in the stone statue, but he didn''t break it: "this stone statue is a powerful defense force."


    In the moment of his surprise, Chu Chen had already rushed over, and the hand of the mad tyrant had no match. He wanted to crush all three of them to death.


    Wang Jiantong''s face changed greatly. After he was integrated with the stone statue, Chu Chen had reached about five levels of Zunwu state. He was terrible. If he didn''t make the strongest killing move, he would surely die.


    Think of here, a wisp of cold in the eyes crazy swept, two whirlpool like air flow suddenly appeared, like two boundless starry sky, secluded, revealing the forest cold, frightening incomparable, the mind seems to be inhaled in.


    "Twelve sword style!"


    Suddenly, Wang Jiantong held up the iron sword in his hand. The sharp and incomparable light of the sword was reflected in the whirlpool of air in his eyes, which made Wang Jiantong''s whole people feel more awe inspiring. He immediately killed Chu Chen with an unparalleled sword.


    The twelve sword movements are Wang Jiantong''s original sword skills, which have been perfected in a few years. There are twelve sword moves in total, and each move is better than one.


    In addition, in order to make the twelve sword movements more powerful, Wang Jiantong specially integrated a medium-level skill of the ground level, making the twelve sword movements become two turn martial arts, reaching the advanced level of the ground level and doubling the power.


    "Second turn to martial arts!"


    Chu Chen can see at a glance that the twelve sword style is not a single skill, but a combination of other martial arts. Wang Jiantong is worthy of being a genius. He even combines an intermediate skill of the earth level with the original twelve sword style. Ordinary people can''t do it.


    In order to integrate the two different martial arts, we should not only overcome the conflict between them, but also make them become a brand-new one. This requires a lot of effort.


    However, Wang Jiantong did, and he promoted the twelve sword style to the advanced martial arts skill of the earth level. It can be seen that he is not ordinary.


    A powerful sword, fierce to kill, stir the winds and winds of the eight sides, so that the water around the Star River crazy slap up, surging out of the sky waves, the momentum is incomparable.


    Chu Chen is happy and fearless. Facing a sword of murder, he looks indifferent. He says that killing Wang Jiantong does not require a sword.


    This is not to say casually, there are stone statues to protect the body, Chu Chen has this confidence.


    Suddenly step forward, hard step in the Star River, under the feet of that silver water spray, such as magma eruption general, mercilessly rushed out.


    It integrates the incomparable force, like tens of thousands of arrows, and shoots without moving forward.


    At the same time, Chu Chen raised his arm, huge incomparable palm, and mercilessly suppressed the iron sword.


    Qi Hongyan and Zhang Yi changed their faces slightly. They asked themselves that their strength was not good enough to resist the sword, but Chu Chen did not need to use the sword, and only used the stone statue to rush away. It was amazing.


    A bang, the Star River uprising, a silver water waves like a dragon, rushed to the nine days.


    After the stone arm collided with the iron sword, he blocked the iron sword steadily. With the shock of Chu Chenyuan force, the iron sword bounced back.


    However, the stone arm, but also appeared a few silk cracks, fortunately, is still within the controllable range.


    Wang Jian''s whole body was shocked. He finally grasped the iron sword and smoothed the remaining force on it with Yuan force. Then a gloomy color appeared in his eyes.


    The twelve sword move, the first move, is so resisted. In the past, one sword must be killed, but today, it is invalid.


    "You can''t!"


    The voice of cold words came coldly. Wang Jiantong raised his eyebrows and shot a wisp of sword from his eyes.


    "I can''t? It''s just the first form. It''s all resisted. You can say that again! ""The fury of the twelve swords!"


    Wang Jiantong quickly drinks, and the second sword moves out. The wind is boundless and the wind roars like a monster. It rolls around and wants to devour Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen still can''t make a sword, only a stone statue to resist!


    There was another explosion. The iron sword was resisted again and was shocked by the huge force of the stone statue.


    "The heaven of twelve swords is destroyed!"


    "The fire of the extreme way of the twelve sword style!"


    "Twelve sword style bloodbath rampage...!"


    Wang Jiantong continued to perform his twelve sword moves, and his whole body was full of incomparable sword spirit. In his eyes, the two whirlpools seemed to be materialized, just like another piece of starry sky, which let people breathe in the spirit and heart, revealing the spirit of death.


    The nine sword moves in succession are all blocked by Chu Chen. The stone statue is invincible and can''t hurt at all.


    "The word" sword and devil "can be removed from you


    Chu Chen again made a sound, he has been in a state of resistance, at this time, suddenly forward.


    The power of the twelve swords is almost appreciated. Now, you can kill Wang Jiantong.


    "Arrogant, I still have the most powerful last three moves are useless. Don''t be too proud."


    Wang Jiantong''s face was gloomy, and a wisp of blood emerged from him. He was madly integrated into the iron sword in his hand, which made the iron sword burst out with brilliant blood light like the sun.


    "I don''t care to learn the last three. And you don''t have a chance to show it! "


    Rampant words down, the stone statue crazy forward, huge body, will be the Star River to burst open, so that the power of phagocytosis, can not invade.


    Boundless force, carrying the rolling Star River water rushed, the boat floating, seems to be overturned at any time.


    Nurhachi, startled nine Jue, two people can''t sit still. They have a premonition that Wang Jiantong can''t resist. It''s better to attack Chu Chen at the same time.

 C986

    Nurhachi used his fist, the fist of the fierce God of war. He was hard and hard towards the stone statue. His powerful power made people feel palpable.


    Jing jiujue has a bow and arrow in his hand. At the same time, he takes out a black arrow from Najie.


    This is the arrow to kill the gods. There are only three arrows in total. They are obtained from an ancient relic with a strong spirit of killing.


    One of them, Jing jiujue, has already been used. It is facing a Phoenix who has already turned on intelligence. Its strength is two times higher than that of him.


    After a bloody war, Jing jiujue took out the arrow to kill the Phoenix, so he became famous all over the world.


    Now, in order to deal with Chu Chen, he took out an arrow to kill the gods, aiming at Chu Chen, Yuan Li poured out crazily.


    Hands hard pull, "hum" a sound, kill God''s arrow shot out, into a bright light, where the space is broken.


    This arrow, very terrible, let Chu Chen have a kind of feeling as if on the back.


    At the same time, Wang Jiantong''s tenth form of twelve swords was also put into practice. The iron sword, which was shrouded in the blood, revealed the opportunity to kill in the sky.


    Not only that, but also Nurhachi''s fist of God of war, which is extremely destructive.


    The three great genius, at the same time, launched an attack on Chu Chen, more powerful than Huang Jiutian and evil childe.


    "Let''s help you!"


    Qi Hongyan says quickly. Zhang Yi and Yu Shou, who is beside her, also grabs the sword. They are ready to help Chu Chen.


    "No!"


    But just when they were about to leave, a burst of drink came, Chu Chen refused their request to start.


    Qi Hongyan frowns slightly, some doubt looking at Chu Chen, can he in the end?


    Zhang Yi did not think so much, still wanted to go forward, but at this time, her feet suddenly stopped, a terrible sense of war, from the stone statue, let her face very pale, unable to get closer.


    This is the battle spirit of the great famine. Chu Chen shows his fighting spirit without reservation. The incomparable fighting spirit is soaring from him, which stimulates the spirit of the stone statue itself. The combination of the two makes the war spirit even more terrifying and makes the surrounding space become a vacuum zone.


    Being attacked by the intention of war, Chu Chen''s body is full of blood, and he shows his slaying spirit. With a bang, he kills Nurhachi''s fist.


    "Years of Artistic Conception!"


    Another big drink, the mood of the years released, the Jing nine out of the Zhushen arrow shrouded, making the arrow suddenly slow down.


    Then a more terrible scene appeared!!


    I saw that this arrow to Chu Chen was shot at Jing jiujue''s body, which made his pupil shrink suddenly.


    Chu Chen drank for the third time, and a seal of "heaven" was condensed out, emitting a majestic air, as if to suppress the blue sky.


    This word, as if has the incomparable formidable strength, lets the human almost gasp, has affected the Star River whirlpool, becomes extremely violent.


    One person, almost at the same time, display three major attacks, resist the attack of three genius, Chu Chen at this moment is particularly amazing.


    Zhang Yi, Qi Hongyan, originally wanted to make a move. Under the protection of Yanlong Ding, she retreated to one side and watched the scene nervously.


    In the incomparable force, there was a bang immediately. Chu Chen''s killing God style and Nurhachi''s war god''s fist were frantically collided with each other. Suddenly, Nuerhachi''s bones were directly smashed.


    Compared with the strength of the five venerable, he could not resist it. After the powerful force smashed his arm, it hit the heart again, and made Nurhachi spit blood.


    At the same time, the arrow of killing God, under the control of the mood of time, went back along the original road and directly hit Jing Jue. A terrible blood hole appeared in the chest, and the blood gushed out.


    I''m afraid no one would have thought of this scene. I''m afraid no one would have thought of it. I''m afraid that even more unexpectedly, he died under his own arrow. It''s sad and ridiculous.


    Eyes with a deep unwilling color staring at Chu Chen, startled nine Jue want to kill him, however, this moment also can''t send a word, the vitality flies away. Until a few seconds later, one fell off the boat and was swallowed up by the Star River vortex.


    But before this, Chu Chen disperses a wisp of Yuan force, Jing nine Jue''s Na Jie took over. Chu Chen was moved by the power of the arrow to kill God. If he could get even one, it would be a very terrible move.


    All of them were shocked. No matter Wang Jiantong, Nurhachi, Qi Hongyan, Zhang Yi, they all looked dull.


    Jing jiujue, one of the most famous talents in the test of killing God easily, can only describe Chu Chen''s performance with the word "terror". No one knows how he made Zhushen''s arrow fly backward, as if the arrow belonged to Chu Chen instead of Jing jiujue.


    Wang Jiantong''s tenth form of the twelve sword moves, under the influence of the mood of the years, the attack speed is extremely slow, as if trapped in a quagmire.


    "You can''t repeat the end of Jing jiujue and be killed by your own martial arts skills."


    Wang Jiantong snapped coldly, and the spirit of incomparable awe rushed out of his body, stirring the boundless waves, making the originally slow momentum suddenly rush forward.Wang Jiantong''s strength is second only to Qi Hongyan. Naturally, Wang Jiantong is much more powerful than jingjiujue. However, the artistic conception of Chu Chen''s years has not yet reached a great accomplishment, which is not enough to resist this sword.


    The reason why he killed Jing jiujue was by surprise. After all, no one thought that Chu Chen still had this kind of rebellious means.


    What''s more, no one knows that what he used was a terrible mood of time.


    One body, and two artistic conception, look at the people present, no one has such talent.


    Chu Chen looks indifferent. Where is the huge stone statue standing? Chu Chen''s "one word heaven sealing" technique previously used by Chu Chen now exerts great power and directly suppresses Wang Jiantong.


    As for the tenth form of his twelve sword movements, he was completely ignored by Chu Chen. What is the power of swordsmanship when people die?


    The origin of Chu Chen''s direct attack on Wang Jiantong is that as long as he is killed, all attacks will become void.


    Wang Jiantong''s face suddenly changed as he gazed at the striking "Tian" seal. A powerful force suppressed the two of them in silence. The yuan force in his body was violent and his muscles were convulsed under such pressure.


    What''s more, he couldn''t believe that with the falling of the "Tian" character, the whole space suddenly expanded. He lost contact with the iron sword, and his fierce and incomparable spirit of killing was also rapidly fading.


    Chu Chen uttered a deafening roar, using the power of sound waves to spread out, and the waves swept out like a spray of incomparable sound. As soon as his voice fell, the Tianzi FA Yin fell completely, breaking the boundary set by Wang Jiantong in an instant.


    The irresistible force blocked the whole body''s meridians in an instant, making Yuan Li unable to work. After losing control of Yuan Li, the iron sword that killed Chu Chen suddenly fell into the Star River vortex.


    Wang Jiantong clenched his teeth and tried to control the internal force. However, he was shocked to find that no matter how hard he tried, he could not break away from the blocking force.


    At this moment, Chu Chen made a fierce rush forward, and a big drink came out. The seal of Tianzi FA was like a mountain, and hit Wang Jiantong.

 C987

    Suddenly, under the crackling of the sword, the blood exploded.


    Wang Jiantong, the fourth most outstanding genius in the world, was killed like this, and everyone was shocked.


    In particular, Nurhachi, at the moment, has boundless fear. In the blink of an eye, Wang Jiantong is killed by Chu Chen. The means he used were appalling.


    "Can I die?"


    Nurhachi swallowed his saliva and said with some trembling. He didn''t think he was more powerful than Wang Jiantong.


    "No!"


    Cold two words spit out, Chu Chen came forward, a hand to kill in the past, carrying incomparable power.


    No! Hearing these two words, Nurhachi''s heart, if frozen, suddenly stopped beating, immediately showing a trace of crazy color in the eye socket.


    Now, can only fight to death one station, however, the strength gap is too big.


    Chu Chen fusion of stone statues, Zunwu five times of combat power, completely crush Nurhachi.


    There was a loud and violent bang. The powerful hand and Nuerhachi''s fist banged together, which sent him directly out of the boat.


    Chu Chen drank, and the seal of Tianzi was condensed and suppressed in an instant. At this time, Nurhachi fell out of the boat and was affected by the star river. Yuan Li passed quickly and his body was sucked in by the strong pulling force of the Star River vortex.


    Just when he was struggling, the Tianzi seal came from the sky. It was so powerful that he had no resistance. It was sealed directly into the whirlpool of the star river.


    With a scream of panic, Nurhachi''s huge body suddenly disappeared.


    Qi Hongyan and Zhang Yi are all shocked. They look at Chu Chen with a look of horror.


    Alone, Wang Jiantong, Jing jiujue, Nurhachi three great genius, all kill, good terrible combat power.


    However, they also know that it is not Chu Chen''s own strength that is so powerful, but the stone statue of his integration, with incomparable combat power.


    However, this does not mean that Chu Chen himself is weak and has the courage to kill the three great talents. With his martial arts skills, it is enough to surprise people.


    Especially when the arrow of killing God returns to kill, it seems to involve the method of artistic conception such as space and years.


    This kind of artistic conception is the most difficult to cultivate, and it is also very difficult to master. If it is the same as what he guessed, the talent of Chu Chen is really terrible.


    Qi Hongyan guessed secretly.


    "Come up!"


    Chu Chen ignored the surprise of the two men and released the rolling yuan force into the boat to stabilize it.


    Qi Hongyan and Zhang Yi react from surprise and quickly board the boat without delay.


    "Thank you for your help


    Zhang Yi salutes Chu Chen with gratitude on her face. If Chu Chen hadn''t been born, she would have been involved in the whirlpool of stars, and she would have died at the moment.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get out of here!"


    Chu Chen''s voice was cold. Although he killed Wang Jiantong and other three people, he was still in the whirlpool of the star river.


    Zhang Yi looks slightly stagnant, a kind thanks, only for Chu Chen cold words, can not help but look at Chu Chen, but also did not say anything.


    Immediately, supported by the stone statue of Chu Chen and resisted by the Yanlong tripod, the three men simultaneously released Yuan Li and instilled them into the flying boat, which made the flying boat burst into a brilliant light, like a meteor, and left the sky. Where I passed, the boundless silver waves were rolling.


    About two hours later, with the boat through a curtain of water, appeared on the river, looking back to the rear, has been far away from the Star River vortex.


    "It''s close!" Zhang Yi breathed a sigh of relief, revealing a smile of survival, brilliant and moving.


    Qi Hongyan also breathed a sigh of relief, but she looked more calm than Zhang Yi. Obviously, she had enough cards on her body, so she had such self-confidence and was not in a mess in the face of danger.


    Chu Chen breaks away from the stone statue and looks at it, revealing a trace of regret.


    At the moment, there are many cracks on the stone statue. In many places, the stone chips have fallen off.


    It has been used a few times, suffered too many attacks, and it has existed for countless years. It is on the verge of destruction.


    "It can only be used once." Chu Chen silently calculated that he took the stone brush into Najie. He turned around and looked at Qi Hongyan and asked, "how long will it take to reach the other shore?"


    "About ten days." Qi Hongyan considered and said.


    Chu Chen smell speech, nodded, did not say what, directly cross the knee sat down, began to practice.


    To kill Wang Jiantong and other three people, he also consumed a lot of Yuan Li. It is not easy to support such a huge stone statue.


    Zhang Yi and Qi Hongyan still want to say some thanks, but when they see Chu Chen, they are in the state of cultivation. Qi Hongyan doesn''t ask why Chu Chen didn''t meet as promised. They all sit down on their knees and begin to practice.


    This flying boat, which is seven Zhang long, is specially designed for sailing. It is much faster than Chu Chen using Yanlong tripod, which saves him a lot of energy.However, every other day, Chu Chen still insisted on using soul power to judge the direction. This seems redundant, because the boat is Zhang Yi''s, and she has a way to navigate correctly.


    Ten days later, Chu Chen opened his eyes and looked to the front. At the end of the eternal star river, a vast continent appeared in his sight, and bursts of wild air came to his face.


    This is a completely floating continent, there is a gorgeous glow rising from the sky, full of vitality, the three people are relaxed and happy, as if they have come to the end of the universe.


    And on this continent, there are meteorites passing by, cutting through the black sky, wiping out incomparably brilliant light, like a dream.


    "It''s spectacular." Chu Chen startled voice way.


    Soon, the boat arrived at the border, and the three people turned into Hongguang. They flew over the land, and Zhang Yi immediately collected the boat.


    After a long journey, an old Valley city appeared in sight.


    "Dayan!"


    On the broken city wall, two simple characters appeared.


    "The 99th City, Dayan." Chu Chen murmured, his face heavy.


    From the 989th city to the 99th City, there is an eternal star river separated. The next road is estimated to be more dangerous.


    No wonder no one has ever reached the end of God''s trial, which is almost impossible.


    Dayan city is very small and does not cover a huge area. However, it has a kind of oppressive momentum, which makes people awe.


    Just after the three men stepped into Dayan City, a voice of empty elders suddenly rang out.


    "There are three more kids here. It looks like a lot of talents this year..."


    Just as the voice dropped, an old man appeared in front of the three people in silence. Chu Chen swept the other party''s accomplishments with his soul power. He could not see through the bottom of the abyss. He was slightly surprised.


    "The elder is the God who is in charge of Dayan city?" Chu Chen tries to ask.

 C988

    The old man in green robe heard the speech and looked at Chu Chen with a look of appreciation: "you guess it''s true that I am the emissary who is in charge of Dayan city. The closer the ancient city is, the more dangerous it is. Even the ancient city may not be completely safe. In addition, there are few talents who arrive here. Basically, our God envoys are in charge of it. The ordinary law enforcement officers are all assigned to the ancient city ahead." The old man in green robe said with a smile that he had not seen anyone for many years. Suddenly, a few young people came, which made him a little surprised.


    In fact, Chu Chen nodded: "listen to what the elder said just now, it seems that some people have arrived in Dayan city before us. How many people do you know?"


    "You can''t say it." The old man in green robes smiles mysteriously. As an emissary, he will not reveal any news. This is unfair to others.


    Chu Chen understood, so he didn''t ask any more questions, but one thing is certain: before them, someone arrived in Dayan City, and there were more than one. Otherwise, the emissary will not say that there are three more little guys coming. At least three or so talents arrived in Dayan city before them.


    This makes Chu Chen''s face suspicious. On the stele of Tianjiao Renjie, he is the eighth to remain famous.


    Wang Jiantong, jingjiujue and Nurhachi have been killed by him.


    Qi Hongyan, Zhang Yi is around.


    The unknown, the moon and the stars, besides them, are there any geniuses to arrive here?


    Chu Chen thought of the other three great temple geniuses who did not show up. Maybe they were three of the unknown people who came to Dayan city before him.


    Next, Chu Chen and qingpao God envoy talked a lot. Although he didn''t get any information about other people, he had more knowledge about the trial of God.


    "After Dayan City, there will be a crucial level. Whether we can reach the end or not, this level accounts for 80% of the factors. Good luck to you. "


    After saying this, the old man in green robe left with a pot of wine in his hand and chanted poems on his mouth. In a few blinks of an eye, he disappeared in his sight.


    "Shrunk to an inch." Chu Chen''s eyes are awe inspiring. The old man in green robe has high accomplishments and ordinary walking contains the method of shrinking the ground into an inch. His accomplishments may be the highest level of martial arts, and he has already grasped the true meaning of martial arts.


    These strong people are subordinate to the immortal mansion and are in charge of the trial training of the gods. It can be seen that the inside information of the immortal mansion is huge and can be used by so many experts.


    However, most of the martial arts practitioners in God''s trial are not simply accepted by the immortal house. Here, they are dedicated to cultivating martial arts.


    "Do you know what he said about the critical level?" Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly turned to Qi Hongyan, she even knew eternal star river, perhaps knew more things.


    "I''m afraid to disappoint you. Apart from the eternal star, I have limited information. After all, few people can get here. We are already lucky." Qi Hongyan shakes her head to show her ignorance.


    Chu Chen is a little disappointed, Qi Hongyan said, he did not doubt what, although not much contact, but with Qi Hongyan character, not to cheat him.


    The three did not stay in Dayan city for a long time. After a little rest, they went straight out of the city.


    However, as soon as the three people stepped out of Dayan City, the scene in front of them made them look sluggish.


    The starry sky, a starry sky covered with thousands of stars, looks like a canvas, while on the canvas are inlaid with stars, which is extremely shocking. It seems that it is the sky beyond the sky, which is boundless and nihilistic in all directions. Only this piece of starry sky lasts forever.


    Chu Chen''s soul power swept, for a moment, it was impossible to find out how many stars there were.


    "Don''t look at it. These are the stars in the sky. There are 100000 stars in total."


    At this time, the voice of the green robed god suddenly came, only heard its voice, not see the person, the strength is unfathomable.


    "Is this the crucial level that the elder said?" Chu Chen arched his hand and asked.


    "That''s right. There are 100000 stars in all. Each one represents a gateway. If you want to move on, choose a star and step into it."


    The voice of qingpao''s emissary came in the air, but he was still missing. Maybe he was in Dayan city because of his accomplishments.


    One hundred thousand stars, each represents a gateway. If you want to move forward, step in?


    They were all surprised by the words of the green robed God. They didn''t expect that they could advance in such a way. However, I''m afraid that there are dangers in it.


    "To where?" Chu Chen asks directly, intuition tells him, Zhu Tian 100000 stars, not so simple.


    "Maybe infinity is near the end, maybe, exile in the starry sky, never get it." The green robed God replied, simply sharp, but ambiguous.


    Dead or wireless to the end? Chu Chen has a question: "how close is infinite approach?"


    "I don''t know. Look at nature." The envoy still responded coldly, which was totally different from the meeting of Dayan city before.


    Either move forward or turn back and withdraw from God''s trial. Now these two paths are in front of the three.


    No other useful information was available from the envoy''s mouth.


    "What are you going to do?" Qi Hongyan suddenly asked Chu Chen."Forward!"


    Chu Chen almost did not have any hesitation to reply, of course, to move forward, he has no second way to choose, do not master the power of burning the sky, do not look back.


    Qi Hongyan and Zhang Yi''s looks changed slightly. Chu Chen was so resolute that he continued to move forward. However, with his strength in killing Wang Jiantong, it is really impossible to withdraw easily.


    "And you?" Chu Chen looked at Qi Hongyan and Zhang Yi.


    "Even the eternal star river has passed, it seems not cost-effective to quit now." Qi Hongyan smile, Qingguo Qingcheng, like an empty valley orchid.


    "I also choose to move on. It''s not cost-effective to leave like this." Zhang Yi frowned and thought about it.


    She comes from Cihang jianzhai. She is a famous fairy with high accomplishments.


    Such a choice, also expected in Chu Chen, the eternal star river has come, in the face of the stars, do you retreat? No one will take it easy.


    It is not only for the breakthrough of cultivation, but also a kind of indomitable faith.


    Chu Chen was the first to step into the sky and gaze around his body. He chose one directly and walked towards it.


    In the sky and the sky, it seems that there is an illusion of time and space.


    This kind of feeling is mysterious and incomparable, let Chu Chen grasp a silk of what, but think carefully and have no ground.


    In an instant, Chu Chen was close to the star light point, and burst out with a loud bang. The star burst out suddenly, sending out bright light. Chu Chen stepped into the gate of the star and disappeared in an instant.


    After Chu Chen disappeared, Qi Hongyan and Zhang Yi entered the sky one after another, and each chose a star, and the two portals became illusory. They stepped in directly and disappeared in an instant.

 C989

    After stepping into the gate of the stars, Chu Chen appeared in a hazy space, like the chaotic state of the beginning of heaven and earth. A wisp of ancient road boundless gas filled here, slightly absorbed a trace, refined into the body, and Qi and blood were boiling.


    "Is it really chaos?" Chu Chen''s face showed a look of surprise. He had never thought that the way of God''s trial, after advancing to the ninetieth City, was actually this way of advancing, which was greatly unexpected.


    Anyway, go first!


    Chu Chen stepped out and went straight ahead. Five days later, in a hazy atmosphere, Chu Chen stopped, his eyes twinkled, and he seemed to be back to the starting point, but he could not be sure.


    In the dark, Chu Chen felt that after five days, he had not made any progress. This feeling was very strange, but Chu Chen could not find a way to verify it.


    Around, a vast gray, no reference, in addition to his feelings, can not be sure whether to return to the origin.


    "Is it really chaos?" Chu Chen asked again.


    In a flash, a month later, Chu Chen still has no clue, no destination, no boundary.


    By this time, he had made sure that it was useless to keep going.


    The stars may be a place of creation.


    Since the God''s trial is to let all the great talents come in to practice, the only advantage is to improve the cultivation. This is also the purpose of the other party in the immortal mansion. It is impossible for the genius to come in and die.


    It is not impossible, then, that when we approach the end of the line, there will be opportunities for us to give gifts to the talents who come here.


    "Since heaven and earth are chaotic, if we can understand it, can we get nature?"


    Chu Chen asked himself, no longer moving forward, but sitting cross legged, mind sinking into a state of meditation.


    Wisps of soul power spread out from him and penetrated into the whole world.


    Soon, Chu Chen found that let him look a shock thing, in the soul of the search, found that this space, there is a law of force.


    The power of law is a realm that only martial sages can touch!


    In order to determine, Chu Chen and a long time induction.


    It was not until a day later that I could be sure that there was a law, like the texture of heaven and earth, imprinted in the whole space, invisible.


    If it wasn''t for his powerful soul, he couldn''t find out.


    "The stars are not so simple."


    Chu Chen in the eye twinkles the fine awn, to discover this matter and spin the surprise, but soon, Chu Chen again encountered a problem.


    The power of law can only be understood by sages. How can we achieve this?


    Chu Chen fell into meditation again, until a few hours later, it seemed to think of something, silent, closed his eyes, a wisp of mysterious gas, from his body.


    Chu Chen, cultivating the mood of the years!


    "A martial arts man takes ten martial veins as the most important; a saint, with a long history of time as his respect; and his law, taking the texture of heaven and earth as the ultimate."


    Chu Chen murmured to himself, taking years as the breakthrough point, to understand the power of the law.


    Chu Chen''s action at the moment, can be said to be very against the sky, the years have no beginning and no end, and the strength of the law laid down by the strong, but there is time.


    Chu Chen, then with years of artistic conception, in the surging river, to pursue the most primitive law.


    The invisible force of the law, in the years of Chu Chen artistic conception tracking, gradually become clear, a little bit into the mind, by Chu Chen one by one crack.


    At this moment, Chu Chen forgot the passage of time, mind, with the years of artistic conception across.


    Ten years


    One hundred years


    Five hundred years


    A thousand years


    Eight thousand years!


    All the way to the original time when the power of the law was written.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan continent, five temples, immortal house, God Pavilion, martial arts holy land, all have strong minds move, as if feeling, looking through nothingness, straight to the origin of the universe.


    Those who reach the level of martial arts above the heaven and the martial arts realm are in harmony with each other. As long as those who are strong are born, they are all aware of each other.


    At this moment, the top strongmen of the whole Xuanyuan continent, including the peerless old monsters who have been practicing for a hundred years, have opened their eyes.


    Without exception, they all have a sense that beyond the starry sky, there is a very powerful force waking up.


    The induction disappeared in a flash.


    Xuanyuan mainland, all the top strong, all look terrible, but more martial arts, is ignorant.


    I''m afraid no one knows. Just now, there was a peerless force that attracted the top powers of the whole continent and shocked them.


    All the stars in the sky are in a state of chaos. Chu Chen''s real body is motionless, just like eternity. A trace of the mood of the years is released from him. The place where he lives seems to be a void.


    At this moment, Chu Chen''s only feeling was the mood of time. The rest of his senses seemed to be dead. Only the mood of time, with his mind, went through the ages and reached 8000 years ago. He cracked the power of the most primitive laws.Time flies by, like a month or a year. In the chaos, Chu Chen forgets the exact time, and the whole person is completely in a state of being.


    At a certain moment, in the ancient and silent chaotic world, suddenly raging, a force of destroying heaven and earth broke out from Chu Chen, and turned into a torrent of flood and famine, sweeping across nine days and ten places.


    "This is The power of the law


    The silent Chu Chen opened his eyes at once, and the essence of the divine awn, like a sharp blade, pierced through nothingness.


    The power of law has been refined by him for eight thousand years. At the moment, in his soul sea, a group of fragments of law are floating quietly.


    Although the power of the law was refined by Chu Chen, it was not fully understood. At present, the cultivation is too low to understand the supreme mystery of the law.


    Chu Chen couldn''t understand that level, so he could only seal the power of the law in his mind for the time being, and then master it step by step after the improvement of future cultivation.


    Although the power of law can not be used, Chu Chen is not without a little harvest. The mood of the years has been greatly improved at the moment. If the cultivation in the ancient demon peach forest is a first glimpse, now Chu Chen has crossed the threshold and cultivated the artistic conception of years to a medium level, which is only one step away from achieving great success.


    The artistic conception of time can be displayed by Chu Chen at any time, and the effect is greatly increased. The next battle between life and death can be used at will.


    "The stars are indeed great creations." Chu Chen murmured, the reason why the artistic conception of time has made a breakthrough is completely due to the power of the law, because the force of this law belongs to the law of time, and the artistic conception of time is essentially interlinked.


    Artistic conception, to be displayed, has many limitations, such as scope. In the final analysis, it is to control the passage of time.


    And the law of time, compared with the artistic conception of years, keeps up with one floor, without any restrictions, and has no scope of time, which is a further embodiment of the artistic conception of time.


    Artistic conception, detached from the realm, and the law, on the other hand, is a progressive relationship.


    Chu Chen understood the artistic conception of time, so he could use the artistic conception of time to refine the law of time. This is a kind of coincidence. Of course, the help of soul power is indispensable. It is the extremely powerful soul power that marks and discovers the rules in chaos.


    The combination of the two helped Chu Chen master the law that only the strong man of martial arts and Taoism could come into contact with, and it was a profound law of time, which was absolutely a great creation.

 C990

    Chu Chen was quite excited, but soon calmed down. Although the law of time is powerful, it can''t be completely mastered now. The most important thing is whether we can leave the place.


    Immediately, Chu Chen ran away like an arrow.


    Soon, Chu Chen mouth showed a trace of smile, himself, finally left the chaotic space.


    At this time, he was in a void space. In front of him, there was an old step, which went straight to nine days, and there was no end in sight.


    "What''s the level?"


    Chu Chen was in a daze. At the moment, he had to suspect that the last hundred cities of God''s trial were quite different from what he imagined.


    First of all, the stars in the sky, after refining the power of the law, appeared a nine sky ladder, completely subverting the cognition of Chu Chen.


    You know, before that, you need to move forward step by step to reach the ancient cities, but now, this way is directly subverted.


    Chu Chen has a kind of intuition, after stepping on the nine ladder, perhaps, can reach the end in one step.


    As the envoy of qingpao said, the stars in the sky account for 80% of the factors. Now, the stars have passed. At the moment, facing the nine sky ladder, it may be the remaining 20%. If all of them pass, we can reach the end of God''s trial.


    Chu Chen thought about it for a moment, and thought that there was a great possibility. No matter how, he would know.


    With this in mind, I immediately stepped forward to the nine sky ladder.


    All of a sudden, Chu Chen''s steps just stepped on the steps and stopped in an instant. There were three power fluctuations, and they attacked and killed him quickly.


    "Among the stars, is there someone who wants to kill me?"


    Chu Chen''s brain is just a quick thought, from the nine sky ladder to dodge.


    Just after he dodged with the speed of lightning, he saw three beams of Yuanli, like a startled goose, hit his previous position and made three explosions.


    Chu Chen Ning eyebrows, sharp eyes toward the distant void of space to see, only three figures, strange appearance.


    "The man who came to kill you, of course!"


    One of them spewed coldly, and a huge yellow palm rolled across the sky, with an invincible and domineering power, weighing 10000 Jin.


    "Tu Yuan Li." Chu Chen''s eyes were full of brilliance. He had a strong sense of earth power and a strong pressure. Moreover, the cultivation of the other side was more important than his own.


    Without thinking about it, Chu Chen uses the killing God style, like the palm of a Heavenly Sword, and fiercely cleaves away.


    When they collide, Chu Chen immediately goes back out with a flash of surprise in his eyes. The opponent''s tuyuan strength is very strong. In addition, his cultivation is a martial state, which is no different from him.


    His eyes were cold, and he saw that the three men had landed a hundred feet away. One of them was a short young man with a gloomy face, who had just fought with him.


    His eyes moved slightly and fell on the two people beside him. A young man in black robe, with a gloomy breath, was floating on him.


    And the last one was a young man in blue. His eyes were slow and spicy, and his whole body was filled with cold air, as cold as dark ice.


    Look at this person''s face for a moment, Chu Chen can''t help but sneer out: "ice from Sichuan!" The genius of jiuxiao temple, in the northern spiritual region, Chu Chen and Bing Lichuan formed an animosity. From the snow sword peak of tianque palace to the battle of Xiaoxiang City, they had deep resentment.


    Needless to guess, the short young man, as well as the black robed youth, must be the genius of the five element temple and the soul heaven hall.


    Three people, after all, appeared, but let Chu Chen did not expect that they should ambush here, choose to fight him, seems to have a great intention.


    "Chu Chen, we meet again!"


    Ice left Sichuan step forward, coldly staring at Chu Chen, smile incomparably cold, Xiaoxiang city war, let Chu Chen escape, until today, finally have a chance to see Chu Chen again, how can not kill, ice from Sichuan is exactly what it means.


    "Yes, we met again, defeated general." Chu Chen was sarcastic.


    The last few words, let ice from Chuan''s eyes a wisp of cold shot, Xiaoxiang city war, he and Chu Chen who first get handkerchief, the result is that he lost, and finally with Yanyu dream, calculate Chu Chen a, futile, let him very angry.


    At the moment, Chu Chen mentioned the old thing again, no doubt beat ice from Sichuan face, let him in front of the other two great talents, his face was extremely dull.


    "Last time, it was just a small fight. It was far from a fight. You are just lucky. Today, I will let you learn my skill again."


    Ice from the Sichuan cold hum, said the murderous.


    Lucky? Strength talk, never fluke, can not afford to lose.


    "I''m afraid you will be disappointed. You may not kill me today. Maybe I will kill you!"


    In the face of the three, Chu Chen is not afraid, close to the broken stone statue, Chu Chen with the biggest purpose is to meet the three of them.


    Because it has been used several times, there are many cracks in the stone statue. Although it can not give full play to the strength of the five worshippers, there are still three or four. In addition, the artistic conception of the years has been slightly effective. It is not sure who will kill the one in the battle of life and death.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, just kill him and take Xuanbao!"The short young man, said Lengshen, was ordinary in appearance, but fierce in his eyes, like a hungry wolf.


    Chu Chen knew that he was a master and could not be deceived by the outside. Judging from the tuyuan force he had just exerted, he was probably a genius of the five element temple.


    As for the black robed youth, the people who should be in the spirit temple, that evil spirit shows everything.


    "Evil childe, you three may not be able to take away Huang nine days."


    Chu Chen low voice way, eyes lock three people, Yuan Li slowly run up.


    "You just killed a wicked childe. Huang Jiutian is just one of them. There are only two of them, but we are three. How can you resist it?"


    Chu Chen''s heart darkened. Sure enough, the other party knew that the evil childe had been killed, so he had to wait until now. It is likely that he borrowed the particularity of the stars. Otherwise, with the help of the three of them, they could not be unimpeded in the stars. Behind this, perhaps the Lord of the temple helped.


    If the God Pavilion knows that someone interferes with God''s trial, he will find the five temples to discuss a statement.


    "I wanted to kill you in the eternal star river and let you die in the Milky way, but it''s inconvenient for someone to do it. Now, in the sky and the stars, there is no place for you to escape and die."


    Bing Lichuan opened his mouth after the genius of the five element temple, with a cold smile in his mouth, as if watching Chu Chen as a prey. Here, he can not escape any dependence. Once he enters a certain star, it is even more difficult to get out. As for them, they have special means to ignore 100000 stars and keep them unblocked.


    However, the three people were very curious. According to the truth, after stepping into the stars, Chu Chen should be in one of the independent chaotic spaces. Why is he outside the jiuxiao ladder at the moment? Did he come out of the chaotic space alone?


    How could that be possible? However, the three men are very clear that in those chaotic spaces, there is a great creation, which is not available to ordinary people. Even the Lord of the temple has warned that there is no need to waste time in the chaotic space. The creation there can only be understood unless the cultivation is close to the tianwu realm or the reincarnation of the martial sage. Otherwise, only the trapped part can be understood.


    But at this time to find Chu Chen, he is out of the chaos space, standing in front of the nine sky ladder, I do not know how he did it, but at the moment there is no need to know, because he Chu Chen, will soon become a dead man.

 C991

    "Since you have already slaughtered Huang Jiutian, you three are no exception!"


    Chu Chen spoke with great confidence, and Yuan Li was in full operation. A strong spirit burst out of his body, belonging to the nine fold cultivation of Shenwu state, which was infinitely close to Zunwu state.


    If it had not been suppressed by force and tempered, Chu Chen would have had the strength to attack Zunwu territory. Therefore, the momentum of Chu Chen at this moment is not weaker than that of those who attach importance to martial arts.


    "You will be killed today for the remaining evils of the Chu family."


    The short young man vomited loudly. In his eyes, Chu Chen was like a man who did not enter into the martial arts. Of the three, only this man spoke the most vicious words. From the beginning to the end, he did not look at Chu Chen.


    If it wasn''t for Bing Li Chuan''s warning that Chu Chen was not simple, he would have done it long ago.


    Bing Lichuan is the only one who has ever been in contact with Chu Chen. He has some knowledge of his strength. He has heard that he killed Huang Jiutian and evil childe. He knows that even if he kills Huang Jiutian, he may not have a great chance to win. Therefore, he chose to be in such a special place as Zhutian Xingchen.


    One hundred thousand stars was the cage that besieged Chu Chen. In this place, he had the ancient great array and could not escape. He was allowed to be slaughtered by three people.


    As for the stone statue on Chu Chen''s body, when crossing the eternal star river, he is afraid to be greatly impacted, and may not be so powerful.


    These news were carefully collected by the three people. In addition, the Lord of the temple behind him exerted his supreme power in Xuanyuan land and maintained communication with them.


    It can be said that he Chu Chen will die today.


    "Let''s go!"


    Black robed youth again urged, stay here for a long time, if found by God Pavilion, will bring no small trouble.


    Bing Lichuan was the first one to take revenge for his defeat.


    An extremely cold air, no match out, where the void directly frozen into ice.


    "It''s important to respect martial arts."


    Chu Chen''s eyes moved, the ice left Sichuan, also stepped into the Zunwu realm, which was a re cultivation of Zunwu realm.


    Without hesitation, Chu Chen directly took out the black sword and quickly chopped it away. Today, Chu Chen''s sword technique has entered the fourth level of Jiuchong Kendo, namely, Lingtai Yangjian. It has great power and comes out with one sword, accompanied by the artistic conception of kendo.


    This kind of sword technique is perfect and has reached a level beyond the reach of many sword users. The common sword has a strong artistic conception of kendo. It covers the enemy in a flash, and it is fierce and unparalleled. It strikes the heart hard.


    "Click, click..."


    When the killing sword blows up the air of boundless ice, it makes a piercing sound of breaking ice.


    "What a strong sword technique. It''s more powerful than before."


    Ice left Chuan''s heart vibrated, and a ray of surprise appeared in his eyes. In Xiaoxiang City, when he fought with Chu Chen, his sword skill was not as powerful as it is now. With one sword, the overwhelming sense of sword came over, and his ice power was instantly defeated.


    "How do I feel that his cultivation can enter the realm of martial arts at any time? Do I deliberately suppress it?"


    He felt like a volcano. Although it had not erupted, it had huge energy inside the volcano. A little bit of it could destroy the earth and the sky.


    "Black pupil king, Du Xuan, you two still don''t fight!"


    Bing Lichuan had a big drink and exerted the power of time and space at the same time. This is one of his killing moves. He can control time and space and make it distorted. The speed of killing sword slows down, and endless sword intention is blocked, and it is immediately swallowed by a space-time crack.


    On hearing this, Du Xuan, a short young man, snorted coldly. He looked down on the meaning of Bing Lichuan, as if he despised him. Even Chu Chen couldn''t beat him, and they had to do it at the same time. After all, however, it did. Huang Jiutian and the evil childe are killed, which shows that Chu Chen has some abilities. He doesn''t want to have any accidents.


    As for the genius of the soul Heaven Temple, the black robed youth black pupil king stood in the same place coldly, three people, against Chu Chen, he disdained.


    "Landslides!"


    Du Xuan roared, and the yellow gas burst out from his body like magma, forming a circular aperture, emitting a buzzing sound. At the same time, he manipulated the domineering tuyuan force and blew it towards Chu Chen.


    Bing Lichuan and Du Xuan are both worshipping the martial arts. The black pupil king who has not done anything can''t see through his accomplishments. He feels that he is higher than the two of them. He is not willing to join hands to kill him.


    "If you don''t, I''ll kill Bing Lichuan and Du Xuan as soon as possible, so that the king of black pupil can''t react. In this way, I can win." Chu Chen thought quickly and had a plan in his heart.


    looking at Du Xuan''s fist, he even ignored Du Xuan''s fist and went straight to kill him. The artistic conception of Kendo was swept out in a flash. At the same time, the force of the sky struck hard, which made the stars suddenly shake.


    At the moment, Zhang Yi and Qi Hongyan, who are in another chaotic space, are all feeling the shaking and showing an inexplicable color.


    Under the artistic conception of kendo, countless swords are surging like arrows, tearing up the whole void.


    "Ignore me?" Du Xuan looks cold and cold. He doesn''t even look at Chu Chen. As a result, Chu Chen also doesn''t look at the boxing techniques he is using at the moment. In his eyes, Du Xuan''s attack seems worthless."You arrogant fellow, go to death!"


    Du Xuan gave a cold rebuke, and his violent fist fell down. He was about to hit Chu Chen and crush him into meat cakes. However, at this time, a big tripod appeared silently, which was the Yanlong tripod.


    Du Xuan''s fist smashed on the Yanlong tripod with one blow, making a dull sound like thunder. The tiger''s head shook hard. His eyes couldn''t believe it. He saw that the Yanlong Ding was safe and sound, but it just flew out.


    Just for a moment, the artistic conception of Kendo completely tears away the power of time and space, and Chu Chen''s real body flies away.


    It''s terrible to kill with one hand, and Yuan Li shoots.


    "Nine days xuanbing palm!"


    Ice from Sichuan eyes a coagulation, in the meridians, the power of dark ice suddenly rushed, instantly condensed on the palm of the hand, suddenly, incomparable cold gas sent out, let people palpitation.


    "Ground level advanced martial arts." Chu Chen''s face moved, and the slaying God killed him and killed him.


    with a blast, the extremely cold air came from his palm. Chu Chen snorted coldly, and his pulse was shocked, and the rolling fire element force was surging out, which destroyed the cold air in an instant.


    At the same time, a fiery red light appeared in the hand, slapping and shaking, like a fire dragon, mercilessly attacking and killing ice from Sichuan.


    Chu Chen uses the Phoenix whip of immortal God and quasi sacred utensil. It is made of 1000 pieces of real Huang feathers. It is refined by fire. It is only one step away from it. It is powerful. In the ancient daze, when fighting with the boundless forest, I have learned the power of the immortal god Huang Bian, which is extremely strong.


    "Pa..."


    The flaming red whip splits the void at once, and the endless flame devours the past. With a sharp and incomparable meaning, it can be seen that the real Huang emerges and comes out from the fire.


    This is a vision. Weapons are psychic.


    Ice from Sichuan drink, a ray of shock in the eyes of a flash, replaced by a towering war spirit, can not respect the martial arts for a re build, can not defeat Chu Chen? Don''t believe in this evil!


    In the void, a passage is suddenly split, and a whirlpool of air flows suddenly appears. In a blink of an eye, it turns into a storm that sweeps the immortal god Huang whip into it.


    At the same time, ice left the river quietly used the force of time and space, to swallow the immortal god Huang whip, the rolling flame was engulfed in the blink of an eye, and the shadow of true Huang was weakened.

 C992

    Chu Chen look indifferent, not moved, a cold drink: "kill!" It contains the power of sound wave to kill the sound, pushing the peak and removing the ridge like a big wave.


    At this time, Chu Chen suddenly summoned the stone statue, the stone statue full of scars, seems to be broken at any time, but has great momentum.


    Chu Chen didn''t enter immediately, and released his fighting spirit. Suddenly, his blood spurted out, and his spirit of killing and cutting was flying in his head.


    The stone statues, which are tens of feet high, move with the manipulation of Chu Chen. One step out, the void is broken, and the cracks in time and space spread out from his feet to all around, forming a very terrible scene.


    Chu Chen is a burst drink, toward the ice from the Sichuan hit.


    Heavy pressure, extremely strong pressure, as if to tear up the soul, crushing the body, so that the ice from the Sichuan breath are rapid.


    "You only rely on this stone statue to kill evil childe and Huang Jiutian. If there is no stone statue, I will kill you like a dog slaughtering!"


    Ice from the Sichuan clamour, but Chu Chen ignored, this is not the time for the benefit of words, first kill him is the king.


    Seeing that Chu Chen didn''t respond at all, Bing Lichuan gnawed his teeth fiercely. A breath of incomparable ancient Qi was released from him, and then he read a complex mantra in his mouth.


    "The gate of chaos


    The extremely cold words were read out from the mouth of the iceberg. In front of him, a huge and incomparable gate of time and space suddenly appeared, and a wisp of wild Qi was released from it.


    "The gate of chaos Seeing this scene, black pupil king and Du Xuan both made a sound of surprise. It is said that this is a powerful skill of jiuxiao temple. Once it is cultivated, it can open the door to the ancient chaos and seal the enemy in. Unexpectedly, Bing Lichuan has practiced it.


    "In order to kill you, Chu Chen, you died without regret!"


    Ice from Sichuan crazy laughter, chaos ancient door become incomparably huge, absorb Zhou Tianyuan force, make heaven and earth strong wind.


    It is too late for Chu Chen to take back his fist. After all, the stone statue is a stone statue, and the reaction is slightly inferior. In an instant, it is swallowed up by the gate of chaos.


    In a flash, Chu Chen''s heart vibrated, and he felt the breath from the ancient times of Mang and chaos, the killing of hundreds of ethnic groups, the roar of monsters, and the blood all over the sky.


    Chu Chen raised his left hand and blasted toward the gate of chaos, trying to destroy it.


    However, with an explosion, the gate of the ancient chaos did not disappear, but became more and more violent and devoured everything. The whole arm of the stone statue was about to sink into it.


    Chu Chen immediately fell into a dilemma, either to give up and retain his body, or continue to resist, but the result of doing so, it is likely that even himself will be swallowed up by the gate of chaos.


    "You don''t have to do it. I can kill him alone!"


    Ice from Sichuan at the moment of self-confidence, so that Du Xuan and black pupil Wang do not have to intervene, he wants to kill Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen has no voice at all, struggling hard, his right arm has been swallowed to the shoulder position, at the same time, the left hand just bombarded out, was also swallowed in, death, right in front of him.


    Du Xuan and the king of black pupil didn''t mean to start at the moment. In their eyes, Chu Chen was dead, and was involved in the chaos ancient gate. There was only one way to die.


    However, at this moment, a strange force suddenly appears from Chu Chen, which distorts the time and space. The turbulent air that originally engulfs the ancient gate of chaos bursts out into the outside world, and everything seems to be reversed.


    At a critical juncture, Chu Chen used the artistic conception of time and space to twist the ancient gate''s power of swallowing.


    "Boom Chu Chen wielded his whole body force to destroy the gate of chaos and ancient times directly. The war spirit that stirred the hearts of the people broke out, and no one was shocked.


    In order to destroy the gate of chaos and antiquity, Chu Chen did not hesitate to let his arms be swallowed up a little. When the ice left Sichuan most carelessly, he suddenly used the mood of time to destroy the gate of chaos.


    However, Chu Chen also paid a considerable price. Both arms of the statue were destroyed together with the ancient gate of chaos, especially the right hand, which had been cracked to the shoulder, and the left hand was also half broken.


    To pay such a price, Chu Chen is to kill the ice from Sichuan, with the broken stone, across the air to kill in the past, destroy half of his left hand, gather the towering force, crazy smash.


    Binglichuan looks terrified. The jiuxiao temple, the gate of chaos, was destroyed by Chu Chen. At that moment, time seemed to have some strange change. He grasped the power of time and space, so he was extremely sensitive to it.


    "Then It''s the mood of time This idea came out in an instant. Ice left Chuan''s head, and the mood of time was impossible. Chu Chen had mastered the artistic conception of kendo. With his current cultivation, he would never master the second artistic conception, and it was the mood of time.


    At this time, he couldn''t think too much about it. He felt a strong sense of killing. Bing Lichuan showed a frightful color and retreated decisively.


    "Kendo Artistic Conception!" Chu Chen drank wildly and fought with boundless sword spirit. He immediately covered the ice from Sichuan and stopped his retreat.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen did not hesitate, a big drink, an instant forward, the left hand of the broken stone statue, a blow into the mood of kendo.


    "Bang!" Ice Li Chuan raised his hand, and with a hard blow, suddenly a huge force impact, wow, a mouthful of blood.At the same time, tens of thousands of swords came to fight against each other. Ice Li Chuan dared to crack his courage and cried for help. He wanted to let the black pupil king and Du Xuan fight.


    However, in the Kendo mood, they are isolated from the outside world. The king of black pupil and Du xuansi have no idea what happened inside. Moreover, Chu Chen''s speed is too fast. From breaking the door of chaos to launching a fierce attack and killing, people can hardly react.


    "Kill God!" Chu Chen raised the broken half of his arm to form a light palm and split into the Kendo mood.


    Ice from the Sichuan eyes deep coagulation, facing the terrible palm, suddenly gritted teeth, waved against the past.


    At the moment when the two palms just touched each other, only a click was heard. The sound of bone fracture came out, and a trace of pain flashed on ice Lichuan''s face.


    The slaying God style is too powerful. It''s made out of stone statues, which is more destructive. Binglichuan has been injured. In addition, Chu Chen destroyed the ancient gate at the cost of destroying his arms, which made Bing Lichuan suffer a lot of repercussions. Even if Chu Chen didn''t use the stone statue, he was not an opponent.


    At this time, Chu Chen so fierce attack, is to kill ice from Sichuan as quickly as possible. The black pupil king and Du Xuan are covetous. If they don''t kill Bing Lichuan, they will work together to cultivate their own accomplishments, which will be more or less dangerous.


    The bone has been broken to the upper arm, the meridians burst, ice Lichuan''s face is cold sweat, facial features are twisted up, a sense of death, suddenly shrouded in the heart, let ice Lichuan suddenly have a sense of death, brain blank.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen didn''t stop at all. He launched an attack again and fought with ten thousand swords.


    "Puff, puff..." Dozens of bursts of sound, see ice from the Sichuan body, full of blood holes, a pair of eyes unwilling and angry staring at Chu Chen, the gas of death gradually devour a trace of vitality.


    "Chi..." Chu Chen brush away the artistic conception of kendo, and the corpse of ice from Sichuan is exposed in an instant. His face is almost invisible. It is full of blood, with dozens of blood holes running through it.

 C993

    "Did you kill Bing Lichuan?" Du xuanmei''s head wrinkled, a wisp of cold in his eyes spread, suddenly staring at Chu Chen, he couldn''t believe it, but for a few minutes, Chu Chen killed Bing Lichuan.


    You know, a few minutes ago, Bing Lichuan used the ancient gate of chaos, but almost killed Chu Chen. Although he was allowed to escape, he also lost two arms. Although Bing Lichuan was injured, he was not killed so soon.


    The black pupil King''s face also slightly changed. In a cloud of black fog, two icy eyes shot at Chu Chen and killed one person. For them, it would reduce a bit of competition, but it was not such a death method.


    Chen was killed so easily. At this time, there is a lot of pressure for them, especially Du Xuan. His accomplishments, like Bing Lichuan, are the pinnacle of Zunwu realm. Since Chu Chen can kill Bing Lichuan, it is not difficult to kill himself.


    But for the black pupil king, is it just a surprise? He didn''t care. Bing Lichuan was killed because of his low level of cultivation. His cultivation of the king of black pupil was higher than that of Bing Lichuan and Du Xuan. Naturally, he was not afraid of anything. And the two arms of the statue were destroyed. After a great war, many cracks appeared. The king of black pupil was very confident when he killed Chu Chen.


    "Thanks to the opportunity you gave me." In the face of Du Xuan''s surprise, Chu Chen said coldly that if it wasn''t for the calculation of the black pupil king and Du Xuan, coupled with a good view of Bing Lichuan, Chu Chen would not have killed Bing Lichuan so easily.


    "You can think that this is a chance we deliberately gave you." The king of black pupil suddenly said coldly that it was Bing Li Chuan''s battle with Chu Chen that made the stone statues damaged a lot and the fighting power of Chu Chen was greatly reduced. The death of an ice from Sichuan, complete the black pupil Wang and Du Xuan, and, also, lack of a competitor.


    A chance deliberately given? Chu Chen Mou son slightly a congealing, black pupil king, good cruel heart, between the temples, it seems not so harmonious as imagined.


    Last time, Huang Jiutian and the evil childe fought with each other, and Chu Chen saw some clues.


    At the moment, Bing Lichuan is killed. Heitong Wang says that this is an opportunity he gave on purpose. He will not be moved. He can see the disharmony between them. He even hopes that his opponent will die and there will be less competitors.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s kill this boy together!" Du Xuan exclaimed, afraid of delay, there would be accidents. On the one hand, he was wary of the temple''s discovery. On the other hand, he came from Chu Chen. This boy made him feel a little unnatural. He didn''t kill for a moment and could not feel at ease for a moment.


    "Good!" Black pupil King simply agreed to a, step forward, thick evil spirit rushed out from him.


    The spirit Heaven Temple is a force specialized in cultivating soul power. It is said that this temple is extremely cruel among the five temples. In order to cultivate the soul power, some martial artists even devour the soul power of ordinary martial artists and achieve their own body. Many martial artists are scared by the wind, and no one dares to offend the spirit Heaven Temple.


    "I also have soul power. I can try who is more powerful." Chu Chen sneered to himself. However, his soul power and the soul power of the black pupil king are used for two purposes. The soul power of the black pupil king is the soul of all Yin evil spirits. The purpose of absorbing the soul power is to improve the cultivation, which is equivalent to the yuan power.


    The soul power of Chu Chen is a complete soul power, the purpose of which is to refine alchemy. Chu Chen would not exert his soul power unless he had to, especially in the face of a warrior with stronger cultivation than himself. Once the soul power is exerted, if he is hurt a little, he will seriously affect himself.


    It doesn''t mean that Chu Chen won''t show off if he doesn''t collide. It''s just that he has to choose an appropriate time. Once the time is ripe, the soul power of the red realm will be released. In an instant, it is not difficult to swallow the enemy''s soul sea.


    "Torrent!" Du Xuan stepped forward and drank a lot. In the void, a torrent suddenly appeared, which was very spectacular.


    "The power of water?" Chu Chen murmured with a flash of essence in his eyes. Before Du Xuan''s earth collapse, he used tuyuan force, but now he uses water yuan force. Does he master the five element force?


    "Pitiful rhyme!" The black pupil King murmured, and the black evil spirit rushed out of him.


    Soul swallowing formula, a skill specialized in swallowing soul power, is divided into nine levels. With the amount of soul power consumed, the soul altar is cast in the body. With each layer of soul altar, the cultivation will increase one day, and at the same time, the soul power will be much stronger. Until the nine layers soul altar is complete, you can master incomparably powerful magical powers.


    However, it is difficult for ordinary people to build the nine layer soul altar, and the king of black Tong is far from reaching it. At this moment, he is exerting the power of the first layer of soul altar. The soul power is doubled, and a beam of soul power condenses and rushes towards Chu Chen.


    "Respecting the martial arts" is a double task


    As soon as the king of black pupil made a move, Chu Chen saw through his accomplishments. He actually respected the martial arts, which was higher than Du Xuan and Bing Lichuan.


    "It''s no wonder that Bing Lichuan is dead. He looks indifferent and lacks one person, which does not affect him much. The stone statue has lost both arms. Now the fighting power is only about three times of Zunwu state. I don''t know when I can hold on to it. In addition, because it is a stone statue, some places are not as good as martial arts." Chu Chen took a deep breath.


    A life and death war is inevitable.


    Chu Chen moved quickly. The boundless sword spirit condensed into a storm of sword and rushed toward the torrent. He didn''t know when the stone statue could hold on. He didn''t dare to delay. He needed to kill Heitong king and Du Xuan as soon as possible.The storm of swords piercing the void dashed into the torrent, and suddenly made a thundering sound, just like the earth shattering in the sky. The sword Qi was fierce and incomparable, but it tore the torrent apart in an instant.


    "Killing swordsmanship!" Chu Chen drank wildly, raised his black sword and attacked Du Xuan.


    Du Xuan''s face changed slightly. At first, he looked down upon Chu Chen, but the only remaining evil of Chu family. How capable he was. But after Chu Chen killed Bing Li Chuan, Du Xuan stopped looking down on him. With the strength of Chu Chen, even without the help of stone statues, I am afraid it is not much weaker than himself.


    Looking at the sword from Hengtian, Du Xuan murmured. The iron wall, a wisp of gold and Yuan power rushed out of his body, quickly forming a defense shield, which firmly protected Du Xuan.


    After setting up the defense method, Du Xuan drank and manipulated the tuyuan force. His vigorous Qi condensed in the palm of his hand. Immediately, a yellow palm print appeared, and he rushed to the black sword.


    "How to resist the mere handprint?" Chu Chen cheered coldly. The black sword fell off, and the invisible sword Qi suddenly broke out at this moment. It turned into the air flow of boundless sword and rushed to Du Xuan.


    The wind of these swords, like arrows, shot against the iron wall, making a crisp sound of collision, protecting Du Xuan''s shield without any damage.


    Jin Yuan Li, the main protection, Du Xuan, may really have mastered the five elements of Qi. Up to now, three yuan forces have been used: soil, water and gold, and wood yuan force and fire element force have not yet come out.

 C994

    The five element forces are the most difficult to master among all the heavenly forces. Many martial artists can master one of them. However, it is very difficult to master the five elements in one. Let alone where to find them, it is not a simple matter to integrate them.


    The power of the five elements is different. If we want them to get along smoothly, there is no certain time that can''t be done. Du Xuan seems to be quite experienced in this respect. He has already used the three yuan forces of earth, water and gold, and has applied them with his heart''s will. It can be seen that he has cultivated to a certain level.


    The temple of five elements was originally based on the cultivation of the five elements and Yuan power. The founder of the temple was a great master of martial arts who had cultivated the five elements to the extreme. It is said that through the five elements'' power, he could see a line of martial arts and realize the appalling state of cultivation, and left many skills and skills inheritance of the five elements.


    As a genius of the five elements temple, Du Xuan could master the five elements power.


    Although Du Xuan''s palm print with Tu Yuan Li was broken by the killing sword technique, the defense cover arranged by Jin Yuan Li, which was impacted by countless sword Qi by Chu Chen, was still not broken.


    He didn''t have time to continue to attack. The black pupil king had already killed him at this time. He opened the first layer of soul altar power of soul eating formula. Boundless soul power turned into a storm and swept towards Chu Chen. Affected by it, his mind felt torn out.


    "A layer of soul altar power, enough to deal with you!"


    Black pupil King''s indifferent voice came with great self-confidence. Unlike Du Xuan, even when he saw Chu Chen kill Bing Lichuan, Heitong Wang was very calm. He was only surprised that Bing Lichuan was killed so quickly. He was confident that Chu Chen could kill him safely.


    "My strength is passing away!" Chu Chen tried to run Yuan Li, and found that under the influence of the soul power exerted by the black pupil king, the yuan force was not running smoothly, and his mind was also shaken.


    "The soul power of the soul Heaven Temple is really a bit of a brush." Chu Chen said in secret that he thought that the soul power mastered by the black pupil king was just a pure phagocytosis of the enemy''s soul. Now he found that not only that, but also the soul power could affect his mind. He wanted this to dominate and control his thoughts.


    Chu Chen couldn''t help but be shocked. If his soul power was not strong enough and his martial arts state of mind was excellent, he would have been controlled by the black pupil King unconsciously.


    "Well?" The king of black pupil was slightly surprised. Chu Chen was in a daze under the erosion of his soul power. His eyes were confused for a moment and soon sober up. It seemed that he was not affected by much.


    "Hum, this is just a small dish. Next, let you try the real power of soul altar!" The black pupil King sneered. The storm formed by the soul power covered Chu Chen. In an instant, a feeling of tearing up the soul power suddenly appeared in his heart, which was extremely strong.


    Chu Chen in the heart of a Lin, good evil soul, full of Yin evil Qi, to his vitality, Yuan strength, soul, all devour.


    "The soul!" Chu Chen quickly low drink a sound, the soul force quickly rushed out, he wants to refine all this soul power, strengthen his body.


    See the soul force storm covering Chu Chen, gradually dim, a wisp of penetration into Chu Chen''s body, as if he was swallowed up by something in his body.


    This scene, let black pupil Wang Mou son a coagulation, soul force storm, not only did not have an impact on Chu Chen, but was absorbed by him with his body. What''s strange about this guy?


    "Swallow!" At the moment, Chu Chen absorbed the soul power one after another with soul power, and then refined it in his body. Finally, the whole soul force storm was completely refined by him.


    The black pupil King''s face is full of unbelievable color, and his soul power is so easily engulfed by Chu Chen.


    "Soul eating storm!"


    The king of black pupil didn''t believe in evil. He drank a lot, and another storm of soul power appeared, which covered the sky and covered the sky like Chu Chen.


    This is an extremely terrible scene. If Chu Chen did not have a strong martial arts artistic conception, stick to his original intention and have the soul power of the red realm, he would never be able to resist it.


    Chu Chen''s brows wrinkled slightly, and the black pupil King''s soul power was too magnificent. Although he had the soul power of the red realm, it would take a certain time to refine it. Facing the storm of soul power, Chu Chen stopped swallowing it. Suddenly, he stepped forward, and his huge body rushed forward.


    With a bang, the stone statue fell into the soul force storm, and the strong erosive force came again. Chu Chen had been prepared and kept his mind close. His fighting spirit broke out in the flood and famine. His incomparable killing spirit condensed into a torrent of stormy weather, and was suddenly hit by the soul force storm.


    Suddenly there was a deafening explosion. The black pupil king suddenly took a step backward and looked at the stone statue with some surprise: "the fighting power of Zunwu area is higher than that of me, but..."


    After being surprised, the black pupil King''s eyes suddenly twinkled. Although the stone statue has strong fighting power, its speed is not fast and its reaction is slow. This is a place where we can cut in. Moreover, there are many cracks in the stone statue, and I''m afraid it will be broken soon.


    Losing the only stone statue that can be relied on, Chu Chen is doomed to die, as long as in this period, to ensure that he will not be killed.


    Black pupil king looks cool, all conditions point to Chu Chen must die.


    Chu Chen was very aware of what the black pupil king was thinking and also knew his current disadvantage. While the stone statue was still there, he launched a storm like attack and rushed forward fiercely. His feet were on the ground and the void was broken. Even the stars in the sky were shaken.The king of black pupil drank in a low voice, and his expression was indifferent. He had a trace of black evil spirit, just like a cloak, and looked very secluded.


    The black pupil king still uses the soul force storm to attack Chu Chen. On the one hand, it can block Chu Chen and on the other hand it can impact his mind. Although he does not know how Chu Chen was refined, he can not believe that he can resist once or twice, can he resist ten times and eight times?


    In fact, as the black pupil King expected, after five successive soul eating storms, the stone statue moved slowly. Chu Chen had been refining his soul power to strengthen himself, but with the continuous exertion of the black pupil king, Chu Chen could not completely refine.


    At the same time, with the constant impact of soul force on itself, this kind of nihility force, the stone statue can not resist, and Chu Chen is gradually affected. Moreover, he not only fought against the black pupil king, but also Du Xuan was attacking him.


    Most of their attacks fell on the stone statues, which made the statues appear many cracks and may collapse at any time. The situation is more and more dangerous.


    Chu Chen drank wildly, and the Archean diagram of muscles and veins appeared. He shook the sky with one hand, which changed Du Xuan''s face.


    Chu Chen is a big drink, toward the black pupil King attack and go, one against two people, Chu Chen fighting to the extreme, such as magma eruption, hot war like fire, blood swelling in the body.


    "The power of the five elements!"


    Du Xuan drank a lot, and five different forces broke out on him.


    "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, he really mastered the five elements." Black Tong Wang was slightly surprised. It was very rare for ordinary people to master two kinds of Yuan forces, while Du Xuan grasped five kinds of rare yuan forces at the same time. It was amazing.


    After the force of the five elements turned into a huge force like a torrent, it swept towards the killing God style. At the moment of collision, the attribute power represented by the five elements force broke out in an instant, and then collided with half of the left hand of the stone statue.

 C995

    "Bang! Click


    The force of the five elements is extraordinary. After the fierce encounter with the slaying God, it will be exploded directly. Half of the stone statue will be destroyed with this blow.


    At the moment, the stone statue has become a complete empty shelf, and the combat effectiveness has dropped in a straight line. Chu Chen has to urge Yuan Li to replace his damaged arms.


    "Kill God!" The palm print, which was completely condensed by Yuanli, was like a sword. Chu Chen''s fighting spirit reached its peak. Yuan Li was surging and his Qi and blood were surging.


    Du Xuan didn''t expect that Chu Chen was so brave that the stone statue lost his arms. He even forced Yuan Li to attack. It was so fierce that he would not be able to defeat him without the black pupil king.


    "Landslides!" Du Xuan drank a lot, and the yuan force of the earth broke out, and the power of the heavy earth broke out.


    "Bang!" With an explosion, Du Xuan retreated with a look of fright. His fighting power and incomparable fighting spirit gave him the feeling that he was almost equal to the martial realm.


    "Torrent!"


    "Iron wall!"


    "Divine wood!"


    "The fire bites!"


    Du Xuan used the five elements element force one after another. Chu Chen still attacked fiercely. Relying on the stone statues, he launched a storm like attack to resolve Du Xuan''s attack and kill him at the same time.


    After a few breaths, the two fight more than ten moves. Finally, Chu Chen condenses the "Tian Zi FA Yin" and suppresses the past. The terrible power of sealing the sky makes the void solidify.


    Du Xuan stared at the zizifa seal in horror. He felt as if a mountain was pressing down on him. His muscles were constantly compressed, and his blood in his body became violent.


    "Black pupil king, help me!"


    Du Xuan drank, and his eyes showed a trace of panic. At the moment, the black pupil king looked indifferent. After hearing Du Xuan''s cry, a black evil spirit swept out of his eyes.


    This is the power of the second layer of soul altar. In order to deal with Chu Chen, the black pupil King opened the second layer of soul altar. The extremely terrible soul power rolled out with a strong Yin evil spirit.


    In order to cultivate soul power, Heitong king has killed many people. Sometimes, when he reaches the bottleneck, he directly grabs martial artists for his own cultivation, which is extremely cruel.


    "Six methods of dismemberment!"


    The king of black Tong murmured, and the six spiritual powers, like tentacles, swept away at Chu Chen. The soul power of the second level soul altar was much stronger than that of the first.


    Every time you open a soul altar, you can master a martial art. "Six methods of body splitting" is the attack skill of the second level soul altar, which is equivalent to the intermediate level martial arts of the earth level, and has reached the extreme state.


    Faced with six powerful soul forces, Chu Chen didn''t turn back and killed Du Xuan directly. This is the only choice of Chu Chen. He killed the weakest Du Xuan first, and then he had the energy to fight against the black pupil king.


    However, this time can not resist the six methods of dismemberment, no doubt very dangerous, Chu Chen seems to be ready to put all his energy into killing Du Xuan.


    At this moment, Chu Chen''s accomplishments are infinitely close to the martial arts realm. As long as you move your mind slightly, it seems that you can step into the martial arts realm respected by thousands of people and become a martial Taoist master.


    However, Chu Chen finally held back. It was not necessarily the best time to break through. He had to wait for the Shenwu state to be completely completed and reach an incomparable peak before he stepped into the Zunwu state.


    Even so, the combat power at the moment is comparable to that of Zunwu. The surging war spirit is as terrible as the tide, and the momentum is even stronger than Du Xuan. As soon as the artistic conception of Kendo emerges, the time and space suddenly distort.


    Du Xuan found that for a moment, he seemed to span the endless years. An ancient mood of vicissitudes came to his face. His mind was dull for a moment, and his face was in a trance.


    "A word for heaven!"


    At this moment, Chu Chen gave a big drink. Yuan Li''s seal of Tian Zi and Dharma immediately attacked and killed him. The extremely heavy blockade force was suppressed from above jiuxiao.


    "Hiss..." Du Xuan''s face moved greatly, and he finally reacted. However, it was too late for this moment!


    With an explosion, he saw the "Tianzi FA Yin", which was severely suppressed on his head. The temporary defense cover of Du Xuan was directly opened, and a mouthful of blood was immediately ejected, and Yuan Li in his body rioted.


    At this moment, on the other side, the black pupil King''s attack fell on Chu Chen, and the six soul forces, like six black dragons, hit the stone statue hard.


    "Peng Peng Peng Peng!"


    With six dull sounds and one click, a huge crack appeared in the stone statue.


    Then, in the vicinity of this crack, there are five cracks in succession, which spread out rapidly, and the stone statue will crack at any time.


    Chu Chen''s heart is tight. He can''t last long. He must kill Du Xuan as soon as possible. After the strong impact of the six spiritual forces is eliminated with Yuan force, Chu Chen holds back a mouthful of blood and traps Du Xuan with the artistic conception of time, and kills Du Xuan with his huge body.


    He raised his hand and went straight to Du Xuan.


    "I can''t hide this! "Du Xuan''s heart trembled. Chu Chen''s attack was too fierce! Too fast!


    Under the influence of the artistic conception of time, Du Xuan''s reaction was greatly reduced. Moreover, just now he was suppressed by the one word "Heaven sealing" technique. At this time, facing the killing God, Du Xuan could hardly avoid it.He couldn''t escape, because Chu Chen used time and space to distort time and space and trapped him, which was to prevent Du Xuan from escaping. This move is to completely end Du Xuan''s life and kill him.


    "Five element boxing!"


    Du Xuan''s eyes were ablaze with blazing flames. At this point, he had to fight back to the water. The fury of the five elements was surging in his hands. In an instant, Du Xuan raised his fist and resisted the past.


    The killing God style and the five element boxing collide violently, and the terrible shock wave sweeps out directly, making the void chaos. The black pupil King''s attack stopped slightly, and his eyes were fixed on the strong collision between Chu Chen and Du Xuan.


    "Poof..." A stream of blood suddenly flew out of the place where the two hands collided. Only half of Du Xuan''s arm was completely smashed and the bone stubble was thick.


    At the same time, in his chest, there is a big hole, blood hole, heart are exposed out, extremely tragic.


    "Palm shape!" The black pupil King uttered a voice of astonishment. The blood hole was in the shape of a palm. Obviously, it was Chu Chen''s way of killing God. He smashed Du Xuan''s fist with one hand and went straight to his chest to pierce his flesh.


    "It''s a terrible hand. It''s incomparable." The black pupil King finally changed color. At his moment, Chu Chen killed Du Xuan, but he didn''t stop him. The boy was too violent.


    Du Xuan''s throat wriggled for a moment, staring at Chu Chen maliciously, and his vitality passed quickly.


    "Bang!" If you just send out this word, you will fall down.


    Just after Chu Chen killed Du Xuan, the king of black pupil was slightly surprised. He resolutely launched the second wave of attack, and the six soul force light columns exploded on the stone statue, and then made six dull sounds.


    Finally, the stone statue could not bear the repeated attacks. It exploded with a bang, and the stone fragments flew in the air. A figure flew backward from the broken stone statue and swept away to a hundred feet away before stopping.


    It was Chu Chen.


    "Stone statue, broken..." Chu Chen looked indifferent. Fortunately, before that, he had successfully killed Du Xuan. Now he only needed to face the king of black pupil. If he killed the king again, the genius sent by the five great temples, except Huang Jiutian, was a separate body, four others were killed by him, which was a big blow to the four temples.

 C996

    "The stone statue you rely on is gone. I see what you can do." The black pupil King''s voice is indifferent. Chu Chen killed Du Xuan under him. This is a matter of great shame. If you don''t kill Chu Chen, it''s hard to calm down his anger.


    "If you don''t have the honor of martial arts, you are not qualified to give me shoes." Chu Chen sneered.


    "Looking for death!" The black pupil King drinks a sound, a wisp of cold air spreads out invisibly, the robe dances.


    "It''s you who are looking for death. What kind of temple genius is a waste in my eyes. I killed the evil childe Huang nine days ago. The three of you surrounded me at the same time. Now you are the only one left. What''s the confidence to shout about?" Chu Chen crazy voice said, now only a black pupil king, he has no fear.


    "It seems like your father is so unruly. Unfortunately, he was killed. And you, too, will follow your father''s path. The only difference is that you are younger than your father, and you will be killed."


    "You don''t have to bark here. The five shrines have destroyed the hatred of Chu family. I will find the accounts one by one and let you pay them back in double! "


    Chu Chen''s voice was not loud, nor excited, but it was extremely cold, cold to the bone marrow of people. When he said this, his eyes revealed the color of perseverance, as if he had made an oath.


    "You won''t have this chance!" After finishing this sentence, the black pupil King untied the power of the third level soul altar


    There are five layers of soul altar, and he has mastered five kinds of terrible martial arts skills. Previously, he only used the power of two layers of soul altar. Now, it is the third layer. The black Tong king is confident. Chu Chen, who has lost the protection of the stone statue, can kill him with the power of three layers of soul altar.


    Chu Chen''s eyes were fixed on the black pupil king. His soul power was released and locked around him. As long as the black pupil king had any action, he could be controlled by himself. At the same time, the war spirit broke out, the blood in his body was rolling, and the yuan force was still surging. At this stage of the war, there seems to be little consumption.


    "Kill, I haven''t opened the third level soul altar, you are the first one!"


    The king of black pupil uttered a voice. Under the black robe, a pair of eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "Believe it or not, I was the first to kill you?" Chu Chen sneers, black pupil king is too confident.


    When the three men appeared earlier, one was more arrogant than the other. Bing Lichuan was the first one to take revenge on him. After displaying the gate of chaos, he asked Du Xuan and Heitong Wang not to fight. He was enough. As a result, Chu Chen killed him at the cost of losing his arms.


    Du Xuan is also arrogant. He doesn''t look at Chu Chen, but he is still killed by Chu Chen.


    The black Tong king was confident that he respected both martial arts and Chu Chen had no stone statues. His fighting power was only nine in Shenwu state. It was easy to kill him. It was still an unknown result.


    However, even if he could not escape his death, Chu Chen also had the confidence to pull up the black pupil king.


    A wisp of soul power came out from the black pupil king. With his breath shaking and brushing, the black pupil king looked at Chu Chen. At the moment, the power of the three layers of soul altar had been opened, and he wanted Chu Chen to die.


    "The shadow of the ghost!" A wisp of low drink from the black pupil King''s mouth, immediately, his body suddenly turned into a ray of black soul power, floating and moving.


    "Melted." Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled slightly. After opening the three layers of soul altar power, the black pupil king and the soul power are integrated into one. He is one of them.


    Yuan Li ran in an instant, and Chu Chen chose to take a shot, so he could not wait to die.


    "I''m here!"


    An ethereal sound suddenly came out of the void. Chu Chen just stepped out of his step and stopped suddenly. His eyes looked at a direction, and the killing opportunity flashed away.


    This is the voice of the black pupil king. He is there. But why, the black pupil king wants to tell Chu Chen, he is so confident, trace exposure is OK?


    "I''m going to kill you." Chu Chen forward momentum, suddenly a turn, toward the black pupil King''s location to kill, there, a soul power floating.


    The black sword appears in the hand, Chu Chen does not hesitate, a sword cuts in the past.


    "Boom The void can''t bear the fierce sword spirit, and it suddenly breaks. The wandering soul power is also defeated by this sword, and suddenly becomes violent.


    "Well?" Chu Chen immediately issued a startled doubt, black pupil king, not in.


    Suddenly, another voice came from another direction. It is the voice of the black pupil king that can''t be wrong. It seems that he shifted his position in a moment and went to another place.


    Brush, Chu Chen''s body moved in an instant, like lightning, at the same time, the black sword came out, a dazzling sword, instantly cut in a piece of soul power, the fierce sword Qi burst, so that the floating soul power, immediately scattered.


    There, empty, black pupil king is not there at all, Chu Chen was deceived.


    A third voice came from another place.


    "I''m here I''m here... "


    Then, countless voices were heard from all directions, as if there were countless black pupil kings standing around.


    Chu Chen stopped and looked indifferent. The king of black pupil couldn''t have been so fast. Just now, he had already used the fastest speed to kill the place where he was making sound, but there was no one. Even the five powerful people in Zunwu state would not disappear without a sound.Moreover, Chu Chen with the soul force staring around, did not find a trace, the black pupil king, as if disappeared out of thin air, become a part of the soul force.


    Chu Chen is not blind impact, suddenly sit on the ground, soul force is still monitoring around, at the same time, quietly transfer out of the mood of the years, a wisp of boundless air, suddenly enveloped the whole space.


    The artistic conception of time is directly related to the law of time. Although it is not as rebellious as the law of time, it has the ability to control a piece of space.


    After being disturbed by the artistic conception of time, the rolling soul power that blocks out the sky and the sun suddenly becomes extremely violent, which is contrary to the original strength. If a warrior hides in it, under the erosion of the artistic conception of the years, it will run the yuan force, and it will be exposed completely.


    "There it is!"


    In a few minutes, Chu Chen opened his eyes and suddenly locked in a piece of soul power. There was obviously a trace of Yuan force fluctuation in this piece of soul power, and he immediately killed him with a sword.


    "Found." At this moment, the king of black pupil, hiding in the soul power, drinks coldly, waves his big hand, controls the boundless soul power, and forms a curtain of soul power in an instant.


    "Boom The black sword strikes in the curtain of soul power and cuts it off immediately. The fierce sword Qi sweeps out in a flash.


    "What if you find out? Die!" After blocking the black sword, the black pupil King turns into a beam of soul power and shoots away towards Chu Chen from the endless sword Qi.


    Between the electric light and flint, Chu Chen quickly raised his fist and severely bombed the past. Yuan Li was surging.


    "Bang!" When the void blows, the fist collides with the black soul force, causing the void to collapse.


    Let Chu Chen look a change is, did not see the black pupil King''s body, in an instant, a dangerous breath came, in the left side of the body, a figure suddenly appeared, it is the disappeared black pupil king, sharp palm toward Chu Chen body mercilessly.


    This move was too fast and tricky. Chu Chen thought that the soul power that came to him was the result of the king of black pupil, but it was not completely. After he rushed to Chu Chen, the king of black pupil separated from the soul power and attacked the soul power by Chu Chen. He seized the air block to attack the soul power, and mastered the opportunity almost perfectly.

 C997

    Chu Chen didn''t have time to display his martial arts skills at all. Watching the fist approaching quickly, he burst out with a burst of fighting spirit. Ten martial veins were running wildly and rolling yuan force was surging out.


    "Teng..." On the surface of the body, a golden stripe suddenly appears.


    At the critical moment, the black pupil King attacked and killed him. His terrible palm fell down mercilessly and directly smashed the golden light pattern.


    All of a sudden, Chu Chen raised his face and looked at the black pupil king with frightening eyes. The diagram of Taigu practicing Qi appeared behind his back, and the killing God style was then displayed, and he lashed at the black pupil king.


    The black pupil king is shocked and pale. He kills Chu Chen with one hand. He doesn''t even let him vomit blood. On the contrary, he has the strength to counterattack.


    A palm fell on the chest, and the bone broke in response to the sound. The black pupil King ejected a mouthful of blood and flew out like a dead dog.


    Yuan Li ran wild, and the black pupil King quickly adjusted his body. He didn''t fall on the ground. He looked at Chu Chen with pain on his face, mixed with puzzled color.


    With his surprise attack just now, although he didn''t let Chu Chen die, the serious injury was certain, but Chu Chen was all right, but he attacked back and spat out blood.


    The black pupil King''s eyes suddenly congealed. On Chu Chen''s body, he saw a piece of precious armour that was shining with flame, hidden under the clothes cracked by Yuan Li.


    "This is the treasure of the fire evil temple. How could it be on him?"


    The black pupil king was startled. He suddenly thought of something. He was suddenly enlightened. It must be the master of the fire evil Temple who gave the sky fire god a to the evil childe, and the evil childe was killed by Chu Chen. Therefore, he got the sky fire god armour. It was because of the sky fire god armour that the attack just now failed to make Chu Chen seriously injured.


    Moreover, in Chu Chen''s body, the black pupil king felt the tremendous yuan force, which also resisted many injuries for Chu Chen. In addition, there was the strange golden light stripe, which seemed to have some special strength. At the moment of collision, the black pupil king felt a shiver from his soul.


    "There''s nothing impossible. If you are in the same realm as me, ten moves are enough to kill you."


    Chu Chen looks cold, and the defense of Tianhuo Shenjia is much more than he expected. However, if you think about it carefully, it is really not simple. He killed the evil childe to death. There was no crack in the fire god armor. It has extremely strong defense power. No wonder it is the most precious treasure of the fire evil temple. Huang Jiutian was very moved at that time, and the black pupil King actually recognized it Knowledge, it seems that the sky fire god armour is not small indeed.


    One realm, kill me in ten moves? The king of black pupil stares at Chu Chen and doesn''t speak. If he doesn''t do it, maybe he will despise him. But after learning Chu Chen''s strength, he doesn''t dare to refute it. Besides, he is now in the dual position of respecting martial arts and is injured.


    Although Chu Chen is a nine fold cultivation of Shenwu state, his strength is comparable to that of Zunwu state, and there is only one difference between Chu Chen and him. In terms of martial arts, he is a little better than himself, and the only Tianhuo Shenjia is very important.


    "You don''t have to be too confident. My strength is far above you. This is an indisputable fact, and you can''t defeat me. What you learned just now is the three levels of soul altar power. Now, I''ll let you try the horror of the fourth level soul altar."


    Open the fourth level soul altar? Chu Chen''s eyes slightly coagulated. He was not sure how many layers of soul altar had been built by the black pupil king. Just now, the power of the three layers of soul altar was already very powerful, and the shadow of ghost was extremely ghostly. The horror of the fourth level soul altar must be far above the third level.


    Chu Chen is not sure whether he can resist it. His soul force invades Najie. He is a black arrow, quietly wading.


    "Zhushen''s arrow"


    from Jing jiujue, it has great power. It was once stained with the blood of Phoenix, and was called Zhushen. If it wasn''t for the mood of time and Jing jiujue''s carelessness, Chu Chen couldn''t resist the arrow. At the moment when the arrow of killing God was shot out, there was a bloody and fierce air, and now I still feel palpitation when I think about it.


    If the black pupil King successfully opens the four layers soul altar, he can only use the arrow to kill the gods.


    Shengyu, Shenge, an old man, sat in the towering hall, his eyes were cold.


    "Someone intervened in the trial of God."


    As soon as this was said, more than a dozen old people in the hall were moving at the same time. Who should have interfered with the trial of God?


    It never happened.


    "May I ask the leader of the pavilion, who is the one to do it?" A god Pavilion elder asked in a voice.


    "Five temples!" The Lord of God''s Pavilion spewed coldly.


    "What, five temples?" After hearing this, a dozen elders showed a cold look on their faces. However, they had not moved for a hundred years. This time, they even intervened in the trial of God. Did they have a big move?


    However, those present clearly remember that the last time the five shrines attacked at the same time was more than 100 years ago, when the Chu family, one of the seven aristocratic families in holy land, was killed. This time, the five temples joined hands again, dare to fight against the God pavilion?


    "The purpose of God''s trial is to select the most outstanding martial arts talents of Xuanyuan, which is of great significance and no one can intervene."


    After the Lord of God Pavilion finished speaking, he closed his eyes, and a light and shadow came out, flew out of the sky and flew to the sky.


    "Martial arts are separated from each other!"


    Temple elders, see this scene, suddenly silent.


    God''s trial, stars, black pupil king is quickly opening the fourth layer of soul altar, Chu Chen is also ready, the strength of his body is surging, each other, are preparing for the next collision."The external force stepped into the stars, violated the law of trial and practice, and was expelled from here on!"


    Just as a storm was brewing, a thick voice suddenly came from nothingness, with a strong sense of oppression.


    As soon as Chu Chen''s face changed, he could not imagine the strength of his cultivation. His mind became more and more closely connected with the arrow of killing the gods.


    You know, this is all the stars, who can be here unimpeded? However, listening to what the other side said, it seems that someone has violated the law of trial practice. Is it the person from the God Pavilion, the green robed God envoy?


    Chu Chen''s head is flying fast, thinking of a lot of possibilities.


    The black pupil king is also surprised. Different from Chu Chen, the black pupil King seems to know why the other party is coming. He immediately finishes opening the fourth layer of soul altar and stares at the void suspiciously.


    Brush, a figure, suddenly appeared, dressed in a gray robe, gray temples, the whole body and the heaven and earth, with the boundless spirit of martial arts.


    "Lord of God''s Pavilion!"


    Seeing this man''s face, Chu Chen exclaimed in surprise. He was the Lord of the God Pavilion. He met once in the square before stepping into the trial of God.


    As expected, he was a man of martial arts and Taoism. He directly appeared in the test of God from the holy land. Such supernatural powers were admired by Chu Chen.


    However, after looking at it carefully, Chu Chen suspects that this is not the real body, but the Lord of the God Pavilion. Because his body is a little empty and lacks the aura of a real person. If he had not seen it once, Chu Chen could not distinguish it.


    As for the extent to which Chu Chen can not arbitrarily judge, let alone compare with Yu Zhenyu, the noumenon cultivation has not touched this realm, and Chu Chen can not compare with it.

 C998

    "See the master of the Pavilion!" Chu Chen gave a gift.


    "Well." The Lord of God Pavilion nodded to Chu Chen, with a trace of appreciation in his eyes. He immediately looked at the black pupil king, which made his body tremble.


    By this glance, the black pupil king has a kind of frightened feeling, as if as long as the God Pavilion master an idea, he will die. This is the real martial arts strong, in front of the God Pavilion Lord, than in front of the God Temple Lord, bear greater pressure.


    "Soul Heaven Temple, black pupil king, meet the pavilion master!" Black pupil king takes a deep breath, just calmly salutes.


    "You''ve been disqualified from the trial."


    The king''s face suddenly changed with a cold judgment. He knew what was going on. With the help of the master of the temple, he stepped into the stars and was discovered.


    God''s trial has a clear stipulation that outsiders are not allowed to participate in the trial. If they violate the rules, this force will be blacklisted, and from then on, they will never be qualified to participate in the trial of God.


    "Can you accept it?" The Lord of the God Pavilion asked the king of black pupil with a flat tone but a supreme pressure. As long as he said no word, it seemed like an idea, he could be killed. This is not exaggeration. The Lord of God Pavilion definitely has this confidence and strength.


    "Listen to the court master''s judgment, I will take it." Black pupil king did not hesitate, in front of such strong men, he did not dare to brush back a word.


    Eyes, unwilling to see a look, with incomparable regret, only one step, can kill Chu Chen, so void, really unwilling.


    But what can this do? The Lord of God''s Pavilion is there, and any idea is useless.


    "Quit at this point. It''s just one of them. You can''t take it." The Lord of God Pavilion said again, the black pupil King''s face changed directly. This is only one of them. Is there a second punishment?


    "Second, I''ll abolish you for a second time, as a punishment."


    The Lord of God''s Pavilion opened his mouth coldly.


    Even if he is a genius, it will take some time for him to break through the sky. However, he will be directly abandoned and fall to the highest level of martial arts, which is equal to the combat power of Chu Chen. No one will be willing to change.


    "I dare to ask you why I don''t know that there is such a rule in the law?" Although the black pupil king was afraid of the Lord of the God Pavilion, he still bravely asked in the face of the great event concerning his own body to abolish the cultivation.


    "Not in the law, but from now on, there is." The Lord of the God Pavilion said calmly, which contains incomparably domineering meaning.


    God''s trial rules are drawn up by the God Pavilion. Now, he has added one temporarily, so it''s OK.


    The black pupil King''s face was pale. Even if the Lord of God''s Pavilion said to kill him, it was one of the rules, and he could not refute it.


    "Oh, I see." The black pupil King sneered and looked at Chu Chen: "it must be that this boy has a relationship with the God Pavilion. The Lord of the God Pavilion is so partial and unfair. It''s unfair that he should not participate in the trial of God."


    "No matter how talented you are, you are just a disciple of the temple of the spirit and heaven, and you are a master of the hatchet." The voice of the Lord of the God Pavilion dropped, and an invisible air suddenly enveloped the black pupil king, making him cold all over his body and filled his eyes with panic.


    "You are the Lord of God''s house, you can''t kill me."


    "I don''t want to kill you, but I will do it again."


    The master of the God pavilion has no expression. Chu Chen is shocked. Unexpectedly, the master of the pavilion really wants to abolish the black pupil king and rebuild it into a vigorous and vigorous one.


    "If you don''t know how to be polite, I''ll take him away." In the void, all of a sudden, there is another voice, the same thick and boundless. Just as the sound falls, a huge force appears, wrapping the black pupil king and disappearing in an instant.


    "Master of the temple!" Black pupil King''s face showed a touch of surprise color, the hall master has made a move, has saved.


    Temple master? Chu Chen caught the two words that the black pupil king said. He was very moved. He finally understood why the Lord of the God Pavilion wanted to appear in person. He said that the king of black pupil wanted to abolish him for a new cultivation with the help of external forces. He was so angry.


    The reason lies in the fact that the master of the soul Heaven Temple helps the black pupil king with his powerful cultivation. Otherwise, how can he come out of the chaos of the sky and stars?


    At first, Chu Chen thought that they had also got some kind of creation. Now, it seems that it is not so, but relying on the Lord of the temple, so the three people are separated from the chaotic space. This is clearly a challenge to the God''s trial law and ignores the God Pavilion, so he provokes the Lord of the God pavilion to appear in person.


    Chu Chen, who had figured out all this, could not help but scold secretly. The temple was shameless and intervened in God''s trial in order to kill him. At the moment, the main waste of the God Pavilion, the black Tong king, was rebuilt. The head of the soul heaven hall finally couldn''t wait. He said a few words of excuse casually, and he would take the black pupil King away, which was extremely shameless.


    "I don''t know how to be polite. Do you, the head of the soul Heaven Temple, don''t you know how to be polite?"


    The Lord of God Pavilion didn''t let go, and Chu Chenxin mentioned his voice. Can''t the main god Pavilion fight with the master of the soul Heaven Temple?


    "Qin Wuji, at this point, don''t push people too far. I''ll call on you another day." In nothingness, the head of the soul God hall came with a slight chill. On the one hand, he warned Qin Wuji not to push people too far. On the other hand, he found a step. If he was allowed to leave, he would visit another day.


    However, the master of Wuji Pavilion didn''t eat this: "I think you know the purpose of God''s trial existence better than anyone else. You intervene and let the disciples kill people in the sky and stars. It''s not too much to waste him and kill him."Qin Wuji''s voice is cold. This has already reminded hunwu that it is enough to give face if he doesn''t kill the black pupil king. Now, no one can stop him.


    However, after that, in the void, there was no sound, and the soul force seemed to disappear.


    "Leave a heavy repair, or you don''t want to leave!"


    Qin Wuji suddenly gave a cold drink, as if the earth and the earth collapsed. He saw only an eternal light penetrating the sky and stars and sweeping to the void world.


    Chu Chen only felt Qi and blood rolling, which was the reason why Qin Wuji restrained himself. Otherwise, the momentum alone would make him vomit blood.


    Then there was a loud sound that shook the sky for nine days. From the distant void, a brilliant light suddenly burst out in the stars all over the sky, just like the stars exploding, a ripple of energy swept out.


    Even though they were far away from each other, Chu Chen still sucked in cold air and was so destructive. I don''t know who is better than Qin Wuji and hunwu just now.


    At this time, Qin Wuji indifferently spits out the way, and is a beam of light, sweeping in the past with the momentum of rushing thunder.


    This blow did not cause any fluctuation. It was silent and seemed to have failed.


    After a few breaths, a slightly dignified voice suddenly came: "Qin Wuji, you are cruel. That boy is the only blood of Chu family. I can''t kill him, and others will kill him."


    This is the voice of hunwu. On hearing this, Chu Chen''s eyes throbbed, and he looked at Qin Wuji with admiration. Obviously, the first time he fought, Qin Wuji had the upper hand, and the second attack killed the black Tong king.


    It is a kind of domineering and aggressive means. Even if the Lord of the soul Heaven Temple appears, it can''t be stopped. Do what you say and kill decisively.

 C999

    Xuanyuan mainland, an ancient castle in the Yousen mountains, hunwu wakes up from the sitting room, and a trace of blood flows out of his mouth.


    This is the real body. The one who fought with Qin Wuji just now is a separate body.


    However, that one body separation, after accepting Qin Wuji''s move, suffered great damage, associated with the body vomiting blood. The king of black pupil was eventually cut and rebuilt.


    "Qin Wuji''s cultivation has reached such a level that I can''t resist a move." Hunwu''s face is dignified. Qin Wuji is the first person to enter the Holy Land in Xuanyuan?


    The trial of God.


    Qin Wuji listened to the words left by hunwu. He moved slightly and looked back at Chu Chen: "the only blood of Chu family. Are you the son of Chu Lingtian?"


    "That''s right." Chu Chen didn''t hide it. The five shrines have already known his identity. It is estimated that it will soon be spread out. By then, he is the only thing of Chu family, and it is no longer a secret.


    "I should have thought of why Yu Zhenyu valued you so much. He has a lot of connections with your father. I''m afraid that only when he treats the descendants of Chu Lingtian, he will not hesitate to leave. The five temples intervene in the God''s test and escort the disciples into the stars to kill you. It must be for something on you."


    "The master of the pavilion is clever and clever." Chu Chen''s heart a Lin, Qin Wuji unexpectedly infers so many things in a flash, but he doesn''t worry. If Qin Wuji wants what he has, he will not say such nonsense at all.


    Qin Wuji shook his head clearly: "compared with your father, I am nothing. Ling Tian is against the saint Chu Lingtian. This name is not called in vain. By means of opposing the heaven, he has preserved the only blood vessel and sealed it until this generation. This move seems to be of great significance."


    Chu Chen didn''t say much. His father didn''t die. It seems that only the elder Yu Zhenyu knew it. Exposure at this time may not be beneficial.


    "The five temples, one day, I will find them, one by one, revenge, with blood, to commemorate the death of my father." Chu Chen sonorous ring said.


    "In ten years, you can''t do it alone." Qin Wuji asserted: "with your talent, if you face a temple, within ten years, you will definitely have the strength to revenge. But the five temples together are a terrible force. Even I have to weigh three points."


    What Qin Wuji said is true. Chu Chen knows it well. Especially now, when his identity is exposed, the five temples will never give him ten years.


    "If your father died again, maybe, not only now, more than 100 years ago, your father also had the strength to fight against the five hall masters, but..."


    Qin Wuji didn''t go on, but he just showed a pity.


    "Is there someone more powerful than the five hall masters to intervene?" In addition to Wu Yu''s words, there are more terrible things he said to Uncle Yu.


    Qin Wuji did not answer.


    Sure enough, Chu Chen heart a Lin, Qin Wuji''s reaction, no doubt verified his inference.


    "Master, can you tell me who else intervenes outside the five temples?"


    "Since Yu Zhenyu didn''t tell you what his intention was, how can I say it without authorization. However, if yu Zhenyu makes friends with your father and he is there, the five temples dare not take any action against you." After all, Qin Wuji did not reveal any news, and immediately turned the front of the story: "did you come out of the chaotic space?"


    Chu Chen looks a Leng, then nods: "yes."


    Qin Wuji suddenly showed a trace of surprise. When dealing with the soul and martial arts, he did not have a change of face. At the moment, in front of Chu Chen, he lost his temper.


    "It''s been too long, too long, no one has entered the stars, and you can walk out of the chaotic space. You have done it." Since ancient times, Qin Wuji was not the only one who entered the stars. However, as for the one who broke through, Chu Chen was the first one. What this means is clearer than anyone else.


    "Work hard. I''m looking forward to your strength being able to destroy the five temples one day." Qin Wuji is obviously hotter than before to Chu Chen. The significance behind this is unknown to Chu Chen.


    After saying this sentence, Qin Wuji is disappeared, the entire void space, only Chu Chen is left.


    In the first World War, he killed Bing Lichuan and Du Xuan. The harvest was not small, but the price was also very high. Chu Chen lost the stone statue he relied on and was seriously injured.


    After ten days of recovery, Chu Chen looked up at the nine sky ladder in the distance, which was like a direct link to the origin of the universe.


    "Boom Chu Chen''s body moved in an instant, like a flash of lightning, suddenly stepped on the nine sky ladder.


    Just as big foot just stepped up, suddenly, an incomparably terrible power came and made Chu Chen look greatly changed.


    Suddenly raised his head, only to see in the sky, flashing lights, a group of thunder force, raging brewing.


    "This is..." Chu Chen Mou son one Lin, does not wait for him to react, purple thunder suddenly turns into a whirlpool, in the whirlpool of purple electric light flickering, there is a grinding plate thick thunder light, mercilessly bombards down.


    Looking at the God thunder which destroyed the withered and decadent, Chu Chen quickly moved Yuan Li, and his whole body was surging with surging Qi. He directly reached out his fist to block the past."Boom Accompanied by a sound from heaven and earth, Chu Chen''s fist smashed the divine thunder, and the purple thunder light tilted down like a stream of water, bathing Chu Chen in it. A trace of electric light covered his limbs and made a crackling sound.


    "God thunder body, this is the test of climbing the nine sky ladder?" Chu Chen looked at the purple electric light flowing on his body, showing infinite fighting intention in his eyes.


    The immortal classics ran into operation, a little bit of electric light seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation, and ran away from Chu Chen crazily, as if met with a very terrible thing.


    "Such a powerful force of thunder can''t be wasted. Come here to me!" Chu Chen shows a sneer, pull away Yuan Li, let purple thunder and lightning bombard on the body, harden every inch of skin.


    "Well..." Chu Chen gave out a groan like a bath, which seemed to enjoy it very much. The body was bathed in purple thunder, shining brilliantly, as if smashing to create a handicraft.


    The body can not be immortal until it is thoroughly tempered. Chu Chen deeply understands this truth. The road of martial arts is based on the body, and he will never be the only one with supernatural powers.


    His eyes closed slowly. In a state of incomparable enjoyment, Chu Chen manipulated a ray of thunder to quench every part of his body, including pores, which were washed by purple thunder.


    Three hours later, the last trace of purple thunder and lightning was refined by Chu Chen. At the moment, his body was surging with a trace of surging weather, like a volcano ready to erupt at any time, containing incomparable violent power.


    "Not bad!" Chu Chen was quite satisfied with the changes brought about by the God''s thunder quenching body. The body was obviously much stronger than before, and contained the power of thunder. In the meridians, there was a trace of lightning power.


    Brush The palm of the hand suddenly stretches out, a trace of electric light jumps in the palm, like a perfect spirit.


    "Nine sky ladder, God thunder body." Chu Chen suddenly read the way, as if thinking of something, a smile on his mouth, looked up at the front, nothingness, the second ladder emerged, like a rainbow, completely composed of Xiaguang, with vicissitudes, ancient spirit, as if it is a road to the ultimate martial Road, let people yearn for.


    "Boom Chu Chen did not hesitate, step out, suddenly fell on the second step.

 C1000

    Suddenly, a force of thunder came from the sky, and a purple lightning was brewing wildly. It was much more powerful than the first divine thunder. From the whirlpool of thunder and lightning, there was a breath of destruction.


    The time is very short, almost breath, a purple God thunder, from the nine clouds directly fell, to destroy the withered and decadent state, fierce rush.


    "Come on Chu Chen burst a drink, unmatched gas from the body, the strong yuan force, into a storm into the sky, toward the purple thunder.


    However, to our surprise, in addition to the release of Yuan Li, Chu Chen himself did not move. In the face of purple thunder, he seemed to use his flesh to forcibly catch it.


    The first divine thunder, Chu Chen used his fist. After crushing the purple thunder, he refined himself with the power of scattered purple thunder.


    This time, Chu Chen plans to use yuan force to resist the fall of God''s thunder, and then use his body to undertake the force of thunder. In this way, more thunder and lightning can fall on his body and refine his body.


    If Qin Wuji was present, he would be very surprised to see this scene. The nine heavy martial artists in the Shenwu state should use their bodies to resist the thundering body of God, which is simply the best.


    The terrible thunder thundered down and collided with the yuan force released by Chu Chen. In an instant, it broke like ice, forming more than ten scattered columns of thunder, which still rushed towards Chu Chen.


    "How strong!" Chu Chen''s eyes congealed, coldly spit out a way, released all the yuan force, unexpectedly can only let the God thunder rupture, the rest of the effect did not rise, this let his heart incomparably surprised. However, the eyes are also hot, such a powerful force of thunder, used to refine the body, the effect must be extraordinary.


    At the thought of this, Chu Chen runs the immortal Sutra, and the golden light pattern rises on the body surface to meet the more than a dozen broken God thunder.


    A way of God thunder no match to hit on Chu Chen body, turn into incomparably violent strength, submerge him in an instant.


    "Wheezing..." At the moment, Chu Chen in the boundless thunder, hard struggle, the overwhelming force of thunder, as if the general waves, beating, at any time to swallow him.


    "Come on with all your heart." Chu Chen''s eyes, flashing a crazy color, after weighing the current state, let the endless force of thunder rush hard, for a moment, as if electrocuted, deep-seated pain spread all over the body.


    It''s hard to block the body with the force of nature.


    After fighting with the talents of the five temples, Chu Chen was deeply aware of his lack of strength. If he wanted to revenge with his own strength, in Qin Wuji''s words, ten years is not enough, another ten years may not be enough.


    If it wasn''t for the stone statue, Chu Chen asked himself that he was not the rival of the black pupil king. As for Huang Jiutian, he had never been able to show his real body. He had already reached the peak of Zunwu realm, and his real body was afraid to have reached a very good level.


    "Compared with them, I''m still far behind, not to mention the Lord of the five temples. One finger is enough to kill me."


    The world of martial arts, the weak eat the strong, without strong strength, can never dominate their own destiny!


    From the God''s trial, once back to Xuanyuan, it will be a bloody storm. Chu Chen had to improve his strength as soon as possible. At present, such madness is really forced by the situation. In his heart, he has a indomitable mind.


    "I want to be strong! Incomparably powerful


    Chu Chen, looking up at the sky and howling, this is the belief that he has been hiding in his heart. At this moment, he shouts out, as if he is swearing to the sky, mixing the sound of the power, rolling out.


    The body, tempered by the power of thunder and lightning, flickers with lightning, revealing a green air. This is Tiangang Zhenyuan, which is formed by the release of Yuanli, which indicates that the Yuanli of chuchen has reached a very high level and almost turned into viscous liquid.


    Time, a little past, four hours later, Chu Chen finished refining, with a slight movement of the body, a frightening gas spread.


    "This is the power of thunder!"


    Chu Chen felt the change of his body, and his smile was very strong. It was really effective. It was far more meaningful to use the force of thunder to refine his body than to resist the bombardment of divine thunder.


    "Maybe I can use it to master the power of thunder." After chuchen whispered a word, he stepped out and was ready to step on the third step. However, just before Chu Chen was about to move forward, he suddenly let out a voice of surprise. He seemed to have found something in his body.


    With the skill of looking inside, a flame suddenly flickers out in one of the martial veins, standing strangely at the end of the pulse.


    "When did the flame appear?" Chu Chen eyes a Lin, immediately alert up, quickly release the soul to check.


    In the body, there is nothing abnormal, only the strange flame, at the end of the martial pulse, is burning quietly, which makes people feel terrible.


    Yeah? All of a sudden, Chu Chen uttered a cry of surprise, and made a new discovery. In another pulse of martial arts, there was also a flame. At the end of the pulse, it was burning slowly.


    Chu Chen was surprised, a total of two martial veins, each appeared a group of flames, like a bridge to the sky, at the end of the bridge, suddenly appeared a bright light, very strange."I see." Chu Chen''s face suddenly moved. He had just crossed two ladders and experienced two thunders. However, two flames happened to appear in the martial veins. It was not accidental. The nine sky ladder must mean something.


    In order to verify this conjecture, Chu Chen quickly stepped up the third step, and the force of thunder appeared again. It was obviously more powerful than the first two.


    Chu Chen slowly raised his head and his eyes flickered slightly. On top of his head, the purple lightning was collapsing in the continuous convergence of thunder light, just like the riot before the eruption of a volcano. In a flash, a purple thunder pillar about 10 meters long was suddenly chopped down from the endless thunder light.


    "War!" Chu Chen this static body, in the moment of God thunder split, suddenly shot out of the sky yuan force, like a torrent of terrible war, burst out in an instant.


    "Kill God!" Chu Chen burst drink, using the ancient killing God style, cut off the mountains and rivers with a powerful hand, facing the God of thunder.


    "Boom From the mid air, a sudden burst came out, Chu Chen''s palm cut into the God''s thunder, causing great turbulence in heaven and earth, rolling yuan force mixed with lightning madly swept out, drowning Chu Chen''s body.


    As expected, it was more powerful than the previous two divine thunder, and the power of the thunder was much stronger. Chu Chen''s excited voice was heard in the thunderous light. He ignored some scorched skin, and carried out a terrible refining.


    This time, it took five hours to finish refining. As for those violent thunder power, it was completely refined into the body by Chu Chen. At the moment, his yuan power contains the surging lightning attribute.


    If you look at the body, it''s like the bronze that has just been calcined. It emits divine brilliance. The yuan power moves slightly, and the power of thunder like a flame surges out, making Chu Chen look like a god of war.


    The body, another step up, Zunwu state nine completely complete, five viscera, magical martial arts, Xuan acupoint meridians, all aspects of the peak, as long as an idea, Chu Chen can step into the Zunwu state at any time.


    Press again!


    Chu Chen still had no plan to break through. He continued to suppress his cultivation until he reached a point where he broke out in an instant. At that time, the Zunwu realm he entered was more important than that of the same realm and any genius.


    If you don''t sing, you will be astonished.

 C1001

    Holding the thought in his heart, Chu Chen quickly looks at his body and quickly skims the front two meridians. When he reaches the third meridian, his eyes suddenly coagulate.


    Flame, at the end of the third pulse, a flame suddenly appears, burning quietly, like the original fire, immortal.


    indeed, as like as two peas, each step on the same level, a flame appeared in the Wu vein, which is exactly the same as that of the conjecture.


    "Light the fire of the martial pulse and burn the nine gods and demons!"


    At the end of the jiuxiao sky ladder, a sound like a red bell and a big Lu came out of the sky. With the spirit of endless vicissitudes of life, Chu Chen''s blood expanded, and the refined sense of war was released independently.


    "Light the fire of the martial pulse and burn the nine gods and demons!" Chu Chen brain, constantly echoing this sentence, as if there is a consciousness, in his mind to drink the same.


    "Is the flame burning in the martial pulse the so-called fire of the martial pulse?" Chu Chen''s face was shocked. He knew that there was no one at the end of the nine sky ladder. It was obvious that the words were branded here and triggered by him.


    "If I light the fire of ten martial veins and walk to the end of the nine sky ladder, what will happen to me?" Chu Chen''s eyes showed hope, vaguely felt that the fire of the martial pulse was not so simple, especially when he had ten martial veins.


    In the meridians, Yuan Li ran wildly, and Chu Chen raised his steps with determination and stepped on the fourth step!


    After that, Chu Chen experienced a total of five divine thunder bodies, one of which was more powerful than the other. Moreover, he grasped a trace of law. The strength of each divine thunder seemed to be a little stronger than his own cultivation. It seemed that he did it intentionally. The purpose was to stimulate the potential of the warrior.


    Relying on his powerful body, Chu Chen could not resist all of them. His body was blazing hot, and Yuan Li riot was like magma that would erupt at any time.


    "Now my body is comparable to that of the martial arts worshippers, and even the two martial artists. I will step into the martial arts realm first." Chu Chen eyes God mangzhan Zhan, between opening and closing, there is purple lightning jumping.


    "Chi..." The big hand suddenly stretched out, and a force of thunder devoured it violently. The purple current penetrated into the void in an instant, and spread out incomparably. In an instant, the whole space was filled with gorgeous purple light, and the incomparable power of thunder rolled endlessly.


    "The power of thunder!" Chu Chen has mastered seven levels of fire, which is comparable to an intermediate level of ground level martial arts. Chu Chen is confident that if he can master the power of thunder to ten levels of fire, it will be comparable to the advanced martial arts of the ground level.


    In his body, there were eight martial veins, which were ignited and blazing, which made Chu Chen have an extremely hot and dry impulse, and the war spirit broke out uncontrollably. This is the rhythm that the cultivation will break through, and it will come naturally.


    Once again, Chu Chen suppressed it. He wanted to work hard to condense the nine levels of Shenwu state to the highest moment, and then burst out in an instant to impact a higher level.


    "Boom Steady step on the ninth step, Chu Chen''s face suddenly changed, just as his feet just fell, a God''s thunder thundered down, so fast that people could hardly react.


    "Wheezing Wheezing... " The surging purple electric light, like the tempestuous waves, was beating violently, and the body of Chu Chen was suddenly submerged.


    The ninth divine thunder is almost similar to the fighting power of a warrior in the martial realm. Chu Chen''s face is dignified, but he doesn''t flinch. Instead, he has endless fighting spirit. In his body, there are ten martial veins, eight of which are ignited by the fire of God. In the ninth pulse, Yuan Li is furious.


    If Chu Chen resists the ninth divine thunder, it will ignite the fire of the ninth pulse. As for whether there is a tenth step, Chu Chen is not sure.


    The endless force of thunder, if the surging torrent like pouring down, hit Chu Chen, this moment, like dozens of mountains to suppress, Chu Chen only felt that under this force, he would explode at any time, and the yuan force in his body was constantly rioting.


    "Ah..." Chu Chen''s eyes flashed with a crazy look. After he was suppressed to the extreme, he burst out with endless fighting spirit. After hundreds of Daoyuan''s strength, he burst out from his body and hit with the force of the thunderbolt all over the sky. It was like lighting fireworks and firecrackers. In the void air, he made a bang bang bang sound.


    "Boom!" Although the power of endless thunder was resisted, the only divine thunder did not dissipate. It turned into a straight column of light from above the nine clouds.


    Chu Chen immediately burst out a drink, condensed out a "day" word FA Yin, aimed at the God of thunder to meet up.


    In the moment of collision with shenlei, the seal of "Tian" was filled with a terrible momentum. After only a few seconds of confrontation, the "Tian" seal was broken down from the inside by the force of thunder.


    "Sure enough, it doesn''t work." Chu Chen''s heart slightly a Lin, the ninth God thunder is more powerful than imagined, although the word sealing the sky failed, but the God thunder also because of this destructive power discount a lot, for Chu Chen to fight for enough time.


    At the moment, Chu Chen summoned the Dragon tripod out and held it in his right hand after the destruction of the one word heaven sealing technique. It rose like a tornado, accompanied by the magnificent and incomparable Yuan Li, and rushed to meet the divine thunder.


    The physical body collided with the divine thunder, and the heaven and earth exploded. Chu Chen''s body lost its trace in an instant. In the void, the force of thunder and the powerful yuan force, two different forces, were glued together, giving out a faint breath, which made people feel palpitating.Chu Chen still did not let go of the ninth divine thunder. After resisting the thunder with the flesh, he tempered every inch of the body repeatedly with the purple thunder, making it to a very strong level, which was beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    One day, in a flash, as the gorgeous purple light disappeared, Chu Chen''s body was gradually revealed, only a trace of electric arc jumping on his body, and between the expansion of pores, there was a force flow of thunder.


    "The ninth ray, I''m resisting it." A satisfied smile appeared in the corner of Chu Chen''s mouth. He ignited the fire of the ninth pulse and slowly burned. Moreover, after the ninth God Lei quenched his body, Chu Chen mastered the power of thunder, which reached 100% and completely mastered the power of thunder. With a slight induction, the thunder power contained in the meridians was surging and emitting a thundering dull sound, containing powerful power.


    "The nine sky ladder is over!"


    Chu Chen took a look at the front, and suddenly found that there was no tenth step, only an ancient stone tablet, standing quietly.


    "The most important of nine is the unity of heaven and earth."


    On the sanzhang stone tablet, there are eight big characters, which are reflected in Chu Chen''s eyes, which makes him think. The nine levels are extremely important, and heaven and earth are one. What''s the meaning of this?


    Chu Chen broke down a step forward. After this step, he suddenly appeared many cracks like ice in the void, as if the heaven had been destroyed.


    "Dao Wen!" Chu Chen quickly stepped back two steps, staring at his feet in disbelief. There were countless Taoist patterns in the void, each of which contained the supreme principles of heaven and earth. Only martial sages could lay out Taoist patterns. It was the embodiment of the essence of a warrior''s cultivation and the perception of martial arts. It was as abstruse as the law.


    With the appearance of the lines, the whole void seems to have some power awakened. Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated fiercely. At this moment, the fire in the nine martial veins in his body seemed to be touched and swaying.

 C1002

    At the moment, Chu Chen has a strange feeling. With the countless lines around him, he seems to be integrated with the heaven and earth. His mind has a kind of openness that has never been seen before. If you look around, you can see all the stars in your eyes.


    "Have I come to the end?" Chuchen murmured softly and walked through countless lines. After a stick of incense, he was 99% sure that he had reached the end of God''s trial.


    The top of the nine represents nine steps. Stepping over the nine sky ladder is equivalent to from one to nine, which means the nine levels of martial arts. It is the ultimate number. One step forward is nothing, representing a new realm, the unity of heaven and earth.


    No wonder no one has reached the end of God''s trial. Since stepping into the stars, it has nothing to do with strength, but a comprehensive test of talent plus understanding, as well as the heart of martial arts and Taoism. The first step can only be considered as the completion of the first step by mastering the creation within the space.


    The jiuxiao ladder is the final test. It corresponds to the jiuchongtian of Wudao. Every time you step over it, it means that you have to take the road of cultivation again. Until you reach the end of God''s trial, you can get to the end of the God''s trial.


    Moreover, the nine ladders, each step up a step, are challenging themselves. If it is not a person of great perseverance, he can not resist the thunder of God. Each divine thunder will be strengthened, far beyond the noumenon.


    Chu Chen had to feel lucky, thanks to the strong heart of martial arts. In addition, as early as beilingzong, he paid attention to physical training. Up to now, he has never lost his physical training.


    Martial arts, based on the body, this is the belief that he has always adhered to, until this moment, finally played a powerful role.


    Thousands of strands of road patterns, with the spirit of ancient wilderness, finally condensed into a chain of road patterns, brush and brush All of a sudden, he shot from the cave of Chu Chen.


    A wisp of cold light shot out abruptly, and Chu Chen was shocked to find that he could not resist. In an instant, countless chains of Dao lines locked all four limbs.


    Chu Chen was surprised to find that the chain of each road pattern was locked in a meridian. The fire in the nine martial veins was extremely bright, just like the only original fire in the universe and the only non ignited tenth martial vein. At this moment, Yuan Li became more and more violent, and a ray of fire was burning.


    "Don''t you..."


    After discovering that the chains of these patterns did not hurt him, Chu Chen seemed to think of something, and a ray of suspicious color was released from his eyes.


    "The nine martial veins are not the end, and the tenth must also be ignited. Only those with ten can master the power of burning the sky. This is the reason why Master Yu Zhenyu agreed that I should enter the test of God and master the power of burning the sky. Because he knew that I had ten martial veins, so he could obtain the power of burning the sky? "


    Think of here, Chu Chen heart shock, if these in the jade true feather elder calculation, have to let Chu Chen admire.


    But Chu Chen had one thing he didn''t understand. All this was in the calculation of Master Yu Zhenyu. Why didn''t he tell me directly, or did he deliberately set a test for me to see if I had the courage to go all the way to the end of God for my father''s sake?


    "It should be." Chu Chen thought secretly that Master Yu Zhenyu was testing my perseverance. If I quit halfway, he would be very disappointed. However, once I got to the end, I would definitely master the power of burning the sky according to my ten martial veins.


    Chu Chen didn''t know. After he stepped into the test of God, Qin Wuji, the leader of the God Pavilion, asked Yu Zhenyu. He valued Chu Chen so much and guessed where he would go. Yu Zhenyu answered two words without hesitation, "end!"


    Yu Zhenyu is really testing Chu Chen, which is also his absolute trust in Chu Chen. The reason why he does not explain the inevitable relationship between the ten martial veins and the power of burning the sky is to test Chu Chen, for fear that he will relax when he knows it.


    Of course, Chu Chen didn''t know this, and he didn''t want to think about it. Anyway, Master Yu Zhenyu would not harm him.


    Ten martial veins were ignited at the moment. Under the impact of the chain of Taoist patterns, a force of destroying heaven and earth was slowly formed in Chu Chen''s body. Chu Chen let go of his defense and let the chain of Dao patterns enter thousands of meridians and hundreds of veins. In an instant, it seemed that the feeling of crossing endless years rose in Chu Chen''s heart.


    Each chain of Dao patterns represents a kind of essence of heaven and earth martial arts and brings a different feeling to Chu Chen. It seems that he has experienced countless lives in a single thought.


    Unconsciously, Chu Chen fell into this strange artistic conception, refining a chain of Dao Wen.


    As time goes by, a force gradually wakes up between the ten martial veins in the body. This is the power of burning the sky.


    It ignites ten martial veins and is penetrated into the meridians of the body by the chains of innumerable Taoist patterns. This is the power of burning the heaven. If one has the ability to burn the sky, he is the only one who owns the ten martial veins. He does not know how much stronger he is than Yuanli, and is much more abstruse than Yuanli, and even more superior to the power of nature.


    While the chain of Dao Wen penetrated into the body, the same ten military veins gave birth to the power of burning the sky. At the same time, Chu Chen Xiuwei could no longer suppress it and burst out with a roar.


    The incomparable force, like the rolling torrent, the force of thunder, the force of endless fire element, and the fierce sense of war broke out at this moment.


    Chu Chen subconsciously runs the immortality Sutra, with a golden light stripe on his body surface, which is more and more bright and fluctuates with his breath.The power of thunder, the spirit of war and the power of fire element are too violent. They are rampant in the body, pounding the last barrier leading to Zunwu.


    At this moment, Chu Chen''s Shenwu state was completely and completely completed, which was already squeezed to the limit. Finally, with the help of various powerful forces, he achieved nine major accomplishments in Shenwu state, and stepped into Zunwu state one at a time.


    Like a blocked flood, it pours out in a sudden, and suddenly acts as incessantly. In the body, the yuan force is as vast as the sea, and the lingfu has more than doubled. The cocoon like object flows with divine brilliance, just like a crystal composed of Xiaguang.


    However, Chu Chen did not open his eyes, still sitting like an old monk.


    The violent yuan force in the body, as well as the force of thunder, did not disappear because of stepping into the martial arts realm. On the contrary, it became more violent. The turbulent yuan force was like a huge river, surging over the nine days.


    Ten martial veins, like bridges of life, communicate the origin of emptiness. The ten regiments of flames at the end illuminate the way forward and burn vigorously.


    Yuan Li kept rolling, pushing forward the cultivation, from Zunwu to Zunwu.


    The golden light, more and more powerful, makes Chu Chen look like the sun is blazing, there is a kind of momentum can not be forced to rise in his body, as if to augur that a peerless martial arts strong man in the future is rising slowly.


    At the end of God''s trial, the strong in Xuanyuan land could not be aware of it. However, in another space and time, the stronger martial arts masters seemed to be aware of it slightly, revealing an indescribable color.

 C1003

    The power of violent thunder, the emergence of purple electric light, in the body surface jump, stimulate Chu Chen''s physical strength.


    And the fiery fire element force is constantly squeezing the potential of the body, and digging out a little bit from the hidden.


    The fighting spirit of the Honghuang River, which is straight to jiuxiao, brings Chu Chen an indomitable heart of killing. It makes Chu Chen feel like he is in the ancient land of Honghuang, where hundreds of ethnic groups fight to kill, and his blood spurts out.


    Driven by the three forces, cultivation is like a bulldozer, destroying the withered and decaying, approaching the double heaven of Zunwu.


    Each chain of lines is infused into the meridians, which makes the power of burning the sky in the ten martial veins strong and strong. A passion of destroying the heaven and earth arises spontaneously. Chu Chen can''t help but roar up to the sky, and the rolling sound waves sweep across the nine heaven and ten places.


    There was a thunderbolt in his body. The fierce force pushed forward all the way, and the cultivation entered the second level of Zunwu realm until it reached the peak of the second level.


    At one breath, it breaks through the double heaven, and it is in the Zunwu realm. If you look at the Xuanyuan continent, you can see that there are numerous influential sects, which are extremely rare.


    Only Chu Chen knew that he could break through the double heaven in one breath. It was reasonable that he could attack Zunwu state a few months ago with his own cultivation. In order to make the Shenwu state complete, he suppressed the cultivation again and again.


    Until the end of the day, the cultivation could break through naturally. Chu Chen still chose to suppress it, in order to squeeze it to the extreme. At the moment when it was on the verge of outbreak, it could make the impact of cultivation further.


    Although Chu Chen didn''t expect the result, he didn''t surprise him by breaking through the double peak of Zunwu realm. In Chu Chen''s opinion, he deserved it.


    "If I fight with the black pupil king, I can kill him with seven levels of confidence."


    Chu Chen estimates his current combat power and measures his battle with the black pupil king. However, this is only limited to the premise that the black pupil king has not made progress. While you are making progress, others are also making progress. Especially, it is very difficult to narrow the gap between him and other talents.


    As for Huang Jiutian, Chu Chen doesn''t know how strong his real cultivation is. Undoubtedly, this is a potential and most threatening peer master. Until now, Chu Chen doesn''t even know Huang Jiu''s actual accomplishments.


    Ignoring these thoughts, Chu Chen took a deep breath and looked into his body. Ten martial veins had been restored to silence, and ten regiments of flames were still burning. However, silence had been restored, and the chain of lines connecting the body''s meridians had disappeared.


    Chu Chen stretched out his hand, a wisp of chaotic and ancient air current was sent out from the center of his hand. With a flick of his fingers, he turned into a storm more than ten feet wide, which exploded in a hundred feet away.


    "The power to burn the sky!" In Chu Chen''s eyes, there was a flash of essence, and the power was so powerful that people were shocked. Is this the real advantage of the ten martial veins? It is not as simple as storing the yuan force. In the last step, you can ignite the fire of the martial veins and nurture the power of burning the sky through the impact of the chain of Tao and grain.


    "Someone has mastered the power of burning the sky!"


    At the back of the Shenge Pavilion, Qin Wuji opened his eyes and showed a trace of surprise.


    The one who can master the power of burning the sky must be the owner of ten martial veins. The first thing Qin Wuji thought of was Chu Chen, because it is very likely that he would come out of the chaotic space and reach the end of God''s trial.


    "No wonder Yu Zhenyu is so sure that this son can reach the end and is actually the owner of ten veins." Qin Wuji took a deep breath, his eyes with a trace of vision, looked at the distant jiuxiao Taiwai: "I Xuanyuan born ten martial veins of people, no matter how, can not fall."


    Qin Wuji''s face showed a color of excitement that was hard to hide. His palm trembled slightly, and a glimmer of hope bloomed in his eyes.


    At the end of the God''s trial, Chu Chen ignited the fire of the martial arts pulse, mastered the power of burning the sky, and achieved the double goal of respecting martial arts.


    "Qi Hongyan and Zhang Yi should have failed to go back." Chu Chen whispered, looked at the front, saw a door of time and space, suddenly appeared, emitting a breath of Xuanyuan mainland.


    Without saying a word, Chu Chen stepped into the gate of time and space.


    "Three years, holy land, I Chu someone back!"


    Just at the moment when Chu Chen stepped into the gate of time and space, a vague figure suddenly appeared in the distant void, with a pair of cold eyes sweeping toward Chu Chen coldly and mercilessly.


    Chu Chen heart a Lin, subconsciously looked, the heart beat hard.


    It''s not like the eyes of human beings. It''s like the eyes of monsters in the wild. Yes, they are.


    Chu Chen''s heart is awe inspiring, a warrior, how can have the eyes of monsters.


    The figure suddenly appeared, staring at Chu Chen, as if to see him thoroughly, until a few minutes later, a cold, completely unlike human words came out: "ten martial veins!"


    At this time, Chu Chen has stepped into the gate of time and space. Hearing these four words, his eyes suddenly congealed. The other party could see that he had ten martial veins. One second before he was engulfed by the gate of time and space, Chu Chen suddenly saw the vague figure and his face was shocked.


    Youth in hemp clothes!!


    In the swamp where we went to the dark demon cave, we saw the young man in hemp.


    Just a glance, Chu Chen body with the time and space door, disappear in an instant.After a short period of twists and turns, Chu Chen appeared on an array platform, and the completion of God''s trial was 100%.


    "Congratulations on reaching the end."


    Beside his ears, a familiar voice came. Chu Chen looked at him. It was Qin Wuji who looked at him with a smile. There were several elders beside him. Their faces were full of surprise. The degree of completion of God''s trial was 100%. In my memory, Chu Chen was the first to do it.


    "The younger generation is just a fluke. In terms of cultivation, there are many people who are superior to me in their cultivation."


    Chu Chen was not arrogant because he mastered the power of burning the sky. He told the truth. Huang Jiutian, the black pupil king, and the second person of Tianjiao''s outstanding stele, the moon star sky, and the anonymous, who did not even leave his name, were no weaker than him.


    In addition, Chu Chen''s head, can not help but emerge into the door of time and space, the sudden appearance of the young man in hemp, like a fierce beast in the wild, has a merciless meaning that does not belong to human beings.


    That person, can be the first person of Tianjiao outstanding monument, anonymous?


    Lucky? Hearing this, Qin Wuji shook his head with a smile: "since ancient times, no one has arrived at the end. This is not unreasonable, it has nothing to do with luck. This is the proof of your strength. Don''t be modest. Men are ambitious. Sometimes, you don''t need to keep a low profile."


    Prudence is the habit of Chu Chen. Now he smiles and says nothing. He can''t wait to go back to Xianfu to meet Yu Ziling and Lao Luo, even if it''s farewell.


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, Qin Wuji stopped him, "I''m afraid it will take you a few minutes. I have a few words to say to you."


    Yeah? Chu Chen''s heart moved, Qin Wuji, the Lord of God Pavilion, what can I do for him? Although I don''t know what happened, Chu Chen also had some questions and wanted to ask Qin Wuji, but he didn''t refuse.

 C1004

    God Pavilion, the back mountain, beautiful scenery, full of vitality.


    In addition to Chu Chen, there are only Qin Wuji, and none of the elders has come.


    "Do you know what God''s trial is for?" Qin Wuji suddenly asked, let Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate, what is the existence of God''s trial, all over the world, must know it.


    "God''s trial is to train the most outstanding talents in Xuanyuan land." Chu Chen answers without thinking.


    "In that case, what''s the purpose of getting you exercise?" Qin Wuji with a mysterious smile staring at Chu Chen, a trace of emotional fluctuations are seen in his eyes.


    Chu Chen was asked! Indeed, what is the purpose of this? It is impossible for God''s pavilion not to get any benefits, to take charge of God''s trials and provide them to the great talents.


    Not for some good, isn''t it Chu Chen was shocked: "dare to ask the master of Wuji Pavilion, is God Pavilion doing this in order to fulfill a task?"


    "Not bad!" Qin Wuji suddenly replied, with admiration in his eyes. Chu Chen didn''t let him down.


    "The God Pavilion did this to fulfill the task, and this task is to recruit the most outstanding talents of Xuanyuan, so that they can be trained. In particular, I expect a person who can reach the end of God and master the power of burning the sky. And this person, I finally wait, that is you, Chu Chen."


    At this point, Qin Wuji''s eyes show a trace of excitement. It seems that the wishes of countless years have finally been achieved. This kind of emotional fluctuation, which appears on the face of the God Pavilion master, is extremely rare.


    "Why?" Chu Chen eyebrows slightly frown, Qin Wuji said, he did not understand.


    "Because it''s about whether the warriors of our clan can have a foothold in the big world." Qin Wuji answered sonorously.


    The big world, these three words, appear again, mercilessly pounding the heart of Chu Chen, because lingruoxi is in the big world, where it seems to be a mysterious world gathering countless strong people.


    "12000 years ago, hundreds of ethnic groups fought to kill each other. Everyone wanted to be the master of heaven and earth. The fire of war led to Xuanyuan. The war lasted for 4000 years. Until 8000 years ago, when the storm was exhausted, the strong people died and suffered heavy casualties. The warriors in the world are so powerful. In terms of quantity and accomplishments, they are much more powerful than those in the mainland of Xuanyuan. Countless powerful people have lost their lives. Many powerful martial arts skills and skills have ceased to be inherited. As a result, today''s Xuanyuan land is much weaker than that of 12000 years ago. "


    Speaking of this period of ancient history, Qin Wuji seems to be trapped in that period of miserable years, his face moved.


    12000 years ago, in order to be the master of heaven and earth, hundreds of clans fought to kill!


    Qin Wuji''s words, let Chu Chen deeply touched, as if for him to open an ancient gate, saw many secrets.


    "Who won?" Chu Chen can''t help but ask curiously.


    "No result, the Terran is one of the hundred. After four thousand years, no one has gone beyond the highest step to unify the whole world. "


    "Why do you want to be the master?" Chu Chen asked.


    "It''s about whether we can achieve the highest level of martial arts in the legend. I don''t know much about it." Qin Wuji shakes his head, as powerful as he is. He is not very clear about the realm. The world of martial arts is far more vast than Chu Chen thought.


    "Is the master of the pavilion trying to capture the world''s martial and Taoist talents, step into the great world, and set a goal for the people?" Chu Chen asks abruptly, the look in the eye twinkles.


    "That''s right." Qin Wuji nodded to confirm, with a firm tone, "eight thousand years ago, the storm dissipated, Xuanyuan strong people died and injured many, inheritance, fault, to tell you the truth, nearly a thousand years, no one has stepped into the realm of saints, close to this realm, but a few people, your father, Ling Tian, against the saint, Chu Lingtian, is one of the few."


    Qin Wuji''s words are not surprising, and Chu Chen is still on the spot again. In the past 1000 years, no one has stepped into the holy land. There are hundreds of millions of warriors in Xuanyuan land, five regions, and hundreds of millions of martial artists. Chu Chen is really surprised.


    "Not even the elder?" Chu Chen can''t believe it.


    "No!" Qin Wuji shakes his head with regret.


    "If you want to pursue a higher level of martial arts, you must go to the big world, where the strong gather together, gathering all kinds of inheritance and martial arts skills..." In Qin Wuji''s eyes, the color of hope was revealed, but it was soon annihilated and fleeting.


    "Why don''t you go? Maybe there is an opportunity to break through. " Chu Chen asked.


    Qin Wuji didn''t say a word, just shook his head: "I want to tell you that is all, you are the owner of ten pulse, I expect one day, you can rise, if 8000 years of scuffle reappear, Xuanyuan mainland, there will not be no strong hand."


    In the eyes of the world, the mysterious and ancient god Pavilion is carefully arranged to select and train Xuanyuan talents, so that they can defend against the recurrence of the dark period, and Xuanyuan land will not be destroyed by the strong.


    Chu Chen inexplicably felt a solemn and stirring meaning, slightly astringent in his heart.


    "Do you have any questions to ask?" Qin Wuji put aside the topic and asked.


    Chu Chen stopped, hesitated a little, and then said, "I have one more thing I want to ask. Three years ago, when I entered the trial of God, who was the first person in the list of dragon Yuan?""The moon and the stars." Qin Wuji looked at Chu Chen strangely and didn''t understand why he asked this.


    "And the top ten?" Chu Chen asked again.


    Qin Wuji reported all the top ten names. However, there were ten names, including Qi Hongyan, Zhang Yi, Jing jiujue, Wang Jiantong, and others. Chu Chen had heard of all the others, but none of them could make him contact with Wu Mingshi. The other party, who was not among the top ten people, firmly occupied the first place in Tianjiao Renjie monument, leaving "my famous stele can not be inherited." ¡±Seven characters.


    "I don''t have any more questions. Thank you for your answer."


    After leaving from the Shenge Pavilion, Chu Chen has been thinking about the young man in hemp clothes. His cold eyes are unforgettable and impressive. Chu Chen always feels that the identity of the other party is not so simple.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to think about it now. If you encounter the enemy again, you will kill it." Chu Chen adjusted the state of mind, at present, there are big things to do, the rest of the things, and he has nothing to do.


    The only thing that Qin Wuji said was beneficial to Chu Chen was that he realized that it was extremely difficult to break through the realm of sages. Chu Chen did not think much about it, but only wanted to step into the peak of martial arts.


    With excitement, Chu Chen quickly rushed to Xianfu. He didn''t deliberately hide his whereabouts. After three years of training, he stepped into the double peak of Zunwu state. Chu Chen thought that he had passed the examination paper. Today''s holy land, the seven great deities and the six aristocratic families, except for those in charge, Chu Chen was not afraid of anyone.


    Holy land, many martial arts, see the sky above that figure, all show incomparably frightened color.


    "It''s a strong cultivation to spend time in the air." It is rare for many people to scream and fly in the holy land.


    "How dare you fly in the air


    In the sky above the holy land, a fierce and powerful man rode on a majestic monster with noble status. He should have been envied by the people below. At the moment, someone flew over his head. Even when he got angry, his eyes swept toward Chu Chen with a fierce look.

 C1005

    Chu Chen seems to have never heard of it. He just wants to go back to Xianfu quickly, meet Yu Ziling and Luo Lao, and then go to the abyss of death. Now, he has practiced the martial arts for two times, plus three years of God''s training. He disdains to argue with ordinary people.


    "How dare you ignore me!"


    The fierce warrior frowned. In front of so many people, this guy ignored his words, which was disgusting.


    "It seems that you don''t know who I am. Lao Tzu is the eldest son of Zhao family. Come here quickly, kowtow and apologize. I can spare your life."


    The fierce young man called out with a trace of satisfaction.


    "It turned out to be the eldest son of the Zhao family..." The look of the crowd changed slightly. This is only the next six aristocratic families. It is a relatively powerful family with great influence. Some people who respect martial arts are in charge.


    Listening to the comments from the crowd below, the eldest son of the Zhao family was more and more proud. He thought that reporting his identity would be enough to frighten Chu Chen. He would come to make amends and admit his mistakes. Then, he would enjoy the respectful eyes of the people around him. This feeling must be very happy.


    However, when he looked at Chu Chen, only a shadow remained in his body and disappeared quickly.


    Report out the identity, the other side still ignore, fierce young people feel hot on the face, a ray of murder from the eyes released.


    "Chase!" With a roar, the majestic monster immediately turned around and chased Chu Chen.


    "It''s a good show."


    Many passers-by, watching this scene, showed a good posture. The eldest son of the Zhao family, however, was famous for his bad temper. Few people dared to provoke him except for the people from the six aristocratic families and the seven divine dynasties. The flying guy didn''t pay attention to Zhao''s eldest son, and he suffered.


    The eldest son of the Zhao family rode a nine stage Xuan beast, which was similar to the nine martial arts of the Shenwu realm. However, the eldest son of the Zhao family, who was nearly 30 years old, was the seventh level cultivation of Shenwu state.


    At this age, having such accomplishments is nothing. The only thing to rely on is the family power. This nine level Xuan beast is also because he was obtained by the eldest son of the Zhao family. However, the speed is really very fast. Chu Chen usually flies, but he is slowly overtaken.


    "Here''s a lesson for you to know who can''t be provoked."


    The eldest son of the Zhao family took out a pair of bows and arrows from Najie. He bent the bow and built the arrow. With a buzzing sound, he shot at the back of Chu Chen.


    This is a low-level Xuanqi. Although it is a low-level one, it has entered the list of Xuanqi and has great power.


    The arrow pierced through the void and sent out a fierce wind. The eyes of the people below changed slightly. The eldest son of the Zhao family was really angry. He took out the Xuanqi and shot him with one arrow. Judging by the age of the opponent, he was younger than Zhao''s, and his accomplishments were at most magical. This arrow may not be able to stop it.


    However, in the next scene, the crowd was stupidly stunned. When the arrow was approaching Chu Chen, it suddenly stopped strangely. It seemed that there was a strange force in the void, which blocked the arrow and made it unable to move forward.


    "Go away!" Chu Chen suddenly turned around, a big hand waved, a towering momentum, swept out like mountains and seas, that arrow, under the terrible momentum, back to the original road. In the eyes of Zhao''s eldest son, the arrow and the air gave out a shrill whistling sound. With a sound of Chi, they went straight through their arms and burst into a mass of ashes.


    "Pooh Hoo..." A stream of blood, from the point where the arrow penetrated, erupted directly. With a bang, the arm broke and fell on the street below.


    "Ah..." Until this time, Zhao family childe just reacts to come over, send out a shrill cry, stare at Chu Chen in horror, show incomparable resentment color.


    "I don''t want to kill people today." Chu Chen''s cold spit way, frightening people''s eyes fall on Zhao''s childe, let his heart tremble, this momentum, seems to be more terrible than Zhao''s family.


    "Respecting martial arts." Zhao family childe''s frightened secret way, a ray of fear instead of anger, even Chu Chen''s face, do not dare to look at, he has no doubt, the other side wants to kill him, can do it with one hand. He was a genie like genius. He was young, but he had already made great achievements in martial arts. Even when he was a member of the Zhao family, he had to be courteous, not to mention the influence behind him.


    "What a familiar face." When the crowd saw Chu Chen''s face, a small number of people seemed to have a little impression, and flipped through their minds. Suddenly, a name that had disappeared for three years suddenly jumped out, "Chu Chen"


    once the king of war of the three courts, Chu Chen, stirred the boundless waves and fought several wars in the holy land. Finally, with the ranking of 149 in the Longyuan list, we step into the trial of God.


    "Three years later, Chu Chen, a fierce man, has come back again!"


    Many people exclaimed in surprise, and those who had not seen Chu Chen also showed surprise. The name of Chu Chen was spread all over the holy land three years ago. Moreover, it was not limited to the holy land. All the other four spiritual domain warriors had heard of it.


    As soon as I saw him today, he was worthy of his reputation. With a wave of his big hand, he cut off an arm of the eldest son of the Zhao family. You know, although he was gifted in general, he also had seven Shenwu accomplishments. Under the suppression of Chu Chen, he did not dare to say a word.


    "How strong is the cultivation of the other side? Has he reached the ninth peak of Shenwu state after three years


    This is the limit that they can imagine. I''m afraid no one knows that Chu Chen has not only stepped into the Jiuchong state of Shenwu state, but also reached the peak of the second heaven. With only one breath, he can impact the three levels of Zunwu state. He is a real martial Taoist master."Chu Chen..." Mr. Zhao, when he heard this name, he took a cold breath. He was a fierce man who was not afraid of even the seven great dynasties and the six aristocratic families. At the beginning, a series of achievements shocked the holy land. Among the younger generation, he was the most popular. He was just a son of the Zhao family. He was nothing in front of Chu Chen.


    As for Zhao xuanchen''s family, how could he not even be involved in the Tianzhu mansion?


    Zhao family childe at the moment heart mentioned the throat, afraid Chu Chen killed him.


    This worry is obviously superfluous. In Chu Chen''s eyes, Zhao''s son has no qualification to let him start to kill. Today''s heart is not in these people.


    Feet suddenly a span, a strong force swept around like water waves, Chu Chen body suddenly ran out, leaving all the surprised people.


    Just after Chu Chen left, the news spread all over the holy land. A generation of fierce people disappeared for three years, and came out of the God''s test. His cultivation reached an extremely terrible state, and his arrogance remained unchanged. Countless people were shocked.


    In three years, what kind of storm will be swept by the return of a generation of peerless talents?


    In addition, some forces have heard that in the God''s trial, Chu Chen killed Gu Ling, the proud disciple of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, the immortal deity Gu Ling, and other geniuses, bringing the name of genius terminator into the God''s trial, nicknamed the great devil.

 C1006

    Soon, Chu Chen appeared outside the immortal mansion. Looking at the ancient gate of Xianfu, Chu Chen was in a trance. After three years of parting, he did not know how the purple spirit cultivation had progressed.


    "Who? Stop


    As soon as Chu Chen stepped into the immortal mansion, two disciples appeared. However, he didn''t even see Chu Chen''s face clearly. He felt a strong wind roaring past. When the two returned to their gods, Chu Chen had already stepped into the immortal gate and entered the immortal mansion.


    As soon as their faces changed, they ran after them. In a cliff courtyard of Xianfu, two disciples of the Mountain Gate finally caught up with Chu Chen. At the moment, Chu Chen looked at them with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s better than three years ago."


    Yeah? Two people face a change, this person, know them? When he saw the face of the visitor, he could not help but exclaim, "it''s you."


    Soon after, the elder of Xianfu came out and saw Chu Chen. He was also very shocked. He quickly informed Yu Zhenyu that in the hall of Xianfu, Chu Chen and Yu Zhenyu met. The latter just showed a satisfied smile and did not seem to be very surprised.


    "It seems that you have mastered the power of burning the sky." Yu Zhenyu said with a smile that all these seemed to be in his control.


    "That''s right." Chu Chen nodded, "but it took three years."


    "Three years, it''s very short, much faster than I thought, but it''s good to do more exercise in God''s trial." Yu Zhenyu stroked his beard and said.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Chu Chen respects Gongshou. Now it seems that Yu Zhenyu didn''t tell him that only those who have ten martial veins can master the power of burning the sky. He really wants him to be trained.


    If he knew from the beginning that he could master the power of burning the sky, the rest of us could not, Chu Chen would lack the unknown exploration of the road ahead. For example, someone has told you what the end point is. His mind is slack, which is not conducive to cultivation.


    As long as Chu Chen doesn''t have an accident in the God''s trial, it''s only a matter of time before he can master the power of burning the sky. This is also the reason why Yu Zhenyu agrees with Chu Chen''s mastery of the power of burning the sky. Otherwise, three years of time will be wasted and Chu Chen disagrees. Yu Zhenyu feels that it is a pity that he can do a lot of things in three years.


    "You don''t have to thank me for what I didn''t do for your father. Now you can''t even help your father and his son."


    Chu Chen heart flowing out of a warm current, facing Yu Zhenyu, just like facing a loving old man.


    "Since I have mastered the power of burning the sky, I dare to ask you, when can I leave for the abyss of death?" Chu Chen can''t wait.


    "After waiting for such a long time, I don''t care about these days. Let''s solve some problems first." Yu Zhenyu said with deep meaning.


    Get rid of some trouble first? Hearing this, Chu Chen''s face moved. He took a look at Yu Zhenyu, and immediately revealed his understanding. He said with a smile, "it''s necessary to solve some troubles first, so that I can go to the abyss of death at ease. However, I have to work for you."


    "Even if I don''t, Qin Wuji, that old guy, will not let you in danger. The only owner of ten pulse, I believe his expectation for you is no less than that of me."


    Yu Zhenyu is right. Qin Wuji is concerned about the future of Xuanyuan, especially looking forward to a person who can master the power of burning the sky to break the nine pulse extreme state. However, this person has never appeared and has ten martial veins, which is an impossible thing in the eyes of many people. Especially with the passage of time, there is still no such person, including many elders of God Pavilion. They are also disappointed that there will be no such talent.


    Only Qin Wuji firmly believes that a man with ten martial veins is not just a legend. He understands more than ordinary people and knows all kinds of martial arts secrets. Until this era, Chu Chen appeared and mastered the power of burning the sky. Finally, his inference was verified. After years of hard waiting, Qin Wuji knew that the people who had ten martial veins were more than usual in the cultivation of martial arts There is a trace of uncertain variables in human beings. Martial arts and Taoism have one state, nine are the number of extreme states. Beyond the limit of nine, heaven and earth return to one, and ten pulse people have gone beyond this category. The implication of unification is not clear. Even the ancient sages in the world can not see through the future of Chu Chen.


    Therefore, Qin Wuji''s expectation of Chu Chen surpasses that of any genius. If Chu Chen is going to have an accident, Qin Wuji will not sit back and ignore it. Otherwise, what is the meaning of the ten pulse genius, which is also the meaning of Yu Zhenyu''s saying. If he does not act, Qin Wuji will not let Chu Chen be in danger.


    "Master, I don''t quite understand something. I want to ask you." Chu Chen thought a little, suddenly said.


    "You may ask."


    Chu Chen reasoned his thoughts and said: "although he is not a saint, he is not far away from the realm of Wu Ji. In the world of martial arts, the weak eat the strong. He can completely ignore the situation of Xuanyuan mainland thousands of years later and pursue his own martial arts wholeheartedly. Why bother himself?"


    This is what Chu Chen couldn''t think of most. He got answers to all the things in Qin Wuji. But behind all these answers, what was the motive force that supported Qin Wuji and what was the original purpose? Chu Chen didn''t understand. Because of respect, he didn''t directly ask Qin Wuji.


    "Ha ha..." Hearing Chu Chen''s question, Yu Zhenyu suddenly smiles. Chu Chen is confused. Yu Zhenyu seems to know the purpose behind this. Maybe, he can find the answer."You''re right. In the world of martial arts, the weak eat the strong. It''s just for himself. Qin Wuji doesn''t have to worry about the Xuanyuan land after countless years. It''s not better that everyone has his own will. Qin Wuji really cares about Xuanyuan."


    Speaking of this, Yu Zhenyu sighed


    "To reach our level, we know that it is difficult to make further progress in the road of martial arts. In fact, we want to do something for future generations in the rest of our life. It''s the same sentence. Everyone has his own ambition. But that''s only part of it, and there''s also part of the reason that he''s likely to want you to fulfill his wish


    "What wish?" Chu Chen eyes a change, suddenly asked, this is probably the most primitive power in the heart of Qin Wuji.


    "Qin Wuji came down from the big world and came from a very powerful zongmen. He had an old enemy of life and was constantly suppressed by the other side. Finally, he left zongmen and came to Xuanyuan land. He never went back. Over the years, he has been working hard to cultivate, but since 8000 years ago, in the dark period, all kinds of martial arts and martial arts inheritance were interrupted, and there was not a good opportunity to break through. Qin Wuji should know that he has no chance to go back to the big world and fight against his former enemies. I want you to help him fulfill his wish. It''s not necessary to kill the other party. It''s an extension of another wish. "


    It''s amazing that Qin Wuji, the leader of Shenge Pavilion, came from the big world and heard Yu Zhenyu say that he was forced to come to Xuanyuan land. Chu Chen looks changeable, it seems that the big world is far more vast than he thought, a new world can not be predicted.


    Qin Wuji had no intention of returning to the big world at present. Obviously, he knew that he was not a fatalistic enemy. Therefore, when he knew that his cultivation could not go further, he caught Xuanyuan''s genius.


    On the one hand, he trained talents for Xuanyuan, and on the other hand, with a little selfishness, he waited for the person who could master the power of burning the sky to appear, and with his own wishes, he would step into the big world one day.


    In any case, Qin Wuji''s actions are worthy of respect. His accomplishments have reached such a level that it is very rare to cultivate talents for Xuanyuan, not to mention whether he has selfish intentions.

 C1007

    "Qin Wuji is likely to recommend you to his family in the big world. If you have this opportunity, you should seize it. In addition, there are many martial arts, martial arts, magical powers, and many cultivation feelings. If you have the opportunity, you can go and read them. I believe Qin Wuji will not refuse. " Yu Zhenyu shows a faint smile.


    "That''s a good idea." Chu Chen also laughed, Qin Wuji since want him to complete this wish, a little bleeding should be. Of course, as for whether to help the other party to complete this wish, is still unknown.


    1£º Qin Wuji himself did not speak.


    2£º Even if Qin Wuji opens his mouth, Chu Chen may not agree.


    Even if Chu Chen didn''t agree, for a ten pulse owner, once he grew up, it was very important to Xuanyuan mainland. Qin Wuji cherished his talent and would not reject him because he refused.


    A startled and beautiful voice suddenly came from behind. Chu Chen turned around and saw a beautiful shadow. Suddenly, he saw a long black hair like a waterfall. His skin was bright and moving. His eyes were a little spoony, but Yu Ziling was just like a lonely orchid. Under the seemingly cold appearance, there was tenderness.


    "Ziling, I''m back." Chu Chen with a bright smile, toward Yu Ziling, a good-bye, full three years, miss has become a strong thinking, looking at the beauty in front of him, Chu Chen has an impulse to embrace in his arms.


    "Just come back." Yu Ziling also showed a brilliant smile, such as a pool of quiet eyes, floating a trace of fog, three years, no news at all, there are many times, she had to think about the bad, until this moment, Chu Chen appeared alive in front of all worries.


    "It worries you." Chu Chen stepped forward and stroked Yu Ziling''s hair with a silky, silky touch.


    Yu Ziling quietly felt the warmth from Chu Chen. She didn''t care about anyone''s opinion. Since the moment when the witch clan was sacrificed and Chu Chen appeared, Yu Ziling regarded Chu Chen as his closest person. After exterminating the witch clan, Chu Chen takes Yu Ziling away. She is willing to follow Chu Chen, which also represents her inner thoughts.


    Even if there is no fame in this life, Yu Ziling is willing to follow Chu Chen forever.


    "Old Luo." Chu Chen took a look at Yu Ziling, a kind old man. Now Luo Lao''s accomplishments have made some breakthroughs, and his face is full of red light.


    "You make people wait, but I''m ok. I''m worried about you." Luo Lao said with a smile. On weekdays, although Yu Ziling didn''t open his mouth to say anything, he was worried about his face, but he saw in his eyes that he didn''t understand.


    "You''re worried. Now you''re back. By the way, Ziling, what''s your cultivation level now?"


    Chu Chen asked curiously, since Yu Ziling solved the Lich poison body, the talent can be said to be very terrible, even he can''t reach.


    The unsolved Lich poison makes people feel scared. But once it is eradicated, it will be suppressed for several years. At the same time, the benefits brought by the Lich poison itself appear, which are incomparable to ordinary people.


    Ordinary people only see that Chu Chen is very powerful, but they don''t know that the real genius is Yu Ziling around him.


    "The nine peaks of Shenwu state." Yu Ziling said calmly, "originally intended to attack Zunwu state recently, but you come back, I don''t have to work so hard." Yu Ziling showed a sly smile.


    Nine peaks of Shenwu state!


    Hearing this, Chu Chen was not surprised. Not long ago, he broke through the realm of venerable martial arts. Moreover, it was in God''s trials that he got countless trials to achieve this cultivation. Yu Ziling has been staying in the immortal''s mansion. He is ordinary and proficient in cultivation. It''s terrible that he should have such attainments.


    If he also entered the trial of God, Yu Ziling would grow up higher than himself.


    You know, three years ago, Yu Ziling''s cultivation was lower than that of Chu Chen. If you take away the factor of God''s trial, her cultivation speed is almost equal to that of Chu Chen.


    "You don''t need to be surprised. Thanks to master Yu Zhenyu''s guiding me to practice, and letting me observe some cultivation techniques in Yuexian mansion, I was able to break through the nine peaks of Shenwu state, which was a little worse than you."


    Yu Ziling is much more calm. In fact, she doesn''t care much about the cultivation. If she is allowed to choose, she would rather be carefree and be an ordinary person, live in seclusion in the mountains and live a leisurely life like clouds and wild cranes, just as she did in Baicao valley.


    The reason why he worked so hard was just to keep up with Chu Chen. If there was any danger, he could share some pressure. During the three years of waiting, it was this belief that supported Yu Ziling''s cultivation.


    "Don''t thank me, thanks to your talent." Yu Zhenyu said with a smile and left immediately to let several people reunite.


    "The nine peaks of Shenwu state are just right. You should be able to use this weapon." Chu Chen takes out the Phoenix whip of the immortal God, which emits the red color of fire. This is the most precious treasure of the immortal God. It is a quasi sacred instrument. If it is well tempered, it can be upgraded to a real sacred instrument.


    "Quasi sacristy." As soon as Luo''s eyes fixed, he could see that this was a rare quasi sacred vessel. It was only a little short of becoming a real reverse sacred vessel. It seemed that it was made of genuine Huang feathers."Whip." Yu Ziling reached out his tender jade hand and took it over. With a flick and a wheeze, a red awn like a fire dragon was swallowed up. It was powerful, and Yu Ziling showed his love.


    "Lao Luo, your accomplishments are higher than me. I have nothing good to give you. However, these Dan books should be useful to you." Chu Chen took out seven or eight Danshu from Najie. They were all obtained by killing other geniuses through God''s trial. Some of these talents came from the sect of elixir refining, and had the most precious alchemy. In addition, one or two of them are rare and unique books on alchemy. Chu Chen has read it for a long time. Moreover, he has already specialized in soul power. These Dan books are of little significance to him and can be given to Lao Luo for reference.


    "Dan Shu?" Lao Luo''s eyes brightened at once. He was obsessed with alchemy all his life. Because of the particularity of his skills, his accomplishments would also increase. In that time, in the place of riots, Chu Chen exchanged an ancient elixir with him. In the past three years, Lao Luo understood it. Therefore, he got the feeling and made a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    At present, Chu Chen took out eight Danshu, which was a great treasure for Luo. He took a look at it with high interest and looked at it with surprise on his face.


    "It''s a wonderful alchemy, especially these two rare books. There are several top-level alchemy recorded on them. If I understand them all, I will get a great breakthrough."


    Luo Lao was as excited as if he had got the treasure.


    "Chu Chen, I really want to thank you."


    Luo Lao blurted out, immediately a stagnant face, when the teacher, how can in front of the students so disrespectful, and dress up a calm appearance.


    Chu Chen was amused. At first, he was helped by Luo Lao. Now, he even relies on his Dan Shu breakthrough. As a teacher, he must be very embarrassed. Chu Chen didn''t tear it apart. Later, Luo could not bear to leave time for Chu Chen and went to study Dan Shu.


    "I haven''t seen you for three years. Let''s talk." Chu Chen Chong Yu Ziling smile, the latter also raised a touch of moving smile, I am afraid only to Chu Chen, Yu Ziling will show naive smile.


    In the fairy house, the Lingfeng is beautiful, the silver waterfall is flying, and the scenery is extremely beautiful. Chu Chen and Yu Ziling, like a couple of gods and fairies, walk in the fairyland like a paradise.

 C1008

    For three days in a row, Chu Chen was in the immortal house, not a single inch. And in these three days, the holy land has been full of news.


    Chu Chen, the king of the third academy war, came back, and God''s trial was 100%, which was an achievement no one had ever achieved.


    In the past, some people only achieved 95% of the completion, which is the best record.


    But Chu Chen, unexpectedly 100% completion, God''s trial reached the end, which has to be said to be a miracle, which surprised countless people.


    And in the countless voices of surprise, there are many people waiting for a good play.


    Chu Chen in the God''s test, kill the ancient spirit, Lin Wuyuan, there are many other talents, a clan, training a disciple, the energy and effort is the second, but the talent is scarce, Chu Chen is equal to destroy the family''s roots, will inevitably cause the disaster of killing.


    In particular, Gu Ling and Lin Wuyuan are not small. Behind them are the ancient Zhou Dynasty and the two immortal dynasties, especially the ancient Zhou Dynasty. Before killing the ancient spirit, Chu Chen had a deep gratitude and resentment with the imperial concubine of the present ancient Zhou Dynasty. He killed the ancient spirit and added hatred.


    Many people are looking forward to what means the ancient Zhou Dynasty emperors will take revenge.


    In addition to these two great deities, the two great forces of Hunjia and Qianding have enemies with Chu Chen. It can be predicted that in the future, there will be a rainstorm of killing in the holy land.


    However, there are also old Wudao ghosts who assert that there will not be too much conflict. Behind Chu Chen, there is a star meteorite that is the only academy in Xuanyuan. You know, when the God of war was destroyed and the two colleges in Tianfu were killed, countless martial arts and skills were acquired by the stars, and thus expanded a lot. In terms of the overall actual strength, no one of the gods can compare with the meteorite, and the relationship between Chu Chen and Xianfu is not shallow.


    In ancient Zhou Dynasty, there were three dynasties of immortality and Qianding, plus the soul family. If you want to kill Chu Chen, you have to weigh the consequences. If you can take charge of a big power, you must not be a rash person. Therefore, some people say frankly that war will not happen, but friction is inevitable.


    As soon as Chu Chen came back, all kinds of forces and countless warriors all focused on Xianfu.


    Chu Chen seemed to ignore it. He enjoyed a rare quiet time in the immortal mansion. After three years of fighting, he was careful almost every day. At this moment, he suddenly became quiet. Although his cultivation did not grow rapidly, his mood was still climbing to a more powerful level.


    In particular, years of artistic conception, in the silent, a little bit tends to Dacheng.


    Once he mastered Dacheng''s artistic conception of time, Chu Chen had the confidence to kill the triple martial artists of Zunwu realm. Of course, this was based on his own two peaks of Zunwu realm. If you just break through the dual realm of Zunwu realm and want to kill the triple warrior, it is not a simple thing. The span is very large, and the gap is also large.


    At a time when the external disturbance was prevailing, only one piece of news was missing, which made Chu Chen a little surprised. After he had mastered that he was the only blood of the Chu family by the five great deities, he would spread the news and attract many warriors to surround him. In this way, the five temples did not do so.


    Just a little thought, Chu Chen probably knew what was going on. What the five temples did was the cocoon like object on his body, and rashly spread the news. It was true that someone did it, but it was not ruled out that some powerful warriors would be attracted. Once the five shrines were too strong to control the situation, even if Chu Chen was killed 100 times, he would not get any treasure. He was only engaged in wedding clothes The temple will never dry.


    Chu Chen asked himself that he would not be so stupid. He could get the baby clearly, but he didn''t want to be taken by another person.


    However, the more peaceful the five temples were, the more worried Chu Chen was. What might they be planning.


    "I killed the evil childe, Du Xuan, Bing Lichuan, Huoxie temple, jiuxiao temple and Wuxing temple, which must have been very angry. Otherwise, if I had been released so easily, I would have been delayed. The reason may be more than what I thought just now. Yu Zhenyu and Qin Wuji protect me. They may have some scruples."


    Chu Chen murmured in silence and calculated everything. He felt that his head was big. However, it also provided him with an opportunity. At present, if the ancient Zhou Dynasty, Qianding Dynasty, immortal God and soul family came to her for trouble, they could kill her.


    On the eighth day, the three great deities, as well as the soul family, finally lost their seats. They actively spread news to celebrate the end of the trial of the God of Chu Chen, and returned triumphantly. They specially held a ceremony to celebrate the end of the trial of the God of Chu Chen. The news spread, which attracted people''s speculation.


    First of all, the name, the meeting of Zhu Jun, the three major deities, and the soul family were the leaders of the meeting. They were not called the congratulatory meeting, but were called the Zhujun meeting. They originally had a feud with Chu Chen, but now they call him a gentleman?


    What makes people''s eyes coagulate is that the venue is actually in the red blood rooftop, which is a controversial place.


    At that time, the Chu family, as one of the noble families in the holy region, was attacked and killed crazily near the red blood rooftop. The bloody battle lasted several days and nights, and the blood stained the Tiantai.


    The younger generation doesn''t know what it means here, but the old martial arts frown on the red blood rooftop.


    This is the place where you want to kill Chu Chen, the same surname of Chu?


    "Zhu Jun, Zhu Jun?" In the immortal mansion, Chu Chen looks cold when he hears the news. What''s more, he clearly wants to kill him. Moreover, the site is located in the red blood rooftop. The three dynasties, as well as the soul family, may have been decided at will, but what they didn''t know was that Chu Chen was the only blood of the Chu family that had been destroyed."Are you going or not?" Yu Zhenyu suddenly appears and asks Chu Chen. He doesn''t think Chu Chen will be afraid. It''s just the red blood rooftop. For Chu Chen, it''s a place of pain. If he goes, he will touch the hurt in his heart.


    "Go!" Chu Chen cold spit way, a bit hesitant color also has not, these days, wait for them to come to the door, now send the head, how can not. In the God''s trial, Chu Chen made a plan to return to Xuanyuan mainland, at the risk of a war, set off a bloodbath.


    "Good!" Yu Zhenyu nodded and looked at Chu Chen with admiration. He had a tough heart. A man of martial arts wanted this kind of mood.


    The next day, early in the morning, Chu Chen, dressed in a black robe and carrying a black sword, walked toward the red blood rooftop. Beside him were Luo Lao and Yu Ziling. In addition, Yu Zhenyu and Ji Changge also went together.


    One day ago, Chu Chen met Ji Changge and had a short chat. Maybe you can guess that he did not give full play to his strength, so he automatically withdrew from God''s trial. Otherwise, with his accomplishments, he would surely be able to leave his name on the monument of Tianjiao''s outstanding people.


    As for Ji Changge''s current cultivation, Chu Chen can''t see through, but it should not be much lower than himself.

 C1009

    Holy land, a very remote place, vaguely visible in the distance of the ruins, a faint sense of desolation, like the strong wind, plunder the land.


    I saw a red stone platform like a mountain top standing in the middle of this land. It was hundreds of feet long. It was like a cliff top. It was flattened by a sword. Gusts of wind swept by, and it made a sound of howling. It was like someone crying, which made people feel cold.


    More than 100 years ago, it was here that there was an incomparably dazzling family, the Chu family. From its foundation to its fame, Xuanyuan has been only a few decades old, and its popularity has been overwhelming other aristocratic families.


    In particular, the ruler of the Chu family, nicknamed Ling Tian Ni Sheng, is a class of peerless strong man with Yu Zhenyu and Qin Wuji. Moreover, he is much younger. Many people think that he is the most hopeful person to enter the holy land.


    However, just like bamboo shoots sprouting out of the ground, the Chu family was destroyed very quickly. On that day, countless experts came to kill them and flattened the Chu family overnight. In the red blood Tiantai, Chu Lingtian fought with other experts for several days and nights.


    No one witnessed the war, only heard that after the war, Chu Lingtian hit all major parties, but he was also in danger. He walked out of the red blood rooftop, embraced his dead wife, and stepped into the abyss of death in search of an immortal medicine.


    At the moment, in the red blood rooftop, there are many warriors, all of them are the major forces in the holy land, and there are also many warriors, the meeting of Zhu Jun, the three major deities, and the soul family. After the news was sent out, many invitation letters were sent out.


    With the contacts of the four major forces, countless people were invited to come. It seems that the purpose of this move is to force the killing of Chu Chen by the advantage of the number of people. In the process, the Xianfu did not dare to stop it. At the same time, it also wanted to be a witness to let them see that Chu Chen was killed.


    Two hours later, Chu Chen and his party arrived at the red blood rooftop, which was hundreds of feet wide. With the boundless air, they stepped into the red blood rooftop, and suddenly rose up in their hearts.


    Chu Chen''s eyes, unconsciously issued a cold light, like a sharp sword light, suddenly cut out, let the people who looked at him, one after another inhaled cold air, was frightened by this look.


    "Chu Chen is coming!"


    All of a sudden, the crowd was noisy, and their eyes fell on Chu Chen with all kinds of looks.


    "Yu Zhenyu is here too!"


    People''s eyes immediately moved away from Chu Chen and looked at Yu Zhenyu. His face changed a little. These characters are rarely seen on weekdays. They even appeared today, apparently for the sake of Chu Chen.


    It seems that the relationship between the boy and the immortal house is really different. Yu Zhenyu comes with him in person. It''s difficult for the soul family to kill Chu Chen in the three great dynasties.


    "Two thirds of the people did not bring any gifts at the ceremony. What kind of congratulations?" Chu Chen swept a circle, found that many people, hands empty, not from a sneer, also do not break, these people come to see the good play.


    At the moment, among the many people present, there are seven great deities and six aristocratic families, but there are only three less ancient Zhou, Qianding, undead, and Hunjia. I don''t know what the trick is.


    The scene is a little depressing. We all know the purpose of the meeting and kill Chu Chen.


    But Yu Zhenyu came with him personally. There was an invisible pressure on everyone, which made them dare not make mistakes.


    "Chu Chen and my immortal house are predestined, today I come, just be a notary, how should you, at will." After throwing out this sentence, Yu Zhenyu stood at the corner of the red blood rooftop and gave the scene to Chu Chen.


    After hearing this sentence, they are also a little relieved. Fortunately, they are just notaries. It seems that they are afraid of killing Chu Chen by dirty means.


    However, as long as Yu Zhenyu doesn''t intervene by force, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Now, red blood rooftop, Chu Chen is the main character. After Yu Zhenyu retreats, everyone''s eyes are on him, with a trace of abuse.


    Chu Chen felt a lot of hostile eyes, and his soul power directly locked in a few people. His eyes suddenly looked, and he came from Yin''s family, one of the six aristocratic families.


    With a cold smile in his heart, Yin Xingning used him to kill the genius in the God''s trial. Chu Chen took advantage of the situation and insisted on the one word sealing technique.


    This is a high-level skill of the earth level. Yin Xingning didn''t hand it in for half a year, but he was taken away by Chu Chen, which caused great losses.


    Because of a bet, Chu Chen personally went to Yin''s house and asked for Tianfang xueya, which made Yin''s family owner quite angry.


    It''s not surprising that the Yin family has a grudge against him.


    "It took me three years to complete the trial of God. Although I am the first person in history, I dare not claim to be the first in the world, and I don''t want to take this opportunity to show off. However, since you are here, it''s difficult to accept your kindness. Since you are here, I will not refuse what you sent to the conference."


    Chuchen sneered in his heart and opened his mouth to say that he looked cold in the face of all the martial arts in the holy land.


    However, after hearing the words, they looked a little stiff. When they arrived, they took a detour and asked for something directly. They urged everyone.


    But they can''t refute what, attend Zhu Jun meeting, apparently is to congratulate Chu Chen, congratulation gift, is necessary.However, because the three major deities and the soul family run the ceremony, they have a feud with Chu Chen. The purpose of holding the meeting is self-evident.


    Therefore, most of the martial arts people who come here today just watch good plays and prepare gifts.


    A sarcastic voice rang out, and a middle-aged man in black robe walked out of the crowd.


    The two soldiers raised their eyes one after another and looked at the man.


    "Magic flame emperor, Tanglin."


    The people''s looks changed slightly. As one of the seven great deities, the magic flame God''s power is not weaker than the others. Tang Lin is also a famous martial arts strongman in the holy land. Unexpectedly, Tang Lin was the first to express his attitude and satirize them for not bringing gifts. So it seems that the magic flame God Dynasty is to make friends with Chu Chen.


    It is not difficult for people to guess the significance behind this. The seven dynasties have long had old enmities with each other. The undercurrent is surging, and they all want to seek opportunities to surpass the other six in one fell swoop.


    Today, Chu Chen is the most outstanding disciple of Xingyu college. He is the king of the three academies of war. He is the first genius to go to the end of God''s trial. He is appreciated by the God Pavilion and has a great relationship with Xianfu.


    If you are so young and have such a brilliant experience, you can''t underestimate the future development. If you pull on the relationship at this time, you will benefit from everything.


    To say that the only worry is to make friends with Chu Chen and offend other forces that have enemies with Chu Chen. Tang Lin doesn''t care at all.


    Is it Xianfu, Xingyu powerful, or ancient Zhou, Qianding, shenchao and so on. A man with a clear eye will know it at a glance.


    "Congratulations, young Xia Chu, on completing the test of God. I heard that you used a sword. It happens that there is a good sword in our Dynasty, which is named Qingtian, which has not been moved for decades. The good sword matches the hero and is given to you today."


    Tang Lin''s voice dropped, and the man behind him stepped forward to deliver a sword box and opened it. Suddenly, a violent sword spirit burst out from the inside, which shocked all the descendants.

 C1010

    "I''m not welcome." Chu Chen grabs the Qingtian sword, only feels the strong killing spirit coming out from the sword, which is stirring people''s hearts.


    "Wheezing..." The power of thunder breaks out in the body, which immediately suppresses the sword Qi. The long sword suddenly swings, and a purple sword light cuts out in an instant.


    Red blood rooftop people, suddenly surprised by this sword, so powerful, at least high-level Xuanqi.


    "Good sword." Chu Chen praised in his heart, but it was not suitable for him. Compared with black sword, it was a little worse, but it could be used to send people.


    The brothers of Tianchen gate and beilingzong are very short of weapons and skills.


    "To heaven and God, I come here to congratulate you and offer a lotus of eight grades."


    After the magic flame God presented the gift, the Chaotian Dynasty also came out of the crowd, and the leader was the emperor of Chaotian.


    I saw that the servant quickly took out a Najie. After opening it, a colorful eight petaled lotus flower appeared, bathed in a piece of sunlight. The powerful essence came to the face, which shocked people.


    "Cold spring snow lotus!" The crowd all exclaimed, and their eyes showed a fiery color. The cold spring snow lotus only grows in the Jiuyou cold spring. It has a strong cold air. The value is divided by one to nine grades. This cold spring snow lotus has opened eight petals of colorful flowers, only one step away from the ninth grade. It is very rare. The market price is not less than one million yuan stone.


    If you can take out such treasures, you can see his heart.


    Chu Chen has a clear idea. He offers valuable gifts to the heaven God Dynasty and the magic flame God Dynasty. What he does is to establish a relationship with him, which is an investment.


    However, at this time, this kind of devotion and courtship is also of great benefit to Chu Chen. In addition to increasing his own prestige, he can also suppress some people with bad intentions.


    Chaotian shenchao, magic flame shenchao flatter Chu Chen, who dares to covet the heart? In addition, it can also weaken the spirit of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, Qianding Dynasty and undead Dynasty, and let them show their strength and strength.


    In the struggle between the enemy and ourselves, especially when it involves a wide range of issues, it is extremely important for other forces to stand in line. Although they will not directly intervene, they will affect the pattern.


    After that, the moon worship and Dayan gods also offered gifts one after another. Although they were not as valuable as the magic flame and Chaotian gods, they were not simple.


    To show sincerity and attend the meeting is not a good show, but a real congratulations.


    Seven of the seven dynasties, four of them, courted Chu Chen. This situation was unexpected.


    They thought they would be neutral, watching as an outsider, but they didn''t expect to present gifts one by one as if they had contacted in advance.


    And it''s in the red blood rooftop. Under the gaze of countless people, isn''t this the face of the other three gods? It was declared that he would never be a passer-by.


    However, after a careful analysis, it is reasonable that what the four great deities have done. In terms of the forces behind them, it is obvious that Chu Chen is better than others and that his potential is indisputable. If Chu Chen goes smoothly, he will become a martial artist and become arrogant in the future, and he will have unimaginable achievements.


    In contrast, the ancient Zhou Dynasty, the immortal and Qianding dynasties, were much inferior. Their own forces could not compete with Xingyu and Xianfu. At the same time, all the talented disciples of his family died in the hands of Chu Chen. Now, no one wants to find out a talent with eight or nine levels in the divine realm.


    After a comparison, it makes sense that the four great deities show their affection to Chu Chen at this juncture.


    After the congratulation of the four great deities, three of the six great families also presented congratulatory gifts, and they were all very valuable, comparable to the previous eight grade lotus and Qingtian sword.


    The three families are: the demon family, the Xiao family and the Mo family.


    Among them, the demon family, because of the good relationship between the demon Jun and Chu Chen, offered a congratulatory gift within the family, as expected. But Chu Chen did not see the demon Jun in the demon family crowd.


    Now, I don''t know how many forces there are. I regret that my disciples don''t know Chu Chen. Look how lucky the demon family is. There are demon Jun and Chu Chen who know this relationship. Naturally, they don''t have to flatter.


    The other three are the Huangfu family, the soul family and the Yin family.


    Huangfu family and soul family make friends, share a common hatred of the enemy, a person on the road.


    Yin''s attitude was not clear. Yin Xingning was forced by Chu Chen to seal the heaven in the God''s trial. After the high-level members of the family knew about it, she was extremely angry. On the one hand, he hoped that someone would kill Chu Chen, on the other hand, he was worried that he could not be killed.


    "Hengtianmen, come to congratulate you


    "Altar sect, come to congratulate!"


    "Wuling Zong congratulates on the triumphant return of young Xia Chu!"


    "Falling maple sect, meteor peak Wait... "


    With the four dynasties and the beginning of the three aristocratic families, many forces came forward to congratulate Chu Chen and present gifts.


    Chu Chen is not greedy, but to see the attitude of the major forces.


    "Cihang jianzhai, congratulations to Mr. Chu, won the first test of God."


    A crisp voice came, only to see a line of eight women in plain clothes, flying in the air.


    Cihang jianzhai? When they heard the words, they looked at a line of women in succession.This is a powerful and mysterious force. It is said that the patriarch was a woman who was hurt by love. All the disciples were women, and the skills they practiced had the effect of staying in Yan. Therefore, all the disciples of Cihang jianzhai had the beauty of conquering the country and the city.


    Many young heroes want to marry a disciple of Cihang jianzhai. However, they can only think that most of the disciples who come out of Cihang jianzhai are cold and never marry.


    At this time, the disciples of Cihang jianzhai came to congratulate Chu Chen.


    "Cihang jianzhai?" Chu Chen showed the color of thinking and thought of a person, that person, is the disciple of Cihang jianzhai.


    The eight women in plain clothes fell on the ground like a breeze. Their graceful and graceful appearance made people yearn for them. They could not help praising them. The disciples of Cihang jianzhai were indeed as beautiful as rumors.


    The woman in white, who is the leader in white, has a cool temperament and is hard to get close to. When she comes to Chu Chen, she suddenly shows a smile and melts like ice and snow.


    "This is a gift from elder martial sister Zhangyi. Let''s take a word from Mr. Chu. I''ll never forget the kindness of saving lives. If you are free, you can go to Cihang jianzhai for a talk."


    With that, he handed out a scroll.


    It''s really her, Zhang Yi.


    Chu Chen nodded slightly, took the scroll to open, and suddenly a piece of calligraphy appeared in front of him.


    "It''s predestined to meet, but not to get together. I wish I could remember each other


    The handwriting is graceful and elegant. Chu Chen took a look at it and put it away. His expression was indifferent. He said to the woman, "thank you for your sister Zhangyi. By the way, you can bring me a message. The sea is bright and the moon is shining. When we meet, we smile."


    This woman smell speech but the vision is stagnant, don''t understand to look at Chu Chen, seem to have no reaction come over, immediately face dew regret color, the sea bright moon, meet but a smile, he, refused.


    "I''ll bring it. Excuse me." Finish saying, gave a gift to Chu Chen, a line of eight people, drift away.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? The people of Cihang jianzhai seem to know him well. They specially asked people to bring gifts, but they left without leaving. They would not refuse an invitation from a woman in Cihang jianzhai? " Many people are surprised. If this is the case, this guy is really lucky, but he refused. It''s really envious and hateful.

 C1011

    Before and after, dozens of sectarian forces offered gifts to celebrate.


    Similarly, there are many people standing on the red blood rooftop without saying a word. To say congratulations, there is no sign of anything. Anyone who is sincere and who is insincere will know when he tries.


    Congratulations are over, but the founder of the red blood rooftop has not yet appeared. Everyone is waiting for the three great gods and the soul family to show up.


    Just after a stick of incense, four horses and men suddenly appeared from the distance, and they came with great momentum.


    Ancient Zhou Dynasty, Qianding Dynasty, immortal God, soul family, they finally show up!


    "Congratulations to Chu Chen, who won the first place in God''s trial. I''m old Zhou Dynasty, Gu Feiyang." A middle-aged, extremely overbearing step on the red blood rooftop.


    There were six elders behind him. In addition, he also brought a person who Chu Chen was quite familiar with. The misty rain was Xiaoxiao, the flower was like a dream, the imperial concubine flying in ancient times, and the dream of misty rain.


    "Qianding shenchao, Ding Ao Yun, congratulations on the return of young Xia Chu!"


    Another man opened his mouth, and all the people looked at him with a slight awe. The emperor of Qianding was proud of the cloud. He has reached the age of old, but his cultivation is extremely terrible.


    After the three opened their mouths, the immortal god worshipped the sky at night. The head of the soul family, Hun lie, congratulated Chu Chen one after another.


    However, a congratulatory word, is incomparably indifferent, Chu Chen did not hear the words of murder, a cold smile.


    "You are very kind. It''s not easy to organize this ceremony carefully."


    As soon as the two sides met, they insinuated that a strange atmosphere rose abruptly in the red blood rooftop. All the people present felt a sense of awe.


    "Don''t be so polite, young Xia Chu. I think I''d better give you a gift first." Several people''s eyes suddenly exchanged, and at the same time, there was a loud bang, and a huge coffin suddenly appeared on the red blood rooftop.


    The three great deities, the soul family, gave the coffin as a gift. This move was provocative and made the atmosphere on the field extremely dignified.


    "This is a celestial burial coffin. It is made of bloody meteorite. It''s the intention of our four major forces. I hope you don''t dislike it, young Xia Chu."


    Gu Feiyang drank a lot and smashed the coffin toward Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen''s battle spirit broke out, and an incomparable air swept out of his body. The emptiness of his whole body was dashed by this momentum, and then he was annihilated. His hands, which were full of Yuan strength, held the coffin of heaven''s burial, and suddenly the powerful force of oppression came.


    "The power of thunder!" Chuchen murmured, and the violent thunder and lightning power rushed out from thousands of channels. In the future, the impact force of the coffin from heaven would be offset. His hands suddenly held the coffin and stood steadily on the red blood rooftop. Because the power of the storm was too great, countless cracks appeared on the ground under Chu Chen''s feet, which spread in a dense way.


    "Zunwu realm is double, peak!" Gu Feiyang was a little surprised and stared at Chu Chen. It was not rumored that he was the Ninth level cultivation of Shenwu state, but the second peak of Zunwu state. It was too big to judge in advance.


    Ding Ao cloud, night Fengtian, soul strong three people''s faces also suddenly changed, showing a look of incomparable surprise.


    According to the information collected in advance, Chu Chen went back to the Holy Land and killed the young master Zhao''s arm with one move. The crowd asserted that the Shenwu state was about nine. At the moment, it seemed that he did not have all his strength, and his real cultivation was the double peak of Zunwu state.


    In his early twenties, he has stepped into the realm of respecting martial arts, and has reached the double peak. This is a height that countless people can''t reach in their lifetime. He can be called the youngest powerful person of respecting martial arts in holy land.


    "The coffin is too big. It''s more suitable for the four of you!"


    Chu Chen sends out his strength, and ten martial veins burst out with incomparable Qi, which rushes fiercely in his hands. With a low drink, the spirit mansion sends out a thunder like explosion. The thunder force and Yuan force burst out in an instant. Chu Chen smashes the huge coffin at the four people.


    This scene startled all the people on the scene. No one thought that Chu Chen had such great power. He even swung the coffin from heaven and smashed it directly at the four strong men. He was really a fierce man.


    After the war, he suddenly had a meeting to celebrate the monarch. Shortly after the appearance of the four forces, the two sides were at daggers drawn and the battle began with a celestial burial coffin.


    The huge and incomparable celestial burial coffin was smashed in the past, not for Gu Feiyang, but for four people, which shows Chu Chen''s hegemony.


    Four people at the same time, a catch sky burial coffin, after landing, the body slightly shaking, surprised to see Chu Chen, did not expect his strength so strong.


    "What do you mean when you refuse to give something to the young Xia Chu at the ceremony?" Qianding emperor, Ding Ao cloud cold voice question, eyes cold flashing.


    "I want the coffin, but the names of the four of you need to be engraved. Would you like to have them?" Chu Chen playfully said, eyes lock four people, not to let, single this courage, enough to let many people admire.


    Engrave the names of the four of us on the coffin? In the tripod, Tianmu light is cold. The implication is to let the four of them be buried in the coffin. This boy has a big voice.


    "Chu Chen, we are kind enough to hold a congratulatory meeting for you, but you refuse to bury the coffin and insult us. What do you mean?" Ding Ao cloud continues to question, a wisp of cold kill in the eyes twinkle."What do you mean by asking me over and over again? What do you mean when you send a coffin when you are clearly congratulating the conference? Do you cheat me that someone''s accomplishments are lower than you? "


    Chu Chen is aggressive and aggressive, which changes the four people''s faces. Originally, he wanted to pre empt Chu Chen and put him in a disadvantageous position. However, he didn''t expect Chu Chen to become powerful, catch the coffin, and fight back sharply. The situation was played and applauded by him.


    "Oh, I know. The ancient spirit I killed, Qianxiu, linwuyuan and hunmeng, seems to be the people of your four major forces. Now, do you want to seek revenge from me?"


    Chu Chen is followed by another question, indifferent eyes swept four people, let their hearts thump for a moment, this guy, the mouth is very spicy.


    "Chu Chen, you''re a bit over the line. Although you are from our four major forces, we are not people who care about everything. We come here today to celebrate our birthday. As for the coffin of celestial burial, it''s really a treasure. If you don''t believe it, let Master Yu Zhenyu do a notarization, but you Chu Chen is aggressive. Are you the first one in God''s trials and despise us?"


    Soul strong voice is gloomy, and the four men are determined. They should first suppress Chu Chen in words, look for a good opportunity to attack and kill him. After all, Yu Zhenyu is on the scene. They can''t fight openly under the banner of revenge. If they don''t take a word, Yu Zhenyu will certainly stop him.


    In addition, we should also consider the meteorite behind Chu Chen. If he killed Chu Chen openly, he would not hesitate to overturn all the details and launch an attack on the four major forces.


    "Ha ha..." Chu Chen suddenly sneered, "I just don''t welcome, so what?"


    "You..." Ding Ao cloud eyes a congealed, Chu Chen said not according to common sense, let him repeatedly eat shriveled.


    "No more nonsense." The silent night Fengtian suddenly opened his mouth, staring at Chu Chen: "today, I want to experience the strength of young Xia Chu, but I don''t know if you dare to accept the challenge."


    "Since I''m so interested, I''ll play with you. Today in the red blood rooftop, I can give you four sects three challenge opportunities. As long as those who go to the war, their accomplishments are under the three levels of Zunwu realm, including the three levels of Zunwu realm, they can challenge me!"

 C1012

    Chu Chen''s words were not surprising. He knew that the four men deliberately made trouble for him and wanted to find an opportunity to kill him, but he fell into the trap. He said that he would be challenged three times by those who respected the three levels of martial arts, including the triple cultivation of Zunwu realm.


    How confident!


    Although Chu Chen is the second peak of Zunwu realm, he has not stepped into the triple level of Zunwu realm. What can we rely on to kill triple warriors? He can not accept the challenge of the four and take the position of jade Zhenyu. Today, no one can kill Chu Chen.


    But Chu Chen agreed, and even Yu Zhenyu couldn''t save him. So many people watched, Yu Zhenyu couldn''t suppress the four forces and protect Chu Chen with his strength. Ding Aoyun and others would not accept this.


    Not only the faces of those present changed slightly, but Yu Zhenyu also looked at Chu Chen in surprise. It would be too risky for him to do so. Unless Chu Chen was confident, he was the king and no one could defeat him.


    Gu Feiyang, Ding Aoyun, night Fengtian, hunlie look at each other, showing a trace of grim smile, three challenge opportunities, Zunwu state three or less, including Zunwu triple, do not know whether to die or not.


    "What you say is what you say." Gu Feiyang asked, fearing that Chu Chen would repent, they finally found a chance to kill Chu Chen. Although he had the double peak cultivation in Zunwu, he might not have a great chance to win against a triple peak warrior. Moreover, there would still be three battles. If all the three warriors of Zunwu state appeared, they would not believe that Chu Chen could resist.


    "A word from a gentleman can never be recalled. However, on the basis of the challenge, I need to add a little more stake." Chu Chen suddenly said, looking at four people, revealing self-confidence God.


    "Bet? What do you want to bet on? " Gu Fei Yang asked in a deep voice that Chu Chen would surely die and dare to bet, which is ridiculous.


    "My bet, this life. And you, take out your Najie Chu Chen sonorous voice said, shaking people''s hearts, take his life as a bet, good overbearing words.


    "Yes, I agree!" Gu Feiyang almost did not think and then nodded to promise, Chu Chen will surely die, this time, what bet dare not promise? Anyway, Chu Chen is dead.


    "I agree with you..." Immediately, Ding Ao cloud, night Fengtian, soul strong three people also nodded, agreed.


    "Please do a notarization Chu Chen suddenly turned around and said to Yu Zhenyu, nodding slightly that he could.


    Yu Zhenyu hesitated for a moment. He didn''t persuade Chu Chen. He understood Chu Chen''s character. What he didn''t know should not be rash to do.


    "Well, then I will do a notary, Chu Chen and your four big forces duel three times, if he is defeated, he will be killed, I will not interfere. If you lose, take out the precepts. "


    After Yu Zhenyu''s voice dropped, Gu Feiyang''s four men were obviously relieved. As long as Yu Zhenyu said that he would not intervene, and that as long as Chu Chen was defeated, he would be killed. He would never interfere. All the people present were witnesses.


    The only worry disappeared, and now Chu Chen''s life.


    "Red Nine Yang, you go up!" Gu Feiyang had a big drink. He saw a figure running out of his back. In an instant, he climbed onto the red blood rooftop and stood in opposition to Chu Chen. He was a middle-aged man with strong Qi and blood and a murderous face.


    "The elder of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, chijiuyang, is beyond his capacity. Let''s have a look at your accomplishments." Red Nine Yang cold said, a field, then locked in Chu Chen, as prey, can launch a thunderbolt at any time.


    "Three levels of respect for martial arts." Chu Chen''s eyes fell on the red Nine Yang, and felt the breath from him. His accomplishments were clear in a flash.


    Since we have set down the condition of three levels, including the three levels of martial arts, with the four forces, we will surely send out the three armed forces, which are allowed in this condition, to stabilize the state of Chu Chen.


    I''m afraid the four people didn''t think about it. If the conditions were set to the highest level of martial arts, they might not agree. It was precisely because Chu Chen allowed those who were higher than himself to do so, they did not hesitate to agree. The purpose of Chu Chen''s doing so was to attract the four forces to agree and send someone to fight him to death.


    Of course, Chu Chen is confident enough to put forward such a condition. He has mastered the power of burning the sky and stepped into the dual level of Zunwu. He has not yet tested his fighting power. Today, it is an opportunity.


    "Do it." Chu Chen light said, in the face of red Nine Yang, it seems that there is no fear, even the slightest color of tension.


    All the people looked changeable and said in secret: This is a duel between life and death. An accident will lead to death. Chu Chen has nothing to rely on. He is so indifferent.


    "Arrogant!" With a cold drink, chijiuyang burst out of his body with an incomparable powerful momentum like a tornado. His body suddenly moved, and the tearing space broke open, and he rushed to Chu Chen with the momentum of running thunder.


    "Golden black palm!"


    In an instant, Chu Chen only felt a shadow shaking in front of him. The red Nine Yang body suddenly appeared, and the palm beat hard.


    "Ground level advanced martial arts." Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated. In this palm, he saw a flying golden crow, which was the power of animal soul. In the body of red Nine Yang, he possessed the power of demon beast Jinwu, and exerted his martial arts skills.


    "It doesn''t need three people. Chijiuyang alone will do it." Gu Feiyang shows a sneer, on his Chu Chen, still want to fight three, Gu Feiyang is enough to kill him.Red blood rooftop, countless people are looking at this scene, red Jiuyang at the beginning of the use of high-level ground level martial arts, temptation are disdain to explore, obviously want to kill a blow.


    Chu Chen in the body of the famine war broke out in an instant, a flood like momentum, rushed out of the body madly, and suppressed the momentum of chijiuyang.


    "Kill!" As the fist blows out, the powerful force makes the space nearly distorted, and the roaring strong wind waves out like the wind blowing wheat waves.


    "Bang!" The fists and palms hit each other, and a terrible energy burst out, and a series of electric arcs leaped on Chu Chen''s arm. The dazzling purple thunder light swarmed over.


    Red Jiuyang''s face suddenly changed. If he was hit hard, his whole body felt numb and numb. He even had a temporary paralysis. Only his consciousness was awake.


    "But so, kill!" Chu Chen cold spit way, the body step forward, stretch out the right hand full of thunder force, hit the past.


    Red Jiuyang''s eyes suddenly revealed a boundless horror. He was shocked by the force of thunder, and his body lost his reaction for a short time. He watched Chu Chen kill him. It was like looking at a knife, splitting straight into the neck, but unable to stop it.


    This kind of fear, let the red Nine Yang liver and gall to crack.


    Chu Chen''s fist fell without match, and the force of thunder broke out in an instant. The red Jiuyang''s body, five viscera and six viscera, thousands of meridians and hundreds of veins, burst in an instant, and blood splashed out of his mouth, mixed with internal organs, which was appalling.


    "Crack!" Chu Chen looks cold and stern. He drinks a lot and condenses the force of the terrible thunder. Like a knife, he inserts into the body of chijiuyang.


    The body could not bear the damage, and it broke into pieces like a broken piece of ice, until it exploded with a bang. The blood and water mixed with the broken meat flew all over the sky, and the red blood rooftop was dyed with blood again after more than 100 years.

 C1013

    "A hundred years ago, my father killed here. Today, I pay homage to the red blood rooftop with the blood of the enemy!" Chu Chen drank in his heart, bathed in the blood of the red Nine Yang, looking at a miserable corpse, in his eyes, only endless cold meaning.


    Dead, even ten moves have not arrived, red Nine Yang was killed by Chu Chen, a blow burst body, not even a complete skeleton left.


    This scene, too has the visual impact, lets many people look is coagulated, can''t believe what they see in front of them.


    "Red Nine Yang, dead, a total of three moves, was killed." Gu Feiyang is stupefied, mumbling, staring at the red blood rooftop, a piece of broken limbs, did not respond for a long time. Finally, his eyes moved away from the corpse, staring at Chu Chen at dusk, and the killing machine was released without cover up.


    An elder of zunwujing is already the backbone of all the major deities. To die is a great loss.


    Take the ancient Zhou Dynasty as an example, there are no more than seven or eight elders at the level of respecting martial arts. Most of them are below the five levels of Zunwu state. Gu Feiyang himself is no more than nine levels of cultivation of Zunwu state. It can be seen how important a powerful person is.


    In the event of a great war among forces such as the seven shendynasties and the six aristocratic families, the number of those who respect martial arts will directly affect the situation.


    Chu Chen killed chijiuyang, which weakened part of the power of the ancient Zhou Dynasty. In a short period of time, he couldn''t make up for the position of the elder he lost. Gu Feiyang was not angry. He wanted to kill Chu Chen, but he was killed by Chu Chen''s three moves. This slap in the face was too loud.


    "Second, who''s coming?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes swept at the four major forces with a merciless meaning. At this moment, he was so dazzling and dazzling. He killed the triple chijiuyang of Zunwu territory with three moves, which surprised everyone.


    If the same realm is the same, it can be said in the past, but it''s a cross-border battle. It''s only three moves to kill a triple elder. What a terrible cultivation. Many people look at Chu Chen''s eyes, full of admiration and fear.


    After three years'' absence, Chu Chen was far more terrible than everyone had imagined, and his progress was so rapid that it was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Gu Ling, Lin Wuyuan, and a group of talented people grew up in an era with Chu Chen, which is a sad thing to say.


    Three moves to kill chijiuyang, Chu Chen is much more insipid. He has confidence in his own strength, otherwise he will not propose three duels. The God''s trial is not in vain. The war spirit of the flood and the strength of the thunder can''t be tolerated by ordinary people.


    Although chijiuyang is an elder and respects the triple cultivation of martial arts, he is still a little old, so he has such accomplishments. Obviously, he has ordinary talent and can''t be compared with evil genius. If a genius, such as Huang Jiutian and Heitong king, duels with Chu Chen with the triple cultivation of Zunwu state, Chu Chen is not sure to win.


    At this time, in the face of Chu Chen''s arrogant voice, the second, who will come! The four strong men were silent and seemed to be exchanging views in secret.


    Not long ago, from the undead Dynasty, out of an elder, see this person out, many immediately recognize.


    "The immortal god Dynasty, the top five elders, has three peaks of cultivation in Zunwu state. He has to reach the fourth heaven of Zunwu state, Zhuang Yanqing."


    "What else do you want to say? I''ll give you some time now." After Zhuang Yanqing went to the red blood rooftop, he looked at Chu Chen with cold eyes and said casually. Before he started, he seemed to believe that Chu Chen would die.


    "I should have said that to you. Leave a last word to your master while you are still alive."


    Chu Chen should not let go, irony, let Zhuang Yanqing look cold, mercilessly spit out: "I don''t know the so-called, when kill!"


    The voice just falls, the body suddenly comes forward, raises the palm, a cold awn slants to chop and go.


    Staring at the red cold light, Chu Chen mobilized the power of thunder in his body. A purple electric light appeared on the surface of his body quickly, making the body look like it had been tempered, flowing with divine brilliance and containing powerful energy.


    "Brush..." Chu Chen quickly swept by like a gust of wind, making the red cold light flutter in the air, and Zhuang Yanqing''s eyes were awe inspiring. With such a fast speed, he avoided his attack in a critical moment.


    All of a sudden, his brow suddenly wrinkled, and Chu Chen''s body rushed to him at this time. His feet were on the red blood rooftop, and he was strong and incomparable. Every step down, the ground was like a paste, sinking down quickly.


    "What a powerful force." Zhuang Yanqing takes a breath. Chu Chen''s strength almost overtakes him. You know, there is a big difference between them.


    "Thousand mountains!" Zhuang Yanqing suddenly burst into a drink. In the void, a mountain suddenly appeared, towering and reaching the sky.


    Qianchongshan que immediately suppressed Chu Chen''s speed. His eyes were staring at the vague shadow of the mountain, showing a trace of surprise.


    It''s so powerful that it turns into a thousand mountains. This Zhuang Yanqing is much more powerful than chijiuyang.


    Thousands of mountains, no one to the location of Chu Chen, so that the void suddenly sharp contraction, can not bear the weight of the mountain, a crack quickly split open.


    "Broken!" Chu Chen raised his fist, no match to smash, the force of thunder erupted, hit hard on the thousand heavy mountains, and suddenly it was a fierce confrontation.I saw the huge mountain, under the attack of Chu Chen''s fist, for only a moment, it was from the inside, as if it had been directly propped up and exploded by some powerful force. With a deafening explosion, the thousand heavy mountain cracked and disappeared in front of us.


    Chu Chen did not stop at all. He attacked and killed Zhuang Yanqing without stopping. He could not stop Chu Chen''s fierce fighting spirit just by borrowing the momentum of mountains.


    However, the next second, Chu Chen''s advance stopped again. His eyes were cold and cold, and he couldn''t believe it and said, "thousand mountains!"


    I saw another huge mountain, as if it had been unfolded in the endless years, appeared in another void, slightly vague, but extremely huge, straight through to the eternal blue sky, leaving a tiny heart.


    "Thousand mountains, thousand mountains..." Chu Chen murmured, the essence in his eyes flashed, so it means


    Thousands of mountains, the mountains stand up, broken one, there are also endless mountains, is a thousand mountains, heavy and heavy, endless.


    "Thousand mountains!" Zhuang Yanqing drank, and sure enough, another huge mountain appeared in another direction of chuchen, which covered the sky and oppressed people''s hearts. It seemed that it was going to collapse, which made people tremble.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? It''s so terrible. The mountains, one after another, cover the world. Chu Chen is trapped there and seems unable to break through."


    Around the red blood rooftop, countless warriors are also staring at this scene, sending out bursts of exclamations.


    "Thousand mountains, this is a secret skill that has been lost for a long time. Only those who understand the power of mountains can master this skill. The mountain is in the heart, and the body is still. Mountains rise up and suppress the enemies. "


    The patriarchs of the other forces on the scene, such as the strongmen of the holy land, told the origin of the thousand mountains, which surprised many people even more.


    Zhuang Yanqing is a famous elder of the immortal god Dynasty. He has mastered such ancient secret skills.

 C1014

    Hearing people''s exclamation, ye Fengtian didn''t have much satisfaction. His face was gloomy and cold. Chu Chen was much more powerful than he thought. He killed chijiuyang with three moves. Yefengtian knew the horror of Chu Chen. At least, as far as we know, he has powerful thunder power in his body. In addition, he is far more powerful than his contemporaries. He stepped into the three levels of martial arts first Far beyond this realm.


    If you want to kill Chu Chen, it''s not as simple as it seems. Unless Chu Chen is really dead, ye Fengtian will smile. At the moment, he can''t laugh and dare not.


    People only see the horror of Qianchong mountain, but they don''t see Chu Chen in the surrounding of Qianchong mountain. His Qi and blood burst from inside to outside, releasing a strong martial spirit.


    Heavy mountains, towering into the clouds, reach up to the sky. Between these mountains and mountains, Chu Chen is like an ant, too small.


    Of course, these mountains are just the projection of another time and space, not an entity, but a strong momentum. Even so, they are not the ordinary people who can stop them. If ordinary people step into the thousand mountains at the moment, they are suppressed by the mountains, and they will die.


    "Out!" Chu Chen rallied the strength of his whole body, and his fighting spirit broke out in the famine. His fighting power rose from his body, which was even stronger than that of the previous killing of chijiuyang.


    This is the complete war spirit. Chu Chen''s eyes turned blood red. After a close look, there are pictures flashing in two pupils, which are fragments of the picture of the fighting between the ancient powerful.


    Honghuang war spirit is the immortal war spirit left by a generation of strong men. It contains the strong killing spirit of this person and the fiery fighting spirit of corpse mountain. Once it is aroused, it can directly affect the strong will of the body and make it step into the fierce killing mood.


    Bang bang bang bang, smash the withered fist, each impact, make the sky tremble, a mountain shadow, by Chu Chen smashed, this scene, ignited everyone''s heart, so that the red blood Tiantai suddenly fell into a fiery atmosphere.


    "Those who respect the dual martial arts of the martial arts realm, how can they be so powerful?"


    Everyone can''t help but exclaim that Chu Chen''s performance completely subverts their previous understanding of this realm.


    They asked themselves that when they were in the realm of Chu Chen, they did not have such terrible power, and the strong intention of fighting that penetrated into the bones was just like his chuchen, which was a fire, a blazing fire, melting all the objects close to him.


    "Out!" Chu Chen kept drinking, hard in the thousand mountain que, opened a road to the sky, will cover the sky, to stab a smash.


    "Light the fire of my martial pulse and burn the nine gods and demons!" Chu Chen roared. Among the ten martial veins in his body, ten regiments of flames were burning vigorously with his hot blood. They did not disappear with the mastery of the power of burning the sky.


    "Broken!" Chu Chen once again burst a drink, the eyes of the murderous, unmatched fist smashed out, will block in front of the last mountain smashed.


    "Zhuang Yanqing!" Chu Chen coldly shouts, after the broken mountain, stands Zhuang Yanqing.


    Hearing this, Zhuang Yanqing''s heart leaped. He looked at Chu Chen and lost his mind. The boy was so violent that he was in a mess. His flesh was so strong that he was extremely high.


    "You can''t kill me!" Zhuang Yanqing quickly regained his indifference. Standing there, he did not evade the three peaks of Zunwu realm. Zhuang Yanqing still had strength. He admitted that Chu Chen was very strong, but it did not mean that he was weak.


    "If you can kill you, I have to ask my fist, not if you say you can''t Chu Chen showed the color of incomparable self-confidence, the body with the momentum of running thunder forward, in an instant, is close to Zhuang Yanqing, a cold smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Mercilessly spit out: "kill sword skill!"


    With one hand to the back, the black sword appeared in his hand. A fierce sword spirit burst out of Chu Chen''s body. In an instant, a storm of sword Qi appeared on both sides of Chu Chen''s body, cutting the void, killing a sword, and immediately cutting to Zhuang Yanqing.


    "Killing swordsmanship!" People''s faces changed slightly. Three years ago, Chu Chen lost all kinds of young talents and became famous all over the world. Today, three years later, the killing sword is still so strong, even more powerful than three years ago.


    The fierce and fierce fire of the sword immediately tears up the void, leaving Zhuang Yanqing nowhere to hide. Yuan Li, under the interference of sword Qi, has some difficulty in controlling the thousand mountains.


    "I''m confident. I''ll die miserably." Zhuang Yanqing said coldly. He looked at Chu Chen quickly. Although Chu Chen broke through a road leading to the sky, there are still many thousand mountains on both sides of his body. If we don''t solve them fundamentally, the thousand mountains are endless and can''t be broken completely.


    "Chu Chen, it''s naive that you think you can kill me just by breaking a channel. As long as I evade the past, control the mountains and suppress them in a flash, you will surely die. " Zhuang Yanqing calculated maliciously in his heart. He just glanced at it, took back his eyes without trace, and resolutely used his martial arts skills to stop the killing sword.


    "Whirlpool of reincarnation!" Zhuang Yanqing borrowed a complicated seal very quickly. When his hands folded, a gray whirlpool suddenly appeared, just like the mouth of an evil beast swallowing all living creatures in the sky. The sword Qi was sucked in and disappeared with the gray whirlpool."Swallow!" Zhuang Yanqing raised the whirlpool of reincarnation.


    "Out!" Chu Chen forces the black sword and cuts it mercilessly.


    One swallow, one destroy, which is stronger or weaker, is expected by all. This move will directly affect the war situation.


    "Boom!" Black sword does not enter the whirlpool of reincarnation, and suddenly a strange swallowing power comes. This power is extremely strange. The general swallowing martial arts rely on the suction to swallow the enemy''s power, including attack. In the whirlpool of reincarnation, it splits the power, and the disappearance is nowhere to be found, but the suction is second.


    Chu Chen watched the power of the killing sword, and was swallowed up a little, but he was powerless. The whirlpool of reincarnation, after swallowing the killing sword, also became extremely dim. Obviously, the killing sword technique reached the acme of reincarnation whirlpool swallowing.


    This move, two people share equally.


    Chu Chen can''t help but whisper that Zhuang Yanqing is really powerful. It''s really beyond chijiuyang''s comparison. It''s not so easy to deal with red Jiuyang and kill Zhuang Yanqing with three moves.


    Jiuchong Kendo, I have already entered the fourth level of Kendo in God''s test. If I were a normal person, I would have died under this sword. Chijiuyang is no exception, but I''m only equal in dealing with Zhuang Yanqing.


    Cross border fighting is not so easy. With the growth of cultivation and reaching a higher level, it takes enormous effort to break through every important day. Therefore, there is a huge gap between them. If you think about cross-border combat, it is even more difficult.

 C1015

    "You are a little tender after all." With the whirlpool of reincarnation disappearing in his hands, and the killing swordsmanship also disappeared. Zhuang Yanqing raised his face, looked at Chu Chen with a slight irony, and said such an inconclusive sentence. The hearts of the people were pounding. Did Zhuang Yanqing have a second hand?


    "Thousand mountains! "Zhuang Yanqing murmured coldly. The mountain, which was so strong, suddenly squeezed from both sides of Chu Chen. If he could not escape, he would be crushed to pieces. How powerful the mountain is, it is beyond the endurance of martial arts.


    "Master, you are not the only one who can Chu Chen gave a cold smile. At the moment when qiandashan town came over, he quietly released the mood of the years. He saw that the mountain was disturbed by some kind, and the speed became extremely slow.


    In this flash of time, Chu Chen stepped out of the body, and Yuan Li was surging. In an instant, he reached Zhuang Yanqing. Before he could react, he suddenly raised his hand and a meridian map appeared on his back.


    "Kill God!" Merciless two words, from the mouth of Chu Chen calmly drink, a palm aimed at Zhuang Yanqing''s disclosure, slashed away.


    At this moment, people''s hearts were raised to their voices. Chu Chen''s movements were completed in a single breath, just as if he had practiced in his head in advance, perfectly connected with the last move. Until then, he launched the killing God style, which made many people still immersed in the same move.


    Zhuang Yanqing himself was not. When he was performing the whirlpool of reincarnation, he was arranging the second move. What he didn''t expect was that Chu Chen and he calculated together, and he took the first step to let Chu Chen seize the opportunity to escape and kill with one hand before qianchongshan town came over.


    such speed and reaction shocked the people present It''s dangerous. If you make a mistake, you''ll pay for your life.


    Escape, night Fengtian drink a big, feet move, can not help but go forward, but at this time, a terrible breath came, night Fengtian heart a cold, in this breath, the body seems to be unable to move.


    The eyes subconsciously looked, just hit a pair of Yu Zhenyu''s eyes like a pool of water. He could not help swallowing his mouth and holding back his impatience. He did not dare to take a step.


    The palm of Chu Chen''s hand, blooming with incomparable light, Qi and blood erupted, and fell without error. At this moment, people''s breathing stopped abruptly, and their eyes were staring at the red blood rooftop without blinking That way, the palm of God!


    "Poof..." Under the gaze of all the people, the killing God fell down. In the extremely silent red blood rooftop, the sound of watermelon burst out. The head of Zhuang Yanqing was broken with a bang, and the blood mixed with white brain plasma flew out. The wisps of life essence turned into scattered light spots and floated from the cracked head.


    "Boom Chu Chen''s feet fell on the ground and stood steadily. His eyes looked at Zhuang Yanqing, who had no head. His face showed a merciless color. Under his gaze, the corpse fell suddenly, and the blood flowed from the head and neck.


    "Zhuang Yanqing, dead!"


    I do not know who issued this sound, the whole red blood rooftop, completely hot, with incredible eyes, fell on Chu Chen, can not be described in words, how shocked the heart.


    At the last moment, the two men calculated each other, one to cover up the other, and the game of life and death. In that extremely dangerous situation, Chu Chen strangely broke away from the blockade of the thousand mountains, and God came to his hand and broke Zhuang Yanqing''s head.


    This war, which can be called a classic, will certainly be included in the history of the holy land, and even be used as a textbook by the major forces to explain to the disciples.


    Ye Fengtian''s eyes were red with blood and almost seeping with blood. The elder who respected the three peaks of martial arts was killed by Chu Chen. His blood stained the sky platform with blood, which made him immortal. The future hope of Lin Wuyuan was lost and a very important elder was lost.


    Night Fengtian wanted to roar and tear up Chu Chen, but the idea just came out, it was suppressed.


    Yu Zhenyu was there, so he didn''t dare to do it. Once he did, Yu Zhenyu killed him, and no one said anything. He had to swallow it alive.


    Maliciously stare at Chu Chen, he expects that the next person who makes a move can kill him.


    After three battles, there is still one chance. If the first two defeats, Chu Chen''s consumption is certainly not small. In the third battle, he may not be able to support it.


    "Scene three, who''s coming? My time is precious and I have no time to delay with you


    Chu Chen looked around the four forces indifferently. After listening to his words, everyone showed their cannibal eyes. It seemed that Chu Chen had committed a heinous crime. If he didn''t kill him, it would be difficult to understand his hatred. But they don''t want to go down. At the beginning of all the grudges, who provoked others? Now they are slaughtered and two elders are looking for themselves.


    Chu Chen believes that if the four forces, today, are just the beginning, the four forces against him will disappear completely in the Holy Land in the near future.


    Chijiuyang, Zunwu state triple, dead.


    Zhuang Yanqing, three peaks of Zunwu realm, is dead.


    Now, in the third duel, who will be sent by the four forces?


    Four people''s eyes converged, a brief silence, it seems that no suitable person has been found.


    Zhuang Yanqing has already been the three peaks of Zunwu realm. In this realm, if you look at the four forces, you can put them in the top three. He can''t do it. Who else can do it?"Scene three, I''ll do it." At this time, a woman''s voice came, with a trace of cold meaning.


    The crowd''s eyes, immediately toward the direction of the ancient Zhou God, in Gu Feiyang''s back, slowly came out a woman, a white dress, sleeves, embroidered with beautiful pink petals, a peerless face, perfect, worthy of the name of a beauty.


    "Misty rain dream!" When the crowd saw this woman, they were all surprised. The imperial concubine of Gu Feiyang was no longer a concubine. Just two years ago, Gu Feiyang established Yanyu dream as the emperor''s wife. Moreover, Gu Feiyang loved yanyumeng very much. After making her his wife, he killed dozens of concubines in the Imperial Palace to show his sincerity.


    It''s not without reason that Gu Feiyang dotes Yanyu dream. It''s not only her beautiful appearance and talent, but also her extraordinary talent. She has stepped into the martial arts realm for several years. As a woman, she comes from a small country like the divine empire. It''s not easy to have this talent and cultivation.


    At this time, the crowd saw the misty rain dream stand out, first slightly stunned, then revealed the color of relief.


    Guling is the son of yanyumeng. He was carefully trained and killed by Chu Chen. He naturally wanted revenge. Moreover, as early as in the divine Empire, the two people had a feud. At that time, Chu Chen played a dream of abusing smoke and rain, which made Gu Feiyang lose a lot of face.


    Yanyumeng talks to the public, as if he didn''t hear. His cold eyes have been locked on Chu Chen. It was he who killed her beloved son. In the spirit Empire, she made a joke. Up to now, Yanyu dream is still hard to calm down.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years, but I don''t like to wear old shoes used by others." Chu Chen''s voice plays abuse, let the misty rain dream show a strong opportunity to kill, wish to split Chu Chen with a sword. Shameless.

 C1016

    Gu Feiyang''s face is even more ugly. Yanyumeng is his woman. Now, someone dares to tease his woman in public, and in the presence of him, it is a great insult to a man.


    "Don''t be impulsive. I''ll do it." Misty rain dream took a deep breath, calmed down the fluctuating heart, said to Gu Feiyang gently, and immediately walked toward the red blood rooftop: "the third battle, I will."


    "If I''m not wrong, you have already broken through the three levels of Zunwu state, which is the cultivation on it." Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Yanyu dream, and found that her Yuanli was very powerful. Although he could not see the real cultivation, his intuition told him that Yanyu dream was more powerful than Zhuang Yanqing.


    "Martial arts, you can fight with me for three times." The misty rain dream revived the cool color. A person, hate to a certain extent, has numb, Yanyu dream extremely hate Chu Chen, god dream Empire down of the hatred, kill the son of the enemy, let her all the time want to kill Chu Chen, rich to a pole, has become numb, only kill Chu Chen that moment, can really extricate, Chu Chen, let her have the heart demon.


    "Respecting martial arts, four levels." Hearing this, Chu Chen''s talent of misty rain dream is really powerful. However, it is not enough to describe Chu Chen as terrible. He has seen so many talents in God''s trial. He has long had a new definition of genius.


    At this time, all eyes were focused on Chu Chen. Seeing whether he would answer or not, Yu Zhenyu did not take the initiative to speak. He believed that Chu Chen had his own judgment. In the first two battles, he had a good insight and was sure of Chu Chen''s strength.


    "If you want to fight me so much, I''ll make you a success." Chu Chen agreed to yanyumeng''s request for the first battle. His cultivation was pressed to Zunwu state and fought with him.


    The crowd was shocked and looked at Chu Chen in surprise. He could refuse, but he nodded and agreed. You know, even if Yanyu dream is suppressed to the triple level of Zunwu state, the understanding of martial arts and all kinds of feelings are still the four levels of Zunwu state, which is much better than Zhuang Yanqing.


    "If he can kill Yanyu dream, I believe that in the holy land, no one dares to provoke him. Today''s red blood rooftop and the meeting of Zhu Jun will be enough to make all the martial artists have a heart of awe."


    Soon, yanyumeng suppressed the cultivation to the three levels of Zunwu state, and looked at Yu Zhenyu: "please check it, master, and do a notarization."


    Ask Yu Zhenyu to do a notarization. The implication is to let Yu Zhenyu see whether he respects the three levels of martial arts and declares that there is no problem with him. In this way, he kills Chu Chen and no one can say anything.


    "It''s zunwujing. It''s not bad." Yu Zhenyu only took a look, and then mastered the misty rain dream. He said faintly. He looked at Chu Chen from the beginning to the end, and found that he was a plain color from the beginning to the end. It seemed that he had enough confidence in the fight coming down. He did not pay attention to the dream of misty rain at all Yu Zhenyu showed a wry smile, even he was a bit unable to see through.


    "Be careful." Gu Feiyang said in a low voice. Although yanyumeng dealt with Chu Chen, he believed that he could kill him, but in his heart, there was always a little worry. Chu Chen killed chijiuyang and Zhuang Yanqing, which caused some pressure in his heart.


    Gu Feiyang, can no longer use to look at ordinary people''s eyes, to see Chu Chen, but also can''t guess how many means he has.


    When Qianchong mountain was crushed to pieces in the previous attack on Yanqing village, Chu Chen could have been crushed to pieces. However, there was a momentary stagnation. Gu Feiyang has not found a suitable explanation for this scene. It gives him a feeling that Chu Chen can control that space, which makes Qianchong mountain run slowly and even involves time Deep powers.


    Gu Feiyang can''t believe that even he can''t master the higher realm. Chu Chen can understand the truth. Maybe only Chu Chen knows.


    "For a few years, I really didn''t think that you could grow up from that little guy in Xiaoxiang city to such a terrible situation. If it wasn''t for the deep resentment, I wouldn''t mind being a friend with you. But now, only a battle of life and death can resolve the resentment between you and me."


    After the misty rain dream suppressed her cultivation, she took two steps forward. A wisp of killing machine appeared on her body, and the sky was sprinkled with rain. What''s amazing is that it doesn''t touch the ground, and it melts in the air. It''s amazing.


    "The power of rain." Chu Chen murmured, once in Xiaoxiang City, saw this magic power, can control the rain, incomparably wonderful.


    Too much resentment? Chu Chen sneered: "in Xiaoxiang City, it was you who first used me to unite with jiuxiao temple in private to kill me and seize Yanlong tripod. Now, you still have the face to say that you can be friends without hatred or resentment in front of me?"


    Yanyumeng''s face was slightly stiff. Indeed, when she was in Xiaoxiang City, she wanted to kill Chu Chen and exchange it with Bing Lichuan in private. She picked up the gratitude and resentment, but now she said this is a bit ridiculous.


    People don''t understand the specific gratitude and resentment between Chu Chen and Yanyu dream, but they have heard of it. When they hear Chu Chen speak in detail, they all show a trace of surprise. Yanyu dream is so cruel and vicious. They join hands with jiuxiao temple to kill people and win treasures. It''s a shameless way.


    People look at the eyes of misty rain dream, at this time, some subtle changes have taken place, such a kind-hearted woman, not worthy of people''s admiration. Think of just up, then encourage Gu Feiyang, killed dozens of concubines in the back palace, such behavior, people despise."There''s no point in pursuing this." Listening to people''s discussion, Yanyu dream looks slightly changed. After saying a cold word, Bai Nen''s palm was chopped out at once. With the wind and rain all over the sky, he attacked and killed Chu Chen.


    This scene, extremely strange, in the misty rain dream said, drizzle one after another, covering the whole red blood rooftop.


    Some people were curious, reached out to catch a drop of rain, and immediately sent out a voice to participate, only to see the palm of the hand as if it had been poured by sulfuric acid, Zizi out a wisp of green smoke, quickly eroding.


    Out of the red, strong, strong, strong, far away from the red sky, strong corrosion, with the power of people.


    "It''s better than it was a few years ago." Chu Chen''s heart darkens. He remembers that when he was in Xiaoxiang City, Yanyu dream did not have such a terrible corrosive power. This shows that in recent years, the cultivation of Yanyu dream has increased a lot. However, the cultivation of respecting the four aspects of the martial arts realm does not have some powerful means, which is also a false name of martial arts master.


    "Hula..."


    The drizzle was hazy, beating the void, sending out a crisp sound, so that the whole line of sight was blurred. All around Chu Chen''s body was suddenly covered by rain. A terrible erosive force, like water spray, devoured the body.


    "Chi..." Chu Chen Qu finger pop up a force, with a transparent raindrop collision together, an instant annihilation.


    "A floating butcher in the rain!" Misty rain dream cold drink a, the rain all over the sky gathered in a moment, like a spider web, the sky toward Chu Chen shrouded and down.

 C1017

    Rain curtain pagoda is a powerful martial art skill learned by misty rain dream according to the power of misty rain. It is as powerful as magic power. Covering the sky and rain, it can instantly melt a warrior into a pile of white bones, and the essence of life becomes the nourishment of rain.


    As we all know, when stepping into the realm of martial arts, one can appreciate the power of nature. However, most of the martial arts ignore the power of nature after they step into the realm of martial arts and excavate the supernatural powers.


    At this time, the power of nature can not keep up with the cultivation of noumenon. Most people, on the way to practice in the future, abandon the power of nature.


    Of course, there are a few who have been practicing the power of nature and have developed more powerful attacks.


    Yanyu dream is one of them. The rain curtain pagoda is the martial art she has learned from the power of the misty rain. At the beginning, she has learned three types of martial arts. One of them is the rain curtain pagoda. Its power is comparable to the intermediate martial arts skills of the ground level. In addition, it has great lethality.


    The rain curtain of boundless misty rain is like a fishing net. Chu Chen''s eyes release burning fighting spirit, and the war spirit of the flood and famine is unmatched. It is always what he expected to fight against the misty rain dream. This woman, contrary to her beautiful appearance, is extremely vicious in her heart. At first, she almost killed her in Xiaoxiang City Palace.


    One of the targets of Chu Chen is to return to Xuanyuan and kill yanyumeng.


    In the past, there was a big gap in cultivation. Today, it is only two days away from Yanyu dream. Yanyu dream suppresses the cultivation to the three levels of Zunwu realm, and the gap is narrowed again. There is only one heavy day. Chu Chen will not let go of this opportunity and must kill Yanyu dream.


    "Chi la..." In the rain is about to fall on the moment, Chu Chen decisive hand, condensing the power of thunder a hand, no match shot out.


    The violent thunder and lightning power leaped on Chu Chen''s arm, and the purple electric light, like fire burning clouds, came out from under the rain curtain, illuminating the heaven and earth.


    "Boom!" Just heard a bang, the fist mixed with incomparable force of thunder fell on the rain curtain butcher, suddenly the rain burst out all over the sky, and the purple electric light immediately devoured it, melting every drop of rain water scattered.


    Compared with the power of thunder, the power of smoke and rain is much weaker. In terms of attribute, the force of thunder just suppresses the power of misty rain. The terrible floating butcher in the rain curtain disappears with the fist of Chu Chen, and the rain all over the sky breaks like ice.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen drank coldly. His body was like a black dragon. He rushed to the misty rain dream. The burning fighting spirit made the void in front of him almost distorted.


    This is the embodiment of great power. It''s very strong.


    Yan Yu Meng had a slight awe in his heart. He had watched at the edge of the red blood rooftop before, and could not feel the horror of Chu Chen. Now, I can feel how terrible the fighting power of Chu Chen is. It is clearly the second peak cultivation of Zunwu realm, but it is comparable to that of Zunwu realm, and even stronger than that of the ordinary triple warriors of Zunwu realm.


    I really don''t know how this guy practiced. In a few years, he made great progress. If he was given another year or two, he would even surpass himself.


    No, maybe not even for a year. As long as Chu Chen breaks through the three levels of Zunwu realm and crosses the one heaven gap, he will be able to fight against him.


    Today, Chu Chen must be killed. He can''t give him a chance to grow up. His talent is too terrible. He comes back from God''s trial and takes the first position in the world. He doesn''t know what chance he gets. Once he has enough time to breathe, he will be invincible in the holy land of Wuzhen in the future.


    "The wind and rain are merciless!" A cold dream came from her.


    There was a feeling of despair like an abyss, which was conveyed to Chu Chen''s heart. His eyes suddenly coagulated, and the thunder stopped. In front of his sight, there was a wind howling, mixed with the rain that kept falling. The rain was very fierce, and even further away, it was a piece of black.


    "Brush..." Chu Chen quickly toward the left and right, behind him, are the same scene, the wind and rain, suddenly fell, the ground issued a rotten smell, very lifelike.


    "It''s a wonderland." Chu Chen in the heart of a shock, good mysterious fantasy, in his unconscious, even into one, now just reaction.


    He did not move, the people saw Chu Chen''s feet suddenly stopped, showing a trace of surprise, and conjectured that he was bewildered by the illusion, and now he was in the dreamland.


    "Zunwu state four times of practice, really powerful, with this foundation, Yanyu dream from the pressure of heaven, still more powerful than Chu Chen."


    Many people have expressed their views that Chu Chen is very dangerous because he is trapped in a fairyland. If he does not come out in time, the other party will surely launch a terrible attack and kill him. When he comes out of the mirage, he is already a corpse.


    "Sorry, you''re going to die." Misty rain dream said coldly and mercilessly, and his body floated forward. In an instant, he approached Chu Chen. Bai Nen''s palm split out at once, and suddenly turned into a sword light, and none of them cleaved toward Chu Chen.


    At this time, Chu Chen, who was in the dreamland, did not act. He knew that no matter how he went, he could not get out of the dreamland. The best way was to stay still, observe the wind and grass, look for clues, seize the opportunity, and break through.


    Cold, endless cold like ice, from behind to kill, Chu Chen has already let go of the soul force, body in an instant to avoid, at the same time, take out the black sword, a sword cut in the past.The illusion was destroyed.


    Red blood rooftop, people, misty rain dream, an instant exposure in front of you.


    I saw a wisp of blood flowing from the palm of my hand. A sword light just displayed was blocked by Chu Chen. He grasped this wisp of Qi and forced to break through the illusion with fierce sword technique.


    "Killing swordsmanship!" Chu Chen just came out and said nothing. He manipulated the black sword and directly cleaved to Yanyu dream.


    "The wind and rain are gentle and clear!" Yanyumeng''s face changed. He used the power of misty rain to understand the three martial arts skills. In the end, the misty rain appeared in the air. Like arrows, he shot at the black sword, mixed with fierce wind.


    "Bang, Dangdang, Dangdang!"


    It releases the cold and boundless wind and rain, falls on the black sword, and makes a metal attack like explosion, which excites the incomparable force.


    "Kill!" The people of Chu Chen combined swords into one, and their hearts contained the idea of soaring sword. With a powerful voice, a series of sword storm roared out of their bodies.


    The red blood rooftop was suddenly shrouded by the fierce sword spirit. Everyone on the roof felt the strong sense of sword at the moment, as if there was a sharp sword staring at them, and the cold light stabbed the back.


    In Chu Chen''s eyes, there are endless lights and shadows of the sword flying. At this moment, he lost his emotional color and became extremely indifferent. What he revealed was only the cold of the sword. The sword idea has entered the body and is integrated with the soul.


    "This is the extreme state that countless sword practitioners want to achieve, but they are extremely poor all their lives. Most Kendo martial artists can''t understand this realm. Chu Chen, who is only in his early twenties, has already reached such a level. What a terrible talent." In the crowd, there were shouts of surprise. They couldn''t believe it. They were shocked by Chu Chen''s Kendo talent.

 C1018

    No one seems to notice that in the corner of the red blood rooftop, the indifferent jade Zhenyu''s eyes also slightly fluctuated.


    "In this life, I have seen three kinds of people who use Swords: those who practice swords, those who practice swords, and those who practice swords with their hearts."


    People who build swords aim at killing people. In their eyes, swords are just a simple weapon to kill people.


    The person who cultivates the sword puts the sword before the practice, regards it as a relative, loves the sword as his life, and works hard to cultivate the sword technique all his life.


    Chu Chen, not in these two people, he belongs to the third kind, the heart sword cultivator.


    This kind of swordsman kills people with swords. They also like swords like children. They have both of them, but others can''t reach them. They cultivate swords with the spirit of vitality, and turn them into swords born in the stomach and refine them repeatedly.


    This is the heart sword cultivator, that is to say, the four levels of Kendo achieved, the spirit of the child to raise the sword.


    It has to be said that Yu Zhenyu''s cultivation is thorough, and he can see through the realm of Chu Chen''s swordsmanship at a glance.


    At this time, the red blood Tiantai, endless sword Qi, Chu Chen whole person like a sharp sword, straight stand on the red blood roof, let out the chilling fierce sword spirit, condensed into a terrible storm, rolling roaring out.


    The wind and rain were drizzling. Thousands of raindrops hit the black sword, and the golden daggers sang. However, after holding on for a moment, the black sword tore up the fierce wind and rain, and one sword cleaved to the misty rain dream, which made her look changed greatly. In a hurry, she quickly flew out.


    "Chi..." The bloody and merciless sword fell, stabbed the chest of Yanyu dream, and the blood gushed out suddenly. In a moment, his clothes were dyed red, just like a blooming peach blossom.


    "Misty rain dream, hurt." When they saw this scene, they looked a little dull. They were originally optimistic about the misty rain dream. They did not favor anyone, but spoke with facts.


    Yanyu dream worships the martial arts four times to become, self pressure one heavy sky, but belongs to the Zunwu state four aspects of perception, foundation, martial arts and so on, except for the combat effectiveness, the other aspects are the same as the Zunwu state four fold.


    By comparison, Chu Chen has already experienced two battles, and has consumed a lot of Yuan strength. He must not be the opponent of yanyumeng. However, the result at the moment makes everyone startled. Chu Chen uses the fierce sword technique to hurt yanyumeng.


    Chu Chen spits out coldly, the body rushes forward, the back appears the meridians chart record, raises the hand is to kill God type, mercilessly splits.


    "Seven Jue palms!"


    Misty rain dream swallowed a pill to stabilize the wound, his eyes showed a cold air, carrying endless opportunities to fight.


    At the moment, the two men are close to each other, making a deafening sound of collision. The strong collision of the yuan force is like a volcanic eruption, sweeping out the rolling energy, which is comparable.


    However, after a stick of incense, yanyumeng was obviously defeated. In terms of strength, he was weak, too many Chu Chen, and Yuan Li was almost equal.


    What''s more, Chu Chen''s attacks and kills are extremely fierce. Yanyumeng is a woman''s body, relying on a long-range attack. At the moment, he is fighting closely and can''t exert himself. Under the constant pressure of Chu Chen, he has been defeated and stained with blood.


    "What about women? You can''t miss it


    Chu Chen incomparably arrogant, cold spit way, oblivious to Gu Feiyang''s cannibal eyes: "kill God!"


    It was a slap in the past, a dull sound, misty rain dream was directly hit, the body a soft, fly out, a crazy color in her eyes flashing, actually is a faint unlock the seal, released a martial four atmosphere.


    Yanyumeng, forced by Chu Chen, has no power to parry. At this moment, he intends to untie the seal, violate the combat regulations and use the four forces of Zunwu realm.


    "It''s no use, it''s late!" Chu Chen scorned, one word seal of heaven, his hands tied up a Tianzi FA Yin, with a majestic incomparable force, mercilessly suppressed the past.


    "Ground level advanced martial arts." Those present showed a trace of surprise. Moreover, it was not a common high-level martial art skill at the ground level. It seemed that it was a secret skill of the ancient times to possess the spirit of recklessness.


    Immediately, people look at Chu Chen''s eyes, immediately hot up.


    The secret skills of ancient times are much more powerful than some of today''s martial arts. For example, if Chu Chen mastered this high-level ground level martial art, if it is successfully cultivated, its real power will even be close to that of the heaven level.


    "Heaven level martial arts..." Many people spit out these four words, their bodies are trembling slightly. There are seven great deities, six great aristocratic families, and even few Tianjie martial arts skills. If they master one, they can walk horizontally in Xuanyuan.


    However, if there is no such cultivation, even if you have such skills, you will die.


    The Tianzi Dharma seal, with boundless and heavy force, was suppressed from the nine clouds, making it impossible to move when misty rain dreamt. She just released the four times cultivation of Zunwu state, and before it could be used, she spits out a mouthful of blood.


    The boundless and heavy force made her unable to escape. Under the suppression of the Tianzi seal, Yuanli rioted and ran around in her body, which could not work normally. Even her Qi and blood also ran counter along the meridians, making yanyumeng''s face pale.


    "Don''t fight, she''ll give up!"


    Gu Feiyang suddenly yelled and asked Chu Chen to stop. If it went on like this, it would be very bad for the dream of misty rain. Even if Zunwu state had been rebuilt for four times, it would not have made much sense, because she had been injured and was not Chu Chen''s opponent at all."Red blood rooftop, thousands of warriors are witnesses, three games, life and death duel, you now let me stop, ridiculous!"


    Chu Chen scoffed at Gu Feiyang and didn''t care about his words. This is a good opportunity to kill Yanyu dream. How can we let it go.


    If you know that you are not your opponent, why do you have to do it? If you do, you should be ready to die.


    Misty rain Xiaoxiao, Yan Yu Meng''s face is pale. In a hurry, he uses the power of misty rain to display the most powerful misty rain Xiaoxiao. The wind and rain all over the sky suddenly block Chu Chen, like sharp arrows, and shoot them quickly and fiercely.


    "Burn the fire!" Chu Chen step out, the body is not obstructed, between the wave of the palm, the fire spread out, let the whole sky, is the explosion of extremely terrible temperature, the wind and rain all over the sky, after encountering the fire, quickly annihilate, in this moment, Chu Chen body killed, a palm to Yanyu dream.


    "Crazy son. Stop it


    Gu Feiyang burst a drink, the body suddenly moved, in an instant came to Yanyu dream body, waved his hand, blocked Chu Chen''s attack.


    Yanyumeng is a woman he loves. He is gifted. Gu Feiyang will never allow his own woman to be killed. He is also in front of himself. Even if yu Zhenyu is a notary, he will do it.


    Chu Chen''s palm suddenly collided with Gu Feiyang''s palm, and a violent yuan force swept out immediately, making the void burst. Chu Chen only felt a huge force, quickly swept into the viscera, and his body suddenly flew out.


    "You can''t save her!" In retrogression at the same time, Chu Chen secretly display soul determination, rolling soul force crazy toward the smoke and rain dream swallow away.

 C1019

    At this time, yanyumeng was seriously injured, and she was in a panic. Seeing Gu Feiyang kill, she had no time to breathe a sigh of relief. It was impossible to find Chu Chen attacking with her soul. When she responded, the incomparable soul force had already rushed into her mind and destroyed it in an instant.


    "Rain dream!" Gu Feiyang yelled, and suddenly the misty rain dream, like a statue, suddenly stopped moving. His face showed a look of great pain. However, it lasted for a few seconds, and even the expression on his face solidified, and immediately his body collapsed.


    Gu Feiyang felt cold in her heart, as if she had fallen into an ice cave. From the cold to her feet, she could not believe that she released a force to explore the vitality of the misty rain dream. In a moment, her body trembled. The misty rain dream, dead, lifeless, the soul sea, was completely destroyed.


    "You killed my woman!" Gu Feiyang turns around and stares at Chu Chen with blood red eyes, revealing infinite killing opportunities. Because of anger, the blue veins on his neck are bulging up.


    "Misty rain dream, killed by him!" Many people just react at this time. They think the dream of misty rain is injured and can''t support it. But they didn''t expect that it was killed by Chu Chen. How did he do it?


    Many people were puzzled.


    A moment ago, Chu Chen could have killed yanyumeng, but he was blocked by Gu Feiyang and sent Chu Chen to fly. People didn''t see Chu Chen killing yanyumeng with other martial arts skills.


    "Soul power, he is the soul power he uses." Finally, a man discovered the clue. He thought that Chu Chen could make alchemy, and once won the title of Saint level alchemist. From this, it can be inferred that Chu Chen killed Yanyu dream with his soul power.


    When the crowd heard this analysis, they all looked at Chu Chen with admiration, and Gu Feiyang all took action. They didn''t stop him from killing Yanyu dream. It was terrible.


    "When you want to kill me, you don''t stop me. Now I kill you, but you are not convinced. It''s not shameful that you fly so far as the emperor of the ancient Zhou Dynasty."


    As soon as Chu Chen landed on the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Gu Feiyang is the nine fold cultivation of Zunwu state, which is not what he can resist. Fortunately, Gu Feiyang was in a hurry just now and didn''t give full play to his strength. If he takes another move, Chu Chen may not be able to resist it.


    "Stop it!" A majestic voice, with a trace of anger, saw Yu Zhenyu suddenly appear in front of Chu Chen, burst out the stormy weather situation, and fiercely suppressed the past toward Gu Feiyang.


    Covered by this momentum, Gu Feiyang suddenly wakes up a lot. His eyes look at Yu Zhenyu with a little trepidation. He feels a ray of killing opportunity and doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    As the master of Xianfu mansion, Yu Zhenyu''s cultivation is far from being offended by Gu Feiyang.


    "There was a prior agreement, but now you are not convinced. You want to kill Chu Chen and place me as a notary public?" Yu Zhenyu was obviously angry and lost his gentle color. His tone was strong, which made everyone feel that Yu Zhenyu was angry.


    "On impulse, I hope the jade mansion master doesn''t care." Gu Feiyang bit his teeth and tried to calm himself down and apologize.


    "I always don''t care how you are in the holy land, but sometimes, if you step too far and enter the place you shouldn''t step into, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Yu Zhenyu said with a cold hum, this is in the police ancient Feiyang, at the same time, also in warning all present.


    Everyone can hear that Yu Zhenyu said he shouldn''t step into the land. This place, obviously, refers to people. This person is Chu Chen.


    You are usually in the holy land, no matter how the wind and rain, I do not care, but Chu Chen, you can not touch, this is the real meaning of Yu Zhenyu.


    The present person, in the heart suddenly a sink, Yu Zhenyu and Chu Chen''s relations, as expected is unusual.


    Especially those martial arts people who didn''t bring gifts and watched the good plays were regretful at the moment. They knew that they should have prepared gifts. Now, even the four major forces can''t do anything to Chu Chen. Moreover, Yu Zhenyu warns people not to move Chu Chen. Now it''s too late to flatter. It''s good not to be remembered by Chu Chen.


    Those who gave gifts and sincerely congratulated them were relieved to be glad of the decision.


    "You hear me?" Yu Zhenyu looks at several other people, Ding Ao Yun, night Fengtian, soul strong, let three people''s hearts slightly tremble, look at Chu Chen, show strong unwilling color, but also helpless.


    Chu Chen, two elders were killed in succession. In addition, he had the misty rain dream of respecting the martial arts. In addition, he was protected by Yu Zhenyu. It was basically useless to kill him.


    Now there is no play, and there will be no drama in the future. With Chu Chen''s talent, he will have a place in Xuanyuan within a few years.


    "Yes, we won''t take this step again." Ding Ao cloud, night Fengtian, soul strong, three people unwilling to reply.


    The meeting of Zhu Jun, at this moment, seems to be a joke. He chose the red blood Tiantai to kill Chu Chen. As a result, he was killed three people and lost his face. Now, he can only leave in disgrace.


    In particular, Gu Feiyang suffered the most heavy loss. A triple elder of Zunwu state, as well as his woman, yanyumeng and Zunwu state, were killed by Chu Chen. In addition, the ancient spirits who were killed, the scenery of the ancient Zhou Dynasty was not there. In his heart, he hated Chu Chen to the utmost.


    He killed the elder of shenchao and his adopted son. Now, even his beloved woman has been killed. Such hatred is not true."Hold on!" Four people with the elder, was about to leave the red blood rooftop, behind, immediately came a voice, let them face a stiff, this voice, belongs to Chu Chen, what does he want to do?


    "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten the bet you''ve made in advance. I''ll remind you once again that I''m dead. I''m not sorry. If you send me to die, you''ll take out the vow."


    Chu Chen word by word, frightening eyes.


    The four were so angry that they did not kill Chu Chen. On the contrary, they lost a lot. Now, they still have to take out Najie, which is extremely oppressive.


    No response? Chu Chen cold smile: "so many people witness, four want to play Lai?"


    "I don''t care to play tricks with you." Gu Feiyang was the first to throw out Najie, and then he turned his head and left. This red blood rooftop, staying for one more minute, was a torture to his heart.


    Ding Ao cloud, night Fengtian, soul strong three people have also lost the cashier ring, a face indignant left, today, lost face, Chu Chen, but out of the limelight.


    However, Chu Chen did not look at the four Najie, staring at the four people, and once again called out, let the public a look of amazement, give the Najie is not good, what does he want to do?


    All eyes were focused on Chu Chen, showing the color of surprise. Gu Feiyang''s four people also stopped their steps and turned around, staring at Chu Chen with a gloomy face.


    "Your things, take them away!" Red finger to the sky.


    People''s eyes immediately looked away, slightly coagulated, the coffin was buried in heaven. Chu Chen asked four people to take away the coffin, how to bring it, how to take it away. He Chu Chen is not dead, the dead are the four forces.


    "Damn it!" Gu Feiyang and other four people were burning with fire in their hearts. If yu Zhenyu wasn''t there, he would have killed Chu Chen at all costs. This guy is so hateful that he constantly humiliates them and hands over Najie. Now, he has to take away the coffin.


    Finally, the killing machine is pressed down, Ding Aoyun takes away the coffin, and a group of four people leave with the coffin in Chu Chen''s cold eyes.

 C1020

    A storm passed, and the crowd began to disperse.


    Until the end of the day, there were only Chu Chen, Yu Ziling, Luo Lao, Yu Zhenyu and Ji Changge.


    "The world of young people..." Luo Lao can''t help sighing, this sigh, more or less with a sense of desolation, to see today''s performance of Chu Chen, he had to admit that he was old.


    In the first battle of red blood Tiantai, he fought with the four forces and killed the three powerful ones. The astonishment of the battle made Lao Luo feel old. After all, this world belongs to young people, and time is not with me.


    "No matter how powerful I am, I am also your student." Chu Chen heard the lonely meaning in the old words of Luo and said. The martial arts must never have the heart of late evening, which is not conducive to cultivation.


    "Indeed, no matter how good you are, you are also my student. Having students like you is also my proudest thing." Luo Lao''s wrinkle of vicissitudes unfolds, showing a trace of happy smile. At the beginning, his whole heart was to accept Chu Chen as a student, and to follow him was to see Chu Chen''s talent and potential. Now, Chu Chen has grown up, and Lao Luo should be happy.


    "Mansion Lord, and Luo Lao, you go first. I want to spend a little more time alone in the red blood rooftop." This place is of great significance to him. Chu Chen wants to stay alone and feel the tragedy more than 100 years ago.


    "Good." Seeing through Chu Chen''s intention, Yu Zhenyu nodded and immediately left with Luo Lao.


    "Chu Chen, even if you have no relatives, I will always be by your side." Yu Ziling said inexplicably.


    Chu Chen heart a warm, gently touched her hair, showing a brilliant smile, there is nothing without this sentence, at this time, more can comfort the heart of the injury.


    In the red blood Tiantai, at the meeting of Zhu Jun, Chu Chen killed two elders, he yanyumeng, and three powerful martial artists. All of them fought across the border. The first World War established an unshakable reputation. There is no doubt that Chu Chen is the most famous genius in the holy land.


    When the external turmoil surged, Chu Chen sat on the red blood rooftop for three consecutive days, and his mood was enlightened and his mood was closer to Dacheng.


    At the same time, he studied Shinto carefully and began to practice.


    Three days later, Chu Chen left the red blood rooftop and looked at the distant sky. He was like a black dragon.


    That direction is not Xianfu.


    The abyss of death, the forbidden area of life, as usual, is silent, only the terrible breath of death is floating, the ground is full of dead bones, and the air of death is everywhere.


    This is a place that even the strong in the heaven and martial arts dare not enter. Once in, the Qi of death will erode, and the head of Shao is white. Even before the abyss of death has entered, it will turn into a dead bone.


    At this time, in the distant desolate land, suddenly appeared a fuzzy figure, feet do not touch the ground, flying in the air.


    But in the blink of an eye, this figure came to the outer side of the abyss of death. In a moment, he stopped his body, and there was a burst of blue air under his feet.


    "Father, I''m here."


    The young man raised his face and saw that it was Chu Chen, a pair of firm and incomparable eyes, revealing a trace of excitement.


    Three years later, Chu Chen once again came to the abyss of death.


    But this time, his mood is far different from that of the last time, and his task is not the same. This time, Chu Chen is running into the real abyss of death to find his father.


    "Boom Chu Chen did not delay, with the heart of excitement, step into the abyss of death, suddenly, a terrible breath of death quietly swallowed up, giving a strong crisis.


    "The spirit of war in the long run." Chu Chen''s face was tough, and he didn''t use the power of burning the sky. Relying on the powerful cultivation of his body, he blocked this wisp of death Qi.


    Immediately, he took a firm step toward the dark abyss covered by the air of death, and walked step by step.


    The air of death is floating all over the sky. The forest and white bones at the foot and the great posture of Chu Chen gradually disappear in the sight.


    Half an hour later, the spirit of death became more and more intense, swallowing all the vitality. Chu Chen felt that the vitality was being torn by a big hand of five elements, as if it had been torn directly. The breath in his heart was gradually unable to hold.


    "As far as my current cultivation is concerned, I can only advance for half an hour, but in this half hour, I have only taken about 300 steps."


    However, only those who have experienced it can feel how difficult the three hundred steps are. It is impossible for any person who respects the highest level of martial arts to walk 300 steps, or even 200 steps.


    "The power to burn the sky." Chu Chen knows that he can''t bear it any more. If he is forced to support it, his life will collapse in disorder, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Among the ten martial veins, a palpitating force suddenly burst out, which greatly increased the momentum of Chu Chen. With a whiff, the power of burning the sky turned into a stream of air and pushed it out, killing the surrounding air of death.


    The power of burning the sky is bombarded by jiuxiao God thunder. The ancient road pattern is condensed and combined with the martial veins. It has a mysterious and unpredictable power.


    The tenth pulse of Chu Chen''s martial arts lies just outside the limit of the nine. It is a variable. The power of burning the sky is a glimmer of hope in the variables, which can just restrain the swallowing of the Qi of death. Beyond the extreme limit, the Qi of death cannot be swallowed up. It is even more antagonistic to the force of burning the sky, which represents a glimmer of hope.With the power of burning the sky and surrounding the whole body, Chu Chen''s pressure suddenly reduced, shuttling in the endless atmosphere of death, and approaching the abyss of death.


    A day later, Chu Chen arrived at the center of the abyss of death. In front of him, a huge abyss hundreds of feet wide appeared. The breath of death converged into a black barrier, making Chu Chen unable to see the real face below.


    The sudden appearance of the abyss, like an open mouth of a giant beast, swallowing the people who stepped in, even Chu Chen''s soul power, could not be avoided, and disappeared in a moment.


    Chu Chen is standing on an extended hill at the edge of the abyss at the moment. If he goes further, he will fall into the endless abyss. The breath of death bursts out from below and makes a roar. It seems that he has come to the gate of the nine hell.


    Chu Chen''s body revolves around the power of burning the sky. In this gray and silent world, Chu Chen exudes the only colorful light. His eyes stare at the endless abyss, and suddenly he jumps into the abyss like a carp.


    The rapid speed of decline makes the power of burning the sky fluctuate. Chu Chen can feel that there are waves of death like gas, and waves after waves of impact. He wants to tear up the power of burning the sky and devour his vitality.


    If I take away the power of burning the sky, it will be broken into pieces in less than a second. Chu Chen has no doubt about the secret road. Even the power of burning the sky has appeared an irresistible posture at this moment, not to mention how terrible the body will suffer if exposed.


    "I don''t know how my father got into the abyss of death." Chu Chen couldn''t bear to be surprised. In such a rapid decline, his power of burning the sky was being weakened a little bit. The fierce friction gave off a gorgeous light, like a meteor, falling into the boundless abyss.

 C1021

    After about one stick of incense, the spirit of death suddenly and strangely disappeared. Before Chu Chen could react, he fell on the ground. His eyes immediately looked around, and a ray of surprise bloomed in his eyes.


    At this moment, I was in a position just below the abyss, surrounded by a vast expanse of vast expanses of brown mist. The ground was uneven and covered with gravel.


    "The real abyss of death!"


    Chu Chen''s heart a Lin, he came to the bottom of the abyss of death, according to the truth, his father is in the abyss, but at this moment, it is not a trace found, Chu Chen showed a trace of hesitation, he was afraid, afraid to rush to the empty.


    The stone of life held by Yu Zhenyu has a trace of blood like imprint. Perhaps, it is just a trace of special inheritance left by his father. The real body is no longer there. Or, there is an accident in the life stone. In short, everything is unknown. The closer to the truth, the greater the pressure.


    As soon as you come, you will be at ease.


    After all, Chu Chen took a firm step and walked towards the front. The ground was covered with broken stones, which made a click under his feet. In the silent abyss, it sounded extremely harsh.


    Chu Chen all the way, no grass, no trace found, look cold.


    Chu Chen suddenly stopped, his eyes flashing a strange color, staring at the front, only ten Zhang away, an iron sword standing straight, the tip of the sword inserted in the earth, revealing a sense of vicissitudes, it is rusty, as if no one has moved for decades.


    "A sword?"


    Chu Chen''s heart surged up and down. He took hold of the iron sword and pulled out the iron sword with a roar. A stirring spirit of killing and cutting came out of the rusty iron sword, which made Chu Chen''s Qi and blood boil up. It seemed that he had untied the seal of ten thousand years and made the sword burst out of the world.


    This extremely terrible killing Qi was fleeting and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The Qi and blood in Chu Chen''s body was able to recover. If it continued for a few seconds, his cultivation could not support it.


    Staring at the iron sword in his hand, Chu Chen found the blood that had already dried up. This is a sword stained with blood. I don''t know how many people have been killed a long time ago.


    "Well?" Chu Chen suddenly uttered a surprise. Two small characters were engraved on the handle of the sword "Ling" and "Yan"


    Chu Chen''s face suddenly changed. Ling, his father, Chu Lingtian. Yan, his mother, he Yanran.


    "This is my father''s sword!"


    Chu Chen''s heart fluctuates violently. From the blood on the sword handle, it is not difficult to see how fierce the battle was at the beginning. When the sword was used by people, the sword was destroyed and the people died. In Chu Chen''s heart, a light of hope suddenly lit up.


    A moment later, Chu Chen found a strange tree ten feet high surrounded by the rays of the sun.


    The most amazing thing is that the leaves have two colors, half black and generally white. It seems that there are two extreme states of Qi, yin and Yang, converging together to form a dragon holding power.


    "Two boundary trees!" Chu Chen blurted out, and his eyes were full of surprise. This is a rare immortal medicine, which contains the two Qi of life and death, so it is called two boundary tree.


    If there is a person, there is only a wisp of life essence in it. With the tree of two realms as the guide, he can continue his life and come back from the dead.


    What makes Chu Chen''s eyes congealed is that under the two boundary trees, a figure like a withered tree sits quietly, extremely desolate, with ragged clothes, and a head of silver white hair, just like withered weeds, in disorder.


    Only from the back, this is an old man, sunset.


    "In 112, you came."


    An old voice came, which made Chu Chen tremble all over. He immediately stood in his place and couldn''t believe it. Staring at the road, the old man''s heart was boiling. There was a hot air, which rushed out in an instant, and Qi and blood surged up.


    "Father..." Chu Chen tried to suppress the excitement in his heart and called out, which came from the inheritance of blood. For a moment when Chu Chen saw this man, he had a strange feeling. His intuition told him that this was his father who had been looking for all the time. More than 100 years ago, he was the famous Lingtian rebel saint and Chu Lingtian.


    My father did not die. For 112 years, he was in the abyss of death, which is unimaginable.


    "Chen''er..." Chu Lingtian''s voice, also slightly trembling, with incomparable excitement. In 112, when father and son met, the blood was thicker than water. Anyone would be excited.


    One hundred and twelve years, for ordinary people, this is a lifetime. From Manshan city to today, what Chu Chen has done is not to look for his father. Now, his father is in front of him, which makes him feel like a dream. Everything is so unreal that he seems to have not experienced anything. So he meets his son strangely. In retrospect, we have experienced many twists and turns along the way.


    "Chen''er, don''t come here. Just stand there and ask me. I''ve arranged an array at your feet. No one can step in." Chu Lingtian still back to Chu Chen, the voice of the old has been flat down a lot.


    Chu Chen eyes a congealed, if really is the father, how does he know to come to the abyss of death, must be oneself? And, at this time, the state, seems to be something wrong. Chu Chen has always been cautious used to, at this time after some excitement, but also gradually calm down."Chen''er, are you curious? I have my back to you. How do you know that you are the one coming?"


    Chu Ling Tianming Ming back to Chu Chen, but guess his mind, let Chu Chen heart is very surprised, to father''s back, cast more can not understand the eyes.


    "Yes."


    "Except for those who have the power to burn the sky and those who master the elixir of immortality, no one can enter the abyss of death. Even saints can''t enter the abyss of death. The higher the cultivation level is, the more death Qi they experience is the same as those who have low cultivation. Therefore, only those who have the power of burning the sky can enter the abyss, while the power of burning heaven needs people with ten martial veins Master, the immortal Sutra I left you is specialized in ten pulse. Therefore, this person must be you. "


    Chu Lingtian''s voice, to solve Chu Chen''s doubts, the heart is very surprised, in 112 years ago, even if all the plans, his father is really extraordinary, Chu Chen can not reach.


    "Father, I have a lot of questions to ask you. In those days, besides the five temples, who came to besiege our Chu family?" Chu Chen would like to know the question asked.


    When Chu Lingtian heard about this problem, he was released with a frightful spirit of killing, which made the surrounding space annihilated. At once, the momentum returned to Chu Lingtian like a tide.


    "I don''t want to tell you for the time being. Let''s wait until the five temples are destroyed. For the rest, Yu Zhenyu should tell you that they are for the dragon bone secret text on you. This is the original martial arts skill of the Canglong clan, which is extremely powerful and has an opportunity to break through the highest level. Those who want to get the dragon bone secret text really do this, which can help them break through the shackles. "

 C1022

    Chu Chen listened carefully. His father''s words shocked him. The secret of the dragon bone was about the opportunity to break through the highest realm. No wonder so many people wanted to fight for it. The only regret was that his father didn''t tell him who was the other one except the five temples.


    Chu Chen vaguely felt that the other side must be extremely powerful, and his accomplishments were even above his father. Otherwise, he would not let his father have a trace of silence. When he mentioned the five temples, there was no such change.


    "Where''s my mother?" After all, Chu Chen asked this question, which made him tremble slightly. According to Yu Zhenyu, his mother was seriously injured and had no life. Because of this, his father would embrace his mother, step into the abyss of death and look for the elixir of immortality.


    "Your mother I''m sorry for her... " Chu Lingtian took a deep breath, tone of some sadness, with a wave of incomparable depression, as if in the control of heart pain.


    Hearing these words, Chu Chen''s heart suddenly sank, as expected or not in it In 112 years, I didn''t have a chance to see it. When I thought about it, my nose was slightly sour.


    At the same time, an extremely strong killing opportunity stirred in Chu Chen''s heart: "the five temples, all those who attack, all want to kill!"


    "No, your mother is not dead, and there is still a trace of life essence that I have placed on the two realms of trees. With the endless vitality of the two realms, I can maintain this wisp of essence. However, the physical body no longer exists. Every ten years or so, I try to use this wisp of life essence to reshape the body with the endless vitality of the two realms tree, but without exception, I have failed ten times. In a few days, when I recover some accomplishments, I will remodel my body for the eleventh time. If I still fail this time, I will never have a chance to try the twelfth time. The life essence contained in the two realms trees can only last this time. "


    Seal the seal of life on the tree of two realms, in order to maintain the vitality of this wisp, every ten years or so to remodel against the sky, has been carried out ten times, Chu Chen can not imagine how his father faced this failure again and again, how heartache.


    Once, twice Countless failures, but still did not frustrate Chu Lingtian''s perseverance, there is a glimmer of hope in the heart, in a few days, to carry out the eleventh remodeling.


    What he didn''t tell Chu Chen was how much energy was needed to rebuild each time. Ten years was actually a buffer. Chu Lingtian used to recover his cultivation time. As soon as he recovered enough strength, he spared no effort to try again to revive he Yanran and take his life against heaven.


    Chu Chen some choked, but he is to hold back, a face of resolute color, he has grown up, do not want to let his father see his weak side.


    At the moment, he just wanted to see if his father''s face was wrinkled.


    Zhou Tian''s vitality surged. Chu Lingtian seemed to have finished his practice. Suddenly he turned around. A wrinkled face like a withered tree suddenly appeared in Chu Chen''s eyes. Half of his body was in a vague state, like a soul body.


    "Father, you..." Chu Chen was stunned. He couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. He thought his father was just old. However, half of his body was vague, as if he had been destroyed.


    "That''s why I arranged this array under my feet to recover my body under the two boundary trees. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll die when you come." Chu Lingtian appears indifferent to many, but a voice to comfort Chu Chen, with a trace of father''s love color.


    Chu Chen''s heart is difficult to calm, a few words, but Chu Chen can feel how much pressure his father is under.


    In 112 years, under the condition that the body was seriously injured and incomplete, every ten years, he had to take advantage of the few accomplishments he had just recovered to take his life from heaven and revive his mother. It was difficult for Chu Chen to imagine.


    It''s no wonder that although his father is not dead, he does not walk out of the abyss of death. His body has not yet recovered. He still needs to lock up the space and sit under the two boundary trees. Once he goes out, there is bound to be a bloody battle.


    "Father, you will not die, I will not allow it." Chu Chen a word a meal way, the look reveals incomparably firm and resolute look.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine for a while. When you come, I won''t just take a look. Of course, even if it''s death, there''s no way to force it. Heaven and earth are reincarnated. If you don''t step into the holy land, the warrior is just a mole ant. " Chu Lingtian said faintly that he had a thorough understanding of martial arts and reached a level that ordinary people could not reach.


    Under the sage all mole ants, this sentence, let Chu Chen''s heart shake, respect martial realm, tianwu realm, is it just a rank mole ant? It completely subverts cognition and makes Chu Chen realize the horror of saints and the vastness of the heaven and earth.


    When I come, it''s not just a look, father. What''s the point? Chu Chen asked himself, revealing the color of doubt, as if, father layout of a hundred years, what plan.


    "Wheezing, wheezing..."


    All of a sudden, in the open abyss of death, from the distant darkness, came the sound of monsters running. The speed was very fast, and the sound was gradually approaching. There were green light spots in the dark, which suddenly appeared. There was a kind of blood gas that could not be heard.


    In a flash, a huge black monster suddenly appeared in the line of sight. Under the leadership of a monster in front of him, they arranged regularly. Those dark green light spots, just their eyes, revealed the bloodthirsty spirit of death. They were staring at Chu Chen, cold and merciless.Chu Chen showed a trace of frightful color, eyes tightly fixed, each monster, up to three feet high, covered with a layer of dark scales, only a pair of lantern like eyes, emitting a frightening green light, revealing the dark spirit.


    The whole body, like a tiger, stands strong and powerful on the ground with its head raised high, overlooking Chu Chen indifferently, which makes people feel cold.


    Especially the leader of a demon beast, the body is far and far, and his eyes are more intense. When he is staring at him, Chu Chen feels that he is locked in the breath by a strong man, which is extremely dangerous.


    "This is a giant beast in the abyss. It is the only creature in the death abyss. It is a kind of archaic monster. Every one has the highest cultivation of Shenwu state. The leader has the highest strength of Zunwu state. There are more than 1000 of them. They hide in the deepest part of the abyss of death. As long as there are people stepping in, they will kill them and tear up the intruders. I just came here, It took a lot of effort to take them in. " Chu Lingtian said simply.


    Each head has nine forces of Shenwu state. The leader has the peak strength of Zunwu state. There are more than 1000 heads in total. Chu Chen''s eyes are firm. This is a group of incomparably huge forces, which can be compared with a super large sect.


    "This is your little master. Don''t hurt him." Chu Lingtian rushed to the leading abyssal beast, as if teaching a child, and immediately the abyssal beast, to Chu Chen''s cold, issued a few low roars, showing a trace of good looks.

 C1023

    "A monster who understands human nature." Chu Chen couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At this time, the leader of the abyss monster, suddenly ran forward a step, in an instant came to Chu Chen, bent down his head, and kept sniffing something.


    Chu Chen quickly back out, vigilant staring at the abyss monster, but the abyss monster did not leave, but also forward a step.


    "Do you have anything on you? Things that have life. " Chu Lingtian suddenly asked.


    Living things, wolf? Chu Chen opened the ring, the wolf like a bird in a cage, ran out, a pair of nostalgia for the outside expression.


    "Roar..." When the abyss beheld the wolf, it was a roar of warning, which seemed extremely nervous.


    "Woo woo..." The wolf also found the abyss monster, but he was not afraid at all. He also responded with a roar. The roar was not big, but full of fighting spirit. The wolf had already faded away from the past, and in constant training, he restored the nature of the monster.


    In the God''s trial, he was deliberately released by Chu Chen for training. Now, although the wolf''s strength has not reached the level of holy beast, it has also reached the level of level 8 of Xuan beast. In addition, its combat effectiveness is extremely terrible, and the general nine level Xuan beast is not its opponent.


    What''s more, the wolf has a very high understanding. When fighting with some other monsters, he will deliberately learn the fighting skills of the other monsters, and even understand the special fighting skills of the other monsters. He can resist one or two moves when fighting with ordinary first-order Xuan beasts.


    "Roar..." The momentum of the abyss behemoth was obviously weakened. In front of the wolf, such a huge creature, his eyes even showed a trace of fear.


    Chu Chen can''t be more familiar with this scene. Monsters are classified according to race blood, and they are extremely strict than human beings. Even if the race with low blood lineage is extremely powerful, when they face the monster beast with high race, they feel a kind of trembling from the soul and unconsciously show timidity.


    If an Archean alien is in front of an ordinary monster, the momentum of being single and the racial nobility contained in the blood are enough to make the ordinary monster crawl on the ground.


    The eyes of the abyss behemoth at this time are the fear of seeing that they are stronger than their own race, and the innate inferiority complex.


    "Woo Hoo..." The little wolf roared again. The huge guy seemed to make him very unhappy. His face was full of anger. He had grown to a body of more than one meter, with silver hair and more and more like a wolf.


    "Swallow the Sun Demon wolf!" Chu Lingtian suddenly opens his mouth with a trace of unexpected color in his tone.


    Wolf eating the sun? Chu Chen looked at his father: "what kind of monster is this?"


    "It is a kind of ancient monster far beyond the Archaic period. It has been handed down in a single vein. Because of this, the number of races is extremely rare, but without exception, all of them are extremely powerful. When they have completed their cultivation, they will devour the heaven and devour the earth."


    "As far as I know, in the peak period, there were nine strong men in the line of Japanese demon wolves, and eight of them were single saints. They stood on the side of heaven and earth, covering the sky with one hand, and no one was invincible. But after ancient times, the number decreased sharply."


    "In the Archaean period, there were only one or two of them who had some activities, but their strength was still very strong. They were not ordinary people who dared to provoke them. Among all the races, they could be ranked at the top of the list. However, after the Archaean era, the group of wolf eaters gradually disappeared. I didn''t expect that I would see a young wolf eating the sun when I was still alive."


    With deep surprise, Chu Ling looked at the wolf and felt the Qi and blood flowing from its body. Most of them had not yet awakened. Once awakened, it would be extremely terrifying.


    Hearing his father''s introduction, Chu Chen took a cold breath. He knew that the wolf was not simple, but he didn''t expect that it was not so simple. His blood could be traced back to remote ancient times. At the peak of his life, there were nine powerful Japanese demon wolves in one vein, and eight of them became saints.


    In the ancient times, there were only one or two people who still did not dare to move. They were among the top ten thousand ethnic groups. You can imagine what a terrible race it should be.


    Little wolf has such a deep background. No wonder some monsters in the Tianhuang Colosseum showed fear when they saw him. That was the fear from the blood. Countless years ago, the ancestors of those monsters were suppressed by the demon wolf.


    "Wolf!" Chu Chen yelled, for fear that they would fight. Fortunately, the abyss giant mouse left in panic, and the little wolf was also caught by Chu Chen. This guy seemed quite angry. He didn''t let it fight. He was upset.


    "You are good at cultivating this wolf. When you can transform yourself into a person in the future, you will be a saint and will help you a lot. In addition, although you are now respecting the two aspects of martial arts, and although you are already a master of martial arts and Taoism in Xuanyuan, you don''t even have life-saving capital in the whole world. You still need to continue to work hard. "


    For a while, Chu Lingtian put his recovery body aside and patiently guided Chu Chen to practice.


    In a short period of ten days, Chu Chen benefited a lot, and his cultivation has stepped into the three levels of Zunwu realm. Moreover, Chu Lingtian also guided Chu Chen''s sword technique. At that time, he was also a swordsman.


    When Chu Lingtian saw Chu Chen''s killing swordsmanship, he was quite surprised. The power of these swordsmanship was so powerful that it seemed to come from a strong kendo.Chu Lingtian did not guide Chu Chen''s sword skills, but his experience in using the sword. This made Chu Chen understand a lot. He completely stepped into the fourth spiritual body to cultivate his sword, and he integrated the black sword into the spirit house of his body and continuously refined it.


    Just after the tenth day, Chu Lingtian''s face suddenly changed. He bent his fingers and popped a yuan force. He arrested one mark from Chu Chen and smashed it in an instant.


    "Someone has left a mark on you."


    In Chu Chen''s heart Yilin, he could not think of anyone other than those from the five temples. At that time, the only one who appeared was the Lord of the five sacred tripods. The closest he had ever been was the soul Heaven Temple. Hunwu. This mark must have been left by him in order to master his own whereabouts.


    All of a sudden, Chu Chen''s face changed greatly, and his eyes quickly looked at Chu Lingtian: "now I come to the abyss of death. Don''t they know that you are not dead?"


    "Well." Chu Lingtian nodded, the other party, obviously always grasp the whereabouts of Chu Chen, found that he is not dead, will quickly kill.


    "Chu Lingtian, you are not dead. I said, "why does this boy dare to enter the abyss of death? It must be something that Yu Zhenyu told him."


    At this time, outside the death abyss, a black fog suddenly came. Over the death abyss, a terrible face suddenly formed. It was hunwu. The purpose of leaving a mark on Chu Chen was to regret the Xuanyuan land, so that he could master his whereabouts and have the opportunity to kill him and seize the Dragon bone secret text.


    Originally, he stayed for a few days in the red blood Tiantai, after Chu Chen had a big war. It was the best chance for Hun Wu to attack. Unfortunately, although Yu Zhenyu left, he had been watching Chu Chen secretly. If Hun Wu made a move, Yu Zhenyu would be the first to show up. So Hun Wu gave up.


    Until Chu Chen came to the abyss of death, the second chance appeared, he still gave up, because Chu Chen actually stepped directly into the abyss of death.


    At that time, Chu Lingtian entered the abyss of death. Hunwu suspected that Chu Lingtian was not dead. Chu Chen might have got some news from Yu Zhenyu, so he entered the abyss of death.


    In the end, hunwu found a scene that he couldn''t believe. Even the sage could not step into the abyss of death. Chu Lingtian actually survived.

 C1024

    "Soul force." Chu Lingtian''s eyes twinkled with a wisp of cold, penetrating the abyss of death, and directly shooting at hunwu''s body, which made him feel a chill in his heart, "how could I possibly die like this if I didn''t destroy your five shrines."


    "It''s arrogant. Chu Lingtian, I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to get revenge. If I''m not wrong, you still haven''t recovered from your injury more than 100 years ago. Otherwise, you would have come out earlier. Why hide in the abyss of death."


    Hunwu has no fear. Chu Lingtian is no longer Chu Lingtian a hundred years ago. He has white hair and his body is not complete. It is estimated that even walking out of the abyss of death is a problem.


    "More than 100 years ago, your five temples were nothing but rubbish in my eyes. Today, after 100 years, you are still rubbish."


    When he said this, an extremely terrible gas burst out from Chu Lingtian. He even condensed a golden palm that oppressed the heaven and earth, and directly killed the soul.


    All of a sudden, Chu Chen was unprepared. Unexpectedly, his father''s fighting power was so terrible. Without warning, the golden palm print, as if it had collapsed nine days, would have gone up from the abyss of death with the momentum of breaking through the ages, and the spirit of death filled in the air would be violently rolled up.


    Hunwu''s face changed greatly. Just now, he thought about Chu Lingtian, who had white hair and incomplete body, and was unable to walk out of the abyss of death. At the moment, reality slapped him fiercely. Chu Lingtian was not only fearless of death, but also burst out an extremely terrible palm. The gorgeous golden light, like the surging ocean, swept the whole void at once. The huge palm print was like a volcanic eruption from death Out of the abyss, it was suppressed like a mountain.


    The boundless black magic Qi rolled violently, and suddenly split in its center. Hunwu''s body flashed out, slapped it quickly, and then blocked away towards the golden palm print.


    In the boundless atmosphere of death, a sudden burst of sound, which shocked the whole area for a hundred miles. The violent golden palm print directly opened hunwu''s palm, and a violent gas rushed out, making hunwu''s body suddenly lifted in the boundless black fog.


    Chu Lingtian, with white hair and incomplete body, was so powerful that hunwu was shocked. With 80% of his strength just now, he was not able to compete with the opponent''s palm technique. It''s really terrible.


    "Chu Lingtian, you wait. I don''t believe you can hide in the abyss of death. Before long, I will let you come out and die in person."


    Hunwu threatened him and looked gloomy. Recently, he was defeated by Qin Wuji in the test of God. In front of him, the king of black Tong lost a lot of cultivation, which made him suffer heavy damage. At the moment, he was suppressed by Chu Lingtian, and almost fell into the spirit of boundless death. He was defeated twice, which made hunwu extremely depressed.


    "You don''t have to wait for me. I''ll go out in person. Your five temples are ready for me to destroy."


    Chu Lingtian''s cold voice came out from the abyss of death, like the edge of a sword, inserted in the heart of hunwu, which made his face change greatly.


    Soon, he Chu Lingtian came out in person to destroy the five temples?


    Can''t you hear me wrong? How can he destroy the five shrines with his incomplete body?


    Although I think so, hunwu''s face is cold and heavy. 112 years ago, there was a tragic war. Even if the Chu family was finally destroyed, Chu Lingtian''s horror is still like a mountain. It is hard to breathe.


    Moreover, the five shrines were severely damaged, and countless disciples died. Even the leaders of the five temples were injured by one of Chu Lingtian, and they have not been released from the closed door. Even one or two of them, like Chu Lingtian, are still in healing.


    Hunwu is lucky. It recovered decades ago. It still has the help of "that one". Otherwise, it will be very dangerous.


    Now, Chu Lingtian is not dead. He claims that in the near future, he wants to set foot on the five shrines. Hunwu''s heart is a little flustered. Especially the strong man, he can''t help the five shrines. If Chu Lingtian really kills him, he can only rely on himself.


    "Well, the dying man, even if I can''t kill you now, I don''t believe how powerful you can be. Chu Lingtian, you are doomed to be a tragic character. The family is destroyed and the hero is late. "


    Hunwu suddenly sneered at him with a strong disdain. He really didn''t believe what Chu Lingtian could do. Today''s five temples are not as weak as they were more than 100 years ago.


    Today''s Chu Lingtian is not as powerful as it was more than a hundred years ago. Just now, the palm of Chu Lingtian may be just a reflection. Chu Lingtian may have only a little accomplishments left, and a little less with a little.


    From Chu Lingtian''s body, the spirit and martial arts feeling is incomparably old. This is the performance of Qi and blood drying up and vitality disappearing, which can''t be compared with the peak period.


    If it was not for the spirit of death, hunwu would have done it by himself, entered the abyss of death and killed Chu Lingtian.


    After leaving this sentence, hunwu merged into the darkness and fog, mysteriously disappeared, the abyss of death, and once again returned to silence. But it is undeniable that the news that Chu Lingtian was not dead will surely be sent out, and the five temples will never wait to die. In the near future, there will be a bloodbath.


    "Damn it!" Chu Chen clenched his fists, and his veins suddenly burst out. Naturally, he heard all the words of Hun Wu. No, his father would not be a hero in his twilight, nor would he die. He felt an uncontrollable spirit of killing and cutting, surging in his body."In a month, come to the abyss of death and wait for me to go out." Chu Lingtian suddenly said calmly, there is a kind of harmony with heaven and earth, which makes Chu Lingtian look like a saint who has mastered the true meaning of martial arts.


    A month later, father, going out? Chu Chen Leng for a moment, with the color of suspicion, look to Chu Lingtian.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for such a long time, just for that." Chu Lingtian said calmly.


    Chu Chen took a deep breath, immediately revealed a trace of cold in his eyes: "the hatred of the extermination of the family, do not share the heaven, really want to revenge."


    To his surprise, his father decided to walk out of the abyss of death and kill the five shrines in a month. It was appalling.


    This day will come sooner or later, but Chu Chen did not expect so soon, and his father took him.


    In only one month, he was going to fight against the five shrines. In addition to being excited, Chu Chen was also caught off guard.


    "The mark left by hunwu has been cut off, and my whereabouts should not be easily grasped. In this month, I will inform some people."


    Chu Chen calmed down his shaking heart. After careful consideration, the enemy was not ordinary people, but Xuanyuan mainland. There were more than one front-line strength, but five temples. We had to find some helpers. Otherwise, only the disciples of the five temples would have killed for a long time.


    "I want to inform some people that I will take two people with me. With me, their accomplishments should reach the peak of Zunwu state..." Chu Lingtian shows a trace of memory.


    Smell speech Chu Chen facial expression move: "but father that year five big subordinates, two of them?"

 C1025

    Last time, when he returned to Manshan City, uncle Hai once told him about it and reminded him that if he had a chance to look for it, he might be able to help.


    But Chu Chen did not find any news, at this time listen to his father said, it is obvious that the two old subordinates, and he knows the whereabouts of each other, apparently not dead.


    "It''s the two of them, who were badly injured in those years, and now live in seclusion."


    Chu Lingtian nodded to confirm that the five old subordinates were the core guardians of the Chu family, equivalent to five elders.


    Three of them died in battle, and two others were forcibly driven away by Chu Lingtian. They agreed that they would be contacted one day when they walked out of the abyss of death and killed to the five temples.


    If they never walk out of the abyss of death, they will not have to wait for him or seek revenge from the five temples.


    Immediately after the two men discussed some details, Chu Chen walked out of the abyss of death.


    First, he went back to Xianfu and told Yu Zhenyu that he had met his father successfully. He revealed that a month later, Chu Lingtian would come out of the abyss of death and lead Chu Chen to kill the five shrines.


    In addition, Chu Chen and Yu Ziling, Luo Lao detailed orders, let the two people still stay in the immortal house, only here, Chu Chen can be at ease, a month later, he will come back to meet.


    After explaining everything, Chu Chen bought a nine level monster from the Holy Land and spent more than two million yuan stone.


    This strong wind bird is six feet long and has sharp claws. It is sharper than ordinary low-level Xuanqi and can easily penetrate the body of a warrior.


    A pair of flat, narrow and long wings, as if they had been carefully tempered, have incomparably perfect streamline, can appreciate the essence of the wind, travel 30000 Li a day, fly up like a tornado, sweeping all directions.


    Riding on this strong wind bird, Chu Chen goes straight to the West Lingyu, Xingqiu college.


    If it''s an ordinary monster, it will take dozens of days to get from the western spirit region to the holy land, but after the strong wind and strong bird, it only takes about seven days for Chu Chen to reach the city of freedom.


    And in the flight route prescribed by Chu Chen, he happened to need to pass through a place he was familiar with, where he broke out into boundless waves and riots.


    "Go down!" Chuchen drank coldly and coldly. The strong wind suddenly turned its direction and suddenly went down. The boundless strong wind fanned out from both sides of its wings, forming a terrible storm.


    In those years, when Chu Chen went to the northern spiritual region, he was chased by the five strong men. He once swore that one day, when his accomplishments were achieved, he would kill the five strong men and level down the riot land. Now, Chu Chen has come to fulfill this promise.


    "Wheezing..." The six foot three foot long strong wind bird landed in a city in the center of the riot. It immediately attracted many people''s side eyes. They were scared by the strong wind. The strong strong strong wind was enough to make many people unable to bear it and stepped back one after another.


    "Strong wind bird, nine level Xuan beast!"


    Many people, at the sight of the strong wind and strong birds, recognize it. Most of the warriors in the riot are desperado, and many are hunters. They are engaged in the work of catching monsters. They are well-informed.


    "Such a nine level mysterious beast can sell for two or three million yuan in places of violence. If there is an auction house operating behind the scenes, it is not impossible to even surpass 3 million yuan."


    When there are many people with hot eyes, watching the strong wind birds, born covetous heart.


    As we all know, the strong wind bird is a flying monster. Among the numerous monsters, the flying speed is first-class, and it can travel 30000 miles a day. Not only two or three million, if there is a need for people, more expensive than this price, also willing to buy.


    The reason why Chu Chen can buy it is because the shop selling the monster belongs to the demon family. The other party originally planned to give it free of charge. Chu Chen insisted on it and only charged a cost of 2 million yuan.


    "It''s certainly not small to be able to ride on a strong wind bird. You''d better not make up your mind."


    Someone whispered a word, let those eyes hot, heart slightly tremble, of course, they know this truth, so they did not delay.


    However, what about the people of the next generation? This is a place of riot and is famous for its dark killing. As long as it is linked with interests, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Suddenly, a strong air diffused, accompanied by a cold hum, saw Chu Chen sitting on the strong wind bird, eyes cold look at the people, powerful momentum released.


    At this time, people pay attention to Chu Chen, feel a dangerous breath, face slightly changed, they can detect that this is an extremely terrible young warrior, with unimaginable cultivation.


    "A group of rats, take care of their own mind, once cross the border, die!"


    Chu Chen is not polite to spit out the way, from this group of people take back the eyes, he came, is to kill the five strong in the riot land, this group of people and he has nothing to do with, there is no need to start, of course, if the other side does not know how to die, today, do not mind how many people.


    "Crazy!" People present, all eyes a congealed, with the color of bad looking at Chu Chen, they are not how, but this guy, first warning.


    "I didn''t want to, but now I''m going to do it." A silver haired old man, out of the crowd, with a cold color, staring at Chu Chen: "I want the strong wind bird, I want your life, too.""Old master of the heavenly Salmonella!" When the crowd saw the old man with silver hair, a ray of fear bloomed in his eyes. Tianshan is a roving bandit organization. The old man with silver hair is the leader of this organization. His accomplishments have reached the jiuchongtian of Shenwu state. He has a great chance to break through to Zunwu state and become a martial Taoist master. These days, he often goes to the places of riots to see if he can meet the opportunity to break through.


    "The old master of Tianshan sect is a strong man with nine levels of cultivation in Shenwu state. When he was young, he was extremely cruel and ruthless. It seems that he will be killed by him."


    Many people sneered and looked at the scene indifferently. To blame, the boy was too arrogant. If he was to warn ordinary people, he would be killed to relieve his anger if he was an old man who was insulted by a younger generation.


    Clearly want to wind strong birds, why say so aboveboard, Chu Chen disdains to sneer, previously exposed the color of fire, silver haired old man is one of them. Shenwu state jiuzhong, Chu Chen can completely crush it and kill it.


    "Old man, I have only nine accomplishments in Shenwu state all my life. I want to kill me. It''s disgraceful." Chu Chen uttered sarcasm.


    "What do you say?" The old man with silver hair stepped out one step. Suddenly, he felt a chill and condensed into the light of a knife, and suddenly split into Chu Chen.


    "I said that all my life, it''s just such cultivation. It''s disgraceful. It''s not enough for me to kill." Chuchen was not afraid, sitting on the bird in the wind, facing the dazzling blade falling from the sky, he chose not to avoid it, as if in his eyes, there was no threat at all.


    This scene made people stare at the big eyes. The old master of Tianshan made a move. This guy was not afraid. If he could not resist, he could cut him in half with a knife.

 C1026

    "Just a little bit of attack, and kill me, ridiculous, get out of here!" Chu Chen suddenly drink a sound, an invincible gas from the body out of the sky, and then a very fierce palm, swept across the air.


    The ten Zhang long knife awn was easily broken by Chu Chen, and then fell mercilessly in the old man''s frightened look.


    The melon seeds of his head were directly patted to pieces, and blood splashed into the void.


    With a violent attack, the old master of tiansalmonella died. The people present immediately held their breath, as if they had seen an extremely terrible scene and widened their eyes.


    The old master of Tianshan sect, the nine fold cultivation of Shenwu state, was defeated in one move and was beaten to pieces. There is no doubt that this young man''s cultivation has reached the level of respecting martial arts.


    With this in mind, all the people take a breath. It seems that they are only twenty years old and have never seen a few of them in their life.


    "What''s the origin of this man, who is called a bird with strong wind and strong wind? How can he have such a terrible cultivation?"


    All of them stepped back and kept a distance with Chu Chen. They were afraid that Chu Chen would kill him as if he were staring at a dangerous monster.


    Chu Chen was so powerful that he smashed the head of a nine martial arts man in the Shenwu state with one move, as if nothing had happened. His eyes did not blink. His cold eyes swept through the crowd, making them shake and dare not look at him.


    A sneer suddenly appeared on Chu Chen''s mouth. Previously, they wanted to capture the strong wind birds one by one. Now, they can''t see any covetous heart in them. There are only endless fears. This is the advantage of strength. Especially in places of violence, as long as the fist is hard, you can act recklessly.


    "In the land of violence, the five strong men, roll out and die!"


    Chu Chen suddenly raised his eyes, rushed to the distance to drink, the use of the sound of the power of the sound, so that within a hundred miles, all can hear clearly.


    All of a sudden, dozens of cities and tens of thousands of martial arts strategists had a stiff expression on their faces. They suspected that they had heard the wrong thing and let the five strong people in the riot land die? No one dares to be so bold as to die.


    There are six powerful people in the riot area. They represent the highest cultivation and the highest power. But a few years ago, a strong man died in an accident, and there are still five strong people left. These five people are the supreme rulers of today''s riot land. Once someone offends them in the riot place, they will be confronted with a terrifying pursuit.


    At this time, after hearing this sound, countless people regard it as a mirage. It must be a mistake. How can anyone kill the five strong men, not to mention whether anyone is so bold, and how many people have such accomplishments.


    However, after a long time, another voice came. Several cities, all the martial arts, stopped their steps and looked at the distance with a look of disbelief.


    Damn it, it''s not auditory hallucinations. Someone is really shouting to kill the top five. Where''s the madman, so bold?


    In a flash, dozens of cities, thousands of martial arts strategists heard the sound and moved, one after another toward the city where Chu Chen was.


    This scene, incomparably spectacular, a piece of black figures, like ants, converged toward a place.


    At this time, in the city where Chu Chen was located, those onlookers were already stunned.


    The man who broke in suddenly came to kill the five strong men. What kind of fierce man was this? He was so bold.


    Although he is a martial arts respecting state, three of the five strong men have stepped into it, and the other two have reached the half step Zunwu state.


    Can he be sure to deal with the three powerful ones and the two and a half steps?


    In the eyes of all people, this is almost impossible. Young, too young. Although the talent of heaven and nature has a great origin, it is impossible to have more than three accomplishments in Zunwu state. If it is lower than the three levels of Zunwu state, there will be one way to die in the face of the five strong ones.


    "Well, I''ll keep you from coming out!"


    Chu Chen''s face was cold. He ordered the bird to dive towards the wall of the city. Under the wings of two steel bars, one vigorous wind destroyed the sky and the earth, and destroyed a large number of buildings in the city directly.


    The nine level Xuan beast is equivalent to a nine level warrior in the Shenwu realm. Moreover, the strong wind bird has a huge body which can not be compared with the warrior, and has the unique magical power belonging to the demon beast.


    Each kind of monster has its own blood heritage, such as the strong wind bird. In addition to the powerful speed to appreciate the essence of the wind, such as the strong wings forged by steel, when attacking the enemy, it can emit lightning light, and has the terrible blade that can cut stones.


    A huge city, under the fierce wind and bird rush, less than a stick of incense and time, turned into a city of ruins, full of collapsed buildings, smoke and dust all over the sky.


    In the distant open space, a dark group of warriors had gathered, all of whom had come from other cities. When they arrived here, there was only a collapsed City, a fierce wind and strong bird, and the young figure standing like the God of war.


    A crowd of people suddenly lined up, and dozens of black robed warriors appeared. The leader was a middle-aged warrior, who possessed the eight times of Shenwu state.


    "Who is shouting in the land of violence?"


    The middle-aged warrior led his men and pushed aside the crowd. After they saw the collapsed City, their eyes suddenly froze.From getting the news to appearing here, it was only a burning incense time, and the city was so destroyed.


    "One pawn is not qualified. Let your boss get out of here!"


    At this time, from the collapsed building, suddenly a strong wind and strong bird, carrying the rolling strong wind, rushed under the crowd with the momentum of rushing thunder, frightening many people directly to the ground. The terrible momentum was beyond their ability to resist.


    The first to bear the brunt was dozens of soldiers in black. Under the strong wind, Yuan Li was not able to run smoothly. They looked at Chu Chen in fear. When they saw Chu Chen''s face, they suddenly showed a ghost like look.


    Four years ago, this man killed one of the six strong men in the place of the riot. Later, he also appeared and broke through the place of violence. The five strong men did not stop him.


    Before the middle-aged warrior could come and tell others, a strong wind whipped the bird''s wings, and a gust of wind suddenly lifted him off the ground. In a moment, the strong wind bird rushed forward from the ground, and then another wing flew away, cutting off the middle-aged warrior''s waist. The extremely sharp wings were more terrible than the Xuanqi.


    Dozens of others took up arms and attacked the strong wind bird. However, the attack of these people fell on the bird, which was just a drizzle and had no lethality at all. As the steel like wings flash, the fierce wind blocked all these attacks, and the strong wind suddenly rushed out to kill the warriors in black.

 C1027

    "Leave one for me!"


    Seeing that the strong wind bird was about to kill all the people, Chu Chen gave a big drink, and the strong bird immediately stopped the attack. Under its huge body, the only warrior left was kneeling on the ground with a thump, and his body was shaking. It was too terrible. Only one monster killed dozens of them. But Chu Chen, who had not yet done anything, could not imagine how powerful he was.


    "Go and tell the top five personally that I''ll wait here and let them roll over." Chu Chen looked at the Black Warrior kneeling down and said coldly.


    In the past, when he was still an ordinary warrior, he almost died in the hands of the other side. Now, Chu Chen keeps his promise and comes back. He must kill the five strong men and flatten the land of violence.


    After hearing Chu Chen''s words, the man in black crawled away and asked him to convey the message. However, in a form, Chu Chen communicated with the power of sound waves, which naturally could be heard by the five powerful people. It was humiliating to ask people to take words.


    Not long after that, five beams of light appeared at the same time in the five directions of the riot, and none of them came towards Chu Chen.


    In a flash, five powerful warriors appeared in the sky of Chu Chen, blocking him and trapping him.


    "It''s really nice. I''m really rolling over!" Chu Chen sneered, cold eyes looked at five people, with a raging color.


    At the beginning, the five men, relying on their cultivation to become powerful, as the leader of the riot, showed him this kind of contempt for Chu Chen. After four years, now, the role is completely transferred, Chu Chen look at five people''s eyes full of contempt.


    With the release of soul power, the accomplishments of five people are clear at a glance. Among them, three of them have reached the Zunwu state, and the other two are the nine peaks of Shenwu state, half step Zunwu level. Among the three people who have stepped into the Zunwu realm, only one has the dual cultivation of the Zunwu realm, and the other two are all the same.


    For Chu Chen, who has three levels of Zunwu realm, he is 98% sure of killing five people. In addition to the powerful man in the military area, he had to spend more fighting power. He believed that he could kill them without ten moves.


    "Is it you?" The five strong men recognized Chu Chen at a glance. At first, they thought it was a strong man who deliberately provoked him. Unexpectedly, it was the boy who was chased by them four years ago. Today, he came back and threatened to kill them.


    Poor five strong, know Chu Chen, but don''t know his name, if know he is Chu Chen, with today''s Chu Chen''s fame, in the Holy Land stirring boundless waves, they should have reckoned that one day, Chu Chen will come back to settle accounts.


    But now, they don''t know that the boy standing in front of them at this time is the Chu Chen at the end of God''s trial, which is very popular in today''s Xuanyuan land.


    "Boy, when you killed Ao Feng, we were worried that we couldn''t find you. Now you''ve sent it to your door. God helps me." The strong man with double respect for martial arts has an excited light in his eyes.


    The map of the saint''s tomb was taken away by Chu Chen in those years. Now, there are two possibilities. First, he has been to the tomb of the sage, and what treasure he has got is in him now. Second, the map of the tomb of the sage is still in his hand. If you kill him, you can snatch it.


    No matter which result, only if Chu Chen is killed, everything will be theirs. Aofeng, one of the six powerful men killed by Chu Chen, can be avenged by the way.


    However, they seem to forget that Chu Chen had killed the old master of tiansalmone, and the nine levels of cultivation of Shenwu state. However, I''m afraid the five people didn''t care at all.


    The nine martial arts of Tu Sha Shen''s Wu state can only show that Chu Chen has stepped into the Zunwu realm. There are different levels in one realm. Maybe he is just a re cultivation of Zunwu realm. In addition, the old man tianshanma was careless, so he was killed.


    Five strong people can not make such stupid mistakes, and they are five people, more than enough to kill Chu Chen.


    "Ignorance!" Chu Chen pitifully looked at the five people around the sky, showing pity color, as if looking at a corpse, poor, sad.


    "The tone is so loud that I don''t know whether to die or not. I was chased by several of us a few years ago, but now I pretend to be deep. The four of you will do it alone. Let me do it. "


    A middle-aged man in purple robe cheered. He had Zunwu realm, and the purple light bloomed from him. Like a vine, he turned into countless tentacles and caught him like lightning.


    "Send you to hell!" Chu Chen opened his mouth coldly. A ray of sword storm suddenly came out, cutting off countless purple tentacles in an instant. Then, the sword Qi that covered the sky and the sun sent out a clanking sound of breaking the sky, which shot at the purple robed youth.


    Such fierce and terrifying sword Qi makes the purple robed youth''s face change directly, and suddenly gives birth to a trace of bad feeling in his heart.


    "Purple Diamond shield!"


    Suddenly there was a loud drink, and a strange force suddenly appeared in front of the youth in purple robe. A piece of purple light quickly gathered together and condensed into a shield, as if thousands of petals were gathered together. These petals carry special runes, which can enhance the defense of the shield.


    "Block!" The young man in purple robe grabs the shield to face the void, and suddenly collides with boundless sword Qi, making a bang bang bang explosion sound.


    "Sword!" Chu Chen stood motionless on the ground. His eyes closed slowly. In the void, a sword suddenly appeared. The strange sword was only one foot away from the youth in purple robe. It was like a poisonous snake attacking and killing him.Every sword Qi is the sword in Chu Chen''s heart. At the beginning, he tried the sword in the God''s heart and compared the sword technique with Huang Jiutian. It was this move that defeated Huang Jiutian.


    "Third, get out of the way!"


    A loud shout suddenly came, and the onlookers were clear. Several other people first discovered the strange sword and quickly reminded them.


    But after all, it was a step too late. At the moment of turning around in the middle-aged purple robe, this sharp sword just stabbed the chest. With a whiff, it didn''t enter into the body. Immediately, the sword Qi dispersed in the human body, breaking the internal organs.


    "Ah..." The purple robed youth uttered a shrill cry, his face twisted because of the pain, and immediately fell down from the air and died.


    The two moves are only one more move than killing the old master of Tianshan. However, they are much more shocking than killing the old master of Tianshan.


    This is because this is one of the only five strong men in the riot area. He has the Zunwu realm and is killed by two moves of Chu Chen.


    Moreover, the first move, Chu Chen is only passive defense, with endless sword Qi to cut off the purple tentacles, the second move, is a must kill move, take the initiative to attack.


    At the moment, tens of thousands of warriors, hundreds of feet away, were shocked by this scene. This man said that he had come to kill the five strong men, but he was not talking nonsense. Now, he has killed one person, which undoubtedly proves that what he said is true.


    "What a strong man. I heard that he was the one who killed Aofeng a few years ago. He was really extraordinary. In just a few years, his cultivation reached such a level. Looking at the whole Xuanyuan continent, he was also among the best."

 C1028

    "Kill him!" The strong man who respected the two levels of martial arts had a big drink. His killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. The two moves killed the third one, which showed the cultivation of Chu Chen. At the same time, the four men killed Chu Chen at the same time. What map of the tomb of the sage had long been forgotten.


    Chu Chen did not change his face. He had already killed a strong man in martial arts. The four men were not afraid.


    "Four years ago, I said I would come back and kill you. Today, I will honor my promise and send you to hell!"


    Chu Chen''s momentum suddenly changes, and a killing opportunity comes out of his body. Suddenly, the heaven and earth are covered in this invisible killing machine. In Chu Chen''s eyes, the four people are like prey, which gives him the heart to hunt.


    "How strong!" At this moment, the four men''s momentum broke out, oppressing people''s hearts. At the moment of Chu Chen''s outburst of momentum, he suppressed all the four powerful men''s momentum, which made him look like a wizard.


    "If the four strong men are killed, the land of violence will change." A person murmured in a low voice, and the people next to him heard the words. All of them changed their looks, and immediately they were silent. With the strength of Chu Chen, no one dared to underestimate him, let alone refute anything.


    It''s a move to kill the nine heavy warriors in the death god''s martial arts realm. Two moves to kill a warrior in Zunwu area. Now, it is not impossible to kill the four strong.


    "Burning the sky in Kowloon!" A sudden burst of drink, such as Thunderbolt down.


    Chu Chen raised his face and swept away his cold eyes. Nine Dragons suddenly appeared on his side. Each dragon was ten Zhang long, with black scales and a blade like cold light. His four legs were forged like dark iron. His head was ferocious and his mouth was full of fangs.


    This is the red blood dragon. It belongs to a branch of the dragon. It has a cruel nature. It kills other monsters and devours blood essence.


    An adult red blood dragon can be equivalent to a warrior in Shenwu state. At the moment, nine red blood dragon dragons are equivalent to nine martial arts practitioners.


    "Roar..."


    Nine evil Jiaos, dancing in the air, opened a huge mouth, sprayed bloody gas, and tore at Chu Chen.


    "Wait for me on the side." Chu Chen let the strong wind bird push back away, behind the surface of archaic meridian map, flow of mysterious and mysterious gas, a peerless edge swept out of Chu Chen, the wind around the world howling.


    Nine red blood dragon, in an instant bite down, Chu Chen suddenly raised his hand, a violent gas, from the palm of the blow out.


    "Kill God!" Just listen to a blast drink, kill a palm toward a dragon.


    In the middle of his head, the head of the red blood dragon was smashed by a force of transcendence, and the spirit of animal spirit was suddenly extinguished.


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled, showing a sneer, not really red blood dragon, just animal soul.


    The strong man who respects the martial arts and has the spirit of nine red blood dragons is very powerful. Ordinary people only master one kind of animal soul, and he even refined nine red blood dragon.


    "The Dragon swallows the sky!"


    The two strong men in Zunwu area suddenly burst out a big drink. The other nine dragon dragons gave out deafening roars, just as if they had life. Their huge bodies, which were ten feet long, stretched across the sky and oppressed people greatly.


    Jiulong flies across the sky and suppresses the heavens.


    Chu Chen soared to the sky, and the powerful yuan force was released. As he stepped on the sky, the void under his feet suddenly snapped, and countless cracks appeared, spreading around. The strength was so strong that heaven could not bear it.


    "Boom In the body of the outbreak of war, so that Chu Chen suddenly has an incomparable momentum, on both sides of the body formed a surge of air storms.


    Nine red blood dragon, not waiting for Chu Chen to attack, from eight directions, or swing tail, swept nine days. Or claw, through the void. Or open mouth to bite, sharp teeth such as knife, attack and kill at the same time.


    "Kill God!" Chu Chen patted one of the dragons with lightning power, and his fierce power broke out. His sharp hand fell like a sky knife.


    "Pooh Hoo..." Another red blood dragon was cut off its head, and the spirit of the beast dissipated.


    The body of the strong man in Zunwu state suddenly trembled and said coldly, "kill!"


    In addition, seven red blood dragons attacked Chu Chen without hesitation. Compared with the giant dragon, Chu Chen''s body was extremely small, but there was no fear. He used the killing God style and aimed at another dragon to beat it.


    "Pooh Hoo..." With one hand, the dragon head is broken, and the huge body disappears.


    "Go to hell!" When Chu Chen destroyed the third red blood dragon, the other six red blood dragon attacked him. With a roar, they burst out in the sky.


    However, people couldn''t believe it. The moment that the six red blood dragons met Chu Chen, it seemed that they were electrified, and all of a sudden they were still.


    In the six giant dragons, the voice of Chu Chen suddenly spread out, and immediately a purple thunder force, like volcanic eruption, surging, six red blood dragon, under the impact of the force of thunder, flew out one after another.Chu Chen pulled out the black sword and split it with one sword. The sword was in an arc shape. With six sounds, the perfect sword killed six red blood dragons.


    He who respects the dual martial arts in the martial arts realm trembles fiercely and sprays out a mouthful of blood. In order to sacrifice and refine nine red blood dragon dragons, his heart and soul are connected. If Chu Chen destroys the nine red blood dragon, it is equivalent to breaking his arm.


    At this time, the other three strong, see the situation is not good, one after another, to kill Chu Chen.


    "White bone holy claw!"


    One of them, with five fingers and whiskers, grabs Chu Chen''s chest fiercely.


    White bone holy claw is a low-level martial art skill of the earth level. It is mastered by a strong person in the Zunwu realm. It has been cultivated to the level of Dacheng. Its five fingers are like sharp knives that can crack gold and stone.


    The other two Shenwu nine strong men used weapons respectively.


    A demon axe, with black marks, is made of green and ancient gold. It is a high-level Xuan ware.


    The other one, with a gun, is also a high-level Xuanqi.


    Chu Chen fixed his target on the one strong man in Zunwu state and prepared to kill him first. As for the attack of the other two nine powerful men in Shenwu state, he ignored them directly.


    "Kill God!" Chu Chen''s palm collided with the white bone''s holy claw, and immediately, a stream of sinister and vicious gas went into the arm, and a white mark like spider web appeared on the skin, with a strong corrosive force.


    "Burn the fire!" Chu Chen roared with a roar. The white terrible flame suddenly appeared from his arm and melted the white mark. When the evil gas met the tyrant''s flame, it was doomed to be destroyed.


    "Swallow!" Immediately Chu Chen issued a low drink, boundless burning fire toward the other side to swallow in the past, so that this person can not dodge, was immediately shrouded in the raging fire, only issued a scream, there was no response.

 C1029

    Chu Chen will burn the fire, see in that space, only a pile of debris fall, in an instant, a respected martial arts area, was melted into a residue, let people feel cold.


    The power of burning fire is not so powerful that it can easily burn a person who respects martial arts. The main Chu Chen secretly uses the power of thunder to crack the meridians in the opponent''s body. When facing the fire, he has no resistance and can only be burnt to slag.


    The other two powerful warriors, their faces changed greatly. At the moment, no one attacked Chu Chen.


    "Pear blossom rainstorm!"


    "Desperate demon axe!"


    One up and down, two at the same time.


    Black spear, strong and violent, such as the storm, crazy to kill Chu Chen.


    The broad demon axe, as heavy as a mountain, is extremely powerful, with a desperate intention of killing and cutting.


    "All kinds of attacks, I will break them with one sword!"


    Chuchen drank coldly, and the black sword was in his hand, and he pointed to the South sky. The sword meaning of boiling Qi and blood rose wildly on Chu Chen.


    With him as the center, within a hundred Zhangs, he fell into the artistic conception of a sword. Within this hundred Zhang, as long as he had an idea of Chu Chen, the long sword would come in an instant.


    "The meaning of the sword is the artistic conception of the sword that countless people who practice the sword want to achieve!"


    Countless people exclaimed, what did they see? A young man who respected martial arts had cultivated the artistic conception of kendo. In the whole Xuanyuan land, who could have such a rebellious talent.


    Yes, there was only one person. Not long ago, Chu Chen, a demon genius who came back from God''s trial.


    "Chu Chen..."


    All of a sudden, many people trembled and looked at the young man in the distance who was in the storm of sword Qi. He was almost the same age, the same terrible sword technique and unique personality charm. Was he Chu Chen?


    This idea just rose in the heart, let everybody show the color of horror.


    The sword, which embodies all the yuan forces in Chu Chen''s body, is mixed with the power of thunder. It cuts out in an instant and tears the strength inspired by the spear. The sense of despair brought by the axe is also torn apart. There is only a very terrible sword in the whole world.


    The two powerful men suddenly found that the weapons in their hands were difficult to make further progress. Under the tremendous suppression of sword spirit, it seemed that a big hand appeared, caught the attack and pushed it back to the original way.


    Then they were frightened to find that the Qi and blood in the body were rioting and could not be restrained from rushing out.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen''s cold and heartless voice fell, just like the Lord of heaven, directly judging the two people''s life and death.


    When the killing swordsmanship fell, they couldn''t bear it. The next second, they were directly crushed by the black sword. With one sword in two, they burst into two groups of blood mist in the air.


    Suddenly, Chu Chen''s face changed, a wisp of cold light twinkled in his eyes, and his body ran away in a flash. Just as he had just dodged, a palm print exploded from the place where he had stood before. No one fell on the ground and exploded into a huge pit.


    The one who does it is the one who respects the martial arts.


    When they did not want to kill him, he wanted to come to rescue him, but he was a little slow. He wanted to attack Chu Chen from behind, but he failed.


    "The powerful and majestic place of riotous violence will attack secretly." Chu Chen mercilessly sarcastic way, look cold, five strong, now only he is left, can kill.


    Those who respect the dual strong of martial arts are cold and heavy. They are ridiculed by Chu Chen, and their eyes are full of murders.


    Once upon a time, Chu Chen in front of him, but not into the flow of martial arts, was pursued and killed, only to escape life.


    Today, four years later, five people have killed one of them, and four people have been killed, and he was forced to sneak attack.


    "And you Chu Chen said, in the air as if walking on the ground, step by step, momentum to the extreme.


    It''s hard to escape. Those who respect the martial arts have already realized this. There is a way to die. Chu Chen''s accomplishments surpass him too much.


    Previously, there was an advantage in the number of people. Now, there is no advantage. There is only a person who is killed.


    As Chu Chen gradually approached, the eyes of those who respected the martial arts became crazy. Since there was only one way to die, we should also pull up Chu Chen.


    He ignited the martial arts, ready to explode lingfu, and Chu Chen died together, even if he could not pull him to die together, he would be seriously injured.


    A sudden burst of death gas, at the cost of burning the source, obtained a short period of strong cultivation, the man rushed to Chu Chen.


    "You can''t hurt me if you die!"


    Chu Chen''s words extinguished his calculation, and his hands immediately condensed out the character of heaven, and he pressed fiercely towards the other side, making his body unable to move.


    At the same time, Chu Chen used the field of Kendo to seal up the opponent, and immediately swept his real body to hundreds of feet away, and his lips opened slightly: "burst!"


    The huge sound of volcanic eruption spread from the Kendo field, coupled with the suppression of Tianzi FA Yin, the two powerful people in Zunwu area failed to self explode when they were dying, which can be said to be extremely oppressive.


    Take away the Kendo field. There is not even a corpse there. There is only a smell of blood floating in the air.


    "All the five strong men die, and their promises are fulfilled."Chu Chen looked cold and looked at the tens of thousands of warriors in the distance, which made them tremble fiercely and went back out.


    Seeing the scene that everyone was shocked by himself, Chu Chen showed a cold smile, and immediately swept the ring away. He stepped on the back of the strong wind bird and flew away with a loud and clear hiss.


    Chu Chen did not leave. Although the five strong men died, the city they occupied was still there, their disciples were still there, and their palaces were still there. If they were not destroyed, how could they be called stepping down.


    So, on this day, there was a real riot in the place of violence.


    Without Chu Chen''s hands, he only needed to order the swift wind and fierce birds to destroy the city where the five strong men were located, and instantly turned into a city of ruins. In the palace originally built by the five strong men, together with their men, they were also buried.


    Countless warriors, afraid of Chu Chen''s attack on the rest of the city, are like ants on a hot pot, constantly fleeing to the outside world.


    One day later, Chu Chen completely destroyed the five cities and destroyed the remaining claws. He took a strong bird in the wind and suddenly turned around and flew straight to nine days.


    There is only a legend left


    One man, one beast, is like a dark place of violence. He killed the five strong men and flattened the five cities, making the riot land fall into a bloody and dark day. Until later, this day was included in the history of Xuanyuan.


    Xiling District, a mountain land close to the city of freedom, stands a large-scale building, rising from the mountains.


    Here, it is the largest force in the western spiritual region, Xingyu college, and the only martial arts college in Xuanyuan.


    At this time, looking down from the sky, we can see that in front of the gate of the meteorite college, there is a very high ladder. Under the ladder is a square, standing tens of thousands of young girls, all looking forward with excitement and tension.


    Once a year, the star meteorite academy will start recruiting students again.

 C1030

    "So many people again." On the top of the ladder, elder Xu, who is in charge of the outer courtyard, looks at these people helplessly and smiles bitterly. Since Chu Chen won the war king of the three academies in the holy land, a bloody battle broke out, and Xingxiao destroyed the other two colleges in one fell swoop, which made xingmeteor famous and became a top power surpassing the seven deities.


    "Thanks to Chu Chen, there are so many talented people coming to learn from him." Beside elder Xu, there is an old man, who is the vice president yuan Cang.


    Today, with so many talents, in addition to the fact that Xingyu is the only college in Xuanyuan, Chu Chen, as the king of the three academies of war, has been fighting in the holy land with all kinds of amazing battles, making the stars behind him shine. He Chu Chen is so powerful that he came out of the meteorite.


    There is no doubt that countless talents also want to learn from Xingqiu, hoping that one day, they can reach the height of Chu Chen.


    "Yes, thanks to Chu Chen, especially when he came back from the first place in the God''s test not long ago, he killed three powerful martial arts masters in the red blood battle platform. He really made great progress. I''m afraid that there will be more than 10000 people coming to Xingqiu next year. It''s also possible to double the number."


    Elder Xu''s eyes are full of hope. The more disciples of a sect come to learn from their teachers, the more talented they will be able to select. This is the foundation of a force.


    Of course, as a college, the starting point is to teach people to practice. In the end, no matter how excellent the students are, they will graduate.


    It has to be mentioned that even if these people don''t leave a star meteorite, they go out with the fame of the star meteorite students, which undoubtedly makes Xingyu more famous. His disciples are more powerful than the ordinary forces. Once the star meteor is in trouble, all the disciples from all over the world will come to help. The number of them is far beyond the ordinary forces.


    "The first place in God''s trial, this glory, makes me feel excited, and I don''t know when Chu Chen will come back." Yuan Cang said with some nostalgia. His eyes immediately looked at the bottom of the sky ladder. Countless young men and girls showed a smile. When Chu Chen came back, he had to teach these disciples, so as to show that such powerful disciples all went out from the star meteor.


    At this time, hundreds of miles away, Chu Chen was riding on the back of a strong wind bird, flying in the boundless sky, endless mountains and rivers, passing under him, as he gradually approached the meteorite, Chu Chen was also excited.


    In a blink of an eye, it has been four years. For him, no matter how strong his cultivation is, how many people he has killed and what achievements he has made, Xingying is his home. He came to chuchen from the land of the western spiritual region. When he came here, he had a feeling of returning to his hometown.


    Hundreds of miles, for the strong wind bird, but the matter of waving a few wings, in the blink of an eye, Chu Chen has arrived at the Institute of meteorite.


    Looking down from the sky, we can see that the Academy of meteorite seems to have expanded a lot. Both the outer courtyard and the inner courtyard, as well as the public training places, have expanded a lot.


    Chu Chen didn''t know why, but when he saw the sky ladder, a group of young men and women gathered on the huge square, he showed a relieved smile.


    With so many disciples, we can''t do without expansion. It seems that after the first battle of holy land a few years ago, Xingqiu was the first one, and the development was good.


    At this time, Chu Chen''s appearance also attracted everyone''s attention. On the square, a group of men and women raised their young faces and looked up into the sky, showing all kinds of looks.


    "It''s a big monster. It''s so high. I wish I could have one. It''s so powerful to travel around the world."


    Many teenage boys are envious and dream that one day, they can own this kind of monster and surpass the nine days. What a beautiful scene it will be.


    The teenage girls, no matter the lady of nobility or the princess of the Imperial City, despised others on weekdays. At this time, their eyes were shining, and they looked at the strong wind bird with adoration, and imagined that the one sitting on it was their beloved.


    Beautiful women love heroes, especially in this martial arts world, whose strength is powerful can be admired.


    "It''s a strong wind bird. I once peeped at the family''s monster pictures. It''s terrible. It''s a strong wind bird." A boy from a big family said in surprise.


    "What is a strong wind bird?" Someone asked in a strange way.


    "A kind of monster that is good at flying. Its wings are as sharp as a steel knife. It can easily fan out terrible storms. After adulthood, its strength can reach the peak level of Xuan beast. It can travel 30000 Li a day. In the forest of Warcraft, which is not far from the city of freedom, there are countless monsters. It is estimated that there are only less than 10 strong wind birds. Ordinary people can''t find them. The market price is no less than 3 million yuan Stone, there is no price in the market. "


    This young man from a big family, slowly vomited, his eyes were shining.


    The people next to me are stupid. They travel thirty thousand miles a day. When they are big enough, they can reach the peak of Xuan beast


    These words, let them can not imagine, even more surprised to look at the air, who is that, can ride on the strong wind bird.


    The elders and inner disciples of Xingqiu college also saw this scene, and they all showed a puzzled look.


    It doesn''t look like someone is looking for trouble. With Xuanyuan''s present status, looking for trouble is tantamount to death, and there is only one person on the other side, who can''t feel any murderous spirit from the strong wind bird.


    Strong wind bird gradually fell down, swept out of the fierce wind, people''s eyes, a look at the standing above Chu Chen."Chu Chen!" Yuan Cang, elder Xu, suddenly exclaimed, and his face was filled with joy.


    What? On the square, countless young girls, at this time all face a change, can''t believe to look at the strong wind bird, that a tall and straight posture.


    The reason why they came to Xingqiu college is not only because it is the only martial arts college in Xuanyuan mainland, but also because they have gone out of the world genius like Chu Chen, so that countless young girls dream of reaching the height of Chu Chen one day.


    It can be said that in their hearts, Chu Chen is like a God. They didn''t expect to see him today. Their hearts were so surprised that they could not be more surprised. The vice president of Xingqiu college called him Chu Chen, which must be correct.


    It is a great honor for the people who have reflected on them to look at Chu Chen. It is a great honor to see such outstanding talents. Moreover, if they can enter the meteorite and have a further relationship with Chu Chen, they can say that they are of the same force as Chu Chen in the future.


    Chu Chen, with a black robe and a straight body, stood on the powerful bird with strong wind and strong wind. His knife cut face, shining in the sun, made countless girls'' eyes confused. When he was a teenager, he was just in love, and Chu Chen was not very old. His heart was dark.


    "Disciple Chu Chen, I have met the vice president of Yu, elder Xu."


    Chu Chen flew down from the back of the strong wind bird. His elegant posture caused a lot of shouting in the square. However, Chu Chen just laughed and looked indifferent. In these people, he seemed to see himself at that time, and with the color of vision, he stepped into the magnificent world of martial arts.

 C1031

    "You''re back." Yuan Cang and elder Xu were pleasantly surprised and smiling. Chu Chen''s achievements were not arrogant and impetuous in front of them. They claimed to be disciples, which was the greatest respect for them. They made great achievements and did not forget their teacher''s kindness. This is very rare.


    "It''s been four years since you left last time. I heard that you stepped into the test of God, and we were very concerned about you. Later, hearing from Yuhan, we said that you continued to break through the test of God, and your cultivation has improved rapidly. We are all very comforted. We hope to see the day when you return triumphantly, and finally we are waiting."


    Yuan Cang said excitedly that elder Xu was beside him, and he was also closely watching Chu Chen. He found that Chu Chen had a very strong breath. He was slightly surprised. I''m afraid that in a few years, even he can surpass him. He is more than blue. Elder Xu is very pleased. He has watched Chu Chen come all the way.


    "Let everybody worry, by the way, is Yuhan still in college?" Chu Chen expected to ask, this time back to the star meteorite, and rain Han meet, is he has been worried about the matter, from God''s trial, open heart, white Yuhan, undisputed, is his Chu Chen''s woman, even now has no reputation.


    Elder Xu and Yuan Cang looked at each other, and they both looked like people who had come over and laughed at the same time.


    "Yuhan is not only in Xingqiu, but also the elder who is in charge of Danyuan. However, she has returned to the United Union Association these days, and is not in the college. In addition, the lions and Demons also hold various positions in the college, and all of them hold multiple positions. They also join the tianchenmen, which is the largest force in the city of freedom. " Yuan Cang said with a smile.


    At the same time, Chu Chen was very excited when he heard the speech. Yu Han and the lion demon were all old friends of lingzong. They were all old friends. They could get together for a while, and they were in a good mood.


    "This is not a place to talk. After you have a rest, you can talk freely in the evening. Binglao wants to see you very much." Yuan Cang arranged that he was extremely close, especially Chu Chen''s brilliant achievements. He did not forget his origin and returned to the stars, which made him very happy.


    "Naturally, I''ll have a good talk. I''ll visit him, but I''m not in a hurry. I haven''t come back for four years. Today is the day to recruit students. As a disciple who comes out of the meteorite, I should give some gifts to meet him."


    Chu Chen showed a smile, immediately turned around, looking at the ladder, tens of thousands of young girls, can feel their blood, martial arts, you need to have the courage of newborn calves not afraid of tigers.


    "In the past years, I recruited disciples. The top ten climbers were rewarded with a four grade elixir. Today, I will increase the reward here. The top 100 people who climb the ladder will each send a five grade elixir, the top ten will each send a magic elixir, and the first one will send a Xuan level advanced martial arts skill plus a magic elixir."


    As soon as this speech came out, the square immediately set off surging waves, one after another excited small faces, rose red.


    The price of a product of Dharma pill can reach 100000 yuan stone. As for the advanced martial arts skills of xuanjie level, it is more valuable than they can imagine.


    Even in the crowd, some young masters and young ladies from big families are extremely excited. For them at this age, it is very helpful to get a product of Dharma pill.


    Chuchen''s big brother, who was so rich, suddenly rose to an incomparable position in their hearts. He directly expanded the reward that the top ten could get to 100, and it was a five grade elixir, which was one grade higher than the original reward.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity." All of them clenched their fists and their hearts were full of blood.


    One hundred five level magic elixir, ten one grade magic pill, and one volume of advanced martial arts skills of xuanjie level can stimulate everyone''s blood and momentum. In Chu Chen''s opinion, it''s worth it.


    Immediately after opening Najie, he took out the pills and martial arts skills, and gave them to elder Xu. The God tried to do it. Chu Chen had a great harvest. There were many pills and martial arts skills hidden in Najie. It was only a drizzle to take out this point.


    "Vice president, elder Xu, I won''t delay you any more. I''ll go to see the lion demons first, and then visit binglao in the evening to have a detailed chat with you."


    Chu Chen respectfully said that, the body a flash like a strong wind, the moment disappeared in place, let a group of people look gaping.


    After stepping into the meteorite, Chu Chen went directly to the inner courtyard to look for lions, demons and others. His appearance was like a hurricane. All the disciples in the outer courtyard were surprised. Who was this man and how could he have such a fast speed.


    Soon, Chu Chen found his old friends, the old lingzong group, the lion demon, Su Yingxue, Pang Shan, Hu Wan''er, and kapok Luo.


    All of them have stayed, and now they are in Xingqiu. Without exception, they all join tianchenmen. Moreover, Hu Waner and mumianluo are together. A year ago, they got married under the witness of elder Xu. Now they are a loving couple.


    "Good." It''s a rare thing for Chu Chen to keep a friendship forever. Especially when Hu Wan''er and Mu Mian Luo are together, Chu Chen is also very happy. Hu Wan''er is gentle, while Mu Mian Luo is quiet. When they are together, they will not make any noise. They have a better life than quiet.


    "I can''t attend your wedding. I can only say I''m sorry. I can only give a gift to my future nephew. You two can keep it for him for the time being." Chu Chen said with a smile and took out a meteor jade pendant from Najie."This is a seven star jade pendant. It depicts a small Seven Star array, which can gather the vitality of the heaven. It can nourish the meridians and nourish the body by wearing it for a long time. It''s perfect for a child. "


    "We can''t take such a valuable thing." Kapok Luodang''s face changed greatly. This kind of jade pendant is not ordinary at first sight. Moreover, it is engraved with seven star array to gather the vitality of the heaven. It is of immeasurable value.


    "It''s not for you, it''s for the future nephew, so you don''t have to refuse." Chu Chen smiles way, manner is hard.


    "All right." Kapok Luo took a look at Hu Wan''er, took a deep breath, and put the Seven Star Jade Pendant in his hand.


    "This is for future children, and then, for you." Chu Chen also said, let the lion devil and others face all a change, they also have gifts? Chu Chen is too local.


    "Don''t worry. When his God''s trial comes to an end, he must have killed a lot of people. Have you forgotten what Yu Han said last time? Even Lin Wuyuan was killed by Chu Chen. There must be a lot of babies. I''m not polite. " Lion demon smile, a face excited, he is straightforward, never think so much.


    "The lion demon is right. You are welcome." Chu Chen grinned, and the lion demon was as careless as ever. However, his cultivation was fairly good. He reached the eight levels of Shenwu state. If he practiced hard, he would be able to enter Zunwu state in two years.

 C1032

    "I have holy elixir here, as well as all kinds of mysterious level martial arts, ground level martial arts, talismans, weapons You can choose what you want. "


    Chu Chen is quite heroic, take out a lot of things, let them choose according to their needs.


    Originally, everyone was polite, but when they saw these babies, their eyes were straight. After laughing, they all scrambled to choose the baby they needed.


    After a while, everyone selected them. Their faces were excited and their eyes were full of gratitude. These martial arts and pills were of great value. They could not be bought with money. Chu Chen gave them so generously that they made up their minds to follow Chu Chen to death.


    Later, Chu Chen talked with the lion demon and others about what happened in recent years. Of course, there were many things that he ignored. Otherwise, it would not be finished in a month. However, such a description still made lion demons feel extremely dangerous.


    After that, Chu Chen said to the five people that he would fight with the five shrines, which made the lion demon and others suddenly surprised.


    Chu Chen, to fight against the five great temples of the ancient forces standing in Xuanyuan?


    It''s appalling.


    "Take me with you!" After calming down, the lion demon poured a strong drink and said without hesitation.


    Su Yingxue, Pang Shan, kapok Luo and Hu Wan''er looked at each other and said, "take us with you!"


    Chu Chen looked at them, he did not want to take a few people, because this war, exactly how, can not guarantee.


    Father''s condition is not very good. The reason why he has to fight to the death now is more like his father knowing that Shou yuan is not much and fighting to death. Therefore, he is extremely dangerous. Chu Chen can''t make fun of his brother''s life.


    "No, you can''t go." Chu Chen shakes his head, especially when Hu Wan''er and kapok Luo have just got married, and they are in danger.


    "If you take us as brothers and friends, don''t say that." The lion demon looked very angry and widened his eyes.


    "Chu Chen, if you don''t let us go, you will despise our weak cultivation and be unable to help you. Although our cultivation is not high, we can still kill ordinary disciples." Su Yingxue said mischievously. She winked at Pang Shan''s several people. They also quickly expressed their attitude and were determined to go.


    Chu Chen looked at them, fell into silence, nose suddenly acid, this is his personal hatred, the lion devil they, but without hesitation to go together, a total of life and death.


    Life in the world, have this friend, husband no matter what.


    "Good!" Chu Chen patted the table and picked up the liquor: "then go with me, this cup of wine, I Chu Chen Jing you."


    After that, he looked up and drank, and a burst of lofty sentiments came into being.


    The five lions and Demons also drank a lot. A cup of wine dried up, and the spirit of blood was surging.


    Life geometry, wine when song, Chu Chen and five people drinking, all feel happy, until the end, one by one all drunk.


    Chu Chen shook his head and walked out of the room. Under the cold wind, he was sober. He immediately stepped forward to visit binglao and explain the situation to Yuancang.


    The time of this trip is urgent. It is only 20 days before the appointment of one month. Since we have returned to Xiling region, we have to pay a visit to Uncle Hai and tell him the news that his father is not dead.


    At the back of the star meteor, Chu Chen successfully met binglao. However, his heart sank. Binglao was much older than a few years ago. His hair was all white, and wrinkles on his face accumulated like gullies, revealing the vicissitudes of life. He felt that ice was old, and there were not many days left.


    "Binglao, you..." Chu Chen frowned.


    Old Bing reached out and motioned Chu Chen not to care: "I don''t have much longevity. A few years ago, during the Holy Land War, I forced my hand and exceeded my physical load. Now I haven''t made any breakthrough in my cultivation. I''m afraid it''s not far away from death."


    "It won''t be. The old man of ice will be strong, and he will certainly be able to make a further progress. Nothing will happen." Chu Chen was very sad in his heart. He was born, old and dead, but it was normal in the world. However, when a beloved person really wanted to die, he would inevitably feel sad.


    Especially when the old ice, so insipid to say the words not far from death, let Chu Chen greatly touched.


    The martial arts, even if they are all powerful, have escaped from birth, aging and death? What''s the significance of this practice?


    "You don''t have to think about it. I just don''t understand a higher level. I''m going to die. It''s inevitable to die. I don''t want to stand up to the heaven and earth, but I just want to be magnificent and worthy of my life. My life has been vigorous and I have no regrets. The only thing I don''t like is that I haven''t seen the end of martial arts. You are different from me. You are still young. It''s time for you to be frivolous. You must seize the opportunity and practice well. "


    Ice old as if to see through the mind of Chu Chen, slowly said, contains the philosophy of life, let Chu Chen seem to have perception, look calm down. Mr. Bing is right. In this life, people don''t want to stand up to the heaven and earth. As long as they are vigorous and vigorous, they can''t waste this trip. Since they have chosen the road of martial arts, they can''t stop and quit. When they go all the way, they will have no regrets.


    Not long ago, three figures came, it is the vice president yuan Cang, Xu elder, and the inner courtyard perimeter old.


    In Houshan, Chu Chen talked with the four elders in detail and talked about a lot. During the conversation, they also inquired about the cultivation process of Chu Chen. They learned that he was already three levels of respecting martial arts, and mastered the power of burning the sky. At the same time, he had a taste of the artistic conception of time and kendo. All of them showed the same look of seeing a monster.It is the first time for the four people to see the two kinds of artistic conception. Especially when Chu Chen is so young, it is hard to imagine how terrible the future will be.


    "Ten pulse practitioners are really terrible." Binglao''s turbid eyes twinkled with light. After the normal Chu Chen had ten martial veins, he knew that his life was not ordinary, but he didn''t expect that his progress was so great.


    "Ten pulse practitioners are terrible, but you''re just too proud. It''s said that some people are born with different forms, and their talent is not weaker than that of ten pulse practitioners. Even some martial arts practitioners can master three or five kinds of artistic conception at the same time. That''s terrible. You still have a long way to go in martial arts. Don''t be careless."


    Binglao reminds me that there are not a few martial artists who have been destroyed for a while. He doesn''t want chu Chen to become this kind of thing one day. Even though the fireworks are brilliant, it''s only for a moment. If you want to do it, you can do it forever.


    "I remember it!"


    After Chu Chen had met over the past few years, he revealed the news of a decisive battle with the five shrines. He hoped that he could join in with the meteorite, which could play an extremely important role. After all, a meteorite can be worth a temple.


    Of course, Chu Chen is ready to be rejected, especially after seeing ice old so old, Chu Chen has little hope in his heart.


    "A decisive battle with the five temples..."


    Including the old ice, four people''s eyes hard coagulation, suspicious looking at Chu Chen, thinking whether he said the wrong thing.


    Chu Chen saw that the four people were surprised and said their own experience together. For Xingqiu, he was trustworthy.

 C1033

    "It turns out to be Chu Lingtian''s parents and children. No wonder Yu Zhenyu takes care of you. I should have expected that." The old man was suddenly enlightened.


    "Although I didn''t have much contact with your father at that time, now, you are my Xingqiu disciple. Whoever has a grudge against you is against me. If you fight against the five temples, Xingyu will try his best to help you." Ice old inquiry also did not ask yuan Cang and others, directly open mouth said.


    Chu Chen looks a stagnation, can''t believe looking at ice old, this old man, actually such no hesitation, nodded to help him, completely unexpected.


    "Chu Chen is our most outstanding disciple. A few years ago in the holy land, if he had not captured the king of war in the three academies, there would have been no star meteor today. I''m afraid that Xingqiu still lives in the God of war and under the irony of the two colleges in Tianfu. It''s certain to help him, but you, Mr. Luo..." Yuan Cang was worried.


    "I''m doomed to die. Why don''t I fight to the end of my life before I die? Maybe I can break through the shackles after this battle. I just need to remember that I can''t lose Chu Chen anyway. "


    Mr. Bing sees far more than others. Chu Chen is a ten pulse cultivator. As long as he does not die, his achievements can not be estimated. Now, Chu Lingtian is the son of Ling Tian who rebelled against the sage. Since Chu Lingtian is not dead, he will help Chu Chen, including many unpredictable resources. Therefore, Chu Chen''s development is doomed not to happen Limited to the Xuanyuan continent, but the broader sky.


    In the future, it is not Chu Chen who depends on the meteorite, on the contrary, the star meteorite still has to borrow Chu Chen''s fame and stand in Xuanyuan continent.


    "Thank you, binglao." Chu Chen was very excited. With the help of Xingqiu, he was able to win more than one point against the five temples. However, he also thought of a place of doubt.


    "I have a question. I don''t know if I should ask it."


    "The stars and meteorites are all with you now. What else can''t you ask?" Old ice said with a smile.


    "Where is the dean?" Chu Chen opened his mouth. Since he joined Xingqiu, he has never seen the dean. If he is there, his cultivation should be similar to that of binglao, and his overall strength can be increased a lot. The number of the strong is very important in fighting against the five temples, even affecting the war situation.


    "The president is no longer here, and he has been sitting for decades." Old Bing sighed.


    When Chu Chen heard the speech, his eyes fell on him: "the president died decades ago. Why..."


    "In the past, the star meteor power was far below the Tianfu, the God of war, and there were other forces eyeing. If the premier was not announced, what would happen?" Binglao suddenly asked.


    What will happen? Chu Chen took a breath of cold air. Needless to say, the God of war and Tianfu will seize the opportunity to launch an attack to suppress the star meteor. In addition, countless other forces will also wait for the opportunity to move forward. By then, Xingyu will surely fall into an irreparable place.


    Thinking of what Chu Chen didn''t understand, he couldn''t help but say in his heart that this move was good calculation, but it was also extremely dangerous. If someone really attacked, and the president was not in, the paper could not stop fire, then it would be troublesome.


    As for now, there is no need to worry about this. The two academies of Tianfu and Zhanshen have been destroyed. With the present meteorite force, it is entirely possible to publish it and elect a new dean.


    "I had planned to announce this news when, but now it''s just right now that the five temples have been destroyed and there is no further worry about it, we can establish Yuancang as the president." Ice old light says, move between read, already calculate good all.


    In the middle of the night, the moon is hanging high. Chu Chen leaves from the back of the mountain. Listening to the quiet night, he hears bursts of insects and breathes a little relief.


    Now, as long as you go to the Tianchen gate and the northern lingzong informs you, you can return to the Holy Land and welcome your father to come out. Then, you can kill the five temples.


    The next day, in the city of freedom, a young man, Chu Chen, wanted to go directly to the union guild. He immediately thought about it and changed his direction.


    Suddenly walk to another place, Wanbao Pavilion.


    And Yun elder sister, several years did not see, at the beginning of all kinds of help, Chu Chen has been in the bottom of my heart.


    However, when he came to the prosperous area where the original Wanbao pavilion was located, Chu Chen was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Wanbao Pavilion is no longer here. There is a brand-new restaurant.


    "Wanbao Pavilion moved away a year ago. I don''t know what you mean, sister Yun." The shopkeeper took a strange look at Chu Chen. At that time, the story was still very evil. He said that he had caught up with big forces and that he had closed the door. There were all kinds of rumors.


    "How can it be closed?" Chu Chen didn''t believe it. At that time, Wanbao Pavilion opened a lot of branches in Xiling region. It had a big family and a big business. According to those contacts, it would not close down. As for getting into big power, sister Yun knew the relationship between me and Xingqiu. If there was any trouble, she would inform Xingqiu. Moreover, Wanbao Pavilion itself is not a clan, so it will not be subject to any influence.


    Chu Chen is in a daze. It''s strange that Wanbao Pavilion disappeared. Sister Yun didn''t leave any information for him. It seems that she wants to go to Tianchen gate to ask. If she doesn''t know anything about Tianchen gate, she obviously doesn''t inform anyone. Chu Chen, including me, immediately goes to the United Association.


    At the moment, in the United guild, a group of people are around a training room, frowning."The underground yuan pulse broke free and the vitality disappeared. If you can''t hold the yuan pulse in a few more days, the cultivation room will be useless."


    Bai Jingqiu, President of the United Association, and Bai Yuhan''s father, said at a loss. He was helpless. At the beginning, he asked the array master to come and settle the yuan pulse. Now, he broke away from the array, and the yuan pulse gradually flowed away with the trend of the earth.


    "Why don''t I ask elder Xingqiu to help you?" Suddenly, a woman in a purple and blue dress, sweet to the ear, said, bright eyes, shell teeth, is white Yuhan, just like a few years ago, beautiful and moving.


    "That''s the only way." Bai Jingqiu said helplessly.


    At this time, outside the union guild, Chu Chen, dressed in a black robe, went straight to the gate. The guard was about to stop him. Chu Chen suddenly took out a badge, laughed and showed it to the other party: "with it, can I enter?"


    Seeing the two characters on the badge, the warrior was immediately shocked. On the badge, the word "invincible" was vividly depicted.


    Only those who have won the invincible battle medal in 100 consecutive battles in the military bloody battle platform will be awarded the invincible fighter medal. In the past 100 years, only one person has been awarded the invincible medal, and that person is Chu Chen.


    "Yes, yes..." The gatekeeper, who was still surprised, said in a continuous voice that no matter how stupid he was, he could guess that the young man had an invincible badge, and that was Chu Chen.


    "There''s no need to report. I''ll go alone." Chu Chen let the gatekeeper stay, a person into the United Association, want to give Bai Yuhan a surprise.


    "Father, don''t worry about it. I''ll go to Xingqiu college and ask elder Xu to repair it." Bai Yuhan comforts Bai Jingqiu.


    "The momentum of the yuan pulse goes eastward, and the array collapses." As soon as Chu Chen stepped into the union guild, he felt that the vitality of the earth was very violent. He finally found the training room and saw a group of people like Bai Yuhan.


    "Who is it?" All of a sudden, he didn''t even notice the terrible situation.

 C1034

    "You are..." Bai Jingqiu didn''t respond. At that time, after all, he had only one meeting. After all, after all, after all, Chu Chen had changed a lot, his body size was as high as that of his eyes.


    "Chu Chen!" White Yuhan turns round, this one face is indifferent facial expression, suddenly become incomparably surprised, take off a mouth to shout, more excited than to see relatives.


    "Yuhan, I''m back." Chu Chen also showed a brilliant smile, a gentle look at white Yuhan.


    "Chu Chen?" Bai Jingqiu''s neck was suddenly blue, and he exclaimed in surprise. The elders also showed a look of horror.


    The name of Chu Chen, Xuanyuan mainland, who does not know?


    The king of war in Sanyuan killed countless talents in the holy land. With the achievement of 149 in the Longyuan list, he stepped into the trial of God, killed all kinds of demons and cleared the customs all the way. He was the first one to come to an end in history.


    All these deeds have been handed down to the public, which makes the word "Chu Chen" in today''s Xuanyuan land, just like a legend, any warrior can tell a certain battle achievement.


    "You''re back at last. For a year and a half, I''m worried about leaving God''s trial day and night."


    Bai Yuhan trotted all the way to Chu Chen, carefully looking at Chu Chen''s face, as if afraid that this is just a dream, unreal dream.


    "Don''t worry. I''m back safe." Chu Chen stroked Bai Yuhan''s hair and looked at Bai Jingqiu.


    "Cough..." Bai Jingqiu looks embarrassed. The daughter is white raised. She is not so excited to see her father. He can see that the feelings between Yu Han and Chu Chen are also gratified. The son-in-law is very happy, not only gratified, but also proud.


    "You should be worried about the flow of the yuan pulse. I can help you fix the yuan pulse and repair the array." Chu Chen suddenly said, let people show the color of surprise, but immediately response, people''s God''s test has come to an end, not long ago, red blood Tiantai killed three powerful martial arts, it is too easy to fix the yuan pulse.


    "Thank you, young Xia Chu." Bai Jingqiu is holding his hand.


    "You''re welcome." Chu Chen immediately operated yuan force, incomparable Qi instilled under the earth, looking for the potential of Yuan pulse.


    Bai Jingqiu and others stepped back one after another. Chu Chen''s momentum made them feel palpitation. This son''s terrible cultivation was not inferior to the elder of Xingqiu Academy.


    Bai Yuhan is also surprised. A year and a half ago, when she left the trial of God, Chu Chen''s cultivation was not so powerful. Now, at least, she has broken through the triple heaven.


    A series of powerful yuan forces spread out from Chu Chen, just like a black dragon. They did not enter under the earth. Soon, Chu Chen mastered the yuan pulse thoroughly, danced his hands, unscrambled the seals one by one, and ejected them along his fingers into strange runes. He went deep into the earth and restored the original damaged array.


    An hour later, Chu Chen sent out hundreds of runes in succession. Under the whole earth, a strong vitality suddenly burst out, which was more magnificent than before the array was not damaged.


    Bai Jingqiu and others were surprised. Under the subtle reaction, their vitality increased a lot, and their faces were full of disbelief. Even his helpless yuan Mai was repaired by Chu Chen. It seems that he didn''t spend much effort on his face.


    "The yuan pulse has been fixed by me, and the original array has also been restored. In addition, I have also blessed the Dharma seal. The Qi of the earth has gathered here for a hundred Li."


    Chu Chen said indifferently. It''s a piece of cake to depict the array or something based on his current cultivation. Even refining weapons can be tried.


    Because of the arrival of Chu Chen, the United guild is busy. Bai Jingqiu''s mouth is almost closed. The old father-in-law likes his son-in-law more and more.


    Chu Chen time is urgent, and did not stay in the United guild how long, and Bai Yuhan together after half a day, Chu Chen will all the situation out.


    Bai Yuhan is unswervingly determined to die with the five shrines in the first World War. He should keep pace with the past and be firm and unshakable.


    "Well, I''ll go to tianchenmen to inform youta and others, and then go back to Huoyan state to inform fangqu, rourourourourou. When the war is over, you and Xingyu college will be together, and then we will meet again."


    After telling everything, Chu Chen set off immediately.


    In the city of freedom, a remote place, stands a large building. Here is the headquarters of tianchenmen. It has not changed its address, but expanded its area. Although it is the largest force in the city of freedom, it is extremely low-key, but its members have grown to thousands.


    Many of the disciples who graduated from Xingqiu, knowing that the founder was Chu Chen, joined the Tianchen gate to hunt prey and annex other forces.


    Under the leadership of UTA, and later, the lions and Demons joined and assisted, and Tianchen gate was already comparable to a medium sect power.


    Chu Chen appeared quietly in Tianchen gate. As soon as he appeared, there was a loud and clear whistle. Immediately from all directions, dozens of warriors appeared, holding bows and arrows, coldly aiming at him.


    "Not bad!" Chu Chen exclaimed and applauded. As soon as he showed up, he was found and surrounded. These people were trained very well. Everyone was bloodthirsty and extremely cold. Almost like the fearless soldiers in the battlefield, Chu Chen wanted this effect."If you don''t report your identity, you will be killed without mercy." A person drinks, the voice is indifferent, for suddenly appears in the Tianchen gate person, if inquires does not answer, kills.


    "Well, let me see your fighting power." Chu Chen nodded, body dive down, incomparably terrible wind, swept out.


    "Shoot!" A man suddenly drink, in an instant, countless sharp arrows.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Toward Chu Chen crazy shot, issued a piercing sound, because of the instillation of Yuan force, so that these arrows, blooming incomparable cold, in a critical moment, to kill near.


    "Universal cultivation, eight levels of Lingwu realm." Chu Chen quickly found out that their cultivation, a wave of big hand, a strong wind swept away, endless arrows in this gale, immediately disappeared, and so on Chu Chen fell on the ground, shaking his big hand, and then fell all over the ground.


    "Hiss..." After seeing this, dozens of martial artists took cold air, but did not retreat. They continued to bend their bows and arrows and shoot Chu Chen.


    "Stop it, this is your boss!" After a burst of drinking, UTA appeared and saw Chu Chen. He knelt down on one knee and turned around to a group of people, shouting: "this is the real boss of Tianchen gate. Don''t kneel down!"


    This burst of drinking, let them reflect, "puff, puff, puff..." Kneeling one after another, his voice was extremely respectful.


    Join the Tianchen gate, many people, are know behind is Chu Chen, just come in, who is Chu Chen? Xuanyuan, the most outstanding young genius in mainland China, came back from the God''s trial and won the first place. People admire him for a long time.

 C1035

    "Get up." Chu Chen light said a voice, appreciation of a look at youta, do a good job.


    Since the founding of beilingzong, Liu rourourou, who was originally in charge of tianchenmen, was transferred by Chu Chen to hefangqu to manage beilingzong. In tianchenmen, youta is the only one who can manage beilingzong. It''s not easy.


    "Where, it is the original Yun elder sister to help, and later, the lion devil they joined, to help me together, to expand the Tianchen gate." Uta embarrassed a smile, in front of Chu Chen, the bloody side hidden, showing the color of excitement, in his heart, but Chu Chen as an idol.


    Mention Yun elder sister, Chu Chen can''t help but ask: "Wanbao Pavilion why not, Yun elder sister has asked you to leave any news?"


    Uta thought about it and shook her head: "no, a year ago, the Wanbao Pavilion closed suddenly. I also knew after the event that sister Yun suddenly disappeared. There was no trace at all. I didn''t contact me in advance. I was in a fog."


    Chu Chen''s heart is filled with awe. It''s so strange. As the largest trading shop in the western spiritual region, Wanbao Pavilion suddenly disappears, and sister Yun also disappears. It''s necessary to find out. Chu Chen''s secret way is that he doesn''t think much about it and asks youta about the current situation of Tianchen gate.


    "At present, there are 1200 brothers in Tianchen gate. There are 50 in Shenwu and 500 in Lingwu. The rest are blood martial and are still in training." Uta reports in detail.


    "There are 1200 brothers, 50 in Shenwu and 500 in Lingwu..." Chu Chen murmured. These people are the only ones who can really contribute. The rest of the martial arts practitioners in the blood martial arts realm are too weak to be of great use. However, they can deal with ordinary disciples of the five temples.


    "Get ready. In 22 days'' time, I will go to the five temples for a decisive battle. I have already informed the Academy of stars and meteorites, and I will follow my orders at any time." Chu Chen ordered.


    Yota''s eyebrows jump and fight the five temples to death? In his mind, it was almost a legendary behemoth.


    However, UTA was not afraid. Instead, he was full of blood. Since the founding of tianchenmen, only a word from Chu Chen would be able to try water. UTA also wanted to see how the battle effectiveness of tianchenmen was.


    "It''s settled. I have many pills and martial arts skills. You can choose them first and then send them to the disciples. How to distribute them is up to you."


    Chu Chen directly threw out a Najie, which contained thousands of pills, as well as hundreds of martial arts, martial arts, weapons, talisman arrays, and so on.


    Uta was shocked, never seen so many pills, martial arts, Chu Chen even let him a candidate, palms are slightly shaking.


    "I have to go back to Huoyan country to see how rourourou is doing. You can pick them up slowly." Chu Chen laughed and left immediately.


    After spending two days in the city of freedom and Xingqiu, Chu Chen flew to the flaming country on a bird with strong wind.


    Fenglan country is the only place for tempering Yan state. After stepping into Fenglan country, the strong wind bird pauses for a moment, overlooking the land in the distance. A royal city stands towering, which is the capital of Fenglan country, Musang city.


    If there is no change, now, Yan Yuexi should be in the capital of the country, has been a king of the generation, in charge of Fenglan country.


    After all, Chu Chen did not go to meet Yan Yuexi. In the past, he did not meet.


    It took only two days for Chu Chen to arrive at Huoyan state. Now, in Huoyan state, there is a force that has risen abruptly and become the biggest force in the neighboring great country. Many disciples come here in admiration.


    This force is beilingzong, which was founded by Chu Chen, and managed by Liu rourourou and Fang Qu.


    Above the nine days, looking down on the earth below, you can see that among the mountains, there are buildings dotted with silver waterfalls. After several years of development, beilingzong seems to have some appearance.


    Chu Chen with a smile in his mouth, ordered the strong bird to fly away.


    "Monster, what a huge monster!"


    The two thousand disciples of beilingzong, seeing this scene, quickly reported to the patriarch that they thought someone was looking for trouble.


    Soon, Fang Qu and Liu rourourou appeared at the same time, standing on the square of beilingzong, staring at the monsters flying in the air, with a dignified look.


    This demon beast has reached the level of Xuan beast. Judging from its outward momentum, it is even more powerful than ordinary Xuan beast. If they join hands, they will not be able to defeat this monster, let alone its master.


    In the uneasiness, the extremely fierce wind bird gradually fell down, and the vigorous wind made the trees in the mountains fall down like the wind blowing wheat waves. Many of the disciples'' feet were floating, their bodies were shaking, and their faces were tense. They were ready to resist the enemy.


    "Be honest!" Chu Chen big drink a, the strong wind bird suddenly put up momentum, the mountain top, and restored quiet.


    Looking down, one can see Fang Qu and Liu rourourou. They are much more mature than they were a few years ago. I still remember that when they were ordered to take charge of beilingzong, they still seemed extremely hesitant and thought they were not able to take up the position.


    Now, it is exuding a steady gas, even if the face of the sudden rush down the bird, there is not much panic color, two performance, Chu Chen is very satisfied."Soft, square, how are you these years?"


    A voice from the wind strong bird back upload, immediately Chu Chen''s figure exposed in the eyes of all.


    Hearing this sound, Fang Qu, Liu rourourou and their looks trembled. They immediately raised their heads and looked at the strong wind birds. A familiar face reflected in their eyes, and the surprise color suddenly bloomed. They couldn''t help shouting, "Chu Chen."


    "It''s me." Chu Chen responded with a smile, the body a flash, from the strong wind bird down, elegant incomparable.


    Countless disciples looked envious when they saw this scene, but they were more curious about who this man was and how even the two patriarchs were so excited and respected.


    "Don''t come and see the grandmaster yet." Fang Qu called out to a group of astonished disciples, making them confused?


    "Do you remember what I told you? The four men of Beiling zongchuang were Chu Chen, and we were only temporary Lords." Fang quickly explained.


    All of them were shocked, and their eyes changed. If you remember correctly, the founder of beilingzong, named chuchen, was a hot and red handed genius in Xuanyuan. In the remote holy land, all of them had made great achievements in war, which was related to the current super front-line forces, Xianfu and Shenge.


    This is a group of martial artists who have never been out of the western spiritual realm. Their accomplishments are limited. They are so excited when they see Chu Chen. Hundreds of disciples immediately kneel down and shout in unison: "see the grandmaster."


    "No Chu Chen waved his hand and took a look at the square song, "what kind of patriarch, since the northern lingzong let you two manage, you are the patriarch."


    "Hey, in my heart, you are the Lord." Fang Qu gave a silly smile.


    "You finally came back. I haven''t heard from you for several years. I only heard that we went to the God''s test, which made us worried." Liu rourourou complained that Chu Chen didn''t come back for several years. When she was a shopkeeper, she was very worried. Fortunately, she appeared now, and she was relieved.

 C1036

    Chu Chen knew that rourourou was a joke, but he felt a little guilty. When beilingzong was founded, there were not many disciples. All the resources were plundered from the three schools that were destroyed. Now, there are 2000 disciples of beilingzong. I''m afraid those resources have been used up for a long time. It can be imagined that Liu rourourou and Fang Qu need to work hard to manage such a large clan.


    On this day, with the arrival of Chu Chen, the beilingzong was filled with a lively atmosphere. Countless disciples stood outside the hall and looked inside from time to time, hoping to see the appearance of Chu Chen and get his advice.


    Chu Chen was not stingy either. He took out many pills and martial arts skills and distributed them to these disciples. All of these things were collected by taking part in the God''s trial, so as to give them to the disciples of Tianchen gate and beilingzong. Chu Chen did not reserve any of them.


    A large number of pills, miraculous elixirs, magic elixirs, as well as countless martial arts and skills, the highest reached the advanced level of the metaphysical level, as well as talismans, arrays, and countless auxiliary practices, which made the disciples of beilingzong wide eyed. After getting the nod of Chu Chen, they chose their own needs one after another.


    "Stop it!" Looking at a group of excited disciples, Fang Qu suddenly gave a big drink. Chu Chen looked at him with a smile on his mouth. He did not say anything, but watched quietly.


    All the disciples stopped their hands and looked at Fang Qu with a puzzled face.


    "These martial arts and pills are really inspiring, but not all of them are useful to themselves. Some people have taken away the icy nature of their energy, but they have no use at all. They do not help their cultivation at all. You can''t be greedy. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw."


    Fang Qu was very angry, staring at the group of disciples with dignity.


    Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Fang Qu didn''t disappoint him. He didn''t stop him just now. He tried to see if Fang Qu would stop him. At the same time, he looked at the reaction of these disciples.


    A warrior needs to be resolute and resolute. When facing the choice, he can immediately analyze which one he should choose.


    Chu Chen, himself has experienced many choices, especially in the face of countless treasures, but the environment is extremely dangerous, if you want all of them, maybe the gain is not worth the loss. If you want all of them, you may not be able to swallow them. When necessary, you can choose what you need, and you should resist other temptations.


    All the disciples of a song show shame. Indeed, when they selected martial arts skills just now, they all picked them up regardless of their attributes.


    But in fact, some martial arts and skills do not conform to their own cultivation. The reason why they want to do it is to be seduced and want to take it alone.


    From this we can see that their heart of martial arts is not strong enough.


    Of course, not all students are like this. Most of them are self disciplined. On the whole, Chu Chen is still satisfied. After all, he can''t ask everyone to be the same as himself.


    Immediately, a group of disciples, according to their own needs, obtained pills, martial arts and skills, there are still a lot of left, Fang Qu did not give extra, put these together, one-time give too much, in the sect, there will be no competitiveness, these disciples, will lose the motivation to move forward.


    People, always want to spur.


    Until all the disciples left, Chu Chen took out the weapons left by Fang Qu and Liu rourourou and left them to choose.


    Two people are very embarrassed, finally in the Chu Chen persuades, just chose to be useful to oneself.


    The rest, Chu Chen also confiscates, leaves together, also has many Yuan Shi, when abundant beilingzong''s resources.


    After a few years'' absence, the three chatted a lot. At the same time, Chu Chen also pointed out their cultivation. Compared with youta, Fang Qu and Liu rourourou, their accomplishments were weaker.


    After all, the resources of Huoyan country are not as much as those of the city of freedom.


    However, they have accumulated a lot of experience and accumulated enough cultivation. With a little touch of Chu Chen, the two men''s thatched cottage suddenly opened, as if opening a brand-new door and seeing a different realm.


    Finally, Chu Chen told the two men that they would fight against the five shrines in the near future. Fang Qu and Liu rourourou were very insipid. Chu Chen gave everything that he had now. Otherwise, he might have died away.


    They are very clear, with their own talent, can not achieve much, let alone in charge of a large number of doors.


    After only one day, Chu Chen left a lot of resources and left beilingzong.


    Not long after, he had to deal with Chu Chen carefully, and his nerves were tense.


    Almost an hour later, Chu Chen stepped into the area of Huoyan state. With incomparable expectation in his heart, he quickly plundered toward the man mountain city.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. Uncle Hai will be very happy to know that I have found my father and reached the Zunwu realm."


    When Chu Chen thought of that time, he went all the way north from Manshan city to beilingzong to learn from his teacher. Now, he is a famous scholar in the world. He will be very happy to be a senior member of his family.


    Finally, Chu Chen set foot on the mountain city and came to the place of the Chu family in the past. However, the scene in front of him made his Qi and blood gush out, and the killing opportunity was irresistible."Five temples!" Chu Chen clenched his hands, an incomparably terrible murderous spirit, covering the whole Manshan city.


    At this moment, all the warriors felt the shudder from their souls. They raised their heads one after another, and looked toward the Chu family. Their faces were astounded.


    At this time, in front of Chu Chen, there was no Chu family. There was only a piece of ruins, which seemed to have been wiped out by someone not long ago. In the ruins, there were many bodies scattered. Chu Chen was extremely calm and looked for it, which made people feel terrible. The strong wind and strong birds did not dare to move recklessly, which was frightened by Chu Chen''s momentum.


    There were thirty-two corpses, all of them servants. As for uncle Hai, a group of people from the Chu family, none of them were found. It seems that no one has captured them.


    "Brush..." Chu Chen disappeared directly in situ, and immediately came to Manshan City, directly arrested people to ask.


    After some inquiry, a fierce killing opportunity, like the sun, is as fierce as the sun, the pressure of people can not breathe.


    "You are indeed the five great temples." Chu Chen clenched his teeth. It must have been some time ago that hunwu found his father not dead, so he went to Manshan city and captured uncle Hai and others, forcing his father to submit.


    "Hateful. I have to go back to the abyss of death as soon as possible and explain it to my father." Chu Chen rapid analysis, flying body jump on the strong wind bird.


    All of a sudden, his wings, like steel knives, puffed and flashed, turning into a strong wind and heading for the holy land.


    Like the tide of killing opportunities, suddenly disappeared from the Manshan City, all the people were relieved.


    This day, it''s going to change.


    Twelve days later, Chu Chen arrived at the Holy Land and went straight to the place of death.


    While Chu Chen rushed to the place of death, the fire evil temple, the soul Heaven Temple, and the jiuxiao temple, the three main temples, each carrying about ten elders, killed toward the place of death.


    They want to kill Chu Lingtian in the abyss of death before he comes out, so that he will never be born again, and he will never walk out of the land of death.


    A storm, is constantly gathering, Xuanyuan, to change the sky.


    Xianfu, Shenge, Yu Zhenyu, Qin Wuji, and the leader of the martial arts holy land all felt a strange atmosphere. Their faces showed a dignified color. When they reached their level, the unity of heaven and man could initially feel the pattern of heaven and understand a trace of mystery.

 C1037

    After arriving at the abyss of death, Chu Chen sent out his burning power and stepped into the abyss one step at a time.


    Under the two circles of trees, Chu Lingtian is still sitting in a very calm position, with a wisp of mysterious air swirling around him.


    On the trees of the two realms, there is a strong vitality, and the glow is flying. It is like the recovery of all things, giving people a strong and vigorous meaning.


    "Uncle Hai, and the rest, were captured by the five temples." Chu Chen says coldly that although uncle Hai is not high in cultivation, he has nurturing grace for Chu Chen. For Chu Lingtian, the meaning is more extraordinary. In those years, it was he who sealed Chu Chen and handed it to Hai Shu.


    "To kill the people of the Chu family, I Chu Lingtian would kill all the five shrines at the cost of blood to Xuanyuan." Chu Lingtian''s indifferent voice comes, is to fall into silence.


    Just a few seconds later, Chu Lingtian suddenly said an inexplicable word: "how fast speed, just caught uncle Hai and others, and now they are killing me, forcing me to submit?"


    Killed? Five temples? On hearing this, Chu Chen''s face changed. Under the protection of burning the sky, his soul power was released and his face changed. He saw about ten people from three different directions in the sky, turning into rainbow light, and rushing towards the abyss of death.


    In the blink of an eye, three groups of men and horses came down to the abyss of death.


    One of them, Chu Chen, knew that it was hunwu. A large black fog floated like ink, blocking the Qi of death. Behind him stood ten elders with unfathomable accomplishments, all above the three levels of Zunwu.


    On the left side of him were a group of people with cold breath, freezing the void like ice. The first one, wearing a silver robe, was surrounded by dark ice patterns, flowing with cold air.


    And the last team of men and horses, then surging with evil spirit, and Chu Chen killed the evil childe, the same breath, vicious and vicious. The first man was a middle-aged man with a symmetrical figure. Under him was a red flame. In the flame, there was a huge black beast with its head raised and roared, which was extremely ferocious.


    "Red toad with poisonous blood!" Chu Chen exclaimed, this is a kind of legendary evil beast, with extremely terrible toxicity. If it is touched by the green venom it ejects, it can turn into white bones in an instant.


    Among the five shrines, Chu Chen only heard about the fire evil temple and mastered the poisonous blood red toad. There is no doubt that this group of people is the fire evil temple. The middle-aged evil spirit standing on the poisonous blood red toad must be the master of the fire evil temple, Teng Yan.


    "Chu Lingtian, don''t you hurry out and die. Last time I was defeated by you alone, now we, the head of the soul Heaven Temple, jiuxiao temple, Huoxie temple and the three great bodies temple, appear at the same time. If you don''t believe me, you will die!"


    Hun Wu was extremely arrogant, and his voice was like rolling thunder. He rushed into the abyss of death. Chu Chen''s Qi and blood suddenly rioted and quickly fell down into the abyss. His face was startled.


    The evil spirit was middle-aged, and he was indeed the Lord of the fire evil temple, Teng Yan.


    Another team, no doubt, is the jiuxiao temple. Its proud genius, Bing Li Chuan, has been killed by Chu Chen in the God''s trial.


    The genius of the fire evil temple, the evil childe, was also killed by Chu Chen in the God''s trial.


    Chu Lingtian seems to have never heard of it. It''s not moving. The abyss of death can only be suppressed by the breath of terror. The exuberant vitality on the trees of the two realms is becoming more and more intense. The green light surging on the branches and leaves is extremely shocking.


    "Chu Lingtian, you don''t think it''s OK to be a shrinking turtle. Today, you''re dead!"


    Seeing that no one responded, hunwu thought that Chu Lingtian was afraid and roared more arrogantly. All of them were insulting words, just like Chu Lingtian, who was at the end of his life and was allowed to kill him.


    Chu Lingtian still has no response, sit quietly, in his eyes, everything seems to be illusory, has fallen into a strange state.


    "Father." Chu Chen light shouts a, do not know why he is so silent.


    "Today is the eleventh and last attempt to gather flesh for your mother. No one can stop it. You don''t need to pay attention to those clamors. Just remember that in the near future, they are just a corpse."


    Chu Lingtian was extremely insipid and said it, as if seeing through the world of mortals, with a tone of incomparable determination.


    The eleventh time, if you fail, your mother will never be reborn and die completely. Compared with these, what is the clamor of Hun Wu? When my father goes out, he will settle accounts.


    The endless spirit of life spreads out from the trees of the two realms and turns into bright rays. It seems that it is the source of life.


    Chu Lingtian reached out his hands, and a tremendous force of Yuan swept out. The array within 100 meters of the square was suddenly activated and flashed with dense runes.


    Chu Chen has a little understanding of the array, but at the moment, he can''t see through the mystery of the array.


    The eyes slightly a congealed look, only see Chu Lingtian exerting the supreme magic power, has begun to carry out the 11th against the sky to kill.


    "Yanran, you said that you want to stay young forever, so that I can see the most beautiful you every day. Today, I meet your wish, take my life from the sky and let you come back to life."


    Chu Lingtian issued a sonorous voice, incomparably firm, with the help of two realms of tree life, with the supreme supernatural power, condensed the body.This move, can not be said to be against the sky, people can not be reborn after death, but Chu Lingtian, but forcefully to let he Yanran resurrect, forced against the sky.


    The incomparable and majestic spirit of life continuously converges in the air, and gradually condenses a figure. Before the figure is fully manifested, it can be seen that it is like a fairyland on earth, with a hazy aesthetic feeling.


    The rolling yuan force is released from Chu Lingtian. His body is constantly withering and aging. However, he is still exerting yuan force and reviving he Yanran.


    This is a life for life. If there is a slight difference, he Yanran will not be able to revive. He Chu Lingtian will also die of exhaustion due to excessive overdraft of Yuan Li.


    "Father Chu Chen shouts, looks nervous, in this way, completely regardless of the body, the end is extremely dangerous, he is afraid, even the last family member has lost.


    Chu Lingtian completely ignored, a very terrible momentum, surging on him, it is difficult to imagine that the incomplete body, with such a rebellious fighting power, Chu Chen could not approach at all, and could only watch closely.


    "Borrow another 500 years from heaven!"


    Chu Lingtian roared, and the more terrifying momentum rushed out. The array under him twinkled with gorgeous runes, just like the beginning of heaven and earth.


    The two realms trees swaying, sprinkled with hazy immortal light, lay out the abyss of death, supplemented by the array, guided by the two realm trees, with supreme cultivation as a way to seize the heaven and establish life.


    No matter whether it is successful or not, this action alone will create a precedent of cultivation. He will not be named forever. He is the only one who can be so domineering.

 C1038

    Time goes by slowly. The outside world is still drinking and insulting. However, under the abyss, Chu Chen and Chu Lingtian have already ignored the Lord of the three temples, and their minds are all on the resurrection of he Yanran.


    "I won''t let you die, and heaven won''t take away!"


    Chu Lingtian drank a lot, his old body broke out more powerful momentum, rolling and fluctuating. In the void, the vague figure of a woman gradually becomes clear and has a clear body outline.


    "You said, you should accompany me to the ends of the earth and see the prosperity of the world. You said, to accompany me to lean against the moon, accompanied in the sky que. You said, you want to fight with me and cover the fireworks of this prosperous age. It''s a pity that I can''t satisfy you. Now, you can''t leave alone. I want you back


    Chu Ling sky roar, sound shock sky, silent, Chu Chen is eyes moist, people are still, water empty flow, life is sad.


    Chu Lingtian constantly overdraw Yuan Li, regardless of it. He became more and more old. His white hair was full of life, and a trace of death came out of him. But his thin body, however, was even more tall, magnificent and towering like a mountain.


    "Chu Lingtian, you don''t come out, OK, I see when you can persist!"


    Hunwu shows a cruel color. With a big hand, a prison suddenly appears in the void, just like a small world. Once trapped in the prison, it will never get out.


    Wheezing, Hun Wu grabs a man from the prison and laughs ferociously: "these are all the people of Chu family. I will kill one person after half a column of incense until you come out."


    "Hunwu, if you dare to kill one person, I Chu Chen will kill ten people in the soul Heaven Temple to pay for their lives. If you kill two people, I will double kill your disciples!" Chu Chen couldn''t help it any longer, and called out mercilessly.


    "Well? It turns out that you are also down here. It''s just right. Let''s enjoy it together. I dare to kill you. "


    After half a column of incense, Chu Lingtian did not show up, nor did Chu Chen.


    Hunwu shows a sneer. The black spirit power like silk thread is released from him. It goes into the body of the martial artist of Chu family and devours his soul force cruelly.


    Immediately, five fingers were opened, and with a puff, the man was directly torn to pieces, and all his internal organs were caught. He was immediately thrown out of the breath of death by hunwu and disappeared in an instant.


    "Continue to count down, I see you Chu Lingtian how cold, helplessly watching Chu people die, but indifferent."


    Chu Chen''s eyes were about to crack. He was so shameless that he captured uncle Hai and forced his father to submit to him. Chu Chen still had some impression on the one who killed him. A ray of extremely cold killing opportunity flickered in his eyes, and he wanted to kill him to the end.


    However, at last, he was patient and looked at his father. His mind was focused on the resurrected mother. There was no breath of life in the air. The graceful figure and outline gradually appeared. The wisdom of Zhong heaven and earth, with the appearance of closed moon and shy flowers, appeared gradually.


    "Mother..." Chu Chen trembled, some choked cry, although he is from the previous life, but with this body, the soul is completely integrated, there is no maladjustment, this mother, from the heart.


    In the outside world, when it''s time for half a column of incense, hunwu grabs a man from the Chu family and destroys his soul in an instant, tearing the flesh with one hand and sprinkling blood.


    This scene is extremely cruel and cruel. However, hunwu is not moved at all. There is only endless coldness in his eyes and a little pleasure.


    Master of fire evil temple, Teng Yan. Head of jiuxiao temple, north cold. They are also indifferent to see, killing, for them, in normal, but, the life of the people killed, the number is not over.


    "Take five hundred years from heaven!"


    Chu Lingtian roars, endless yuan force surging, the sky, belongs to he Yanran''s figure, once became incomparably clear, but it is a beautiful woman about 30 years old, which can not be described as too strong.


    "Ling Tian, forget it, I died early, let this life mark dissipate, don''t consume your yuan strength any more."


    A voice of persuasion came, it is He Yan Ran opened his mouth, incomparably distressed looking at Chu Lingtian.


    It has been the eleventh time. Every time, Chu Lingtian resurrects her with her little yuan strength, but she fails in the end.


    He Yanran doesn''t want to see Chu Lingtian so persistent, the old face, constantly stinging her, he Yanran can''t bear, is already a dead person, the body is not there, only a wisp of mark, Chu Lingtian is so willing to spend damage Shou yuan, to save her.


    "No, I must bring you back to life. Yan Ran, see? This is our son. He is not dead. Today, 112 years later, he comes to us."


    Chu Lingtian roared, because of his old age, his voice was very dry, but filled with a very excited color.


    Our son? He Yanran smell speech, look trembling, can''t believe, eyes complex toward Chu Chen look over, immediately, a line of tears fall from the void.


    "Chen''er..." He Yanran, like a dreamy babble, spits out in his mouth, including a mother''s missing for her son, whom he has not seen for more than 100 years. If Chu Chen was not in front of her, he Yanran would never have imagined that he would still be able to see her parents and children in this lifetime."Mother, it''s me, let you suffer." Chu Chen choked, the man had tears, but not to the sad place, now, Chu Chen''s eyes are slightly moist.


    "Chu Lingtian, you don''t deserve to be called a man. Even the clansmen can''t protect you. Now, I slaughter one by one, but you are indifferent. It''s really sad!"


    The voice of hunwu came out of time, with a wild laugh and a savage tone. With a big hand, another person was caught from the prison, with five fingers together, one palm penetrating the body, and blood dripping.


    This is the third person who has been killed by soul and martial arts. His method is extremely cruel. He kills people for pleasure and forces Chu Lingtian to show up.


    "Ling Tian, don''t insist on it. I won''t revive. Even if I can, it''s only for a short time. Listen to me once, keep the cultivation and kill those inhuman guys."


    He Yanran called out that he didn''t want chu Lingtian to persist. In the end, Hai Shu and others would be sacrificed. Moreover, even if Chu Lingtian consumed all his accomplishments, he Yanran might not really be revived. It is meaningless to do so.


    Chu Lingtian didn''t say a word and her hands were blooming with incomparable momentum. She saw that he Yanran''s body became more and more solid, and her manner gradually became young. No matter how she Yanran could come back from life again, it was an amazing move to shape and condense him by relying on a life mark alone.


    Finally, Chu Lingtian coughed a mouthful of blood and dyed his clothes red. On the one hand, he Yanran was resurrected by force. On the other hand, he Yanran was stimulated by the spirit and martial arts, and his Qi and blood were attacking his heart.


    "Yan Ran, I''m sorry, I tried my best, but still failed..."


    Chu Lingtian closed his hand, said powerless, aged.


    Chu Chen''s heart trembled when he failed the 11th time. However, his father''s performance was still amazing. He Yanran was revived for a short time. Although he was not a real human body, he could speak. Even Qin Wuji and Yu Zhenyu could not do it.

 C1039

    "Ling Tian, promise me to take good care of our son, this is my only wish." He Yanran''s gentle eyes, full of love, fell on the body of Chu Chen, to keep his facial features firmly in mind.


    "I will take good care of chen''er and the people of the five temples. I will kill chen''er and clear a bright road for chen''er." Chu Lingtian extremely firm said, clench fist, withered old body, as if for a moment, like the sun flame, towering mountains.


    "Chu Lingtian, are you still not coming out? Shrinking head tortoise, you can walk around the world at that time, but now it''s just like this. It''s really sad, but it''s sad


    Hunwu''s jeering voice came from outside the abyss of death, mixed with a roar of laughter. The voice dropped and the big hand grabbed. He was also a member of the Chu family. His body was pinched by five fingers, and his internal organs burst out. It was extremely bloody.


    "Ling Tian, don''t worry about me. Take chen''er away..." He Yanran, with a sad look on her face, cried out that she didn''t want chu Lingtian for her. She was insulted by others because of her endless cultivation. In those years, if it had not been for that person, what would have been the five great temples.


    "Chen''er, you should practice hard. The vast world is endless. One day, go to the Chu family and let the group see. The son of Chu Lingtian, my son, is no worse than anyone else. They will certainly regret their choice."


    He Yanran turned his head, and said to Chu Chen, speaking of ''they'' in his mouth, with a trace of resentment.


    "It won''t be too long. I''ll take chen''er in person and let them have a look." Chu Lingtian bent his body, messy white hair, a pair of cold eyes, cold.


    A trip to Chu''s? They? The choice of the year? Chu Chen eyes a congealing, all this, how to return a responsibility? Isn''t he a descendant of the Chu family? Is there another Chu family?


    "Your father will tell you in the future, live well, and I''m gone..."


    He Yanran''s heart of death was based on a wisp of life imprint, and the fuzzy body condensed by two boundary trees. At this time, he Yanran burst into pieces, like countless stars blooming with dim light spots, slowly disappearing between the heaven and the earth.


    The eleventh resurrection failed. He Yanran left completely.


    Chu Lingtian was extremely sad. He looked up to the sky and roared, shaking the abyss of death. On that nine days, rain fell in succession. It was like heaven and earth with sorrow. He was hurt by Chu Ling''s heart and shed tears.


    "Mother..." Chu Chen murmured, as if there was a stone in his heart, but he couldn''t breathe. His nose suddenly became sour and his eyes were moist. In 112 years, when we met again, it turned out to be such an end. We didn''t even have a hug.


    "Yan Ran, I promise you, protect chen''er, no one can hurt him, I also promise you, one day, will take chen''er, go to that disappointed family, let the group of old people see, my chen''er, no weaker than who, this world, will tremble for him at last!"


    Chu Lingtian took the oath, and immediately a strong vitality gathered from all directions. The terrible momentum burst out of Chu Lingtian, making the abyss of death tremble.


    "Father Chu Chen was shocked. After all, Wu Dao''s heart was strong. He pressed down his sadness for a while and quickly recovered his calm. Could he feel that his father''s momentum was becoming stronger and brighter?


    "The beauty is gone, the dead in my heart, my steps have never stopped!"


    Chu Lingtian roared, powerful to the extreme, Hun are in the light, suppress the sky.


    What shocked Chu Chen''s expression was that his father was returning to youth a little bit, with endless vitality gathering. The array under his feet was full of runes, which seemed to be the most reasonable of heaven and earth. It locked up the void around the sky, creating a unique space for Chu Lingtian and conveying the vitality.


    On the two boundary trees, life and death are surging, sprinkling a large amount of glory, so that Chu Lingtian is bathed in a divine light, which is incomparably sacred.


    Strands of black hair emerge from the messy white hair at a speed visible to the naked eye, and strong skin straightens the withered old body.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Chu Lingtian is already in his prime of life. He is vigorous and powerful, and makes the air flow in the void stagnate under his deterrence.


    At this time, the two world trees are withered, the leaves are colorful, the gas of life are all swept away by Chu Lingtian.


    Slightly raised his head, two divine awns, direct to the outside world, a look at the soul of Wu and others, a ray of terrible murder, in Chu Lingtian body appeared.


    "Go, I''ll take you to revenge!"


    Chu Lingtian drinks and rises directly. A ray of light sets off Chu Chen. He is not affected by the spirit of death.


    At this time, Chu Chen, in addition to shock or shock, his father did not know how to use, black hair, face radiant, even fear of death, is it, father has stepped into the realm of saints?


    When he thought of this conclusion, Chu Chen suddenly took a cold breath. His father was called Ling Tian Ti Sheng in those days. The reason why he had this nickname was that he could achieve nine levels of cultivation in the tianwu realm and fight against the saints, which showed his strong cultivation. Now, it is inevitable that his father would make further progress and break through the realm of saints in a hundred years.


    At this time, hunwu was about to kill the next Chu family member. However, in the abyss of death, a palpitating breath came out. Immediately, the breath of boundless death rolled violently, like boiling water, rushing wildly toward the outside, as if there were some monsters to extricate themselves from.Soul Wu stopped the action in the hand, the first second is also very arrogant, at this time suddenly strange quiet down.


    Master of fire evil temple, Teng Yan. Head of jiuxiao temple, north cold. And all the elders looked dignified at this time.


    Chu Lingtian came out. Judging from this breath, his cultivation is very high.


    The message conveyed by hunwu can''t be wrong He said that Chu Lingtian was found in the abyss of death, but he was not dead, but his body was incomplete and his body was old. But now, looking at the breath, it was not the same as what he said.


    "I was going to come to my door in a few days, and step down one by one. Now you are willing to deliver the door, so please stay."


    In the abyss of death, a great figure rises slowly. In the rolling atmosphere of death, he stands calmly with a plain face.


    "Chu Lingtian!"


    Hun Wu, Teng Yan, and Bei Han drink at the same time, staring at him in disbelief.


    After 112 years, Chu Lingtian not only did not die, but also recovered his cultivation. He stood at the center of the abyss of death without any influence. This is totally beyond the ordinary people''s cognition.


    "Soul force?" Teng Yan, north cold at the same time called a, glance at the past, this is what he said, the body is not complete Chu Lingtian? The breath is stronger than any of them.


    "I will not deceive you, or I will also die. As he looks like this, he must have used some forbidden method. Everything is superficial and will not last for long. We will join hands to kill him, then cut off the boy of Chu Chen, and take away the dragon bone secret text hidden in his body."


    Soul Wu Yin deep voice, to explain to the two people, and proposed to move together, today Chu Lingtian, is not him at that time.

 C1040

    Teng Yan and Beihan looked at each other without saying anything. Obviously, they agreed to hunwu''s request and came here. They could not leave like this. Moreover, there was a deep hatred between the two sides. Even if there was no invitation from hunwu, once they knew that Chu Lingtian was still alive, they would come to kill him.


    "If it wasn''t for the Tianluo holy master, the five temples in those days were not worth mentioning in my eyes, but a chess piece controlled by others. Now, if the Tianluo holy master is not here, what qualifications do you have to make a big speech in front of me?"


    Chu Ling day cold voice cheered, facing the three Hall Lord, there is a kind of supremacy, the other side in his eyes, seems to be insufficient for the road.


    The faces of hunwu, Tengyan and Beihan changed slightly at the same time. In those years, the five shrines were really just a chess piece, just helping others. The man was Tianluo Shengzun, a supreme Saint from the big world, who killed the Chu family with the five shrines as chess pieces.


    At first, Tianluo Shengzun didn''t get what he wanted. He had already returned to the big world. Now, the five temples knew that the secret text of the dragon bone was on Chu Chen, so they wanted to take it. Anyway, Tianluo Shengzun was no longer in Xuanyuan land. The other party didn''t know it.


    "Chu Lingtian, it doesn''t make any sense for you to say these things now. Tianluo Shengzun is not there, but you are no longer brave. Today, the three of us are in the abyss of death and will kill you." Soul Wu voice cold, Teng Yan, north cold also cold looking at Chu Lingtian, ready to hand.


    Tianluo holy statue? Chu Chen, who heard the words in the distance, was shocked. Hearing what they said, it seems that the person behind the attack on the Chu family was this man named Tianluo Shengzun. He came from the big world, and the five temples were nothing but chess pieces in their hands.


    "No wonder." Chu Chen clenched his fists. It''s no wonder that his father was defeated. Otherwise, with the five shrines, how could the Holy Land Chu family be destroyed.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll start with you!" Chu Lingtian''s voice fell down, merciless one hand to kill over, the momentum, sweeping the sky.


    "Chu Lingtian, I''m afraid you forget that there are thirty-six Chu people in my prison. I advise you to consider it carefully."


    "You don''t want to kill any of these 36 people. As for those who have been killed by you, I will bury them with your blood."


    Chu Ling Tianshi was not afraid of the threat of soul and martial arts. She said boldly. Just after the voice fell, the sky covering palm had already been blown over, and it was extremely shocking.


    Hunwu''s three faces are all changed. Chu Lingtian is not afraid of threats at all. They are decisive and have terrible fighting power. They can not resist them.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Hun Wu''s face was fierce, his big hand reached into the prison, and immediately caught a man ready to kill.


    However, at this time, Chu Lingtian''s hands fell, and a dazzling light suddenly swept to hunwu, which made him frown. He stopped the killing action and quickly stopped moving towards this competition.


    With a bang, you can see that your dazzling competition is smashed by hunwu''s fist. But at this time, Chu Lingtian''s palm has already fallen and runs straight to hunwu.


    With the fall of this palm, the squeezed space will be split at any time, and the turbulent air flow will pass by at a high speed from both sides like an arrow.


    Strong, too strong, just a palm, let soul Wu even hand to kill the Chu family in the prison of opportunity, completely in a passive position.


    Hunwu was terrified. He thought that what he had just blocked was Chu Lingtian''s palm technique. At this moment, he realized that it was not at all. It was just the residual power of the palm technique, and the real one was only killed at the moment.


    "The flame is raging!"


    Hun Wu had a big drink, and the black evil spirit swarmed out of him, roaring like a flood, blocking the sky and the sun, and rushing to the oppressive hand of heaven and earth.


    With a strong blow from the two powerful men, the whole abyss of death was shaken, and the strip-shaped air of death rolled violently and burst out of the abyss of death.


    However, it seems that the death of Chu Lingtian does not seem to have any lethality. He stands there with incomparable calmness, surging momentum, like a towering mountain, unmoved. Only the cold air emanates from his eyes, with a merciless color.


    Bang! In the rolling evil spirit, I saw a palm print. Suddenly, he stubbornly blocked him and killed the soul in a flash.


    "Soul and martial arts are not equal." Teng Yan, north cold eyes a coagulation, some can not believe the spit way.


    The cultivation of soul and martial arts is no weaker than the two of them. It has reached the seventh heaven of tianwu state. It is only three steps away from it that it can impact the highest holy martial state of martial arts, and may have a chance to become a saint.


    However, it is such a top-notch cultivation that it is not equal to soul and martial arts.


    After the flame was broken, hunwu''s body suddenly retreated. The Qi and blood in his body were shocked and almost burst out. His eyes were extremely frightened and staring at Chu Lingtian, and he was not sure.


    Chu Lingtian''s cultivation, tianwu state nine heavy, did not break through the sage, the same as the cultivation of more than 100 years ago, but more powerful than a hundred years ago.


    It''s not a saint, but he has the powerful strength to fight against the holy land. It''s frightening.


    "Chi la..." Chu Lingtian stepped forward, stepped on the void, stretched out his terrible palm, and seized the prison in an instant.


    "Kill!" The spirit and martial arts burst out, and the mighty power of the ghost was released from him. He wanted to kill all the people in the prison. Even if Chu Lingtian caught the prison, it was useless, and still could not save them."The hand of collapsing heaven!"


    Chu Lingtian suddenly drank, and swept to hunwu directly. The terrible golden palm print made people''s eyes open.


    Not long ago, it was this palm that beat back hunwu. Now it is this one, and it is more powerful than the last one.


    After the rolling soul force meets the golden palm, it collapses one after another, and can''t break through the past at all. Hunwu is shocked in his heart.


    He can''t fight Chu Lingtian at all.


    Eyes suddenly looked at the other side, shouting: "Teng Yan, north cold, do not hand!"


    "Kill!" Two people smell speech, nodded, immediately stood out at the same time, toward Chu Ling Tian Sha.


    Originally, they hoped that hunwu could spend some time with Chu Lingtian. Now it seems that it is useless. The soul and martial arts are in front of Chu Lingtian, and they are at a disadvantage. They can''t resist ten moves.


    "Die!" Teng Yan and Beihan had just started, but with one hand, they had no one left. They crushed the rolling soul force and went straight to hunwu town. A powerful Qi machine, like an iron chain, immediately locked the body.


    Hun Wu only felt that even his actions had become extremely stagnant at the moment, and then there was a danger that made his soul tremble. Hun Wu raised his eyes in horror, and saw a dazzling golden light, setting off a huge hand incomparably.


    "Red glaze rain!"


    The fierce color twinkled in his eyes, and hunwu suddenly drank. The magic rock rolled around and saw a continuous stream of red air like rain, like thousands of arrows, penetrating into the sky.

 C1041

    Continuous explosion sound appeared, only to see Chu Lingtian''s golden palm print, suddenly appeared countless holes, like a fishing net, that countless red air flow, directly through the palm.


    Chu Chen, relying on the spirit of death, saw this scene a hundred Zhang away from Chu Lingtian''s back, and his eyes suddenly coagulated. The extremely powerful golden palm print was actually pierced by the red rain of hunwu. His heart was slightly tight, for fear of his father''s accident.


    "Collapse of the sky!" Chu Lingtian roared, the sound like thunder, suddenly exploded in the abyss of death, and the world was shocked.


    I saw that was pierced through the city sieve like palm, suddenly burst out a thorn in the golden light, will be all over the glass red rain instantly swept into nothingness. The extremely huge palm, with the potential of covering the sky, suddenly fell down and hit the soul weapon.


    "Click..." The sound of bone breaking suddenly came, and the body of hunwu, like a broken kite, was thrown out in a hurry, sprinkling red blood.


    The master of the soul Heaven Temple, the soul and martial arts of the seven levels of tianwu state, was swept by Chu Lingtian with one hand and vomited blood. This scene shocked everyone.


    Chu Lingtian is really more terrible than a hundred years ago. I really don''t know how his cultivation reached such a level after being trapped in the abyss of death for a hundred years.


    Chu Chen, also extremely frightened, looked at his father''s back with a kind of reverence. Only he knew what painful years his father had gone through in the past 112 years. It is because of this that he can still have such a powerful fighting power, which is beyond imagination.


    "Chu Lingtian, to tell you the truth, I admire you very much. More than a hundred years ago, he dominated Xuanyuan in a superb manner. All that tragic war failed to kill you. Now it''s more and more fierce. It''s just a pity that you will die today."


    Teng Yan said indifferently. Standing on the poisonous blood toad, his eyes were full of ferocious color. Teng Yan did not threaten Chu Lingtian and asked him to hand over the keel secret text.


    Because of this, there is no need. He is too clear about Chu Lingtian''s character. He would rather die standing than live on his knees. It is almost impossible for him to obey.


    Can only start, killed Chu Lingtian, today, he must die.


    Of course, there is another result, Chu Ling Tian killed everyone, but Teng Yan thinks that this possibility is extremely remote.


    After all, Chu Lingtian has been injured, he is in this state, who knows what can support.


    Although hunwu was defeated, he was still alive and not dead. If the three men joined hands, they would have the strength to fight Chu Lingtian.


    "Not only you, but also your son, Chu Chen, is going to die today!" Beihan, the leader of jiuxiao temple, looked at Chu Chen with a trace of cruelty. It was this boy who killed his talented disciple of jiuxiao temple. Bing Lichuan was a genius of Beihan himself. He intended to be the successor of the temple. As a result, he was killed by Chu Chen. After several years of hard work, he would be destroyed.


    "You don''t have to kill me. When I kill hunwu, it will be your turn." Facing two people''s words, Chu Lingtian just coldly replied. Wei''an''s body posture went forward again, and the space cracked, and the endless spirit of death surged around him.


    At this time, the soul of martial arts, blood rolling, mouth corners can not stop flowing blood, just that palm is too terrible, if not for the glass red rain has been blocked, the damage will be even greater.


    At this time, in the face of a new attack, hunwu''s face changed dramatically. After a lot of fighting, he realized that he was not Chu Lingtian''s opponent. However, in the face of Tengyan and Beihan, Chu Lingtian didn''t pay attention to him at all and killed him directly.


    "Come with me!" Soul Wu''s eyes flashed a trace of determination and yelled at the ten elders.


    These ten people, all of whom are strong in respect of martial arts, are more than half of the power of the hall of soul and heaven God. In addition, his spirit and martial arts and the seven reconstitutions of tianwu state should be able to stop them slightly.


    Hun Wu was the first to bear the brunt. A thick black fog rolled over the place where it passed, blocking out the spirit of death. The tianwu state was rebuilt into seven times. In Xuanyuan, it was already a peak existence. When you raised your hand, you destroyed the mountains and destroyed the sea.


    "Cangjin magic solution!" At the place where Hun Wu''s hands were folded together, a terrible Dharma seal appeared, and it immediately went up to the master of Chu Lingtian.


    A huge explosion resounded from heaven and earth. After the seal collided with the golden palm print, it immediately sent out a monstrous evil spirit, and immediately decomposed the power of the master''s hand.


    "The palm may disperse, the meaning may coagulate!"


    Chu Lingtian did not budge and saw the decomposed palm print. Suddenly, in the void of the uprising, it gathered again. In the blink of an eye, it was a terrible palm print, tearing up the Cang Jin devil and killing the soul force in an instant.


    "Hiss..." Hun Wu suddenly took a cold breath and looked at Chu Lingtian in disbelief. He couldn''t understand how the attack could not be broken down with the power of magic solution. What kind of palm technique was it that could be reorganized in an instant with the same power as before, which completely overturned his understanding of martial arts.


    "The palm can be scattered, the meaning can be condensed..." Suddenly, hunwu thought of the words Chu Lingtian had just said. His face suddenly changed. The palm print could be scattered and his will could be coagulated. This palm technique moved with Chu Lingtian''s mind. It was a terrible attack.


    At this time, the ten elders of the soul God hall have all started to kill Chu Ling heaven."Go away!" Chu Lingtian had a big drink, and his other hand suddenly raised. A sharp sword crossed the sky, just like the eternal light, sweeping toward ten people.


    All kinds of attacks, under this sword light, broke one after another, and soon, a sword split at ten people.


    Suddenly, ten people, such as being hit hard, vomited blood and flew out.


    Chu Lingtian spits out coldly and stares at hunwu. The master''s hand kills him. Hunwu can''t avoid it and can only raise his hand to resist it.


    "Bang!" With the two palms touching each other, you can see that hunwu''s body is like bean curd, which is rapidly withered and rotten. It is like being crushed directly by a powerful force. Immediately, the body of hunwu explodes instantly and its flesh and blood are flying.


    "Whoosh..." At this time, a green light suddenly flew out of the body which was exploded by hunwu, and fled to the distance.


    "The spirit of heaven? You can''t escape! "


    When Chu Ling''s eyes were shining, he was cold and speechless. In an instant, he disappeared. The next second, he appeared hundreds of feet away. With a big hand, he grasped the light in his hand, and with a slight force, he made a crack.


    The spirit Heaven Temple mainly focuses on cultivating the power of the spirit. After reaching the tianwu state, it can condense a spirit heart of the heaven demon in the spirit house of the body. Even if the body is destroyed, as long as the soul heart escapes, it can re cultivate the flesh body, which is equivalent to the second life.


    Now, the body of hunwu is destroyed, and even the second life is wiped out by Chu Lingtian. Since then, there is no soul Wu in Xuanyuan.


    Chu Lingtian''s body just disappeared, let Teng Yan and Beihan all fall into the air, at this time all turn to kill him, his face is full of dignified color.


    In the twinkling of an eye, hunwu was killed. Chu Lingtian''s accomplishments were so strong that they could not stop him. Now, only the two of them were left. Undoubtedly, the pressure on Chu Lingtian increased sharply.

 C1042

    Chu Chen''s heart trembled violently for a while, unable to calm down for a long time. He was as powerful as the soul force. He was wiped out by his father''s palm. Even the soul heart did not escape and was destroyed. He was a strong man in heaven and martial arts. His cultivation was the peak of Xuanyuan, and he was vulnerable to a blow in his father''s hands.


    Tengyan and Beihan are no weaker than soul and martial arts. But just now, they didn''t even have a chance to block them. Just after the attack, Chu Lingtian''s body disappeared in an instant. In an instant, it appeared hundreds of feet away, faster than lightning, and could not be locked at all.


    "Chu Lingtian, die!"


    Teng Yan murmured, and the venomous red toad rushed to Chu Lingtian. Suddenly, he opened his bloody mouth and ejected a green venom, which was corrosive to Chu Lingtian.


    "Red toad with poisonous blood is just a poisonous insect." Chu Lingtian didn''t care, and his face was extremely calm. He had already seen the poisonous blood red toad in the war with the five main temple masters. He almost killed him at that time, but the intervention of Tianluo Shengzun failed to succeed. Now Tianluo Shengzun is not there, and Chu Lingtian naturally doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "The hand of collapsing heaven!" Chu Lingtian had a big drink, and Yuan Li was surging out, rushing like a red stone on the palm of his hand. He immediately killed the poisonous red toad with one hand.


    The venom of the poisonous blood toad can easily make the strong man who has just stepped into the tianwu realm die directly. His body is rotten and there are no bones left. However, Chu Lingtian is not afraid at all. Instead, he does not avoid it, but meets him with the palm of bengtian.


    "Looking for death!" Beihan says coldly that the poisonous red toad can''t be touched easily even after stepping across it. Moreover, after more than 100 years of careful cultivation of Tengyan, it has become much more powerful than before. Chu Lingtian chooses to bombard him with palm techniques. If you stick a little bit of it, he will surely let his skin and flesh rot.


    The green poison sprayed on Chu Lingtian''s palm, only to see the golden light dim down, as if the candle was blown out in general.


    "Yes, it''s better than that."


    Just when the crowd was expecting Chu Lingtian to be poisoned, they heard the sound, and their eyes were all frozen. Was Chu Lingtian not afraid of poisonous blood toad?


    People''s eyes quickly looked away, but their faces changed slightly. Chu Lingtian manipulated the inexhaustible gas of death and wiped out the venom sprayed on the palm of his hand in an instant. The gas of death could not only cause harm to Chu Lingtian, but also be used by him.


    People were very surprised to find this.


    As we all know, no matter how high a warrior is, when he steps into the abyss of death, he will be eroded by the Qi of death. And the higher the level of cultivation, the more death Qi He will suffer. The sage is no exception. How did Chu Lingtian do this, so that the Qi of death can not hurt him, but can also control the Qi of death in turn.


    Teng Yan and Beihan are also confused. As a result, they are at a disadvantage in fighting in the abyss of death, and they do not occupy a favorable position.


    At this time, only Chu Chen could get a glimpse of the truth. They all thought that his father was trapped in the abyss of death, but they didn''t know that his father was unwilling to come out. Under the abyss of death, on the one hand, he could recover his body, on the other hand, he could revive his mother. It''s not that he didn''t think of it, but he didn''t arrive at the day when he came out. As for the spirit of fearless death, it should have something to do with the tree of two realms, which are the only plant in the abyss of death.


    Yu Zhenyu once said that only the power of burning the sky and the elixir of immortality can resist the Qi of death. His father refined the trees of two realms, so he was not afraid of the spirit of death and was reborn.


    "Kill!" Chu Ling drank coldly and walked in the endless gas of death. The venom of the poisonous red toad had no effect on him at all.


    Teng Yan frowns and looks at the golden palm print. Yuan Li rolls around and kills him immediately.


    At the same time, Beihan also made a move, his body surging with endless cold air. In an instant, the emptiness was frozen, and the coldness deep into the bone marrow was sent out, making people almost unable to breathe.


    Chu Lingtian is fearless, and the hand of collapsing heaven is incomparable. He deals with two people at the same time.


    With the three people fighting, Yuan Li stormed, and the enemy was completely occupied. The dazzling light completely submerged the three bodies, making it difficult for outsiders to see what happened inside.


    Just listen to ChuChu Lingtian''s big drink, and use the palm of master, which is above the palm of avalanche. This palm dominates the world and has extremely terrible lethality.


    "Boom In that space, there was an explosion again, that is to say, countless cracks appeared in the whole space, which swept out in all directions crazily, and the abyss of death trembled, as if to be destroyed at any time.


    Such a strong war can easily destroy mountains and rivers, and the abyss of death is also because of its special characteristics, so it can withstand such impacts.


    Just after this burst, I saw two figures flying back and forth. Chu Chen''s eyes looked at it, and suddenly a coagulation.


    Tengyan, north cold. They both fly backwards at the same time.


    But Chu Lingtian still stood like a mountain at this time, with great momentum. There is no doubt that it was Chu Lingtian who, with the master''s hand, attacked two powerful people in the sky at the same time.


    How strong, with the nine peaks of tianwu realm, only one hand can defeat the two gods.


    Chu Chen''s blood was boiling. He had heard that his father was incomparably brave at that time. Today, he saw with his own eyes that he directly killed one person in front of the three main temple masters, and two others retreated with one hand. These achievements are really remarkable. He deserves the title of Ling Tian Ti Sheng, and his father deserves it."Chu Lingtian, there is a kind of ability to go out to fight. What is the ability to use the spirit of death in the abyss of death?" The north cold cries out, murderous.


    "In the battle of life and death, you still bargain with me. It''s ridiculous. I know that it''s easy to kill both of you no matter where you are. Since you don''t accept it, I''ll give you a fair place to let you die happily."


    Chu Lingtian is extremely domineering. After leaving this sentence, he directly walked out of the abyss of death. After a few steps, he came to the outside world.


    "Now that I''m out there, you''re not going to die?"


    Teng Yan and Beihan looked at each other, and they immediately took their elders and killed the outside world at the same time. The five shrines are the front line forces of Xuanyuan mainland. As the leader of the temple, he is the top strong person in Xuanyuan mainland. Now, he is insulted by Chu Lingtian and his heart is burning with anger.


    They thought that the reason why Chu Lingtian had such fighting power and recovered his middle-aged body must have something to do with the abyss of death. As long as he came out, he would cut off the connection with the abyss of death, so now they are full of confidence.


    However, they may not have thought that Chu Lingtian had nothing to do with the abyss of death. Even if they went anywhere, they would still be such accomplishments.


    This calculation, two people hit empty, next welcome, will be Chu Lingtian''s merciless massacre.


    Chu Chen used Yuanli to seize the prison and release the power of burning the sky. He also came outside. He did not dare to release uncle Hai and others directly. He was afraid that there would be an accident. Once Tengyan and Beihan caught him, he would threaten him.


    Although Chu Chen believed that his father had the absolute strength to kill two people and not hurt uncle Hai, he still had to be careful.

 C1043

    "Kill!" Teng Yan roared. The huge body of the venomous red toad was crushed and killed in the air. With a ferocious face, he opened his bloody mouth and sprayed out wisps of venom.


    "Chop!" Chu Lingtian condensed a straight sword with one hand and cut it fearlessly in front of him.


    "Stab..." The extremely sharp sword awn immediately breaks the void and cuts across a straight sword path. The powerful sword Qi melts the venom from the poisonous blood red toad, and then the sword falls.


    Once cut into the body of the poisonous blood toad, the brown animal body that makes people cold suddenly split.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    All of a sudden, disgusting green liquid flowed out from the inside. It was all poisonous. Even the body was very poisonous. It fell on the ground and eroded the ground, like magma.


    Chu Chen looked at the back of a cold, blood red toad is too terrible, but in front of the father with absolute strength, only the life of being slaughtered.


    "Hoo Hoo..." Because of the sharp pain, the poisonous blood red toad gave out an angry roar, like a huge blower, at the same time, the huge body, twisting toward Chu Lingtian.


    "Beast, die!" Chu Lingtian cold drink, but also a straight sword shot, sharp no match.


    Looking at this scene, Teng Yan showed a slight invisible sneer, quietly ejected a force, and quickly shot at the poisonous blood toad.


    "No, be careful!"


    Chu Chen has been concerned about the battlefield, wind and grass are under his observation, Teng Yan just put out his hand, was found by Chu Chen, decisively aware of what, using the power of sound wave to shout.


    "You want to detonate the bloody toad? It''s useless!"


    Chu Lingtian spits out coldly. What''s the purpose of Teng Yan? He has found out that the body of the poisonous blood toad is full of venom. Once it is detonated, it has great lethality. Chu Lingtian knows the purpose of Teng Yan, but he is not afraid at all.


    Yuan Li burst out in an instant, surging out a dazzling golden light, like a golden ocean, drowning the whole world.


    "The hand of the gods and demons!" Chu Lingtian Yang, the sky long scream, rolling Yuan Li emitting a golden light, sweeping to poison blood red toad.


    Almost instantly, Teng Yan gathered a force to ingest the poisonous blood red toad. After a cold drink, the huge poisonous blood red toad suddenly exploded, and the powerful residual power swept nine days and ten places, making the void vibrate continuously. The venom like a rainstorm sprayed on Chu Lingtian.


    Just as soon as the venom was about to fall, it seemed as if the fire had melted, and suddenly disappeared. There was an air of momentum bursting out of the blood mist. In a moment, Chu Lingtian''s body was standing like a peerless God King standing tall and upright. His eyes shot out two substantive divine awns, just like penetrating through the universe, a black head dancing wildly, and hunting in his clothes Standing there, it gives people a kind of peerless air, like the God of war, standing still.


    What''s more, there are countless vague figures emerging in Chu Lingtian, which are full of peerless domineering spirit or evil Qi shaking for three thousand li, surrounded by figures, each exerting different magical powers, bringing great visual impact.


    "Gods and demons!" Chu Chen was terrified and breathed cold air. Those around his father were gods and demons, just like the real appearance, emitting a strong air.


    It was a shocking scene that the gods and Demons danced together. All the elders changed their faces and lived all their lives. They have never seen such strange scenes since they practiced on the road of martial arts.


    Chu Lingtian''s understanding of martial arts and Taoism has reached a frightening level. If he had not been injured at that time, he might have been the first one to step into the realm of sage in Xuanyuan mainland in the past thousand years.


    Even today, even if one hundred years later, although he has not stepped into the holy martial realm, it is difficult to hide the glory of Chu Lingtian. The achievements of a generation of martial arts masters in martial arts are very comparable and dazzling.


    The gods and Demons dance together. With Chu Lingtian''s palm, they blow forward together. The damage caused by the poisonous blood red toad is destroyed directly under this palm, and has no effect at all.


    Teng Yan''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his face was extremely dignified. The explosion of the poisonous blood toad could not hurt Chu Lingtian. It was really terrible. At this time, a group of vague spirits and Demons showed different magical powers, holding various weapons, and killing together with the golden palm print.


    In a trance, Teng Yan seems to have come to the wild period of Qi and blood. In front of him, there are a group of martial arts deities and demon kings who are all over the world. His body is full of infinite divine light and momentum. Even his blood seems to be emitting golden yellow and flowing with body glory.


    One finger can cut off the mountains and rivers, and one palm can destroy the sun and the moon, making people unable to help boiling blood and five internal organs.


    "No!" Teng Yan suddenly exclaimed, all hallucinations disappeared, and his whole body was cold. It was so terrible that the shadow of these gods and Demons even affected his mind and made him fall into the environment unconsciously.


    What kind of palm technique is this? Why didn''t you use it a hundred years ago? The vine was inflamed, your face was cloudy and sunny, and the wisps of sharp light whirled in front of you to protect your body firmly.


    "It evolved from the ten images of avalanche sky. It has simplified the complexity and achieved three kinds of palm techniques, namely, collapse of heaven, master and magic spirit!"


    Chu Lingtian''s cold and heartless voice came, walking in the sky, every step down, the void has a crack, powerful to people can''t imagine.It''s evolved from the ten images of collapsing sky, and turned into three types of palms? Smell speech, rattan inflammation, north cold heart is all surprised.


    At that time, Chu Lingtian watched the sun, the moon and the stars, and created his own ten images of collapsing sky, which reached the level of heaven level martial arts. It was divided into ten moves according to the changes of the ten images. It was one of the most famous killing moves in Xuanyuan land.


    Now, he will collapse the sky ten elephant, re evolution, disassembly, promotion into three types of palm, no doubt, more powerful.


    It''s no wonder that one stroke killed soul martial arts just now. None of the three moves has the power of heaven level. The three moves are equivalent to three kinds of heaven level martial arts.


    Tengyan and Beihan are getting more and more heavy. They may have guessed wrong. They were wrong at the beginning. Chu Lingtian was not hiding in the abyss of death. It was more like cultivating himself in the abyss of death. He was not disturbed until today.


    Even if they didn''t come to kill him, Chu Lingtian would come out to seek revenge from the five shrines. However, the three of them hit the blade first. If Chu Lingtian didn''t cut off the sharp knife, could he still call him Chu Lingtian?


    "Fire flow cut!" Teng Yan put his hands together, and a stream of fire rushed away like a fierce beast.


    "Kill!" Chu Ling was cold in the sky, and the hands of gods and Demons fell down. Countless figures showed their martial arts skills and directly destroyed that stream of fire.


    "Poof..." If Teng Yan was hit hard, a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out, and his body suddenly retreated along the ground. The power of that palm didn''t give out. Only relying on the gods and Demons around him, he cracked the fire flow chop. It''s hard to imagine how lethal the hand of God and devil has.


    "Join hands Teng Yan called out to the north cold.


    Beihan nods suddenly. At this time, without Teng Yan, Beihan also knows how to do it. Only when two people join hands, plus how old they are, can they slightly block it. As for killing Chu Lingtian, now he has no illusions.

 C1044

    "Black Ice Armor." The north cold drinks, a piece of ice, in the whole body formed a armor, flowing purple light lines, the body suddenly flew forward, endless cold air burst out of his body, which was countless times stronger than the ice from Sichuan.


    Almost for a moment, the world was frozen, even Chu Chen was not immune, directly do not freeze, like an ice sculpture.


    "Broken!" Chu Lingtian bent his fingers and ejected a force. After the collision with the ice, it instantly appeared numerous cracks, which immediately broke open.


    Chu Chen broke free and stared at the battlefield with astonishment. In terms of cultivation, Beihan, Tengyan and hunwu are almost the same. They should be the seven heaven of tianwu state, and in some places, they are even more powerful than hunwu.


    "The hand of the gods and demons!"


    Chu Lingtian directly used the strongest hand, fearless of the elders who rushed to him, and kept his eyes on Teng Yan and Beihan.


    "The world is frozen!"


    Beihan drank again. The ice was more powerful than before. It rolled and swallowed it up and turned into a storm of ice, which was even more terrible than freezing the whole world. Once the whole ice storm was swept away, it was estimated that it would be frozen into ice dregs and left to the enemy''s slaughter as soon as it was involved.


    "Poisonous blood dragon explodes!"


    Teng Yan also gave a big drink and displayed his killing skills. He saw a fire dragon diving down from jiuxiao, which was hundreds of Zhang long and roared incessantly.


    Teng Yan and Beihan attack Chu Lingtian at the same time.


    At the same time, the fire evil temple, jiuxiao temple, a total of more than 20 elders, also at the same time.


    Ten elders in the hall of soul and heaven were hesitant. They immediately stepped forward and joined the attack team to kill Chu Lingtian.


    There are 33 elders in total. They are two powerful martial arts masters. This is the one who makes Xuanyuan land. All the forces have to fear three-thirds of the forces. They can sweep away hundreds of thousands of people. At the moment, they are dealing with Chu Lingtian alone.


    "Kill!" All of them were drinking and using their powerful martial arts skills to kill Chu Lingtian.


    However, Chu Lingtian is plain, and does not put these people in the eyes, there is a kind of exclusive battlefield, in the face of millions of troops, impervious overlord.


    "Collapse of the sky!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Lingtian moved, like a fierce beast awakened. His incomparable strength swept out and turned into an endless gale.


    As soon as you step forward, your feet will directly appear tens of feet away. The space will collapse and a huge palm will cover the sky. Under the dazzling golden light, people''s eyes will not be able to open.


    With this stroke, Chu Lingtian directly killed a total of 33 elders. As for Teng Yan and Beihan, they couldn''t react with such a fast attack speed in another direction. In a way, Chu Lingtian was not afraid of them at all, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    It has to be said that this is a kind of naked contempt. The Lord of the temple attacked Xuanyuan. In the eyes of Chu Ling, he did not even have the qualification to attach importance to.


    In fact, it''s true. More than 100 years ago, if it wasn''t for Tianluo Shengzun, Chu Lingtian was not afraid of the five shrines. Although he could not crush him, he would never fall behind.


    The palm of the avalanche sky fell rapidly, with the potential to crush the sky. The attack of the 33 elders was not completely met, but they were shattered and crushed by the powerful Qi machine.


    A palm falls, immediately several elders can''t dodge, is hit by the palm print, immediately submerges in the towering golden awn.


    In a moment, bursts of broken voices were heard, and the faces of the remaining people who had escaped changed. What a terrible attack, they even made 33 elders unable to get close to each other. At the same time, several people were hit by palm prints. Listening to the sound, I was afraid that they had been killed.


    "Hula..."


    Sure enough, after Chu Lingtian took back the palm print, the golden light faded like the tide. There were disgusting body fragments scattered in the air. A total of five elders died under one hand.


    These five people are all powerful in martial arts. In Xuanyuan, they are one of the masters who can establish a sect. At the moment, they are wiped out by Chu Lingtian, which is so shocking that people can hardly believe what they see in front of them.


    At this time, Teng Yan and Beihan attacked each other. All this happened in a very short period of time. If you are an ordinary warrior, you can''t see clearly the process of fighting.


    Chu Chen has a strong soul power. He can barely see the situation in the battlefield. He worries about his father secretly. Although he believes in his father''s strength and is not afraid of these people, his body has been injured. Now he has recovered because of refining the two boundary trees. Chu Chen does not know how long it can last.


    There is an incomparable opportunity in Chu Lingtian''s heart for the Revenge of extermination and the pain of bereavement of his wife. The culprits of all these are the work of their five shrines, as well as Tianluo Shengzun. If this revenge is not revenged, it is difficult to heal the grief in Chu Ling''s heart.


    That ice storm, swept nine days and ten places, swallowed up the space, incomparably shocking.


    "A little bit of work!" Chu Ling days cold drink, two frightening eyes cold and merciless, immediately swept away, the body as fast as the wind swept, he, not to avoid, but to take the initiative to rush to the ice storm."Destroy Kendo!"


    Chu Lingtian suddenly drank, and between heaven and earth, an extremely fierce sword spirit suddenly burst out. The invisible sword Qi was hidden in the air, like a hurricane, and it was crazy.


    "The sword is in my heart, my heart is like a sword, the sword is merciless, and the heavens are destroyed!"


    Chu Lingtian coldly spits out his way. His eyes are bright and his clothes are flying. The whole person emits a sharp edge like a sharp edge. It is impossible to look at it. The surrounding air is occupied and turned into a black black hole, which is constantly collapsing.


    "Sword meaning, extremely terrible sword meaning!" Chu Chen Mou son mercilessly coagulates, he saw in his father body strong to unimaginable sword meaning, than he mastered the sword mood, I do not know how much more powerful, a day, a ground.


    Brush, Chu Lingtian stretched out a big hand, a incomparable sword, full of 30 Zhang long, immediately shine on the whole world, let the wind and cloud change color.


    A cold drink, I saw a huge sword, no one cut off, in an instant did not enter into the ice storm, like cut tofu, only saw the endless cold storm, was directly split in two by this sword.


    Chu Lingtian''s body stepped in at once, and released the fierce sword spirit from him. The ice storm on both sides pierced into nothingness.


    At the end of the journey, the last step fell, and all the ice storms broke, but the sword didn''t disappear. It appeared strangely, and he went straight to the north to make him look shocked.


    "In those days, what you mastered was just the intention of destroying sword. Now it''s the way of destroying sword. Chu Lingtian, your sword technique has improved again!"


    Beihan said solemnly that it was the artistic conception of sword, but now it is a kind of sword technique.


    Chu Lingtian, Gong Shen and Zaohua, went out of his own Kendo, and it was extremely terrible destruction kendo. The sword is in the heart, and the heart is like a sword. Everything in heaven is destroyed.

 C1045

    "Chu Lingtian, you die!" Teng Yan suddenly gave a big drink. The poisonous blood dragon that had been used before exploded. The blood dragon that had been diving down from the nine sky roared up and roared. The huge tail swept in the air, burst into the void, and the dragon head roared, sending out a roaring dragon song, and hurled a sword of destruction.


    "When my feet tread, the heavens are destroyed, and the sun and the moon are destroyed by my sword!"


    Chu Lingtian is unremitting. His voice is not big, but he shakes everyone.


    Brush, another sword, was cut from Chu Lingtian''s hand. The sword was aimed at a hundred Zhang long blood dragon. As for another sword that broke through the ice storm, it killed the north cold.


    With two swords, they killed the two strong tianwu States, and the remaining 28 elders did not stay. They joined hands again and rushed from different directions.


    "The heavens are destroyed!" Chu Lingtian screamed.


    "Brush, brush..." Dozens of swords, swept out from the body, like life, from different tracks through the past. In the sky, there is fierce sword spirit, hanging all who enter.


    "Bang!" Teng Yan roars. After the blood dragon pours on the sword, it opens its mouth and swallows it violently. The whole body of the blood dragon suddenly explodes from the inside. The terrible shock wave surges towards the sky of Chu.


    "The sky is gone, and the sword is still there!"


    Chu Lingtian''s body is still standing still, and the rolling shock wave roars furiously. It breaks down one after another, as if torn by a pair of invisible hands.


    "No way!" Teng Yan looks dull. The blood dragon''s explosion still can''t hurt Chu Lingtian. The sword that he devoured was not refined in his body, so he tore up the blood dragon''s body. At this time, he killed him straight.


    "Chu Lingtian, really restore the peak, beyond the past?" Teng Yan trembled in his heart.


    "Poof..." At this time, not far away, Beihan resisted, useless, was cut off by the sword, blood gushing.


    "Ah..." Beihan gave out a painful roar, and his eyes fixed on Chu Lingtian with a look of panic. He quickly stopped the wound. The blood did not continue to flow. The one with strong tianwu state could easily stop the wound as long as it was not seriously injured.


    However, it is not so easy to take back the severed arm. The invisible sword Qi will tear up the broken arm directly. If it is complete, Beihan still has a glimmer of hope to take it back. Now, the hope is slim.


    "Chop!" It''s a big drink, another sword, cut to Teng Yan, a sword startles the sky, destroys the heaven and earth, with a chilling opportunity to kill.


    Before the sword arrives, Teng Yan has already felt the horror of the sword. It is impossible to escape. The sword has already locked him. Teng Yan''s speed is not as fast as the sword. Now, he can only resist with a stiff head.


    "Meteor chop!" Teng Yan held his hand high and chopped out like a meteor, carrying incomparable momentum.


    "Boom After the collision between the sword and the meteor, a shock wave burst out immediately. Teng Yan''s face suddenly changed, and his facial features were twisted. He pulled back his palm and his fingers were blurred.


    "Chi..." At this time, a cold light attacked and killed, straight to the neck.


    Hiss, Teng Yan heart straight out of the cold, critical, the body flashed out.


    "Pooh Hoo..." Teng Yan''s speed is fast enough, but it is still a little slower. Compared with the sword, Teng Yan has no sword. He falls down from the shoulder and cuts off his arm directly. His blood is flowing wildly.


    Teng Yan looked down at the wound and breathed a deep sigh of relief. If he didn''t react quickly, he would not have cut off his arm, but his head. He would die.


    Compared with life, losing an arm is nothing.


    Using the sword of destruction, he sent out two swords and cut off the two vines. Beihan had one arm each, which could be called against the sky. Chu Chen sighed. Unfortunately, it was only a little short of killing them.


    At this time, the twenty-eight elders, after a moment of confrontation with the sword, were unable to resist and were killed by the sword. They were not so lucky and died directly.


    In the blink of an eye, eight more elders died.


    The remaining 20 people spent all their means to destroy those swords. The consumption is extremely huge. If there is another wave, they may not be able to resist it.


    "Go Teng Yan murmured, opened a door from the space, swept the elders under the door, and suddenly did not enter, and the space was closed.


    On the other side, Beihan also quickly took people, tore open the space and fled in panic.


    Chu Chen body move, do not understand looking at his father, clearly occupy the upper hand, why let them escape? With his father''s cultivation, he blocked the space and had the opportunity to stop them.


    "Don''t worry. If you want to kill someone completely, you''d better go to their base camp and have a nest." Chu Lingtian said faintly, but he didn''t mean it.


    Chu Chen''s eyes congealed, surprised to see his father, it turns out that he is this plan, here to kill Beihan, Tengyan, or to go to their temple blood wash again, it is better to let them go, go to a pot, this idea is simply shocking.


    Chu Chen showed a sneer, Teng Yan, Beihan thought he had escaped. I''m afraid he didn''t know. His father didn''t want to chase him. He wanted to kill them together. This is too crazy.Previously, Chu Chen knew that he was going to fight against the five shrines. Now it seems that the situation is much better than he thought. His father''s cultivation is so amazing that he can suppress the leader of the temple and is already the top cultivation of tianwu state. Only one step away can he enter the realm of saints. When he arrives, he takes a group of people from beilingzong and Tianchen gate, and only needs to clean up the disciples of the five temples.


    However, looking at his father''s face at this time, it seemed that he was not so relaxed. Chu Chen had to doubt whether the master of the five temples had the same cultivation? If there is a person who is also the peak of tianwu realm, then The situation is a little more complicated.


    "Chi..." Chu Lingtian shot out a force, and the prison forged by dark iron was suddenly destroyed.


    Uncle Hai''s group of people suddenly came out and had been in the city of Manshan. They were all frightened when they had experienced the turbulence. Among these people, only uncle Hai knew what was going on.


    "Uncle Hai." Chu Chen came forward and cried out with a smile. Uncle Hai pulled him up. His kindness to raise him will never be forgotten. His respect for him is much higher than that of a group of elders in Xingqiu college.


    "Chen''er!" Chu Hai exclaimed in surprise that he didn''t know what was going on in the prison, and he couldn''t hear the voice of the outside world. At the moment when the prison was destroyed, he thought that the people who arrested them were going to start slaughtering, but he didn''t expect that Chu Chen appeared in front of him.


    "You saved us?" Uncle Hai asked excitedly. The rest of the people also gathered around, looking at Chu Chen''s eyes, full of the gentleness of the elders to the younger generation, and the excitement that is hard to hide.


    "Uncle Hai, look who that is." Chu Chen smiles, eyes turn to the other side.


    Uncle Hai and others then looked, and their eyes immediately fell on Chu Lingtian who was not far away. In addition to Uncle Hai, everyone''s eyes were full of doubts and did not know who he was.

 C1046

    "Master of the house!"


    Uncle Hai''s eyes suddenly widened and his voice trembled. He was very excited. He didn''t expect that Chu Lingtian, the owner of the family, was still alive. Right in front of him.


    This is a very exciting moment, as old as Uncle Hai, eyes are also slightly moist at the moment, as if to see relatives in general.


    He stepped forward, plopped and knelt on the ground with great respect.


    "Uncle Hai, how can you kneel down on me?" Chu Lingtian releases Yuan Li and holds Chu Hai, making him stand up uncontrollably.


    "At that time, I entrusted chen''er to you. You brought him up. I should sincerely say thank you. If you want to kneel down on me, you will make me die."


    "Oh, my talent is so poor that I have failed to live up to your expectations. I have been lucky to live to this day with the pills you gave me. However, my accomplishments have not made much progress. My life has been abandoned on the road of martial arts. The only thing to be proud of is that I have brought up chen''er and I have not let you down." Chu Hai said bitterly that in his life, he had only one wish and lived for this wish, that is to take good care of Chu Chen and be afraid of failing Chu Lingtian''s entrustment. Now, when he finally saw Chu Lingtian and brought him a brilliant Chu Chen, a stone fell to the ground.


    "If you can, you can live in seclusion in the mountains and forests for a hundred years Chu Lingtian said with deep meaning that he was in a trance and cruel in martial arts, which was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Uncle Hai is well aware of the hardships. When he reaches his age, he doesn''t ask for any accomplishments. For the rest of his life, he may live in seclusion in the mountains and forests.


    We didn''t stay in the abyss of death for long. Chu Chen arranged Hai Shu and others in the immortal mansion, and killed Chu Lingtian directly toward the hall of soul and heaven.


    Hunwu is dead. Now, it is a good opportunity to eradicate the spirit temple.


    This time, Yu Ziling refused to let Chu Chen go alone. She also wanted to follow. There were Luo Lao who had this wish.


    "Well, let''s do it together. Kill him like hell." Chu Chen nodded and agreed. Ziling and Luo laoxiuwei were far ahead of Haishu and others. They were not so dangerous when they went. They could help and kill the temple disciples. But Uncle Hai and others are too low. They are safer in Xianfu.


    When Chu Chen, Yu Ziling and Luo Lao quickly explained, on top of the Xianfu Xiufeng, two peerless figures were standing on the top of the mountain, and the wind swept through their clothes.


    "In addition to the blood Phoenix Temple, the other four temples are not enough to fear. If the Tianluo holy master is not there, you can rest assured of killing. If you need any help, just let me know. "


    Just like an immortal, Yu Zhenyu said. With the spirit of the road, his accomplishments are approaching the peak of tianwu realm, which is a little stronger than any other temple master. Of course, it can''t be compared with Chu Lingtian.


    "As long as the emperor Tianluo is not there, I can kill them alone. Those elders and disciples, I have asked chen''er to find some helpers. I also have two old subordinates. I will contact them after killing the God Temple."


    Chu Lingtian said faintly that he had calculated everything well. As for more than 100 years ago, Yu Zhenyu did not choose to move. It is human nature that Chu Lingtian did not care.


    The cultivation of Tianluo holy master is too strong. Whoever chooses to do it will die. Yu Zhenyu didn''t help, but he also helped the Chu family a lot. In that case, Yu Zhenyu was the only one who ventured to help. He was grateful to Xianfu and Chu Lingtian.


    "Fortunately, when you broke the star Dharma and stepped into the abyss of death, Tianluo Shengzun thought you were dead. Later, in the big world sect, there seemed to be something wrong. After a while, you left. In the whole world, only I knew that you were still alive." Yu Zhenyu recalled with some emotion that the first World War was too tragic. Chu Lingtian''s fighting power was so strong that he destroyed five temples. He also fought with Tianluo Shengzun and supported ten moves, which was unprecedented and never came after.


    "Big world, I''ll go there myself and take chen''er with me." Chu Lingtian''s eyes, one look at the sky, imitation Ruo Wang, through the origin, straight to the big world, so that at this time a group of people in the big world seem to have induction, showing the color of surprise.


    Take Chu Chen to the big world? On hearing this, Yu Zhenyu''s eyes trembled slightly and took a look at Chu Lingtian. After all, he did not say anything. Perhaps, only he and Qin Wuji knew why Chu Lingtian created a Chu family in the Holy Land in a short time, and what was the reason that provoked Tianluo Shengzun.


    Chu Lingtian''s heart, after all, is not in Xuanyuan land, where to come from, where to go back


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go." Chu Lingtian looked at the sun, with Chu Chen, and Yu Ziling and others, directly to the soul of the temple of God to kill.


    There were only four of them, and they killed the soul Heaven Temple.


    Where they passed, people all raised their heads and looked at the four people. The direction they went to was actually the soul temple.


    There is a reason why we chose huntian temple as the first attack. First of all, hunwu, as the Lord of the temple, was killed. The present Temple must be in a mess. It is easy to be flattened because it has no owner.


    In addition, the soul Heaven Temple is located in the holy land, and the shortest distance is to kill the past. It is the only choice to take it first."The four men really went to the hall of the heavenly spirit, and there seemed to be Chu Chen among them."


    In the place where the four people passed by, many martial artists paid attention to it. Because Chu Chen was so famous, many people immediately realized it and speculated what he was going to do in the soul heaven hall.


    "A storm is coming." There are martial artists from the da da da sect and the family. They have learned some inside information through the grapevine. In the God''s trial, the five temples sent people to conflict with Chu Chen, and three of them were killed by Chu Chen.


    As for the soul Heaven Temple, there are some people who fight with Chu Chen, but they are not dead. Now, Chu Chen takes people to the soul Heaven Temple, which is likely to be a battle.


    However, the crowd is even more confused. Chu Chen is the most famous young strong man in Xuanyuan mainland now. The first place in Shan Shen''s trial is enough to be proud.


    However, it is only limited to his current development, and the theory of cultivation is far inferior to that of a temple.


    It would be nice to take the whole meteorite academy to fight in the spirit temple. But just now, there were only three people around him.


    One of them, a girl with a veil and an old man, met in the red blood rooftop last time. There was also a middle-aged man. It seemed that they had never seen it around Chu Chen. Many people wondered who the man was, but they didn''t think much about it. What really attracted their attention was Chu Chen.


    He took three people with him. What''s the foundation to go to the soul temple?


    At this time, countless people followed Chu Chen to the temple of the soul and heaven. However, their speed was too slow. Chu Lingtian took Chu Chen and others to fly. The speed was unimaginable.


    Since seeing Chu Lingtian, Luo Laotian has been in a daze. He never thought that he could walk with such strong men in his lifetime. He was still a powerful man who dominated Xuanyuan mainland a hundred years ago. Chu Lingtian was a great man of heaven pride.

 C1047

    At the speed of Chu Lingtian, you can reach the soul Heaven Temple with a stick of incense.


    On the horizon in the distance, there are towering mountains with black castles. It seems that they have come to hell, which gives people great shock.


    As one of the five shrines, the area occupied by it is needless to say, and it can be compared with any big power.


    Looking from afar, the whole soul Heaven Temple looks like an ancient city. In the center of the ancient castle, there are dozens of black pagodas, all hundreds of feet high, standing in the sky and earth.


    "Tiangang lock soul tower can lock in the spirit of the spirit. In addition, an array is formed between the arrangements to block intruders." Luo old said, look heavy, he did not see Chu Lingtian 1 hand, also do not know how powerful he is, subconsciously feel uneasy.


    "Tiangang lock soul tower, no need to be afraid." Chu Lingtian goes directly to the hall of the soul God step by step, walking on the void, seeing that the sky Gang lock soul tower does not exist.


    "Who, stop!"


    Just as he was approaching the soul Heaven Temple, he shot a few strong air from the black castle, and immediately several elders appeared in the air. All of them were elders of the soul Heaven Temple. They had the martial arts cultivation and looked at the Chu Chen people coldly.


    However, Chu Lingtian did not return a word, and still walked forward in a hurry, like walking on the ground, with a palpitating momentum emanating from his body.


    "Who are you?" A long black robed boss drinks, staring at Chu Lingtian.


    There was only silence and a sense of coldness in reply.


    "I warn you, don''t go any further, or there will be no amnesty for killing!" The black robed elder is not a fool. He can see that the comers are not good. Especially this middle-aged man, the breath on his body is like a vast ocean, and he is shocked by the subtle feeling.


    But, after all, this is the soul temple, standing in the Xuanyuan mainland, is a line of strength, who dares to make trouble here is to seek death, nothing to be afraid of.


    However, Chu Lingtian still did not answer, as if did not hear the same, looking forward to walking. Chu Chen, Yu Ziling and Luo Lao are closely behind.


    "Kill!" The black robed elder vomited coldly, but his body moved wildly. He immediately cut him with one hand and carried a terrible killing machine.


    Chu Lingtian''s cold eyes swept, his big hand suddenly grasped, and with a bang, he immediately grasped the matchless palm, and immediately exerted himself.


    "Kasha" black robed elder''s palm was directly twisted off, the huge pain swept out in a flash, making his face draw.


    At this time, Chu Lingtian stepped forward and chopped the elder with one hand. His body suddenly burst open and turned into a blood mist in the air.


    The other three elders immediately took a breath of cold air. The elder who made the move, who had the highest level of the four, was actually killed by this person. They burst open in front of them, and did not even leave a complete corpse.


    Who is this man? How can he have such a terrible cultivation?


    "Boom Chu Lingtian still kept walking and walked forward with a cold look.


    "I tell you, it''s better not to be presumptuous. The soul Heaven Temple is not something you can provoke. When the temple master comes back, you will die!"


    Another elder stood up and roared.


    "You deserve to threaten me?" Chu Lingtian smiles coldly and goes forward again. The palm of his hand stretches out mercilessly. A strong air machine locks the elder and makes him unable to move. He immediately drops his incomparable palm.


    "Pooh Hoo..." The blood spattered and wiped the man out.


    The other two elders are afraid. Who are they? How can they have such terrible accomplishments? Are they a saint? It''s easy to wipe out those who are strong in martial arts. They are at least the elders of the soul Heaven Temple, but in this person''s eyes, they are like a mole ant and can be pinched and killed at will.


    "This is the soul Heaven Temple. Don''t be too presumptuous. Wait for the temple master to come back..."


    "Poof..." Another hand rolled over and killed the elder directly. Before he finished speaking, he burst into a cloud of blood mist.


    "As for the temple of martial arts, of course, you will not be saved by the God hall, or you will not be saved."


    Chu Lingtian coldly spits out the way, let that only one person, body a shiver, nearly fall from the air, what does this person say, is to come to the soul Heaven Temple, and killed the temple master? How is it possible that the temple master did not go to kill Chu Lingtian? How could he be killed by this man.


    All of a sudden, the elder finally responded, his eyes suddenly kicked, and he couldn''t believe that he vomited: "you are Chu Lingtian!"


    Immediately the eyes swept to one side.


    "It''s no use knowing now." Chu Lingtian killed with one hand, only heard a puff, a cloud of blood mist burst in the air, and the last elder was mercilessly slaughtered.


    "Today, I''m going to destroy the temple of soul heaven and remove my name from Xuanyuan land!" Chu Lingtian''s voice suddenly spread out like thunder. It exploded in the soul heaven hall and spread all over the corner, making everyone look like ants on a hot pot.


    I saw that in those castles, all the people in the soul Heaven Temple were flustered.Seeing this scene, Chu Chen put Yuan Li into operation, and a great war was about to come. The war lasted 112 years ago and broke out again. Today, it is necessary to level it down and comfort her mother''s spirit in heaven.


    "Someone broke in and killed the four elders!"


    At this time, on the square of the soul Heaven Temple, a roar came out. There were seven or eight thousand disciples, all of whom were staring at Chu Chen.


    "At the beginning, the temple of the soul and heaven destroyed the Chu family, how violent and merciless, now, you also have today." Chu Chen looks cold, with his father''s side, in the face of the coming war, hot blood eruption.


    Seeing that the four people gradually arrived at the soul Heaven Temple, an elder looked dignified and gave orders.


    "Open Tiangang lock soul Tower!"


    Suddenly, there were dozens of figures flying towards the black pagodas. Soon, there were 49 giant pagodas, which burst into the sky and formed a very bright array. They met in the air and covered the hall of soul and heaven.


    "Just an array, want to block it?"


    Without fear, Chu Ling Tianshi stepped into the void and saw a crack in the void, which was like a dragon swallowing away.


    After the black crack engulfed the Tiangang soul lock array, the sudden riot and the mountains trembled. After a moment of this kind of scene, the crack suddenly stopped, and the sky Gang soul lock array still did not break.


    "What a strong array." Chu Chen Mou son a congealing, father''s strength is so strong, a move unexpectedly all break open, this array really deserves the reputation.


    "Have some ability, come again!"


    Chuling Tianleng drinks, reaches out to ask Chu Chen to step back and stand alone on the sky Gang soul lock array. Staring at the huge arc-shaped mask below, the silence between heaven and earth is frightening.


    Suddenly, at a certain moment, a gust of wind suddenly appeared in the void. At the same time, a chill came out from Chu Lingtian. In silence, everyone, including the disciples of the soul Heaven Temple protected by Tiangang lock soul array, also felt the chill and looked at Chu Lingtian with dignity.

 C1048

    Just when all the people were quiet, Chu Lingtian suddenly and coldly vomited his way, which immediately showed a terrible sense of kendo. As if surging out like a river, and waving his big hand, he saw a solid sword that ran through the sky and appeared on the top of his head, sending out a chilling cold air.


    All the people in the soul Heaven Temple subconsciously take two steps backward and stare at the sword in fear, like the sun hanging in the sky.


    "Release all your Yuan Li!"


    The eight elders in the crowd cried out. He could feel that the sword was very terrible. All the disciples immediately released their own body power and poured thousands of them into the sky Gang soul locking array, which made the array humming with a tremendous momentum.


    Chu Lingtian drank coldly, and the sword fell from the top of his head.


    Chu Chen quickly run yuan force, Yu Ziling, Luo old all protect in.


    After the sword fell on the Tiangang lock soul array, the dazzling light burst out, drowning the mountains. An arc-shaped shock wave pushed out towards all sides. The mountain collapsed and no grass grew.


    After just a moment of stalemate, Tiangang lock soul array was shattered. The word "destruction Kendo" can only be described as "terrible". According to the judgment of Jiuchong Kendo, Chu Chen absolutely reached the sixth level of kendo. One sword startled the sky, which was two times higher than his own.


    Chu Chen is now in the fourth level of kendo. The fifth and sixth level are the sword of extinction. One sword startles the sky.


    Chu Lingtian, then reached the realm of one sword startling the sky, with the terrible lethality of destroying the heavens.


    Tiangang lock soul array was completely destroyed. It was divided into seven or eight thousand disciples. At the same time, it didn''t help to instill Yuan Li. With the suppression of the sword of destruction, all 49 ancient pagodas collapsed and rocks splashed. Thousands of disciples were shocked by the thrust of Yuan force, and all of them vomited blood and flew out.


    "Come with me!"


    Chu Lingtian had a big drink. He first stepped into the soul Heaven Temple. After he fell to the ground, he immediately locked in the commander''s elder, which made the latter look changed. The four elders had died in Chu Lingtian''s hands. How could he defeat him.


    "Listen to my orders, ignite the power of the ghost, and join forces to kill Chu Lingtian. Today, we will live and die together with the soul heaven hall!"


    The silver haired eldest brother drank, but he was not afraid. He looked at death as if he were returning home. Anyway, he could not escape. He could only fight to death.


    Numerous disciples responded to the call, all showing a decisive color, ready to fight to death.


    "If you can''t escape, you have to fight to death." Chu Lingtian''s cold spit way, not moved, is this group of people, that year killed thousands of Chu family, blood revenge, can only be blood.


    In a flash, on the square of huntian temple, 8000 disciples lit up their soul power to gain short-term combat power. They saw a black light on each of them, burning like a flame. A hot air condensed and turned into a rolling magic cloud and roared from below. Everyone''s face showed a fierce and fearless look, calling on the elder Next, prepare to fight the death.


    Chu Lingtian''s powerful voice made him soar out of the sky and burst out with a terrible momentum of destroying heaven and earth. Like a god of war, he killed the elder who was locked in. Under the strong wind, he hunted in his clothes.


    Countless disciples yelled and killed Chu Ling Tian. However, as soon as they got close, they were caught in the invisible momentum of Chu Lingtian. Their bodies suddenly fell into the mud and were unable to move. Immediately, a cold air from the bottom of his heart suddenly burst out.


    "Puff, puff..." All of a sudden, the body of the warrior who was involved in this momentum suddenly burst open, and his flesh and blood were flying.


    Chu Lingtian''s eyes did not blink, and he ran rampant. As he stepped forward, there were people exploding on both sides of his body, and the blood was like a waterfall.


    Chu Lingtian''s eyes did not move at all. More than 100 years ago, these people killed the people of Chu family. They were cruel and cruel. They killed all the people regardless of their age. Even many servant girls were trampled to death by them.


    On that day, inside and outside of Chu''s home, blood was drenched, corpses were everywhere, and the five temples, how ever had a soft heart?


    They laugh wildly and rave wildly. They plunder and rob their martial arts and skills. This bloody atrocity cast the hatred in the heart of today''s Chu Ling. Facing the enemy, he had to kill and mercilessly massacre the dead people of Chu family with blood.


    The elder, who was watched by Chu Lingtian, nervously gazed at Chu Lingtian and stepped back slightly. He had never seen such a terrible look in his eyes, without a trace of emotional color. It was like a vast abyss, with endless breath of death, and a strong killing opportunity of frozen heaven and earth, flashing in his eyes.


    No one can stop it!


    The disciples who rushed up, like moths to the fire, didn''t even touch Chu Lingtian''s body. Then they burst into the air, and the blood was rolling. A bloody rain started in the sky, and a bloody curtain formed, which made the sight blurred.


    "Kill!" Distance from each other about 30 Zhang, Chu Lingtian stopped the pace, cold spit way.


    "Chu Lingtian, I''ll send you to hell!" The elder of the soul Heaven Temple suddenly clenched his teeth and made a preemptive attack. The endless soul power surged on his body, and all of a sudden, he drowned the whole void, and a fierce spirit suddenly shot out.


    "Soul refining formula!" The elder said in a cold voice, gathering all the boundless soul power into his hands, like the breath of a whale. He played a magic formula from his palm and turned it into a thick black streamer, and rushed to the sky of Chu.Soul refining formula, which is a cruel soul cultivation skill, can promote the growth of noumenon cultivation by refining other people''s souls. This formula is divided into two parts, each part is divided into three small realms, a total of six small realms. Each promotion requires hundreds of soul furnaces, which is equivalent to killing hundreds of ordinary warriors.


    This elder''s soul refining formula has reached the next chapter The first small state shows that he has killed more than a thousand ordinary warriors, and they are insane.


    Chu Lingtian was not afraid. In his eyes, the black streamer came like lightning, reaching the extreme. In a flash, Chu Lingtian raised his hand, and in his voice and color did not move, he carried the golden light to meet the black streamer.


    In an instant, the two collided, and a deafening explosion was heard. The palm of his hand, like a sharp blade, collapsed the eternal blue sky and swept across the eight wastelands. He broke the black streamer in an instant, and the soul refining formula suddenly failed without any lethality. Chu Lingtian broke the attack of this Zunwu elder with one hand, and then the terrible palm rose again, covering the sky and the shadow The elder of the soul God hall was shrouded immediately.


    "It has nothing to do with me. In those years, Hun Wu took the lead. If you have any enmity, just look for him!"


    At the critical moment, the elder of huntian Temple suddenly called out and let Chu Chen sneer. Just now, he was very righteous and instigated 8000 disciples to ignite the ghost and fight to death. Now, he is the first to show his loyalty. Under Chu Lingtian''s coercion, he threw his guts out of the clouds and put all the responsibility on hunwu. He said that he had nothing to do with destroying the Chu family.

 C1049

    "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Chu Lingtian was not moved. The killing opportunity was fierce, and the hand of covering the sky fell. The elder couldn''t escape. He was immediately suppressed by the town. At first, he insisted. After a few seconds, he only heard a click, and his ribs were broken. Then the whole body was killed with one hand and burst into a cloud of blood mist.


    At this point, sixteen elders in the soul Heaven Temple were killed by Chu Lingtian alone, and none of them was left. The hall leader, hunwu, was also killed. Now, only these 8000 disciples are still struggling to support them, but their morale is also low. Just now, they all heard the elder''s sincere offer of kindness, and their hearts were grieved. Even the elders begged for mercy. How could a group of their disciples resist.


    After thousands of disciples were killed, the rest of them knelt down in unison and begged for mercy from Chu Lingtian and Chu Chen.


    Hunwu died, 16 elders also died, 8000 disciples, unable to resist, tree fall, macaque powder, who does not want to live.


    "As a warrior, you have no pride. Although you will die today, I may admire you a little if you fight to the end. Now, it will only make me look down upon."


    The merciless color of Chu Ling''s heavenly eyes bloomed. The king of heaven and Laozi couldn''t stop him from killing these people. When he killed the people of Chu family, they were so cruel. Now, in front of absolute strength, he begged for mercy and wanted to let them die. How could there be such a good thing in the world? Killing for one''s life is the essence of heaven and earth.


    Chu Lingtian''s words were nothing more than a death sentence, which made 8000 disciples tremble and look as if they were dead. As a warrior, they had no pride. This sentence, like a needle, was inserted into the hearts of all people, knowing that the end was death, but he could not even lift his head.


    If I had known that, why did you do that? Everything was karma. They destroyed the Chu family. Now Chu Lingtian is going to destroy them. It is natural and natural that no one can save them.


    "Kill!" Chu Lingtian stopped talking nonsense, and the sky burst out with one hand. The majestic mountain covered the mountains like a towering mountain, and then suppressed him. He was ready to kill 8000 disciples and reap his life.


    At this time, among the many disciples, Chu Chen''s body flashed by and killed all the people who had stopped him. His soul power was scattered and he searched everywhere. He was looking for a person who could not be killed in the trial of God, the demon genius of the soul Heaven Temple, and the king of black pupil.


    However, after searching for 8000 disciples, Chu Chen didn''t find the shadow of the black pupil king. His eyes were very cold. Did he escape?


    At that time, the temple of huntian in the Chu and Chen dynasties searched for the past more deeply.


    "Black pupil king, get out of here!"


    After a while, the deafening cry of killing came out in the large buildings. Chu Chen searched frantically, but he still did not find the sign of the black pupil king. At this time, Chu Chen suddenly found that in a black tower not far away, gathered a strong magic cloud, a familiar breath suddenly came.


    Chu Chen immediately scattered soul power to explore the past, the next second, the face suddenly a coagulation, the body such as runaway wild horse, no one rushed.


    A domineering blow blows out and lands on the black tower, which is tens of feet away. A complex array appears in the black tower splashing with rocks. The black pupil king is sitting on his knees, and his strong ghost power is rolling towards the array. On the body of the black pupil king, a tadpole like black Rune appears, which is extremely mysterious.


    "Black pupil king!" Chu Chen immediately drink a, kill machine crazy rush.


    Brush, the black pupil King opened his eyes and looked at Chu Chen bitterly. He didn''t expect that the other party would kill him so quickly. He almost swallowed up the soul sea of the soul Heaven Temple, and then ran away. He was cut off at the critical moment.


    "Chu Chen!" The black pupil King''s eyes stare at him coldly, spit a way gloomy.


    "I said that one day, I will seek revenge on your five temples. Now I come. You and I will continue the battle of God''s trial. This time, no one will stop you until life and death are identified." Chu Chen said coldly. He felt the strong power of the ghost on the black pupil king. This place seems to be the forbidden area of the soul Heaven Temple.


    "If you want to die so much, I will help you!" Black pupil King incomparably decisive said, from the array up and down rush out.


    Chu Chen is about to attack, his eyes suddenly coagulate, only to see the void, black pupil Wang just flew there, suddenly disappeared, as if falling into a black hole, disappeared.


    "Well?" Chu Chen sent out a surprise, and he was about to attack and take it back. Without any hesitation, his body flashed to another direction. This was an instinctive reaction and the experience of countless battles. The disappearance of the black pupil king was not a flight, but a chance to attack and kill.


    Sure enough, just as Chu Chen just walked away, almost at the same time, a ferocious face swallowed up in the void, opened an extremely terrible mouth, swallowed fiercely, and threw himself into the air.


    "What is this?" Chu Chen''s eyes congealed. In the last battle, he didn''t see the black pupil King using this move. His exaggerated and ferocious face looked like a devil, which was extremely frightening. Fortunately, he reacted fast enough, otherwise he had been hit.


    "You have made a breakthrough in your cultivation." All of a sudden, the voice of the black pupil king came with a color of surprise. He could not imagine that in a short time, Chu Chen''s cultivation had broken through the triple heaven, which was equal to him.


    "You can break through, why can''t I?" Chu Chen said coldly that he had noticed the cultivation of the black pupil king from the fight just now. Like him, he had already broken through to the three levels of Zunwu state, which made Chu Chen a little surprised.In the God''s trial, the black Tong king was the second time of Zunwu state cultivation, and then was cut off a heavy heaven by Qin Wuji. It should be the first time to practice Zunwu state. Now, he has reached the third level of Zunwu state. This speed of cultivation is incredible.


    Chu Chen broke through because he reached the end of God, mastered the power of burning heaven, and was instructed by his father in the abyss of death. Only then did he step into the triple heaven of Zunwu. How could the king of Heitong reach the triple heaven of Zunwu state when he was cut off a heavy heaven?


    If it is self-cultivation, we have to say that the black pupil king is a terrible opponent. His talent is far above Bing Lichuan, evil childe and Du Xuan.


    "Of course you can''t break through, because you''re weaker than me!" The black pupil King''s tone is deep. A wisp of black air appears in the air, which immediately turns out to be the body of the black pupil king. It is only ten feet away from Chu Chen. His double pupils are like two black holes, with a breath of awe.


    "I''m weaker than you?" Chu Chen asked a question, immediately a cold smile, "at that time, in the God''s trial, who, a total of three people, surrounded and killed me, but I killed two people, you, the black pupil king, and at that time your cultivation was also higher than me. Now, I am equal to you. What qualification do you have to say that I am weaker than you?"


    In the face of Chu Chen''s words of killing the heart, the black pupil King''s eyes coagulate, and a ray of killing opportunity suddenly shoots out. These are his wounds, which are opened by Chu Chen in front of his face, which undoubtedly makes the black pupil King''s anger gush out.


    "Don''t worry. Even if the soul Heaven Temple is destroyed, you Chu Chen will not live today. I will let you know who is the real strong one." The black pupil king said in a deep voice, his body disappeared again, turned into a wisp of black smoke, and disappeared into the void in an instant.

 C1050

    Brush, Chu Chen quickly dodged, but did not stand in another direction, but in the next time, constantly changing positions, fast enough to leave only a strong wind, even the shadow can not be captured.


    As fast as the wind, the black pupil King couldn''t catch the trace of Chu Chen at all. Every time he attacked suddenly, after Chu Chen''s body left, he was only a little short of it. He didn''t even stick Chu Chen''s clothes.


    "Chu Chen, there is a kind of you stop, a good fight, have been running away is what skill!"


    Black pupil King yells, he can not understand, Chu Chen speed how can be so fast, as if to understand the artistic conception of the wind.


    Only Chu Chen knew what was going on. What he used was a sword, and what he understood was the artistic conception of kendo. In the abyss of death, his father once instructed him that the person who uses the sword should be united with the sword, and his body can be like a sword, not only sharp as a sword, but also as fast as a sword.


    If there is a strong man of higher realm, we can see at a glance that when Chu Chen''s body is flashing, dense sword Qi is roaring on both sides of his body.


    Brush, in the black pupil King voice just fell, Chu Chen like a ghost general, toward the source of the voice quickly killed.


    The hand is a seal of Dharma, which is suppressed from the void.


    Damn it, out of nothingness came the roaring voice of the black pupil king. He was deceived. Chu Chen didn''t refuse to move, but couldn''t determine his position. When he made a sound, he immediately exposed his location. At this time, Chu Chen quickly killed him.


    Gazing at the strange zizifa seal, the black pupil king showed a trace of dignified color. Suddenly, he burst out with the force of the boundless ghost. Suddenly, a terrible face was torn out in the spirit of the ghost. The quick falling of the seal revealed his extremely ferocious mouth and immediately devoured it.


    "Chi Lala..." The seal of Tianzi Dharma fell in the rolling spirit of the ghost. Even though the whirl had to fluctuate violently, Chu Chen moved quickly again at the time of the stalemate, and his body suddenly rushed forward, and the meridian atlas appeared behind him.


    "Kill God!" Raise your hand and chop away.


    The black pupil King''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he made a decisive move. The palm technique containing the power of the ghost was incomparable.


    "Bang!" When the two palms collided, there was a loud noise in the air, and immediately a click was heard. The sound of bone fracture came from the tiger mouth of the black pupil king. The meridians suddenly swelled up and down. There was a force of yuan from Chu Chen''s palm technique along the bulging meridians and swept away towards the lingfu.


    The black pupil king was defeated by the collision of his palms. At the moment, his face changed dramatically. Not only was he defeated, but even the mouth of the tiger was shattered. A fiery and domineering yuan force swallowed up the ghost power he released. This was not stopped, and he rushed towards the body unstoppably all the way.


    "Refining!" The black pupil King withdrew his eyes, blocked the Xuanxue acupoint of his arm, mobilized a force of yuan from his body and rushed away. After a tough confrontation with tyrant Yuan Li, both sides were destroyed at the same time, and the shoulder, as the place of battle, suddenly burst a blood hole.


    At the same time, the ghost face and the seal of Tianzi also burst open. The powerful shock wave made the black pupil King''s door hum and stare at Chu Chen, showing a color of incomparable resentment.


    After being cut off by Qin Wuji, he spent a lot of hard work, relying on the sea of ghosts under his feet, to resume his cultivation, and to break through the double heaven of Zunwu state. Now he is actually stabilized by Chu Chen, and his heart is filled with depression, which makes the black Tong King''s eyes show a fierce killing opportunity.


    "Chu Chen, I swear, I will kill you today!" Black pupil King''s eyes, as if to swallow Chu Chen, full of ruthless color, people are afraid.


    "Close your anus and wait for me to kill you!" Chu Chen was extremely overbearing. He raised his hand to kill him again. His whole body was covered in a golden light. The extremely complex meridian circuit diagram emerged from behind, condensing the momentum of the sky, and all gathered in the hands of the God of slaughter.


    "Damn it!" Black pupil King eye mercilessly a congeals, Chu Chen, unexpectedly insult his mouth is anus, let its close.


    Today, we have to kill him.


    "Pitiful rhyme!" The king of black pupil drank in a low voice. Suddenly, a strong soul power burst out of his body, which caused a storm sweeping the world and shaking people''s hearts.


    Is it finally going to work? Chu Chen was staring at the black pupil king with a cold look. The soul swallowing formula is a broad and profound soul skill practiced by the black pupil king, which is divided into nine levels. The black pupil king had already cultivated five levels of state and cast five layers of soul altar in the God''s trial. Chu Chen had learned the power of opening the third level soul altar at most, which was very strong, and he did not dare to be careless at the moment.


    "The shadow of the ghost!"


    Black pupil king issued a low drink, before killing God type, the body brush once disappeared.


    "Sword field!" Chu Chen quickly drank, extremely fast, and covered the whole area of the sword. All the wind and grass were under his control. Then his soul power was dispersed, and the breath of black pupil king was locked in every second. Endless sword Qi roared out of his body.


    "Kill!" With a cold killing word falling down, thousands of sword Qi brush toward the locked space.


    "Swallow!" The body of the black pupil king suddenly appeared there. His face was gloomy. He had not attacked Chu Chen with the shadow of ghost. Instead, he was trapped in the sword field of Chu Chen at a very fast speed. He bent to the extreme. He immediately summoned the ferocious ghost face and swallowed it towards the endless sword spirit."Chop!" Chu Chen condenses the incomparable sword Qi, as if it were materialized, and suddenly cut off.


    The terrible ghost face suddenly split into two parts under the penetration of the sword spirit. However, in a short time, it was reconstituted into a ghost face. It broke through the sword spirit and roared at Chu Chen.


    "The power to burn the sky." Chu Chen swept his cold eyes and spewed coldly. His own body exuded extremely mysterious Qi, which turned into shaking power. In addition, there was a trace of purple electric light beating on the body surface. This is the power of thunder. When mixed into the power of burning the sky, the power is infinitely huge.


    "Chi la!" There was a dazzling white light mixed with purple light. With Chu Chen''s fist, the ghost''s face suddenly spread out. It hit the ghost face directly, and then the force of burning the sky burst out, which made the boundless spirit shake away.


    At this time, Chu Chen stretched out his left hand, and suddenly grasped the void. A ray of black soul power was firmly grasped by him. The power of burning the sky was flushed, and the soul power in his hand was instantly melted.


    "Poof..." The black pupil king suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. He had heard that Chu Chen had reached the end of the God and mastered the power of burning the sky. Now, it was not easy to learn by himself. With the help of the soul slaves gathered by the sea of ghosts, he was destroyed by Chu Chen with the power of burning the sky.


    At the moment, the black pupil king is not thinking about fighting, but how to get out of the sword field. Being trapped here is too passive.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen screamed coldly, seizing the opportunity to launch an attack and kill. The king of black pupil and he are in a state of incomparably powerful soul power. His strength should not be underestimated. Now there is a chance in front of him, Chu Chen will never waste it.


    The powerful fist is like a huge mountain. It blows hard with the incomparable momentum.


    "Don''t think you can kill me!" The black pupil King roared, and black lines appeared on his body surface, wriggling and shaking his fist.


    In the sword area, the two immediately launched a war of surprise. Each collision made heaven and earth tremble.

 C1051

    After ten moves, the black pupil king was obviously defeated. He was beaten back by Chu Chen. His Qi and blood were rolling in his body, as if there was a fire raging in the meridians, bringing great pain.


    "You forced me


    The king of black Tong stares at Chu Chen coldly. A trace of madness is surging in his eyes. He opens up the fifth layer of soul altar, and suddenly the soul power is surging. It seems that he has opened the source of evil. The surging Black Ghost gas condenses into a storm, which is wantonly pounding in the sword field.


    At the moment, the sword field, which had already suffered the great war, was suddenly broken like a porcelain vase. The infinite spirit of the spirit seemed to find its way out. The sword field could no longer bear it and burst suddenly.


    Chu Chen and the black pupil king two people''s body, immediately displays between the heaven and the earth.


    "The fifth layer of soul altar power Demon hand


    On the nine sky sky sky, the spirit of the ghost is gathering. A huge hand, which is incomparably huge, pokes out from the black magic cloud and blocks out the sky and the sun.


    Under this huge hand, Chu Chen''s body appears extremely small, like an ant.


    This scene was quite shocking. Thousands of disciples and Yu Ziling, who were fighting fiercely in the distance, also watched a huge palm suddenly appeared in the sky above the nine clouds in the deep part of the soul Heaven Temple. It was like the hand of God, with a peerless spirit.


    See how I crush you, the black pupil King roars. With the voice falling down, the hand of the devil sweeps the air of the sky and falls down crazily.


    In this attack, the king of Heitong was determined to kill Chu Chen. He did not open the third layer of soul altar to the fifth layer of soul altar, and directly crossed the power of two layers of soul altar.


    He didn''t open the fourth level soul altar. He knew he couldn''t kill Chu Chen. He didn''t want to waste any more time. He directly used the strongest fifth level soul altar power. This shows the king''s heart of killing. He has a very confident grasp of this move.


    The power of the fifth level soul altar has reached a very amazing level. With the help of the heaven Warcraft, it can be compared with the advanced martial arts skills of the earth level, with great lethality.


    "Hum..."


    As if the golden light of the Buddha''s body collapsed, the golden light burst out of the sky.


    "The power of heaven''s magic hand should be comparable to the high-level martial arts of the earth level. The killing sword technique may not be able to resist it, nor can a word seal the sky skill. In terms of martial arts level, it can''t compare with the heaven magic hand. The only available and suitable is the killing God style. With the power of burning the sky and the power of thunder, they can be combined into one to provide a strong foundation for the killing God style. It should be able to compete with the demon hand. "


    At the thought of this, Chu Chen remained silent, his body''s power of burning the sky and the force of thunder roared, and behind him a vague meridian map emerged. At this time, the power of burning the sky seemed to get the induction, and instantly rushed into these meridians and quickly swam away. Suddenly, a strong force rose in the palm.


    However, Chu Chen did not have any action, killing God style, patience is not hair, he is accumulating strength, waiting for momentum, strength to reach the strongest moment, then hand, strive to play the most lethal.


    In order to increase the effect, Chu Chen released the war spirit of the great famine, and suddenly the extremely terrible spirit of killing swept out, covering the whole world, all plants and trees were under this killing atmosphere.


    The black pupil King''s eyes flashed, and Chu Chen''s strong sense of war was also felt by him. It was totally out of line with the idea of this realm. It was too strange. However, he did not care so much. His eyes glanced slightly, and he saw that the demon hand was only a hundred Zhang away from Chu Chen at the moment,


    hundred Zhang, but it was just an idea, and the next second, it had fallen down.


    At this moment, Chu Chen finally moved, his body broke out with a strong sense of war, Qi and blood overflowing, the palm of his hand with the momentum of running thunder, tearing out a crack in the space, and endless murderous spirit pushed hard to the sky along this palm.


    The earth trembled and the mountains collapsed. At this moment, the large buildings around the two people, under the strong shock wave, were directly turned into dust. Within a kilometer radius, they were razed to the ground with no grass.


    Chu Chen''s body was engulfed by the dazzling light after the powerful impact. Only the black pupil king stood in the distance and looked at him in disbelief. The fifth layer of soul altar power was the limit of his cultivation. Once he was unsealed, he could only issue one move. After one move, the power of the ghost in his body was greatly damaged, which was not enough to support the second move. That is to say, this move must kill Chu Chen, or the next death is his black pupil king.


    "I should be dead In the same realm, there is absolutely no one to stop it. " Black pupil king in the heart guesses, to just a move, very confident.


    With the smoke and dust in the sky, the black pupil King''s eyes are also tightly frozen, staring at the place


    All of a sudden, the vision is ferocious, a trace of ferocious color suddenly rises on the face: "Chu Chen, you are not dead yet!"


    The black pupil King couldn''t believe the way, a face of complex color, only to see not far away, a piece of ruins, a tall and straight figure, incomparably firm standing, not Chu Chen and who is.


    With the power of burning the sky and strong fighting spirit, Chu Chen turned around and looked at the black pupil King mercilessly, showing a funny smile: "now, you should know who is stronger?"The king of black pupil was as pale as death, and his great humiliation stirred in his heart. He was unwilling. He thought that he was the most outstanding young strong man in the five temples. Today, he was defeated by Chu Chen, the successor.


    In the God''s trial not long ago, he didn''t pay attention to Chu Chen. If Qin Wuji had not appeared, he might have killed Chu Chen. Time flies. Now, Chu Chen not only catches up with him, but also is equal to his cultivation, and now he is defeated by Chu Chen.


    "I don''t like it!" The black pupil king suddenly drinks a sound, madly rushes toward Chu Chen, would rather die than fight.


    However, this move, in the eyes of Chu Chen, is just futile.


    In ancient Chinese, the seal of "heaven" was suppressed and sealed the king of black pupil. At this time, Chu Chen raised his black sword and rushed to kill him.


    The cold light flashed between heaven and earth. With a puff, the sword rose and fell. The head of the black pupil King fell from his body with a bang.


    A sword, cut off the head, his body stood for a moment, and finally fell to the ground, black pupil king, dead.


    At the moment, the light of the nearby array gradually dissipated. After watching for a moment, Chu Chen felt extremely strong soul power from the array, and finally released the soul power. When he went deep into the earth, Chu Chen''s face immediately showed a color of surprise. Under the array, there were extremely strong ghosts, almost forming a sea.


    "This is the place where the soul is raised in the hall of the God of the soul. I don''t know how many people have been killed in exchange for it. It''s a cruel force." Chu Chen looked indifferent, and immediately split the array with a sword, releasing all the forces of the ghost under the earth. These ghosts are of no use to him. They are totally incompatible with the soul of his cultivation. They are extremely troublesome to swallow up. In order to prevent others from going, they have to destroy them.


    At last, Chu Chen took away the black pupil King''s Najie. Unexpectedly, he found the soul swallowing formula in it. This skill was too vicious. Chu Chen didn''t intend to practice it. He wanted it to study and perfect his soul determination.


    After a little look, Chu Chen all received his own Najie, and his body swayed back toward the main battlefield.

 C1052

    At this time, in the main battlefield, all 8000 disciples had been killed and buried in the hands of Chu Lingtian. In one day, 8000 disciples were slaughtered and the soul Heaven Temple was destroyed. On this day, it was destined to be recorded in Xuanyuan Fengyun history.


    As far as his eyes could see, all the bodies were dead, and the blood was converging into a river, emitting a strong smell of blood. Chu Chen looked at this scene indifferently. His face was still in waves, and he had karma. In those days, they did not kill Chu''s family. Today, he would not die. Everything was for his own sake, and Chu Chen would not have any mercy.


    The only thing he has is a little bit of relief after revenge. Over the years, revenge accounts for a large part of his constant progress.


    "Blood debt and blood compensation, soul Heaven Temple, today destroyed!"


    Chu Lingtian stepped out, the earth broke, countless cracks spread out, the Mountain Gate fell, the ancient pagoda collapsed, this place, completely reduced to ruins, the whole soul Heaven Temple, up to the elders, down to 8000 disciples, none left.


    "Next, jiuxiao temple!" Chu Lingtian looks at the northern sky, coldly spitting.


    Chu Chen never thought that one day, he would revenge in this way. Under the leadership of his father, he would crush and kill the gods, and the Buddha would block and kill the Buddha. No one could stop him. It was so smooth.


    "Do you want to bring the assembled men?" Chu Chen asked, do not know father this kind of state can persist to when.


    "No, I''ll wait until I''ve destroyed jiuxiao and Huoxie temples." Chu Lingtian said calmly, his eyes bright.


    Chu Chen showed a stunned expression, so it seems that some time ago to find a helper, it is not in vain, this time is not useful.


    Old Luo also showed a surprised look, looking at Chu Lingtian, he could not help but secretly said that this is the real martial arts strong man. Facing the five temples standing on the Xuanyuan continent, he could not help himself. He immediately looked at Chu Chen and thought that this boy was also invincible at the beginning. He was worthy of being both father and son. He had similar temperament.


    "Set out as soon as possible, and don''t let them escape!" Chu Lingtian big hand a wave, directly break open space, with Chu Chen three people step into one of them, immediately disappear.


    The news that the temple of the soul was destroyed, like a hurricane, immediately spread in the holy land, and countless people were shocked.


    One of the five great temples, the soul Heaven Temple, was flattened. There were no more than 8000 disciples left. The hall leader was also killed, including 16 elders and the talented black pupil king.


    What a shocking news. Killing 8000 disciples is not something that ordinary people can do. Besides, the hall master Hun Wu has been killed.


    In today''s Xuanyuan mainland, besides Yu Zhenyu and Qin Wuji, who can do it? The leaders of the martial arts holy land, the dean of Xingqiu college, and the powerful hermit in the sea of the sky could not easily kill hunwu, let alone 8000 disciples.


    The news was no less than a gust of wind, which swept every corner of the holy land. After hearing the words, Every warrior was shocked, but then he suspected it. Because the hall of the spirit and heaven was too powerful, it could stand for a thousand years, and hunwu was even stronger in the heaven and martial arts realm. People don''t believe that there is such a powerful person, one day, the spirit of Heaven Temple.


    After seeing the ruins and corpses all over the place, all of them breathed cold air, and their legs softened. Really, someone really destroyed the temple and slaughtered them all up and down. There was no one left. The bodies were all over the field and the blood flowed into a river.


    "Who is the strong one, so domineering, just one day, the spirit of Heaven Temple?"


    Countless people have this question.


    "It is Chu Chen... "


    In the crowd, a voice suddenly came out, which seemed to tremble.


    What? Chu Chen? Many people were stunned at the result.


    "Chu Chen is not fake, but he is still a young man. At most, he respects martial arts. How can he kill eight thousand disciples and sixteen elders of Zunwu state? It''s unrealistic. It''s impossible. "


    "It''s really Chu Chen. I saw it with my own eyes. He took three people and went to the soul Heaven Temple."


    The speaker confirmed that he was one of the first group to discover Chu Chen and catch up with the good play, but the speed was too slow. When they arrived, the war was over and there was only one corpse.


    There are still people who don''t believe it. Chu Chen can''t do it alone.


    "It should be the middle-aged man around him." Among the first group of martial artists, someone spoke again. Slowly, he remembered that there were three people around Chu Chen. One of them was a veiled woman and an old man. He had seen him before. Only the middle-aged man had no impression. Only this one possibility was that the middle-aged man was the one who actually killed the soul with only one hand.


    In any case, it was he who led the people to destroy the soul Heaven Temple, which was amazing enough. After the news swept around the holy land, it was again facing waves in the five regions. Xuanyuan land was doomed to no longer be peaceful.


    Just a day later, news came that Chu Chen appeared in the northern spiritual region and set foot on the jiuxiao temple with a middle-aged man, a veiled woman and an old man.


    The world is startled, all eyes are focused on the jiuxiao temple, one after another guess what Chu Chen wants to do, why kill the temple? And the middle-aged man around him, is he a peerless strong man?Countless people are watching.


    North Lingyu, a very cold place.


    Jiuxiao temple stands in a field of ice and snow. There are nine snow capped mountains rising from the ground. Surrounded by these nine snow mountains, jiuxiao temple is built in the white snow. The most strange thing is that the wind and snow are floating outside. In the jiuxiao temple, there is another world, with birds singing and flowers fragrant, warm as spring.


    "There are arrays." Luo Lao took a look at the front, in the air, found a light blue light lines, jiuxiao Temple isolated from the outside world.


    "I see." Chu Chen nods. It seems that there are arrays in the five shrines, not necessarily to resist the enemy, but to consolidate the vitality. Like the Tiangang soul locking array in the soul Heaven Temple, what locks in is the soul power, so that it does not lose. The array of jiuxiao temple also locks up the vitality, the incomparably majestic ice vitality. At the same time, I don''t know what special means are used to make the flowers and birds sing in the sky In the ice and snow, it''s really strange.


    "The people of Chu family have come to take revenge. Today, jiuxiao temple is destroyed!"


    Chu Ling took a cold drink and stepped forward. Suddenly, the void trembled and exploded. Countless cracks sprang out. The array of light blue lines suddenly fluctuated violently.


    "It''s not as strong as the defense of soul Heaven Temple. How can it be blocked?" Chu Lingtian disdained the array, but did not put the array in his eyes. He stepped forward steadily with a strong killing opportunity.


    At this time, looking down from the sky, in the nine huge snow mountains, the originally quiet jiuxiao Temple suddenly flew out of all directions after the roar. All of them were disciples of jiuxiao temple, with about 5000 people in total.


    Compared with the soul Heaven Temple, there is no doubt that the number of jiuxiao temple is much less. After all, it is located in an extremely cold and snowy land, with a small population. However, the soul Heaven Temple is located in the holy land, with many martial artists and many disciples.


    Although there are only five thousand disciples, they may not be weaker than the eight thousand disciples of the soul Heaven Temple. In the extremely cold place, they cultivate all the cold vitality, above the ordinary vitality.


    At this moment, in many ice caves and cliffs, the disciples who devote themselves to practice also brush, open their eyes, and the air of ice is surging, and they fly to the square immediately.

 C1053

    "Chu Lingtian!"


    Among the numerous disciples of jiuxiao temple, seven elders flew out and looked at Chu Lingtian with a look of panic. They didn''t expect that he would kill him so quickly.


    Not long ago, in the abyss of death, there was a bloody battle. Chu Lingtian killed several elders and killed hunwu. Even their hall leader, Beihan, was also wounded. He fled only after being in danger.


    How could they know that Chu Lingtian deliberately let them go. Otherwise, how could they go? They let the tiger return to the mountain just to catch the whole net.


    "Let Beihan come out, you are not qualified to talk to me." Chu Lingtian extremely overbearing said, to seven people cast the color of indifference.


    "Presumptuous, what kind of thing do you dare to talk to the elder like that?"


    Before the seven elders had spoken, many disciples of jiuxiao temple at the bottom rebuked them. In their impression, in the whole Xuanyuan land, there were few who dared to provoke jiuxiao temple. When it was their turn to be beaten, they were the only ones to walk sideways.


    This group of disciples didn''t know that the battle took place in the abyss of death. Even, many people didn''t even know who Chu Lingtian was. After Teng Yan came back from being wounded, he went directly to the secret room to heal his wounds. In addition to telling his disciples to be alert, a group of elders did not disclose any news.


    Five thousand disciples, none of them know the cause and effect. They are so arrogant that they drink coldly to Chu Lingtian.


    Hearing the speech, seven elders changed their faces. They cast cold eyes to the speaking disciples and severely reprimanded them: "shut up!"


    However, it was already a step late. When the disciple finished yelling, a stream of air, like a poisonous snake, broke through the array barrier and hit the disciple in an instant, as fast as lightning.


    The disciple was quick to react and quickly formed an ice sheet.


    However, there was no gushing out. The air like air flow directly penetrated the ice sheet and disappeared into the head. Suddenly, the disciple''s face became stiff, and his body exploded, and blood spilled on the face of the people nearby.


    There was only a stream of air, which made a martial arts disciple burst into a cloud of blood mist. The people were silent, staring at Chu Lingtian in fear and retreating one after another.


    "Chu Lingtian, I advise you to say something. Don''t do anything you regret. Once you let Tianluo Saint know that you are not dead, maybe he will come in person. Then, you will still die. Why not leave before the other party comes."


    A snow-white robe elder, even his hair is white, said in a voice, threatening and persuading Chu Lingtian to retreat. However, he underestimated Chu Lingtian''s vengeance and revenge for his family''s extermination. Now he comes to revenge. How many people will leave?


    The words of the white robed elder sound so ridiculous that they seem to forget how they besieged the Chu family.


    "In front of me, who is worthy of you


    Chu Lingtian completely ignored the other side''s words. His voice was like thunder. The elder''s Qi and blood were surging in his body. He was as powerful as he was. He respected the four times of martial arts. In front of Chu Lingtian, he could not resist the momentum. It was shocking.


    However, he had nothing to say. His face was very red. On his accomplishments, Chu Lingtian threw him away from him for a hundred thousand miles. His opponent became famous more than a hundred years ago. He was called Lingtian rebel saint. He was the peak of heaven''s martial arts realm. He was a worthy martial arts man.


    He is just an elder of jiuxiao temple. It''s good to respect the five levels of martial arts. However, in front of Chu Lingtian, he is not even qualified to compare with him. How can he claim to be self righteous? Even less qualified to threaten Chu Lingtian.


    "Old man, since you are so righteous and well advised, why did you kill the people of Chu family in those years?"


    Chu Chen said sarcastically, disdaining to stare at each other, White dressed dogs, do not know how many Chu people killed in those years, now pretend to be good people, persuade them to leave, let people laugh off big teeth.


    "I''m talking to your father. Don''t interrupt me." The white robed elder glanced at Chu Chen bitterly. When did he get a kid to yell at him, not Chu Lingtian. With those words just now, Chu Chen would die thousands of times.


    "What he said represents what I said." Chu Lingtian''s indifference made the white robed elder feel a little flustered, but he ignored Chu Lingtian. This is his own son. To say Chu Chen is to say Chu Lingtian.


    "Old man, if you say you don''t need me to interrupt, do you believe that I can kill you without my father''s help?" Chu Chen sarcastically way, look at each other''s face really disgusting.


    "Boy, don''t be too crazy, or you will die miserably." The white robed elder suddenly said that he was not afraid of Chu Lingtian beside him. He intended to excite Chu Chen, and his sinister eyes twinkled with the color of calculation.


    "Is it? In that case, I''d rather try to fight you. " Chu Chen said in his mouth, but in his heart he sneered. The white robed elder suddenly turned his words and urged him to take advantage of the battle to seize him and threaten his father.


    This small calculation, naturally can not hide Chu Chen, but he still agreed, this is the belief in their own strength.


    Chu Lingtian obviously saw that there was fraud, but he did not stop him. He believed that his son was not a reckless man. Although he had not been with him for a long time, he knew clearly what character and temperament Chu Chen was. In that case, let him go. It would be regarded as accumulated combat experience. Moreover, under his eyes, how many people could kill Chu Chen."Let''s go!" Bai Pao elder looks at Chu Lingtian. Seeing that he doesn''t respond, he can''t wait to catch Chu Chen.


    "Old man, die!" Chu Chen in the air a big drink, Yuan Li no match broke out, a blow to the white robe elder.


    "Flash card!" The elder Bai Pao gave a drink and let all the other elders fly out. Standing alone in the void, he waved his hand and struck a magic light. He was higher than Chu Chen in terms of his accomplishments. In terms of his knowledge of martial arts and experience, he was above Chu Chen. It was easy to catch him.


    "Well, I''m so confident!" Chu Chen sneered. The white robed elder, however, only sent out a divine light. He thought that he could resist his fist. He knew Chu Chen, but did he still stay in the original.


    "Out!" Chu Chen burst to drink, no one fists across the powerful gas, the magic light immediately destroyed, at the same time, the body quickly forward, suddenly raised the palm, mercilessly chopped in the past.


    "Killing God type!" After mastering the power of thunder and the mysterious power of burning the sky, the killing power of the slaying God type has become extremely huge. With one strike, it is comparable to the advanced martial arts skills of the earth level.


    "Three levels of respecting martial arts?"


    The white robed elder''s face suddenly changed. How could it be? Not long ago, when Chu Chen fought in the red blood Tiantai battle, what exposed was the second and second cultivation of Zunwu state. It was not long before that, how could it become the triple cultivation of Zunwu state? How can this boy practice so fast.


    Bai Pao elder didn''t expect this result at all. The reason why he was confident to capture Chu Chen was that he was the two-fold cultivation of Zunwu realm, and that there was a double gap between them. As a result, Chu Chen was a triple cultivation of respecting martial arts, which caught him by surprise. For a genius like Chu Chen, the gap between heaven and nature was not big, and even could be made up by many means.


    The power of that fist just now, Bai Pao elder learned that Chu Chen''s strength was very strong. I''m afraid his calculation would be defeated.

 C1054

    In the face of the fierce and incomparable killing God style, the white robed elder retreated wildly. He did not dare to take it hard. The strong spirit burst out from his palm. The white robed elder did not think he could resist it. Even if he could, he would have to pay a price.


    "Don''t you want me to do it? Why run now?"


    Chu Chen''s cold voice is powerful. He flies over, and the boundless sword Qi rushes out of him and turns into a rolling storm.


    "Damn it!" The white robed elder''s face was extremely gloomy. As an elder, he was chased by Chu Chen. He didn''t dare to take the palm. Under the gaze of 5000 disciples, his old face suddenly turned red.


    "Palm moon technique!" Finally, the white robed elder finally stopped, turned back and suddenly waved a hand, and collided with Chu Chen''s slaying God style. Suddenly, a strong anti shock force swept over his arm, with a strong air of dark ice, as if he wanted to seal the meridians with ice.


    Chu Chen''s face was cold, and the fire was released. He immediately refined the icy air that was infused into the meridians. He looked up suddenly. After the collision, the white robed elder retreated fiercely, and his face showed surprise.


    "Kill!" A cold burst of drink, Chu Chen immediately suppressed the blood of the uprising, and rushed to kill him like a fierce beast in the flood and wasteland. He had an unstoppable spirit of bravery, and the cold sense like a knife edge shrouded him in an instant.


    The white robed elder''s heart trembled fiercely. Chu Chen''s attack was so fierce that he was a little overwhelmed. Just now, Chu Chen seemed to have nothing to do with the fierce confrontation, and he rushed over again in an instant. There was no pause to recover his strength.


    "Tian frost ice seal formula!" White robe elder suddenly cold drink, the sky floating white frost, a surge of ice force toward Chu Chen devour.


    "Burn the fire!" In an instant, Chu Chen forced him to come up. In the palm of his hand, a blazing white flame suddenly burned out. When he met the ice sealing force, he melted it in an instant. Immediately, the terrible flame that covered the sky and blocked the sun, destroyed the withered and decayed, and fiercely attacked the white robed elder.


    The flaming fire made half of the sky red, just like a fire burning a cloud. The white robed elder took a breath of cold air. The flame was so terrible that it melted the void. The frost sealed formula was useless at all, and water and fire were incompatible.


    What''s more, Chu Chen has the power of burning the fire and destroying the earth. In a moment, he envelops the white robed elder. Suddenly, the extremely terrible temperature comes, burning all the Yuan Li into slag, which almost makes people gasp.


    "Killing swordsmanship!" In the white robe elder was burned by the fire trapped for a moment, Chu Chen raised the black sword, carrying the power of startling the sky, mercilessly chopped down.


    "Poof..." In the boundless burning fire, a stream of blood splashed out and melted in an instant. Immediately, there was a burning man, twisting and struggling in the void, sending out a shrill scream.


    "The elder Another six elders immediately drank, rushed up one after another, glared at Chu Chen.


    "Die!" Chu Chen did not move, again raised the black sword, no one cut down.


    "Stop it!" The six elders cried out in surprise, but the sword fell down mercilessly. Under their close gaze, they cut into the boundless flame, and immediately their looks were shocked. They thought of it all at once.


    After the black sword was cut off, was the figure in the middle of the fire, and no one was struggling.


    With a big wave of Chu Chen''s hand, the flames spread, and a black corpse was split into two and fell on the ground with two thumps. He could not see his face and was in darkness.


    "Three elders!" Countless people exclaimed, and their voices were filled with grief and indignation. All their eyes met at Chu Chen, and the opportunity of killing was awe inspiring.


    For these disciples, Chu Chen and others were offenders. However, they did not know how jiuxiao Temple destroyed the Chu family more than 100 years ago. Chu Chen did not want to explain, nor did he disdain to explain.


    "If it''s strange, you should be blamed for joining the jiuxiao temple. Go to find Beihan." Chu Chen ruthlessly made a sound, turned and rushed down below. The array was like air to him, and there was no barrier. Suddenly, a gap appeared in the sky. Chu Chen, like an eagle, swooped down, holding a black sword, and began to kill the people of jiuxiao temple.


    "North cold, get out of here!" Chu Lingtian also took action, rolling sound waves swept through every corner of jiuxiao temple, but there was no figure of Beihan.


    "If you don''t come out, start with these disciples first!" Chu Lingtian exerted the palm of collapsing heaven, and was unable to suppress it.


    Countless disciples were terrified to resist, but their attack turned into powder immediately under the palm of the hand. They were nothing but a group of ants, vulnerable to a single blow, under the peak strength of jiuzhong in tianwu area.


    The palm of Chu Lingtian made hundreds of disciples die miserably and burst into blood fog, which was extremely tragic.


    Yu Ziling and Luo Lao also joined the battlefield to fight against the disciples of jiuxiao temple. If there was no Chu Lingtian, it would be extremely difficult to kill 5000 disciples. After all, some of the disciples had reached the peak of their martial arts, and there were six elders.


    However, Chu Lingtian was there to open the way for the three of Chu Chen. The palm of covering the sky kept falling, and countless disciples were killed every time they attacked.


    Brush, at this time, the only six elders of jiuxiao Temple quietly approached behind Chu Lingtian, and suddenly launched a sneak attack. All the six elders of Zunwu state all exerted their strongest attacks.


    However, their attack is just in vain, in the absolute strength of Chu Lingtian, it is no different from moth to fire.Suddenly he turned around, and the master blew out one hand, directly hitting one person and crushing his body. The other five people were all lifted out by the strong spirit. His face was appalled. In front of the powerful power, the sneak attack was useless.


    "You five, go to die too!"


    Chu Lingtian''s body shook, like a strong wind, and suddenly appeared beside them. His big hand suddenly grasped one of them''s necks. He could not get rid of any struggle. He looked at Chu Lingtian in horror, as if he had stopped his heartbeat.


    "Click..." Suddenly, I saw that the elder, who was caught, suddenly broke his neck, and his head was unable to hang down. He was thrown out by Chu Lingtian and fell on the ground like a dead dog, and died.


    In addition, the four men were so scared that they didn''t even have the courage to fight. They used the means of escaping one after another. It was too terrible. They respected the cultivation of martial arts, and they were equal to an ordinary sect leader. However, in front of Chu Lingtian, they didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    How can there be such a terrible warrior in this world? It is clearly the peak cultivation of tianwu realm, but it brings them the prestige of saints.


    Chu Lingtian did not chase, standing in the void, indifferent to look at the back of the four, as if the other side no matter how to escape, but also escape his palm.


    "Destroy Kendo!" At this time, Chu Lingtian suddenly spit out his way coldly, condensing four sharp swords with cold air on top of his head, and lined up side by side.


    "Kill!" Chu Lingtian drank out the word, and the four long swords were shot out like arrows, and the space was all shattered, with a strong sense of destruction.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    In the sky, four explosions were heard, and four corpses fell from the sky, and the four swords had disappeared.


    As soon as I saw the four corpses on the ground, they were the four elders. There was a blood hole in the chest, which ran through the front and back, and the internal organs all flowed out.


    This is the power of destruction kendo. If you kill with one sword, everything will be destroyed.

 C1055

    Tao has been involved in the realm of sages. Like the law of heaven and earth, it can be understood that Chu Lingtian has not yet entered the realm of Shengwu and become a saint, but he has stepped out of his own destructive kendo.


    All the elders are dead, and now there are only 5000 disciples. They are slaughtering the whole jiuxiao temple in a world of purgatory, and screams come and go.


    When all the 5000 disciples were dead, an iceberg in the distance suddenly appeared avalanche and made a roaring sound. The endless ice and snow like a flood engulfed many buildings from afar, even including the disciples of jiuxiao temple. The snowstorm was so fierce and terrible that it seemed to block half of the sky.


    Chu Chen, Yu Ziling and Luo Laolao suddenly soared from the crowd. As soon as they left the front foot, the snowstorm swept over their back feet. Like a bulldozer, they involved all the objects on the ground, including hundreds of jiuxiao Temple disciples who could not escape. The scene was extremely chaotic.


    Chu Lingtian''s eyes were far away from the iceberg. After covering the sky and snowstorm, the snow mountain suddenly cracked. It was like an earthquake, and suddenly broke open. A silver figure suddenly flew out of the wind and snow, condensing the ice all over the sky, just like a dense arrow.


    All of a sudden, the piercing sound of whistling rang through the world.


    "Did you come out at last?" Chu Lingtian said coldly, her eyes full of cold incomparable murderous gas.


    "Up


    With a big drink, Chu Lingtian pulled up a mountain in the distance directly. Yes, he didn''t see it wrong. He pulled it out just like pulling grass. This scene was so shocking that Chu Chen''s eyes widened.


    Under the control of Chu Lingtian, a snow mountain with a height of several hundred feet was translated into the air and smashed directly into the north.


    The huge and incomparable mountain, shaking the terrible ice and snow, roared down from all around the mountain, imposing momentum.


    One person, directly pull out a mountain, what an amazing means, directly refresh the understanding of Chu Chen, even Luo Lao all took a breath of cold air, that huge mountain, straight into the sky, was actually raised by Chu Lingtian with one hand, which is really the world''s most powerful person.


    Towering snow mountain, go forward, toward the north of the cold furiously hit, as for the sky ice, by Chu Lingtian big hand a wave, suddenly disappeared.


    Beihan stares at the towering snow mountain with astonishment. Chu Lingtian is two times higher than he is. How can he have such power.


    In a trance, he decisively displayed his supreme magic power. His big hand turned into a palm of heaven, and fiercely cleaved into a snow mountain hundreds of feet high.


    Although this technique is powerful, compared with the huge mountain peak, it is not a little bit worse. With a bang, the sharp palm technique falls on the snow mountain and stirs up the wind and snow all over the sky, just like torrential flood, rolling down from the mountain peak.


    The terrifying momentum made Chu Chen tremble. He respected the three levels of martial arts. In front of the strong tianwu state, he was far from nothing. He had to continue to work hard.


    "Pressure!" Chu Lingtian fell down and suddenly stepped forward in front of him. The invisible momentum pushed him out. The whole body of the snow mountain was shining, and the snowstorm swept and howled.


    Beihan''s palm, which only resisted for a while, was shaken open. In the first battle of the abyss of death, he was already injured. He had never been out before, so he was healed in the secret room. At this time, when his accomplishments were no longer at the peak, he was not the opponent of Chu Lingtian.


    Seeing the snow capped mountains crashing over, Beihan''s eyes showed a trace of panic. He knew that unless Chu Ling Tian was killed, he would never escape today.


    His body suddenly moved, like a hurricane, he took the initiative to rush to the snow mountain. His hands were split out at the same time. He turned into two sword lights, one left and one right, and cut off towards the snow mountain.


    The two swords were cut on the snow mountain, making it suddenly appear a strong wind, from the foot of the mountain, all the way to the top of the mountain.


    Beihan''s heart is happy, rolling ice Yuan Li rushes past, the two sword lights suddenly soar, from the two cracks, suddenly did not enter, immediately, the whole snow mountain burst from the inside.


    At this time, Chu Lingtian suddenly started to use his powerful cultivation to block the surrounding space. The snowy mountain burst into a snowstorm and rolled out with great momentum.


    This sudden change caught Beihan by surprise. He was just feeling a little bit of joy to resist the snow mountain. However, in the next second, the avalanche of snow capped the snowstorm that devoured the sky and the earth. Like a terrible flood, it opened its mouth and swallowed it, making him unable to react.


    With a bang, the whole body was suddenly swept by the snowstorm. Jiuxiao temple, the remaining hundreds of meters of disciples, suddenly raised their hearts to their throat. They were worried about Beihan, but they also felt sad.


    When the north cold came out, in order to kill Chu Chen by surprise, the sweeping wind and snow involved countless disciples and killed them on the spot, which made many disciples cold. At the critical moment of life and death, they were just cannon fodder in the hands of the strong, not good for the way.


    Maybe what Chu Chen said is right, wrong, it''s because they joined jiuxiao temple. If you want to blame it, it''s Beihan.


    However, it''s too late to have this awareness. Today, all people are going to die. The only thing we can rely on is to expect the northern cold to kill Chu Lingtian. But is this possible?These disciples are not idiots, who is strong and weak. One can see that Chu Lingtian is not a little bit stronger than Beihan.


    Chu Lingtian said coldly. A sword of destruction appeared in the void with a palpitating air of death. There was no gorgeous light in this sword, only endless cold and a breath of destroying heaven and earth. It seemed that once moved, all the sky would collapse.


    According to chuchen''s jiuchongjiandao, this is the power of "one sword startles the sky".


    "North cold, dead!" Chu Chen heart dark way, cold looking at the destruction of the sword to kill.


    In the endless wind and snow, suddenly issued a puff, a dazzling blood red color, in the sky covering the vast white snow flash out, and then a bloody smell was detected by Chu Chen''s sharp sense of smell, a sigh of relief in the heart.


    After hunwuwu, Beihan was also killed. Now, there are only three Hall masters left. If their accomplishments are all eight or eight in tianwu state, they can be completely destroyed by father''s cultivation.


    Chu Lingtian waved his hand and saw that the snow and wind had disappeared all over the sky, and a bloody corpse fell down. The hearts of hundreds of disciples trembled. Sure enough, the hall master was defeated and killed, and they were doomed to die.


    Looking up, the four people in the sky looked up. A group of disciples of jiuxiao Temple accepted their fate to meet the death.


    After a stick of incense.


    Chu Lingtian, leading Chu Chen, Yu Ziling and Luo Laoren, tore up the space and immediately stepped into it.


    In jiuxiao temple, there are corpses all over the ground. The blood flows out, and the snow around is dyed dazzling red.


    Another super power, destroyed.

 C1056

    Not long after Chu Chen and others left, the news spread out, and it seemed that there had been an earthquake in the northern spiritual region, and countless warriors were shocked.


    Jiuxiao temple, which has a history of thousands of years, has been slaughtered, and all of them have been killed.


    Some people also found a bloody man, according to speculation, that person is the jiuxiao temple, Beihan.


    Powerful as he was, he was killed.


    This is a very shocking scene, so that the calm northern spiritual region, suddenly filled with a storm, people have guessed, in the end, who did it.


    Not long after, news came from the holy land that Chu Chen, the first person in the trial of God, took people to destroy the soul Heaven Temple and drove to the North spiritual realm.


    People suddenly realized that the jiuxiao temple was destroyed by Chu Chen.


    In the following, there was news that Ling Tianni, a famous man of that generation, had not died, but walked out of the abyss of death.


    Moreover, the son of Chu Lingtian and he Yanran did not die at that time. After being sealed for a hundred years, he is only in his twenties. That man is Chu Chen.


    "Chu Lingtian, Chu Chen..."


    Many people know the news, as if their nerves were electrified, completely stunned. These news are so shocking that people can''t believe it.


    Many of the older generation of martial arts have heard of it. At the same time, the five great shrines attacked at the same time, and a super strong man from the big world launched a siege against the Chu family, one of the seven great masters of the holy land. As a result, all the Chu family were destroyed. Only Chu Lingtian held his dead wife and stepped into the abyss of death.


    It is said that Chu Lingtian has died. However, today, a hundred years later, Chu Lingtian actually appeared. He joined hands with his son, Chu Chen, to level down the soul heaven and jiuxiao temples with supreme combat power. His action shocked the Xuanyuan land.


    More than a hundred years ago, the five great temples destroyed the Chu family with the support of the strong man. Now, Chu Lingtian appears, and the strong one is not there. He will take Chu Chen for revenge.


    Many strong men with certain accomplishments can smell a trace of gunpowder. The two temples of huntian and jiuxiao are not the end. Then there are the fire evil temple, the five element temple and the blood Phoenix Temple.


    The real war is still ahead.


    Xuanyuan mainland, finally no longer calm, will have a major turmoil, if the five temples are destroyed, will directly affect the Xuanyuan power pattern.


    In troubled times, it depends on who can rise in the turbulence.


    In the west spirit region, a piece of ancient mountain, a piece of buildings, standing on the mountains, like a temple in the sky, here, is the fire evil temple. At this time, countless disciples poured out, staring at the surrounding with dignified looks, to guard against something.


    "Lord, what you ordered has been done, and disciples have been stationed in all directions."


    An elder, with an extremely respectful look, said to Teng Yan that Chu Lingtian had destroyed the soul heaven, and the two major events of jiuxiao naturally spread to the fire evil temple. Teng Yan responded quickly and asked all disciples to prepare for defense.


    He thought that Chu Lingtian wanted to summon his helpers and go to the five temples to fight against him. Unexpectedly, Chu Lingtian was alone, with only Chu Chen, a woman and an old man. He would dare not stay and revenge easily.


    What Teng Yan didn''t expect was that Chu Lingtian''s fighting power was still strong, and his cultivation did not decline at all after he walked out of the abyss of death.


    According to the judgment, one of the things that Chu Ling wants to attack is the fire evil temple. Because of the collision not long ago, he was injured by Teng Yan. Chu Lingtian certainly will not let go of this opportunity, which can be seen from the sequence of the xiaochutian temple and jiuxiao temple.


    "Lord, I have a plan. I don''t know if it is feasible." The elder said cautiously that since the last time Tengyan was injured by Chu Lingtian, he was in a bad mood and did not dare to touch the mold.


    "What''s the plan?" Teng Yan asked coldly.


    "At that time, our five great shrines fought together. Now the soul Heaven Temple and jiuxiao temple have been destroyed. Why don''t you inform the xuehuang temple and the five element temple to join hands to kill Chu Lingtian, which is better than he killed at the door." The elder thought for a moment and said slowly.


    "Hum!" Teng Yan suddenly sneered, "if it wasn''t for the command of Tianluo holy master, our five temples could not have joined hands a hundred years ago, not to mention the absence of Tianluo Shengzun. Xuehuang temple has always been friendly with the five element temple. They will never care whether our fire evil temple will be destroyed or not."


    This proposal was directly rejected by Teng Yan. He has heard that the leader of xuehuang Temple seems to have made a breakthrough in his cultivation. He should be the leader of the five temples at present. He is confident that he can deal with Chu Lingtian and disdains to join hands with the fire evil temple.


    Before the end of the game, Teng Yan would not surrender to offer his favor. He asked the temple of xuehuang and the temple of five elements for help. The possibility of the other party''s refusal was 90%, but he would only insult himself at that time.


    "But We alone... " The elder was worried about Chu Lingtian''s terrible strength that day. Now, the two temples of huntian and jiuxiao are all destroyed, which shows Chu Lingtian''s strength. If he kills at this time, the fire evil temple will not be able to resist.


    "Are you afraid?" Teng Yan suddenly drinks, showing frightening eyes, staring at the elder, a sharp breath of Qi, as long as a mind can kill it. In front of the enemy, he was afraid before fighting. Teng Yan would never allow him to fight. Moreover, the other side was an elder, so he took the heart to kill him."Please forgive me. I''m the one who said the wrong thing." The elder immediately begged for mercy. He knelt on the ground with a thump, and did not raise his courage.


    "Just say it, but you don''t have the courage to admit it so much. You''ve wasted so many years with me." Teng Yan''s voice dropped, suddenly extended his big hand, a fall on the elder''s head, a puff, his head smashed, blood splashed.


    When he used it, Teng Yan didn''t hesitate to kill an elder who had been with him for decades. It was so cruel and cruel that people were afraid.


    "If the strong fight, you are not the only one." Teng Yan''s cold vomit is not the most intolerable. Some people show fear in their life and death, which is regarded as an expression of infidelity. Since he joined the fire evil temple, he had to live and die together with the fire god hall. In the face of death, he could not frown.


    The elder just hit the rattan burning scale. It''s time to kill him!


    "The Lord of the fire evil temple is good for his decisive character."


    All of a sudden, a hoarse voice came from behind. The speaker was a hunchback old man. He looked extremely ugly and looked like a devil.


    "It''s time to kill. It''s life." Teng Yan looked back at the hunchback old man, as if he knew that the other party had been here for a long time.


    "When using people, kill one less, you Teng Yan is not afraid not to be Chu Lingtian''s opponent?" The hunchback old man gave a strange smile.


    "Those who are not strong in heaven and martial arts will not be of any use at that time. Otherwise, what would you do if you were an old devil of TolA?" Teng Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the hunchback old man.


    "Ha ha, you look at me too highly. Even you are not Chu Lingtian''s opponent. How can I?"


    "Before sunset, Jiang Mingyue and ruthless Dao will come. The four of us should be able to fight against Chu Lingtian. I''ll get ready first. " Teng Yan''s answer is not what he asked. He took a look at the old ghost of Tuoluo and turned to leave.

 C1057

    "Jiang Mingyue, the knife is merciless?" When the old ghost of Tuoluo read these two names, he was slightly surprised. The green sea and Linglong Pavilion, the jiangmingyue, the eight peaks of tianwu, the eight wild swords, the merciless swords, and the nine heavy tianwu mountains, were invited by Teng Yan.


    The martial arts realm is more than nine days, and the martial arts is more than eight days


    Thinking of this, the old ghost of Tuoluo quickly looked at Teng Yan.


    "As previously said, one third of the power of the fire evil Temple belongs to the old ghost of Tuoluo, and I also want to account for one third of the treasure of Chu Lingtian."


    "Nature." Two words were thrown from the distance, and the old ghost of Dora began to smile darkly.


    ¡­¡­


    From the north to the west, it took a day for Chu Lingtian to break through the sky. The four people of Chu Chen appeared above the fire evil temple. Looking down, they saw countless disciples. They seemed to know that they had come and were waiting there. They were looking at them with awe.


    "Prepared." Chu Chen looked at it and said in his heart that it was not strange that the fire evil temple had heard the news several days after it had destroyed the soul Heaven Temple. However, the only thing that puzzled him was why Teng Yan, who was wounded in his body, did not take people to escape, but also brought people to meet them. Chu Chen didn''t think it was Teng Yan who would rather die than surrender What''s more, it''s not a shame to leave first, knowing that you are invincible. You can''t judge the form of Teng Yan''s Chengfu.


    "If not, then There is only one reason. Teng Yan is looking for help. He is not afraid that they will kill him. "


    "Chu Lingtian, you finally come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Thousands of disciples scattered below, and a figure came out slowly. It was Teng Yan who was staring at several people in the sky with a sneer.


    Indeed, after hearing Teng Yan''s remarks, Chu Chen was more firm in his guess. Teng Yan was looking for a helper, and he was a strong man in tianwu. Otherwise, he would not have such confidence. Instead, he waited for them to kill him. It seems that it is more difficult to destroy the fire evil Temple than to step down jiuxiao and huntian.


    "Don''t say too much nonsense. Today, no one in the fire evil temple can live. Let''s all die."


    Chu Lingtian spoke coldly and was extremely domineering. The disciples of the fire evil Temple below all glared at him, which was too arrogant. He even said that everyone was going to die today.


    The disciples of Huoxie temple are more loyal than those of huntian temple and jiuxiao temple. There is no trace of fear at this time. All of them have high fighting spirit, and they are determined to survive with the fire evil temple.


    "Chu Lingtian, it''s too early for you to say this. If I were alone, I would admit that I was not your opponent, but now, I am not alone." Teng Yan said coldly.


    As soon as the voice dropped, from a distance, eight monsters suddenly appeared, with red hair all over the body, emitting a flame like light, running in the void like a raging horse.


    "Red dragon and heavenly horse." Chu Chen exclaimed, these eight monsters are all red dragon and Tianma, which is extremely rare. It is said that only in the Eastern spirit region can there be the red dragon and Tianma. Unexpectedly, eight heads appear at the moment, each of which exudes a violent atmosphere, reaching the level of nine level mysterious beast.


    At this time, people''s eyes only looked at the red dragon horse for a moment, and then looked back. There was a gilded chariot pulled by the eight headed Tianma, which depicted flowers, birds, fish and insects. It was extremely exquisite.


    On both sides of the golden chariot, there were four maidens with them. They were wearing blue gauze of the same color. Their graceful posture was indistinct.


    Among the four women, on the golden chariot, there was a middle-aged man with elegant temperament, wearing a white robe. At first glance, it looked like a scholarly family, but her eyes showed a lust of immorality, which made life feel bad.


    "Linglong Pavilion in the blue sea and the moon in the river." Chu Lingtian glanced at the man and said coldly. No wonder Teng Yan is not afraid. He invited Jiang Mingyue to come here. He has become the eighth level of tianwu realm, which is one level higher than Teng Yan.


    "I didn''t expect Chu Lingtian. I knew I was flattered."


    Eight red dragon heavenly horses, pulling the golden chariot, suddenly came to the fire evil temple. Jiang Mingyue seemed polite and polite.


    "Don''t be hypocritical in front of me. If you come to help the fire evil temple, you can do it now." Chu Lingtian turned a blind eye to Jiang Mingyue''s politeness, and said with incomparable ferocity.


    Jiang Mingyue frowned, and her eyes flashed. Her smile suddenly closed: "since you know the purpose of my coming, Jiang is no nonsense. Today I was invited by the master of rattan hall to kill you."


    Jiang Mingyue didn''t hide anything and said frankly.


    "You two are not enough." Chu Lingtian is still indifferent, and tianwu is eight heavy, which is not enough for him to put in mind.


    "Plus us." At this time, another voice came from afar, and saw an ugly hunchback old man and a middle-aged man with disordered hair in black robes suddenly appeared in the sight.


    Talking about the hunchback old man, walking, even the steps are a little shaky, as if going into the loess, Shou yuan is not much, that face is also incomparably old, wrinkled some frightening.There was nothing special about the old man''s appearance except his ugliness. But Chu Chen knew that he was an expert. At least, he was as strong as Jiang Mingyue in tianwu.


    Another middle-aged man in a black robe with disordered hair is like a vagrant beggar. He even has many rotten holes in his clothes. The only special one is his eyes. He only looks at the front. He doesn''t have a look at the surroundings. In those eyes, Chu Chen sees a sharp spirit. He is afraid that his accomplishments are higher than those of a hunchback old man.


    "Old Dora, the sword is merciless. You are here."


    Chu Ling Tian coldly swept a glance, finally revealed a trace of surprise color.


    In the whole Xuanyuan continent, there are not many strong people who have reached five levels or more in tianwu realm. Almost all of them know each other''s existence. No matter Jiang Mingyue, Dao merciless, or Tuoluo''s old ghost, Chu Lingtian has heard of him. Even in those years, the cultivation of these people surpassed him, but Chu Lingtian came from behind and left these people behind.


    When he reached the realm of tianwu realm, almost everyone would prepare for the impact of Zunwu state and seldom showed up. Teng Yan invited the three strong tianwu States, all of whom were already famous martial arts masters. To his surprise, Chu Lingtian was also surprised. He didn''t know what good Teng Yan had given him, but he made the three of them willing to fight.


    "The knife is merciless..." Lao Luo''s face changed when he heard the name. He seemed extremely shocked.


    Chu Chen couldn''t help asking curiously: "who is the merciless knife?"


    "A man who uses a knife created his own eight wasteland Sabre technique. Hundreds of years ago, he deterred Xuanyuan mainland, which is a little longer than the time when your father rose. It is said that this person, in order to break through the Zunwu realm, has disappeared for countless years. Unexpectedly, today the sword is merciless. However, it also proved that his cultivation didn''t break through Zunwu realm. Otherwise, he would not choose to fight with your father for the benefit given by Teng Yan. However, it should be inevitable to reach the Ninth Heaven of tianwu state, just like your father. "


    "The hunchback old man and Jiang Mingyue should be the eight heaven heaven in tianwu area, plus a Teng Yan and seven heaven in tianwu area. There are four strong tianwu areas in total. It seems that there is a tough battle to be fought next."


    Luo said with some solemnity that these people are old monsters who have been famous for a long time. It''s really shocking that they show up at the same time today.

 C1058

    "The sword is merciless, and the heaven and the martial arts are nine heavy." When Chu Chen heard the speech, his eyes coagulated, and his father''s cultivation was the same. Even though the knife was merciless and not as powerful as his father, the same realm would undoubtedly pose a great threat to his father. In addition, the situation was quite unfavorable.


    With a slight glance, Chu Chen looked at his father and saw his coldness as usual. The trace of surprise was only fleeting, which made people fully understand what they thought.


    "Chu Lingtian, we don''t intend to be enemies with you, but you also know that when we reach our level of cultivation, we will go a step further. It is extremely difficult. The conditions given by Teng Yan are very attractive. In addition, if you kill you, you must have a lot of treasures in Chu Lingtian, which is very helpful to our cultivation. Don''t blame us for our ruthlessness. As long as we can promote our cultivation, we should pay close attention to it Even you will


    The old ghost of Tuoluo leaped into the air and looked at Chu Lingtian from a distance. The direction he occupied was the way back for the four people of Chu Chen. The meaning was very obvious. There was no escape for the four people trapped and killed.


    He is middle-aged in black robe. The knife is merciless. At this time, he also locks in a direction. In silence, a chilling momentum spreads out and forms a unique space around his body, belonging to the field of Dao.


    In the same way, Jiang Mingyue also appeared in one direction. In this way, the four people surrounded Chu Lingtian and Chu Chen in the middle. The strong Qi filled the space and almost collapsed.


    Chu Chen felt an incomparably pressing momentum, as if he had pressed a mountain, and the yuan force was somewhat blocked.


    "Hum..." Chu Lingtian suddenly sent out the breath of the nine peaks of tianwu realm. Like a sharp sword, Chu Lingtian immediately defeated the Qi machine that blocked the four people, and the pressure immediately disappeared.


    "No one can stop me from extinguishing the evil god hall. Let''s do it together!" Chu Lingtian cheered coldly, showing his domineering spirit. Facing the four strong tianwu areas, he did not evade, but let them fight together and take the initiative to fight.


    "Chu Lingtian, today I will let you die here, and you Chu Chen, kill evil childe, also can''t live." Teng Yan murderous drink way, big hand suddenly wave and come out, direct toward Chu Chen kill past in.


    "How dare you hurt my son when I''m here?" Chu Lingtian incomparably cold hand, toward Teng Yan''s palm.


    All of a sudden, Teng Yan''s body is crazy to withdraw, and his face is unwilling. With his seven strength of tianwu state, he is not Chu Lingtian''s opponent at all.


    Jiang Mingyue, Tuoluo old ghost and merciless sword, their faces changed slightly, and they looked at Chu Lingtian with a trace of dignified color. Ling tianinversheng really deserves the reputation and has such fighting power.


    "Don''t you two fight yet?" The old Dora squinted.


    "Now that you''re here, let''s go." Jiang Mingyue said, sitting on the golden chariot, she quickly rushed to Chu Lingtian. The strange birds and animals depicted on the chariot seemed to have survived and were flying on both sides.


    The knife is merciless and does not move. Standing in the void coldly, his cold and merciless eyes stare at Chu Lingtian. He has no reaction at all. The old ghost of Tuoluo looked at the knife mercilessly, and his eyes flashed. He immediately took back his eyes and killed Chu Lingtian with Jiang Mingyue.


    "The next disciples will be handed over to you. These four people, let me come." Chu Lingtian faintly said to Chu Chen, and immediately went forward alone. The space was directly split under his feet, and the peerless momentum like the torrent of the flood broke out from him.


    "Collapse of the sky!" With a long roar, I saw the first palm of the three types of heaven level palm. No one waved it in the past, and the power was boundless and pressed toward the river and the moon.


    "It''s a strong palm technique." Jiang Mingyue''s flighty face suddenly congealed. She rose decisively on the golden chariot and quickly raised her hand to meet her.


    "Boom The powerful golden palm print falls, and Jiang Mingyue only feels like being pressed down by a mountain. Her hand is suddenly shaken back, and the infinite force is wiped out in an instant. At the same time, a strong force of reverse impact is coming.


    Jiang Mingyue''s heart suddenly trembled, turned into a rainbow light and rose from the chariot.


    "Bang!"


    Just after Jiang Mingyue left, the golden chariot made of special materials suddenly burst open. The eight headed heavenly horses also perished and their bodies cracked.


    If not for Jiang Mingyue''s quick reaction, he was seriously injured at the moment. Even if he ran away, his face was palpitating. Chu Lingtian was more powerful than any of them imagined.


    His eyes suddenly looked at the knife mercilessly, and he could not help thinking that it was the same as jiuchongtian in tianwu. Chu Lingtian seemed to be much more powerful than the merciless Dao, but the knife was merciless. What''s the point of standing there? Let the three of them fight first. He is merciless and picks up leaks?


    "Master''s hand!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Mingyue was interrupted by a cold voice. He looked up and looked at him. A domineering palm was pounding down from the nine clouds and facing him. This palm was much more powerful than the one just before. It had a kind of peerless air of dominating the heaven and earth.


    Jiang Mingyue felt that her life did not belong to her, and a feeling of death that never appeared suddenly appeared in her heart.


    Just now, she was lucky enough to avoid the past, but what she lost was the golden chariot. However, Jiang Mingyue was not confident enough to avoid this move. Once she was hit, she would die without any precaution.So far, Jiang Mingyue has plans. A green bamboo flute suddenly appears in her hand, which is simple and simple. Jiang Mingyue puts the bamboo flute on her mouth, and immediately a wonderful sound comes out. The initial rhythm is extremely calm, like a scholar poet playing music, with a wonderful artistic conception.


    However, when he saw this scene, Teng Yan, an old ghost of Tuo, saw a slight change in his eyes. This imperceptible scene happened to be noticed by Chu Chen. He could not help but feel a Lin in his heart. The sound of the flute seemed to have something wonderful.


    Chu Chen slowly closed his eyes and sensed the sound of the flute. He saw countless silk like air currents in the void, shuttling back and forth, all of which were the sound waves of the Xiao sound.


    Attached to a trace of it casually, when Chu Chen wants to continue to look at it, his face suddenly shakes, and a fierce, whistling killing opportunity suddenly rushes forward, swallowing a wisp of his soul power directly, which makes Chu Chen''s body tremble and opens his eyes.


    "Bihai Chaosheng song, one of the eight killer songs of Taigu!"


    At this time, Chu Lingtian''s voice came out. He stared at Jiang Mingyue and spoke faintly. His body surged out with a vigorous momentum, protecting Chu Chen, Yu Ziling and Luo Laolao.


    Eight murderous songs of Taigu?


    On hearing this, Chu Chen''s face suddenly changed. He had studied many books in Xingwei college, including the introduction of the Archaean period and the eight murderous songs. He was impressed.


    It is said that in the ancient times, there were eight kinds of music with the ability to destroy the heaven and destroy the earth. If you can practice one song, it can span nine days and ten places. A million martial artists are invincible. Bihai Chaosheng song is one of the eight killer songs, ranking seventh.


    "It''s just an incomplete piece of Bihai Chaosheng music. You can''t understand the essence of Bihai Chaosheng song with you, and you can''t stop my master''s hand."


    Chu Lingtian opens his mouth again and tells a surprising truth. Jiang Mingyue''s Bihai Chaosheng song is not a complete version, and it is far from understanding its essence.


    Chu Chen was a little relieved when he heard the speech. It''s OK. Otherwise, the eight murderous songs of Taigu would be so hard to defeat that he might pose a threat to his father.

 C1059

    At this time, the golden palm print in the sky, under the impact of the sound of the flute, unexpectedly stopped the downward trend, and the surging golden light was also dim.


    "Kill!" Chu Lingtian drank a lot, and the peerless Yuan Li rushed out of his body. Immediately, he saw the master''s palm burst out again. He tore up the flute to stop him, and ran it against the moon.


    The frequency of Jiang Mingyue''s playing is getting faster, and a series of tumbling and surging flutes come out in a vertical and horizontal way, from the previous calm to this time, the cadence is incomparable.


    The song of green sea and tide is like a sea of terror, smashing all things in heaven and earth. The wind is like a sword, chopping the golden light and weakening the power of the master.


    However, under the strong attack of Chu Lingtian, the hand of covering the sky is still falling. The huge squeeze makes the space sound like thunder.


    Jiang Mingyue felt pressure and frowned. She played faster and faster. The sound of Xiao was extremely fierce. The wind and rain swept through the sky.


    Chu Lingtian''s body erupted with a terrifying momentum, which made the void collapse. His body kept moving forward. Every step he took made the space tighter, and the master''s hand fell a little bit, crushing the constant impact of the flute.


    At the time of countless people''s attention, suddenly, the sound of the flute suddenly changed, making everyone''s face changed.


    Under enormous pressure, Jiang Mingyue is in a mess and makes a mistake in playing, but this error is undoubtedly fatal at this moment.


    When the master''s hand is out of the way, it is like a torrential flood, rolling in and swallowing the bright moon.


    "Kill him quickly!"


    The moment before the body was engulfed, Jiang Mingyue''s voice came out. Tengyan and Tuoluo''s old ghost, their eyes flashed, and they killed Chu Ling heaven with lightning speed.


    One is the master of the fire evil temple, and the other is the famous old ghost of Tuoluo who was famous in the world a hundred years ago. In order to kill Chu Lingtian, he chose to attack secretly at this moment.


    Chu Chen shows disdain color, what martial arts strong, one more than a hypocrisy, are all villains.


    "Shameless act!" Chu Lingtian took a cold look, with a look of incomparable coldness, as if they did not put two people in the eyes.


    "Destroy Kendo!" A cold burst of drink spread out, Chu Lingtian did not end the attack on Jiang Mingyue because of the two attacks, but one person against three people at the same time.


    With one enemy three, only Chu Lingtian has this domineering spirit.


    The sword of destruction is famous for its destructive power of destroying the withered and decaying. When one sword comes out, all the heaven will be destroyed.


    "Tao" is far superior to the artistic conception. It is the same mysterious realm as the law of heaven and earth. Teng Yan, Tuo Lao GUI and Jiang Mingyue can not reach this level.


    Chu Lingtian has no sword in his hand. The sword is only in his heart. Everything can be a sword. The fierce sword Qi rushes out from Chu Lingtian, covering the sky and closing the moon.


    Teng Yan, the old ghost of Tuo, gazed at the sword Qi all over the sky and showed a trace of uneasiness in his heart, especially Teng Yan. In the abyss of death, he had already learned the horror of destroying Kendo and knew how terrible this move was.


    "Use your strongest attack, or you and I will die." Teng Yan drinks a loud, prompt reminder.


    The old ghost of Dora could also feel the horror of the sword of destruction, and his expression was dignified. At the same time, they exerted their powerful magic power. In an instant, they collided with the fierce sword spirit all over the sky, and the heaven and earth were filled with the spirit of destruction. From time to time, the sword was cut out from time to time and fell on the ground below, and the fire evil god hall was razed to the ground.


    "The mountains and rivers are mysterious!"


    When the old ghost of Tuoluo opened his mouth and roared, a scroll of flowers appeared in his hand, which immediately stretched out in the air. It was a picture of mountains, rivers and countries. Suddenly, it was as if it was standing out from the scroll, and the sword spirit was shrouded in the sky and disappeared.


    Teng Yan, on the other hand, is a kind of low-level technique of heaven level, which makes a huge impact on Chu Lingtian.


    "Sword of destruction!"


    Chu Lingtian had a strong sense of war in his eyes, and a sharp sword gathering the spirit of destruction suddenly condensed on top of his head, as if it had existed in ancient times. There was no dazzling light or gorgeous moves. Only a strong spirit of destroying the sky burst out from the sword.


    "Chop!" Chu Lingtian waved his big hand forward, and the long sword fell down. This sword, facing the mountains and rivers, was cut in the past. The old ghost of Tuoluo gazed at the cold sword, which was tens of feet long. Though it was not an entity, it was better than an entity sword. Without any gorgeous sword technique, it could destroy heaven and earth with one move.


    The mysterious scroll of mountains and rivers across heaven and earth falls on the sword of destruction like a fishing net, swallowing one third of the sword tips in an instant. However, at this time, the old ghost of Tuo suddenly found that the mysterious scroll of mountains and rivers could no longer be swallowed up, and could only hold the third.


    At this time, the mountains and rivers in the xuanjuan seemed to be filled with something. After falling into the xuanjuan, the sword tip of one third of its length even emitted a towering sword spirit, which made the mountain and river xuanjuan sound like it was going to be destroyed at any time.


    "Swallow!" The old ghost of Tuo Tuo drank, and all the yuan forces came out. The mountains and rivers were mysterious and the momentum was soaring. The mountains and rivers were revealed in another world, which made people feel like they were in the scene. Everything seemed to be in front of them.However, no matter how hard the old ghost of tora tried hard, he could no longer swallow the sword of destruction. The huge destructive power carried by this sword has exceeded the limit of Shanhe xuanjuan. If we continue to confront each other, there is only destruction in Shanhe xuanjuan.


    "Damn it!" The old ghost of Tuo looked at Teng Yan in an instant. He saw that Teng Yan was already close to Chu Lingtian by using the palm technique of heaven level. Only this stroke hurt Chu Lingtian, the sword of destruction collapsed naturally, and the dilemma of xuanjuan mountain and river was solved. The old ghost of Tuo pinned his hope on Teng Yan.


    However, he seems to forget that Teng Yan is one day lower than he is, and he has been injured in the death abyss not long ago. The power of this palm is far from exerting. It is not difficult to resolve this palm technique with the top nine strength of Chu Ling Tiantian martial arts.


    "Master''s hand!" Chu Lingtian drinks decisively, leaving his left hand to kill Chao Teng Yan. As for his right hand, he deals with Jiang Mingyue, who has fallen into the realm of life and death.


    "Poof..." In the sky, two explosions suddenly came out. People''s eyes tightened and they quickly looked into the scattered light. Teng Yan''s body was like a meteor, falling towards the distant mountains, sprinkling red blood at the place it passed.


    There are 7000 disciples in the fire evil temple. They are all trembling in their hearts. The master of the hall is injured. He is beaten by Chu Lingtian and spits blood.


    "Boom Even from the mountains in the distance, there was a loud sound of earth shaking and rolling, and the rolling smoke and dust stirred up, and the mountains were cracked.


    "No, there were two muffled sounds just now, one from the hall master, and one..." People''s eyes quickly looked to the other side, only to see the north, a figure also quickly fell, the only difference is that this figure, has no any vitality, the body is a little incomplete, due to the north, the original stand is Jiang Mingyue, the falling figure is Jiang Mingyue, was killed.


    The people were shocked. In less than half an hour, Jiang Mingyue was killed. She came here in a golden chariot and pulled by eight heavenly horses. But now she is a cold corpse.

 C1060

    In the distance, the four green sea Linglong Pavilion women, see the situation is not good, decisive escape.


    Before Chu Chen started, a purple light flashed by, but Yu Ziling made a move. In a flash, he appeared in front of the four women.


    "Moon soul." Yu Ziling''s whole body is just like a nine day fairy, just like Chang''e, which makes people have endless reverie.


    After the rising of the bright moon, the endless purple light engulfed the four women in an instant. In a blink of an eye, Yu Ziling took back the moon soul, and the purple light all over the sky disappeared with them. However, the four women had disappeared, only four corpses fell.


    "Moon soul." After that, it seems that the first time for her to step into the magic state is not to show her magic power, but to show her magical power for the first time.


    After solving the Lich poison, Ziling''s talent is really powerful, and Chu Chen shows his admiration. If Ziling is a practice maniac, he should be more powerful than Yuhan''s cultivation. However, some people are plain in nature and don''t pay attention to cultivation. On the contrary, cultivation is the most smooth way. The more Zi Ling is like this, he may be more successful in martial arts. He is more likely to be inspired than other people in understanding martial arts and the laws of heaven and earth.


    After killing, Yu Ziling smelled the air and frowned with disgust. She seemed to dislike the blood, but she took the initiative to kill for Chu Chen''s sake.


    Yu Ziling, who returned to Chu Chen''s side, regained his cool color. Seeing Chu Chen''s eyes, he showed a faint smile, as if he had forgotten what kind of environment he was in. Everything outside had nothing to do with him.


    "Do you want to kill those people first?" Yu Ziling asked in a low voice and took a look at the fire evil Temple disciple below.


    "Not for the time being. I''ll wait until my father kills them." Chu Chen said solemnly. Before the war, his father told them to kill the disciples, but Chu Chen didn''t do it. He couldn''t rest assured of his father.


    Although Jiang Mingyue has been killed and Teng Yan is injured, there is still one of the most terrible people who has not started. His sword is merciless and cold. He has been standing in the South all the time. He seems to be an old monk and has fallen into a state of meditation.


    Chu Chen doesn''t think it''s so simple. Since the knife is merciless, he accepts Teng Yan''s invitation and makes a move to his father. From then on, we can see that he is a maverick. Generally speaking, he does what he says, and never goes back on his promise.


    When looking for a crack in his father''s attack, he must find a crack in his observation.


    This is what Chu Chen is worried about.


    But so far, his father hasn''t exposed the weakness of giving up the knife mercilessly, and he can do it in time, but it also makes the atmosphere more dignified. Chu Chen''s back is wet with sweat, which is far more worrying than fighting with the strong.


    "Your mountains and rivers xuanjuan, can not bear the destruction of the sword, now, let you destroy." Chu Lingtian cold spit way, the situation is in his control, with a chilling calm.


    Dora''s old ghost''s face is very ugly. Since Teng Yan was attacked, his heart sank. He knew that he could not block the sword of destruction. Now, Jiang Mingyue is dead. Even if Teng Yan is not dead, he may be seriously injured. And he can''t resist this sword.


    Perhaps, today, we should not come to kill Ling Tian of Chu. The title of Ling Tian Ti Sheng is not something anyone can own.


    At present, only one person can save him. The sabre is merciless. Tianwu state has nine levels of cultivation, which is the same as that of Chu Lingtian. Although it is not as close to the Zunwu realm as Chu Lingtian, and even has the fighting power of Zunwu realm, Dao is the only one who can stand in the same realm with Chu Lingtian. The highest cultivation of the four is Xuanyuan land, and the only one who reaches the level of perfection with a knife As soon as the wild sword technique appeared, all the ghosts and gods were startled.


    Since 150 years ago, when the sword was merciless and attacked Zunwu, his eight wasteland Sabre techniques have never been used again. In his era, Chu Lingtian did not appear, but in the era of Chu Lingtian, the sabre was closed.


    Both of them are legends of martial arts. Today they collide, not to mention all the people. The old ghost of Tatra also expects to fight with Chu Lingtian mercilessly. He can see some Sabre techniques that have not been used for 150 years.


    A few days ago, Teng Yan came to him. Because he knew that the sword was merciless, he readily agreed. If it wasn''t for the ruthlessness of the sword, Teng Yan would not agree to him. Without the merciless sword, the old ghost of Tuo thought that even if Jiang Mingyue was added, no one would be Chu Lingtian''s opponent, so he nodded and died.


    However, now, I haven''t seen the knife mercilessly, and my eyes are cold. I can see that the knife is still standing there, as if it were petrified. Jiang Mingyue was killed, but he didn''t move a step, so he didn''t mean to move his hand.


    "The knife is merciless. I want you to fight together to kill Chu Lingtian. Now we do it, but you are standing there alone. What do you mean? Don''t hurry up and help me!"


    The old ghost of Tuoluo cried out. However, he saw that the knife was merciless and still had no response. It was as if he had not heard of it, which made the old ghost of Tuo extremely angry."Boom


    At this time, in mid air, the mysterious scroll of mountains and rivers suddenly broke open, and the mountains and mountains disappeared in a blink of an eye, just like an illusion. The sword of destruction sent out the sound of swords ringing from heaven and earth, and went on to kill them.


    The old ghost of Tuoluo was cold in his heart and looked south again.


    "The knife is merciless. Don''t you do it yet?"


    When the words fell, the sword of destruction was killed. The old ghost of TolA bravely summoned a crooked Scepter like a poisonous snake to resist it. This is a sacred instrument, named senra power staff. It was found in an ancient relic. At this juncture, the old ghost of TolA can only resist it.


    Although we know that the sword of destruction may not be able to destroy the power staff of Senluo, the rolling killing machine carried by it may not be completely stopped by the staff.


    "Boom When the sword of destruction fell, the sword of destruction fell, and the old ghost of TolA was drowned. However, the sword was still unresponsive and ignored him. Life and death had nothing to do with him.


    This scene, let everyone do not understand, below, 7000 fire evil disciples, all angrily scolded.


    "The knife is merciless and despicable. He clearly promised to come and kill Chu Lingtian. When the matter came to an end, he stood there still. He must want to wait for the end of the battle and surrender to Chu Lingtian."


    At the thought of this, 7000 disciples gnawed their teeth.


    "The sword is merciless, and it is indeed a merciless person. In order to find that flaw, he is in a strange state. He is really a strange person. However, when the old ghost of TolA is killed, Teng Yan also dies, and the knife is merciless. Even if he finds his father''s flaw, what is his assurance that he can overcome it?"


    Chu Chen shows a puzzled color, secretly analyzes the situation.

 C1061

    "The knife is merciless!" From the boundless sword came the exclamation of the old ghost of Dora. However, the cry soon stopped


    As the sword of destruction disappeared, the sky returned to silence. The old ghost of Dora could not stand there. The scepter of senra was still intact and nowhere, flowing with a ray of ancient blue light.


    "What a mighty scepter." Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated, and his father''s destruction Kendo failed to destroy the scepter. It was incredible.


    "This senlo power staff is a real holy level weapon. If you hold it in your hand, it can at least increase the combat power by a large part." Luo Lao made a voice beside him and took a fancy to the scepter for Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen was also moved by his sword. Although he liked to use the sword, he would not dislike other powerful weapons as long as they could improve their combat effectiveness. However, at this time, his eyes were all on the old ghost of Dora, and his eyes flashed with a look of suspicion. Since senra''s power staff was ok, the old ghost of Tuo should be OK. Why didn''t he react at this time.


    However, at this time, a crack suddenly appeared on the top of the head of the old ghost of Dhara, leaving a bloody water from his forehead. "Click". In an instant, the crack widened and went down all the way. In a flash, the body of Dora turned into two and fell from the air.


    "Old Dora is dead." Chu Chen''s eyes congealed and took a cold breath. Only now did he have a reaction. Because the sword of destruction was so terrible, after killing people with incomparable ferocity, the bodies of the dead became slightly dull. Only after a few seconds of death did they devour the whole body.


    As for the scepter of Senluo, it is still fine, with a light blue color.


    Chu Lingtian''s eyes changed slightly. He looked at the right staff of Senluo. He swept into his hands and looked up and down. He turned and threw it to Chu Chen.


    "I have a sword in my heart. Put it away."


    Chu Chen grabs Senluo''s power wand, and his heart is surging. This is a holy instrument, much better than the immortal god Huang whip, which is given to Yu Ziling. Under the sword of destruction, which is known to destroy all the heaven, he is safe and sound. His father gave it to him. Even though Chu Chen is in a strong mood, he can not hide his excitement.


    "Well, with senlo''s scepter, your combat power will be greatly improved. If you meet a general strong one, you will not be afraid." Luo Lao also seems very excited, Chu Chen got the baby, more than he got the baby himself.


    Saint level weapons need to be carefully refined to become their own weapons. Chu Chen didn''t appreciate it too much, so he took them into Najie.


    Jiang Mingyue, the old ghost of Tuoluo, has been killed. At the moment, there is only one person in the air. The sword is merciless. From the war to now, he has not done anything. All the 7000 disciples of the fire evil Temple all glared. If Dao joined in the war just now, he would surely kill Chu Lingtian. It was because he didn''t make a move that Jiang Mingyue and the old ghost of Tuoluo would be killed. The temple master fell into the mountain thousands of feet away, and there was no reaction. He might have died.


    Only Chu Chen knows that even if the sword is merciless, it may not be his father''s opponent. He must be aware of this, so he didn''t make a move and was still waiting for an opportunity. However, he was defeated. Chu Lingtian''s attack was impeccable and did not let Dao seize the opportunity mercilessly.


    Fire evil temple, these ordinary disciples, how can they see through all of these, the strong fight, step by step, a dynamic mind, all have a purpose.


    "The knife is merciless. You don''t do it until now. Now, there is no time for you to wait."


    Chu Lingtian turned around and said to the knife mercilessly and coldly. Looking at this man''s eyes, Chu Lingtian showed a trace of interest. In this world, there are not many people interested in him. Dao is merciless.


    "I only wanted to kill people. In my life, I killed 320 soldiers of the same level, and none of them failed. But today, I dare not do it at will, because you Chu Lingtian has no flaws. Once I do, I will die."


    The knife finally opened its mouth. Under the disorderly hair, there was a pair of cold eyes. The words were plain, but in people''s hearts, they set off a wave that was not plain.


    In his whole life, he killed 320 martial artists in the same realm, and none of them failed. Today, he didn''t do it because he was not sure to kill him in the face of Chu Lingtian. Once he did, he would die.


    The sword is merciless. Even if it is the enemy, he will die today. But this confession and his understanding of martial arts are admirable.


    "It''s a pity that you are my enemy today. The first World War is inevitable." Chu Lingtian said faintly that if he met such a warrior as Dao Qingqing, he would like to invite him to drink a glass of liquor. But at the moment, there is only one battle. Since Dao Qingqing has come, he is his enemy. Facing the enemy, Chu Lingtian will never be soft hearted.


    "Chu Lingtian, I''m not dead yet. Anyway, I will kill you today."


    A thundering roar sounded in the mountains in the distance. There, it was the place where Teng Yan fell. A figure was flying from the mountain like a giant ROC, floating in the air.


    "Master of the temple!"


    Seven thousand fire evil Temple disciples, after seeing the figure, let out a startling roar. All the people who had been demoralized were in high spirits at this time. The sudden appearance of Teng Yan made these disciples'' merciless anger towards the sword directly transformed into the expectation of Teng Yan, and the blood was rolling in their bodies."Not dead yet!" Chu Lingtian looks at Teng Yan, appears incomparably calm.


    "When I have solved Teng Yan, I will have a good fight with you." Chong Dao mercilessly left this sentence, Chu Ling Tian Chao Teng Yan, step by step, strong style, a show.


    As fast as lightning, Chu Lingtian has already rushed into the boundless mountains. His big hand suddenly reaches out and kills Teng Yan. He is invincible in the whole world.


    Teng Yan seemed to be ready to go out of his way. Staring at Chu Ling Tian Sha, he didn''t avoid it. His eyes twinkled with a strong sense of killing and killing. In the depth of Teng Yan''s eyes, a trace of crazy color surged out. He suddenly stretched out his big hand and said coldly, "Zhenwu dominates the palm!"


    It''s also a very domineering palm technique. It has extremely strong lethality. Its level reaches the heaven level, but it''s only the lowest level. Even so, his attack can''t be ignored. This kind of palm technique has been cultivated to the extreme by Teng Yan and has unimaginable destructive power.


    Under the gaze of countless people, the palms of the two people suddenly collided in the mid air, and the sky and the earth trembled. The incomparable force, like magma eruption, splashed out from the central point of their collision and swept away towards the sky.


    I saw Teng Yan''s face suddenly coagulated, showing a kind of incomparable pain color, as if suffered a heavy blow, the body suddenly backed out in mid air.


    Teng Yan is doomed to be defeated by Chu Lingtian. The gap is too big. It is not easy to make up for the gap between the two heavens. Chu Lingtian''s combat power has already been comparable to Zunwu''s realm. He has realized the destruction sword technique, which is related to the laws of heaven and earth.


    These are the realm that Teng Yan can''t reach. How can you be the opponent of Chu Lingtian?


    "Kill!" The sound of killing and cutting roars out. Chu Lingtian''s tall body strides forward, embracing the opportunity of killing the sky. Step by step, he moves towards Tengyan, and is ready to kill him. Many of the Chu family members killed by Teng Yan in those years are not a few. Today, they use his blood to commemorate the dead Chu family.

 C1062

    "Not surprisingly, Teng Yan is dead. The knife is merciless and still doesn''t move. I don''t know what it means Luo Lao said with a sigh of relief. Chuchen looked at the knife mercilessly and saw that he did not move as expected, standing there like a wood.


    The knife is merciless, and Chu Chen can''t understand it. If he doesn''t do it again, when Teng Yan is killed, Dao Qingqing will not have a chance to attack. He is alone and is not his father''s opponent.


    "Since Dao Qingqing was invited by Teng Yan, all the conditions should be settled. How can we not do it now?" Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He couldn''t see through this person.


    At this time, his father was close to the sky, but suddenly his eyes were frozen in the sky.


    "Array, array already arranged!" Chu Chen blurted out, his eyes twinkled. No wonder Teng Yan was defeated. But he had to fight hard just now. In order to get hurt, he led Chu Lingtian forward and killed him with a prepared array.


    "What a despicable means Chu Chen''s killing opportunity was awe inspiring. At least he was also the leader of the temple. Teng Yan used such obscene means. The array looked extremely powerful and covered all the mountains. The runes all over the sky twinkled with mysterious color, like a huge defense shield, trapping Chu Lingtian in the middle.


    "Ha ha Chu Lingtian, you''re caught in a trap. This is the ten side Jue Ming array, which blocks the ten sides of heaven and earth. The only one who enters is Jue Ming. " Teng Yan stares at the array and laughs wildly. What Ling Tian is against the saint is not defeated in his hands, such as a prisoner, trapped by the array.


    "The knife is merciless, now the opportunity comes, you don''t come and kill him with me!" Teng Yan quickly drinks. He knows that the ten side desperate array can''t trap Chu Lingtian for too long. As long as he strives for this time, he and Dao mercilessly join hands to kill Chuling Tianxing.


    "My sword is merciless and I want to fight. It is open and aboveboard. I will never take advantage of others'' danger."


    The knife mercilessly rejected Teng Yan''s proposal.


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes looked at him, mixed with doubts. Even Chu Chen did not understand Dao''s ruthlessness. He had been looking for his father''s flaws. Now his father is trapped in the array, which is undoubtedly the best opportunity to attack. The knife is merciless but not moved. He refuses. He disdains to take advantage of others'' danger. He wants to fight openly and one-on-one.


    "The knife is merciless. What do you mean? A few days ago, you could say that you were willing to fight Chu Lingtian, but now you don''t do it. You can''t break your word. "


    "You''re right. I promised to fight with Chu Lingtian, but one on one, not with you. My sword is merciless, and I never cheat the less. Today, I just want to compete with Chu Lingtian, not to help you."


    The sword is merciless and cold, which makes Teng Yan''s heart fall and fall into the ice cave. His knife is merciless. He came here today just to compete with Chu Lingtian and fight for martial arts, not to help him? This is just like a bolt from the blue. If he had known this, he would have taken someone to run away.


    He thought that Dao was merciless and nodded to promise. He was willing to join hands with them. But he was not. Although he was extremely angry at the moment, he couldn''t be merciless with the sword. He was not a ruthless opponent at all. Besides, there was a Chu Lingtian to kill.


    "The sword is merciless. If you want to kill Chu Lingtian, the whole fire evil temple is yours." Teng Yan makes a promise that the sword is merciless and must be used. Otherwise, he alone can''t kill Chu Lingtian. As long as Chu Lingtian comes out of the array, he is Teng Yan. By then, the whole jiuxiao temple will be destroyed. It''s better to follow the flow. As long as the knife mercilessly strikes and kills Chu Lingtian, what''s the matter with him.


    It can also be seen from here that Teng Yan was forced to the end of the road, and the knife made a merciless choice. However, his only road of hope was extinguished, and the layout of the ten square Jue Ming array was meaningless. Now, his initiative is in the hands of Dao mercilessly.


    "You have nothing to do with me. I''m here to fight Chu Lingtian." The sword is merciless and indifferent. It is not affected by Teng Yan''s promise of benefits. Everyone has his own will and pursues different things. What Dao relentlessly pursues is the opportunity to compete with experts. He is inspired to step on the top of martial arts. What kind of sect power is not attractive to him. If you are willing, you can open up a large gate with his cultivation.


    "The knife is merciless!" Teng Yan gnawed his teeth. At the critical moment, he made such a choice. At first, the knife was merciless and didn''t start. Teng Yan thought that he was looking for a suitable opportunity. Unexpectedly, Dao heartless was waiting for the opportunity to fight Chu Lingtian alone. At the moment, he was just observing Chu Lingtian''s flaws. This was not to prepare for his Teng Yan''s attack on Chu Lingtian. He calculated carefully and decided ruthlessly on the knife Under the choice, the success falls short.


    Teng Yan is desperate at this time. It''s useless to release the Jue Ming array. Even if Chu Lingtian is trapped, Teng Yan can''t kill him.


    "My jiuxiao temple is doomed to die..."


    Teng Yan murmured in a dull low voice. Suddenly, a fierce color shot from his eyes. His eyes swept toward Chu Chen. All of a sudden, Chu Chen only felt a dangerous gas and locked his body, as if he had been fixed by a poisonous snake. His eyes looked at Teng Yan, and his face was ferocious.


    "If you can''t kill Chu Lingtian, I''ll kill you!" With a cold drink all his life, Teng Yan rushes to Chu Chen quickly. His face suddenly changes. Teng Yan can''t kill his father. He is ready to kill him. He is a strong man in tianwu''s qichongtian. He and Ziling and Lao Luo are not Tengyan''s opponents. If he can''t resist Teng Yan''s attack, the three will surely die."War spirit in the flood and famine!" Chu Chen uttered a long cry, and released a fierce and incomparable sense of war. He rose to the sky and ravaged the nine clouds. His powerful and invincible fighting spirit infected everyone. All of them looked at Chu Chen with a strange look. The merciless and merciless eyes of the knife also flickered slightly. He was about to look at Chu Chen. In his body, the sword had no emotion, and was killed by a strong man belonging to the vast land Qi, incomparably thick and rich.


    He is merciless, but he is the one who uses the sword. Once a knife is made, the enemy will be destroyed. What he cultivates is the invincible intention of killing and cutting the sword, but he has not possessed the terrible fighting spirit of Chu Chen. Is this son inheriting the mantle of the strong man in the great famine?


    "If you kill me, I will kill you to be buried with you!" Teng Yan clenched his teeth and attacked like lightning. His big hand suddenly reached out and pressed toward Chu Chen. Among his five fingers, there was surging torrent yuan force, rolling like a magic cloud.


    Chu Chen stares at this palm, his face is dignified, he can feel the lethality of this palm, it is very terrible, but now he has to resist, Chu Chen has only this way to choose.


    However, at this time, the ten directions of Jue Ming array in the distance suddenly roared and was suddenly torn apart by a powerful force. The runes in the sky dissipated like clouds and smoke, and a great and magnificent posture shot out of the broken array and turned into a streamer toward Tengyan.


    "I''m here, you can''t move a hair of him!"

 C1063

    Hearing this, Teng Yan''s heart trembled. Sure enough, Chu Lingtian could not be trapped. With his strength, it was only a matter of time before he could break through the ten directions of death array. But what Teng Yan didn''t expect was that it was so fast, which was beyond his expectation.


    This attack Chu Chen''s palm, had to stop at the moment, turned to the streamer, if continue to kill Chu Chen, I''m afraid not killed him, he will have died, Chu Lingtian''s strength, he did not doubt.


    "Boom The peerless palm met the glare of the streamer, and immediately sent out an ear shattering sound. The next second, Teng Yan''s face was extremely painful. His arm, silent, was impacted by a strange force, such as ice, blood splashed. In the blink of an eye, the whole arm was smashed under the gaze of the public.


    "Go to hell!" Chu Lingtian''s indifferent voice came from nowhere. I saw that the streamer was approaching quickly. Suddenly, Chu Lingtian''s body was suddenly transformed. His big hand was outstretched, and the glare of golden light was surging toward Tengyan.


    Everything happened in a very short period of time. Teng Yan himself did not respond to it. It was the palm that killed Chu Chen. It was he who gathered all the yuan forces to exert his killing power. Needless to say, the lethality was easily broken by Chu Lingtian, and then he rushed to the real body.


    Gazing at the surging palms, Teng Yan''s face turned pale. He couldn''t resist the blow. His right hand had been destroyed just now. Relying on his left hand alone was tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg.


    "Chu Lingtian, you killed hunwu and Beihan. Today, even if you kill me, you can''t kill Chigu and xuehuang temple. You will never go back!" Speaking of this, Teng Yan laughed wildly and took the initiative to stride forward to meet the attack of Chu Lingtian.


    In the end, there was no accident. Teng Yan''s last blow was dispelled by Chu Ling Tian. His palm hit Teng Yan''s body in a flash. Wu PI yuan''s strength was like a sharp sword. He hanged Teng Yan''s body in a flash and his blood was floating on the earth.


    After hunwu and Beihan, Tengyan was the third hall master destroyed by Chu Lingtian.


    There is no doubt that the fire evil temple is doomed to perish today. Teng Yan died. The helpers, Jiang Mingyue and the old ghost of Tuoluo, were also killed. The only one, with a merciless sword, chose to fight alone instead of helping Teng Yan. 7000 disciples died and no one could save them.


    "The hall master is dead. Please spare your life, great Xia. We are innocent!"


    Suddenly, an old man knelt down, his voice trembling. Seven thousand disciples looked at him. The elder, on his knees, was the elder of jiuxiao temple.


    Teng Yan is dead, Jiang Mingyue and Tuoluo old ghosts are all dead. What resistance do they take? In the past, loyalty was given to Teng Yan, but now that Teng Yan is dead, it is not as important to live and grow old as to do so much loyalty.


    Chu Lingtian coldly stares at the elder and says nothing.


    "It''s Teng Yan. It''s all Teng Yan''s bad deeds. As disciples, we didn''t know it at all, and we didn''t participate in that year''s incident. Please beat down and let us go." At this time, some disciples also joined the ranks of begging for mercy and knelt on the ground with great sincerity.


    "Putong, Putong..." One after another, there are disciples kneeling down, and Teng Yan is gone. Who can show his life for loyalty?


    This scene is a bit ironic, Teng Yan''s life, the most hated betrayal, once someone betrayed, the end, death. Not long ago, the elder who was killed was killed by Teng Yan because he said something wrong. He is also proud of the loyalty of the fire evil Temple disciples. However, now, nearly half of the 7000 disciples kneel down to Chu Lingtian, including the elders. If Teng Yan sees this scene, he doesn''t know how to feel.


    It''s hard to suppress people with strength.


    "It is strange that you have joined the fire evil temple. The blood feud of our Chu family must be repaid by all of you." Chu Ling Tianshi was not moved. Who can understand the hurt in his heart in the past 112 years? The hatred of killing the family and the wife are all bestowed by the five temples. The people below can''t let go because of the death of the master''s family. Chu Lingtian thinks that he is not a saint or a saint''s heart. Moreover, these disciples who join the fire evil temple will do all sorts of evil and kill them.


    All the people, hearing Chu Lingtian''s words, all showed a look of despair. A panic spread rapidly. Soon someone got up and ran and made a final struggle. This was no different from futility. Chu Chen, Yu Ziling and Luo Lao rushed down and instantly killed the crowd and began to revenge.


    Chu Lingtian looked at the sword mercilessly, then withdrew his eyes, and immediately joined the massacre. After all, seven thousand disciples were still too many for the three of Chu Chen. At the same time, Chu Chen could not resist the triple cultivation of his martial arts.


    Knife merciless, in the sky, indifferent to look at all this, do not go, do not hand, he is waiting, waiting for the end of all, and Chu Lingtian no bondage battle.


    An hour later, the fire evil temple was full of blood, with corpses everywhere. There was no one left, and there was a river of blood.


    Chu Chen was full of blood and had a strong sense of war. He knew what a crazy thing he was doing. After the soul Heaven Temple and jiuxiao temple, the fire evil temple was also destroyed. After the news came out, it must shake the Xuanyuan again.


    However, Chu Chen''s face is not so relaxed. The next step is to go to the South spirit region and kill the blood Phoenix Temple and the five element temple. Listening to Teng Yan, the blood Phoenix Temple seems very complicated. The Chigu cultivation should be higher than Teng Yan, and should not be taken lightly.


    "Send a message that the people you''re looking for will meet in the city of freedom." Chu Lingtian said that from his father''s words, Chu Chen realized once again that the blood Phoenix Temple may be really not simple. Chigu''s cultivation may be the same as his father''s. otherwise, when he wants to kill the blood Phoenix Temple, his father will let him worry.Moreover, Teng Yan asked Jiang Mingyue, Tuoluo Laogui and others, but he didn''t ask xuehuang temple and Wuxing temple for help. Obviously, the other side disdained to join hands and was confident to deal with Chu Lingtian.


    The reason for this is that Chu Chen can only think of this one. Otherwise, if the blood Phoenix Temple and the five element temple are not strong enough, even if they are not in good relationship with the fire evil temple, they will choose to join hands.


    However, xuehuang temple and Wuxing temple did not cooperate with fire evil temple in the end, which has already explained some problems.


    Immediately, Chu Chen took out the transmission jade slips, injected a Daoyuan force, immediately burst open, fangqu, youta received the news, quickly integrated people and horses.


    At the same time, Xingqiu college also received the news. Yuancang immediately told Xu and Zhou elders the news, and quickly selected disciples to gather, waiting for him to gather with Chu Chen.


    "I''ve sent a message that I can go now." Chu Chen said.


    "Good!" Chu Lingtian nodded and was ready to leave.


    But at this time, the knife ruthlessly suddenly said: "wait a minute!"


    Chu Chen''s heart move, knife heartless, do you really want to fight with his father?


    Chu Lingtian slowly turned around and looked at the knife mercilessly: "do you really decide to fight with me?"


    Dao was mercilessly silent for a moment, and then nodded: "I promise Teng Yan to come, just hope to take this opportunity to fight with you."


    "The eight wild swords and demons are merciless. Before you became famous, it''s my honor to fight with you. I''ll take this fight." In the face of a merciless sword, Chu Lingtian did not refuse.


    Both of them are legends of Xuanyuan''s mainland martial arts. However, in the era of each other, the other side is not there. Therefore, they have never met each other. This time, since they have met, they are destined to have a fight, which belongs to the fight between the experts.

 C1064

    Chu Chen, Yu Ziling and Luo Lao all stepped back. They didn''t do anything. But at the moment, an invisible pressure has been gradually dispersed, mixed with the surging fighting spirit of the people.


    "One is Chu Lingtian, who was known as the first master of Xuanyuan more than 100 years ago. He is also a strong man who is favored by everyone and has the most hope to enter the holy land. The other is an extremely powerful man who shocked five regions with a crazy sword 200 years ago. The sword is merciless and infatuated with it all his life. He was possessed by the sword and created his own eight waster Sabre technique. He dueled with more than 300 martial artists in the same realm all his life and never failed. People gave him the nickname "eight barren sword demon". It is said that they once appeared in the western desert once in a few decades. Today, the two of them are definitely the most historic battle in Xuanyuan


    Luo said with some excitement that it was an honor to witness the war with his own eyes. There were not many opportunities to watch the strong fight. As a spectator, he could gain a lot of insights by watching the strong fight.


    "Lao Luo, who do you want to see?" Chu Chen suddenly asked with a smile, let Luo old look a stagnant, look after who? This is really a difficult choice. One is Ling Tian Ti Sheng, who crossed the Xuanyuan more than 100 years ago, and the other is the Bahuang sword demon who awed the five regions 200 years ago.


    "In terms of their influence in Xuanyuan mainland, they are almost the same, but Chu Lingtian is more legendary. In many aspects, he has surpassed the ruthlessness of the sword. In terms of cultivation, Chu Lingtian and Dao are merciless. They are both equal in heaven and martial arts. As for supernatural power, it is hard to judge the understanding of martial arts. Chu Lingtian has the sword skill, and the sword is merciless and has the Dao. I dare not make a rash assertion about this battle. "


    Mr. Luo, to be honest, let him be a martial arts worshiper to comment on the two legendary figures. Who is better? Lao Luo has self-knowledge and can only express his own opinions. As for who is stronger, he dare not say anything.


    "I prefer my father." Chu Chen extremely confident mouth, eyes bright, no reason, is a kind of intuition, absolutely believe in his father.


    "I think the same as you." Yu Ziling light said, and Chu Chen standing on a line, let Luo Lao smile, immediately three people are staring at the distance.


    Chu Lingtian and Dao stood against each other mercilessly. Neither of them started first, but a breath of oppression spread out, leaving the void in a state of oppression, as if to burst at any time.


    "Dao Yi!" Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate, on the merciless body of the knife, exudes a strong sense of the sword, covering the world, so that the two people around, filled with the idea of a knife, incomparably overbearing, oppressive force more and more heavy, let Chu Chen, Ziling, Luo old three people, have to retreat again.


    "You have also gone out of your own way, Dao Dao." Chu Lingtian murmured, his eyes twinkled and his sword was merciless, which was more powerful than he had imagined. He also walked out of his own martial art, Dao Dao. This shows that he has been infinitely close to the holy martial realm.


    "It is more than ten times more difficult to understand the laws of heaven and earth because of the great changes in heaven and earth. If you want to enter the realm of respecting martial arts, you have to go out of your own road of martial arts." The knife said mercilessly and coldly, staring at Chu Lingtian, "you are not, but I''m more curious. If you don''t stay in that world, why do you come to Xuanyuan? Otherwise, with your Chu Lingtian''s qualification, you could have stepped into the holy land for a long time."


    "My business is none of your business." Chu Lingtian responded indifferently, and his body was filled with a sense of killing. This is the sword spirit brought by the meaning of the sword. It collides with the spirit of the sword all over the sky. The sword, with two completely different killing intentions, suddenly fights together and breaks the void.


    "Don''t try, one move will win or lose." Chu Lingtian suddenly had a big drink. The terrible sword was intended to agglomerate on his body. The whole person was like a sharp sword, standing upright between heaven and earth.


    "Well, let''s make a point of it." The knife nodded mercilessly. From behind, he slowly pulled out a heavy knife. The big blue and black sword reflected the dazzling light of the knife.


    "Eight wild swords." Old Luo''s eyes were startled. It was this knife that made countless strong men fall and dye the blood of the strong.


    Bahuang Dao? Chu Chen looked at the knife mercilessly. In addition to sending out a domineering air, the knife in his hand was not conspicuous. Even, there was a gap on the blade.


    "Don''t underestimate the Bahuang Dao. Like the Senluo power staff on you, it comes from the ancient relics. It''s extremely powerful. It has long been associated with his mind. It''s very powerful. Since the sabre left the western desert mercilessly, this Dao has never appeared again. Today, I''ve had a duel with your father, and I''ve opened my eyes." As Luo explained, he kept his eyes on the main battlefield.


    "Like the scepter of senroe." Smell speech Chu Chen deep breath, it seems that the knife is merciless, not as simple as he thought, otherwise old Luo would not be so surprised, more dare not make a rash assertion.


    "Father, I have a good sword. Here you are!" Chu Chen shouts, ready to pull out the black sword. The sword is merciless. However, his father does not have a sword. This comparison makes him fall behind.


    "No However, Chu Lingtian resolutely refused, the sword is in the heart, there is no need for a real sword.


    "Eight wasteland sword technique!" The sabre is merciless and holds up the eight barren sabres. It gathers the power of all the heaven. An air of despotism and incompatibility suddenly gathers on the blade, which makes the sun and the moon lose their luster.


    The eight wasteland Sabre technique, known as Sabre technique, has only one blade. This Dao is the painstaking effort to cultivate the sabre technique. It is the strongest blow. It is similar to Chu Lingtian''s destructive sword technique. There is only one move to destroy Kendo, which abandons the beauty of swordsmanship and has only one form to destroy the heaven.At this moment, he was no longer introverted, and completely released his own cultivation. The surging yuan force swept out like a flood wave, forming a terrible vigorous wind and Howling all over the body.


    "Eight wasteland sword technique!" The sword was mercilessly drunk, holding the eight barren sword in his hand, he pressed it forward fiercely. In an instant, he carried the momentum of soaring into the sky, and ran away crazily towards Chu Lingtian. Under the impact of the space, cracks appeared suddenly, sending out the extremely cold wind.


    "Destroy Kendo!" Chu Lingtian also drank. In his hands, he condensed a huge sword, which suddenly penetrated the void to meet the eight wild swords.


    The swords and swords collide, which makes a loud and deafening sound. In the space where they are, they are immediately shrouded in dazzling light. The fierce sword spirit and domineering sword intention are mixed together like a whirlpool to form a riot place. A warrior who respects the martial arts enters the dead.


    One move wins or loses. Who wins this move?


    Chu Chen, Yu Ziling. Luo Laosan all watched nervously.


    In his heart, Chu Chen naturally hoped that his father would win, and he thought that his father would surely defeat the merciless Dao. However, it is undeniable that the sabre is extremely powerful. He created the eight wasteland Sabre technique and gathered the power of all the heaven when he put it into practice. Even Luo Lao didn''t dare to make a rash judgment, which shows the ruthless power of the sword It''s very strong.


    After all, who can win this move? Chuchen is a little uncertain. Because of his ruthless cultivation of Dao, he can''t deny the other party by supporting his father.

 C1065

    After about a stick of incense, the strong light that enveloped them disappeared like the tide. The fierce sword spirit and the unmatched sense of Dao disappeared in an instant. Their bodies were exposed at the same time. However, they saw Chu Lingtian step backward three times, with a pair of indifferent eyes and shining stars.


    "Father Seeing this scene, Chu Chen''s throat wriggled. Suddenly, his heart was tight, and his father stepped back three steps. In this legendary war, did his father be mercilessly defeated by the knife?


    Luo Lao and Yu Ziling also opened their eyes. Some of them couldn''t believe that they were staring at Chu Lingtian. These days, Chu Lingtian''s strength is incomparable. They can''t be described by words. If they have to say it, there are only four words that can be summed up, and they are invincible.


    How can I be defeated by Dao merciless? Is Dao merciless really so powerful? Even Chu Lingtian is inferior to him.


    Maybe only Luo Lao was a little relieved. After all, he had practiced long enough to know what kind of bloodbath he had created in Xuanyuan land in the era of ruthless sabre. When the eight wild swords came out, the ghosts and gods were startled and Chu Lingtian was defeated. It was not too unexpected, but it was a little pity.


    Ling Tian rebelled against the sage and was defeated by a merciless sword. Luo also felt sorry. After all, Chu Lingtian was chuchen''s father, and Lao Luo certainly chose to support Chu Lingtian.


    "I lost..."


    A lonely voice came from the air. When Chu Chen heard it, his face suddenly changed. The voice didn''t belong to his father. Luo''s eyes also changed. Subconsciously, he looked at the knife mercilessly. Isn''t it


    When the target fell on Dao Qingqing, a cold air suddenly came out. The knife bled mercilessly, and the red blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth. The whole person was extremely lonely. His disordered hair was blown by the wind and scattered on his eyes, showing desolation.


    "I''m going to destroy Kendo, and you''re going to be ruthless. In this respect, I''m not better than you. The only thing that''s ahead is Wu Dao. Maybe you''ll have enough time to have another duel, and I won''t necessarily win." Chu Lingtian said.


    At this point, everything has been clear. The loser is the merciless Dao, and the winner is Chu Lingtian. This makes Chu Chen''s heart boil and clench his fist fiercely. His intuition is correct. The winner is his father. After all, the sabre is not merciless, and it seems that there are still many bad ones. However, if the knife is merciless, it will not hurt and bleed.


    "You don''t have to comfort me. If I lose, I will be defeated. I am merciless. I am not a person who dare not face failure. If you are not merciful, that sword will not hurt me. Now, my knife is merciless and has died."


    "It''s simple. It''s just a gap in the perception of martial arts. But it can''t be made up by time. Even in a hundred years, maybe in this life, I can''t catch up with you Chu Lingtian. In this war, I''m convinced."


    The cruel words of Dao are astonishing. Chu Chen and Luo Lao are surprised. Chu Lingtian is merciless. Otherwise, Dao Qingqing has been killed. This is from his ruthless Dao. Naturally, he will not exaggerate.


    "It seems that your father is much more powerful than I thought. I feel sorry for my peeping into the cup." Luo Lao said with some self mockery that he had previously thought that the knife was merciless and that Chu Lingtian was no different. At last, when he saw Chu Lingtian go back three steps, he naturally thought that Chu Lingtian was defeated, and there was no doubt about it.


    After all, the sabre is merciless across the Xuanyuan continent, and his cultivation has reached a very high level. By comparison, Chu Lingtian is a rising star, about 100 years later than the era of ruthless sword. It is not easy to catch up with the merciless cultivation of Dao.


    However, he was surprised by the result. Chu Lingtian defeated the Dao mercilessly with absolute superiority, and even let Dao mercilessly say the four characters. A generation of sword demons all submit to Chu Lingtian''s combat power. Who can stop Chu Lingtian in this Xuanyuan land?


    Lao Luo''s eyes were immediately on Chu Chen. As Chu Lingtian''s parents and children, Chu Chen''s future development should not be low. It was the most correct decision in his life to accept him as his apprentice.


    "Let''s go." Chu Lingtian turned his head and whispered to Chu Chen. He was ready to leave. He didn''t look at the knife again.


    "Why not kill me?" Behind him, the voice of the sword was merciless. This was also the place where Chu Chen did not understand. It was a great hidden trouble for a strong man like Dao to be merciless.


    "You have to come to kill me, just fight me, and why should I kill you?" Chu Lingtian sneered and said nothing more. With Chu Chen, they stepped into the space-time channel and flew towards the city of freedom.


    The sword is mercilessly left in place, staring at the disappearing figure of Chu Lingtian. It has not moved a step for a long time. In the western desert, it has been closed for two hundred years. It has never understood the last step. It is stuck in the jiuchongtian of tianwu. However powerful it is, it will never enter the Shengwu realm and become a mole ant once.


    Xuanyuan is not the biggest heaven, nor is it the ultimate place of martial arts. The goal of the sword is to create a bigger world and pursue the peak of martial arts.


    But over the past few hundred years, the more he struggled, the more disappointed he was. Until the appearance of Chu Lingtian, the sabre came mercilessly. The experts learned from each other and hoped to gain something. Although he was defeated, he saw a glimmer of hope in Chu Lingtian, hoping to enter the Holy Land.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you curious why I didn''t kill him?" Chu Lingtian asked with a smile.


    Chu Chen nods, he does not understand, such a good opportunity, why not kill the knife mercilessly. The world of martial arts is dangerous. Who knows whether the sabre is merciless to kill them or just to learn from each other. There are too many people who act at the helm when they see the wind. If you are a Chu Chen, you''d rather kill them ruthlessly than leave hidden dangers."He really just came to fight. Otherwise, with his cultivation, he might hurt me a little bit when I was trapped, but the knife was merciless but he didn''t. moreover, during the battle, he was watching all the way, hoping to find a chance from me, so as to break through the shackles and enter the realm of martial arts."


    "This man has a lot of talent, especially his accomplishments in Dao Dao. He is the first person I have ever seen. Do you think it''s better to kill such a person if he owes him a favor?"


    Hearing this, Chu Chen suddenly realized that he couldn''t help but admire his father. The knife is merciless. He is independent and has gratitude and revenge. If he owes a favor, he is bound to return it. At that time, he can find a chance to let the other party use it for himself.


    Of course, Chu Lingtian doesn''t need a knife mercilessly to help anything. All this is to pave the way for Chu Chen.


    City of freedom!


    After the arrival of the four Chu Chen, they gathered with the people in the huge square outside the Xingqiu Academy. They looked into the distance, and they were oppressed by the warriors.


    The 1200 disciples of Tianchen gate, led by youta!


    Star meteorite college, 10000 students, Yuancang himself led the team, accompanied by Xu, Zhou two elders!


    Below, have white Yuhan, lion demon, Pang Shan, Su Ying snow, kapok Luo, Hu Wan''er several people.


    Ten thousand disciples, this is almost all the strength of Xingyu college. Chu Chen''s heart is full of blood. For him, Yuan Cang even took the whole Xingyu academy to fight with the temple. You know, once something happens, the whole Xingyu college may be destroyed and be removed from Xuanyuan mainland.


    Yuancang, this is also the future development of the star meteorite college, all pressure on Chu Chen, a ten pulse owner, the son of Chu Lingtian, worthy of their gambling on everything.


    Even without these considerations, Chu Chen killed the talents of the two academies in the holy land, won the title of the war king of the three academies, and completely changed the pattern of the three courtyards. For today''s Xingqiu, Chu Chen''s contributions account for a considerable part.


    Therefore, all these efforts are worth paying. Even if Xingxiao was defeated or destroyed, Yuancang would never regret it.

 C1066

    At this time, countless martial artists were staring at Chu Chen and Chu Lingtian beside him. One of them was Xuanyuan''s most outstanding young strong man, while the other was Xuanyuan''s legendary figure. In the past few days, he killed the masters of the three main temples alone, plus Jiang Mingyue and the two most powerful martial arts masters of Tuo Laogui.


    More news spread in the western spiritual region. When the fire was put out in the hall of evil spirits, the eight barren swords and Demons disappeared for more than two hundred years. The swords showed up mercilessly and fought a terrifying battle with Chu Lingtian, which was defeated by Chu Lingtian.


    After the news came out, it was more sensational than Chu Lingtian''s destruction of the three shrines.


    Who is the merciless Dao? That''s a generation of sword demons. Xuanyuan Wudao was one of the legendary figures in modern times. In order to attack the holy land, he went far away to the western desert. After two hundred years of sharpening a knife, he was defeated by Chu Lingtian. His invincible myth was ended by a move after meeting Chu Ling.


    Fortunately, he saw Chu Lingtian with his own eyes, and many of the warriors there were so excited that they all became fanatics.


    "Chu Lingtian, I have admired you for a long time." An old and powerful voice came from the mountain behind the star. In an instant, the body appeared on the square, and the speed was so fast that people could smack their tongue.


    "Ice age." Chu Chen respectfully called out, to the person is ice old, Shou yuan has no more, let Chu Chen worried.


    "One of you, Mingyuan, is Lingyuan Chu Lingtian paid a salute and said quietly that the calm and self-contained color made old ice admire him secretly. He was worthy of being a nine strong man in tianwu realm, far from being comparable to him.


    "Brother Chu, it''s very kind of you. Today I''ll kill the people in the temple together with all of you." Ice emperor smiles, as if to return to the middle age, Qi and blood concussion.


    "No!" Chu Lingtian can see at a glance that the ice emperor''s Qi and blood are withered. It is obvious that Shouyuan will be exhausted. If he participates in this war, he may return to the West afterwards.


    "No, I''ve made up my mind. It''s all a death. Let me die on the battlefield. It''s my only wish." Binglao shakes his head.


    "I have refined the two boundary trees, which can maintain your vitality for a while." Chu Lingtian said, but he was rejected by the ice emperor. It is useless to maintain short-term Qi and blood. He has the heart of dying, and no one can save it. His only wish is to fight a war. Death is worth dying.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, I will not say much." Chu Lingtian sighed, death, see too much, but ice emperor still touched the bottom of his heart, also understand the ice emperor at the moment in his heart.


    Seven days later, in fangqu of beilingzong, Liu rourourou and his two thousand disciples met in the city of freedom. On this day, Chu Lingtian took out the imperial edict of destiny and ignited it with Yuanli. Then it turned into two streamers and disappeared into the void.


    Destiny Fu Zhao, Chu Lingtian is calling people. What a strong person can be called by Chu Lingtian? Ice emperor and others are all watching.


    Just at the moment when the imperial edict was lit, a man''s face suddenly changed in a place on the Xuanyuan land. He immediately showed the color of ecstasy, put everything down, turned and stepped into the void.


    After Chu Lingtian issued the edict of destiny in Xingqiu college square, he looked at the sky, as if waiting for someone, and more than 13000 warriors were waiting in silence.


    Only Chu Chen knew who was summoned by his father''s imperial edict. Once upon a time, his old subordinates and two other people lived in the world. His father had promised that if they could not get out of the abyss of death, they would live in anonymity without revenge. Once they got out of the abyss of death, they would contact them and kill the five temples.


    Chu Chen also with incomparable huge expectations, do not know the two old subordinates, who is also.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no one to speak in the square, only the face of war, which implied the spirit of killing.


    At a certain moment, the clouds in the sky were suddenly torn. An old man in a gray robe immediately walked out of the broken space. A pair of turbid eyes fell directly on Chu Lingtian''s body, with tears flashing.


    "What a strong cultivation!" Binghuang, Yuancang and others all have a congealment in their eyes. It is amazing that this person directly tears open the space and appears. Judging from his breath, he is a strong man who has stepped into the tianwu realm, with a terrifying aura.


    What is the relationship between this man and Chu Lingtian? Why do you see tears in Chu Ling''s eyes? They were surprised and puzzled at the visitors.


    The old man in grey robe turned a blind eye to the people''s eyes. He only saw Chu Lingtian. He strode from mid air and finally came to the square. He bent his knees and knelt directly in front of Chu Lingtian. His voice trembled and said, "master of the house."


    "Yes, I have already broken through tianwu state. I''m not disappointed. Get up." Chu Lingtian nodded his head, which seemed very indifferent. But Chu Chen clearly saw his father''s eyes and trembled slightly. His 112 year old subordinates, now living in the world, came to see him at the first time after receiving the imperial edict from heaven. This loyalty can be seen from the sun and the moon.


    And this old subordinate, let Chu Chen heart crazy shock, with this person, has a long time, actually is the father old subordinate, has to say is a kind of predestination.


    "Master, we met again." Chu Chen smiles a way.


    The old man in grey robe turned around and saw Chu Chen. He was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes flashed. He said unexpectedly, "I didn''t expect you are here." In particular, he noticed that after Chu Chen''s cultivation, his eyes were extremely surprised. The three levels of Zunwu state had not been seen in a few years. Chu Chen even broke through the triple cultivation speed of Zunwu state, which was good against the heaven."Laoqiu, let me introduce you. This is my son Chu Chen. It seems that you have met each other for a long time." Chu Lingtian said with a light smile that this old man is the master of array in Nanling region, old man Tianqiu.


    At that time, in order to return to the western spiritual region, Chu Chen, after being recommended by Guan Xinghai, found Tianqiu old man. After helping him perfect the array pattern, as a condition, the old man Tianqiu arranged a transmission array to help Chu Chen return to the western spiritual region. They had already established a relationship.


    "Young master? The old man of Tianqiu exclaimed. He looked at Chu Chen with disbelief, and immediately looked up and down. At that time, Chu Lingtian iced Chu Chen and entrusted it to Uncle Hai. Chu Lingtian didn''t say anything about it. In Tianqiu''s cognition, Chu Chen might have died a hundred years ago, but he didn''t expect to survive.


    "Master Tianqiu, I didn''t expect that you are an old subordinate of my father. I have to say that we are deeply predestined." Chu Chen was smiling.


    "Yes, at that time, I was still thinking, who is this child, with such talent, is our young master, ha ha, now I should be proud." Tianqiu old man said with emotion, muddy eyes full of joy.


    "It turned out that he was one of the five gods of war in the Chu family. It''s a great honor to meet you." The king of ice came forward and bowed his hand to Tianqiu old man. At that time, in addition to Chu Lingtian, there were five famous gods of war in the Chu family. They were five powerful warriors. Their fighting power was extremely strong, which made people scared.


    At that time, the cruelty of the war made everyone think that the five great masters had died in the whole war. Unexpectedly, someone survived and stepped into the tianwu realm. After a hundred years, Chu Lingtian asked him to meet him according to the imperial edict of heaven, and arrived in an hour. This loyalty was admired by the ice emperor.

 C1067

    "Elder of star meteorite academy, ice emperor, nice to meet you." Old man Tianqiu responded politely. Because of the arrival of Tianqiu, people''s enthusiasm is rising again. At this time, every strong person joining in will enhance people''s self-confidence, and they are extremely looking forward to killing xuehuang and the two temples of five elements.


    "When shall we leave, master?" Tianqiu asked.


    "I told the Shenjiu that he had not arrived yet. After that, he would leave." Chu Lingtian said that in addition to Tianqiu old man, another man was Shenjiu old man. He was also a strong warrior worshiper in those years. Now, it should be time to break into tianwu state.


    "Master, the divine dove has passed away..." Tianqiu old man suddenly tone lonely said, Chu Lingtian suddenly Mou son a coagulation, brush a shot at him.


    "Eighty years ago, Shenjiu died. In that war, he was seriously injured, and the foundation of martial arts collapsed. He was shut up for more than 30 years, and he could not repair his body until his life was exhausted." Tianqiu old man came slowly, making everyone silent.


    "What about his destiny?" Chu Lingtian frowns tightly. If Shenjiu dies, he can''t be unaware.


    "Before he died, the divine dove gave me the destiny Fu Zhao and asked me to keep it. He said that if you come out of the abyss of death one day, let me give it to you, and let me take a message that if people can''t come, the destiny Fu Zhao will come to see you." Tianqiu old man took out a talisman from Najie, on which there was a drop of sealed original blood essence. This drop of blood was the only thing left by the divine dove. Because of this, Chu Lingtian always thought that the divine dove was still alive.


    Chu Lingtian hears the words, does not say a word, under the long sleeve, the fist clenches, a fierce killing opportunity, flies in his body, anyone can feel this cold killing meaning.


    "Go


    Chu Lingtian suddenly issued an order, led people to explore the blood Huang Temple, the five element temple.


    More than 10000 people, relying on Chu Lingtian alone, couldn''t tear up the space, so they took them all away. Fortunately, Tianqiu old man was there. He was famous for arranging the array. Especially after the Chu family was destroyed, he hid in the southern spirit area and studied the array carefully. Together with the array, he made very proud achievements.


    Immediately, he used millions of inferior yuan stones to instill them with supreme power under the joint efforts of Chu Lingtian and Binghuang to activate the array and instantly transmit them to the southern spirit region.


    On this day, the five major fields and hundreds of millions of warriors in Xuanyuan mainland all turned their eyes to the southern spiritual realm. The five temples on the mainland had already been destroyed. Now there are only two temples left. All of them are looking forward to how Chu Lingtian and others will destroy the last two temples.


    South spirit region, blood Phoenix Temple!


    Chigu, the leader of the temple, sits on the throne of Jiulong with a red robe. Below are a group of disciples of xuehuang temple. At the front of the group of disciples, there is a tall and straight person with a merciless look in their narrow eyes.


    "Chu Chen, you kill me two separate body, this time, I want to use the real body, with you a good fight, let you see what is the peerless monster." This figure, cold spit way, is Huang Jiutian.


    "According to the latest news, Chu Lingtian has summoned an old subordinate and more than 10000 warriors from the United star meteorite academy to the South spiritual realm. Within three days, you will arrive at the blood Phoenix Temple. I have told the five element temple leitu that he will come to join us tomorrow. You are all ready for the next battle." Blood Huang hall Lord red ancient cold command way, in the eye cold light twinkles.


    "Is there only a temple of five elements?" Huang Jiutian asks, killing Chu Chen, he naturally doesn''t need to worry, but Chu Lingtian is not easy to deal with. Not long ago, he killed Jiang Mingyue, Tuoluo old ghost and Tengyan, and defeated the sabre and magic knife with one move. He was afraid that it was not so easy to deal with.


    "Of course not only. The jiuxiao alliance will send three strong tianwu states from the sea of the sky. When we add Letu and I, they will be five tianwu realm warriors. They are more than enough to deal with Chu Lingtian and Binghuang. In addition, don''t forget that Youming ancient capital is not cast for nothing. It''s only very helpful for you. You can''t use it until you have to."


    "Did you get in touch with the people of jiuxiao League?" Huang Jiutian frowns slightly.


    "It''s OK to contact with them. What really concerns me is the people behind the jiuxiao alliance, which may be helpful for your future development in the big world. Anyway, I don''t have to pay any price. I''m willing to let you step in and stir up the muddy water."


    If Chu Chen was present, he would be very surprised to hear this. At the beginning of the trial of God, Yan Chu invited him to join the jiuxiao alliance.


    A day later, leitu led thousands of disciples of the five elements temple to the xuehuang temple. At the same time, in the distant sea of the sky, there were also three powerful martial arts masters who broke through the void and rushed to the temple.


    Tianqiu old man spent millions of Yuan Stone to arrange the transmission array, plus Chu Lingtian, ice emperor and other strong people with Yuan force support, transmission speed is incomparably fast.


    In just one day, more than 10000 people crossed the Xuanyuan land and arrived at the southern Lingyu from the west, less than 100 li away from the xuehuang temple.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Lingtian drinks and takes the lead. He sends out a chilling cold killing machine on his body. With the crowd, he kills the blood Phoenix Temple.


    At their age, their accomplishments have never thought that they can join the team of exterminating the temple and participate in the war in person.This is an extremely frightening and exciting experience. It would be a very proud thing to destroy the two temples of xuehuang and five elements and boast about it later.


    "Newspaper! Chu Lingtian and others have already killed them, and they are only 30 kilometers away from us. " Xuehuang temple, an elder, quickly reported that not long ago, the other side was still in the western spirit region. One day, he even appeared in the South spirit area. It was so fast.


    "The three men of the sea of the firmament haven''t arrived yet. They''ve come fast enough." Chigu''s face was cold and cold, and his eyes twinkled. He immediately told the elder, "go and inform the other 15 elders, 16 of you, to lead Chu Lingtian to Wanyao mountain."


    "The Lord of the temple means..." The elder''s eyes moved, with a trace of horror.


    "Wanyao mountain, 100000 monsters, these years, do not kill them, for today, don''t tell me, you 16 people, these years of training, can''t control those monsters." Chigu''s voice cooled down, and his eyes were fixed on the elder. With the supremacy of the superior, the elder''s body suddenly trembled with a deep bow. He respectfully said, "don''t worry, the master of the temple, we can control 100000 monsters. I''ll do it now." With that, the man stepped back.


    "Don''t let me down." Red ancient light said a voice, eyes a cold haze, Chu Lingtian, star meteorite college, all people, today came, don''t want to leave.


    At this time, a large group of people in Chu Chen were already close to the blood Phoenix Temple. At the end of the line of sight, there was a rolling mountain range, towering into the clouds, extremely steep, as if it were a natural barrier.


    "After Wanyao mountain, it is the temple of blood Phoenix." Yuan Cang''s voice came out, gazing at the continuous mountains in front of him, slowly spitting out his way.


    In Wanyao mountain, there are 100000 monsters gathering, fierce and fierce. Anyone who wants to set foot on the temple of xuehuang must pass through Wanyao mountain. However, most of them died in Wanyao mountain, and only the people in xuehuang temple will not be disturbed after Wanyao mountain.

 C1068

    "Just a mountain of monsters, fearless!" Chu Lingtian still domineering, stride forward.


    Soon, people arrived at the Wanyao mountain, the mountain peak, close to feel his towering, huge, there is a strong spirit of monsters from the mountain, with a raging air.


    "This Wanyao mountain, don''t pay attention to it. You just have to follow me closely."


    After Chu Lingtian''s words were said, everyone was in a relaxed mood. I don''t know why, in the face of this silent monster mountain, you can feel a dangerous atmosphere. It seems that there will be a storm at any time, which makes people feel scared unconsciously.


    Eyes forward, see Chu Lingtian''s figure, we are relieved again, there are such strong in, just monster is what.


    More than 10000 people, stepping into the Wanyao mountain, suddenly appears extremely small.


    At this time, there were more than ten streamers around Wanyao mountain. After shooting into the air, they turned into human figures. A total of 16 old people stood above the Wanyao mountain, standing in different directions, showing a blockade trend, staring at the people below indifferently.


    "Blood Phoenix Temple elder!" Chu Lingtian gave a cold look and said coldly. These people participated in the encirclement and killing of the Chu family. Every face he saw clearly remembered that his hatred for these people was deep in his bones.


    "You are all going to die!" Chu Lingtian''s icy eyes swept through the sixteen elders, and the opportunity to kill them was wantonly vertical and horizontal. The vigorous wind suddenly blew up between the heaven and the earth.


    Without saying a word, the sixteen elders exchanged glances, then closed their eyes slowly. At the same time, they recited a complex mantra, which was like some ancient sacrifice.


    "Exorcism mantra, which has been lost for a long time, can drive demons and beasts to act wantonly." The ice emperor''s turbid eyes suddenly twinkled with a chill.


    When Chu Lingtian, Yuancang and Tianqiu heard this, their eyes also changed. It turned out to be the demon driving mantra. This is a very profound method of controlling demons. It has been lost for many years. I didn''t expect that there would be someone in the blood Phoenix Temple.


    That is to say, now, sixteen elders are controlling the monsters in the Wanyao mountain and killing them?


    Boom! Boom!


    At the moment when everyone suddenly saw it, there was a thunder like explosion in the Wanyao mountain, and the earth was shaking and shaking.


    It can be seen that many ancient trees covering the sky in the mountain forest seem to have been overwhelmed by bulldozers and fall side by side. At the same time, there is an extremely strong smell of monsters.


    With the sound of running closer and closer, as if a stone pressed on the crowd, Chu Chen scattered his soul power, and the next second, his face suddenly changed.


    In the Wanyao mountain, there are countless monsters and beasts running towards them like crazy. The huge body is like a moving mountain peak, crushing any obstacles, trees, rocks, under the crazy impact of these monsters, they are vulnerable.


    This tide of animals, at least 30000, are all land monsters of high size.


    "Be careful!" Chu Chen takes back the soul power, decisively drinks a, in his voice falls, 30000 monsters from the demon mountain, has been crazy rushed out.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Boom!


    With the roar from heaven and earth and the running of trampling mountains and rivers, a group of monsters trampled on the people mercilessly, and their huge foot palms stepped down from the air like a millstone.


    "Kill!" Chu Lingtian one step forward, a three meter high monster, directly tore up, blood fell on him, Yuan Li directly steamed dry.


    Turning around, Chu Lingtian slaughtered another monster, and the powerful yuan force leaked out, like a rolling flood, so that the group of monsters were slightly stagnant.


    Then Chu Lingtian body up, raised the palm, mercilessly fell, there are a few monsters, all killed under this palm.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    After a brief flurry, more than 10000 warriors, led by Chu Lingtian, Binghuang and Tianqiu old man, began to fight back.


    "You take good care of yourself, Chu Chen to Yu Ziling, Bai Yuhan and others, remind a sentence, directly to a nine level Xuan beast eight arm dragon to kill.


    The war spirit broke out in the wilderness, and the high-altitude killing planes converged on Chu Chen, and the momentum continued to climb until it reached the peak. The eight Armed Dragon was punched away, and the rolling killing opportunity was immediately suppressed, and the void was imprisoned.


    One punch fell on the eight Armed Dragon, and the terrorist force burst open, and the hard skin and flesh were then washed away with blood stains, which immediately showed that the body of the eight Armed Dragon exploded with a bang in the next.


    Chu Chen didn''t look at it, and then killed the next monster. His body was like lightning, flying across the air. The purple light was surging on his body. The thunder power contained in his meridians was turbulent, which made Chu Chen''s body full of destructive power.


    After aiming at an eight level mysterious beast, the fist carrying the force of thunder was blasted away. The destructive force mixed with the thunder fury killed the monster in an instant. In its exploded body, Chu Chen grasped a bright core of the beast.


    Wheezing, the terrible burning fire swept out of the palm, wrapped the animal''s core, and instantly refined it. A wisp of animal soul''s power was integrated into the body, and a trace of self cultivation was added.


    "Xuan beast level sales of the core, I still have a little effect." Chu Chen murmured, and his eyes fixed on other monsters. After a general sweep, he was slightly surprised. All these monsters had reached the level of Xuan beast and possessed the strength comparable to those of the martial arts of Shenwu state. However, it was good that his father, Binghuang and Tianqiu old man were there.Thirty thousand monsters and beasts were slaughtered and slaughtered continuously. The scene was gradually stabilized. More than 10000 warriors lost only a small number of people.


    All of a sudden, the 16 elders of xuehuang Temple recited a different mantra. In the depths of Wanyao mountain, there was a terrible smell of monsters and beasts, and the overwhelming power rolled over them.


    "Brush, brush..."


    A sound of breaking the air in the depths of the sound, only to see a head of demon beast soared to the sky, spread out its huge wings, with the speed of lightning, furiously rushed.


    "Flying monster!" Chu Chen eyes a coagulation, this is a group of flying monsters, all growth has huge wings, black wings like steel, indestructible.


    The first group of 30000 monsters were land monsters with huge size, strong attack power and devastating impact. However, these flying monsters had extremely fast speed and restrained people''s counterattack in the air. Everything seemed to be prepared in advance by xuehuang temple.


    "There are so many mysterious beasts, just to supplement my strength and soul power." Chu Chen showed a cold smile and walked in the void, facing many flying monsters. The strong purple light flickered on Chu Chen, mixed with the destructive force of thunder, and the space collapsed and disappeared.


    At this moment, Chu Chen, with a strong hatred of revenge, blocked and killed by gods and Buddhas. Under the impact of the war spirit, Chu Chen''s mind only had to kill, fierce and incomparable, throughout every place in his body.

 C1069

    Dozens of flying monsters spread out their wings of seven or eight feet and fanned out a terrible hurricane. At the same time, they rushed to Chu Chen, and their sharp claws wanted to tear them up.


    "Go to hell!" Chu Chen coldly spits out his way and uses the Taigu slaying God style. His palm, like a Heavenly Sword, slashes down from the sky above. The strong killing opportunity falls like a lava eruption in an instant.


    "Click..." The black wings of one of the monsters were cut off, making a sound of breaking, which was immediately broken.


    "Die!" Chu Chen coldly spit out the way, after the palm of his hand splits the wing, continues to advance, until falls on the monster''s body, from the top to the bottom, one cuts two cuts, the blood splashes out like a fountain.


    "Chu Chen, you left!"


    Two women''s voices ring at the same time, Yu Ziling and Bai Yuhan, look at each other, slightly a Leng, there are two of them, at the same time, good clever.


    In this world, who knows women best, I''m afraid there is only another woman. It seems that the other party''s mind has been seen through. Yu Ziling and Bai Yuhan''s face are somewhat unnatural. They all turn their eyes and look at Chu Chen.


    On the left, there are dozens of other flying monsters. After he found out that Chu Chen killed the demon beast, he became more furious. At the same time, he flapped his wings and rushed in at a speed of astonishing speed. The wings were no longer wings, but knives. If they were hit, the ribs could be broken.


    Chu Chen responded very quickly. He pulled out the black sword and gathered terrible sword Qi. As soon as he got out of his killing sword, he killed him at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye. After a few times of whirling in the air, a startling scene happened. All the flying monsters'' wings were broken and their blood flowed.


    "What a wonderful sword technique!" Many warriors who fought against demons all cast their admiration on Chu Chen. Under the siege of dozens of xuanjie monsters, they were calm and self-confident, and cut off the wings of all monsters with one sword, which is beyond the ordinary people''s ability.


    "He is worthy of being the strongest disciple of our Xingqiu college. He was once the king of the three academies, and his accomplishments were fast catching up with those of Xu Li and Zhou Pu."


    As a flying monster, losing its wings means losing its ability to fly. It''s shaking in the air. At this time, it''s a good opportunity to kill them. Chu Chen leaps forward, and the black sword is constantly wielded in his hand. In a few blinks of an eye, dozens of mysterious level monsters fall from the sky.


    At this time, 30000 land monsters, plus about 20000 flying monsters, totally 50000 monsters were killed by the three men of Chu Lingtian, Binghuang and Tianqiu old man, and the corpses were all over the place, forming hills.


    "I can''t stop it. Prepare for the last wave." In the sky, a blood Phoenix Temple opens his mouth, looks at each other, nods at the same time, and reads out the demon driving mantra again.


    Different from the previous exorcism mantra, the mantra at this time is extremely ancient. The dark clouds in the sky are gathered to cover up the brilliant sunshine. A raging evil wind is set off between heaven and earth, and an unknown atmosphere gradually spreads out.


    In the Wanyao mountain, a regular tremor came out, one wave after another, like someone beating a drum. The tremor became more and more close to the people, and finally became extremely urgent.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Like a torrential rain, one after another, in an instant, trees fell down, a wave of animals appeared in front of everyone. These monsters are bigger than the ones just appeared, and their breath is more bitter and ferocious. They can''t see their heads at a glance, and they keep coming out from the depths of Wanyao mountain, surging with bloodthirsty spirit.


    "There are Saint level monsters." Chu Chen looks like a coagulation, in this group of monsters, he found a saint level monster, no, not a head!


    The eyes kept sweeping back, and more Saint level monsters were found. The breath was so much stronger than ordinary monsters. There was terrible power in the body, just like a brewing volcano. The breath was obviously different.


    There are about 50000 monsters, about 30 of them are Saint level monsters, and the rest are all Xuan beasts above the fifth level. This is a sect that can level down any one who does not have a strong tianwu state.


    Thirty Saint level monsters are equivalent to 30 powerful ones in Zunwu realm. Looking at the whole Xuanyuan continent, there is no one power. There are 30 Zunwu state elders, such as the five temples, the star meteorite academy and the Zunwu elder. At most, there are no more than 20.


    At the moment, there are 30 Saint level monsters here, which can be said to be very amazing.


    In addition, there are more than 50000 mysterious beasts with five levels and above. They are unimaginable. The number of disciples who are comparable to the five temples is not only more than one, but also, all of these monsters are powerful, strong and very strong.


    On the spot, people''s faces changed. These monsters attacked at the same time, and the destructive power was unimaginable.


    "You''ve been prepared, but I''m prepared." Chu Lingtian seemed very calm. Just after his voice dropped, he suddenly waved his big hand and sent out a soaring momentum. In front of him, there was a gate of time and space. In the gate of time and space, there was a strong spirit of monsters, which was even stronger than those in the Wanyao mountain.


    Immediately, a huge monster body stepped out of the door of time and space, cold and merciless eyes, staring at 50000 monster beasts, issued a full of war roar.


    "This is..." People see, all look a stagnant, Chu Lingtian how can have monsters, these monsters, hiding where? Why can walk out from the void, good strange."Is it the legendary beast of the abyss of death?" The ice emperor suddenly thought of something. He looked at the monster like a tiger. His face was moving. Chu Lingtian walked out of the abyss of death, and the abyss giant beast was also a death abyss


    The king of ice can now be sure that this is the legendary archaic monster, the abyssal monster, who lives in the abyss of death and has the fighting power beyond ordinary monsters. In their eyes, ordinary monsters in the same realm are not worth mentioning.


    "The beast of the abyss?" When they heard this, they all looked suspicious. Why didn''t they hear about it? Only some old people, such as Yuan Cang, Xu Li, Zhou Pu and others, had a certain understanding of this monster, and all of them changed their looks.


    "Not only one, but also!" The ice emperor breathed in the cold air. He saw that in the gate of time and space, there continued to be huge beasts coming out of the abyss. They were much bigger and more powerful than the monsters of Wanyao mountain. There was a kind of ancient spirit of historical precipitation on his body.


    Monsters are passed down by blood. However, in the course of history, more and more monsters, which coincide with the great changes of heaven and earth, continue to multiply, and their blood is gradually no longer pure. From ancient times to the present, it is a useful means to measure the monsters by blood.


    At the moment, the blood of the abyssal beast is pure, far more noble than that of Wanyao mountain. From the ancient times, the abyss giant beast has lived in the abyss of death, and has not stepped out for half a step. It can be said that the blood inheritance is one of the well preserved demon families.


    Therefore, from the momentum of this time, the oppression of the abyssal monsters is far greater than that of Wanyao mountain. Only those Saint level monsters can be equal to the abyssal monsters.


    "Behind the door of time and space is the plane space that can be controlled by Shengwu state." The ice emperor looked at Chu Lingtian in surprise. The gate of time and space that the abyss giant beast walked out of was obviously a plane space, an independent metaphysical world. Relying on the nine peaks of tianwu realm, when the noumenon cultivation has not reached the Shengwu realm, one can first appreciate the unique magical powers of Shengwu realm. Chu Lingtian is too rebellious.

 C1070

    In a twinkling of an eye, more than 1000 abyssal beasts appeared in Wanyao mountain, standing side by side, and the scene was extremely shocking.


    One of the leading abyssal beasts has reached the holy level, which is comparable to the powerful one in the martial arts. It is also an extremely terrible seventh level holy beast. It is stronger than any of the thirty Saint level monsters in wandemon mountain.


    The number of more than 1000 abyssal monsters is not in the same level as that of about 50000 monsters. However, these more than 1000 abyss monsters do not show any fear. Instead, they have a trace of war spirit and are merciless, like the emperor of heaven. They look at the humble mole ants and are noble in their blood, which makes them ignore all monsters.


    "Kill!" At the command of Chu Lingtian, more than 1000 abyssal beasts were the first to bear the brunt. The earth was rumbled by the earthquake. The monsters were running and the dust was rolling. The momentum was extremely shocking. The bursts of roar completely ignited the blood in the human body.


    "Kill!" Fang Qu, together with Liu rourourou, leads beilingzong''s disciples to kill them.


    "Kill!" Youta led 1200 disciples of Tianchen gate, fearless to kill them.


    "Kill!" At the command of Yuancang, he led ten thousand disciples to kill him with Xu Li and Zhou Pu.


    Yu Ziling, Bai Yuhan, lion demon, kapok Luo, Hu Wan''er, Su Yingxue, together with Luo Lao, they form a team of their own and kill them.


    The first fighting was between the two sides. The thirty Saint level monsters directly confronted the only Saint level monster in the abyss. The two sides suddenly broke out a war of astonishment.


    In addition, a thousand abyssal monsters are on the same level with the 50000 ordinary monsters. Although they are not on the same level in number, their fighting power is on the same level. Moreover, with the support of ice emperor, Yuancang and Tianqiu old man, they can basically kill these monsters.


    In the sky, sixteen elders of xuehuang temple, seeing the situation in a bad situation, were more and more eager to say the demon curse. However, at this time, a terrible killing opportunity rushed from below and blocked the whole sky.


    "You can go and die!"


    Looking down, Chu Lingtian rushed forward and held out his big hand towards a man. The man wanted to escape and was covered by the rolling killing machine. He felt a cold air coming in in an instant. His head was chopped and fell from the air.


    "Kill!" Chu Lingtian murmured and turned to kill another 15 people. Wei''an''s posture flashed in the air, carrying a terrorist killing plane. The fifteen elders'' looks changed, and a look of fear bloomed in their eyes. Facing Chu Lingtian''s terror, they had an overwhelming feeling.


    "Kill him!" I don''t know who called out. The fifteen people''s looks moved. They quickly responded and offered the strongest attack. At the same time, they bombarded Chu Lingtian.


    These attacks have no threat in Chu Ling''s eyes. Yuan Li''s surging big hand blows away and instantly breaks the 15 people''s joint attack. The powerful impact force makes them all step back out and stare at Chu Lingtian, who has been killed so quickly.


    The next second, a terrible hand swept over.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Three people were killed in the palm of this hand, and the other 12 people turned around and fled. Chu Lingtian was so terrible that he killed them with a wave as simple as crushing an ant. It was impossible to resist, and there was only one way to stay.


    Chigu asked them to drive the demons in Wanyao mountain to resist Chu Lingtian. When they returned, Chigu would be furious. But at this time, the elders could not control so much. Returning to xuehuang temple was the only way to survive. Maybe only the temple master could fight with Chu Lingtian. They were vulnerable in tianwu state.


    "If you want to go, it''s not so easy!"


    Chu Lingtian''s body was like a ghost. He suddenly appeared in front of eleven people, and let them run away. Looking at Chu Lingtian who suddenly appeared in front of him, he took a breath of cold air, which was so fast that he disappeared.


    "Die!"


    Eleven people have not yet responded, Chu Lingtian raised his hand, the master of the palm, a palm, dominate the world, suddenly deep into the bone marrow of the murderer shrouded.


    Eleven people were immediately suppressed by this palm. With a series of explosions, Chu Lingtian''s body dived to the bottom. After he left, the original riot in the air, fell down 12 bodies, completely changed.


    In the time of one incense stick, the temple of xuehuang was slaughtered. There were 16 elders, all of whom were practicing martial arts, which made people stare at each other.


    Beilingzong, a group of disciples of Tianchen gate, was stunned. In their cognition, the so-called martial arts strong man moved mountains and rivers. A few days ago, it was a very far away thing from him. But at this moment, Chu Lingtian performed perfectly. What is the strong man brought them a strong visual impact.


    The students of Xingqiu college are still a little better. After all, they are all talented people who can join Xingqiu, but they are only better. Everyone looks at Chu Lingtian with incomparable reverence, and his burning color is shining. Chu Lingtian''s powerful strength has inspired their heart of struggle and their blood is flowing in their bodies.


    "Kill! Kill


    The roar from the sky resounded through the heaven and earth. Fifty thousand monsters were slaughtered under the siege of the abyssal beasts and Chu Chen. The blood flowed from the Wanyao mountain to the foot of the mountain, forming a river of blood.


    Because the war was too fierce, there were many cracks in the whole Wanyao mountain, which seemed to collapse at any time."Ouch..." After a fierce battle, the abyssal monster who reached the level of Saint level monster would shake off the last three Saint level monsters of Wanyao mountain. At this time, a strong demon beast was seen and rushed to one of them.


    At once, he heard only a whiff. The huge body of the saint level monster was scratched by a pair of sharp claws and made a deafening roar. No matter how hard it struggled, it could not shake off a monster crawling on him. The monster was about the size of an adult wolf, but its hair was silvery and majestic.


    "Xiaolang, good job." Chu Chen showed a smile. In such a war, he would not lock up the wolf and let him join in the battle. Facing a saint level monster, he directly killed him. After the opponent was wounded by the abyss monster, he decisively attacked and took the opportunity to kill him. His reaction speed was very fast.


    The wolf killed the prey of the abyss monster. The abyss monster should have been angry. However, after seeing the wolf, the abyss behemoth did not react at all, but gave a deep roar, with a trace of submission in his expression.


    This scene surprised many people. In the face of an abyssal beast that 50000 monsters had never been afraid of, how could he show his fear to this little wolf? Only Chu Chen knew it well, with a smile on his mouth. The abyss monster was very powerful, but it was much worse than the one line of single handed demon wolf that devoured the sun.


    In the peak period, there were nine powerful members of the Japanese demon wolf family. Eight of them stepped into the realm of saints and stood on the side of heaven and earth, becoming one of the most powerful demon families.


    In terms of background, there are no monsters in Xuanyuan continent that can be compared with those of demon wolves. Perhaps, only the mysterious and unpredictable world can have powerful demon families that can compete with them.


    Finally, the remaining two Saint level monsters, in the case of injury, all cheap wolf, were slaughtered by it.

 C1071

    "In my way, out!"


    Chu Lingtian strode forward, Jingtian slapped out, and directly shook the whole Wanyao mountain. The powerful Yuan Li burst out, which really shook the Wanyao mountain. The cracks on the earth suddenly spread out, and the ancient trees collapsed. The whole mountain was destroyed and opened a thoroughfare of heaven.


    "It''s amazing." Chu chenmu dew startled light, only hand to destroy the mountains, supernatural power.


    "Go Chu Lingtian coldly spits out the way and takes the lead to move forward. There are more than 1000 abyssal monsters left at the moment. They follow Chu Lingtian''s back and run forward regularly. In the rear, there were more than 10000 warriors, such as Chu Chen, who did not lose much in the war just now.


    Chu Chen did not relax at all. Xuehuang temple did not join hands with the fire evil temple. Obviously, he was confident that he could deal with them, and had already laid down the wall of Wanyao mountain. It can be seen that Chigu was ready for the battle.


    "Chiku, get out of here!"


    In a few steps, Chu Lingtian crossed the flattened Wanyao mountain and arrived outside the temple of xuehuang. In the distance, many ancient castles are as tall as mountains. They stand in the sky and have the momentum of Tianting palace.


    At this time, in the castle before, already full of disciples, a face of murderous staring at Chu Lingtian and others.


    "Chu Lingtian, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You''ve come." Standing on the highest ancient castle in the distance, an old man with blood robes was standing. Under the strong wind, his clothes were flying. Looking at Chu Lingtian hundreds of Zhang away, he felt a chill.


    "Chiku!" Chu Lingtian looks cold, and Chigu''s eyes, a strong smell of gunpowder suddenly dispersed, in the eyes of the two people in the air, the space is almost distorted, as if a pair of big hands ruthlessly rampant.


    "In one hundred and twelve years, I''ll kill you. You don''t have to wait any longer." Chu Lingtian said indifferently, stepping out of the step, the meteor came forward, with his step down, the earth is broken, he seems to have turned into a giant, with the supernatural power.


    "I know that you have made progress in your cultivation, and killed hunwu, Beihan and Tengyan. In addition, Jiang Mingyue and Tuoluo''s old ghosts have also been buried in your hands. But how about that? You are not the only one who has made progress, and I am not the same as I used to be." Above the castle, Chi Gu said in a cold voice.


    "I don''t care about the cultivation, I only know that today you Chi Gu, you must die!" Chu Lingtian stepped out again and stepped on the square of xuehuang temple. Countless disciples were sprayed with blood by the shock of this foot and died directly.


    "Chu Lingtian, Tianluo Shengzun didn''t kill you in those years. Today I will kill you!" Chigu spits out mercilessly. A cold air like dark ice forms a big storm of murderous air, which rushes back from the castle.


    "Tianwujing jiuzhong" Chu Lingtian said coldly, and his eyes flashed with a look of suspicion. In those years, Chigu Xiuwei was the same as several other hall masters. Now, he is ahead of Tengyan and others to reach the Ninth level of tianwu state. No wonder he has no fear.


    Tianwu jiuzhong? When they heard this, their faces all changed. It was terrible that Chi Gu had such accomplishments. Fortunately, only Chi Gu reached this level alone. If a few days later, the battle would be tragic.


    "I see." When chuchen put out the evil god hall, he was still wondering why the blood Phoenix Temple and the five element temple did not choose to join hands with the fire evil god hall. At that time, he guessed that the blood Phoenix Temple had the strength to deal with it, and he did not want to join hands. However, Chigu reached the Ninth level of tianwu state. This should be their biggest dependence. However, even the sword is not his father''s opponent, and Chigu may not be able to do so A realm is also divided into strong and weak.


    The only thing to pay attention to is whether the master of the five elements temple has come today, which is bound to be a strong man in tianwu state. I don''t know how high his cultivation is. If he reaches the Ninth level of tianwu state like Chigu, then the battle today will be complicated.


    Master Tianqiu has only reached tianwu state, and Binghuang is also such a state. Yuan Cang, Xu Li and Zhou Pu, the three of them only respect the highest level of martial arts, but have not yet entered the tianwu realm, and can not fight against the nine strong tianwu state.


    In addition, none of the more than 10000 people who came here today is tianwu. Think of here, Chu Chen heart slightly a sink, he finally understand, when Teng Yan died that words is what meaning.


    "No matter, since we have come, we can''t shrink back. Today, we are going to wipe out the blood Phoenix and the five element two temples." Chu Chen eyes Teng a burning out of a group of blazing flames, that is a strong sense of war.


    "Chu Lingtian, see that you are not the only one who is making progress. The master of this hall has also reached the peak of tianwu realm. He has stepped into the Shengwu realm and become a saint in the near future. I will slaughter you today and pave my way to holiness with your blood. "


    Red ancient crazy voice said, tone with incomparable pride color, said this, see the expression of the people, the heart has a great sense of satisfaction, there is a show off element.


    At that time, Chu Lingtian was injured by one of their five main hall masters. After returning from there, he was closed for decades before recovering. Now, Chigu has reached the same state as Chu Lingtian, facing him with the posture of the same realm, and he gives a vicious breath.


    What''s the use of being as high as my accomplishments? Chu Lingtian despised him and looked at the overwhelming storm of murderous gas. With a flick of his fingers, a powerful beam of Yuanli met him in a flash.The two forces collided in mid air and soon disappeared. The strong impact made Chi Gu hum, and his body trembled a little. His eyes, which were full of satisfaction just now, were suddenly dignified. His body was still standing there, not moving at all. At a glance, he was obviously not as good as Chigu Chu Lingtian.


    "I said, no matter how high you are, I will kill you today!" Chu Lingtian raised his eyes, and his big foot stepped out again. In all directions, there were thousands of xuehuang disciples, but none of them dared to stop them. Under the strong momentum, they all stepped back.


    Some people could not avoid it. After Chu Lingtian''s big feet fell down, their internal organs were shattered by a sense of killing, and they died strangely. The countless solid buildings were silent, and many cracks appeared, as if there were sharp swords constantly chopping.


    With Chu Lingtian as the center, within a certain range, it is full of terrible killing gas, strangling all tangible objects.


    "Chu Lingtian, shut up Chigu raised his head to the sky and roared, and the air of the sky gathered. In an instant, a bloody devil cloud shrouded in the sky, and a huge Phoenix flew in the blood colored magic cloud. It seemed that Chigu opened up the world of famine and attracted the bloody Phoenix hovering over its head.


    "I''ll give you a chance to use your true beauty!" After Chu Lingtian finished this sentence, he stepped on the ground with his big foot. The whole person was like a sharp sword. With incomparable momentum, he rose to the sky and went straight to Chigu, the top of the castle.

 C1072

    Chigu''s fierce eyes flashed, holding up the whole blood color magic cloud with his big hand, and he yelled: "go!"


    A nine Zhang blood Phoenix broke free from the magic cloud and sent out a roaring Phoenix. It fanned the flame like light and flew to Chu Lingtian.


    "The hand of collapsing heaven!" Chu Lingtian drank a lot. He raised his golden palm and patted it to xuehuang. In a moment, the dazzling light flooded the whole world. All the people saw was a tragic sound of the Phoenix. The blood Phoenix was crushed by the palm of his hand, split into pieces and disappeared in the air with a bang.


    In an instant, Chu Lingtian''s body flew out of the endless light.


    "The hand of collapsing heaven!"


    It is also a shock out of the palm, the sky cracked, the golden light condensed into a circle of light, wrapped in the palm, constantly advancing.


    Chi Gu''s heart was chilly. The blood Phoenix condensed by Zhenhuang Dafa was chopped by a palm. How could Chu Lingtian become so powerful.


    "Your killing move is the ten elephant avalanche. What kind of palm technique is this?" With the color of incomparable suspicion, Chi Gu grabs and grabs a ghost flag, sweeping out. In an instant, there are bursts of ghost crying, which is gloomy and terrifying.


    "Ghost flag." Chu Lingtian murmured, and the hand of collapsing heaven fell on the banner of ghost king.


    "Hoo..." With a big wave of Chi Gu''s hand, countless evil spirits rushed out of the ghost King''s banner, and they were as excited as hunting to Chu Lingtian. These evil spirits were ferocious in shape and invisible in shape. They wrapped Chu Lingtian''s palm for a moment, and a black ghost spirit rushed to his arm.


    "Let''s have a taste of the ghost King''s banner I refined with 100000 living creatures. It''s only one of the strongest souls that can be refined into a ghost emperor''s banner. It''s more powerful than the ghost King''s banner. I think Chu Lingtian is the most suitable one to be the strongest soul." Chigu said maliciously, his face appeared a strange black gas, the whole person became extremely gloomy, and his eyes became gray brown with death.


    One hundred thousand creatures, refining ghost flag!


    All the people heard this, and all of them threw a killing opportunity to Chigu. He was so cruel that he did not hesitate to kill one hundred thousand living creatures and refine a flag flag.


    "The flag is a kind of strange and powerful weapon. Refining and sealing the living creatures into the flag, supplemented by the array, can play a great lethality. According to the level of weapons, this flag of ghost king already has the power of inferior sacred utensil. If it is refined into a ghost flag, it can be promoted to a high-level sacred weapon, and its power will be doubled."


    Old man Tianqiu explained to the crowd that he had such a strange weapon that he could continue to rely on seal creatures to complete the evolution.


    Chu Chen looks cold, not to mention the evolution of the ghost emperor banner, that is to say, now this ghost King banner, condenses the blood of 100000 creatures, too vicious.


    However, it is too common for the strong to kill thousands of creatures for their own selfish desires. These people take ordinary creatures as ants and kill them if they want. As long as they can improve their cultivation, there is nothing they can do.


    Looking up at the sky, I saw that the whole father was wrapped up by evil spirits. The palm of the collapsing sky was engulfed by the forest evil spirits and could not attack successfully. His palm was pinched with sweat.


    "Ghost King banner, on top of which is the ghost emperor banner, and on the ghost emperor banner, there are ghost and God banners. One banner and three realms, what you have refined is a low-level ghost King banner, not even intermediate level or high-level, let alone ghost emperor banner and ghost God banner. To me, it is no different from ordinary weapons. "


    Chu Lingtian''s insipid voice spreads from the evil spirits all over the sky, which makes Chi Gu look sluggish.


    Chu Lingtian is right. There are three great realms of banners. After each fan is refined, it can be divided into three levels according to its power. What he refined is only a low-level ghost King''s banner. In terms of its power, it is not so powerful. Only when it reaches the high-level ghost King banner, can the true power of ghost King banner be exerted.


    Chu Lingtian knew the ghost King fan so well that he seemed confident enough to break the blockade of the flag. After reading about this, Chi Gu''s body suddenly flashed and disappeared on the ancient castle. Chu Lingtian''s body at this time sent out a terrifying sword Qi, which broke through the void and sent out the piercing sound of the sword. He hanged the evil spirits attached to his palm in an instant It is the terrible destruction of kendo. When the meaning of destruction comes out, all the heaven will be hanged.


    However, when Chu Lingtian destroyed the evil spirits all over the sky, his eyes swept, and Chigu''s figure had already disappeared from the castle. In an instant, Chu Lingtian scattered his powerful momentum and enveloped the void of thousands of miles in his grasp. His eyes were cold and cold, staring at a void and carrying a terrible sword spirit to kill him.


    Almost at the same time, the void which was watched by Chu Lingtian was suddenly torn open by a pair of big hands. A cold figure appeared between heaven and earth, shrouded in a bloody light. The whole body was surging with flames, like a huge fireball, rushing towards Chu Lingtian.


    This man is Chigu. In the process of his continuous progress, a phoenix shadow appears on his body surface, as if it is integrated into the flesh and blood, and integrated with the noumenon.


    "True Huang Nirvana Sutra!" Chi Gu suddenly drank, and in the red flame, a row of Archaean scriptures sprang out. Each Scripture was like a Phoenix, containing terrible energy.


    True Phoenix Nirvana Sutra? Chu Lingtian''s eyes twinkled, and the unmatched swords condensed into a huge sword, which turned into tens of Zhang long on the top of his head. The cold momentum made the void collapse."Chop!" Chu Lingtian was cold and spewed out. The huge sword fell down, and the whole sky was rioting, like a torrent of torrent. It swept over the sky for thirty thousand li.


    "Fire of Nirvana, burn!"


    With a cold Chigu''s rebuke, the Phoenix''s virtual shadow came out of the body, carrying a red flame all over the sky and devouring it towards the sword of destruction. The whole sky was dyed red. Under the fire, the space suddenly melted and many black holes appeared.


    People stare at this scene with a look of great shock. The battle between the top two of the heaven''s martial arts is so terrible that the void can''t bear the momentum and burst one after another. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the destruction would be if we reached the realm of saints.


    The ancients said that it was not impossible for the strong in ancient times to fight and destroy the heaven and the earth. It was really possible to destroy the earth and the heavens.


    Chu Lingtian stands in the air like a god of war and looks at the destruction. He does not enter into the terrible flame in an instant. Suddenly, a terrifying momentum of suffocation sweeps out, and the place where they collide becomes a sea of fire, like a volcanic eruption, and the flames burn wildly.


    "Sword!"


    At this time, Chu Lingtian uttered a cold voice again. In the void, another sword of destruction appeared, which was tens of feet long. It was spread across the heaven and earth. The murderous spirit of the sword gathered together, which made the sword carry the incomparable meaning of killing. In an instant, the sword split into the flames with lightning speed.


    Chu Lingtian once again uttered a word, which made people''s faces coagulate directly. With an incomparable look of shock, they looked at the void and took cold breath one after another. In another direction, another sword of destruction appeared. The sword was fierce, and the cold sword, which was tens of feet long, fell down in an instant.


    There are three swords of destruction. Can we break the fire of Nirvana? However, next, Chu Lingtian''s action, once again refreshed the public''s cognition, let innumerable people all stare big eyes.

 C1073

    Another indifferent voice spewed out, and the sword of destruction appeared again in the sky, which is the fourth.


    "Sword! Sword


    Chu Lingtian continued to drink. After a stick of incense, when the ninth sword of destruction split into the nirvana fire, the flames in the sky erupted. Under the nine cold light, it only lasted for a few seconds. The flames scattered into nothingness, and Chi Gu''s body was exposed. He looked at the ten swords with horror, and his mind was shocked.


    "Puff, puff..."


    After a series of explosions, all ten swords were inserted into Chi Gu''s body, and the blood gushed out. Chigu was killed like this, and people''s eyes widened and some were lost.


    "Chu Lingtian, do you think you can kill me? Let you down, it''s impossible! "


    With a loud laugh, the nirvana scriptures floating around his body suddenly surged up. From the blood of Chigu, a thick breath was condensed, and the blood was surging. The wound recovered at a very fast speed.


    "I know that this attack can''t kill you, but it doesn''t mean I can''t kill you. What you cultivate is (Zhenhuang Nirvana Sutra The second part, the real first part, you have not mastered, and the really powerful secret method of the ancient Huang family (ancient Huang Nirvana Sutra) is even worse than that. In terms of Nirvana skill, it can not be compared with each other. "


    Chu Lingtian revealed the cultivation method of guhuang, which surprised everyone. How could Chu Lingtian know so much? Even the secret method of guhuang could be told in detail.


    "Do you know the ancient Huang Nirvana Sutra?" Chi Gu''s expression is stagnant. He looks at Chu Lingtian with disbelief. The ancient Huang Nirvana Sutra is the real secret method of the ancient Huang family. It is better than the true Huang Nirvana Sutra that he practiced I don''t know how powerful it is. It''s the supreme skill.


    But Chigu, destined to look up to, the real ancient Phoenix family, has long been extinct in Xuanyuan land. Maybe the Phoenix ancestral land living in the universe, Zhenhuang Nirvana Sutra The second part is the most powerful cultivation method he has mastered, which is broken by Chu Lingtian''s words, which makes him not only doubt Chu Lingtian''s identity.


    What''s the origin of him? At that time, he appeared in the holy land without any reason, created the Chu family, and attracted Tianluo Shengzun to pursue him. All these seem to indicate that the origin of Chu Lingtian is not simple and mysterious.


    "Maybe I can''t defeat you, but today, you Chu Lingtian is still a dead end." Chigu said coldly with an expression of indifference, and immediately turned to the distance with a big drink: "leitu!"


    Just as his voice fell, an extremely violent thunder and lightning rolled wildly from a distance, and immediately fell in the sky a hundred feet away from Chu Lingtian. In the twinkling light condensation, a middle-aged man with violent breath showed his true face.


    "Lord of five elements temple, leitu!" In Chu Chen''s heart, Yilin, Wuxing and xuehuang temples joined hands. Judging from the breath of leitu, it seems that it is higher than Tengyan, but weaker than Chigu. It should be the eight times cultivation of tianwu state.


    At the same time that leitu appeared, thousands of martial artists came from afar. All of them were disciples of xuehuang temple. They were led by more than ten elders. Their bodies were full of fiery thunder and lightning, and they were extremely murderous.


    Soon, the five element Temple disciples and the blood Huang Temple disciples gathered together. There were about 15000 martial artists, surpassing the Chu Chen disciples in number.


    The number of people is secondary. What really affects the pattern of the war is Chu Lingtian. If he is killed, everyone will die. If he kills Chigu and leitu, then the temple of blood Phoenix and the temple of five elements will be destroyed.


    Chu Chen is very confident about this.


    "You two are no match for me." Chu Lingtian said faintly, glancing at leitu, he looked extremely calm, and had a kind of supremacy to control the world.


    Leitu looks dignified. He saw the battle between Chigu and Chu Lingtian just now. He found that Chigu was not the opponent of Chu Lingtian. In addition, he could not play a very important role in the cultivation of tianwu state eight times. Unless it was the Ninth level of tianwu state, he could not kill Chu Lingtian.


    Today, no matter what, there is only one side to live. Moreover, it is not just the two of them. Chigu has contacted jiuxiao alliance, and the other party has sent three strong men to come here, but they are not here yet. As long as the three people arrive and the five people work together, they should be able to kill Chu Lingtian.


    "Chigur, Leto, here we are


    In the sky, three rainbow lights appeared in an instant, from far to near, and in an instant arrived at the blood Phoenix Temple. Three more warriors appeared in the sky, and they were surging with cold momentum.


    Whoa Seeing these three people, Chi Gu breathed a sigh of relief and showed a trace of ruthlessness on his face. Chu Lingtian, now we are five strong martial arts players. We can deal with you.


    Leitu also looked at Chu Lingtian, showing a trace of playful violence. It was inevitable that the three strong men of the sky sent by jiuxiao alliance arrived at this critical moment and killed Chu Lingtian.


    "Five." Chu Lingtian murmured and glanced at the three people who appeared. One of them had reached the Ninth level of tianwu state, and the other two were the eighth level of tianwu state. They were the same as leitu. With him, there were three tianwu eight strong men and two tianwu nine strong men. This is close to a dead end, much stronger than the team encountered in the fire evil temple.


    Teng Yan, Jiang Mingyue and Tuoluo old ghost are just three martial artists in tianwu state. The only sword that has been cultivated by tianwu Jiuchong is merciless and has not made any moves. At the moment, there are two tianwu nine strong, three tianwu eight strong, five, and the other Chu Lingtian is one.Many people''s hearts have sunk down, I''m afraid that few people can reverse the situation under such blockade, even if it is Lingtian against Shengchu Lingtian.


    "And I''m here." Tianqiu old man step out, strong gas swept out, at the same time, the ice emperor also stepped out of the pace, and Tianqiu old man, together with Chu Lingtian side.


    "The three should not be the people of Xuanyuan, are they?" The ice emperor coldly looked at the three strong tianwu States and asked coldly.


    "Yes, we are from the sea of the sky. I didn''t expect that you, an old man, have a little insight." One of them said coldly.


    "Since it is a man of the sea of the sky, this is Xuanyuan land, not a place where a few people are wild." The emperor looked at the ice with indifference. Although the sea of the firmament is also a part of the Xuanyuan continent, it is far away from the mainland and is dotted with islands. It has little contact with the inland, and there are few military men who walk inland. Therefore, both sides do not violate the river. The three of them have broken the invisible rule of sedimentation for several years when they come to the inland.


    "The two practitioners of Xiatianwu realm are just two or three times of tianwu state cultivation. They dare to talk to us like this. I don''t know how high heaven and earth are." One of them, a capable old man with white hair, disdains to spit out, and his eyes are full of scorn. If no one intervenes, he can kill them in ten moves.


    "Then fight!" The ice emperor said decisively that a battle against the sky broke out in his old man. Facing the three strong men, Shouyuan will be exhausted. Today''s World War I is just for the utmost sublimation, leaving a heavy ink in this life.

 C1074

    "You want to fight me? I don''t want to fight with you. I don''t want to fight with you. " The capable old man said sarcastically that he was one of the three who possessed the nine fold cultivation of tianwu realm. He was arrogant and humiliated Bing Lao. All the Xingying disciples clenched their fists and glared at them.


    "The warrior of the sea of the firmament..." Chu Chen also looks cold, a kill in the eyes bloom, in his heart, ice is always a respected elder, can not be insulted by anyone.


    "When did the sea of heaven and the land of mud balls become so rampant?"


    When the swords of both sides were drawn and their crossbows were stretched out, there were two rainbow lights coming from the sky. One of them spoke coldly, with a hint of playful abuse. Compared with the whole interior of Xuanyuan, the sea of the sky is really just a land of mud balls.


    "If you are so frivolous, who is it?" People''s eyes, immediately look at the two rainbow light.


    After seeing the two people who suddenly appeared, Chu Chen''s heart suddenly stirred out a hot blood, and the color of excitement that could not be concealed suddenly appeared on his face.


    The one without Shang Qin is Bo Xueyi. The one who appears is the legend of star meteor. He is a man of martial arts. He is a snow-white robe with sword eyebrows and stars. His hair is flying wildly. He is as elegant as a banished immortal.


    The man next to him is also a man of martial arts. The man who once Nirvana was the ninth strong man in the field of fire, the master of fire devil, had stepped into tianwu realm many years ago, and now his cultivation has reached an unimaginable level.


    After the holy land destroyed the Tianfu and the God of war, Bo Xueyi and the fire Lord went to the sea of the sky. It seemed that they were there for something. At this moment, they showed up again, which made Chu Chen excited. No accident, Bo Xueyi had already stepped into tianwu state.


    With the two of them, the winning rate of today''s war is greatly increased.


    "No Shang Qin, Bo Xue Yi, the strong in the fire field, and the fire devil." Yuan Cang, Xu Li, Zhou Pu and Luo Lao, all of them of the old generation, knew what terrible accomplishments these two men had. Cang Lao''s face was also full of excitement.


    As for the disciples, they were more passionate. Bo Xueyi, who had no Shang Qin, was a god like existence in many people''s hearts. He was crazy about love and hurt in his heart. He created the eight songs of burning heaven. He had been famous in Xuanyuan mainland a few years ago.


    After the era of Chu Lingtian, Bo Xueyi is the most outstanding martial arts strong man in recent years, and many girls, after hearing about his turbulent feelings, secretly love him.


    "Why are you here?" The ice emperor looks at Bo Xue Yi, the fire devil.


    "Chu Chen is my Xingqiu disciple. Naturally, I don''t allow him to be in danger. It happened that in the sea of the sky, I found the trace of these three people coming to xuehuang temple, and they followed him all the way."


    Bo Xueyi explains that the fire devil master has a good friendship with him, and he will certainly come with him. However, what makes people surprised is that the reason why Bo Xue Yi came is because of Chu Chen. Because of him, Bo Xueyi will come and bring the fire devil.


    All of a sudden, all the disciples look at Chu Chen''s eyes, and the color of respect is more intense.


    Binglao''s Qi and blood were withered and his life was not much. He led the whole Xingqiu to fight. For the sake of Chu Chen, Bo Xue, who was dressed in fire, came from the sea of the sky, and also for Chu Chen. It shows that Xingqiu academy attaches great importance to Chu Chen.


    But think about it, if such a disciple can appear in a certain sect, the patriarch will certainly spare no effort to protect him by all means. A seedling that has the hope of growing into a towering tree will not die young.


    "You follow from the sea of the heavens?" The old man with white temples, staring at Bo Xue Yi and the fire devil Zun, they can''t have found anything.


    "With? What are you worth following, but it''s just on the way, and I said you''re following us. "


    The fire devil master sneered and said aggressively, which made the three people''s faces extremely ugly. They insulted the ice emperor just now. Now, they are returned by the fire devil master. They are not worth following. How humiliating are they.


    "You two are just five times of tianwu state. It''s easy to kill you." The warrior with white temples and a look of disdain spewed. The only one that he paid attention to was Chu Lingtian. As for the four people, Binghuang, Tianqiu old man, Bo Xueyi and Huo demon Zun, he didn''t care at all.


    Among the four, Bo Xue Yi, the fire devil master with the highest accomplishments, is the same as the four times cultivation of tianwu realm. Binghuang and Tianqiu old man are the cultivation of one and two times of heaven respectively. Fear is not enough.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go!" Chu Lingtian suddenly step out, rolling killing plane directly toward the three people, let the other side look a change, gaze at Chu Lingtian like the God of war, and instantly hand.


    At the same time, Bo Xueyi and the fire devil Zun killed Chigu.


    Binghuang, Tianqiu old man, strides towards leitu.


    The great war broke out without warning, and at the same time, the nine strong tianwu areas fought at the same time, which was so terrible that people could hardly get close to it.


    Fortunately, a few people seem to be in order to better play their fighting power, directly hit dozens of miles away, in the nine sky tough collision.


    It''s time for us to start. Yuan Cang looked at the 15000 disciples of the two temples in the distance, and moved his steps slowly. Chu Chen took a look, and also stepped forward, closely following Yuan Cang.In an instant, Xingyu college, tianchenmen, beilingzong and countless warriors all set out and walked forward.


    The blood Phoenix Temple, the five element temple, also has the elder to lead the team, kills toward the front, but they first collide with not Chu Chen and others, but a large number of terrible monsters.


    When Chu Lingtian realized that he was going to start a war, he quickly manipulated them to kill them. Eight hundred of them were extremely powerful. Their huge bodies were like a hill, crushing countless warriors to pieces, which was impossible to resist.


    The abyss beast is too violent, with a cold and merciless murderous spirit. It seems that there is only one belief. The huge body moves quickly in the crowd and tramples all the people who block it to death. The huge foot, like a horse millstone, fell from the air, and immediately hit several disciples. Suddenly, the sound of bone breaking came out. The chest was directly exploded, and the flesh and blood were flying, and all the internal organs flowed all over the ground.


    Chu Chen drank coldly. His body was like a startling goose. He flashed at the spot and swept into the battlefield like lightning. Although 800 abyssal monsters were terrible, 15000 disciples were not vegetarian. More than a dozen abyssal monsters had been killed. However, the battle situation of the two temples was a little flustered. This is undoubtedly a good opportunity to kill them.


    Chu Chen raised his sword and chopped it. The sword was like the light of the sun from the sky, and the wind was blowing down.


    "Pooh hoo, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh Suddenly, several Shenwu state disciples were killed by this sword.


    At this time, on the earth tens of miles away, the fighting of the strong in the nine heavenly realms was extremely fierce.


    Chu Lingtian fought alone against the three strong men from the sea of the sky, and was in an invincible position.


    The three counter heaven palm techniques evolved from the ten images of the avalanche sky. Each move can shake the heaven and the earth.

 C1075

    When the master''s hand is wielded, all three of them will spit blood and fly upside down, dominate the heaven and earth with one hand, and the sky and the earth will crack. The killing opportunity that makes people tremble is like a roaring flood. Under this palm, all the three people''s attacks are broken and can''t be resisted.


    "The hand of the gods and demons!"


    At this time, Chu Lingtian Shi exhibited his last palm. In a flash, there were many vague figures of Tao in the place where the palm technique was approaching, which was full of boundless spirit.


    This is the shadow of gods and demons, holding a knife, raising a sword, stretching one''s palm, or punching one''s fist The three forms of dancing with the gods are different.


    At this moment, the three people were frightened to find that a strong killing opportunity was covered, and the space seemed to be blocked by a pair of big hands. When they lifted their feet suddenly, they even felt a bit blocked. They looked up at the gods and Demons all over the sky, and a touch of shock burst out in their eyes.


    The old man with white hair feels that he is not in the same realm as Chu Lingtian. The depth of his cultivation has surpassed that of the nine levels of tianwu realm, but he has not stepped into the real holy martial realm.


    He asked himself that he couldn''t resist the palm. He ran away from the other two people''s bodies.


    The invisible sword Qi was cut from the side, which made the three people stop immediately. A crazy devil was holding a blood sword in his hand and killed him silently.


    One of them put out his hand and waved a sword of Yuanli. He collided and went away with a bang. The space was suddenly shocked, and the blood of the person who made the move was more than surging.


    Looking around, I saw that the shadows of gods and demons were all around. There were several shadows of gods and demons in the sky, which attacked the three people silently.


    Hopelessness, only the hopelessness of the first World War.


    "Kill!" Lengleng sends out an explosive drink. The nine strong people in tianwu state are the first to turn around and fight with Chu Lingtian''s gods and demons. The other two also bite their teeth and choose to fight.


    In the place of the war, a deafening sound broke out. After the hand of God and the devil attacked the three people, the gods and Demons disappeared in an instant. At this moment, only two figures were seen, falling down rapidly, and another one was regressing wildly in the void.


    The man standing was a nine strong man in the sky, sea and sky. At this time, he was gushing blood, and his breath was extremely weak. His frightened eyes were staring at Chu Lingtian with an incomparable shock color. In the same realm, he had a huge gap with him.


    Bang bang!


    At this time, two muffled sounds came from afar. The eyes of the nine strong men in tianwu state were coldly swept away. Suddenly, they were dead. The two companions with him died. They couldn''t resist the blow of the hand of the gods and demons. They fell onto the earth. They were already dead bodies.


    "The sea of the firmament, a tiny place, with you, you also have the strength to go inland and play wild." Chu Lingtian''s indifferent voice exploded like thunder, stirring people''s hearts.


    On that day, the nine strong men in the martial arts area suddenly flashed with anger, but they did not dare to take the initiative to attack. After a fight, he realized that eating Lingtian was much more terrible than he was. Most of his feet had stepped into the holy martial realm, which could be called "half saint".


    The terrifying sword spirit of tearing heaven and earth hovers over Chu Lingtian. The fierce swords constantly stir and shoot, making heaven and earth full of violent killing. An invisible and terrible chill enveloped the whole body, making the nine strong man of tianwu state feel a chill, as if he was going to die at any time.


    "Sword of destruction!" Chu Lingtian strides forward with a long roar in his mouth, and the overwhelming sword spirit suddenly rushes forward.


    The next second, in front of the nine strong men in tianwu area, suddenly, there is a twist in the void. Then a sword of destruction, which is full of murderous spirit, appears and kills him.


    This sword is totally different from the sword of destruction that Chu Lingtian used before. In the whole process of swordsmanship, it reaches the point of shocking the sky. With a sword in mind, everything in the world is a sword. Chu Lingtian asks this sword to appear whenever it appears.


    Gazing at the withering sword, the nine strong men in tianwu state showed a look of despair. Two of his companions died, leaving him to deal with Chu Lingtian alone. Before the war, maybe he still had strong confidence, but at the moment, there was only despair.


    Especially he caught the hand of God and devil, and he had been hurt very much. What can he do to resist this sword?


    "Poof..." With a sword, a terrible opportunity to kill comes, and the sky and the earth float with blood. The nine strong men in tianwu territory are not without resistance, but they resist. Under the sword of destruction, there is only destruction.


    The sea of the sky, three strong, all buried in the hands of Chu Lingtian.


    Chigu, who was fighting with Bo Xueyi and the fire devil master, changed his face. Chu Lingtian was more powerful than he had imagined. He killed the three powerful men from the sea of the sky so easily. What a terrible cultivation, he was about to enter the holy martial realm. His strength was hard to guess.


    Chu Lingtian took a look at the battlefield, and finally stepped forward to another direction.


    Bo Xue Yi and Huo Mo Zun can deal with Chi Gu in a short time, while Tian Qiu old man and ice emperor have a little difficulty in dealing with leitu.


    The nine levels of cultivation of leitu tianwu state, Tianqiu old man and Binghuang did not break through the three levels of tianwu realm. Such a gap could not last long. At this time, they were injured under the strong attack of leitu."Kill!" Leitu drinks a lot and revolves around the Qi of the five elements. The five element temple is based on the cultivation of the Qi of the five elements. He is involved in the five system skills and martial arts.


    "I''ll do it." Chu Lingtian came at the right time. His body was like lightning from a distance. His big hand suddenly met leitu''s palm. Suddenly, he strongly collided with each other, and the heaven and earth trembled.


    "It''s up to you. Let''s deal with CHIGO." The ice emperor quickly said that although Bo Xue Yi and the fire devil Zun are stronger than the two of them, it is impossible to kill Chi Gu, and it is not conducive to delay.


    "Good." Chu Lingtian didn''t talk nonsense and nodded decisively.


    At the moment, on the earth below, Chu Chen fought with blood and killed two disciples of the temple. His body was covered with blood, and his eyes became extremely red. There was a voice full of the meaning of killing and cutting in his brain, shouting, killing, killing!


    The warriors who died in his hands can''t remember how many of them are still advancing.


    In addition to Chu Chen, tianchenmen, beilingzong, Xingqiu college, Bai Yuhan, Yu Ziling, Luolao, Yuancang, etc Everyone''s fighting in blood.


    There are 15000 disciples in jiuxiao temple and Wuxing temple. In terms of momentum, there are 800 abyssal monsters, which are rampant. The huge body and the destructive power of the impact are enough to make people feel scared.


    "A roar of thunder shakes the sky!"


    All of a sudden, a cold voice came from jiuxiaozhi, which made Chu Chen, who was in the middle of the war, look up and see Bo Xueyi playing the piano with both hands. All of a sudden, a bland voice of Qin came out, which is the famous eight songs of burning the sky all over the world.


    A few years ago, during the first battle among the three hospitals of the holy land, Bo Xueyi mastered the seventh song, but as for the eighth song, he had not yet mastered it.


    A roar of thunder shakes the sky, which is the sixth of the eight songs of burning the sky. The sound wave is powerful, sweeping nine days and ten places, and suddenly shrouds Chigu.

 C1076

    "I''ve heard for a long time that Wushang Qin player wrote eight songs of burning heaven. I''ll see how powerful it is."


    Chigu snorted coldly. Facing the sound waves like the tide, he strode forward without retreating. On his body, the power of blood Huang was surging.


    With a fierce sweep of the ghost King''s banner, a sudden gust of evil wind appeared, mingled with the sound of fierce ghosts all over the sky, and roared towards Bo Xue Yi. The sound wave of tyrant disappeared without a trace after being swept by the ghost King banner.


    "Brush, brush..."


    Bo Xueyi did not say a word. Her hands quickened her speed, and her tone was stronger. The sound waves like a flood were constantly sweeping out, with a strong breath, a whistling sound, shaking the sky.


    "No more." Chigu disdains to sneer, and the ghost King flag sweeps again. The terrible sound wave sends out a dull explosion and dissipates in the air. At this time, Chigu grabs the scattered sound wave channel and directly kills Bo Xueyi.


    It''s not that the eight tunes of burning the sky are weak, but the gap is too big. You know, at the moment, the fire devil master doesn''t intervene. Bo Xueyi, who takes the four steps of Zunwu state as his power to shake the nine levels of tianwu state, can''t be achieved by a handful of people.


    In addition, a roar of thunder to shake the sky is just invincible. Bo Xueyi is not injured, which shocked countless people.


    Chu Chen is also surprised that elder Bo is much better than he was a few years ago. Maybe, before many years, there will be another nine strong man named Bo Xueyi in Xuanyuan.


    In the face of Chigu, Bo Xueyi did not move, as if he had sunk into the world of Qin music.


    "From the poor to the blue, down to the netherworld!"


    When Chigu was about to kill Bo Xueyi, he suddenly heard a cold drink. The seventh song of burning the sky was the seventh. After the sound of the piano was played, a dark world suddenly enveloped him. This was under the nine secluded, in the yellow spring.


    Chigu''s attack was stopped, and his whole body disappeared in the same place. All the people who watched the scene glared at him. Bo Xueyi trapped Chi Gu and completely subverted his imagination. You know, the gap between them is not one or two days, but several days.


    "The artistic conception of Qin" At this time, in the endless dark world, Chi Gu murmurs to himself, but Bo Xueyi has already mastered the artistic conception of Qin and has trapped him.


    "Wushang Qin player is really not simple. If you give him another few decades, he may become one of the few powerful players in Xuanyuan. However, I will never give you this opportunity."


    Chigu looked cold and cold, and his eyes were filled with cold and murderous spirit. He inserted the ghost King''s flag on the ground, and suddenly a burst of blood Huang''s power surged out. His cultivation seemed to be strengthened, and the emptiness of his whole body was collapsed by the strong pressure.


    In the outside world, Bo Xueyi spits out coldly, his fingers flick, and a sound of the zither falls into the artistic conception of the Qin, and turns into a sharp sword, which shoots at Chigu in unison.


    In the artistic conception of Qin, the performers are dominated by heaven and earth. It is extremely dangerous to be trapped in other people''s artistic conception. It may be killed at some time.


    "It''s a little difficult to kill me just because of the artistic conception of a zither. Unless you have the same level of cultivation as me, maybe it''s a little destructive to me, but now, it''s useless." Chigu said coldly, gathering the palms of the terrible blood Huang, sweeping away the sword and sword of mantianqin.


    "Crash!" Like countless raindrops, this palm annihilates the sword and sweeps it directly into the void.


    Artistic conception is a unique space. If you attack with powerful magic power, it can be broken. Chi Gu is doing this at the moment. With strength, he intends to smash the artistic conception of Qin directly.


    Outside, people only saw a void in front of Bo Xue''s clothes, which suddenly vibrated, as if something was going to break free. Cracks appeared in the space, spreading like spider webs.


    "It''s still unbearable. The gap is too big. If elder Bo reaches the level of tianwu, he should be able to fight against Chigu, or even defeat him." Chu Chen murmured to himself, with a trace of regret in his eyes. The eight songs of burning the sky, elder Bo only practiced to the seventh tune. He was poor and blue, and could not trap Chi Gu. That means elder Bo could not resist, and he had to join hands with the fire Lord.


    Tianqiu old man and Bing old man also came. The four of them joined hands and could delay Chigu for a period of time. As long as his father killed Letu and then joined hands to deal with Chigu, he would surely die and the situation would be stabilized.


    "Heartbroken, two places are missing!"


    All of a sudden, Bo Xueyi''s hands played the piano again, and another sound swept out. The sound of this zither was full of sadness. People could not help but feel the pain in his heart. All the sad things were discovered.


    Many people at the scene stopped their hands and stood in a daze. After a while, many people shed tears, and their hearts were filled with grief, and there were signs that they were out of control.


    "Heartbroken song, two places are missing, this is the eighth song of burning the sky!" Chu Chen looks shocked, full of excitement, looking at Bo Xueyi, his body is shaking slightly, burning the sky eight songs, the elder uncle finally mastered.


    Big waves and sand, road into the air, the past with the wind, a step in the sky, ancient in a hurry, a roar of thunder shock cloud sky, poor blue fall on the yellow spring, two places are missing.These eight songs are combined into eight songs of burning the sky.


    Bo Xueyi, a beloved who died in his heart, created eight songs of burning the sky. Now, the last song is composed of sadness. When this sound comes out, people directly fall into grief and can''t feel themselves.


    This is still the result of Bo Xueyi''s control. In the eighth song of burning the sky, the attacker is Chigu, which has not affected the public. If this music is directed at the people present, it is estimated that many people would have vomited blood at this time.


    When Chi Gu burst into a drink, the artistic conception of Qin suddenly broke down, and immediately his body was killed. When Chi Gu dared to take a step, the extremely sad sound of Qin came over, which made his mind suddenly tremble. In a moment, the dust laden memory in his mind was turned over, which made his body tremble a little.


    There is a wound in everyone''s heart, and Chigu is no exception. Moreover, under the exaggeration of Qin music, the wound is infinitely magnified, which makes him seem to forget the battle.


    In the eighth song of burning the sky, two places are missing. There is no tyrannical attack or terrible momentum. There is only sad music, which directly attacks the enemy''s mind. However, this is undoubtedly the most terrible. All the damage is in your own body, unless you are not disturbed by the music.


    "I have no hurt in my heart. Get out of here!" Chigu drank, his eyes red, and forced to suppress the countless memories. His heart was full of martial arts, killing people like a horse, and his heart was hurt by this music. If he fell into it and lost himself, it would be the most terrible thing.


    However, no matter how hard Chigu tried, the memory was like a picture, which could not be forgotten. With the continuous transmission of piano music, he became extremely impatient.


    "Poof..." In the end, a mouthful of blood spurted out. Chi Gu''s face was pale and his breath became listless.


    But at this time, Bo Xueyi stopped and stopped, the music stopped suddenly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Chigu was injured. He acted against the trend and was disturbed by the sound of the piano. But Bo Xueyi, then plays this piece of Qin music, expends too much energy, forcibly supports and is injured.

 C1077

    In the first World War, both sides were hurt.


    However, what Bo Xue''s clothes bring to the public is infinite surprise. He takes the four heavy repair of tianwu state as the battle against the nine strong ones of tianwu realm, and both lose and lose, which can be called a great miracle in the history of martial arts.


    "Heartbroken, two places are missing." Many people murmured to themselves. In addition to shock, there was also admiration in their eyes. The eight songs of burning the sky, which can be called one of the most famous martial arts skills in Xuanyuan mainland. Chu Chen thought of Jiang Mingyue''s Bihai Chaosheng song not long ago. In terms of power, the eight songs of burning the sky could even compete with the eight killing songs of ancient times.


    Moreover, the eight songs of burning the sky are obviously not perfect. Elder Bo can only play one song in his temporary cultivation. Obviously, he has not practiced to the extreme. Once he has achieved great success, his power will surely reach an unimaginable level.


    "Kill!" Seeing this, the fire demon master quickly kills Chigu. This is a good opportunity to kill the other party. Even if he can''t kill him, Chigu can make his injury worse and prepare for killing.


    Tianqiu old man and ice emperor act at the same time, and Bo Xueyi injures Chigu. This is just like making them fight against Chigu, which is much easier. If it is Chigu at the top, it is not easy to deal with it. The nine levels of cultivation in tianwu state can stabilize several of them.


    The battle continued. Not long after, a scream came from the sky, and the thunder map, which displayed the five elements magic power, was strongly killed by Chu Lingtian. The blood splashed into the void, and the corpse fell down mercilessly. Chu Lingtian was bathed in blood, and his momentum was still strong, just like the God of war, and killed Chigu in an instant.


    Chigu''s face changed greatly. From the moment when the three strong men in the sea of the sky were killed, Chigu knew that today was dangerous. However, he had to fight without fighting.


    There is only one life. If you lose your life, all your efforts will be in vain. Hundreds of years of martial arts cultivation will be wasted.


    Chigu rushes to Chu Lingtian''s palm, which is a tough collision again. Chigu''s body flies backward and spews blood. After Bo Xueyi injured him, he is more powerless to resist Chu Lingtian. Judging from the current situation, there is only one way to die.


    Chu Lingtian, Chigu gritted his teeth, and his whole body was enveloped in a raging atmosphere. He stretched out his hands and opened the void with the supreme cultivation. It seemed that he was pulling something. In a moment, the terrible blood evil spirit came out from the space channel. The strong evil spirit made Chi Gu Xiuwei rise at a little speed.


    "So familiar."


    Chu Chen suddenly frowned, from the red ancient open channel, he smelled a familiar breath, this breath It seems that I have met


    Chu Chen fell into the memory, suddenly, face suddenly a stiff, can''t believe vomit way: "the ancient capital of the nether world!"


    this breath, as like as two peas, is a very old city. It is the same as the ancient capital of the nether world. It was the soul of the nether world, which was familiar with the breath of Chu.


    At this moment, what did Chu Chen think of? He swept his eyes to Chigu. He guided the power of the ancient capital of the nether world. In other words, the ancient capital of the nether world was created by the temple of xuehuang. Is this the true dependence of Chigu? The three strong men of the sea of heaven are only the first-hand preparations.


    All of us felt this extremely strong evil spirit, which spread out from the space channel, so that the whole world was quickly shrouded in the bloody evil spirit, and the magic cloud rolled.


    "The ancient capital of the nether world!"


    All of a sudden, Chigu tore up the whole space, and the void collapsed, as if there were some wild beasts, which came from ancient times and broke the sky.


    "That''s..." All of them raised their heads and looked with great shock. There was a city in the broken sky, an ancient city full of evil spirit, which appeared from the broken space and stood towering in the air, oppressing people.


    "The ancient capital of the nether world!" Chu Chen spewed out word by word with a cold look. He was indeed the ancient capital of the nether world. Unexpectedly, Chigu did not absorb the power of the ancient capital of the nether world, but moved the whole ancient city. The ancient city with a diameter of hundreds of feet floated in the air like a mountain.


    Chigu flies into the ancient capital of the nether world and stands on the city wall. Originally, I have great use in the ancient capital of the nether world. Today, I use it to deal with you, Chu Lingtian, and I will give you a cheap price.


    "Nirvana city!" It is said that in ancient times, when the real Phoenix family, the nirvana saints, would cast an ancient city, Nirvana and Immortality in the city.


    As early as many years ago, Chigu built himself an ancient capital of the nether world to prepare for entering the holy land. Moreover, in order to make the ancient city of Youming more perfect, Chigu did not care to kill thousands of living creatures and blood stained the ancient city. Everywhere was filled with blood evil spirit.


    It has to be said that Chigu was resourceful and laid the foundation for his future road a few years ago. Unfortunately, he had to use the ancient capital of the nether world to deal with Chu Lingtian.


    "Coagulate!" Chigu stood on the wall and roared. From the depths of the ancient capital of the nether world, a strong evil spirit came again to envelop him in an instant. In this evil spirit, Chigu''s accomplishments were constantly improved.


    The ancient capital of the nether world was originally a Nirvana city. All these evil spirits were prepared for breaking through Nirvana and attacking the saints. Now, Chi Gu''s accomplishments have been increased as a result.Soon, Chigu stepped into the state of semi Saint from jiuzhong of tianwu state, which was the same as Chu Lingtian. His whole body exuded a destructive atmosphere, just like a peerless devil.


    "Kill!" Chu Lingtian uses the sword of destruction and condenses the sword of destruction. The fierce and terrifying murderous spirit swarms out.


    "Chu Lingtian, now I''m in the same realm as you. How can you kill me?" Chigu''s indifferent voice came out from the evil spirit all over the sky. He immediately saw his body stride forward, and his big hand suddenly attacked the sword of destruction.


    At the same time, the ancient capital of Youming suppressed it with great momentum.


    "Let me show you the true semi holy fighting power." Chu Lingtian said indifferently, but took the initiative to go to the ancient capital of the nether world. The fury of the spirit surged out of his body, and resisted the powerful force of oppression, as if walking on the ground, and approached Chigu step by step.


    "Master''s hand!" After a hundred Zhang, Chu Lingtian used his unique palm technique, and immediately fought against Chi Gu. After ten moves, they directly fell into the ancient capital of the nether world and disappeared in an instant.


    "Whoosh..." Just as Chu Chen was watching, a cold light came from one side quickly, which made him take back his eyes immediately, and his palms roared away.


    Bang!


    When he collided with a terrible fist, a powerful and incomparable force rushed forward, which made Chu Chen backward two steps. His eyes looked forward to his body, and a shadow flashed, which appeared more than ten feet away from him.


    "Huang Jiutian!" Staring at the person who appears, Chu Chen spits out coldly, and his eyes flash with a trace of murder. Suddenly, a tall and straight person, Huang Jiutian, once fought with dust removal twice, and both of them were killed by Chu Chen.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a part of the body. As for the real body, Chu Chen has never met him, and he doesn''t know his real combat effectiveness.

 C1078

    "Zunwujing is triple. You have made rapid progress and are qualified to fight with me." Huang Jiutian looks directly at Chu Chen and says lightly, as if he doesn''t care about the triple cultivation of Zunwu.


    "Respect the five levels of martial arts!" Chu Chen stares at Huang Jiutian, and his eyes are full of light. He can be sure that this is his real body. He disperses his soul power. In Huang Jiutian, he feels a wave of Qi and blood that only the real body can have.


    Chu Chen thought that although his speed of cultivation was not against the heaven, he was already fast among the young warriors in Xuanyuan land. With the help of his father''s guidance in the death abyss, there were few people who could compare with him.


    But I never thought that Huang Jiutian had five levels of cultivation of Zunwu state, which was two times higher than he was. This is definitely a very shocking state. You know, Huang Jiutian is also a younger generation, who is no more than a few years older than Chu Chen. With such terrible cultivation, people are astonished.


    Chu Chen had also speculated on Huang Jiutian''s self-cultivation. Although he was surprised by the result, it was also expected. After all, his self-cultivation was so high that his real body could not be lower.


    "Those who have been cut off by me have the right to comment in front of me. It''s ridiculous. Believe it or not, I can kill you today." Chu Chen tone frivolous said, deliberately stimulate Huang nine days.


    Being cut off two separate bodies is an indelible pain in Huang Jiutian''s heart, and also a big stain in his life. He has been closed in the blood Huang Temple and devoted himself to practice, so that one day, the dragon will fly in the sky.


    However, before this time, he was cut off by Chu Chen, and he was defeated in both battles. Huang Jiutian''s self-confidence was greatly frustrated. If Chi Gu didn''t stop him, he would have gone out to fight with Chu Chen. Until today, when this opportunity comes, he must not let go of Chu Chen.


    "You also said that, it was just a part of the body, and now, I really appear, you Chu Chen only death." Huang Jiutian''s voice is cold, tall and upright standing there, long hair flying, domineering.


    "Now it''s too early to say the result. There will be three battles. I will continue the unbeaten record. "


    Chu Chen confidently opens his mouth, pulls out the black sword, and points to the South sky, facing Huang Jiutian.


    He is confident, but never arrogant. Chu Chen knows the difference between the two Heaven, and he is Huang Jiutian. He is not an ordinary martial artist. If he is not careful, he will die.


    Of course, Chu Chen also has enough confidence in himself. He has the sacred weapon Senluo scepter, plus the power of burning the sky. Two strong attacks may not be defeated by Huang Jiutian.


    This war is unknown.


    "Send you to the West."


    Huang Jiutian swept out with a step, and rushed out with a fierce spirit. In his hand, there was also a sword, just like a bloody sword made of blood. The blade of the sword was wide and the Phoenix was tattooed on it.


    This sword, xuehuang, the real xuehuang sword, was killed by Chu Chen. The blood Phoenix sword held by him was only transformed into a mirage. The real blood Huang sword was tempered by Huang Jiutian until it was connected with the real body''s mind and became one.


    "In the first battle of the burning land, your blood Phoenix sword was defeated by me. In the Second World War of God''s trial, you still lost to me. In the third war, you still used the sword, which is destined to be the same result."


    Chu Chen did not move like a clock, staring at Huang Jiutian, who was killed by the sword. The whole person was with a wonderful aura, as if he felt the threat. The black sword automatically sent out an invisible sword spirit, which was fierce and swift, stirring in the air. The huge sword body, without any light shining, emits a dangerous smell, just like a fierce beast covetously.


    Arrogant!


    "The blood Phoenix cuts wildly!"


    Huang Jiutian splits his sword, and the void is broken. A bloody light of sword rolls from the falling place to both sides, directly affecting the ordinary martial artists not far away, causing them to burst, which envelops the disciples of the two temples.


    But Huang Jiutian turns a blind eye to him. Ordinary people are nothing but ants in his eyes. As long as he can kill Chu Chen, how about more people die? Not to mention the price paid by one Chu Chen. As long as everyone dies, including Chu Lingtian, and pays the price of death of all the people in xuehuang temple and Wuxing temple, why not.


    When the blood Huang sword, about to chop to the top of the head, Chu Chen finally moved, motionless as loose, move, the earth shatter.


    "Killing swordsmanship!" A wild drink, thick and generous black sword, from the nine clouds above, with lightning speed, to meet the blood Huang crazy cut.


    The two kinds of fierce swordsmanship collided with each other, and all the people in the vicinity retreated for fear of being affected by the battle between them.


    The black sword and the blood yellow sword are in a fierce confrontation in the air. At this time, Chu Chen suddenly takes the black sword back, and the yuan force in his body is wildly mobilized. It is a sword that splits out again, so fast that Huang Jiutian doesn''t respond.


    How fast is a sword? In a flash, he approaches Huang Jiutian and can hit him. Suddenly, Huang Jiutian moves and disappears in the same place. The sword is defeated.


    "Chi la..." The void on the other side suddenly breaks open. Huang Jiutian strides out and runs straight to Chu Chen. The blood and Qi are surging wildly, and the blood Phoenix sword is coming through the air like you are cold.


    "Almost." Chu Chen''s heart is dark, and his body quickly withdraws. However, this sword is pressing. No matter how Chu Chen retreats, xuehuang sword always keeps this distance, and gradually draws closer, and can hit himself at any time.Between the electric light and flint, Chu Chen displays the artistic conception of time and space, blocking this piece of time and space, and the speed of blood Phoenix sword suddenly slows down.


    Only a second, but this second for Chu Chen, enough to kill him.


    Stop the retrogression and step on the ground with both feet. Yuan Li runs like a wild arrow and shoots out like an arrow. He slightly avoids the blood Phoenix sword and goes straight to Huang Jiutian.


    "The artistic conception of controllable space!" Huang Jiutian is shocked. The speed of xuehuang sword can''t keep up with his reaction speed. In his eyes, Chu Chen''s body is constantly approaching. Suddenly, he raises his hand, and a terrible flame envelops him.


    "Nine turn Buddha magic skill!" One divides into two. Nine days as like as two peas, two phoenix nine days, the same Phoenix nine days, let Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate, and two phoenix nine days, who should he attack?


    After confirming that there was no danger around, Chu Chen fixed his eyes on one of Huang Jiutian and killed him without hesitation. This figure was the figure he had been staring at before. In addition, the soul force felt the real Qi and blood in this figure, while the body lacked a trace of deep-rooted blood gas, so he could distinguish between the true and the false.


    However, when the boundless flame devoured Huang Jiutian''s real body, he suddenly showed a strange smile and slowly opened his mouth and said, "you are wrong!"


    In an instant, the flame enveloped his body. However, at this moment, Huang Jiutian, who was not the real one on the left, suddenly burst into Qi and blood, burst out with an anti heaven killing opportunity, and ran over Chu Chen with one hand.

 C1079

    "The nine turn Buddha magic skill, the nine channels of Qi and blood reverse, to get through the mysteries of the body, can change back and forth between the two separate bodies. What you killed can be my real body, or it can be said that it is not my real body. Chu Chen, you have made a mistake."


    Huang Jiutian''s voice came from his ear. Chu Chen''s heart was shocked. He turned the Buddha''s magic skill, cultivation and Qi and blood. Between the true and the false, the nine channels of Qi and blood could be reversed and changed back and forth.


    He attacked the real body, but at the moment of attack, Huang Jiutian used the nine turn Buddha magic skill to transfer his body to another body, and his role changed. What he attacked in Chu Chen was just a sub body.


    Curious, wonderful and profound skill!


    Chu Chen didn''t have time to think about it too much. In a hurry, he called out the Yanlong tripod. The blood Phoenix sword fell on it, and the sparks splashed everywhere. Fortunately, the Yanlong tripod was relatively strong and did not break open, but there was a crack. This was the first time that the Yanlong tripod was damaged, which showed the lethality of the blood Phoenix sword.


    Although it blocked the sword, the huge impact force and soul shaking sword spirit made Chu Chen and Yan Long Ding fly upside down in the air. Wow, a mouthful of blood spurted out of Chu Chen''s mouth.


    Zunwu state is five levels, which is two times higher than him. It can''t be easily made up for. If only one heaven is missing, Chu Chen still has confidence. The series of attacks just now can kill Huang Jiutian. However, the gap between the two makes him fail. Instead of killing Huang Jiutian, he is injured.


    "I have nine turn Buddha magic skill. One is divided into two. You can''t even grasp your real body. How can you kill me?"


    Huang Jiutian comes step by step, and his pace is extremely fast. He won''t give Chu Chen a chance.


    Take out the scepter from the ring and insert it into the sword.


    "Poof..."


    At this time, however, there was a dull sound in the sky, which made Chu Chen and Huang Jiutian raise their heads at the same time. Looking there, they saw two figures flying into the sky, one of which flew towards Chu Chen.


    "Chiku!" Chu Chen eyes a coagulation, flying to the person is Chigu, from a little closer, only see red ancient body, blood drenched, an arm is missing, come here quickly.


    Chigu rushed to this side, a storm suddenly swept away Huang Jiutian, let it disappear in place, immediately return to the original way, fly to the ancient capital of the nether world.


    "No, Chigu is defeated. He wants to save Huang Jiutian." Chu Chen immediately reacts to come over, the body rushes to the sky and rises, however, his speed is too slow, by Chi Gu to shake off.


    "The hand of the gods and demons!" Chu Lingtian in the air, a hand to kill the past, so that the void collapse, blocking the way of Chigu.


    "Go in!" Chigu threw Huang Jiutian away and ordered him to step into the ancient capital of the nether world, while he himself resisted the palm of gods and demons.


    During a great war in the ancient capital of Youming, Chigu was defeated by Chu Lingtian with his semi holy cultivation. At the moment, he was wounded and even more vulnerable. Under the siege of the gods and demons, he was hit by one hand, and his body was sprayed with blood.


    "Coagulate!"


    Even though Chigu was injured, he roared. The whole Youming ancient city suddenly shrank from hundreds of Zhang to a tiny ancient city with a diameter of dozens of Zhang.


    At this time, Chigu suddenly injected a force into the ancient capital of the nether world. Immediately, the whole ancient city was filled with blood. The strong evil spirit covered the sky and turned into an endless storm to sweep the heaven and earth.


    The ancient capital of the nether world, is just a little bit into the void.


    "Yes?" Chu Lingtian eyebrows a pick, a step forward, the terrible palm of the hand again split, a puff hit Chi Gu, the body immediately split, blood and flesh flying, but the reduced Youming ancient capital has disappeared in the air.


    Chigu wanted to keep a blood line for jiuxiao temple. Chu Chen knew that at this time, he was staring at him nervously. If Huang Jiutian was allowed to escape, it would be a big hidden danger, and he did not know where Huang Jiutian would escape.


    Naturally, Chu Lingtian also knew this, and attacked the ancient capital of the nether world again. The golden and surging palm of his hand was imprinted on the ancient capital of the nether world, shaking it. Many buildings in the city collapsed, and a third of the city wall was also destroyed by this hand.


    But the remaining two-thirds of the ancient capital of the nether world was completely submerged in the void.


    See here, Chu Chen''s heart mentioned throat, really can''t stop?


    "I can''t escape!" Chu Lingtian said coldly. The extremely sharp sword was condensed on his body, and a huge sword was condensed on his head, which immediately split into the space where the ancient capital of the nether world disappeared.


    The void collapses and is completely smashed by this sword. Only a shadow disappears quickly, which is the shadow of the ancient capital of the nether world.


    Brush Another sword was chopped out, and it didn''t enter into the void in an instant. The place where it fell was exactly the direction of the disappearance of the ancient capital of the nether world. But it was still a step too late. The ancient capital of the nether world still left only a vague shadow and disappeared in an instant.


    Until the sixth sword fell, the ancient capital of the nether world was chopped, and a third of the buildings were smashed and fell from the void.


    "Harder than I thought." Chu Lingtian some unexpected said, next, he tracked out, with the sword of destruction, smashed the whole sky, the shadow of the ghost ancient capital completely disappeared.


    "Two thirds of the ancient city is broken, and the remaining one third is unable to escape the storm of time and space. After all, he is still dead. Don''t worry."He said to Ling Tian from the crowd.


    "I hope so." Chu Chen was a little relieved. Chi Gu obviously designed it carefully. First, the three strong men in the sea of the sky assisted him. After the three were killed, the ancient capital of the nether world helped to improve his cultivation. After these two means, they still could not avoid destruction, so he escorted Huang Jiutian to leave.


    However, the first two moves of Chi Gu were all wrong. Only the third one, which succeeded a little, left Huang Jiutian. However, the ancient city of Youming was destroyed by more than half, and its power no longer existed. It was difficult to resist the storm of time and space. Huang Jiutian had no life or death.


    All the strong died, and the rest were killed. So far, the temple of xuehuang and the temple of five elements were all destroyed.


    Xingqiu college, beilingzong, tianchenmen, altogether more than 13000 disciples, half of whom died, can be described as extremely tragic, but the excitement is irresistible. They finally destroyed the powerful sect standing in the Xuanyuan continent.


    With the collapse of xuehuang temple and Wuxing temple, Xuanyuan''s five temples became history.


    "The five shrines were destroyed. Next, it is estimated that Xuanyuan will be in turmoil for a long time. We have to go back and prepare for it. My old bone is not dead yet. It seems that I can still struggle for some time."


    The ice emperor said with a smile that he was determined to die in this war, but Chu Lingtian was too powerful. Chigu, leitu and the sea of the sky were all killed by him alone. The rest of them, except for minor injuries, did not suffer much loss, and the ice emperor was safe and sound.


    "Chu thanks for your help." Chu Lingtian arched his hand and said that although the ice emperor and others did not kill one person, thanks to their sharing of some pressure, they pinned down several other strong men in the battle of Chu Lingtian.

 C1080

    "Binglao, I won''t go back with you, but I have a message to share with you. In the sea of the firmament, the fire Lord and I have found a mysterious organization, the jiuxiao alliance, which is an alliance of numerous powerful forces. The forces of the sea of the firmament account for the majority, and there are many hidden forces. In addition, they also recruited many young talents who had participated in the trial of God to join the organization, which had to be prevented. " Bo Xueyi thought about it and said in detail to the ice emperor.


    "I also heard about this organization in the God''s trial. At that time, a very outstanding genius invited me to join, but I refused. They could even recruit people with heaven level martial arts skills, and they had a strong foundation." Smell speech Chu Chen also open mouth to say.


    Everyone looks suspicious. It''s the first time that jiuxiao alliance has heard about it. However, it has contact with xuehuang temple and sends people to support it. The water behind it seems to be very deep. It really needs to be on guard.


    "Well, everyone, let''s go first. Chu Chen, after you''ve finished your work, you can go back to Xingqiu to have a look. Don''t forget us." Ice old looking at Chu Chen, jokingly said.


    "I will go back to visit you after all my busy work. There are also some elders. I dare not forget my origin." Chu Chen respectfully said.


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Ice old a laugh, immediately and Yuan Cang, Xu Li, Zhou Pu with the remaining thousands of disciples left.


    "Chu Chen, remember to come back and have a good drink." The lion demon said heartily, Su Yingxue, Hu Wan''er, kapok Luo, they all bid farewell to Chu Chen one by one.


    "Certainly!" Chu Chen watched them leave until they were out of sight. Today, nearly half of the disciples were lost, and the impact on the meteorite was not small. In addition, the five shrines were destroyed, and all forces were ready to move. At this time, Xingqiu college was closed to heal.


    At the moment, only the beilingzong, tianchenmen people, and Yu Ziling, Luo Lao, as for Bai Yuhan, did not leave, she and Chu Chen determine feelings, Chu Chen, she is in, for Bai Yuhan, Chu Chen is the harbor of life, more important than the college.


    Chu Chen took a look at the Tianchen gate and the people of beilingzong. The number of them was reduced by half. Youta, Liu rourourou and Fang Qu were also injured. It is estimated that it will take a year and a half to recover after the first World War.


    However, after destroying the five shrines, people know that beilingzong and Tianchen gate were created by him. It is not difficult to recruit disciples, and even many talents will join in. For the future, Chu Chen reported a beautiful fantasy.


    "I''ll give you a day to arrange the things in hand, and tomorrow, I''ll go to a place." Chu Lingtian suddenly opened his mouth to Chu Chen, and immediately left a person, leaving the space for Chu Chen and others.


    "I won''t disturb you." Tianqiu old man laughed and left immediately.


    To a place? Chu Chen a face puzzled color, but also did not ask in detail, what the father wants to do, there must be his reason.


    Next, Chu Chen and others collected and scraped in xuehuang temple. They also went to the five element temple not far away. They obtained a lot of martial arts and skills, as well as hundreds of millions of Yuan stones. Chu Chen gave all these resources to UTA, fangqu and Liu rourourourourourourourou to continue their development.


    Of course, there are some other useful things for cultivation, such as white Yuhan, Yu Ziling and Luo Lao.


    One day later, Chu Chen asked the old man Tianqiu to arrange the array and escort all the people of beilingzong and Tianchen gate away.


    "Luo Lao, Ziling, Yuhan, you three also go, return to the city of freedom, if I come back, I will go there to find you." Chu Chen said to the three, persuading them to leave.


    "I''ll wait for you in the city of liberty with Luo Lao. You can do your business without worrying about us." Yu Ziling said quietly, in the eye how many some do not give up the color.


    As a woman, Bai Yuhan can see, Yu Ziling''s feelings to Chu Chen, but she doesn''t say anything. As long as Chu Chen has her position in her heart, Bai Yuhan cares, but she won''t interfere. All choices are the freedom of Chu Chen. At that time, in God''s test, she and Chu Chen said it clearly, and a smart woman knows how to do it Will keep a man''s heart.


    "I''ll wait for you in the city of liberty until you come back safely." Bai Yuhan is also obedient. She knows that Chu Chen can''t stop on the road of martial arts. All this is the beginning. There will be a vast sky in the future, and he can fly. As a woman she loves, she will support him silently.


    "You are so lucky, you are so beautiful." Chu Lingtian smiles and looks at Bai Yuhan and Yu Ziling. These two girls are both gifted. Moreover, they are all of national beauty and natural fragrance. They are also worthy of his son Chu Lingtian.


    Bai Yuhan hears the speech, on the face flashes a silk Xiu red, some unnatural low head. Yu Ziling, who is quiet, does not eat people''s fireworks, but also shows a hint of shyness. It seems that a little mind in his heart has been seen through by Chu Lingtian.


    "Father." Chu Chen looks at Chu Lingtian and smiles awkwardly.


    "Men and women love each other so much. What''s the matter?" Chu Lingtian laughed happily, "don''t worry. I''m here. Chu Chen won''t have anything. I''ll guarantee my life."


    "Yuhan, Ziling, you hear me. I''ll be OK. Go to the city of freedom and wait for me first." Chu Chen said, white rain Han, Yu Ziling left with Luo Lao, stepped on the array arranged by Tianqiu old man, and soon disappeared."Tianqiu, if I''m not here, Chu Chen will be your young master. Master, help him." Chu Ling suddenly said to Tianqiu old man. Chu Chen''s face was coagulated. He was about to speak. He was stopped by Chu Lingtian. His eyes were fixed on Tianqiu without blinking.


    "What the owner asked me to do, Tianqiu obeyed my orders, but you didn''t do it well. Why..."


    "Don''t worry about it. Just answer me, will you?" Chu Lingtian interrupts Tianqiu.


    "I promise you." Tianqiu word by word, look extremely loyal, immediately look at Chu Chen, "after the young master is my master, I listen to all you command."


    "That''s enough. Tianqiu, if I don''t come back one day, I hope you don''t regret what you promised me today. " Chu Lingtian said again.


    "Never go back." Tianqiu looks a shock, do not understand what Chu Lingtian means, which day did not come back, where is he going?


    "It''s late. Come with me." Chu Lingtian grabbed Chu Chen and stepped into the nine heavens.


    "Where are we going?" Chu Chen still looks suspicious.


    "The big world, commonly known as the big world!"


    Chu Chen look suddenly stunned, the big world, the place where the spirit if Xi is located?

 C1081

    Shengyu, Shenge, at this moment, there are two figures, it is Chu Chen and Chu Lingtian. After leaving the southern Lingyu, Chu Lingtian directly brought Chu Chen to this place.


    "Visit Qin Wuji."


    A roar of thunder spread all over the temple, and several powerful elders came out. They didn''t understand why Chu Lingtian came here. Shouldn''t they deal with xuehuang, the five elements and two temples?


    However, no one dares to ask, Chu Lingtian''s momentum makes them almost breathless.


    "I don''t know what happened to brother Chuling''s sudden visit?" In the direction of the mountain behind the Shenge Pavilion, Qin Wuji''s voice came, and immediately a figure landed in front of Chu Chen. Chu Chen secretly guessed that Qin Wuji''s accomplishments should also reach the Ninth level of tianwu state.


    "Please open the channel of heaven, I want to go to the world." Chu Lingtian arched his hand and said.


    Really want to go to the big world, Chu Chen is still in a state of shock, his father, should suddenly take him to the world, it is unexpected.


    Qin Wuji was embarrassed: "it''s OK to open the heaven channel, but you also know that you need a token of eight clans. If you don''t have a token, the fan will break the rules."


    "Do you know that when I went out of the Chu family, how could I get a token? Now I have to hand over the token to open it. Isn''t it embarrassing for me


    Chu Lingtian voice a cold, but the words revealed in the words, but let Chu Chen out of a cold sweat, from the Chu family clean body out of the house? There is a Chu family in the whole world?


    "It''s not that I, Qin Wuji, wanted to embarrass you, but the Tianyu channel was built by the ancestors of the eight ethnic groups. Anyone who controls the Tianyu channel must act according to the rules of the eight clans. You should know this rule and let me open it without authorization. I''m embarrassed." Qin Wuji said slowly.


    "Eight tribes? It''s just a joke. Let''s ask, Xuanyuan is in trouble. Chu Canggu Yu and Lei Hanjiang Ling are eight ethnic groups. How ever has one person ever asked about it? But you are still in charge of the rules set by a group of people who have no righteousness. You are stupid. "


    Chu Lingtian said aggressively, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and seemed to be extremely disdainful to the eight ethnic groups.


    At this time, the silent Chu Chen suddenly thought of something. In the past, in Fenglan country, he ran into Ling Ruoxi. The other party once handed him a "spirit" token, and said that one day he would go to the God Pavilion and step into the world with this token. Thinking of this, Chu Chen took the spirit token from Najie.


    "The token you''re talking about, but this one?"


    Qin Wuji, Chu Lingtian looks at Chu Chen at the same time, his eyes fall on the token in his hand, showing a trace of surprise.


    "Show me." Chu Lingtian took the token, only looked at it, and then decided that it was true or false. His face was more startled. He looked at Chu Chen suspiciously, "how can you have a spirit clan token?"


    "Eight years ago, I ran into a girl in the western spirit region. She gave me this token." Chu Chen replied honestly. From his father''s face, Chu Chen could already conclude that the token depicting the word "spirit" should belong to the spirit family among the eight clans. Unexpectedly, lingruoxi had such a big head. No wonder Lingfei was so rebellious at the beginning.


    "Eight years ago, there were three people who came to Xuanyuan land through the channel of heaven. They were spiritual monks." Qin Wuji verified Chu Chen''s words, but also showed a strange color. As a very mysterious spirit family, why did he give Chu Chen Ling family token? He didn''t know why.


    "Now, with this token, I wonder if the master of Wuji Pavilion can open the heaven channel." Chu Chen asked with a token.


    "Just follow the rules." Qin Wuji nodded and led Chu Lingtian and Chu Chen to the mountain behind the Shenge Pavilion. After Yuan Li was integrated into the void, there appeared a very hidden mysterious space.


    "Come with me!"


    Chu Lingtian stepped into the space with a face of indifference. Chu Chen looked at it and immediately followed him. Qin Wuji should not dare to move any hands and feet, and there is no need to do so.


    There is a sealed door in this dark world. There is a spiral air flow around it. It is like a starry sky, leading to unknown places.


    Chu Chen thought it was an array, but he didn''t expect it was a whirlpool gate, which opened his eyes.


    "This kind of transmission across the sky can not be supported by the general transmission array. It can only be arranged by the gate of space and time, and only saints can arrange it. It can carry out one-way or two-way transmission depending on the coordinates of the star field." Seeing Chu Chen''s doubts, Chu Lingtian immediately explained that when you reach the realm of sage, you can travel freely without using the celestial channel of the divine Pavilion.


    "Saint..." Chu Chen murmured, that is a distance from him now, or an incomparably distant realm, but in Chu Chen''s heart, this is already a goal. If you want to go to the top of the road, you must first become a saint, and then you can go back and forth freely.


    Not really into the world, but Chu Chen''s heart, is stirring up.


    When he first set foot on Wudao, he thought that there was only one Xuanyuan continent. However, outside Xuanyuan continent, there was a great world. There was a place where real strong men were standing, and the broader world of martial arts was welcoming him.


    This is destined to be an extraordinary journey.Qin Wuji used the lingzu token and put it on a card slot, which was tightly buttoned, and immediately the sealed heaven channel burst out with a strong atmosphere, and a channel emitting blue light appeared.


    "Go, go in!"


    Chu Lingtian saw this and stepped into the channel of heaven.


    Chu Chen also moved immediately. After taking down the lingzu token, he walked into the heaven channel with Chu Lingtian, and soon his body gradually disappeared.


    "I hope you can come back safely..." Qin Wuji looks at the gradually closed Tianyu channel and shakes his head. He is one of the few people who knows the details of Chu Ling''s heaven. He can probably guess the purpose of Chu Lingtian''s taking Chu Chen to the whole world.


    But Qin Wuji was very curious. At this time point, Chu Lingtian should not fight with xuehuang and Wuxing temples in Nanling region. How could he suddenly take Chu Chen to the great world Qin Wuji quickly moved out of the seal space.


    At this time, the storm of Nanling region, hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, was sweeping across Xuanyuan at a terrible speed. Xuehuang and the five elements were annihilated by Chu Lingtian. Since then, the five temples have become history.


    This sensational news is no less than a hurricane, which swept through the five regions and stood for thousands of years. The five temples were led by the father and son of Chu chenling. They destroyed all of them by means of thunder. Before and after, they killed ten strong people in tianwu area. This is much greater than the sensation caused by the extinction of the Chu family more than 100 years ago.


    The world is shocked!


    At the same time, the storm also caused many forces to be ready to move. After the five temples were destroyed, it was a good opportunity to expand their own forces.


    Xingqiu, beilingzong and tianchenmen are the five people who dare to provoke them. They do not intend to join the muddy water. All the treasures of the five temples have already been taken away. Those who want to expand their influence by taking advantage of them are just looking for the ruins of the five temples, which is not good for the way.


    As the storm continued, all the warriors around the world were wondering why Chu Lingtian and Chu Chen''s father and son were missing. After destroying the five shrines, they seemed to have disappeared without any trace.

 C1082

    The world is vast, with hundreds of nationalities.


    There are Xianhe River, which runs down from the nine clouds, and the silver flowers are flying. There are also thousands of Zhang mountains stretching to the end of the sky. The mountains and rivers are magnificent and full of vitality.


    At this time, in an incomparably huge mountain peak, Chu Chen lenglengleng looking at this piece of strange world.


    A thick and boundless air rolled in, which shocked him. The vast world of martial arts, far beyond the Xuanyuan continent, and endless epic legends were staged here.


    "This is the great world. There are three thousand ancient states, human settlements, 365 states. The remaining 2650 states are either occupied by demon clans or strange places that can''t be set foot in. The area of each ancient state is larger than that of Xuanyuan. "


    Wen Yan, Chu Chen Mou Zi Ning, an ancient state, larger than the spiritual realm, 3000 Ancient States, is an unimaginable number.


    "Father, why did you suddenly bring me to the world? What''s more, I heard the Wuji Pavilion master say that you went out from the Chu family. What kind of influence is this Chu family? "


    Chu Lingtian looked at the sky, as if to see through the past years, in the unknown sky, hiding a long time dust laden past.


    "There are eight ancient ethnic groups in daqianshi, which are located in eight ancient states. The Chu family is one of the eight ethnic groups. I am a member of the Chu family, including you. But from the moment I left that year, I am no longer a member of the Chu family. The Chu family I created has nothing to do with the Chu family in Daqianshijie."


    Chu Lingtian said the past, make Chu Chen very surprised, he should have such an identity, for the world, Chu family descendants, is really amazing.


    But new problems also follow. Since there is such a strong background, why did his father leave the Chu family at that time? His intuition tells Chu Chen that there is an extraordinary story behind this.


    Chu Lingtian pauses for a moment. He seems to be sorting out his long-standing memory. His mind is in a trance. Then, with the emerging memory, everything is slowly said from his mouth. In a trance, it seems that he has returned to the time when he was still in the world hundreds of years ago


    "The meeting, located in the Chu family in the ancient state of Qingcang, gave birth to two talented people. One was me, the other was the son of elder Taishang, named Chu Canghai. We had the same talent. But when I was 20 years old, I had problems in my practice. If I didn''t advance, I retreated, which made people lose confidence and gave all the resources to Chu Canghai. In addition, with the help of the Supreme Master, the speed of practice was better than that Me. "


    "When I was 25 years old, in order to recuperate myself, I went on a tour and got the secret text of the dragon bone by chance in an ancient relic. It was because of this discovery that the people in my family knew that the supreme elder asked the patriarch for instructions on the pretext that I couldn''t practice. He wanted to occupy the dragon bone secret text and give his son Chu Canghai to practice. His parents were very aggressive and angry at that time They both committed suicide in front of their owners. "


    "I didn''t care to give what I got with my life. Fortunately, an elder took care of me and helped me to leave the Chu family. With the stolen Chu family token, I secretly went to Xuanyuan land. Later, I finally found out where my physical problems were. I got an ancient martial arts Scripture and gradually restored my cultivation. Since then, I founded the Chu family in Xuanyuan land, and the whole world The Chu family is not a clan. "


    This is a very tortuous history, from the mouth of Chu Lingtian, let Chu Chen mood fluctuations.


    "Didn''t the Chu family come to you?"


    Chu Chen asked, from Chu Lingtian indifferent narration, felt a terrible chill, the other side can never let go of his father.


    Chu Lingtian shook his head.


    "After I left, the story of the dragon bone secret was spread in the whole world, so it attracted the Tianluo holy master. This man''s cultivation was already the peak of the sage. The hypocrites of the Chu family should not dare to intervene. Therefore, the emperor Tianluo was allowed to kill me. From the beginning to the end, no one from the Chu family showed up. You already know what happened later. "


    Chu Lingtian is very plain to finish these things, so many years ago, he had already passed the years of young frivolity, this time back, just want to ask for justice.


    Chu Chen is not so indifferent. In his eyes, the opportunity to kill is awe inspiring. What a shameless man of the Chu family was. His father had problems in his practice. If there was no accident, he should be the ghost of Chu Canghai. Everything was to make Chu Canghai the most dazzling martial arts talent in the Chu family. Until later, even his father got the keel Secretary to rob, but also forced to death of grandparents, Chu family is the indirect murderer. The most shameless thing is that after his father arrived in Xuanyuan, he saw the emperor Tianluo''s hand. He was like a turtle shrinking his head and never showed up.


    In this way, Chu Chen had no feelings. The Chu family he recognized was only created by his father in the holy land. What big world Chu family, one of the eight ancient tribes, was just a group of shameless people.


    "This time I come back, I''ll make a clean break with the Chu family. Second, I''ll ask for justice for your dead grandparents. Third, let''s see, Chu Lingtian is not dead yet, and the son born to me is not weaker than the so-called genius of the Chu family." Chu Ling Tianmu light extremely firm said, this return, we must bear the pain back to their Chu family.


    Smell speech, Chu Chen firm clenched fist, a stream of unyielding color, quietly blooming in the eyes.


    "Let''s go. Chu Lingtian called out and took Chu Chen to fly. Although Chu Chen can fly now and keep a constant distance, the speed is far worse than Chu Lingtian.When he really wandered in the sky of the whole world, Chu Chen felt how vast it was. There were huge peaks that towered into the clouds everywhere. There were even long mountains that spread all the way to the end of the sky. There were countless monsters flying in the air, and many of them were never seen in Xuanyuan land.


    Chu Chen was surprised. The world was different from what he had imagined. There were hundreds of ethnic groups, infinite power, and powerful people everywhere. Here was the ultimate world of martial arts. By comparison, Xuanyuan was too small. Chu Chen now''s heart, also along with the annihilation of the five temples, and raised the fighting spirit.


    If you go, you have to go further. If you rush, you will rush higher. A stream of hot blood in the body, so that Chu Chen suddenly full of pride.


    The Tianyu channel leading to Xuanyuan is set up not far from the eight ethnic groups. From here to Qingcang ancient state, it takes three days. During this period, Chu Chen passed through an ancient city, Qingcang ancient city, the largest city of Qingcang ancient state.


    Even in the air, there are several mountain peaks, but there are a small number of people. Compared with the shadowy people below, there are very few people in the sky, but it also shows that these people are extraordinary.


    In the dark, they are just like those in the dark.


    "If you have a chance, you should have a good time here." Chu chenmu dew, from the Qingcang ancient city, straight to the Chu home.

 C1083

    Three days later, in the distance of sight, an antique building appeared on the horizon, full of vitality and dense fog. Several silver waterfalls flew down, and cranes hovered in the air, all like fairyland.


    "The Chu family is the biggest force in the ancient state of Qingcang. There are lineages in charge of the ancient city of Qingcang. However, Qingcang ancient state is only a relatively small one in the whole world and among the 3000 ancient states. Some ancient states are about ten times as large as the ancient state of Qingcang in a single area. There are various kinds of monks in the ancient city. You can go and see it when you have the opportunity."


    Chu Lingtian finished, staring at the Chu family, step by step, with a strong spirit of forbearance.


    An ancient city bigger than Qingcang ancient city Chu Chen''s heart is surging, with infinite expectations in his heart. He immediately steps forward, following his father''s step, stepping on the vast land, and walking towards the Chu family step by step.


    Two people of the Chu family, who were left outside, returned today.


    Entering the Chu family, there is a 30 Zhang wide mountain gate. At the gate, there are twelve martial arts practitioners stationed. In the Chu family, they are just gatekeepers.


    Seeing two people coming from afar, twelve people''s eyes were closely watching, with cold evil spirit on their bodies.


    Boom!


    Chu Lingtian one step to reach the mountain gate, 12 cold air machine lock and come, fall on Chu Lingtian body one after another.


    "Who are you from? Report your identity."


    "You do not deserve to know my name. Go and tell your householder that my old friend is coming." Chu Lingtian said coldly, his eyes showed a frightening air, so that twelve people unconsciously beat a shiver, some of the suspicious looking at him. Who is this man? Even so big a tone, try to ask, this whole green ancient state, who dares to say that the people of Chu family do not deserve to know its name?


    Besides, this person has not seen in the ancient state of Qingcang. The master is definitely not. Maybe his head is broken and he came to pretend to be forced.


    "An unknown person dares to be so arrogant. This is not a place where you can behave wildly. Get out of here!" One person is loud, cast disdain color to Chu Lingtian.


    "Only a hundred years ago, the Chu family has become like this. A mere doorkeeper is so arrogant." Chu Lingtian shakes his head, showing disappointment. Chu''s family is really finished. His only fantasy disappears. At the moment, his face is only endless cold.


    "Since you don''t want to report, I''ll go by myself."


    After that, he stepped forward and fell down, which made the twelve people''s faces suddenly changed, and their bodies went back wildly out of control, as if their feathers were violently blown by the strong wind.


    "Holy Land!" A man opened his mouth in horror and looked at Chu Lingtian with awe. He was a strong man in the Holy Land and a living saint. Why did he never know that there was such a person in Qingcang ancient state? Was it from other ancient states? But with the status and power of the Chu family, who dares to challenge?


    No hands, just spread momentum, so that twelve people have no power to parry, have to retreat out, how strong.


    Another step down, Chu Lingtian directly across the mountain gate. Where he fell, the bluestone ground cracked with a click, which was as fragile as ice. Twelve people were shocked again. Yuanli rioted and gushed blood.


    Chu Lingtian didn''t look at the twelve people. He walked directly to the Chu family. Chu Chen also followed behind him, and his heart was surging.


    "How dare a maniac to break into the Chu family?"


    When Chu Chengang and Chu Lingtian arrived at Chu''s home, a big drink came from the air, and two figures came in an instant. These are two old men. Their accomplishments have reached the tianwu realm. They are crane haired and childlike. Obviously, their accomplishments are in a vigorous and progressive period.


    "Go away!" Chu Lingtian is too lazy to talk nonsense. He drinks a word and turns into a rolling sound wave and rushes out.


    These two elders changed their faces. How strong their cultivation is, holy martial realm? No, they didn''t reach Shengwu state. Their accomplishments were at the top of the nine levels of tianwu realm. They felt the breath of Chu Lingtian and their faces changed at the same time. They didn''t know when the Chu family met such a strong man.


    "Sir, I advise you not to be too arrogant. This is the Chu family. If you have something to say, if you really have any grudges, it''s not too late to start again." One of the elders said slowly, did not rashly start, they two people join hands, may not be the person in front of the opponent.


    "Speak well?" Chu Lingtian suddenly chuckled, "when you say this, let''s see if you have this qualification, let Chu roll out forever!"


    In ancient times, two elders heard the words and their eyes were frozen. The crazy people even said bad things and let their master get out of the house. They didn''t know the heaven, the earth and the world. Who knows the eight ancient tribes? As one of the eight ethnic groups, the Chu family ruled the whole ancient state. No one has ever been so provocative.


    "The owner of the house is closed all year round. Not everyone can see it. Since you are not willing to explain your intention, don''t blame us for being rude."


    The two men made a decisive move to kill Chu Ling heaven. The terrible Yuan Li, rolling and fluctuating, blocked the whole space. One of the people roared and condensed an ice sword with coal, while the other one flew a purple beam of light in his hand, attacking like a poisonous snake.


    Both of them were elders of the Chu family who had been promoted for nearly a hundred years. They did not know Chu Lingtian at all. Therefore, in their eyes, this was one of them who came to seek trouble.It''s just sad. I''m afraid he didn''t know what kind of power the Chu family was. He would not allow him to be a real saint and dare not challenge the Chu family.


    In this vast world, eight ancient clans, among the human race, have unshakable prestige. Who is so bold and directly intrudes into the Chu family.


    "Don''t make me kill!" Chu Lingtian burst out with one hand, and his face was cold. He did not look at the two men. The dazzling golden light on his body, like the powerful yuan force of the vast ocean, burst out in an instant, mixed with sharp palm techniques, which destroyed their attack in an instant.


    The fierce and incomparable palm of the hand suddenly printed, accompanied by two dull sounds, two elders hit the ground at the same time, mouth spray blood, a face of horror staring at Chu Lingtian.


    The two of them, at any rate, also respected the triple accomplishments of the martial arts realm. They were in the hands of this man and could not resist a move. What a terrible cultivation. Although they were the top nine accomplishments of tianwu realm, their combat effectiveness was almost comparable to that of sages.


    What is the origin of this man and why he has never heard of such a person in the ancient state of Qingcang, including among the Terrans.


    Chu Lingtian''s steps did not stop. Chu Chen followed behind with a grim face. He wanted to see what kind of bird people were in Chu''s family, one of the eight ethnic groups, who killed his grandparents.


    "Go and report to elder nine. Someone has come to make trouble. Many disciples have been injured. Two tianwujing elders!"


    Looking at the back of Chu Lingtian''s departure, she didn''t dare to stop her. After whispering, she quickly left one person, and the other left to watch Chu Lingtian.


    "Chu forever, get out of here!"


    Chu Lingtian continues to drink, the voice into rolling thunder, spread all over the Chu family.

 C1084

    More and more disciples came out from all directions. They were well dressed and had a good temperament. They looked at the "barbarian" who suddenly appeared.


    "Who are they? Why did they suddenly rush into the Chu family?" Many young men and women, with the color of alert, stare at Chu Lingtian and Chu Chen of the same age.


    "The nine elders are coming, they are all scattered!"


    At this time, a big drink came from afar, and immediately saw an old man with red face flying in the air and falling in front of Chu Lingtian, blocking his way. His body exuded incomparable momentum, which was not weaker than that of Chu Lingtian.


    "Yes, the ordinary elders at that time have been promoted to the top ten elders." Chu Lingtian took a look at the person who appeared, and said coldly, as if commenting on the cultivation of the other side.


    "Do you know me?" Nine elder don''t understand to look at Chu Lingtian, this person, seem to have some familiar, recollect a few seconds later, as if seeing a ghost, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Chu Lingtian!" The nine elder spewed out word by word, almost by gritting his teeth and shouting out. His tone was very shocking.


    Chu Lingtian? Who this man is, the younger generation of Chu family disciples, do not know what the name represents, and what kind of past events, all show a look of doubt.


    "You''re not dead yet!" Nine elder asked in a trembling voice. Not only was he not dead, but Chu Lingtian''s appearance was almost the same as that of that year. He was in his prime, and his Qi and blood were vigorous, which clearly indicated that his cultivation reached a peak.


    At that time, the emperor Tianluo killed him. After more than 100 years, how could he live again? Moreover, he appeared in the world. The nine elders were full of doubts.


    "Do you want me to die so much?" Chu Lingtian''s eyes narrowed, which made the nine elders feel cold. He was very aware of the terrible talent of Chu Lingtian. He was one of the most outstanding people in the Chu family for hundreds of years. However, after he was 20 years old, he had problems with his body. His nine elders knew why there was such a problem, because he belonged to Chu Canghai I know the secret of it.


    Seeing Chu Lingtian''s cold and pitiless eyes, nine elder''s heart was afraid: "Ling Tian, you''re a little too much. Anyway, I watched you grow up. How could I hope you die? Since I''m back this time, I''m also very happy. If the owner knows, he will be very happy."


    "Don''t pretend in front of me. You should know better than anyone what I''m coming back for." Chu Ling''s natural language was cold. When the nine elder''s face changed slightly, he felt Chu Lingtian''s killing opportunity.


    "Ling Tian, this place is your home at least. Since some things have passed away, let him pass. Anyway, you are back safely now. After that, you will simply stay at the Chu family. Why do you have to do some indifferent investigation?" Nine elders continue to persuade, look kind, as if he is a kind elder.


    "It''s easy to say that some things have passed away in the past. Some people gave me a black hand and let my practice be blocked. They also took away the secret text of the keel that I got, and forced my parents to die. These things, you say, will be over in the past? It''s ridiculous to let me stay in the Chu family to serve. Since I''m so valued, why did you do these things to me in those years? Why did Tianluo Shengzun kill me? None of the people of Chu family showed up. Where are you nine elders? "


    Chu Lingtian was merciless. He untied the matter of that year, and asked the nine elders without saying a word. His face was extremely ugly. What Chu Lingtian said was true, but he could not admit these things.


    At the moment, the onlookers all looked sluggish, and a few of them seemed to know who Chu Lingtian was at last, but showed a sneer.


    "It turned out that he was one of the two great talents of Chu family. Unfortunately, he was so mean that he wanted to surpass Chu Canghai, the king of Chu family. Unfortunately, he was unlucky. His cultivation didn''t advance at the age of 20, but he still treated him equally. However, Chu Lingtian took away the keel secret text which belonged to Chu Canghai, and ran away. He didn''t expect to have face today Come back. "


    The direct disciple of the Chu family said with great righteousness. The rest of them believed in him and immediately cast scorn on Chu Lingtian. It was such a person that he still had the face to come back.


    The Chu family played a good conspiracy. In those years, he was chased by Tianluo Shengzun, but he didn''t want to save him. In order to make his face look good, he even fabricated such a poor lie and beautified Chu Canghai into a man of integrity. On the contrary, his father suffered his own fate. Chu Chen looked at those who did not know the truth of the disciples wantonly slander, sneer repeatedly.


    "A group of greenhouse frogs, who don''t know the truth, are still barking here. Shut up


    This sudden angry rebuke, immediately attracted the eyes of Chu family disciples, eyes fell on Chu Chen.


    "What kind of dog do you dare to talk to us like that?"


    Dog? Chuchen, with a cruel smile, walks to the speaker, who is a direct disciple of the Chu family. Surrounded by a group of people, he sees Chu Chen walking towards him step by step. Instead of being afraid, he pushes aside the crowd and takes the initiative to welcome him.


    "You look for a fight." Just as his voice fell, his eyes suddenly coagulated. Chu Chen, like a cheetah, suddenly launched an attack. In a flash, he came to the young man and raised his hand to make a terrible fist.When the young men and women around hissed, they suddenly gave a cry of exclamation. At such a fast speed, almost in the blink of an eye, they rushed to the front and burst out a vast Yuan force on their bodies.


    The young man who was attacked was quick enough to display his martial arts skills decisively. He bumped into Chu Chen''s fist, but just as he had just hit him, a terrible force swept over him and flew him out.


    "Chu Yuan!" All around the disciples yelled, and ran to the young man named Chu Yuan. The rest of them looked at Chu Chen with a kind of surprise. This guy was about the same age as them. How could he be so fierce. Chu Yuan is the second cultivation of respecting martial arts. Among the disciples of the Chu family, he is already a top-notch one. How high is his cultivation?


    "Asshole!" Chu Yuan broke away from the support of others and got up from the ground. His vicious eyes were staring at Chu Chen. He was famous in the Chu family. He was praised by many people. Today, he was defeated by an unknown boy. It was a shame.


    "Not just now, come again!" Chu Yuan had a big drink and his face was angry.


    Chu Chen''s face showed a thick disdain: "you think that the masters of the family, martial arts duel, sword against each other, defeat is death, how come to say again, say you are greenhouse flowers, still unconvinced, in my opinion, so said all praise you."


    Chu Chen word Zhu heart, cold eyes swept a group of people, with a sarcastic color.


    "Hateful, a nameless boy, dare to say that we, Chu Yuan, kill him!"


    Many of the disciples yelled loudly, full of hostility to Chu Chen, and their eyes were cold. As Chu family disciples, they were born with a higher status than others, and they were not allowed to be insulted like this.

 C1085

    "Don''t worry, I will kill him!" Chu Yuan gnashing his teeth, the yuan force rolling in the body, immediately a lunge toward Chu Chen.


    His feet, step by step, the speed is faster and faster, and approaching Chu Chen, but suddenly slow down, the previous rush, as if to build momentum.


    Chu Chen is very interested in looking at, a face cold color, did not avoid at all, let the other side rush him.


    "Seven steps!" Chuyuan yelled, and there was a terrible air flow at his feet. He rushed around frantically. His big foot slowly lifted up and made a sudden leap forward. Suddenly, he was swept forward like a tide.


    Qihuangbu is a medium-level martial skill of the earth level. If you step out of the seven steps, the sky will shatter. The enemy''s viscera can be shattered. Chu Yuan is really moving. This boy will surely die.


    When the disciples saw this scene, they all showed their confidence. Qihuangbu, the martial arts skill of the Chu family, was ranked first in the Martial Arts Pavilion of the Chu family. It was extremely powerful and powerful. Ordinary people could not practice it. Because of his special identity, Chu Yuan had the qualification to practice qihuangbu, and he had never practiced it before. Today, in order to kill Chu Chen, he would not hesitate to use it All the cards have been used.


    The void was broken at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the fierce spirit was unmatched. A tremor from the soul swept over his body. Chu Chen felt it a little, but it was a medium-level martial art skill at the ground level, and its lethality was really strong.


    However, in terms of the physical strength, even in the whole world, few people can compare with Chu Chen. Moreover, Chu Chen''s body is extremely chaotic. He has the power of fire, thunder, burning heaven and soul. Each one is very strong.


    This crazy tremor lasted for a moment, was chuchen beat ten pulse in the strong yuan force, directly suppressed, the appearance, the whole person seems to have nothing.


    The onlookers, however, did not think so. They thought that Chu Chen could not move because of the impact of the seven emperor steps. He must have suffered an unbearable attack.


    "What''s wrong with your body? Seven steps are useless to you. "


    Chu Yuan''s voice suddenly spread, let people relax, suddenly become a coagulation, what? Qihuangbu doesn''t work for this kid? Can''t you hear me wrong? It''s qihuangbu. It''s a medium-level martial skill of the ground level. Chu Yuan has cultivated it to a great extent. It''s powerful. Now it''s used, and it''s not lethal to this boy at all? The crowd is stupid, look at Chu Chen''s eyes, one is shocked.


    "The power is OK, but if it is used on me, it is just so. Let alone the lethality, I have no qualification to move."


    Chu Chen said indifferently, staring at Chu Yuan like an abyss of eyes, looking at his crazy appearance, more intense ridicule, the beginning of the battle, then the square inch chaos, empty have a body cultivation what is the use of, no matter how fierce the talent, if you are good at actual combat training, never know the mystery of combat, can not grasp the essence of martial arts.


    "Don''t be too proud. It''s just the first step. It''s enough for you next." Chu Yuan did not admit defeat and stepped out of the second step. Suddenly, the void was trembling, and the invisible momentum broke out, just like the light of a cross sword, which immediately split the space.


    "You want to do it all? I don''t have time to play with you. Go away


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the sound of thunder burst out from his head.


    With a long roar, Chu Yuan''s seven orifices spewed blood, which was even more powerful than his seven emperor''s steps. The nine elders in the sky also had a congealing look. This son was so powerful that he not only possessed a kind of element power, but also seemed to be mixed with other hegemonic powers. The whole body was like a volcano with unimaginable energy inside.


    "Thunderbolt, Yuan explosion!" Chuchen drank wildly, Yuan Li rushed to the palm of his hand, a sudden grip of five fingers, a burst of destruction suddenly erupted. This fist, like a mountain, was thrown at Chu Yuan, annihilating the shock wave of the qihuangbu shock, and returned it to Chuyuan with it. The damage was multiplied to destroy the withered and decadent, which was an irresistible impact.


    "Stop it!" Nine elder suddenly a big drink, look startled, this one fist go on, he has a kind of premonition, Chu Yuan is dead.


    However, Chu Chen would not listen to the nine elders. If he wanted to kill anyone, no one could stop him, let alone the nine elders. How could Chu Chen stop him.


    The terrifying killing aircraft that covered the sky and covered Chu Yuan at once, and his domineering fist fell down, just hitting his chest. All of a sudden, only a strong force spread out in his chest, like a sharp sword cutting into the flesh.


    "Click..."


    His ribs couldn''t bear the force, and then his internal organs were broken. Chu Yuan screamed bitterly. His body didn''t fly out, but he burst like a watermelon.


    After the blood mist dispersed, Chu Yuan had disappeared. There were only pieces of meat scattered on the ground, and Chu Chen, who was as strong as the God of war, whose cold face, like the ice of ten thousand years, sent out a bone piercing cold, a pair of eyes, with a bit of cold color, random hair floating in front of the forehead.


    "Crazy son, you killed Chu Yuan!" The nine elder hissed and cracked his lung. His eyes were full of cold air. He locked in Chu Chen. The terrible intention of killing and attacking was rolling in the air.Chu Chen was not afraid, raised his cold eyes and took a look at nine elders with sarcasm: "thanks for your age, don''t you know the rule of the jungle, and you also heard that he just called to kill me. Otherwise, I would not have killed him."


    "What a predator of the jungle. In that case, I''ll kill you!" Nine elder if Dapeng, killing machine wantonly crazy impact, big sleeve a swing, suddenly a storm suddenly formed.


    "My son, in the Chu family today, if anyone injures him, his family will be buried with me!" Chu Lingtian bends his fingers and smashes the nine elder''s illusory storm in one fell swoop. His long hair is flying in the air. He is extremely arrogant and stands in the air, showing his supremacy.


    "Your son?" Nine elder looks a stagnation, brush a look to Chu Lingtian, he Chu Lingtian, not only a person to come, but also brought his son.


    "You heard me right. This is my son, Chu Chen. Today, the father and the son came here just to be fair and let the master of Chu go out. I want to ask him what he meant when he was so biased towards Chu Canghai. "


    "You don''t!" Nine elder drank wildly, and suddenly launched an attack on Chu Lingtian. However, faced with the nine elder''s sneak attack, Chu Lingtian had expected that his body suddenly flashed and moved to another direction with the momentum of rushing thunder.


    "It''s you who want to die."


    In a flash, nine elder felt a chill behind him, as if he was being watched by a poisonous snake. When he looked in front of him, Chu Lingtian had already disappeared. He turned his head like a conditioned reflex, and saw a fierce storm of sword Qi rushing towards him, suddenly enlarging in his pupil.


    "Sword spirit!" Nine elder looks cold. This is a terrible sword spirit. It tears the sky and cracks the ground, covering him all around. The sword spirit has blocked the whole heaven and earth, and the target is only him.

 C1086

    "Tear up the secrets of heaven!" Nine elder shouts in a hurry, his hands burst into the boundless immortal light, and grabs the void fiercely, and the phantom flashes. There are two Archean magic claws, which wind around the palm, tear open the sword Qi all over the sky at once, and a path to the sky appears on the top of his head. Nine elder rushes into the tearing passage.


    "Chu Lingtian, you can''t trap me. You are the top of tianwu Jiuchong, but I''ve also stepped into tianwu Jiuchong. If you want to kill me, you''re not good enough."


    "You think you escaped?" In nothingness, Chu Lingtian sends out the ethereal voice of Chu Lingtian, which makes the nine elders look suspicious. In the next second, it''s just like a ghost. In the space that he thinks is safe, innumerable sword Qi shoots out, which is extremely fierce.


    "No, it can''t be I have blocked the place where I stand with Yuanli. How did you break through the sword spirit? "


    Elder Jiu shouts that those with strong tianwu state can create an independent space at will. Chu Lingtian''s sword Qi is unreasonable to enter the independent space he created.


    "You''ve never stepped out of the place where my sword spirit is shrouded. It''s impossible." Chu Lingtian''s voice is cold, everything seems to be in his calculation, the same realm, but he has more than nine elder''s mood, and unpredictable martial arts attainments.


    Before stepping out of the area covered by the sword spirit, the nine elders were thoughtful and scattered their strong accomplishments. Immediately, he was shocked: "in the laws of heaven and earth, the sword spirit has penetrated into the law of heaven and earth. This is not ordinary sword spirit, nor is it ordinary sword technique, but sword technique. Chu Lingtian, you have walked out of your own sword technique."


    "Yes, this is my way of swordsmanship, for, destruction."


    Chu Lingtian''s voice fell down, and he fiercely attacked the nine elders and surrounded them. However, it was too late. With his powerful and incomparable destroying sword spirit, he immediately penetrated Jiuchang''s body and sprayed blood like a flowing spring.


    Hundreds of disciples of the Chu family watched this scene with great tension. However, a corpse, drenched with blood, fell from the sky and fell in front of the public with a bang. The corpse belonged to the nine elders and was killed easily by Chu Lingtian.


    "Elder nine!" Countless people cry, tears, hostile to Chu Lingtian, eyes surging with thick anger.


    "To tell you something, my father and I came back to discuss the truth. The real hypocrites are Chu Canghai and the whole Chu family. You are just a group of ants brainwashed by lies." Chu Chen Chong''s disciples said indifferently, but no one would listen to Chu Chen''s explanation, but in his eyes, the killing was more intense.


    "If you don''t want to die, you can go. I don''t mind sending you to hell." Chu Chen threatened, however, but no one dares to go up, they are afraid, afraid of Chu Lingtian, this time, is no different from death.


    "Quickly, quickly inform the other elders that Chu Lingtian has come back and killed nine elders!" Someone quickly calmed down and went to inform the other elders. Chu Lingtian was still walking towards the deepest part of the Chu family. No one dared to stop him.


    More and more disciples of the Chu family gathered together and flew from afar, staring at the two bad guests. However, no one dared to step forward. They all followed behind cautiously. They could kill the strong one of the nine elders. Whoever did it would die.


    After a while, from the depths of Chu''s home, another figure came quickly, with an incomparably strong air on his body, just like a flame, exuding the momentum of oppressive heaven and earth.


    "Five elders!"


    People look excited. The five elders are a semi saint. They are much more powerful than the ordinary nine heavy martial artists in tianwu state. They are not comparable to the nine elders. Maybe they can break through to the holy martial realm one day. This is a true quasi saint, with extremely terrible magical power and high prestige in Chu family.


    "Chu Lingtian, all the mistakes you made in those years can be forgiven. But you killed the nine elders today, which is unforgivable. Do you follow the law yourself or let me do it in person?"


    The five elders appeared in front of Chu Lingtian, and his breath oppressed his heart. As soon as he appeared, he convicted Chu Lingtian and regarded him as an unforgivable villain.


    "Don''t put a big hat on me. The real people of the Chu family knew what happened in those days. Today, I just want to see the owner of the house and Chu Canghai. Anyone who blocks my way will be killed."


    Chu Lingtian''s voice is cold, with a cold murderous air, so that the void seems to be frozen the same.


    "Chu Lingtian, I''m too disappointed with you. If you''re willing to obey the law, I''d like to say a fair law for you. But you''re too rebellious, and you''re not the same as you used to be." The five elders looked indifferent and pitiful.


    "Don''t pretend in front of me. If I hadn''t been rebellious in those days, I''m afraid it would have been impossible for me to appear in front of you now. Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to make a choice, or go away?"


    Chu Lingtian stepped out one step at a time, and his murderous spirit was full of vigor. The five elders knew nothing about the fact. At this time, the hypocritical face would only make people feel sick.


    "It seems that you are resisting France, so don''t be merciless." The five elders still pretended to be righteous and lingran, and even Chu Chen couldn''t look down. He was a shameless man who dared not dare to be. He also slandered his father and told stories. Such a person can only be relieved by killing him.


    "The hand of collapsing heaven!" Chu Lingtian raised his hand, strong horizontal force in the meridians impact, immediately burst out dazzling golden light, the whole world, suddenly shrouded in a murderous atmosphere."Heaven level martial arts." The five elders took a look, and their pupils shrank slightly. The power of this palm technique was so powerful that it was almost equal to a martial arts magic. The cultivation of Chu Lingtian was not weaker than that of me. The five elders held up their hands, and an air of oppression burst out.


    "King Kong Ruyi palm!"


    The five elders also use the palm technique, which is the same as the heaven level skill, but it is only a low level. The five elders think it is enough.


    He and Chu Lingtian are both semi saints. This kind of palm technique should be able to resist, and even the most. After all, he has stepped into martial arts for a long time than Chu Lingtian, so he can''t be weaker than a younger generation.


    Their palms collided with each other in the air, which made the whole heaven and earth tremble fiercely. Even when they saw the five elder''s face change, the whole arm seemed to be shocked, and they went back crazy.


    Chu Lingtian gave a big drink and launched a fierce attack. He did not give the five elders any chance to react. In the surging golden light, another terrible palm attack came. This palm was more powerful than the one just before. It set off a huge wave like a volcanic eruption. The incomparable momentum swept the world.


    All the disciples of the Chu family were shocked. At the moment, Chu Lingtian''s combat effectiveness was much more terrible than that against nine elders.


    The first move of the five elders is big, and he is beaten back by the hand of the avalanche. However, with the second palm at the moment, he does not dare to be careless at all. He mobilizes the yuan strength of the uprising in his body. Between waving his hands, he condenses seven stars in the void, each of which is connected with each other and takes the position of the Big Dipper.


    "Seven Star precipice!" All the disciples exclaimed in succession. The Seven Star Jedi communicated with the power of the seven stars to form a Jedi. It was said that the sacred vessels could not be broken.


    "I don''t care about you. I''ll break it with one blow."


    Chu Lingtian strides forward and blows into the Seven Star Jedi with a fist. The whole space is like a tsunami. The terrifying Yuan Li waves on the bank and roars out from the arm.

 C1087

    "Seal!" With a roar from the fifth eldest brother, seven dazzling stars shed their surging brilliance in the sky. With mysterious and unpredictable power, Chu Lingtian was drowned in one fell swoop. The terrible killing opportunity stirred by his fist was also drowned by the stars.


    "Kill!" The five elders then roared, and the endless stars were surging out. Like a storm, they swept toward the sky of Chu. The seven stars in the sky, which covered the Jedi, trapped Chu Lingtian''s place, and absolutely made him unable to escape.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than 100 years. Is that all you have to do? That also let me know someone is too disappointed Chu Lingtian looks cold, walking in the sky killing, like walking on the ground, that great body, like a mountain, leaving people an incomparable figure.


    At the moment when Chu Lingtian''s body was completely submerged, a roar was heard from all over the place.


    In an instant, in the Seven Star Jedi, a shivering breath broke out, only a blur of figures, different expressions, rushed to the five elders.


    "That''s the devil, the three headed and six armed one, holding a death axe and chopping it from the middle of the sky. It looks like a strange demon recorded in the history of martial arts."


    The crowd exclaimed, staring at the blurred figures, and then found an ancient great power which was very similar to the legend. He held a stone tablet, stepped on the bright moon, and was covered with 3000 stars, as if he were in harmony with heaven and earth, and in harmony with the road.


    These figures, each of which is ordinary, all have a great origin, which is frightening.


    Chu Lingtian, what kind of palms does he cultivate? He is a terrible martial art.


    In fact, the attack mastered by Chu Lingtian is very simple. One is the three type palms evolved from the ten elephants of the avalanche sky, and the other is the destructive kendo.


    However, these two kinds of attacks are invincible and invincible. In the same realm, there is no enemy.


    "Destruction!"


    The cold and merciless word suddenly spread from the Seven Star Jedi, and immediately saw the seven stars hanging in the sky, one by one collapsed and broken.


    Chu Lingtian suddenly appeared in front of the five elders, and the hand of the gods and Demons exploded out and fell down in his frightened eyes.


    "Bang!" An unbearable force came, and his body seemed to have a sense of destruction. The five elders immediately spewed blood and frantically smashed it down. After falling on the ground like a dead dog, another mouthful of blood spurted out.


    This palm almost broke all the channels in his body. He would not die today. It is almost impossible to recover his peak.


    That is to say, the road of Wu Dao of the five elders will be destroyed.


    The five elders can''t figure out why they lost so badly. They are not Chu Lingtian''s opponents.


    When he was an elder, Chu Lingtian was just a rising star. Now, he can be trampled under his feet.


    "Today, I only wanted to see Chu and Chu Canghai. But you all want to die. I will help you."


    Chu Lingtian is still cold and full of Qi and blood.


    "Chu Lingtian, don''t be unfaithful and unfaithful. When you were young, I also instructed you to practice. Now you are going to kill me. Don''t be ungrateful and take revenge."


    "Instruct me to practice? Thanks to what you said, your five elders were one of the people who forced my parents to death. In addition, the reason why I had problems with my health was that you, the five elders, were in charge of the chores office, and the pills they gave me were wrong. That''s what you said, eh? "


    Chu Lingtian repeatedly questioned, let the five elders look stiff, have nothing to say, these, he knows what to refute?


    "Before I understand everything, I''m still an elder of the Chu family, and you''re a member of the Chu family. You can''t commit suicide on me, or there will be great retribution."


    Five elders avoid the heavy, with the Chu family to suppress Chu Lingtian, still said that is reasonable.


    "I can understand it by myself. Let''s settle the accounts of those years today."


    Chu Lingtian stepped down and killed the five elders. At this time, a terrible breath came from the distance. Before the man arrived, the voice came first.


    "Chu Lingtian, stop


    "Stop it? Why didn''t you stop what you did to me Chu Lingtian sneered, one step down, directly step on the body of the five elders, let his body instantly split, blood splashed.


    A half saint, five elders of the Chu family, was directly crushed by Chu Lingtian. This scene is undoubtedly shocking.


    Whoosh


    At this time, a gust of wind came, and an old man with silver hair appeared in the sky. His body was very big, and his eyes were full of gloomy color. After taking a look at the broken body of the five elders, his face twitched slightly, and his eyes immediately swept to Chu Lingtian: "Chu Lingtian, do you know who you killed."


    "Just ants." Chu Lingtian said faintly, carrying both hands.


    "Ants? You killed the nine elders and the five elders. How important is it to our Chu family? You should know that they are just ants. How high is your Chu Lingtian cultivation The old man with silver hair has a strong momentum and a very gloomy look.


    "My accomplishments are not high, but I still have seven points to kill you." Chu Lingtian''s answer is plain. However, it makes countless people hold their fists tightly. He is crazy. This is the great elder. He stepped into the realm of martial arts a hundred years ago. Chu Lingtian is only a semi saint. He said that he could kill the elder 70% of the time. How could he be crazy."70% sure to kill me? The elder sneered. It seems that more than a hundred years have passed, and you are confident in yourself. However, I will not kill you and deal with you according to clan rules. "


    "Since I left the Chu family, I have not been a member of the Chu family. Today, in addition to the gratitude and resentment of that year, I have to announce to everyone that from now on, I will not be a member of the Chu family. I will return all that I have given me today."


    "End up with years of gratitude and resentment? Chu Lingtian, listen to my advice. After such a long time, let him pass some things. If you stop here, listen to the disposal of the family, and be willing to make up for your mistakes, maybe there is a way to live. If you do your own way, you will die today. "


    "Some things can''t be uncovered for a lifetime, unless I''m Chu Lingtian is dead. Now, I''m going to see Chu qiangu. You''d better get out of the way. "


    Chu Lingtian''s attitude is tough, we must investigate the events of that year, all the gratitude and resentment can not be passed by one or two words.


    "I finally advise you, Fu Fa, a way to live, strong break, don''t blame me merciless." Big elder Mou son sends out a kind of awe inspiring breath, slightly diffuses, lets Chu Chen feel a kind of supremacy.


    This is a real saint with terrible supernatural powers. He is also the first saint that Chu Chen has seen in his life. He is a saint alive with flesh and blood, and a saint''s fighting power. Many ancient books and records have made it very clear that he can break through the void, roam the heaven and earth with one hand, and can do anything.


    Chu Chen was worried about his father. After all, he had not entered the martial arts realm. Facing a saint, his chance of winning was too low. Moreover, the elder was obviously not just breaking through the holy martial realm. He should be a saint with some qualifications. His real strength could not be predicted.


    Think of here, Chu Chen heart some heavy, no matter how, since came, will not easily leave, big deal, today in Chu family fight to death.


    Chu Lingtian did not answer the elder, but expressed his attitude with his actions. He raised his feet and firmly stepped forward.

 C1088

    "It''s your choice. I can''t blame it." Big elder Mou son a congeals, Chu Ling Tian, this is to seek death, disposition as expected and then same.


    "Master''s hand!" Chu Lingtian burst into a drink and killed Xiang Da elder with his matchless palms. Facing a saint, he did not dare to be careless and directly pass by the hand of collapsing heaven and use the palm of master.


    Staring at this palm, the elder shows a little surprise. His strength is so strong. No wonder the five elders are defeated. However, Chu Lingtian is doomed to die in a battle with him.


    The palm of his hand quickly lifted up, and he immediately exploded with the master''s hand. A loud sound came out. Chu Lingtian''s body retreated out, staring at the elder coldly, and spitting out coldly: "the holy martial state is triple."


    The three levels of Shengwu state made Chu Chen''s heart beat hard. Sure enough, the elder didn''t just step into Shengwu realm. He already had the triple cultivation of Shengwu realm, which was three times higher than his father. How can we make up for such a big gap?


    But Chu Lingtian''s performance is amazing enough, and the elder after a blow, just a little backward.


    On the other hand, after the attack, the elder''s eyes were even more startled. However, he was able to attack without any injury. How could Chu Lingtian''s cultivation become so powerful.


    "When he was twenty, if not..." The elder thought a little, if not for that act, maybe today''s Chu Lingtian would be more outstanding. Chu family, then not only Chu Canghai is the son of heaven, but also double pride. Today, the two sages, can make the Chu family in the eight ethnic groups.


    But everything is late, things have happened, want to more useless, today, only kill Chu Lingtian, all the past will really pass.


    "Stop it all!"


    All of a sudden, a voice of pressure was heard. The crowd looked into the distance and saw the figures. In a blink of an eye, several elders appeared here. Their breath was almost the same as that of the five elders, and even one or two of them were even more terrible than the five elders.


    What really attracted Chu Chen''s attention was that in front of these elders, there was an old man with gray hair. Although his body was not bulky, his breath could only be possessed by those who had been in the upper position for a long time. He was probably the head of the Chu family.


    "Patriarch!" The elder called out respectfully. This is the head of the Chu family. Chu has been practicing martial arts for six hundred years. His accomplishments are unpredictable.


    The elder immediately glanced at Chu Lingtian and stopped fighting. He fell from the sky and came to the patriarch.


    "Chu Ling Tian killed nine elders and five elders. I have already warned him that all the rules of the Chu family of Shi Qingyou will be dealt with, but he wants to break through..."


    The patriarch''s eyes have been staring at Chu Lingtian, and suddenly reach out to interrupt the elder''s words: "needless to say, I already know."


    Looking at Chu Lingtian, Chu qiangu''s eyes trembled slightly: "Lingtian, that''s great. You didn''t die, and finally came back. I''m really happy. Everything is like a dream, but you killed nine elders and five elders. I''m really sad."


    "Don''t tell me about this. I come back today, I just want to end the grudges. Secondly, I will give back the things that belong to your Chu family. From then on, Chu Lingtian has nothing to do with the Chu family." Chu Lingtian looks indifferent. Facing Chu for thousands of years, he has only endless coldness in his eyes.


    "Ling Tian, you still remember the hatred at that time. It''s just a misunderstanding. Why do you persist?" Chu qiangu sighed. Judging from his words, he seemed to love Chu Lingtian very much.


    "Misunderstanding? What a misunderstanding. In those years, Chu Canghai borrowed his father Chu to attack sin as the supreme elder, and instructed the five elders to use poison pills for me. As a result, I didn''t make progress in my cultivation. Because of your misunderstanding, you didn''t believe that Chu Canghai did that and forced my parents to die. I was wronged in Chu''s family. Even if Chu Canghai wanted to capture my dragon bone secret text, you would turn a blind eye. Now you still misunderstand me £¿¡±


    The weather of Chu Ling was very strong. He told all the events of that year, and the faces of several elders showed unnatural colors.


    "I really don''t know anything about the five elders who gave you the poison pill. Now that you have killed the five elders, you can expose your gratitude and resentment. As for Chu Canghai''s involvement in your keel secret document, I have no choice but to do so. After all, you had physical problems in those years, and Chu Canghai''s talent was obvious to all. If you cultivate the dragon bone secret text, you can play the most effective role. I also think for the whole Chu family I hope you can understand me Chu said helplessly.


    "Ridiculous!" Chu Lingtian suddenly burst into a drink, "my things, how to give others, just because he is good at talent? Do you want to kill me, and I will give my life to you? The so-called good for the family is just your selfishness. It is because of your favoritism that all these things have happened today. My son, even his grandmother and grandfather, have never seen it. Today, I just want to get back a justice. "


    Son? Chu thousands of years smell speech, look at Chu Chen: "this is your son?"


    "You don''t need to pay attention to him, and he has nothing to do with the Chu family." The voice of Chu Lingtian is cold.


    "Ling Tian. You have killed the five elders and the nine elders. What justice do you want? " Chu qiangu''s tone is also a little cold. He has made it clear that if the five elders were killed, it was just him, Chu Lingtian, to avenge him. As the head of the clan, he could not investigate today''s affairs. However, Chu Lingtian was unwilling to do so, which made him feel ashamed."I want chu Canghai''s life. Everything rises because of him, and everything dies because of him. " Ling Chu''s words of death.


    Want chu Canghai''s life? When people heard this, their looks changed. Chu qiangu was also stunned and immediately looked at Chu Ling Tiandao: "don''t say that I, a clan leader, can''t kill Chu Canghai. You can''t kill Canghai by yourself. He has already broken through the holy martial realm and is called the king of man. If you fight with him, you will surely die."


    "Ling Tian, listen to my advice. Five elders and nine elders have been killed by you. It''s time to calm down the hatred in your heart. Next, stay in the Chu family, and I will spare no effort to help you."


    "Help me? Ha ha... " Chu Lingtian laughed wildly, "I don''t care. No matter how high Chu Canghai is, I will kill him today!"


    Chu Lingtian would never compromise. The five elders and the great elder all said the words of Chu qiangu just now. What kind of persuasion is just to make him surrender to Chu Lingtian and use it for the Chu family. Once there is a bloody battle, Chu qiangu does not want the Chu family to pay the price of his life.


    "Patriarch, Chu Lingtian toasts and refuses to eat or drink. He clearly doesn''t pay attention to you. He is so arrogant and arrogant. If we don''t kill him today, how can our Chu family face?" An elder murderer tengtengteng said, eyes Sen cold.


    "The three elders are right. He killed the nine elders and the five elders. They must pay for their blood debts and blood. They should give him a way to live. They can''t swallow it." Another elder opened his mouth. He was four elders. All of them reached the ninth peak of tianwu state. They were half saints.


    Chu qiangu stares at Chu Lingtian without saying a word. He seems to be weighing something or waiting for Chu Lingtian''s final choice. If he says no, today, it''s not him. Chu qiangu is ruthless and obedient to everyone''s will. He has to kill Chu Lingtian.

 C1089

    "Ling Tian. If the five elders and nine elders are killed by you, you should calm the hatred in your heart. The patriarch has given you a choice. If you nod your head, you will not be investigated. Moreover, Canghai is now the king of the Chu family. It is a holy martial realm and has served the Chu family a lot. " Just when the two sides were in a deadlock, an old man in ancient robes opened his mouth and looked at Chu Lingtian kindly.


    "Two elders." Chu Lingtian whispered that this man was the elder who cared for him. More than 100 years ago, there are only two elders who speak for him. He not only points out the current situation, but also shows that the cultivation of Chu Canghai is very important to Chu Chen. The implication is that Chu will never give up Chu Canghai. He will definitely stand on the stronger side.


    "Chu has decided to kill Chu Canghai today. No one can stop him." Chu Lingtian looks firm spit the way, this is his attitude, never waver half cent.


    Everyone was surprised and the atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    "You don''t know how to live. The patriarch gives you a way to live. Don''t do it. You just want to die. You''re just a semi saint. You want to kill my father. You''re a fool."


    Suddenly, a voice of ridicule was heard among the disciples. A snow-white boy came out, dressed in a white robe, with a green dragon and jade pendant hanging on his waist, sword eyebrows and stars. He stepped into the field step by step. Under so many strong men, he could keep calm. It is rare that he could keep calm.


    "Aoyun." Chu qiangu looked at the man, "how did you come?"


    "Chu Lingtian insulted my father. As his son, I will come naturally." God Jun extraordinary youth cold said, with its young face, it seems that some do not match. His identity is self-evident. Chu Aoyun, the son of Chu Canghai, is one of the most outstanding talents of the younger generation of the Chu family. He is cultivated by his family and is expected to reappear the astonishment of his father''s sweeping the ancient state of Qingcang.


    "It turned out to be the son of Chu Canghai. It was carved out of a mold. But today, what I''m looking for is your father. To my disappointment, Chu Canghai dare not come out and let you show up." Chu Ling Tianmu light fell on Chu Aoyun, light said.


    "My father is determined for the Chu family. Where can he come to see you, an unknown man, when he is free, but it is not worth letting my father kill you. The elder can subdue you by himself."


    "Sure enough, like his father, there must be his son. Chu Canghai was contemptible in those days, and even his son spoke the same way, shameless."


    All of a sudden, a more sarcastic voice appeared. Everyone glanced at Chu Chen, with a chill in succession. The boy killed Chu Yuan, and now he scolded Chu Aoyun for being shameless. The crowd wanted to kill him immediately.


    However, now they do not have to start, Chu Chen insults Chu Aoyun, with Chu Aoyun character, will certainly not let him go.


    Sure enough, Chu Aoyun smelled speech, his face sank, staring at Chu Chen, coldly spit out a way: "what are you, dare to say so to me?"


    Chu Chen sneered: "have you reached the holy martial realm?"


    Chu Ao cloud a Leng, do not know why, but still not afraid of the answer: "did not reach the holy martial realm, but absolutely higher than you."


    "Why don''t I dare to say you when I don''t reach the holy land?" Chu Chen smile particularly brilliant, the other side is at most Zunwu state, what qualifications crazy?


    Imperceptibly, eat Chu Chen a shriveled, Chu Ao cloud Mou son a congealing, kill the opportunity wantonly, such as the blade of the eye, lock Chu Chen, Sen Han mouth: "you are looking for death."


    "Looking for death? Today, it''s the butcher of your father. Since Chu Canghai doesn''t have the courage to come here, it''s the same to kill his son. "


    "What, he''s going to kill Ao Yun? I heard you right. " Chu Aoyun, the son of Chu Canghai, is the son of Chu Canghai, the king of human beings. Moreover, he is Laolai''s son. He has shown his talent of martial arts since he was young. He was also instructed by Chu Canghai. All kinds of resources in the family were cultivated. At the age of 16, he had already completed the four steps of Zunwu state and stepped into the tianwu realm. In the whole Chu family, Chu Aoyun was just around the corner Is also the top three strong, that kid, what qualification says to kill Chu Aoyun?


    "Are you going to kill me?" Chu Aoyun''s eyebrows jump, as if listening to incredible words, standing in the Chu family, looking at the entire ancient state of green, even if there is no Chu Canghai, with his respect for the martial arts of the four times, the younger generation, who dares to kill him? It''s always his job to kill people.


    "I can''t believe you are young, but your ears are not good. You heard me right. I''m going to kill you."


    Chu Chen repeated again, let the crowd completely stupid, this boy, crazy a little arrogant, killed Chu Yuan, really thought he was invincible.


    "Ao Yun, kill him. He is the son of Chu Lingtian. He killed Chu Yuan."


    Some people yelled and threw cold and cold feelings at Chu Chen. He was not born in the Chu family. Why is he arrogant here? It''s like a stranger who suddenly comes to show his strength at home, but no one is his opponent. His heart is filled with anger.


    "It turns out that it''s the son of Chu Lingtian. I won''t kill unknown people. Please give your name."


    "It is useless for a dying man to know my name." Chu Chen looks cold, immediately took steps, eyes like a sword, staring at Chu Aoyun.


    "Ling Tian, let him stop. It''s not necessary." The two elders exhorted, with a trace of anxiety between their eyebrows. Chu Aoyun''s natural talent was terrible. He was only 16 years old, but he had four times of martial arts cultivation. Ordinary people were not his opponents. When Chu Chen and Chu Aoyun fought, the two elders decided that Chu Chen would be defeated."Since Chu Canghai didn''t show up, it''s better for the younger generation to solve this war." Chu Lingtian looked indifferent, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "Ling Tian, if your son is killed, you can blame my Chu family for deceiving others." The elder''s eyes twinkled, and he said with no deep meaning.


    "If chen''er is defeated, I will leave and never step into the Chu family." Chu Lingtian can''t hear the meaning of the old saying. They want to use this war to let Chu Aoyun kill Chu Chen and force him back.


    But is it possible?


    If there is no confidence in Chu Chen, Chu Lingtian will never agree to this war.


    "You will regret coming to the Chu family today." Chu Aoyun said confidently that there was a flash of blood light in his bones and flesh, and his Qi and blood were exuberant. Every meridian in his body was surging with terrible energy.


    "It is said that when Chu Aoyun was a child, Chu Canghai specially subdued an ancient fierce beast, and refined Chu Aoyun''s body with the blood of the fierce beast. It seems to be true." The crowd gazed at Chu Aoyun and felt his strong Qi and blood. With a ferocious air, they all showed their surprise.


    "It is worthy of our Chu family''s genius and terrible cultivation. The son of Chu Canghai, the king of man, has been superior to others since he was born. Naturally, he is extraordinary."


    The sound of praise spread out in the crowd, as if the battle had not begun, Chu Chen was doomed to die.


    Chu Aoyun''s momentum suddenly became fierce, and the previous God Jun extraordinary appearance, very different.


    "Ouch..." Suddenly, a roar came out, Chu Aoyun body, suddenly appeared a spirit of a monster, ferocious toward Chu Chen swallow.

 C1090

    "Wild red dragon beast!" Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate. It turns out that this is the spirit of a wild red dragon. It is one of the famous fierce beasts in ancient times. Chu Aoyun has even refined a wild red dragon beast.


    This scene made everyone exclaim, and the rumor was true. Chu Canghai really slaughtered an ancient fierce beast for Chu Aoyun. He not only refined the body with his blood, but also refined the soul of the beast. Taking the four times cultivation of Chu Aoyun''s Zunwu realm as well as this wild red dragon beast, he could fight against the five strong ones in Zunwu state.


    Moreover, he will not only attack this means, Chu Chen will die.


    "Kill him!"


    After the shock, it was the people''s shouting, the words revealed a cruel meaning.


    Chu Chen''s feet stepped on the ground with a roar, and his body rose from the ground, letting the wild red dragon beast fly into the air. His body swept into the air, and his hands merged, forming an incomparable palm print. He fell towards the wild red dragon beast.


    A flood like killing opportunity burst out in a flash, and the palm print was firmly hit on the red dragon beast.


    "Ouch..."


    All of a sudden, a roar from heaven and earth roared out, and the red dragon beast in the wind retreated wildly in the air, but it did not receive any substantial damage.


    "There are two brushes." Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated. The palm print that had just condensed was mixed with terrible Yuan Li, which was comparable to the martial arts skills of the Xuan level. It only allowed the wild red dragon beast to retreat, but failed to destroy it. It is worthy of being an ancient fierce beast.


    "Kill!" Chu Aoyun looks cold and heartless, and his Qi and blood rush to the sky.


    The wild red dragon beast is like a green dragon. It stands high and roars at Chu Chen. When his feet step into the air, a violent air suddenly rushes out, and the oppressed space makes a click sound, which immediately breaks open.


    "I don''t think you need Aoyun to do it. You can kill that evil species by the red dragon beast." In the crowd, a young man said maliciously, abusing Chu Chen as a kind of evil, but he was just heard by Chu Chen. He kept silent and gave a fist to the wild red dragon beast.


    "Bang!" A sharp bang, see Chu Chen body quickly fly out, its direction, is that group of onlookers.


    "Sword field!" With a cold murmur, the boundless sword Qi burst into the sky and immediately blocked the surrounding space, forming a sword field.


    In the field of sword, in addition to involving the wild red dragon beast, there is also a young man. This young man is the one who just insulted him. At this time, he looks panic. He does not know how suddenly, the crowd around him disappears, but is in a place full of sword spirit.


    No one in the outside world seems to notice immediately. Some people were rolled into the sword area by Chu Chen. The focus of the crowd was on Chu Aoyun and Chu Chen.


    "Dirty mouth, kill!" A burst of drink, in the ear suddenly burst open, let this startled, suddenly aware that in the distance of nothingness, floating a tall and straight person, that person, is Chu Chen.


    At this time, after Chu Chen''s voice dropped, the sword spirit rushed into the sword field. The disciple''s neck suddenly shrank. He couldn''t resist the sword spirit. He was just a martial arts cultivation. How could he be an opponent of Chu Chen. In a word, he was extremely remorseful when he was killed.


    "Help me!" The disciple yelled wildly, but he even ignored the most basic defense. His actual combat experience was almost zero. He watched the sword attack all over the sky. In an instant, his body was drowned and no scream was made. He was killed in an instant.


    Chu Chen didn''t look at it, and turned to attack the wild red dragon beast.


    "I''m the master of the sword territory, killing swordsmanship!"


    The huge black sword was cut out by Chu Chen. In the sword area, it formed a rainbow light, which set off waves and rushed forward.


    After being trapped in the sword area, Chu Aoyun manipulated it and fell straight down. His mind was not good. His body moved in an instant and took it to the place where Chu Chen was.


    People wonder, Chu Ao cloud with the wind red dragon beast, oppress Chu Chen, why suddenly real action at this time?


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    At the time of Chu Aoyun''s killing, in the sword area, Chu Chen''s sword splits the fierce wind red dragon beast, and a strong spirit of the beast disperses.


    Such a good tonic, can not be wasted, Chu Chen scattered soul power, swallow it in a flash, strengthen his body soul power.


    The sword area takes away, a corpse falls down.


    "Chu Feng!"


    People see this, have called a, look at the corpse, Chu Feng, how can die?


    At the sight of chuyun, chuyun''s crazy eyes disappeared.


    Chu Chen, destroyed the wild red dragon beast, the spirit of the beast are refined, hateful.


    "Crazy son, you killed my Chu family''s disciple again, looking for death!" The elder shouts fiercely, his eyes twinkle and kill.


    "It''s not that I want to kill him, it''s just that he''s too unlucky to be injured by the battle." Chu Chen insipid back a sentence, of course, we know that he is lying, is clearly intended to kill Chu Feng, but what can be done?


    "It''s just a mistake. Do you want to intervene?" Chuling Tianmu light such as electricity swept away, let the elder unwilling to hum a cold, no longer speak.At this time, Chu Aoyun, like a fierce beast, rushes to Chu Chen, his body is surging with blood and blood.


    "Kill God!"


    Chu Chen stood face to face, a cold drink, behind his back, suddenly rose a meridian map, gathered terrible gas, saw Chu Chen immediately raised his hand, like the full moon machete, across the sky, straight to Chu Aoyun.


    The ancient killing God style is extremely powerful. It was learned by Chu Chen in God''s trial. It can''t kill many people.


    "Point grey point." Chu Aoyun coolly drinks, suddenly reaches out the index finger, brushes once, shoots out a sharp beam of light, like a meteor, to meet the slaying God style.


    After listening to a bang, Chu Chen stepped back two steps. His killing God style was broken. Chu Aoyun was really not simple. He respected the martial arts and was one higher than me. This heavy sky was much ahead of me.


    Although he broke the killing God style, Chu Aoyun''s point Cang finger was immediately destroyed, and his body also went back out. However, his Qi and blood were strong, and he recovered to nature in an instant. He took a chance to kill Chu Chen again.


    "Point Cang Zhi"! "


    A burst of drink, the index finger burst from the air, with a strong wind.


    "Point Cang finger, I can resist it, but if I don''t reach the four levels of Zunwu state, it will be difficult to kill Chu Aoyun." Chu Chen thought quickly in his heart. It is not difficult for him to break through the four levels of Zunwu state. The destruction of the five temples has benefited him a lot. The yuan power in his body has accumulated to the peak. If he closes up for a few days, Chu Chen is confident that he can easily step into the four levels of Zunwu. At this time, he is weighing whether he needs to do so.


    Suddenly, point Cang finger killed, that finger, as if turned into a spear general, sharp no match thorn.


    Chu Chen suddenly burst out his fist, and touch with the point Cang finger, at the same time, the terrible force of thunder from the body, and point Cang finger fierce collision.


    "You can''t beat me!" Chu Aoyun said confidently that his body was sealed with the blood of the red dragon beast. He had been steeped in the medicine jar since he was young. His Qi and blood reached a very terrifying and majestic state, and his body was extremely strong, which was absolutely impossible for ordinary people to resist.

 C1091

    "It''s impossible if you say it''s impossible? Who do you think you are? " Chu Chen sneered and ran all the yuan forces in his body. His body gave out a dazzling golden light, which was similar to Chu Lingtian''s three palms against heaven.


    As soon as the real body rushes forward, the space is broken. Chu Chen and Chu Aoyun fight together. The crowd retreats to a far away place. They don''t want anyone to become the next Chu wind. They are deliberately killed by Chu Chen.


    As time went on, Chu Aoyun didn''t kill Chu Chen as he said. Of course, Chu Chen failed to kill Chu Aoyun either. They were evenly matched. They both had terrible flesh bodies and were full of vitality.


    However, the shock of Chu Chen to people is undoubtedly greater, he is lower than Chu Aoyun a heavy day, fighting to this point, even, enough amazing.


    Chu''s eyes are clouded for thousands of years. They look at Chu Lingtian and persuade them again. Once Chu Lingtian turns to the Chu family and adds another Chu Chen, it will bring immeasurable power to the Chu family. The family is proud of both the heaven and the earth. The status of the Chu family in the ancient state of Qingcang is bound to be strengthened.


    However, Chu Lingtian refused directly. Facing Chu''s eternal good words and advice, he was not moved. If he had known this, why did he expose the injustice of Chu Lingtian?


    Chu qiangu sighed helplessly. He didn''t give Chu Lingtian a chance, but he refused. Today, Chu Lingtian and his son were killed and can''t blame him.


    In the field, Chu Chen and Chu Aoyun in a collision, draw and divide, two people fight to white hot.


    Chu Aoyun used all his martial arts skills.


    Chu Chen is the same as Chu Aoyun. The killing God style, the word "Heaven sealing" and "killing sword" are all used one by one, which is comparable to Chu Aoyun.


    If it was an ordinary person, he had already been killed. Chu Aoyun, however, was not an ordinary person. He had such accomplishments when he was young, and the vitality of his body was so strong that it was simply frightening.


    Moreover, he also mastered Archean martial arts. Chu Aoyun''s Archean martial arts skills were burned by Chu Aoyun.


    However, Chu Chen also had some reservations, and did not use the power of burning the sky. At this time, there was no need to use it, because it was impossible to kill Chu Aoyun, unless his cultivation reached the level of respecting the four heaven.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Just now." Chu Chen''s heart suddenly one, will not die by the operation, the body then sends out the mysterious breath, a hidden riot energy, is a little bit of recovery.


    People are greatly puzzled, is not the balance of power? Chu Chen suddenly did not move, sitting there, like an old monk.


    "In my opinion, Chu Chen is injured. Now he recovers himself. He is not far away from death. As long as Ao Yun kills him at this time, he will surely be able to kill him."


    Some disciples made a rash assertion and immediately got the support of others. It seems that this is the only reason. Chu Chen was injured and had to recover.


    However, doing so is tantamount to exposing malpractices. If Chu Aoyun makes a move, he can be killed.


    Immediately, a lot of people cried out, one after another


    "Ao Yun, kill him!"


    "Ao Yun killed this evil son!"


    All kinds of voices were heard from all over the world. Chu Aoyun would naturally seize this opportunity and rush towards Chu Chen with a ruthless smile.


    However, after he approached Chu Chen, he suddenly stopped suddenly.


    No!


    If Chu Chen recovered from injury, why is there something wrong with his breath at the moment? It seems to be more violent. It seems like he is going to be a volcano on the verge of eruption, which makes Chu Aoyun feel a sense of uneasiness.


    "He''s pounding the four heaven of Zunwu realm!"


    All of a sudden, the elder exclaimed, and his eyes were fixed on Chu Chen. The boy was so brave that he was ready to make a breakthrough when he was fighting. Once stopped, the damage would be almost irreparable, even affecting the foundation of martial arts. Immortality could not go any further.


    "Kill him!"


    The elder is a big drink, kill Chu Chen before he breaks through. Once Chu Chen is allowed to break through and reach the fourth heaven of Zunwu state, Chu Aoyun will be in danger.


    Chu Aoyun was also surprised when he heard this. He never thought that Chu Chen would dare to break through during the war. Looking at the whole world, few people would dare to do so. In general, when his accomplishments reached a very high level, the martial arts would choose a place where no one would disturb him to facilitate his breakthrough.


    However, Chu Chen did this in such a situation. In addition to being crazy, unless his cultivation attains the state that he can break through the current state at any time, as long as he slightly guides the impact of Yuan force.


    Chu Aoyun does not believe that Chu Chen is crazy, which is probably the second reason. His cultivation has reached the point of breakthrough at any time.


    With this in mind, Chu Aoyun kills Chu Chen like an electric light, and points the Cang finger to shoot out again. The sky breaking finger penetrates the void directly, and no one falls down on Chu Chen''s head.


    People look at the moment of Chu Chen, still no response, can not help more excited, the next second, he Chu Chen, is bound to be point Cang finger blow head.


    At the time of attention, suddenly a cold voice came out, so that everyone''s expression is frozen.


    "Late!"


    See Chu Chen open his eyes, big hand suddenly attack, toward the point Cang finger to meet, at the same time a terrible momentum swept out of Chu Chen body, overwhelming."Respect the four heaven of martial arts!" Chu Aoyun''s face changed, but in a few minutes, Chu Chen broke through and really reached the point where he could break through at any time.


    Chu Chen''s fist is hard, and the whole space is broken. The strong shock wave, like a wave, is pounding the shore.


    Chu Aoyun''s body suddenly retreated, and his gray finger was destroyed by Chu Chen''s fist. Even the mouth of the tiger was blown open. His bones were thick and his blood flowed.


    "The power to burn the sky!"


    Chuchen murmured, and the ten martial veins, ignited by the divine fire, surged out an incomparably powerful force. This is the unique force that only the ten pulse talents can condense. With the chaotic and boundless gas, under the operation of Chu Chen, it impacts on the arm and brings strong power.


    At the same time, Chu Chen opened the war spirit of the great famine. His body suddenly rushed out of incomparable momentum, sweeping nine days and ten places, as if his sun had lost its dim color. Between the whole world, only Chu Chen was bathed in a golden light.


    Compared with Chu Chen at the moment, Chu Aoyun is nothing. After Chu Chen exerts his power to burn the sky, Chu Ao Yun''s blood is directly suppressed, and even breathing is extremely difficult.


    "The power to burn the sky!" Chu qiangu seems to have seen a scene that shocked him. Only those who have opened up ten martial veins in the first realm of martial arts can ignite the fire of martial veins and master the power of burning the sky under unique factors, because this power comes from the flesh, also known as the primitive force.


    "It is said that those who possess the power of burning the sky can eventually cultivate the power of chaos and take a key step from the holy martial realm to a higher level." Chu eternal voice with a little tremor, Chu Chen, unexpectedly has ten martial veins, good amazing.


    The martial pulse is only opened at the time of blood and martial arts. After this state, no one will pay attention to the martial arts pulse. However, the most terrible constitution is the person with ten pulse, who can walk out of the unique road of martial arts, or even return to the nature, and go out of the chaos of martial arts in the time of the great famine.


    The elder also showed a look of surprise. Naturally, they had heard of this kind of rumor. They did not expect that someone could have ten martial veins, and the other was the son of Chu Lingtian. Compared with various legends of the ten martial veins, the aura of Chu Aoyun was nothing.

 C1092

    "Kill God!" Chu Chen has no time to pay attention to people''s surprise. He goes straight to Chu Aoyun to kill him. Before breaking through, he can draw. Now he is in the same realm. Chu Chen has great confidence to kill Chu Aoyun.


    Looking at Chu Chen''s attack, Chu Aoyun''s heart sank. He could feel that Chu Chen''s attack was much bigger than before. He was not sure that he could resist this move. His right hand was injured and almost destroyed. His finger could not be used.


    However, Chu Aoyun is also a tough guy. After a little consideration, he takes the initiative to rush to the past. He does not admit that he is weaker than Chu Chen, and will not admit defeat easily.


    At this moment, people watched the battle nervously, and all the previously clamorous disciples also quieted down. Chu Chen broke through the four levels of Zunwu state and let them all shut their mouths.


    The murderous fury falls down and collides with Chu Aoyun''s attack. Chu Chen releases the power of thunder, and the purple electric light is like a burning cloud, which engulfs Chu Aoyun in an instant.


    Seeing this, people''s eyes were frozen, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, the situation turned too fast. From the beginning, people thought that Chu Aoyun would win, until both sides reached a draw, and then Chu Chen suppressed Chu Aoyun at the moment. Almost no one thought it was the end, which was surprising.


    The God of slaughter was incomparable. Under the support of Chu Chen''s powerful yuan force, and mixed with the destructive force of thunder, Chu Aoyun was suddenly thrown out, and his body suddenly retreated in the air.


    "I''ll let you take part in the despicable things your father did." Chu Chen cold mouth, eyes filled with cold murderous gas, step out, straight to Chu Aoyun.


    Suddenly, the elder, who was staring at the battlefield, moved and disappeared in place.


    In a flash, Chu Chen felt a sharp killing opportunity. He rushed towards him without any speed. His eyes swept slightly. Chu Chen gave out a sneer: "Chu Aoyun is invincible, so I want to stop it. Today, I''m going to kill you, the genius of Chu family, and your elder can''t stop it."


    Chu Chen speed up the speed, Yuan force burst, the body like a dragon, in the air flash.


    "Kill!" Chuchen pulled out his black sword and cut it out in an instant. All this happened very quickly. When Chu Aoyun reacted, it was time for Chu Chen to kill him. His eyes were fixed on the fall of the sword. His body seemed to be imprisoned, and even his feet became extremely slow.


    "This is..." Chu Aoyun was really flustered. He was afraid of the sword, but it was not enough to kill him. Therefore, he did not despair in his heart. However, it was not until he raised his feet that he found that there was a strange force in the space, which made him move very slowly. Suddenly, he felt a chill of facing death.


    Chu Chen had already predicted that he had used the artistic conception of the years in advance and disordered the space. Chu Aoyun could not escape and watched the black sword cut down.


    "No..." However, at that moment, it was very difficult for him to leap out of the shadow.


    Poof A cold feeling came from his chest, as if his body had been emptied. Chu Aoyun slowly looked down and saw that a black sword was piercing into his chest.


    He, Chu Aoyun, the son of the king of Chu family, was defeated by Chu Chen, the son of Chu Lingtian, and the end of the defeat was death.


    After all, he hopes to be killed by Aoyun, one of the great masters of Chu.


    Not only the elder was angry, but Chu qiangu also looked a bit calm. Chu Aoyun was his well-trained disciple and the son of Chu Canghai. His future development is immeasurable. Even in a few years, he can become a saint of the Chu family. At that time, he will undoubtedly play a more important role in the eight ethnic groups.


    However, at this moment, the seed, which was sent to infinite hope, was killed by a sword of Chu Chen. Chu qiangu''s body trembled slightly and took a hard breath. His heart was extremely sad.


    One is Chu Lingtian, who came back from jiuchongtian in tianwu state. He is ashamed of him. His son, Chu Chen, has amazing talent. He has ten martial veins in the legend, and is hopeful to go out of the martial arts road of Honghuang.


    On the other side, there is the most outstanding person in the Chu family today. Chu Canghai, the king of man, and Chu Aoyun, his son, can rank third in the family. If you give him a few years to practice, Aoyun will surely become the first person in the younger generation of the family.


    To which side to tilt, Chu qiangu is in a dilemma. He wants to make friends with Chu Lingtian. He does not want to investigate the five elders. Nine elders die, but Chu Lingtian refuses. Chu qiangu is not reconciled. He doesn''t want to see Chu Lingtian collide with Chu Canghai.


    If two people fight, one will die. No matter who dies, Chu will never give up.


    For Chu Lingtian, he is a bit wrong. He also knew about Chu Lingtian''s physical problems later, but it was too late to know that everything had happened. Since it was irreparable, it was better to turn a blind eye to Chu Lingtian.


    If Chu Lingtian came back today, he might not be so tangled, but Chu Lingtian is so amazing. His accomplishments are only the nine levels of tianwu realm, but he can kill any semi holy warrior in the same realm.


    As his son, Chu Chen is also very amazing, even Aoyun is not his opponent.


    Chu could not help but think in his mind that if Chu Lingtian had no problems in his body, everything was normal development, and his martial arts attainments today might not be lower than that of Canghai.All of these were caused by his failure to stop him in time as the leader of his clan. Chu qiangu felt guilty in his heart, and the cold color in his eyes immediately darkened. What is his right to be angry?


    "Go away!" The sky suddenly burst out a fierce drink, see Chu Lingtian strong hand, to block the big elder, in the big elder just rushed to Chu Chen near, a murderous opportunity rushed wantonly, immediately Chu Lingtian body came, one hand wipe in the past.


    "Chu Lingtian, it seems that I have to bring you to justice. Today, your father and son will die here."


    Big elder, and Chu Canghai a pulse to go very close, at this moment Chu Aoyun is killed, he is naturally very angry.


    Chu qiangu hears the speech without saying a word. He acquiesces to the elder''s hand. Chu Lingtian does not want to subdue the law. He would rather kill him than have another enemy.


    But Chu qiangu can''t do it. As a clan leader, he feels ashamed to Chu Lingtian. His identity is here. If he kills Chu Lingtian, what do many warriors in Qingcang ancient state think, and what do the other seven ethnic groups think?


    When the elder killed Chu Lingtian, he felt a little better. After all, when the news got out, people would not be gossiping about what happened in the Chu family. After all, Chu qiangu, the head of the clan, would not only help Chu Lingtian to be ordinary, but also kill him in person. All the people in the world would look down on Chu Qian Ancient.


    Chu Lingtian and the elder were pounding hard in the air, and a strong shock wave broke out, which shocked people. All of them retreated and left the huge space for the two to fight.


    "Chu Lingtian, you are more talented than me, but your cultivation is too low. Tianwu realm and Shengwu realm are two completely identical realms. One is the unity of heaven and man, and the other is to achieve saints. If you do not become a saint, you will not be able to defeat me. "

 C1093

    "Saint? How about that. " Chu Lingtian said very insipid. At this moment, people suddenly found that Chu Lingtian''s momentum was growing stronger and stronger. A storm was gradually set off around him. His long hair was blown up and dancing with the wind.


    Yeah? The elder''s eyes coagulated, staring at Chu Lingtian, with a color of surprise, his breath, even a moment of rage, heaven and earth, there are mysterious forces, to its body.


    What''s the matter? Can Chu Lingtian still attack Shengwu territory at any time?


    This idea was directly rejected by the elder when it first appeared. It''s impossible. No one can break through the holy martial realm at any time. It''s really so simple that saints in the world can go everywhere, and they won''t be as rare as they are now.


    You should know that it is a great watershed to cross from tianwu to Shengwu. If you reach Shengwu, it means that you have already achieved some accomplishments in the way of martial arts, and you can get in touch with different heaven and earth. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to reach Shengwu realm.


    Even if a warrior has amazing talent, it will take at least one or two hundred years to break through the holy martial realm. This is an extremely amazing warrior. Most of the martial arts practitioners have three or five hundred years of precipitation before they can reach the holy martial realm.


    In the process of breakthrough, it also needs a long time, from preparation to gradual breakthrough, less than a few days, more than a few years.


    How could Chu Lingtian break through the holy martial realm at any time? In the eyes of the elder, this is impossible.


    However, just after he rejected the idea, there was a trace of strange power in the space around Chu Lingtian, which was invisible to the naked eye.


    The elder released Yuan Li and made a probe. His face was startled: "Dao Wen!"


    In the surrounding space of Chu Lingtian, there are invisible lines of Dao, which are constantly spreading out. The formation of Dao patterns is closely related to the law of heaven and earth. Only after you understand the law of heaven and earth can we borrow the patterns of martial Taoism, which is the embodiment of "Tao".


    In other words, Chu Lingtian had already understood the law of heaven and earth.


    "He It''s a saint... "


    The elder is so stupid. What kind of father and son are they that can break through the current state at any time in the battle? It''s shocking.


    He could not let Chu Lingtian become a saint successfully. This thought flashed in his mind and started to do it for a long time. However, he did not move his body. He could only feel that there were endless opportunities to kill Chu Lingtian. He suddenly killed Chu Lingtian.


    This is the law of heaven and earth, the elder. He controls the power of the law and attacks Chu Lingtian.


    Chu Chen''s heart suddenly trembled, for his father secretly pinched a cold sweat, the power of the law, its strength, comparable to the power of heaven and earth, incomparably terrible.


    "Hate heaven!"


    Chu Lingtian whispered in a low voice, and a sense of hate to kill suddenly erupted. It was as sharp as a sharp sword blade, which was sent out from his body.


    Hate, the meaning of endless hatred and killing, was conveyed to everyone''s heart, making people feel that their souls were torn and covered with endless fear.


    I saw the endless hate to kill, forming a storm that spread to the nine heavens, just like opening the mouth of a giant beast, devouring all things in the world, and then raging towards the elder.


    The rules of heaven and earth, which were killed around, were broken like tofu and the whole void was annihilated.


    This scene, incomparable shock.


    The elder suddenly took a step backward, and his face was shocked: "you are not the power of the law."


    "To deal with you, we don''t need the power of laws. The ancient scriptures of hatred are enough." Chu Lingtian incomparably plain said.


    "What, Hentian ancient Scripture?"


    As soon as this speech was uttered, the eyes of the old man and his eyes were coagulated, and Chu''s whole life was filled with exclamations.


    "How can you get the ancient book of Hentian?" In the pupil of the elder, there is a color of incomparable horror.


    Hentian ancient Scripture, the weight of these four characters is really terrible.


    "There''s nothing impossible, but I haven''t told you all the time. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will attract your hand just like the keel secret text."


    At the same time, Chu Lingtian''s momentum becomes more powerful. Dense lines of Tao spread all over his body, interweaving into a place of death. His accomplishments have reached the edge of the nine levels of tianwu realm, and his breath has mixed with a wisp of holy martial state.


    "Did you get it with the keepsake?" The elder asked suddenly, with a trace of suspicion in his eyes.


    "Otherwise, how do you think I''m good? If it had not been for the ancient book of Hentian, it would have been a dead bone. "


    As soon as this saying was said, Chu qiangu and others were completely stunned and immediately took a breath of cold air. The ancient Scripture was created by the ancient powerful "Hentian great emperor". It is the great emperor''s Scripture. If you get this skill, you can practice the realm above the martial arts realm.


    Wudao emperor, this is beyond the holy martial realm of super high realm, rumor reached this realm, is already the end of martial arts, the real master of the sky, the world is respected.


    The great emperor only appeared in ancient times. Even in the ancient times, no warrior became the great emperor of martial arts.


    There are only various legends about Wudao emperor, which are circulated in the world. It is said that they can easily destroy a continent and reach an indescribable strength by wandering the universe and shaping the sky with one hand.The only thing that witnesses the terrible nature of the great emperor is the great emperor''s Sutra, which is the essence of Wu Dao''s life. It is also the law of the great emperor.


    However, the great emperor''s ancient scriptures are at least some fragments of the great emperor''s ancient scriptures, which are mastered by mysterious and ancient forces.


    Chu Lingtian had an ancient Sutra of the great emperor alone, which was created by Hentian emperor. Among the great emperors with known names handed down, Hentian emperor is a very famous figure. His life was rough, his tools were late, and he made his way to the peak of martial arts.


    In the witness of his lover Shou yuan''s death, he was powerless and grieved. He wrote the ancient book of Hentian, which made the great emperor and shed immortal legend.


    Hentian emperor is a legend and a miracle all his life. In order to find the ancient scriptures of Hentian, later generations did not know how many places they had searched, but they did not realize that Chu Lingtian had mastered it, which made people envious of luck.


    At this time, the eyes of all the elders looking at Chu Lingtian were very hot. If they could get the ancient scriptures of Hentian, they would not worry about the way to practice in the future.


    An ancient Sutra of the great emperor will not hesitate to pay the price of his life.


    "Chu Lingtian, even if you break through Shengwu realm, you are not my opponent. I will give you an opportunity to make up for your mistakes and hand over the ancient scriptures of Hentian to avoid death." The elder suddenly said, without cover up, directly said to hate heaven and ancient scriptures.


    Without shame, Chu Chen''s heart gave a cold smile. When his father got the dragon bone secret text, they wanted it. Now that his father has the ancient Scripture of Hentian, they still don''t know how to ask for it. Why?


    "Do you mean I''ll die if I don''t?"


    Chu Lingtian stood up, incomparable momentum straight into the sky.


    Holy Land breath!


    Chu Lingtian broke through the nine levels of tianwu realm and reached the realm of respecting martial arts. He became a real saint. He raised his hands and raised his feet, and his lines were interwoven.

 C1094

    All of them were surprised. They looked at Chu Lingtian and Chu Chen. They were really a pair of rebellious father and son. In the battle, they could break through the current state at any time, one by one.


    Qingcang ancient state, so appeared a saint, the news spread out, enough to stir up the four ancient states.


    It''s a pity that Chu Lingtian does not belong to the Chu family. Chu has never known what it was like in his heart. If there was no such thing as that, now Chu Lingtian is a member of the Chu family and has become a saint. Among the eight ethnic groups, who dares to look down on the Chu family?


    Chu Chen has always wondered why his father brought him to Chu Chen. Why is he so confident? After all, one of the eight ancient tribes, the details of which are unimaginable. Now he finally finds out the reason. His father has the ancient scriptures of the great emperor, and he can step into the holy military realm at any time. A generation of saints was born.


    Chu Chen''s heart, immediately ignited boundless blood, tightly staring at the battlefield.


    "Yes, no, die!"


    The elder nodded, and the murderous spirit burst out from his eyes. Chu Lingtian was only one of the martial arts level. There were two levels of gap between him and Chu Lingtian. The victory still belongs to him.


    "You dare to kill me?" Chu Ling''s cold eyes swept away, and the power of the sage suddenly broke out, and a storm exploded to the elder.


    Generally speaking, those who are strong in Shengwu state don''t use martial arts skills. Waving is a kind of terrible magic power. Wind, fire, thunder and lightning, five elements, yin and Yang, are handy.


    As soon as the elder''s eyes were fixed, Chu Lingtian''s fighting power was very strong. Unlike ordinary people who broke through the holy martial realm, at least, none of the sages he knew had such a terrible power when he was in the first heaven.


    "It must be the ancient Hentian Scripture. Only by practicing it can we become so powerful." The elder''s heart became more and more agitated.


    When the two men were fighting, they were in a lake thousands of miles away. The lake water suddenly separated, setting off hundreds of meters of spray, sweeping out from the center to both sides. A middle-aged man with black hair like a waterfall stepped out from the bottom of the lake, his eyes like electricity, sweeping toward the Chu family.


    "Whoever kills my son, I will tear you apart."


    A voice of incomparable indignation roared out, only to see this middle-aged man, directly into the void, disappeared.


    Green ancient state, Chu family!


    The battle between Chu Lingtian and the elder is fierce.


    To people''s surprise, the great elder clearly possessed the triple cultivation of Shengwu state, but he could not suppress Chu Lingtian. The rules of heaven and earth controlled by him were smashed by Chu Lingtian.


    The ancient Scripture of Hentian is so terrible that it has unimaginable power. Relying on the ancient Scripture of Hentian, Chu Lingtian erupted endless hatred and killing intention, reaching deep into people''s soul. He wanted to tear people apart, and forced the elder to retreat with a new cultivation of Shengwu realm.


    "Gods and demons!"


    Chu Lingtian drinks, raises his hand and sweeps it away. The palm is mixed with endless hatred, and its lethality increases exponentially. There are also gods and Demons emerging from the sky.


    Three heads and six arms, immortal golden body, amazing power and powerful spirit!


    All kinds of characters, different postures, gods and Demons dance together, powerful, all kill the elder.


    I can''t resist it.


    The elder quickly withdrew. Chu Lingtian was just too terrible. He stepped into the holy martial realm and possessed abnormal fighting power.


    The elder has an illusion that the holy martial realm is not the limit of Chu Lingtian. There is still room for his accomplishments to continue to rise. In other words, Chu Lingtian suppressed his accomplishments and did not fully release them.


    Therefore, the combat effectiveness at the moment is equal to that of the second heaven of Shengwu state. In addition, he has mastered the ancient scriptures of Hentian, which can be used to build a battle with the three realms of Shengwu realm.


    Hate, the endless hatred, covers the whole world, deep into the bone marrow of people, no matter how the elder fled, still filled with this hatred.


    "Heaven kills!"


    With a bite of his teeth, the elder fought to control the power of the law of heaven. He gathered from nothingness and welcomed the hand of gods and demons.


    With the deafening sound, the two people collided in the sky, directly smashed, God and devil disappeared, only to see Chu Lingtian also took back the palm.


    All the disciples of Chu''s family all showed a happy look. However, the look was frozen in a flash. After Chu Lingtian took back his hand, he saw that he wanted to kill all over the sky and crush the way of heaven.


    As soon as the infinite killing intention fell on the elder, his body suddenly trembled, as if he had been suppressed by a sky. His bones made a cracking sound. He couldn''t bear the heavy pressure and the blood riots.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the elder couldn''t bear it after all. His body was soft, his bones were broken, and his breath was dispirited.


    "Elder!" The crowd exclaimed, and they could not believe what they saw. They all stepped forward. However, immediately, the endless hatred of killing rushed to them, making them pale as if they were shocked.


    "Is that what you mean to kill me?" Chu Lingtian one step forward, invisible kill spread, big elder body again violent retreat, completely paralyzed, big mouth gushing blood.


    Vulnerable!


    The great elder of Chu family, Shengwu state triple heaven, was defeated by Chu Lingtian and Shengwu state yichongtian.


    This scene is destined to be remembered forever.


    For the elder himself, this is an indelible disgrace. He broke through the saints one hundred years ago, but he was not as good as Chu Lingtian''s breakthrough. He couldn''t afford to lose his face."Go down!" Chu Lingtian stepped out the second step, and another invisible murderous air swept out. The elder''s body fell directly from the air and blew out a big pit on the ground.


    Strong, too strong, a generation of martial arts elite, Ling Tian against the saint, really did it, to the beginning of the tianwu state nine heavy, fight a real saint, until now, beat him, let people feel like in a dream, there is a sense of unreal.


    At the moment, the patriarch can''t come out. Who else is Chu Lingtian''s opponent.


    "Today, I want chu Canghai''s life. Whoever stops me will die. I will take back what you owe me from the Chu family. "


    The sound of Chu Ling in the sky was like a bell, which spread all over the thousand miles. Those who were not far away from the Chu family were shocked. Their eyes looked in that direction one after another, doubting whether they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Ling Tian, do you really want to break with my Chu family?" Chuqiangu''s gills trembled slightly. He didn''t expect that Chu Lingtian was so powerful that he could not even defeat the elder.


    "A clean break, no more for the Chu family." Chu Lingtian said with great firmness that everything had become a fact and could not be changed.


    Chu''s eyes were fixed and speechless. Was it that the elder was not defeated? At the moment, did he really want him to kill Chu Lingtian himself?


    He has been asked to stay several times, but Chu Lingtian''s attitude is determined. He is not a member of the Chu family. What else can he do?


    "Chu Lingtian!"


    A roar, such as thunder, rolled from the horizon, making people tremble. They raised their eyes to see a middle-aged man in a black robe, tearing open the space and carrying a huge killing opportunity.


    "The sea." Chu qiangu''s eyes are bright. It''s the sea coming. If you have him, you can kill Chu Lingtian.


    "The king of man is back!" Countless disciples yelled.


    Chu Canghai is a legend of the Chu family. He has practiced martial arts for less than 200 years. He is already a double heaven in the holy martial realm, second only to the great elder. Although there is a gap in the realm, his combat effectiveness is not weaker than that of the elder. It is only a matter of time before he can surpass him.


    Chu Canghai, from the day of his birth, is one of the two pride of the Chu family. At the age of 20, Chu Lingtian was the most talented person in the Chu family. At the age of 30, he was famous for the ancient state of Qingcang. By the age of 100, he was able to suppress the whole ancient state.


    After less than 150 years, he became a saint, deterred the whole world, passed on the details of the Chu family, and made great achievements among the eight ancient ethnic groups.


    Since then, there has been a nickname, king of Chu family.


    Even if you look at the vast world, Chu Canghai is also a little famous. It is said that in the closed pass, one day you can leave this Mingyue state. Twelve Ancient States will compete with the hundred nationalities, and fight for a place in the hundred ethnic list.

 C1095

    "Chu Lingtian, you are back!"


    The sea of Chu came in a flash, his deep eyes looked at Chu Lingtian, showing a trace of surprise.


    "I''ll come back for justice." Chu Lingtian looks cold and distant from Chu Canghai.


    "It was kind enough not to drive you out of the Chu family in those years. What more justice do you want?" The breath of Chu Canghai is like a vast ocean, and its black hair is like a waterfall. Standing there, there is a style of dominating the world.


    "You know what you know. You don''t have to ask. It''s fair to kill you." Chu Lingtian''s voice is very weak, as if to say something irrelevant. Compared with the surging breath of Chu Canghai, Chu Lingtian looks like a calm lake without a trace of waves.


    "Kill me?" Chu Canghai sneered, "when you were a child, you were not as good as me. Now you are all saints. You are not as good as me. I should kill you. If my son dies, you will be buried with me."


    Chu Canghai''s voice, instantly cold down, with a forest of murders.


    Chu Aoyun is the flesh and blood of his heart. He was expected to die. Killing Chu Lingtian 100 times is not enough to make up for it.


    "There is no need to talk nonsense, which is stronger or weaker, and we will know it in the first World War!" Chu Lingtian indifferent way, immediately eyes suddenly look at one side, silent mouth. "Chu attacked the evil. As the elder of the supreme emperor, why not come out?"


    In Chu Lingtian''s view of the space, suddenly appeared a slight fluctuations, immediately an old man appeared, silent, as if with heaven and earth fusion, if not for Chu Lingtian remind, no one would have found.


    Although the old man''s breath did not fluctuate, it gave people a feeling of incomparable palpitation. Chu Chen felt that as long as the old man had a look in his eyes, he could kill himself.


    This should be Chu Canghai''s father, the elder of Chu family, who attacked the evil. At that time, it was with his protection that Chu Canghai was able to act recklessly and drive the five elders to attack his father. It can be said that the reason why Chu has not been censored has something to do with this person.


    As a big force, the status of the supreme elder is even higher than that of the patriarch. There are many places that can influence the patriarch. In this way, Chu is just a coward.


    Chu Chen is extremely disdainful in his heart. As the supreme ruler of zongmen family, if he can''t treat things fairly, how can people be convinced?


    "Elder Taishang is here, too."


    People are shocked that, almost like living fossils, the supreme elder survived from a very long time, which is much more difficult to see than Chu Canghai. Basically, when the family is not threatened, they will not show up. Once they are closed, they will live for 100 years.


    Many disciples saw the true face of the elder for the first time. They didn''t expect that even the elder came today.


    "You came just in time. As the supreme elder, you can speak for the Chu family and witness the war. However, you are not alone. Please show up."


    Chu Lingtian looks at a void again, and immediately there, a rare old man appears again. He is very old, and his beard is gray. He seems to be a primitive man who came out of a cave with the spirit of vicissitudes of time.


    Chu Taidao, another elder of Chu family, is a martial Taoist figure who is older than Chu for thousands of years. Before Chu qiangu was the patriarch, he assisted the previous patriarch. Even Chu Lingtian did not know the specific age of the two elders. It is estimated that they were over 800 years old.


    The appearance of a supreme elder has been very surprising, and at this moment, two elders of Chu family appear at the same time, shocking everyone.


    This Chu Lingtian is so qualified that it has attracted two living fossils.


    "Chu Lingtian, today, we were just going to watch in the dark, no doubt to interfere in the grudges between you and Chu Canghai. However, since you let the two of us witness it, it will be as you wish." Chu Tai Road voice old said, as if it is too long did not speak, even the voice seems to have come from hundreds of years ago.


    "Thank you, elder." Chu Lingtian''s voice softened. He attacked Chu and called him by his name. He only respected Chu Taidao and called him elder.


    The whole Chu family, he only admired two people, two elders, Tai Dao elder.


    The two elders, who spoke for him in those years, adhered to the word "fairness" in everything.


    Taidao elder, the guardian God of the Chu family, has been quietly protecting the Chu family and performing his duties. When Chu Lingtian was a child, Chu Taidao once gave him guidance and grace.


    There is not enough evidence of the attack of Chu. Only by adding a Chu Tai Dao can we ensure that we kill Chu Canghai and we can have nothing to do. As for the clan leader, Chu has been ignored by Chu Lingtian.


    This also makes Chu qiangu feel unnatural. He is the head of the Chu family. Chu Lingtian looks for witnesses, not him, but two supreme elders. It is obvious that Chu Lingtian doesn''t pay attention to Chu qiangu.


    "I don''t know whether the elder of Chu attacked the evil would like to witness it?" Chu Lingtian''s eyes are on Chu''s attack on the evil. Chu Canghai is Chu''s son, and Chu Aoyun is his grandson. They are all looking at the choice of Chu''s attacking sin.


    "Since it''s the enmity between you, it has nothing to do with the family. Everything is settled by you. I''d like to witness your war together with elder Taidao, regardless of life or death." Chu attack evil look calm said, his cultivation is high, martial arts mood is strong, let people can not see through his mind."Well, that''s enough." Chu Lingtian nodded. He did not make it clear that Chu attacked the evil. Even if Chu Canghai was killed, the people of Chu family would never do anything. For Chu Lingtian, there was no need.


    If the Chu family dares to do so, he doesn''t mind asking them to pay a heavy price. Even if he Chu Lingtian dies, he will take people to be buried with him. As long as the Chu family is not stupid, he knows how to choose.


    Moreover, although the Chu attack evildoer did not guarantee not to start, but has said that Chu Lingtian and Chu Canghai have nothing to do with the Chu family. If Chu Canghai is killed, the Chu family will do it, and it will be them who lose face in the ancient times.


    "Ling Tian, after this war, I hope you can annihilate your hatred. The road of martial arts in Shengwu is not here." Chu Tai Dao said inexplicably.


    When Chu attacked the evil, his eyes moved. What did Chu Taidao mean? He thought that Chu Lingtian would kill Chu Canghai, so he could put down his hatred and pursue the peak of martial arts?


    Chu attacked the evil without saying anything. If Chu Canghai could not kill Chu Lingtian, he would not agree to the battle. His only grandson had been killed. He agreed to the fight, and wanted to let Chu Canghai kill Chu Lingtian. All the gratitude and resentment would be understood.


    The view of Chu attacking evil is totally different from that of Chu Tai Dao, but both of them are not broken and stand on one side in silence.


    "There''s no point in doing that." Chu Canghai sneered. Would Chu Lingtian kill him? arabian nights.


    "Does it make sense? You''re too early to say it now. Let''s start the battle of destiny." Chu Lingtian''s cold voice fell, and the meaning of endless hate to kill came out of the sky, covering the sky to kill Chu Canghai.


    "Hentian ancient Scripture." Chu Canghai''s face solidified, and then showed a fiery color. Now, everything is complete. The only thing that is bad is an ancient great emperor Sutra. If he can get even the incomplete ancient great emperor Sutra, Chu Canghai is confident that in his lifetime, he will step out of the Holy Land and impact on a higher realm.


    Now, an opportunity is in front of us, just like God''s help.

 C1096

    If in the same realm, facing Chu Lingtian''s ancient Scripture of Hentian, Chu Canghai may not be able to resist it, but now, ahead of chongtian, the gap is reflected. In addition, Chu Canghai''s talent is no worse than Chu Lingtian, and it is almost impossible to catch up.


    In his heart, a sudden sense of hatred for killing suddenly appeared. Chu Canghai''s body suddenly trembled, and he immediately stepped forward. His feet were on the void, as if he had been shocked, and the endless hatred of heaven and death poured in like a tide.


    "Vicissitudes of life!"


    Chu Canghai suddenly drank, the world suddenly changed, a strong sense of the passage of time, in the hearts of the people across the moment, it seems that across the ages, the huge heart gap, let people suddenly coagulate the body.


    Hum, Chu Chen did not say a word, the operation of immortality, the body of the force of the storm, will this wonderful feeling offset, this is back to normal.


    Chu Chen can''t help but feel a little bit frightened. The magic power of Chu Canghai is wonderful. It is similar to his years, but it is more direct than the artistic conception of years, but it has certain limitations and is not as mysterious as the artistic conception of years.


    Of course, the artistic conception of the years can not be compared with the vicissitudes of time. The vicissitudes of life is already a complete magical power. The artistic conception of Chu Chen''s cultivation is just a kind of artistic conception, and has not yet been cultivated to Dacheng. When the artistic conception of time is cultivated to Dacheng, the cultivation of supernatural power in the Dynasty should be compared with the vicissitudes of life.


    Chu Chen thought of it silently.


    In the air, the vicissitudes of life collide with the meaning of endless hate to kill. Cracks appear in the void and vanish in silence. The battle between the strong in the holy land is extremely terrible and can easily destroy the whole world.


    "Ten thousand years at a glance, vicissitudes of life!"


    Chucang sea burst, heaven and earth reversed, time and space were destroyed, and the two reconstitution of Shengwu state broke out completely, and its power swept through the sky, which was even more terrible than the great elder of the three levels of Shengwu state.


    "The king of man is invincible, unparalleled in the world!" The crowd was furious and shouting.


    "Chu Lingtian, no matter in the past, or now, you can never surpass me. You will live under my suppression all your life." Chucanghai drank coldly, and its momentum reached the extreme. It was like the sun hanging in the ninth day, emitting a blazing light, which made people''s eyes unable to open.


    A glance at ten thousand years, vicissitudes of life, how its domineering magic power, directly let people fall into the years of reincarnation, the mind can not themselves.


    "Reincarnation of life and death, I hate heaven and merciless!"


    Chu Lingtian was also a big drinker. He practiced the ancient scriptures of Hentian, and his endless hatred for killing came out of his body. He directly integrated the Dao pattern and rushed around with a destructive atmosphere.


    In the space where they lived, they collapsed like a mountain peak. The whole Chu family was shaken by this blow. Two streamers of light were seen flying back and forth in the air.


    One move, equal share, no one to take advantage of.


    Chu Lingtian strides from the sky with one step, and the ten million sword spirit is surging, interweaving into a unique place. Every step he steps out, he seems to have a sword falling down, penetrating the void space under his feet.


    "Kendo, Chu Lingtian, you are out of your own Kendo!"


    Chu Canghai shows a trace of surprise. Everyone who enters the holy martial realm will have his own understanding of martial arts. If successful, he or she will use the "Tao" of his perception for his own use and go on this road, which is related to the cultivation after Shengwu state.


    However, only those who are strong in the Shengwu realm can understand "Tao" and master it. Chu Lingtian has just stepped into the Shengwu realm and has mastered Tao beyond imagination.


    The two living fossils of Chu Tai Dao and Chu Zong Yi, who have lived for endless years, are also astonished. Normally speaking, the people of Shengwu realm will go out of their own unique martial arts way.


    Obviously, Chu Lingtian had mastered Kendo before Shengwu state, and broke the unchangeable martial law. It was amazing.


    "If it wasn''t for the stupid things you committed in those years, why did Ling Tian and Chu family have a knife in two? Today''s cultivation will surely be above the sea." Chu Tai Dao sighed, tone with a trace of regret, but also mixed with a trace of anger, let the bottom of Chu qiangu, slightly trembling in the heart, uncomfortable.


    "Chu Lingtian was really against the heaven. If he stayed in that year, he would have really hoped to surpass Chu Canghai and become Tianjiao, another great sage of Chu family. However..." Chu was full of regret.


    "Tai Dao, you are too optimistic about Chu Lingtian, but he is true against the sky. But if you stay in the Chu family, you may not have too much development. Different roads will produce different results." No matter how powerful Chu Lingtian is, he is only a part of Shengwu realm, not Chu Canghai''s opponent. If he stayed in Chu''s family, his accomplishments would not have been amazing, and maybe he would have disappeared.


    "In this life, there are some fortunes that are predestined by heaven and earth. No matter what road you choose, the outcome will not change." Chu Tai Dao looked plain and firmly believed in his own judgment. He had been staring at the battlefield. His deep eyes were as vast as the starry sky. He glanced at Chu Lingtian, shining brilliantly.


    Chu''s attack is not talking. Chu Taidao is practicing qi movement. Maybe, we can see something different. However, how can it change the fact that Chu Lingtian was killed?


    Chu Lingtian walks in the air. As he keeps approaching the Chu Canghai sea, the more terrifying the sword Qi is. It is full-bodied to the extreme. It seems like a volcano with terrible energy. It can explode with terrible destructive power at any time.When the last step came down, Chu Lingtian said coldly, killing tens of thousands of sword Qi at the same time, setting off a wave of sword Qi in the air to block out the sky and the sun.


    The elder''s face was pale. Chu Lingtian had a fight with him just now, and the combat effectiveness was far less powerful than that. If it was him at the moment, he would have been killed by Chu Lingtian.


    What''s the use of being high in cultivation? It''s not possible to open up the gap between cultivation and Tianjiao. The elder not only laughed bitterly, but also thought that Chu Lingtian had given him all the hurt. He also showed a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. He hoped that Chu Canghai would kill Chu Lingtian.


    "The wind blows up!"


    Chu Canghai suddenly spits out his way. His palm sweeps into the air, and a gust of wind suddenly blows out. In an instant, it turns into a hurricane to meet the destruction of kendo.


    The strong wind and the sword Qi all over the sky fight together, and a terrible shock wave sweeps out, which makes people feel extremely frightened. Any trace of residual power can easily kill a warrior.


    "The sea is angry!"


    suddenly broke out as like as two peas in the two waves of the Chu cunhai, ten sides trembled, and Chu Aoyun was the same as before. But obviously Chu cunhai was a polar version, and the power was even stronger.


    I saw the sword Qi all over the sky. At this moment, the sword Qi was constantly destroyed. Under the strong attack of Chu Lingtian, it gradually dissipated.


    Chu Chen secretly pinched a sweat, if his father is defeated, the end is death, of course, he does not want his father to die.


    "Startled dragon changes!"


    Chu Canghai was drinking again, and the third magic power was displayed. A blue dragon, which was tens of feet long, rushed to the sky and roared. It was not the soul of a beast, but a real dragon. With the arrogant arrogance of ignoring everything, it was black like dark iron claws and cold light.


    The green dragon ascended to the sky. When it was angry and cold, it suddenly rushed to Chu Lingtian. It swept across the sky with tens of Zhang of dragon body. It stirred up the heaven and earth with unparalleled violence.

 C1097

    The wind rises and the sea is angry. On the basis of these two magic powers, the startling dragon changes at the moment and destroys the terrible Kendo in an instant.


    "Chu Lingtian, you must die!"


    Chu Canghai drank wildly and gave up who he was. He hated heaven and the ancient Scripture. He resisted the vicissitudes of the sea and blocked the destruction of Kendo with three magic powers. What kind of battle did Chu Lingtian expect.


    In the face of Chu Canghai''s fury, Chu Lingtian seemed to have never heard of it. Instead, he saw the heavy sky sword Qi, which was not released outside, but hovered around his body, making bursts of whistling sound.


    Chu Canghai drinks, Qinglong rushes to Chu Lingtian. At this moment, he has mastered the battlefield initiative. It is only a matter of time before he kills Chu Lingtian.


    "The king of man is invincible, unparalleled in the world!"


    Watching the battle, the crowd drank, and the crowd was in high spirits.


    At this time, however, Chu Lingtian, who was silent, suddenly looked at the divine light, and a more powerful spirit suddenly burst out on his body.


    "Burn my bones and blood, hate heaven!"


    With this roar, Chu Lingtian''s cultivation was suddenly launched in Shengwu area, and the pilgrimage was pushed away.


    This sudden change surprised everyone. The sound of cheering for Chu Canghai disappeared in an instant. Suddenly, the world was silent. Everyone''s eyes were staring at Chu Lingtian.


    No one can understand why Chu Lingtian broke through the tianwu realm not long ago, but now he has broken through the tianwu realm again, and now he has made a double impact on the tianwu realm.


    The cultivation progressed so fast that almost in the blink of an eye, it was already in the second place of Shengwu state, and the rolling yuan force was scattered majestically, shaking people''s hearts.


    "Hate the ancient scriptures, hate the heaven." Chu Canghai''s eyes were sharp. Chu Lingtian, at the cost of using the ancient scriptures of Hentian, burned his bones and blood, seized the future from nothingness, and achieved himself at present. This move was crazy to the extreme.


    In the whole world, perhaps only Chu Lingtian Gan can do this, and only he can do so. He can use the ancient scriptures of Hentian to burn the spirit of bone and blood, seize the future accomplishments, and graft them into himself.


    "Past and future law." Chu Taidao murmured, his eyes were clouded and his eyes were shining. What a terrible ancient Hentian Sutra is. It is worthy of being created by Hentian emperor with the ability to fight against the heaven. However, such an anti heaven skill has deviated from the law of heaven and earth, and it will be eaten back.


    It can be clearly felt that Chu Lingtian lacks a trace of martial arts Qi. Although the ancient Scripture of Hentian can bring about a short-term improvement of cultivation, it is the use of future cultivation, and the destiny will change accordingly.


    It is very likely that after World War I today, there will be major changes in Chu Lingtian''s road of martial arts, and it is not impossible to die.


    "This son, too rebellious, is doomed to be the law of heaven and earth Chu Tai Road shook his head, showing incomparable regret. Even if he killed Chu Canghai, Chu Ling Tian did not go down the road, not easy to go.


    At this moment, the cultivation of Chu Lingtian completely reached the second heaven of Shengwu realm. The peerless edge like a sharp sword broke out, and the palm of his hand swept out, directly meeting the green dragon.


    Just listen to a bang, the huge green dragon, cut off by this palm, suddenly filled with a fierce roar between the sky and the earth. The green dragon twisted the broken body and sprinkled the torrential blood. Immediately, two bodies were smashed in the air.


    One hand slaughters the dragon. Now Chu Lingtian, who has reached the double heaven of Shengwu state, is so powerful that it has unparalleled momentum. He rushes to the Chu Canghai sea one step at a time, and his hands blow out again, destroying the withered and decaying, and giving up who he is.


    Chu Canghai didn''t say a word, which was quite different from his previous arrogance. At the moment, Chu Lingtian felt a strong oppression. He did not dare to be careless. He shook his fist decisively and collided with Chu Lingtian''s palm.


    Suddenly, there was an explosion. Chu Canghai''s body trembled and his eyes flashed with surprise. His move failed Chu Lingtian. His Qi and blood in his body were so violent that his arm almost broke.


    "Kill!" Chu Ling Tian''s cold voice came, without stopping, killed again.


    Chu Canghai roared, the world changed dramatically, time and space reversed, a strange sense of the passage of time, enveloped the whole sky, and there are terrible lines spread out, Chu Canghai used all the rules to meet Chu Lingtian''s strong attack.


    However, the result of this time was quite different from that just now. As soon as the vicissitudes of life were put into practice, Chu Lingtian''s body was filled with endless hate to kill, tearing up the heaven and earth directly, and the invisible force of law broke into pieces in the air.


    "Broken..." Chu Canghai''s expression was stagnant, and his pupils suddenly shrank. He felt the endless desire to hate and kill rushed down, enveloping his whole body in an instant, and his internal organs fluctuated under the impact of hate to kill.


    Chu Cang Haydn spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body was as soft as an electric shock.


    At this moment, Chu Lingtian crushed the meaning of killing, and Chu Canghai''s body erupted and could no longer resist. Under the pressure of Hentian ancient Sutra, the power of protecting the body was fragmented.


    "Poof..." Another mouthful of blood spurted out, and Chu Canghai''s whole body was arched up. The meridians in his body were broken by inch, and the spirit house of the flesh body was also destroyed, followed by the way of saints. At this moment, they were crushed and crushed in the ancient Hentian Sutra.


    "RenWang, it''s just a joke." Chu Ling said in a cold voice that he would kill Hentian. Chu Canghai''s body was completely broken in the air, and the power of the law was instantly dissipated in the heaven and earth.King of the Chu family, Chu Canghai, which is the second level of Shengwu state, was killed by Chu Lingtian.


    Heaven and earth are silent, no one to speak, only a dull eye on the air, the result is that everyone is not responding.


    "The king of man was killed by Chu Canghai?" I do not know who said a hoarse voice, let the people wake up, the voice of cold air-conditioning spread throughout the whole Chu family.


    Everyone can''t believe to look into the air, however, no matter how you look at it, the fact has proved that Chu Canghai is no longer there, even his bones are not left, and the sage Daoji is destroyed by Chu Lingtian.


    The whole Chu family, perhaps only Chu Tai Dao was not too surprised. Everything seemed to be in his expectation. His shining eyes were staring at Chu Lingtian, as if to see him thoroughly.


    "Sea, dead." The elder of the Supreme Lord Chu attacked the evil in his eyes. His most proud son, Chu Canghai, died like this. Chu Chengxi couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it.


    Chu Canghai was proud of him. He was gifted since he was young. He became famous all over the world at a young age. Later, he was called the king of man. This is a great honor. In his lifetime, it is inevitable to surpass his father.


    Even, Chu''s attack on the evil has been calculated. In another hundred years, Chu will be old and unable to take charge of the Chu family. The head of the clan must be Chu Canghai. By then, the Chu family will surely show its unprecedented glory.


    However, all these beautiful fantasies, with the Chu Canghai killed and become a dream bubble.


    Chu attacked the evil, the most proud son in his life. He even pinned his hopes on his son, and was killed by Chu Lingtian.


    Chu''s attack on the evil had never thought of this result. Otherwise, he would not have agreed to this battle, let alone become a witness, and let Chu Canghai fight. He wanted him to kill Chu Lingtian and avenge his grandson Chu Aoyun, or he would not have to fight with them. His face would be better.


    Now the result is a solid fan of Chu attack sin a slap.

 C1098

    "Chu Lingtian, you killed my grandson, now you kill my son, I let you die!"


    Chu attack sin can not suppress the anger in his heart, one day, incense determined, from grandson to son all died, no one can stand.


    The terrible killing opportunity rushed out, the sky was full of dark clouds, rolling, including Chu Chen, all people, in this momentum spread, even the action became extremely difficult, like a pair of big hands, hold his body, can not struggle.


    The cultivation of the supreme elder of the Chu family is even more terrifying than that of Chu for thousands of years. At least, it is more than five levels of martial arts cultivation. One idea can make mountains and rivers destroyed.


    "Chu attacked the evil, you said in person, I and Chu Canghai gratitude and resentment, oneself understand, in you nod to agree, just started this war, now, I and Chu Canghai gratitude and resentment already understand, you want to do it?"


    Chu Lingtian is not afraid, standing on the sky, eyes staring at Chu attack evil, step incomparably firm.


    This step, as Chu Lingtian expected, just a few words before the battle, certainly could not restrain Chu''s attacking evil spirits. However, Chu Lingtian was not afraid to do so. He could not kill Chu''s attacking evils, but he was sure to kill several elders. He saw whether Chu''s attacking evil had the courage to do it.


    "Chu attacked the evil, and their enmity has ended. You can''t do it." Chu Tai Dao suddenly stood up and stopped Chu attacking evil.


    "Chu Tai Tao, are you old and stupid? Chu Lingtian killed nine elders, five elders, wounded the elder, and killed Chu Canghai, the Tianjiao character of the Chu family. Just standing on the interests of the Chu family, did he let Chu Lingtian go like this


    When Chu attacked the evil, he had to kill Chu Lingtian.


    "All the people killed by Chu Lingtian are the causes of their crimes. Death is the fruit they are destined to bear. If you want to kill Chu Lingtian, our Chu family will be destroyed in the future."


    Chu Taidao''s words are not surprising, and die endlessly, saying the words that shake people''s hearts. If you want to kill Chu Lingtian, Chu''s family will be destroyed?


    "Chu Tai Dao, it seems that you are really old and stupid. You can even say such words as Chu family''s destruction." The rest of the people also looked at Tai Dao of Chu. As the elder of the Supreme Court, it was not up to the standard to say such irresponsible words.


    "My eight hundred years of qi movement skill is not practiced in vain. If you think I''m talking nonsense, you can kill Chu Lingtian at your own risk."


    Chu Tai Dao looks cold and does not look like nonsense. Even Chu has been silent for thousands of years.


    As a supreme elder, the words of Chu Tai Dao, whether right or wrong, naturally have a very heavy weight.


    What''s more, he practiced the art of qi movement, and he could see through a trace of heaven. Therefore, Chu had to meditate on what Chu Taidao said.


    When Chu attacked the evil, his eyes flashed a few times. He and Chu Taidao were of the same era. Naturally, he had two brushes to survive from that time.


    Chu Tai Dao''s Qi Yun technique once avoided enough disasters for the Chu family. Therefore, although the character of Chu Tai Dao is quite different, the other side''s words still make Chu attack evil have to weigh up.


    If you kill Chu Lingtian today, the Chu family will be destroyed in the future. The implication is that there will be a place for the Chu family to rely on Chu Lingtian?


    But if you don''t kill him, Sun Tzu and his son will be killed like this. Where can he vent his hatred in his heart?


    It was not because of the words of Chu Tai Dao that he had stopped killing. Instead, he promised to fight directly and spread out that his wisdom of attacking Chu had been destroyed for hundreds of years.


    "Chu Lingtian, after stepping out of the gate of our Chu family, I will never die with you." Chu attack evil suddenly said to Chu Lingtian that his words were cold and cold. If he didn''t do anything today, it didn''t mean that Chu Lingtian would be let go. Today, after he stepped out of the Chu family, he was not a monk. He must be killed in this world.


    "The gate of Chu family, I stepped out more than 100 years ago. Today, I will give you back what belongs to Chu family." Chu Lingtian''s words fell down. Deep in his big hand, he saw Chu Lingtian carrying a black sword, humming, and immediately sent out a loud and clear sword sound, flying into the sky.


    Chu Lingtian holds the black sword and pokes it into his body in the cry of surprise. Suddenly, the blood flows out mercilessly and dyes his clothes red.


    "As a direct disciple of the Chu family, since the day of his birth, his body has been branded with Ancient Runes, which can be integrated into the flesh and blood, so as to protect the disciples of the Chu family from disasters. Now, I will take out the Ancient Runes of the Chu family and give them back to you."


    At this moment, Chu Lingtian was bold and heroic. Even though the people of Chu family hated him deeply, they had to bow down for such blood.


    "Poof..." With the black sword pulled out in an instant, a group of bloody affixes appeared on the blade.


    "Here you are!" Chu Lingtian a cold drink, sword blade a shake, the ancient Fu threw to Chu qiangu, was caught in his hands, the heart is dripping blood.


    Chu Lingtian was so determined that it was not enough to kill his enemies. In order to break with the Chu family, he took out all the ancient runes that were integrated into his bones and flesh. It was no different from digging out a piece of meat from his body. Chu Lingtian did not wrinkle his brow as much as he could bear.


    Since then, Chu Lingtian has nothing to do with the Chu family. Chu Lingtian said with a sonorous voice, and looked at the Chu family with a brush: "if you don''t do it, you have nothing to do with it. Now I have nothing to do with Chu family. You can do it now. I Chu Lingtian will not refuse.""You..." Chu attacked the evil looking gloomy, just suppressed the surging killing opportunity, surging out again.


    "Let him go!"


    Chu qiangu, who has never spoken, suddenly said, let Chu attack the evil eye a congealed, let him go?


    Chu is also a clan leader if he can''t help him for thousands of years. He can''t disobey him. What''s more, his words have already been said. If he says one or two words, he will disobey what he said before and lose his identity.


    Immediately, Chu attack evil seemed to think of something, his eyes flashed a cold color, in this case, let Chu Lingtian go, there will be someone to kill him.


    "The world, with you and without me." Chu attacked his robe, turned around and walked towards the distance.


    Chu Lingtian looked around the crowd, no one spoke. Under Chu Lingtian''s eyes, they didn''t even have the courage to face up.


    The two elders, Chu Tai Dao, all sighed and shook their heads. From their eyes, they could see a wisp of regret.


    "Chen''er, let''s go!"


    Chu Lingtian fell down from the air, said quietly, and took Chu Chen to the gate of Chu family step by step. In his chest, a huge wound was constantly bleeding, which dyed the road red, just like a bloody ribbon, and spread to the gate.


    Until, Chu Lingtian, Chu Chen two people, completely disappeared in the line of sight, Chu people are relieved.


    As soon as he came back, he crushed the Chu family, killed two elders, fought with Wang RenWang and killed them. With Chu Lingtian''s departure, what happened in Chu''s family on that day soon spread all over the ancient state of Qingcang, and soon came a storm like sensation.

 C1099

    The Chu family, one of the eight ancient ethnic groups, was forced to enter the Chu family and killed two elders. When the king of the Chu family came back, they were all killed by that man. The news spread out that people could hardly believe it.


    Although the Chu family is not the strongest force in the whole world, it is also the oldest family in the human family. It has a very rich background. Who is so bold as to break into the Chu family and suppress the whole Chu family, no one can stop it.


    What''s more shocking is that Chu Canghai, the youngest sage in Qingcang ancient Prefecture, is also the most famous martial arts strongman in the snow moon area. He was also slaughtered, which is more incredible than the collapse of the sky.


    Later, the news of Chu Lingtian came out, and people finally knew the cause and effect.


    It turned out that he was one of the two arrogant Chu families. He had been made physically ill by Chu Canghai and finally left the Chu family. Otherwise, today''s king of Chu family would not be Chu Canghai, but Chu Lingtian.


    As more and more news came out, the ancient state of Qingcang became more and more violent, because it was clear that Chu Lingtian had won the most precious treasure in those years, and Tianluo Shengzun had gone to Xuanyuan land to pursue and kill him, but somehow he failed to kill him, and Zhibao did not die. Now Chu Lingtian appears, and the baby must still be with him.


    In addition, there are some crazy news that Chu Lingtian got the Hentian ancient Scripture inherited by Hentian emperor, and entered the holy martial realm with Hentian ancient Scripture, which would be so powerful.


    Zhibao, the ancient Hentian Sutra, these two things make many martial arts people are hot and ready to move. Even many living fossil figures opened their eyes in the mountains and forests for the birth of the ancient Hentian Scripture.


    In the dark, there are many opportunities for death.


    In the bright place, people have great admiration for Chu Lingtian. With the posture of one person, the Chu family was as quiet as a cold cicada. Even the elder Taishang came out and could not take him seriously. He took the ancient talisman with a sword in front of the public. Since then, he did not leave the Chu family for the Chu family, and no one dared to stop him.


    This one thing, sensational, Chu Lingtian this name, one day spread all over the ancient state.


    Of course, Chu Chen is also talked about because he killed Chu Aoyun, a new generation of genius in the Chu family, Chu Canghai''s son.


    But the father and son are so sad that they are killed by Chu Lingtian and his son.


    Ten days later, not only did the storm not die out, but it became more and more intense. It had spread to other ancient states. In addition to marveling at Chu Lingtian''s rebellious nature, people paid more attention to the ancient Scripture of Hentian and the secret text of the dragon bone.


    These two treasures, one by one, are more exciting. There are many warriors joining in the search for Chu''s father and son. In the dark, there are countless strong actions.


    In just ten days, the news flew everywhere.


    There are also many people who wonder why the Chu family didn''t send people to join in the pursuit, especially when Chu attacked the evil, his grandson and his son were all killed. There was no reason why he didn''t start after Chu Lingtian broke up with the Chu family.


    Only a small number of smart people sneer at him. If Chu Lingtian goes against the heaven again, he is afraid that he is not the opponent of Chu attacking evil. Since Chu Chongyi lets him go, it shows that there are other ways to deal with Chu Lingtian.


    Now, the big ancient states are in turmoil. One or two of them are looking for Chu Lingtian, ready to kill and seize the treasure. I''m afraid this is the scene that Chu''s assassin would like to see. It''s also the purpose that he didn''t kill Chu Lingtian that day. At the moment, he had no response in Chu''s family.


    As long as you do a good play, why do you have to make a fuss?


    If you kill Chu Lingtian that day, I''m afraid outsiders will kill Chu family for the ancient Scripture of Hentian and the secret text of keel.


    In this world, every step is more than the depth of Xuanyuan land. If you are not careful, you will be doomed.


    ¡­


    There is a nameless peak in the world. It is tens of kilometers away from the ancient state of Qingcang. At this time, there are two figures standing against the setting sun on this peak.


    "Are you going back to Xuanyuan, or are you going to stay in the world?"


    "I''ll stay." Chu Chen seemed to have thought about it for a long time. He replied indifferently that his eyes were shining. After leaving Qingcang ancient state, they came here.


    "The reason why Chu attacked the evil doer was not because he believed what he said, because he knew that I had the Hentian ancient Scripture and the dragon bone secret text. Once I was killed, the Chu family would suffer. It would be better for everyone to kill us. This is the main purpose of Chu attacking evil, otherwise Chu qiangu would not stop him."


    Chu Ling heaven tells the root cause, but Chu Chen''s eyes are fixed. Why didn''t he think of this reason? The allure of Hentian ancient Scripture is enough to make many powerful people in Shengwu area go out. In addition, a keel secret text that makes Tianluo saints all moved is enough to set off a storm of treasure snatching.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen could not help but feel cold in his heart. He thought that it was a shame for the Chu family to let them go, but now it seems that this is the main reason.


    Chu attacked the old fox.


    "So, you still stay in the world?" Chu Ling day a pair of plain color, seems to disapprove, since decided to take Chu Chen into Chu Chen, on the plan of everything, otherwise why the whole body and retreat?


    Chu attack evil thought that calculated one, actually all this, all in Chu Lingtian anticipation.


    "Stay." Chu Chen did not hesitate to nod, Xuanyuan mainland, with the collapse of the five temples, there is no place for him to nostalgia, that piece of sky, has no room for his indomitable heart, after seeing the vastness of the world, Chu Chen has a surge of momentum here.He believed that his father also hoped so. Otherwise, why should he take him to this place tens of kilometers away from Qingcang ancient state? Obviously, he would be in a safe place to start his own journey in the world.


    "Yes, I grew up. I really grew up." Chu Lingtian said several times, his face showed a brilliant smile.


    "Chen''er, you have to remember that only in the most dangerous place can you become the strongest. Although some people will hunt for the ancient scriptures of Hentian and the secret inscriptions on the keel, there are countless opportunities in the vastness of the vast world. Only with a heart that is not afraid of difficulties and perseveres, can you reach the peak of martial arts."


    "I understand." Chu Chen nodded, but at the moment he was more concerned about his father''s injury.


    The ancient talisman was melted into the flesh and blood, and his father cut it out with a sword. At this time, there was still blood flowing in the chest. Moreover, the ancient scriptures of Hentian were used to seize the future of the human beings. Such a journey against the heaven would definitely cause a great backlash to the flesh.


    There is also a very fatal point. Chu Lingtian was reborn and had black hair. It all depends on the two boundary trees. In fact, his body was severely damaged by Tianluo Shengzun more than 100 years ago. This time he came back against the heaven, he was just supporting himself.


    "When the five shrines are destroyed, the Chu family''s gratitude and resentment are over. As for Tianluo Shengzun, I can''t kill him now. It''s doomed to leave a regret. You should practice hard in the great world. I should go."


    Chu Lingtian said these, is a step out, in his face, can not see a trace of nostalgia.


    "Where are you going?" Chu Chen is surprised.


    "Outside, I can''t support myself for a long time. The ancient Hentian Sutra is the incomplete great emperor''s Sutra. In the past, when the emperor Hentian went abroad, my only wish was to pursue the steps of emperor Hentian and complete the ancient Sutra. If you succeed, you still have a glimmer of hope to come back. If you fail, you don''t have to go to me. "


    With this sentence, Chu Lingtian disappeared in the sky, the boundless sky, and there was a sound like nothing


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth..."

 C1100

    Chu Chen''s heart blocked, it is difficult to say what kind of taste it is. He knows that his father''s going, nine times out of ten, can''t come back. That sentence does not need to go to him, in fact, is the acquiescence of the ending. He Chu Lingtian knows the fate well.


    Going abroad and pursuing Hentian emperor is just an excuse. Chu Lingtian doesn''t want to die in front of Chu Chen. He prefers to disappear on the road of pursuit and return to the vast starry sky.


    Chu Chen looked at the direction of his father''s disappearance, standing for a long time, until the setting sun, this just took back his eyes, all look forward, no matter how his father, his road is still on.


    Chu Chen did not leave here, but chose a secluded mountain to practice.


    Deep in the night, stars dot, a strong heaven and earth from all directions gathered together, forming a moon like dense glory, the whole body of Chu Chen submerged.


    Under the operation of the immortality Sutra, Chu Chen''s chest fluctuates regularly. The air flow like a dragon shoots out from the nostrils like a sharp sword, with a turbid color.


    In the past ten days, I have been fighting with my father for ten days.


    Especially under the impact of the yuan force in the vast world, there is a feeling different from that in Xuanyuan land. The whole body is comfortable, and there is a sense of flexibility. The progress of cultivation is more and more smooth.


    It was not until the 30th day, a whole month, that Chu Chen''s accomplishments, in a natural way, stepped into the five fold heaven of Zunwu state. It was only about 40 days before he broke through the fourth heaven of Zunwu in the first World War of Chu family.


    After 40 days, breaking through the double heaven cultivation in succession is rare in the whole world. After all, Zunwu state is not a very low level any more. It becomes extremely difficult to break through the double heaven in a short time.


    After five times of cultivation, Chu Chen''s momentum was even more fierce. However, he did not mean to end his cultivation.


    , as like as two peas, and thirty days past, Chu Chen was still at a moment. Suddenly, a strange force came out of Chu Chen''s body and even screwed up on the top of the mountain. Even a young man appeared to be exactly alike with Chu Chen. Even his height, hair and clothes were all alike.


    The only difference is, this Chu Chen, less than a trace of smart, slightly dull.


    "One is divided into two, and Shinto is against heaven."


    Chu Chen suddenly said, showing a trace of satisfaction, this is the result of his breakthrough in five days after the closure of the thirty days. The cultivation of Shinto has been successful, and finally opened up a second body. When the two separate bodies are integrated into one, the chance of attacking the heaven martial realm will be greatly increased.


    "From today on, I give you life, and you are my second incarnation."


    Chu Chen took out a drop of blood, combined with lingfu Yuanli, sealed into the second part of the body, suddenly dull body, appeared a smart meaning, as if to understand the meaning of Chu Chen, solemnly nodded.


    Fen Shen is very wonderful. It''s a bit like a puppet of refining. But it''s connected with each other''s hearts. One thought can control the body without any command.


    Of course, Shen Shen has no sense of betrayal. His wisdom is given by Chu Chen. He only respects the real body, but he can''t control the real body.


    Although the body has a complete body, and the real body carved out of the same mold, but it is destined not to belong to this world, nor is it a life, just a nihility.


    But the benefits are unimaginable, not to mention in the impact of the tianwu realm, two into one, increase the success rate, in daily life, can play a lot of role.


    "Go Chu Chen an idea, like a strong wind general, suddenly move, rushed out from the mountain, with rolling yellow sand, toward the distance quickly swept away, blink of an eye disappeared in sight.


    Ten li Fifty li A hundred li


    Chu Chen kept on murmuring. His mind was connected with his body and calculated the distance. After 200 Li, Chu Chen could still feel the spirit of the body. After a period of time, he returned to the mountain again.


    "It seems that no matter how far away, as long as the mind and body are constantly, I can feel the world and where I am."


    Chu Chen was quite satisfied. In this way, it would be more convenient for him to do many things. The only drawback was that the self cultivation was not as good as that of the real body, and only the Shenwu state was about the same.


    However, it should not cost much to upgrade. After all, it will be much easier to practice the road that Chu Chen has already gone through.


    "Two months. It''s time to go." Chu Chen murmured, split into the body, immediately left the mountain.


    A few days later, Chu Chen walked out of the edge of this mountain range. He could not help but sigh in his heart that the great world, no matter what aspect, surpassed the Xuanyuan continent. This mountain range is thousands of miles long, and it was only after running with him that he came out.


    During this period, in this mountain, Chu Chen encountered some extremely rare monsters, some of which were extremely powerful. Fortunately, his soul power was strong, so he found out ahead of time and avoided them, so he did not meet them head-on.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the valley far away, full of violence, and the whole mountain was shaking."What an amazing monster." Chu Chen''s eyes trembled, and even the little wolf hiding in the ring woke up from his deep sleep and ran around, trying to run out.


    The continuous roar continued to spread from the valley. It seemed that some monster was fighting fiercely. In the valley, there were all kinds of rainbow lights, which broke out the intention of killing.


    In a flash, a colorful bird-shaped monster emerged from the valley. Its huge body was incomparably huge. Its wings were 30 Zhang in diameter, blocking the sky and blocking the sun. The colorful feathers flowed with extraordinary charm.


    "Colorful glazed beast!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes were stagnant. This is a kind of Archaean monster recorded in the Xuanyuan land strange animal catalogue. It grows in the wild mountains, swallows the sun and the moon and flies in the morning. It is known as the divine bird.


    According to the records, when an adult, the multicolored glazed animal has 100 Zhang long wings. It flies like a God in the sun. It is only 30 Zhang long. It should be far from growing up.


    "Well?" When Chu Chen looks at the colorful glazed beast, his eyes move to its back, and his eyes are startled.


    On the back of the colorful glazed animal, there was a little girl, about seven or eight years old, with a small figure, a blue dress, as tender as snow, a black hair, scattered on her head, like a porcelain doll.


    Just now, Chu Chen only paid attention to the colorful glazed beast, and didn''t see the little girl at all.


    To his surprise, the little girl seemed to be together with the colorful glazed animal. She took it as a pet and rode on her back. This scene was a bit strange. A seven or eight year old girl, petite and exquisite, could sit on the colorful glazed animal. It seemed that she was still its owner.

 C1101

    "This time, we must kill the multicolored glazed beast and go back to ask for credit from the patriarch."


    A big drink spread out, only to see the valley, followed by more than a dozen rainbow light, rushed into the air, surrounded by colorful glazed animals.


    These Hongguang are all martial artists. There are more than ten people in total. Their eyes are full of ruthless and murderous spirit. Among them, there are three who respect the martial arts. The rest are also the top accomplishments of Shenwu state.


    After all, the colorful glazed beast is not an adult. Despite its size, it is still in its infancy. Its combat effectiveness has not yet been formed, let alone its peak. It is hard enough to deal with more than ten warriors.


    "This hateful multicolored glazed animal was almost killed by it when it was less taken by people last time. This time, more than a dozen of us can finally kill it. When we refine the body with the blood of the beast, we can certainly improve our cultivation and go back to ask for merit from the Lord."


    A young man in yellow shirt, 27-year-old, with a fierce face, said that he was one of the three people who respected martial arts.


    "I don''t want you to hurt glass, you bad guys."


    The little girl in green, angry at these more than ten people, childish tone, with a very firm color.


    "A wild child who grew up in the deep mountain and ancient forest, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, but he''s still pretty white and lovely. After killing this animal, he''ll just make me a child''s daughter-in-law."


    One opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of lust, while the others laughed and molested a girl who was not familiar with the world. It seemed that they were very happy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Kill the colorful glazed animals. There are many other monsters in this mountain range. If you disturb them, it will be difficult."


    Yellow Shirt Youth under the order to kill, more than ten people launched an attack at the same time.


    "Glass don''t be afraid, I will be with you. The little girl''s eyes are a little scared, but she didn''t leave. She has been clinging to the back of the colorful glazed beast."


    "Woo Hoo..." As if in response to the little girl, don''t be afraid, the colorful glazed beast gave out a roar, and immediately took the initiative to rush toward more than ten people, such as the wings of dark iron sweeping, set off a terrible storm.


    However, under the light of a sword, the colorful glazed beast had startling wounds all over his body, and his blood was flowing.


    In the valley, the colorful glazed animal was injured, and now it is even more invincible. The blood is pouring down like a torrent. The little girl is very worried. She climbs on the back of the colorful glazed animal and buries her petite body into her feathers.


    As the battle became more and more fierce, the colorful glazed beast was obviously defeated, and the injury became more and more serious. A large number of feathers were cut off by a sharp sword, and the colorful feathers were dyed red by blood. If this goes on, the colorful glazed beast will die and the little girl will die.


    "Uncle, help


    At this time, the little girl in the air, seems to have found the distance out of the old ice, with a crisp voice called out.


    Chu Chen heart move, eyes meet the little girl''s eyes, no reply.


    He is by no means a meddler, but this big uncle makes his heart tremble. If he doesn''t, the other party will surely die, and there is no second result.


    "It seems that we can''t do without it." Chu Chen shakes his head and has made up his mind.


    His hands are stained with the blood of countless warriors. In the face of the enemy, it can be said that he is ruthless. However, it does not mean that Chu Chen is a merciless person. For his relatives and friends, he has always been the most concerned.


    As for not meddling in business, it is the rule of existence. Once you do something, you will inevitably bring disaster to you.


    But this time, Chu Chen can''t bear not to hand, in the little girl''s eyes, he saw a kind of desire, let his heart have a shiver unexpectedly.


    Simple and innocent eyes, melting the softest place in Chu Chen''s heart.


    From the grass, step by step out, Chu Chen directly set foot on the void.


    "Go to hell!"


    At the same time, more than ten people started the last wave of attack, and they were going to kill the colorful glazed beast. No one noticed Chu Chen.


    More than a dozen murderous and cold swords, reflecting the palpitating cold light, fell from the air in an instant, but at this time, a terrible momentum came over, making the dozen swords as if they had stopped, and the thunder rush stopped suddenly.


    "What''s going on?"


    More than a dozen people were shocked. No matter how hard they tried, the sword could not be moved, including the three martial arts worshippers.


    Chu Chen stepped forward, the void burst, invisible momentum rushed, so that more than a dozen people, such as being hit hard, internal riots, have turned their eyes, suddenly see Chu Chen, is coming towards them.


    "We are disciples of Tianluo ancient sect. You..."


    Yellow Shirt Youth words have not finished, Chu Chen raised his fist, mercilessly smashed toward the public.


    The young man in yellow clothes breathes cold air. The other side is the cultivation of respecting martial arts. Although he is also respecting martial arts, he is only one of the heaven. The other side is much higher than him.


    No one can stop this blow.


    It''s not that they are so stupid that they don''t know how to stop them, but that their bodies can''t move. They are bound by a strange force, and the space seems to solidify, trapping them in the same place.


    Chu Chen killed more than a dozen people at the same time, and directly fell on the ground, sending out a series of thumping and boring sounds, and the ground was blasted out of a pit.Chu Chen''s power is so great, and with the wuchongtian of Zunwu, it''s as easy to kill these people as to crush ants.


    "Stop it, sir. We are the disciples of Tianluo ancient sect. Be careful to get killed." Yellow Shirt Youth vomited a mouthful of blood, continue to shout, want to frighten Chu Chen.


    However, Chu Chen seemed to have heard nothing, with no expression on his face, and dived from the void. The first one to kill was the Yellow Shirt Youth. The storm like Yuan Li fell down, which made the yellow shirt youth fall into boundless fear.


    In the next second, a terrible palm of the hand was slashed to end the Yellow Shirt Youth''s fear. His head was broken in response to the sound, and the blood gushed.


    With one stroke, one venerable was killed, and the other ten were martial arts. They were silent. What kind of fierce man was this? Even Tianluo guzong was not afraid. Even he did not react at all, so he killed him.


    When they got up and fled, the other two of them were no exception. They were the same heaven of Zunwu. They didn''t think they were the opponents of Chu Chen.


    Where can they escape? They are faced with Chu Chen, who is like a god killing God. He always shovels grass and removes roots, leaving no living.


    On the multicolored glazed beast, the little girl Xu Benyi closed her eyes, because after she called out for help, Chu Chen''s face was flat, and there was no response. She was naive and simple. Her eyes were dim. Maybe this strange uncle was not a martial artist, and maybe he was not high-level. Why should he help her kill bad people.


    Until now, hearing the movement, the little girl in green opened her clear eyes and looked down from the colorful glazed beast. She saw that a villain with yellow clothes had been killed, and the others were running away in fear.


    "Close your eyes."


    Suddenly, a voice came, the little girl in blue was stunned and looked at Chu Chen. It was the uncle who made the move.


    Close your eyes and listen.

 C1102

    Chu Chen didn''t want to see such a bloody scene when she was so young. After she closed her eyes, Chu Chen began to kill her. She caught up with her in an instant, and continued to blow out fists and palms to kill all the warriors. She fell down from the air.


    In a flash, more than a dozen people were killed by Chu Chen. The last warrior who died clearly saw that Chu Chen was carrying a sword. However, he did not even bring out the sword, but killed all of them.


    "It''s ready to open." Chu Chen said faintly, the little girl in blue opened her big bright eyes and took a look around her. There was no villain left in the whole world.


    "You killed those people?" The little girl asked in surprise.


    "Well, since it''s a bad person, kill it." Chu Chen nodded, and then she could see the little girl''s face from a close distance. She was really like a porcelain doll. She was white and clean, and her appearance was lovely. Her hair and dandruff were messy, but she could not cover her delicate facial features.


    "Thank you, uncle." The little girl in blue showed a bright smile and was innocent.


    "Uncle?" Chu Chen touched his chin with his hand. He was only in his twenties. However, after looking at his body, he was relieved. After two months of practice, the wind blew and the rain was drenched. In addition to the battle of Chu family, his clothes were not changed. He was really an uncle, so Chu Chen had to accept the title.


    "You alone?" Chu Chen suddenly asked, whether it is the ordinary people''s family, or the family clan, will not let a little girl in the boundless mountains, and she can subdue the colorful glazed beast, may have unknown past events, it is easy to judge that this is a lonely child.


    "Well." The little girl nodded, "I have no parents, no relatives, I have been only one person, no, there are glass with me."


    The little girl laughed and stroked the feathers of the colorful glazed animal, but what she touched was blood.


    "No, the glass was injured and shed a lot of blood." The little girl in blue looks flustered. Her tears are coming out. She''s pathetic.


    "It''s all skin injuries. As long as you stop with herbal medicine and cultivate for a period of time, you can recover." Chu Chen comforted him that the demon beast family, the ability to repair injuries, is far more powerful than human beings, these injuries are enough to kill, stop bleeding, cultivation is almost.


    "Really?" The little girl looked at Chu Chen with tears.


    "Really." Chu Chen shows a trace of affinity smile, such a pure girl, really rare, let people have a close feeling, just like their own sister.


    It''s impossible to ask her to help the multicolored glazed beast heal. Chu Chen took some pills from Najie and precious materials to treat the beast. Soon the injury stopped. The beast recovered a little strength and made a loud and clear cry.


    "Liuli is thanking you for saving us." The little girl said happily, constantly touching the colorful glazed beast.


    "Do you understand it?" Chu Chen was surprised.


    "I can not only understand the glass talk, as long as I open the intelligent monster, I can understand them." The little girl tilted her head and said, chuchen blinked innocent big eyes, as if in her cognition, this is of course the same.


    Can you communicate with any monster? Chu Chen hears the speech is surprised, good strange little girl, unexpectedly has this kind of ability, Chu Chen suspects, she is not a disciple of an ancient family, just ran out.


    "Tell Uncle, where on earth are you from?" Chu Chen began to question, he did not believe that the little girl was really just a vagrant.


    "I don''t know." The little girl shook her head.


    Don''t know? Chu Chen a Leng: "where are your parents?"


    "I don''t know." The little girl still shook her head.


    "How do you practice communication with monsters?"


    "I don''t know." The little girl shook her head again, like a rattle.


    Chu Chen eyebrows wrinkled up, a ask three do not know, look at her appearance, also don''t seem to lie.


    "In the things I remember, I was the only one, and no one taught me to communicate with monsters, so I could talk." The little girl seemed to catch Chu Chen''s expression change, afraid that he would not believe it, and added a sentence, which made Chu Chen more confused. Listening to her, she was born with the ability to communicate with monsters. She did not hear that the Terrans there had such skills.


    "What''s your name?" Chu Chen asked again.


    This time, the little girl laughed: "my name is shuimu''er."


    "That''s a nice name. Who gave it to you?" Chu Chen asked casually.


    "I don''t know." The little girl shook her head again and looked at Chu Chen pitifully, as if afraid of his anger. Chu Chen touched his chin, his calculation was disappointed, the little girl is really not lying, the expression will not pretend to be so like, you know she is only seven or eight years old, not on the heart.


    "Well, since you don''t know anything, I won''t ask. I''ve killed that group of bad people, but they will certainly kill them. You''d better let the colorful glazed beast take you away from the mountains." Chu Chen solemnly said, ready to leave, to save her, has enough kindness, he can not stay.The water Mu son look at Chu Chen eagerly, listen to these words, say nothing, just keep looking at him.


    Chu Chen no longer spoke, turned to leave, can do only so much, everything depends on her nature.


    "Uncle, can you take me with you?"


    Water Mu son suddenly open mouth, voice from the rear, Chu Chen smell speech, footsteps slightly stop, look back at her, see water Mu Er face look forward to color.


    Come with me? Chu Chen some consternation, do not know, this little girl is really brave, unexpectedly want to go with him, not afraid to encounter danger?


    "I''m going to Tianya ancient state." Water Mu son suddenly said.


    "What are you doing there?" Chuchen''s eyes narrowed slightly. It sounds like it is one of the three thousand ancient states in the world.


    "I don''t know what to do there, but in my memory, there has always been Tianya ancient state. It seems that someone told me in my mind that I must go there." Shuimu''er is also confused.


    "Seal memory." Chu Chen eyes a Lin, according to shuimuer''s explanation, it is obvious that someone has sealed some information into her mind. Tianya ancient state, for her, should be a different place, even where you can find information about shuimuer''s life experience.


    "Colorful glazed beast, are you willing?" Chu Chen looks at the other side.


    "If I and glass together, it will drag it down. Let it leave this mountain alone." Water Mu son don''t give up said, looking at the colorful glazed beast, with tears.


    Chu Chen didn''t speak at half a ring. Taking a little girl with him would be extremely inconvenient and even drag him down. However, the enigma of shuimuer''s life experience made Chu Chen very curious. Moreover, the Tianya ancient state, one of the three thousand ancient states, should not be too difficult to reach. If shuimuer really came from a certain ancient race, it would be good for him help.


    In addition, it is very dangerous to let shuimuer alone in the vast mountains. Once the people of Tianluo ancient clan kill them, the colorful glazed beast can''t resist it, and shuimuer will die.

 C1103

    "Let''s go." Chu Chen said slowly, toward the distance.


    The expression of shuimu''er''s face is suddenly brimming with a brilliant smile, just like the rising morning glow, and the whole small face exudes dazzling brilliance.


    "Glass, I want to go, you go to the distance, how far to go." Shuimu''er looked back at the colorful glazed beast, and then said sadly, his eyes were full of tears.


    "Woo Hoo..." The colorful glazed beast made a deep whimper and rubbed it with rich feathers. It seemed that he understood human nature very well. The saddest thing was to leave.


    After watching the colorful glazed beast fly away, shuimuer reluctantly left with Chu Chen. He turned back three times with one step, and was very nostalgic for the mountains.


    "Uncle, you haven''t told me your name. Why are you here?"


    Shuimuer, after all, is just a child. Under the leadership of Chu Chen, he looks forward to the sky beyond the mountains, forgets his sadness quickly and keeps asking questions about the East and the West.


    Chu Chen simple answer, but most of the time in silence, suddenly more children around, a little not used to, is not expected, the heart can not help but a little helpless.


    Ten days later, Chu Chen finally found a town like a paradise. It was peaceful and peaceful. There were also many martial arts men. But his face was more friendly and he made a living by catching monsters.


    From these people, Chu Chen learned that his place was Shenhuo state. There were 33 ancient states in Shenhuo state. At the moment, he was in the ancient state of forgetting love, which was one of the thirty-three ancient states of Shenhuo state.


    In this place where Chu Chen is located, the greatest power is the Tianluo ancient sect, which is the upper middle power of the ungrateful ancient state.


    "Is Tianya ancient state in Shenhuo state?" Chu Chen asked.


    The warrior shook his head. He had never heard of the ancient state.


    Chu Chen frown, Shenhuo state 33 Ancient States, there is no end of the world ancient state, indicating that in a more distant place, he thought wrong.


    Looking back at the water mu''er, a face of human and animal harmless, Chu Chen sighed and sighed, well, since promised her, can''t leave like this.


    After a short rest in the town, Chu Chen left with mu''er. According to the warrior, you can get to the capital city of the ancient state of love forgetting.


    The area of an ancient state is bigger than that of Xuanyuan. Half a month later, Chu Chen and mu''er approached the ancient city of forgetting Sichuan.


    Along the way, he practiced day and night, and Shinto became a great success. Moreover, Chu Chen further improved the artistic conception of the years by using the Sanghai and Sangtian of Chu Canghai that day, and began to practice another great self-cultivation method and enter Nirvana Sutra.


    This is the immortal Dharma that was obtained in the thirty third heaven of the demons. It is divided into two parts: entering the dust and nirvana.


    Chu Chen practiced from the dust, but never grasped the essence.


    The word "entering the dust" literally means stepping into the world of mortals, but that''s all. Chu Chen is now in the world of mortals. He doesn''t know what to practice, and he has never understood the subtleties.


    As for nirvana Sutra, it can not be touched yet. Chu Chen naturally does not understand the essence.


    Shuimu''er is very sensible. When Chu Chen was practicing, she would be honest and stay by herself. When Chu Chen woke up, she didn''t know where to pick the fruit. The red fruit made Chu Chen smile, just like her sister.


    During this period, the little wolf ran out once. As a result, this proud little guy was subdued by mu''er, who was a stranger for the first time. Under a large number of fruits, he wagged his tail and ran across his butt, leaving behind the master of Chu Chen.


    This also makes Chu Chen sure that mu''er really has a special ability to communicate with monsters, because she keeps talking to the wolf, and the wolf looks like he understands. This is also the reason why he is close to mu''er.


    "A person who is born with the ability to communicate with monsters does not know what kind of existence the race behind Muer is." Chu Chen guessed secretly.


    "It''s a monster with a good spirit. Must it be of extraordinary blood?"


    A pleasant woman''s voice was heard, which made people feel like spring breeze. In the sky not far away, a huge demon crane with snow-white feathers was flying. On it, a girl of 15 or 6 years old and a youth of 20 years old were sitting on it. Their clothes were gorgeous and their temperament was noble.


    "Wow, what a lovely monster. It seems that it belongs to the wolf clan. It has the characteristics of wolf. Can you touch it for me?"


    The girl flew down from the demon crane, dressed in a long red dress, skin like snow, bright eyes and teeth, smiling.


    "Good." Mu''er didn''t have any guard heart at all, and readily agreed.


    Wolf a pair of reluctant, in the woman reached over, lightning like escape, let the red skirt girl exclaimed: "good speed, really is the wolf clan."


    Chu Chen opens Na Jie and takes the wolf in: "mu''er, let''s go."


    The red skirt girl and the young man looked at each other and watched Chu Chen and mu''er stride away. The young man took a look at the red skirt girl and seemed to be communicating with each other. At once, he rushed to the back of Chu Chen and called out, "do you want to stay?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Chen looks indifferent. He killed the people of Tianluo ancient clan in the Tianyan mountains. Moreover, in the battle of Chu family not long ago, the news might spread to other ancient states. Anyone should be on guard.


    "Nothing. It seems that you are going to the ancient city of forgetting Sichuan. It happens that we are also going there. If we don''t dislike it, we can ride the demon crane together." The young man chuckled and asked."Stranger, invite me with you?" Chu Chen asked coldly.


    The young man looked at the red dress girl with a stiff face, but saw the red dress girl step forward and showed a smile. He said calmly: "this young master, and my little sister, don''t worry about anything. The Tiange Party of forgetchuan is just around the corner. I think the two of you who went to the ancient city of forgetchuan should also attend the gathering of the pavilion of heaven. At this moment, we invite you to join us. ¡±


    "the gathering in Tiange of the forget river? I''m sorry, we''re used to being alone, so we won''t give you any trouble. " Chu Chen looks cold, did not say whether or not to go.


    "It seems that you didn''t go to the Tiange party." Red dress girl still with a smile, a broken word.


    Chu Chen''s heart sank, and he couldn''t help looking at her. He was 15 or 16 years old. He was so terrible that he decided that he was not at the party. You know, Chu Chen didn''t reveal any information for speculation.


    "How do you know?"


    The red dress girl showed a calm and calm smile: "the Tiange gathering in forgetting Sichuan is the largest gathering of talents in forgetting love in ancient Zhou in recent decades. Once it stands out, it can represent the ancient state of forgetting love and the genius selected from the other 32 ancient states of Shenhuo state to step into the strange land of Shenhuo and look for the Lost Galaxy Shazhou."


    Red skirt girl revealed a lot of information, but Chu Chen is still indifferent, as if nothing can make him up a little waves.


    "In addition to the qualification to enter the sacred fire foreign land, the talented people who come to attend the gathering of the pavilion of heaven in the sky want to make friends with them. After all, they have to face the talents of thirty-two Ancient States, and even some people from the demon clan will join in. Therefore, as long as they attend the gathering, they can''t refuse to accept the invitation Absolutely. "

 C1104

    The girl in red tells her story and makes Chu Chen nod in secret. This girl has a keen insight. She looks for the Lost Galaxy sandbar. It sounds like a very strange place, and it should have many advantages. Otherwise, the whole Shenhuo state, the genius of 33 Ancient States, will not go with her.


    "What does this have to do with me?" Chu Chen keeps calm and looks at the red skirt girl, making the other party show a trace of surprise. This man, with his contact with the martial arts, seems to be a little different.


    "If you don''t go to the Tiange party, there''s a private party in my family that invites talents from all walks of life. As long as the young master is excellent in cultivation, my father can recommend you to the Shenhuo foreign land."


    I''m afraid that''s the purpose of the red dress girl. Until now, she said that it might be true to enter the Shenhuo foreign land, but it''s not the only purpose. Since it''s a private party, there may be a plot that can''t move to the surface.


    "Thank you for telling me so much, but I don''t need to travel with you. It''s not far from the ancient city of forgetchuan. You can arrive soon."


    Finish these, Chu Chen turns to walk, with water Mu son, disappear in sight very quickly.


    Gazing at the back of the two people leaving, the red skirt girl showed a mysterious smile: "this man is a little interesting, yaoge, let''s go back to the ancient city of forgetchuan quickly."


    "Good." Yaoge nods hard, and they fly up to the demon crane and fly to the ancient city of forgetting Sichuan like flowing light.


    Soon after, Chu Chen and mu''er arrived at the ancient city of engchuan. Looking at it, the huge gate, which was tens of feet high, stood like a mountain, towering, giving people a kind of supreme pressure.


    ¡¯"Forget Sichuan" two big characters, vigorous and powerful, with a frightening air.


    "What a magnificent ancient city."


    Chu Chen was shocked. Just like the ancient capital city of Qingcang, there are many floating peaks above the ancient city of forgetchuan. The pavilions and pavilions above, the flowing springs and waterfalls, and the ancient buildings below, complement each other. The scenery like fairyland makes people feel better.


    The city is full of people, all kinds of monsters and beasts flying overhead. All of them are well-dressed warriors. With mu''er, Chu Chen casually boarded a restaurant and collected information from all directions. However, there was nothing useful for him.


    Chu Chen also inquired about the ancient state of the world from the shopkeeper, but he had never heard of it. This made Chu Chen wonder. In order to ensure that he did not make mistakes, he confirmed his name to mu''er.


    "It''s Tianya ancient state." Mu''er blinks big eyes, pulls the pigtail tightly with the hand, one face is simple.


    "My guest, I advise you not to go to feiliufang. It is the largest distribution center of all kinds of resources in our ancient city. The feiliuxuan behind it often holds auctions. There may be answers you want." The shopkeeper pointed to the outside of the building. There was an island floating in the middle of the sky in the distance. I saw the figures on it, so lively.


    "Thank you." Chu Chen looked at the eye to take back the vision, light said, immediately and Mu son sat in the hall, randomly ordered some wine and vegetables.


    In the whole restaurant, the most talked about is about the gathering in Tiange, which is held on the biggest celestial island in the sky in the ancient city of forgetchuan.


    In recent days, the talents of the major forces of the ancient state of forgetchuan have gathered in the ancient city of forgetchuan, which has attracted many warriors.


    In the city, there is a kind of hot and dry air spreading.


    Talent Gathering, inevitable collision, people are waiting for the moment of battle.


    "It seems that the girl told me right." Chu Chen drank a glass of wine, if thoughtful, the spirit of exotic, if there are advantages to enhance strength, to try it.


    After dinner, Chu Chen takes water to bathe her son and flies to feiliuxuan, a square city built in the air. In addition to showing extraordinary, it is obvious that feiliuxuan also puts an end to people with inferior cultivation. Ordinary people do not have enough practice, so they can only look in the city and sigh.


    There are hundreds of people in Xiandao, where feiliuxuan is located. Each of them has extraordinary accomplishments. Every move is strong and strong.


    In the open space outside the hall of feiliuxuan, there are some martial arts practitioners who set up stalls for business. Chu Chen sees a very interesting stall.


    "Paid information sale!"


    The stall owner is known as the world''s largest, omniscient and knowledgeable.


    "Price?" Chu Chen stepped forward and was interested in asking.


    "A hundred yuan stone in the middle of a hundred." The owner of the stall is a thin old man. He glances at Chu Chen and replies.


    One hundred grade Yuan Stone is really a lion''s mouth. One hundred medium grade Yuan Stone is equivalent to ten thousand lower grade yuan stone.


    Try it.


    Chu Chen took out ten thousand lower grade Yuan Stone and middle grade yuan stone. He didn''t have so many. In Xuanyuan land, all he had was inferior grade yuan stone.


    The old man took a strange glance at the ten thousand pieces of lower grade Yuan Stone and immediately put it away without hesitation: "you ask."


    "Tell me where the ancient state of Tianya is." Chu Chen simply asked, eyes staring at the old man.


    "Tianya ancient state?" The listless face of the thin old man suddenly seemed like an electric shock. His eyes flashed and his voice rose sharply. "What do you ask Tianya Guzhou for?"


    "I asked you." Chu Chen looks indifferent."Sorry, I can''t answer that question." The thin old man was like a ghost, and he gave back the ten thousand yuan stone he had just collected to Chu Chen.


    In his eyes, Chu Chen clearly saw an imperceptible color of panic. His eyes were not only slightly frozen.


    "I''ll give you a hundred thousand pinyuanshi and tell me the ancient state of Tianya."


    Chu Chen did not leave, doubled the price.


    "If you give me a million yuan stone, I won''t say, please go."


    The thin old man''s tone was resolute, which made Chu Chen look sluggish. Selling information at a stall was nothing more than making money. At this time, he could not even say a million yuan stone. What a strange person.


    Well, Chu Chen shakes his head and doesn''t force the other party. He is just more curious. What secret is there in Tianya Guzhou.


    "I advise you, if you have nothing to do, don''t look for Tianya ancient state. There is only one life. If there is an accident, don''t blame me for not reminding you today."


    The shriveled voice of the old man came from behind with a solemn warning.


    Chu Chen looked at this person one eye, did not speak.


    It''s obvious that if you set up a stall to make money, you don''t make any money. Now he says that if you look for the ancient state of Tianya, you will lose your life. This old man is absolutely shameless.


    Chu Chen half believe, the whole forget Sichuan ancient capital, do not believe that only he knows the end of the earth ancient state.


    Feiliuxuan will hold an auction every day. Chu chenlai happened to be at the beginning of today''s event. As long as you pay 100 medium grade Yuan Stone, you can enter it. However, if you convert it into a lower grade Yuan Stone, it is worth 10000 yuan.


    Chu Chen doesn''t smack his tongue. It seems that in the whole world, people generally use medium grade Yuan Stone, even top grade Yuan Stone and lower grade yuan stone.


    But in this way, the Yuan Stone in his bag is not worth money.


    Anyway, it''s time to open your eyes. Chu Chen also paid Yuan Shi and took mu''er into the auction hall of feiliuxuan.


    May be to come early, not many people, Chu Chen smoothly found a seat in front of him, Mu Er sat beside him.


    Chu Chen just sat down, next to a woman, extraordinary appearance, attracted a lot of people''s eyes.


    Chu Chen just took a look. The woman''s temperament is outstanding, and her cultivation is not simple. However, she just takes a look. She sees more beauties and doesn''t pay much attention to it.

 C1105

    As time went by, the hall, which was still empty just now, was overcrowded.


    "It''s a mob. Get out of here!"


    Just at this time, in the hall of feiliuxuan, a few martial artists suddenly came and roared in an arrogant manner.


    People are not willing to hear, first come first to get seats, why to get out of the way?


    "Stand at the back. There''s no room for it." Someone said impatiently.


    The several people heard the speech and sneered: "Mr. moon worship has arrived. Do you mean to let him sit in the back?"


    "Mr. moon worship, which one?"


    The crowd was angry, but when they heard these words, they suddenly became frightened.


    "Of course, it''s zhaoyue pavilion''s first day to worship the moon and forget about the ancient state. Is there a second person who dares to call Mr. Baiyue?" The bully snorted coldly and let everyone take a breath.


    The first day of zhaoyue Pavilion, Lou Baiyue, is one of the most famous young strong men in the ancient state of love forgetting. Together with the other three people in the ancient state of forgetting love, they are collectively called the four eldest sons.


    Among the young generation of ungrateful Guzhou, in 200 years, they are the most hopeful to become sages.


    A name, Lou Baiyue, frightens everyone. People dare not say a word and move aside one after another.


    At this time, behind a few domineering warriors, a young man in snow-white clothes, sword eyebrows, stars, handsome, on the clothes, embroidered with crescent design, temperament dust removal.


    This man is Lou Baiyue, one of the four eldest princes in Guzhou. His cultivation has reached an extremely terrible level. Just one name makes people feel scared.


    Lou Baiyue looked indifferent. He didn''t look at the people around him. He walked along the road that everyone had dodged. He couldn''t see the position behind him.


    Yeah? Chu Chen frowned slightly, the other side came to him, he sat here motionless, even Lou Baiyue appeared, just plain forget a look, seems to annoy the other party, deliberately find fault.


    Lou Baiyue''s starry eyes are full of a trace of coldness. In the whole auction hall, everyone pays attention to him, and some people even keep a bland look and look scornful? I come to see who is dismissive of my building''s worship of the moon.


    With this in mind, Lou Baiyue goes to Chu Chen step by step.


    People''s eyes followed his direction. They saw Chu Chen sitting there quietly, showing his back. In the whole auction hall, all eyes were fixed on Lou Baiyue. Such a figure was indeed eye-catching.


    "This guy doesn''t know who is sacred, but he doesn''t put Lou Baiyue in his eyes. It seems that Lou Baiyue wants to teach this man a lesson." Everyone was thinking in their hearts, holding a good posture.


    Chu Chen knew that trouble was coming, and he couldn''t avoid it. On the contrary, he was a plain color. He didn''t move. He sat with mu''er.


    Every step of Lou Baiyue''s fall made a dull sound, and his body exuded the momentum of oppressive people, which made all the warriors around him change their faces.


    Loubaiyue''s accomplishments are far from what they can compare. In this momentum, the soul is trembling.


    It''s said that what he practiced was a kind of ancient secret arts. It seems that the rumor is true. Only the ancient secret arts can have such a frightening atmosphere.


    "This seat, I''ll take it. Get out of the way."


    Lou Baiyue goes to the back of Chu Chen, coldly opens his mouth, with a tone that can''t be refused.


    Chu Chen seems to have never heard of him, still sitting, as if he ignored all the people around him, staring at the auction table, so that people can''t even see his face.


    The scene was as silent as death, and the needle could be heard. People all held their breath and looked at Chu Chen in surprise.


    This person to Lou Baiyue disdain also even if, even his words, do not respond.


    Just ask, the whole state of forgetting love, who dares to face the moon like this?


    Even the head of a sect dare not be rude to the moon.


    Not to mention that he is one of the four princes, the zhaoyue Pavilion behind it is also one of the most powerful forces in the ancient state of love forgetting. It is the first time to see Lou Baiyue in such an ugly situation.


    People are looking forward to Lou Baiyue''s reaction. Even, many people look at Chu Chen with a sad look.


    Anyone who dares to offend Lou Baiyue will surely die. No matter what your origin is, he is estimated to be a wild boy who has just come out of the mountains and forests. I don''t know how big the world is.


    "Boy, don''t you hear us talking to you


    An entourage, reprimand loudly, in the eye murderous opportunity awe inspiring.


    Chu Chen, still did not answer a sentence, self-care sitting, next to the water Mu son, looked at Chu Chen''s face, a face puzzled color.


    "It turned out to be a deaf. Move him away."


    Lou Baiyue said coldly, and immediately two domineering attendants came forward, each extending a big hand toward the body of Chu Chen.


    As soon as their palms fell on their shoulders, they suddenly burst out of Chu Chen''s body with an air of violence, which made the two warriors suddenly retreat and sit on the ground with a look of horror."Hiss..."


    This scene, let everyone''s eyes point, one after another looked at Chu Chen in disbelief. It seems that this man has a future. He has two hands. His accomplishments are all in a state of martial arts. However, he doesn''t move his body. He just shakes them up with his internal power. His strength is so strong.


    It''s no wonder that he has the strength to pay no attention to the moon.


    "This position is mine, first come, first served. Get out of the way. It''s a joke. " Chu Chen finally spoke, calm and calm.


    Now he has the five powers of Zunwu realm. In Xuanyuan mainland, he is known as the great master. Chu Chen has enough courage to face other people''s provocation. If he was not in the world and was not familiar with everything, he would have done it himself.


    I didn''t reply just now. Actually, I was polite to Lou Baiyue. Feiliuxuan auction hall, as we all know, is located on a first come first served basis. However, he always goes forward to ask him to get out of the way. What''s that?


    "In ungrateful ancient state, you were the first one to refuse to pay homage to the moon. You are the first one. It''s interesting."


    Lou Baiyue shows a smile. The two people who are shocked by Chu Chen still want to rush over. They are stopped by Lou Baiyue and stare at Chu Chen coldly with a look of great interest.


    "Since you dare to refuse me, you can''t do anything lower if you want to. Today I was just going to see the auction of feiliuxuan. It seems that I have to sell now."


    "If you want to do it, you don''t need to talk nonsense." Chu Chen answered simply and cleverly, so that the whole hall of martial arts, all look changed.


    "In Guzhou, apart from the other three young masters, who dare to talk to Lou Baiyue like this? It''s not killing me


    "This guy must be crazy. He must have come out of the mountains and forests. I don''t know how terrible Lou Baiyue is."


    "Even if he shakes the warrior in the Shenwu realm, at most, he is the cultivation of Zunwu state. But Lou Baiyue is already a top-notch person in Zunwu realm. With ancient secret arts, how can this guy be his opponent?"


    The hall was boiling. Looking at Chu Chen''s eyes, it was like looking at a dead man. Except for the other three young masters, the younger generation, Lou Baiyue was invincible. In their opinion, once they started, Chu Chen would die.

 C1106

    "Why do you need to be so angry? I''ll give you my position instead of fighting with this brother."


    A young woman sitting on the side of Chu Chen suddenly stood up and said, "let Lou Baiyue''s eyes coagulate. Then she looked at this man. Her eyes fell on a mark on the woman''s clothes:" Tianlu Academy. "


    "Yes, I am a disciple of Tianlu academy, Liu qingran. I''ve heard of the name of Gongzi Baiyue for a long time. I think I''ve come to forget love. I''ve come to the Tiange Party of forgetting Sichuan. Why do you have to fight with a nameless person? I''ll give you my place. Let''s go. "


    Tianlu academy, people were surprised, the first college of ungrateful ancient state, this force, in ungrateful ancient state, is not weaker than the moon Pavilion.


    Liu qingran, the name of Liu qingran, is no stranger to many people. The most famous place in the ancient state of love forgetting is the four eldest sons, but it does not mean that there are no other talents. Liu qingran of Tianlu academy is a genius who follows the four princes. It is said that Liu qingran will also attend the Tiange gathering in Tianlu.


    "It turned out to be the first beauty of Tianlu Academy. I''ve heard a lot about him. But this boy is so ungrateful. Are you sure you want to speak for him?"


    Lou Baiyue''s disdainful glance at Chu Chen, with the arrogance of God worshipping all living beings in his eyes.


    Liu gently nodded.


    "Since the first beauty of Tianlu academy talks, I will pay homage to the moon, but if you don''t kill you today, it doesn''t mean that you will be let go. With your accomplishments, you are qualified to participate in the gathering of the Tiange Pavilion. Today''s World War I is about to be held in Tiange. Do you dare to accept it?"


    Lou Baiyue said with a smile, his eyes moved away from Liu qingran''s body, and instantly fixed his eyes on Chu Chen, as if looking at prey.


    "If you want to die, I don''t mind killing you." Chu Chen''s cold mouth made everyone surprised. Even Liu qingran showed a look of surprise. He looked at Chu Chen in disbelief. He didn''t mind killing the building and worshiping the moon. He was confident that he could kill the four young masters?


    Looking at Chu Chen from up to down, Liu qingran couldn''t see anything special. Since she started talking, as long as Chu Chen showed his weakness, the matter would be over, but he would bump into the muzzle of the gun. At the moment, Liu qingran couldn''t make it, and he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Kill me? Ha ha... " Lou Baiyue suddenly burst into laughter, which is probably the funniest joke he has ever heard.


    "Forget Sichuan Tiange, I expect you to kill me. By the way, qingran girl, don''t forget to come when you arrive. I''d like to see how different the people you can stand up for."


    After that, he took two people from the building.


    "I''ve done my best to help. You promised to fight the battle of Tiange in the river forgetting. You should bear any consequences." Liu qingran said coldly to Chu Chen. He took a look at the water bath and immediately shook his head.


    "Why help me?" Chu Chen stares at her and asks, never know, the other side has no reason to help themselves, you know, this offends Lou Baiyue, not anyone, will speak for a person who doesn''t know.


    "Not for you." Liu qingran chuckled and pointed to mu''er with her finger, "she is with you. If you die, how can she do?"


    Chu Chen a Leng, in order to Mu son just come out, see from make amorous.


    "Before you offend someone next time, think about a girl around you. You can die, but you have to think about what she can do alone. By the way, what''s the matter with you, a man, with a girl? " Liu qingran looked at Chu Chen suspiciously, as if he was looking at a liar.


    Chu Chen a burst of astonishment, is it in Liu qingran''s heart that he must die if he provokes upstairs to worship the moon? It''s wishful thinking.


    "It''s my secret. You don''t have to know it. You just need to know that she won''t be hurt by me." Chu Chen light said.


    Liu qingran sneers in her heart. If it wasn''t for her to speak, Lou Baiyue might have killed him and said he would not let her suffer any harm. He really didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    "I only advise you, forget Chuan Tian Ge you still don''t go, Lou Baiyue is not you can deal with, even I am not her opponent."


    Liu qingran gave a warning. Although he spoke directly, his heart was good in the end.


    Chu Chen is not good attack, just smile: "do you think, I am weaker than you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Liu qingran said.


    Chu Chen laughs, did not continue this topic: "forget Chuan Tian Ge, I will go as scheduled."


    After that, feiliuxuan auction began, the hall, back to normal, but more people''s eyes, is constantly sweeping to Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen does not care, just sit quietly, to fly flow Xuan, he just see, if there is a good thing to hand.


    Liu qingran is different. Chu Chen looks at her face and seems to be waiting for an auction.


    Until the 27th auction item was auctioned, a host suddenly came to the stage: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry that the 28th piece of auction today was originally a nine grade elixir, but in the process of transferring it from other ancient states, there was an accident. Therefore, today''s 28th auction product was stranded, and today''s auction is over. If you have other needs, Come back at tomorrow''s auction. "Jiupin Shengdan will not be auctioned? Liu qingran smell speech, beautiful eyes a stagnant, the whole person as if the electricity hit in general.


    "It must have been done by people from wufenggu." Liu qingran gritted her teeth and said that today, she is just for the sake of Jiupin Shengdan. Moreover, it is an unusual holy pill, which has special effects and can not be bought with money. There are very few martial artists who know how to refine pills in the whole ancient state of love forgetting. The only Jiupin holy pill is that she collects data from all over the place, and then she is sure that it will be auctioned in feiliuxuan. It is such a result, let Liu qingran heart incomparable despair.


    "Do you need nine pills?" Chu Chen stares at Liu qingran to ask.


    "It''s none of your business." Liu qingran is in a very depressed mood and has no intention to talk with Chu Chen. If there is no Jiupin Shengdan and Zhuo Feng elder, Liu qingran dare not think about going down.


    "You help me once. Although you don''t need your help, it still owes you a favor. If you need Jiupin Shengdan, I can refine it for you." Chu Chen said plainly that in Xuanyuan mainland, he had been able to refine Jiupin Shengdan for a long time. After several years of precipitation, now he has a lot of strength in refining alchemy. Although he has not refined pills higher than Shengdan, he can not be defeated in general.


    "No need to..." Liu qingran rebuffed, immediately just react to come over, suddenly looking at Chu Chen, "you say you can refine the holy pill?"


    "Well." Chu Chen nodded.


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you right now. You don''t have to pay back the favor you owe, but there''s no need to tease me at this time." Liu qingran believed that Chu Chen could make alchemy, but he never believed that he could refine elixir, and it was Jiupin Shengdan.


    No matter where you are, alchemists are the most scarce profession. There are very few pills that can be refined. No one in Guzhou can refine Jiupin pills. The Jiupin elixir that feiliuxuan plans to auction today is still refined by other ancient alchemists.


    Now, a young man of his age said that he could refine Jiupin Shengdan. How could Liu qingran believe it?

 C1107

    "I also human feelings only once, no matter you believe it or not, don''t regret to come to me again," Chu Chen said with a calm look, a confident look.


    Liu qingran stares at Chu Chen suspiciously, believes, or does not believe?


    "You''d better not lie to me, once refining can''t come out, delay looking for the time of nine grade holy pill, I will never forgive you." Liu light ran a pair of overbearing said.


    Or an imperial sister? Chuchen heart light smile, if even the nine grade holy pill also cannot refine out, he is in vain for the alchemist.


    "Follow me." Liu qingran said decisively, out of the feiliuxuan, straight to Tianlu Academy.


    Chu Chen scattered yuan force, will water Muer back on the body, from the island, a step out of the void, closely follow and light ran behind, the speed is incomparably fast.


    "Well?" Liu qingran was surprised. Chu Chen''s speed was not slower than her, and her look was very relaxed. What strength is this guy? In the heart rises a trace of doubt, the willow light but graceful body sends out the rays of light, the speed suddenly increases many.


    "Want to test me?" Chu Chen showed a smile, the yuan force in the body surging operation, silent rest, speed again faster, has been following Liu qingran.


    In the end, Liu qingran pushed the speed to the extreme, and Chu Chen still kept silent, making Liu qingran''s pretty face change color. She could see that Chu Chen didn''t use flying skills, but simply relied on Yuan force to maintain flight, with a relaxed look.


    That is to say, the other party''s cultivation is not under her.


    The most terrifying thing is that Chu Chen always keeps that distance. No matter how fast he changes, he will not expand or shrink the distance by more than one meter.


    Only by controlling Yuanli to the person who wants to do what he wants, can he grasp the speed so accurately. Chu Chen''s accomplishments are not weaker than himself, but even above her.


    Liu qingran not only remembers those words in feiliuxuan Chu Chen. At that time, Liu qingran was suspicious. However, now, she has to believe that Chu Chen''s cultivation is above him, and she is sentimental.


    "Hum." Liu qingran snorted and was not convinced in his heart. When the Tiange party arrived, he could see how strong he was to deal with Lou Baiyue.


    It took them less than three hours to reach the Tianlu Academy. Looking from the sky, on the ground below, a building with an extremely wide area appears, like a huge courtyard with mountains and rivers inside. It is just like a peach garden outside the world.


    "Here it is." Liu light ran body a turn, to the bottom of the light floating down.


    Chu Chen and mu''er followed him, and immediately the three came to Tianlu Academy.


    It is worthy of being the first college in Guzhou. Different from Xingqiu college, Tianlu academy is quieter. There is a unique aura flowing in the air. Every plant and tree is blooming with the atmosphere of the road.


    "Tianlu academy has saints." Chu Chen''s heart is slightly awe inspiring. Only the place where saints have practiced can make the plants and plants contaminated with martial arts. What we don''t know is whether Tianlu Academy had saints in the past or now.


    "Light but you can count back, nine turn return God Dan to hand?"


    Many disciples came from all around, scrambling to ask.


    Liu qingran shook his head: "feiliuxuan didn''t auction jiuzhuan Shendan, saying that there was a problem on the way from other ancient states."


    "Hateful, it must have been the people of Wufeng valley. They destroyed the spirit house of the elder Zhuofeng, and they still wanted to kill them all, so that the elder could not be cured."


    "Elder Zhuo Feng is not awake yet. Only when he speaks out, can he know whether wufenggu did it. Now the most important thing is to find jiuzhuanhuanshen pill." Liu qingran looked at the anxious crowd and said that only she was the most calm.


    "Jiuzhuanhuanshen pill is Jiupin Shengdan. No one in Guzhou can refine it. The auction of feiliuxuan has failed. Where can we find the pill now?"


    "I brought a man back, and he said he could refine jiuzhuan Shenshen pill." Liu qingran introduced Chu Chen to all of them. However, they all looked at him and saw that he was a young man of the same age as them.


    "Qingran, are you sure he can refine Jiupin Shengdan?" Someone attached to Liu qingran''s ear, asked in a low voice, how to see Chu Chen, how is a pair of unreliable appearance.


    But Chu Chen doesn''t matter, and Mu er a face natural stand there.


    "I can''t care so much. Let him try first, though I don''t believe it." Liu qingran said helplessly. Looking back at Chu Chen, "I''m going to take you to see the elder Zhuo Feng, so that you can understand the condition first, and then tell me what I need. I''ll prepare for you, and the faster you refine, the better."


    "Yes." Chu Chen nodded and refined Jiupin Shengdan. For him, it was not difficult, but it was not just a human relationship.


    In an ancient cave in the back mountain of Tianlu academy, Chu Chen met the elder of Zhuofeng. He was a very important elder of Tianlu Academy. He was a strong man in Tianlu Academy. He guided his disciples to practice and was loved by people.


    As for why she was injured, Liu qingran did not say, but it should be inseparable from her mouth that no wind valley.


    In the ancient cave, in addition to the old man Zhuo Feng, who was wrapped up by a mysterious force, there was also an old man with silver hair sitting on his knees, dressed in a gray white robe, just like an expert in Taoism. His body was full of mystery.In this man, Chu Chen felt the same breath as his father. Only Shengwu realm could have the breath of Tao.


    Chu Chen''s heart vibrates, this is a saint, as for reached several days, can''t judge.


    "Master, I''m back." Liu qingran called out respectfully.


    "Back at last." The old man with silver hair opened his eyes, and the light of God flashed by.


    "To my master''s disappointment, I didn''t buy jiuzhuanhuanshen pill. Feiliuxuan said that during the transportation, there was an accident, but I brought back a man who said he could refine jiuzhuanhuanshen pill." Liu qingran introduces Chu Chen.


    "If you are really the elder Zhuofeng who was injured by wufenggu, they will not let you forget your love. It''s also inevitable that there are nine turns to restore God pill in Guzhou. You don''t have to blame yourself." The old man with silver hair said, staring at Chu Chen, "can you refine jiuzhuan Shen Dan?"


    In the face of this man''s gaze, Chu Chen has a feeling that even his flesh and blood have been seen through. A glance brings him a great sense of oppression.


    "He is my master, the dean of Tianlu Academy. He has no trace of stars." Liu qingran whispered to Chu Chen.


    "Yes." Chu Chen''s eyes are firm, not humble or arrogant, only a cold word, not even a senior did not call, he came to refine alchemy, not to be examined.


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of the old man with silver hair. Under his gaze, Chu Chen was calm. This son has a strong sense of concentration.


    "If you can refine jiuzhuan huanshen pill, Tianlu academy owes you a favor."


    "No, miss qingran helped me once today. I came back with him. It''s just a matter of gratitude. You Tianlu academy doesn''t owe me anything." Chu Chen''s voice is cold.

 C1108

    "You can take a look at the body of the elder Zhuo Feng first. As for the material you want, write it out and give it to qingran." The old man with silver hair has no nonsense.


    "Good." Chu Chen nodded his head. First, he examined the body of the elder Zhuofeng. He found that his spirit was exhausted and his yuan strength was almost zero. Only a wisp of soul was still there. The whole person fell into a state of suspended animation.


    Jiuzhuanhuanshen pill, which can help the martial arts to turn nine turns in the body and stimulate the body''s power again, is the only pill suitable for returning the spirit.


    It happened that he had the pills about jiuzhuan Shenshen pill in his mind, which was taught to him by Lao Luo. At the moment, he didn''t have to buy the pills. He just needed to prepare the materials.


    Recalling carefully, Chu Chen melted a series of materials into a memory and passed it on to Liu qingran.


    "Prepare an alchemy room for me, and another 100000 medium fire attribute yuan stones."


    Liu qingran took a look at the materials. There were more than 100 kinds of materials, and the suspicions disappeared. No matter whether Chu Chen could refine them or not, at least he could write so many materials, which showed that he really knew how to make pills.


    Liu qingran''s speed was very fast. In only two days, he collected all the materials needed by Chu Chen and temporarily transformed a alchemy room for chuchen.


    All have, only wait for Chu Chen alchemy.


    "During my alchemy, take care of mu''er for me. Chu Chen entrusts mu''er to Liu qingran. In addition, no one is allowed to disturb me during this period. After Dan Cheng, I will tell you."


    "Then it will be hard for you." Liu qingran said a polite words, immediately looked at mu''er with a smile, "come to my sister, your uncle wants to refine pills."


    "Go ahead." Looking at mu''er''s face, Chu Chen said softly.


    "Oh." Shuimuer nodded his head cleverly and walked to Liu qingran. Without delay, Chu Chen stepped into the alchemy room to prepare for alchemy.


    A total of more than 100 kinds of materials were put on the stone platform in an orderly manner. Chu Chen nodded secretly. Although these materials were not expensive, it was also a lot of work to collect at the same time. Tianlu academy only took two days to prepare, which shows the strength of the details.


    Chu Chen took out the Yanlong tripod, burst out a violent gas, and fell steadily in the alchemy room. He immediately stretched out his palm and burned the fire. The terrible white flame twisted the void. A hot and dry air filled the whole alchemy room, and the air was filled with palpitating energy.


    Chu Chen, according to the experience of alchemy in the past, started the alchemy step by step, from the Yun Ding to the input material, to decompose and extract the essence of the material one by one.


    In the process of alchemy, we need to concentrate on it, and we can''t make any mistakes. Even the negligence of a small detail can lead to the failure of alchemy, and even lead to a serious decline in the quality of pills.


    Moreover, in this process, Chu Chen ignited in the alchemy room the 100000 grade fire attribute yuan stones provided by Liu qingran, which filled the alchemy room with a lot of fire attribute energy, making the bag of ground fire attribute energy extremely rich.


    The outside world, Tianlu academy people, are not far away to watch, feel bursts of fiery force, let their hearts shock,.


    The dean of Tianlu academy, starless, is also looking at this side in the distance


    This young man, if you can refine the nine grade elixir, it''s too terrible Moreover, the cultivation of this son is much higher than that of qingran. How could such a genius come into being in Guzhou.


    As time went by, and when Chu Chen was refining alchemy, it was getting closer and closer to the day when the Tiange gathering was held. Countless talents arrived in the ancient city of engchuan in these days and started fighting.


    The most attractive is still the four childe, and three of them have already appeared in the ancient city of forgetchuan, causing countless people''s attention.


    There are only 30 places to be allocated when entering the Shenhuo foreign land, but there are thousands of talented people to participate. It''s tragic to compete for 30 places.


    However, it is impossible for large-scale fighting to break out. Only those who are under 28 years old and have reached the martial arts level can be qualified to compete for 30 places. This rigid standard will eliminate a large number of thousands of people.


    Although it is impossible to break out a large-scale battle, there is no doubt that those who are qualified to fight are all talents of Zunwu state, and those battles are more intense and highly anticipated.


    Tianlu Academy.


    After the fifth day, the alchemy room is still quiet, Liu qingran is a little anxious, this guy, will not fail?


    She has been curious about the origin of Chu Chen, but no matter how to ask mu''er, there are only three words, I don''t know.


    Even asked the name, mu''er also replied that he did not know.


    Liu qingran a head of black line, these are two strange guys, one asked three do not know, innocent, one unfathomable, mysterious origin.


    Until the sixth day, the alchemy room suddenly spread a strong fragrance.


    This is the fragrance of pills!


    The anxious mood of the crowd seemed to be poured with manna, and suddenly showed a color of incomparable excitement.


    "Yes." Star no trace murmured, looking at the alchemy room, his eyes showed the color of surprise, this son, really refined into nine grade holy pill?When the door of the alchemy room opened, a hot and dry air rushed out. Chu Chen came out a little tired. Jiuzhuan Shenshen pill was more difficult to refine than the cold ice dragon blood pill refined for Ziling. More than 130 kinds of materials were refined three times before the jiuzhuanhuanshen pill was finally condensed.


    "Is it done?" Liu qingran leads mu''er, and is the first to run up. Behind her, there are more than a dozen disciples of Tianlu academy, all looking forward to Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen did not speak, raised his hand, in the palm, a blue light grain pill, emitting a strong fragrance, let people relaxed and happy.


    "Jiuzhuan huanshen pill" Liu qingran exclaimed, a face can''t believe, he actually practiced nine turn return God pill.


    The rest of the disciples also sent out a cry of shock. No one could refine the jiuzhuan Shenshen pill in the whole loveless ancient state. It was refined by an ordinary young man. It was amazing.


    Brush, a rainbow light rushed to, silent fall in front of the people, is the star without trace.


    "Little fellow, you make me look up to you." The star has no trace of appreciation.


    "I''m flattered. I''d better give it to elder Zhuofeng first." Chu Chen is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Qingran, you can go to rest with this little brother. The consumption of alchemy is very huge. I''ll take the pills to elder Zhuofeng. " Star traceless command way, immediately with the pill, sitting Hongguang fly back to the mountain.


    "Go, I''ll take you to rest." Liu qingran said happily, looking at Chu Chen''s eyes full of worship.


    "So nice to me now? But I remember you didn''t believe me and thought I was a cheater who abducted and sold children. " Chu Chen joked.


    Liu qingran was embarrassed. Indeed, when Chu Chen said she would make alchemy, she looked suspicious and even felt that mu''er was abducted by him. Now it seems that she misunderstood him.


    "I apologize to you." Liu qingran took a sad look at Chu Chen and let Chu Chen laugh.

 C1109

    Liu qingran is ready to take Chu Chen to the guest room, but he is refused by Chu Chen. The favor has been returned and there is no need to stay.


    "You not only helped me a lot, but also helped the whole Tianlu Academy. This favor can''t be paid off simply. If you need anything, you can just open your mouth."


    Liu qingran said politely. He was very impressed with Chu Chen. At his age, he could refine jiuzhuan huanshen pill. Looking at the whole state of forgetting love, he was called the first person. Liu qingran was also interested in making friends and was curious about the background of Chu Chen.


    If you have a superb Alchemy skill and a cultivation that is not inferior to your own, you can''t be a free practice. At least, you can''t have this kind of free cultivation in an ancient state, or you can come from other ancient states.


    Just talk? Chu Chen really has a problem, which is also the real purpose of helping Liu qingran.


    "I want to know a place. Do you know where Tianya ancient state is?"


    "Never heard of it." Liu qingran thought for a moment and shook his head.


    "There are no thirty-three ancient states in Shenhuo state. There is no Tianya ancient state in the limited places I know. But don''t be discouraged. I can take you to ask the master. I believe that he will not refuse for the sake of refining pills. "


    "Good." Chu Chen nodded. He was not a hypocritical person. He helped him to refine alchemy for Tianlu Academy. Asking for information was equivalent to exchange. There was no need to refuse xingwuji. Moreover, he was not a bully.


    There is a word "Shu" in Tianlu academy, which is a place to teach martial arts knowledge. Xingwuji is also a man of self-restraint. He should understand that there is no good thing in the world. Maybe he has already seen Chu Chen''s plan, and then he will say that he owes Chu Chen a favor after Dan Cheng.


    When Liu qingran took Chu Chen to find xingwuji, he had given the jiuzhuan Shenshen pill to the elder Zhuofeng, but he didn''t wake up immediately. After the pill entered the body, it needed to disperse the effect, penetrate deep into the bone marrow, activate the Qi of life, and it took more than 10 days to recover.


    However, the elder Zhuo Feng is finally saved, and xingwuji is obviously relieved. He is also very enthusiastic about Chu Chen''s visit.


    Chu Chen didn''t talk nonsense and explained his intention directly.


    "Tianya ancient state..." Star without trace hears the speech, the look suddenly becomes incomparably dignified.


    He stares at Chu Chen half ring, slowly open a mouth: "in forget love ancient state, no, it is the whole state of fire, know this place, very few people, you ask me to calculate ask right person."


    "Please let me know." Chu Chen''s face moved.


    "This is a secret shared by the strongmen of the thirty-three ancient states. If ordinary people ask me, I will never reveal anything. For the sake of refining a jiuzhuan huanshen pill for elder Zhuofeng, I can tell you about Tianya ancient state."


    "All ears." Chu Chen''s heart is not from a tight, intuition told him, Tianya ancient state, is not a general place.


    The water Mu son also opens big eyes, the eye eagerly looks at the star to have no trace.


    "Shenhuo state, in ancient times, was not thirty-three Ancient States, but thirty-four ancient states. The extra ancient state was Tianya ancient state. It was the oldest ancient state that existed since the establishment of Shenhuo state in ancient times. It was under the control of a group of mysterious ancient practitioners."


    "In the ancient times, the great world fell into the catastrophe of heaven and earth. A great war spread to all the ancient states, and even returned to places beyond the great world. Tianya ancient state was washed away by the Jinwu clan and several demon clans, and sealed in the Galactic space-time."


    "And there, that is, today''s Shenhuo foreign land, where we gather in the Tiange Pavilion of forgetting Sichuan and select talents to enter the Shenhuo foreign land, is to look for the lost galactic space-time, and dream to step into the Tianya ancient state. It is said that there are countless treasures and an ultimate Dao tool there."


    At this point, the starless eyes are also gushing out a trace of fire.


    The ultimate Dao tool is a powerful person who has cultivated on the holy land. It is the original weapon integrated into the life-long martial arts cultivation. If you have one, you can dominate the Shenhuo state.


    The ancient state of Tianya, which has been sealed, is an exotic land. Chu Chen''s eyes twinkle with brilliance. Unexpectedly, there is such a history. The Archaic period of "star free" theory, the catastrophe of heaven and earth, coincide with the dark period in which Xuanyuan mainland was trapped. Now, it seems that the war wave reached the vast starry sky.


    As the most outstanding student of Tianlu academy, Liu qingran was also surprised to know such a secret for the first time, but a question also appeared in her heart.


    "The Jinwu people belong to a powerful race in the demon clan. Who was in charge of Tianya ancient state at that time, let the Jinwu people unite with other races to attack and kill them, and finally seal the whole Tianya ancient state?"


    This is one of the questions that Chu Chen is curious about.


    Xingwuji shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s said that the group of people were extremely terrible in their cultivation, mastered the mystery of water, and possessed an ultimate Dao tool. This is also the reason why the Jinwu people failed to destroy the ancient state of Tianya."


    The mystery of water!


    Chu Chen''s eyes brush a look to the water mu''er, water, between the two, is there really any relationship?


    If shuimuer is a person who escaped from Tianya ancient state in that era, how old is her real age? Thousands of years old?


    "No way." Chu Chen shook his head. It''s so frightening. No one can live thousands of years old and still be a child.Only when you get to the ancient land, you can find the truth.


    "Master, I have another question. Since there are countless treasures in Tianya ancient state, why don''t Jinwu people send the strong ones?"


    "Those who reach the level above the tianwu realm will step into the Shenhuo foreign land, and their accomplishments will be reduced and suppressed below the tianwu realm. For thousands of years, Shenhuo foreign land is not so much a treasure hunting place as a place of experience. Thirty three ancient states will send people to visit, and dozens of demon clans will also send young generation to enter. Each time both sides enter, fierce fighting will break out."


    "I see."


    Doubts are solved, Chu Chen heart secretly calculated, to go to Tianya ancient state, you have to step into the Shenhuo foreign land.


    To enter Shenhuo foreign land, we have to fight for two places, he and mu''er, one for each.


    However, there are only 30 places left. If Chu Chen wants to win these two places, he must defeat the people who attend the gathering in Tiange, which is very difficult.


    "I''m going to attend the Tiange party." Chu Chen said softly.


    Liu qingran smell speech, an expected look, Chu Chen promised to fight with Lou Baiyue, forget Chuan Tian Ge party, he went to set.


    "Only the genius who has got the invitation letter can attend the gathering in Tiange, I''ll get one for you." Liu qingran said with understanding.


    "No, I want two, please." Chu Chen looks indifferent.


    Two? Liu qingran glanced at shuimu''er: "yes, it can be, but the people who go to the Tiange party are all fighting for places, that is to say, they want to fight, mu''er, she..."


    "Mu''er''s battle, I''ll take two places to enter Shenhuo foreign land." Chu Chen said calmly.


    Liu qingran''s face was stagnant and he forgot about the ancient state. The genius who received the invitation letter was conservatively estimated to be 300 people. Chu Chen, for example, had to compete for two places. It was hard to imagine the difficulty.


    "Madman." Liu qingran took a look at Chu Chen and saw his plain face and said helplessly.

 C1110

    It was only two days before the meeting of the Tiange Pavilion in the city of forgetting Sichuan. Liu qingran was very quick and sent two invitation letters in the evening.


    Chu Chen thanks a, then seize the time to close the door, and Lou Baiyue duel, to be ready, go all out, although the other side arrogant, but the strength is there.


    "This guy can really beat Lou Baiyue?" Liu qingran looks suspicious, but seeing Chu Chen''s serious appearance, he is embarrassed to question in person.


    In any case, the gathering in Tiange of the river forgetting will be known in the first World War. In any case, Chu Chen has been advised to fight. It is he who wants to fight. There is nothing wrong with her.


    In a flash, two days passed.


    On this day, countless young warriors came out from various places in the ancient city of forget Chuan.


    They all forget the genius of the ancient state, and fly to the largest floating island in the city, where is the Tiange Pavilion in the city, where this gathering is located.


    At the moment, there are countless martial artists gathered here in Tiange, but only a few of them can get to the end of the island to participate in the party. Although the number is not large, everyone has a big head and has extraordinary accomplishments.


    Brush, the sky suddenly appeared a huge god bird, surging flames, the divine power of the world, extremely fast toward the sky Pavilion of the river forgetting.


    "It was Flamingo, one of the four princes in Guzhou, is a mount with no smile


    On the edge of Xiandao, a group of martial arts men, with their eyes Zhan Zhan Zhan and God''s eyes, looked at them with horror on their faces.


    The four princes represent the young generation of ungrateful Guzhou. They are the highest level of cultivation. All of them are powerful and famous. They are the most promising demons to achieve saints in 200 years.


    Even, some people have begun to practice martial arts and master the magic power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Jade Flute a roar, wind and cloud change, Jun Mo smile.


    This is the first disciple of Tianzhu Shenzong. Not long ago, he was personally handed down the body casting method by Tianzhu''s ancestors. He also owned one of the ten greatest killing songs of Taigu, and the fragmentary chapter of fanghuaqu.


    The most terrifying thing is that Jun Mo laughs as the fourth childe, ranking first.


    "If you wear white clothes with divine feathers, don''t laugh. It''s very elegant."


    There are many young women in the crowd who admire Jun Mo with a smile. If you can be the concubine of such a person, it must be excellent.


    The Flamingo arrived at the island in an instant. A young man in white was holding a jade flute. It was the prince of Yudi, who could not laugh.


    However, the man was extremely proud, and he did not look at the crowd. He was like a banished immortal and drifted to the deep of the island.


    There is the meeting place. These people are not even qualified to enter, and they are not allowed to smile.


    "He is a frivolous person, but he does have the qualification to be frivolous. Today, what attracts people''s attention most is Jun Mo''s smile. However, I don''t know whether there is a chance to see him show his amazing strength."


    When people heard the speech, they all nodded in secret. I''m afraid that no one would dare to compete with him. For 30 places, there must be one of them who won''t fight.


    After that, some people arrived in the pavilion one after another. All of them were gifted with invitation letters. Their clothes were extremely gorgeous and their body was covered with brilliance, which was enough to make countless people work hard all their lives, and could not match them.


    "Bloody butcher, here comes Shentu!"


    I don''t know who called out, people''s eyes all looked into the distance, a fierce young man dressed in animal skin, his body blooming with blood light, strode forward.


    In his hands, a mace is particularly eye-catching.


    With the arrival of this man, the eyes of the crowd all stepped backward. It was even more terrible than seeing Jun Mo smile. It seemed that this was a man eating savage, and all the eyes of the crowd showed fear.


    Xuetu childe, Shen Tu Ao, is one of the four great princes. He is known for his cruelty. Those who oppose him will die.


    It is said that the wolf tooth stick in his hand is a wolf tooth stick made by killing a fierce ancient beast named poor Qi, and pulling out the spine of poor Qi. If one stick goes down, it can directly pat people into meat and mud.


    "Get out of here


    Shen Tu Ao drank so fiercely that most of his body was exposed to the outside. He shot blood light from his skin, which made his whole person even more frightening.


    People know how to get out of the way. They would rather commit suicide than get involved in Shentu Ao. The title of "bloody butcher" is not for nothing.


    It was only when he saw Shen Tu Ao gradually move towards the inner part of the pavilion that he was deeply relieved.


    "Broken hand cold!"


    The crowd just recovered from Shen Tu Ao''s shock, but then a man came and made them silent again.


    A young man in black with only one arm stepped on the island in silence, ignoring the startled eyes of the crowd, as if he were alone between heaven and earth.


    With step by step, an invisible cold air surges out of the body. With a glance, people feel like falling into an ice cave, frozen all over the body.


    "One of the four princes, the young master with broken arms and cold hands, practices the method of heartlessness. The six desires are merciless, and the only way to kill is to kill."


    Among the four young masters, the only one who has no background is a top-notch one. His cultivation depends on his heartless method of cultivation and the right hand of God who integrates ancient killing thoughts. "Shen Tu Ao gives people a murderous and cruel air, while his broken hands are cold, which gives people a kind of invisible oppression, which means that they can not even have the courage to look at each other.


    No one made a sound, watching the broken hand cold, step by step to leave, toward the forgetful Sichuan Pavilion, until completely disappeared, just heard bursts of cold air breathing.


    Compared with a few years ago, today''s four princes, no matter who they are, are much stronger than they were.


    In particular, Duan Shou Han appeared four years ago in the ancient state of love forgetting, killing a man who respected martial arts. At that time, he was only eight times of Shenwu state and killed the enemy in two times.


    Today''s appearance gives people a feeling that it is not weaker than Jun Mo''s smile.


    Three of the four princes have appeared, only to pay homage to the moon. Everyone is looking forward to the arrival of Lou Baiyue.


    But until an hour later, Lou Baiyue didn''t show up, just came the rest of the talents. Although these people are also very strong in cultivation, they are much worse than the four young masters.


    A total of 280 people received the invitation letter. Now, 250 people have come, only 30 people have not arrived. Among these 30 people, there are Lou Baiyue, Chu Chen, Liu qingran, and mu''er who has an invitation letter.


    "A lot of people!"


    A man suddenly exclaimed, his eyes fixed on the distance. In the direction of his eyes, a spirit boat was surging all over the sky, flying in the sky, and more than a dozen people were standing on it.


    "Zhong Li!"


    Someone sharp eyed, in the boat, found two words, Zhong Li, this is the flying boat of Zhongli aristocratic family, no doubt, the person standing above is Zhong Li''s family.


    The Zhongli family is the first family in the ancient city of engchuan. In a longer time, the Zhongli family was in charge of the whole city and was the master of the city.


    Later, in order to ensure the freedom of the ancient capital, Zhongli family lost its control, and its power fell sharply. However, it is still the first family in the ancient city of engchuan.


    Some people in Zhong Li''s family also received an invitation letter at the Tiange gathering. It is said that there are two people, one is Miss Zhong Li''s family, Zhong Liyue, and the other is a direct descendant of Zhong Li''s family, Zhong Lifeng.


    However, there were more than two people on the boat. There were fifteen people on the boat.

 C1111

    Two of them, one is Zhong Liyue, wearing a red skirt. Not long ago, the girl riding on the demon crane is Zhong Lifeng.


    As for the other 13 people, the crowd found that it was not Zhong Li''s martial arts man at all, but a talented man with a small reputation in forgetting love in Guzhou, who was also invited by the Tiange Pavilion of forgetting Sichuan.


    "How can they come with Zhong Li''s family?"


    The crowd was in a fog.


    "There are a lot of people. It seems that some people are busy today." Zhong Li Yue said with a smile that he took people to the depths of Tiange.


    Almost all the people came, but the crowd did not disperse. Liu qingran, the first college in Guzhou and Tianlu academy, was not sent. Liu qingran was famous for her beauty and accomplishments. She was second only to the four princes. Everyone wanted to see her.


    At this time, Chu Chen and Liu qingran, mu''er, just arrived at the ancient city of forgetchuan, and flew all the way to the Tiange of the river. They didn''t mean to come late, but Chu Chen was too devoted to practice and delayed the departure time.


    "In the face of the enemy, you are so indifferent. How sure are you to defeat Lou Baiyue?"


    Forest, is the pseudonym used by Chu Chen, is also the only information that Liu qingran learned from Chu Chen''s mouth these days.


    In the first battle of Chu family, the secret text of keel and the ancient Scripture of Hentian must have been exposed. Chu Chen did not dare to use his real name easily for fear of causing trouble.


    "Not sure." Chu Chen thought about the next reply.


    "Not sure?" Liu qingran has a black line. He has the impulse to beat Chu Chen. What answer is this? It''s going to be a big war. He said he was not sure.


    Chu Chen shrugged his shoulders. He was really not sure. Although he could probably guess the accomplishments of Lou Baiyue, he did not fight after all. Everything was unknown.


    Liu qingran gives Chu Chen a white eye and flies to the sky Pavilion of forgetting Sichuan.


    "Here comes Liu qingran!"


    Many of the warriors who stood at the same place, seeing the beautiful figure floating in the air, all cried out excitedly.


    "Well? Who are the people around Liu qingran? Are they from Tianlu academy? "


    As soon as the crowd saw Chu Chen, his excited face was full of murderous spirit.


    "Who is this person? Why can he fly with Liu qingran


    "It''s not Tianlu Academy. He doesn''t have the sign of Tianlu Academy. Moreover, Liu qingran is the only one in Tianlu Academy who has never seen him before."


    "It''s not Tianlu Academy. What''s your qualification to be with Liu qingran? Get down!"


    Someone has a bad temper and shouts directly.


    Chu Chen scornfully looked at the speaker, coldly spit out: "can''t enter the garbage of the sky Pavilion of forget Chuan."


    "You want to die!" The man turned red.


    Those standing here at the moment are indeed unable to participate in the gathering of the Tiange Pavilion of the river forgetting. Although they are well aware of it, they are ridiculed at this moment, and a burst of anger immediately burst out. The four young masters said that it''s OK to forget that the boy who came out suddenly is so arrogant. Who gives him the confidence.


    A light beam of Yuanli bursts out from the hand of the warrior and goes straight to Chu Chen.


    "Shenwu state cultivation." Chu Chen sneered, and a strong murderous spirit burst out of his body. He crushed the beam of light directly, which was like a mountain torrent. He immediately covered the person who made the move from the sky down.


    In an instant, a feeling of palpitation spread all over his body, which made his soul tremble. Under the suppression of this killing opportunity, the warrior couldn''t even say a word, but had endless fear.


    "Say you are rubbish, still unconvinced, get out!"


    Chu Chen cold drink a, big hand a wave, that kill machine suddenly a rush, let the other side body a tremor, along the ground violent retreat out.


    Staring at Chu Chen in horror, he didn''t dare to say a word. Strong, too strong, this man gave him pressure, which was not weaker than the cold of breaking hands and Shentu Ao.


    The rest of the people were also surprised. Although those present were not qualified to attend the Tiange party, since they flew to the island, their accomplishments were not low, and the other side didn''t make a move. So close to the momentum, one of the martial arts practitioners of Shenwu state stepped back out. It was a terrible cultivation.


    "Liu qingran, where can I find such a genius?" People were surprised.


    "I remember that not long ago, at the auction of feiliuxuan, Prince Baiyue appeared. He had friction with this man and made an appointment to fight with Tiange in Tianchuan."


    Some people looked at Chu Chen in disbelief. At that time, in the eyes of many people, Chu Chen didn''t know whether to die or not. He compared himself with Lou Baiyue and asked for hardship. Unexpectedly, he really came.


    "It''s him!" When people heard this, they remembered that there was such a thing. At that time, there was a lot of wind and rain in the city. As for the true face of Chu Chen, many people saw it for the first time today.


    Lou Baiyue, why is he so strong? The four princes ranked the third. The first day of zhaoyue Pavilion, he practiced Danyang to shine on the moon, and the sun and moon combined. His strength was terrible. He was really brave.


    "In my opinion, he didn''t know whether to die or not. I admit that his cultivation was not weak, but compared with Lou Baiyue, he didn''t even have the qualification to be a monk. Liu qingran came forward to rescue him at that time. He didn''t know how to go down the steps. Instead, he took up the battle. It was stupid."


    Many people murmured and disdained Chu Chen. They believed that he would be killed by Lou Baiyue soon. It seems that they forgot that Chu Chen, with his momentum, repulsed a warrior in Shenwu state.Chu Chen with soul power, it is easy to hear these sarcastic voices, also do not care, just show a mysterious smile.


    "Qingran, let''s go and worship the moon."


    Chu Chen suddenly spoke, and deliberately raised his voice, so that Liu qingran was slightly stunned and immediately gave a bitter smile. This guy, not long ago, said that he was not sure about the moon worship of the battle tower, but now he is so high-profile that he said that he would kill the building and worship the moon.


    In the eyes of people eating people, Liu qingran also had to follow, along with Chu Chen to forget Chuan Tian Ge.


    In the depth of the winding path, the bridge and the flowing water grow a kind of cloud like plant everywhere, blooming with flowers called Ziyan, which is brilliant and dazzling.


    In front of the line of sight, there is a large open space, which is hundreds of feet long. There are dozens of tables regularly placed, full of wine and delicacies, and the ground is covered with purple fireworks, which sets off the place like a fairyland.


    In front of the open space, there is an old Pavilion. This pavilion was built in the Archaic period and is immortal. It is said that because of the Taoist rhyme left by the ancient peak saints, the pavilion stands up. Today, it has become a landmark building of the ancient city.


    At this time, many talented people gathered in the open space outside the Tiange Pavilion. They were invited to sit down. There were five people sitting at each table. Only three of them had one, but no one dared to say anything, because they were four young masters who were qualified to sit at a single table.


    "There are still four people who haven''t come, so many of us are waiting for them?" Some people said with displeasure.


    "Among the three who didn''t come, one was Liu qingran and the other was Lou Baiyue. Are you afraid to be heard when you say this?"


    Liu qingran is the only one of the four great talents. He comes from Tianlu Academy. The power behind many of the people present can''t compare with Tianlu Academy. They dare not say anything.


    And Lou Baiyue is even more terrible. One of the four princes, regardless of the influence behind him, can not raise his head in front of him.


    "You''ve been waiting."


    Just when the scene fell into a short silence, a pleasant voice came from the path leading to this place, which made people shake their spirits and raise their eyes to look at the past one after another.

 C1112

    I saw three figures, like flying fairies from the sky.


    One of the women, dressed in elegant gauze skirt, is the first genius of Tianlu Academy. Liu qingran is one of the famous beauties in Guzhou.


    "Beautiful." People''s eyes are shining, greedily staring at Liu qingran.


    "Well? Who are the people around him? "


    With the three people came here, the crowd eyes to see Chu Chen, as well as mu''er, have revealed the color of surprise.


    "Qingran girl, I have a seat here. I''d better sit here." A voice invited him, his position, only two people, can sit three more, this is a Yushu Linfeng youth, posture is kind, modest and courteous.


    "I''ll be sorry." Liu qingran did not refuse, and immediately sat down with Chu Chen and mu''er.


    "I''m Zhou Baiyu, the nine star sect." Yushulinfeng youth, self introduction, showing a bit proud smile, speak at the same time, eyes swept Chu Chen one eye, as if to show that he is extraordinary, a bit provocative.


    Chu Chen didn''t look at it. He sat down and picked up a glass of wine. He drank it and immediately spewed out: "what kind of wine is too damn hard to drink."


    This one mouthful wine spurts that Yushu Linfeng youth, eyebrow a frown, scornfully looked at Chu Chen: "light ran girl, do not know who this is?"


    "His name is Lin Lin, my new friend." Liu chuckled softly.


    "Trees? I''ve never heard of this name. I don''t know which clan my brother comes from? " Zhou Baiyu asked deeply, trying to make Chu Chen a fool of himself.


    "Why should I tell you?" Chu Chen head a lift, light say.


    Zhou Baiyu frowned. He didn''t expect this guy to answer like this. He said and did things in a different tone with normal people.


    "It doesn''t matter, but what I want to remind you is that there are only 30 places for people to enter the Shenhuo foreign land after the gathering in Tiange, and if you don''t have enough strength, you''d better leave."


    "Zhou Baiyu, as far as I know, your accomplishments are two levels of Zunwu realm. You may not be able to win one of the 30 places." Liu qingran suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Zhou Baiyu with a smile. Even she couldn''t listen to her. No matter how low Chu Chen''s accomplishments were, Zhou Baiyu would not be inferior to him.


    Although I won''t be able to get a place with Bo Yu, I won''t be able to get a place with him


    "Sorry, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to enter Shenhuo''s foreign land." Chu Chen suddenly opened his mouth and let Zhou Baiyu''s eyes flash cold. This guy is really disgusted.


    "Brother Lin, do you want to compete with me for a while?"


    "If you are interested, I don''t mind, but before that, I had a duel with Lou Baiyue. If you beat him, it will be your turn."


    Chu Chen with a smile, staring at Zhou Baiyu, saw his face, in this moment suddenly a coagulation.


    "It''s you who duels with Lou Baiyue?"


    Chu Chen is not sure.


    "Hiss..." Zhou Baiyu and another genius at the same table looked at each other and took a breath of cold air. Without saying a word, Zhou stood up and left.


    "Qingran girl, I''m sorry. I''ll leave this table for you. I''ll wait on the other side."


    Finish this sentence, two people leave quickly, avoid to Chu Chen less than.


    This guy fought with Lou Baiyue. They didn''t even have the courage to share the table with Chu Chen. They were afraid that Lou Baiyue would kill him by mistake.


    As for the battle with Chu Chen, Zhou Baiyu directly put it behind him. There was a building to worship the moon. Chu Chen would never survive. Where would he use him to fight? Now the most important thing is to keep a distance from them.


    "Weak and incompetent." Chu Chen disdains a smile, such person sees much, pour also did not care.


    At this moment, people recognize Chu Chen, their eyes are on him, and Lou Baiyue fight, really want to see how this boy died.


    In the face of other people''s pointing and disdain, Chu Chen is very indifferent. Since ancient times, he drank wine and occasionally talked with Liu qingran. Shuimu''er sat beside him, regardless of anything, and kept eating desserts.


    Liu qingran felt uneasy all over. So many people were watching her, and her eyes kept looking at Chu Chen. But there was no wave on his face. No matter what the cultivation of Chu Chen was, this calmness was beyond ordinary people''s ability.


    All the people arrived, only one building to pay homage to the moon. The party will be held as scheduled no matter whether he comes or not.


    "We met again." When Chu Chen and Liu qingran were drinking, a crisp and tender voice came over. Turning around, it was the red skirt girl and the young man who met outside the ancient city of forgetchuan that day.


    Chu Chen came to find two people, but did not say hello, the last time the other party invited, seemingly sincere, but actually malicious.


    "Everyone can''t avoid it, but you''re coming here, not afraid to get into trouble?" Chu Chen did not get up, still sitting in the position, light said.


    "Acquaintances meet, just say hello, I believe Lou Baiyue is not so overbearing." The red skirt girl said with a smile, "I forgot to introduce last time. My name is Zhong Liyue. This is Zhong Lifeng.""It''s not too late to get to know each other now. Don''t you worry about me being killed by Lou Baiyue?" Chu Chen squints the eye to ask a way, did not self report name.


    "I believe in your strength." Clock from the month a drink wine, and the cup will be placed under the mouth, a drop not left.


    Chu Chen did not speak, the same cup, a drink, immediately no longer look at two people, from beginning to end, did not invite two people to sit down.


    "I don''t want to disturb you. I hope you can win a place and see you in Shenhuo foreign land." Zhong Liyue is not angry. After finishing this sentence, he takes the clock away from the wind.


    "Zhongli family is the first family in the ancient capital of engchuan. It used to be in charge of the ancient city of engchuan. After the city became a free city, the status of Zhongli family declined a lot. Now it is no longer the scene of that time. How can you know the people of Zhongli family?" Liu qingran asked strangely.


    "It''s not familiar with one face." Chu Chen looks plain.


    "Someone''s coming." Liu qingran beautiful eyes a congealing, eyes quickly toward the distance.


    Chu Chen also raised his eyes, toward the direction of the sky pavilion to forget Sichuan, only to see a purple black wind swept across the sky, in an instant, a tall and straight young man, slowly fell down.


    From the start of the party, there is still half a column of incense time, Lou Baiyue finally appeared!


    All of them stood up, their eyes fell on Lou Baiyue, or surprised or afraid.


    "Now that all the people are here, it''s about half a column of incense. Can we start now?" Lou Baiyue said this, is to ask everyone, but his eyes, is to sweep to the other three childe.


    "Thirty places have been placed inside the pavilion. Now that all the people have arrived, we can start now. Whoever has the strength will enter the pavilion and take the place of Shenhuo." Jun Mo said with a smile, sitting firmly in the position, with the supremacy.


    Both of them were silent, apparently indifferent.


    People''s eyes, brush brush to see the front of the pavilion, 30 places are in it, but no one dares to move, the four young master has not yet made a move, in their advance, it is tantamount to looking for death.

 C1113

    "Now that we can start, I will take the initiative to open the curtain of the first war." Lou Baiyue stood in his position, his eyes swept to Chu Chen, and his fighting spirit was surging: "the first battle starts from you and me."


    "The so-called four young masters, are they all so wordy before the battle?"


    The people of Chu Chen didn''t get up, but this sentence made the atmosphere suddenly coagulate, and a sense of killing came out of Lou Baiyue''s body, which made the wind and cloud change color.


    How arrogant!


    A congealed crowd of eyes, can''t believe staring at Chu Chen, dare to speak to Lou Baiyue like this, he is absolutely the first person, even if he died, it is also considered to be the first.


    Feeling Lou Baiyue''s killing opportunity, the crowd retreated. Only the other three young masters, Jun Mo Xiao, Duan Han, Shen Tu Ao, still sat firmly in their original position.


    "Qingran girl, you see how I beat your friend today." Lou Baiyue Sen Han opened his mouth, his robes danced, and a murderous spirit turned into practice. He rushed to Chu Chen with incomparable hegemony.


    "Respect the five Heaven, the same realm as me." Feel each other''s breath, Chu Chen finally know Lou Baiyue''s true cultivation, look indifferent.


    The terrible beam of killing the plane rushed to Chu Chen, but in an instant, a strong momentum broke out from Chu Chen, resisting this crazy killing and annihilated in the air.


    At this time, Chu Chen suddenly stood up, a peerless momentum, gathered in the body, around set off a strong wind, wanton swept out.


    "Peng!"


    After Chu Chen stood up, the bench he sat on suddenly turned into powder.


    "Can resist my imposing suppression." Lou Baiyue''s eyes congealed, and he looked at Chu Chen with some surprise. However, what was this? The only one who could fight against him was Jun Mo Xiao, Duan Han and Shen Tu Ao. In addition to these three people, he swept the young generation of ungrateful Guzhou with his achievements in worshipping the moon.


    Lou Baiyue, arrogant, but absolutely arrogant, we do not meet opponents.


    "From today on, forget about the ancient state, and no longer worship the moon."


    Chu Chen madly said this sentence, step out, the island tremor, that moment in the periphery, have no chance to step into the Tiange gathering martial arts, all feel a shock from the earth, make their heart pounding.


    All the people raised their shocked faces and looked at the Tiange of the river forgetting. The battle began.


    From today on, he will forget his love for the ancient state and no longer worship the moon. He is so arrogant and overbearing that the remaining 200 or so geniuses cast a look of suspicion at Chu Chen.


    This guy, what''s the origin of this guy? He''s so confident when facing Lou Baiyue.


    In an instant, Chu Chen approached Lou Baiyue, and Yuan Li burst out. He raised his hand and killed him. In the place where he passed by, the space opened up automatically and created terrible ripples in time and space.


    This attack is like a combination of heaven and earth, and attacks with the power of heaven and earth.


    The originally arrogant crowd, at this moment, was surprisingly quiet. Although they were proud, they were not stupid. From this move, we can see that Chu Chen is very not simple. His cultivation is not weaker than Lou Baiyue.


    "Lonely moon palm!"


    Lou Baiyue drinks coldly and waves his palm. In the palm of his hand, it seems that there is a crescent moon emerging. With mysterious power, the palms of the two people meet in mid air.


    With a deafening explosion, Lou Baiyue''s palm was taken back as quickly as possible. As if the body had been hit hard, it slid out tens of feet along the ground, and a burst of air rose under his feet, which stopped the retrogression.


    "What kind of moon worshipping childe, in my eyes, is just a mole ant worshipping the moon."


    Chu Chen comes forward with a strong sense of war, his eyes with a strong sense of war, a burst of golden light from his pores, so that Chu Chen is as powerful as the God of war.


    Liu qingran''s beautiful eyes stood up. He respected the five aspects of the martial arts realm. He actually possessed the five Heaven cultivation of Zunwu realm, which was one higher than me.


    Moreover, a move, will lou Baiyue repel, good strong cultivation.


    Liu qingran didn''t think about Chu Chen''s cultivation, but Chu Chen''s performance at the moment made her can''t believe it.


    "The same cultivation as me, but Yuan Li is far superior to me." Lou Baiyue was shocked in his heart. It was the first time for him to meet such a strong warrior in the same realm.


    "The sun shines on the moon!"


    When Lou Baiyue drinks, a crescent moon appears beside him, and on the other side of his body, a sun appears, which erupts into a violent atmosphere.


    Both the sun and the moon!


    When the crowd saw this scene, they took a breath of cold air. This is the immortal inheritance of zhaoyue Pavilion and the peerless secret method of building worshipping the moon. Danyang zhaoyue is the most famous secret.


    Secret method, different from ordinary martial arts, is generally a very long-standing strong. Through some special means, such as blood, bone lines, Daoyun and so on, the supernatural power inherited can not be measured by martial arts.


    Without exception, the secret method is very powerful, and only a small number of forces with a long history can have a complete secret method.


    With the sun and the moon rising together, Lou Baiyue''s momentum soared incomparably. His awe inspiring eyes were staring at Chu Chen. With unparalleled intention of killing, he slowly raised his hand, and a terrible crescent beam was condensed, tens of meters long, with devastating power."The killing of the moon!"


    The cold sound of killing was heard, and Lou Baiyue raised the beam of the moon and chopped at Chu Chen. Where he passed, the space was rolling and destroyed, and Chu Chen was drowned in a flood of destruction.


    In the endless murderous spirit, Chu Chen''s body stood firm, a pair of deep eyes, full of anti heaven fighting spirit, the golden light burst out from his pores, and his whole body was full of divine brilliance.


    Ten martial veins vibrated wildly in the body, carrying the unimaginable magnificent yuan force. At this moment, all the yuan forces began to impact according to a certain running track. On the back of Chu Chen, a meridian atlas quickly appeared, emitting the flavor of ancient times.


    Chu Chen raised his hand, with the momentum of running thunder, to meet the beam of last month.


    "Boom!"


    The rolling sound waves of mountains and rivers burst out from the air of the battle between the two people, and the whole space and time were annihilated at this moment. I saw the killing God cutting into the light beam of the moon, cutting the light of the crescent across the heaven and earth from the middle part of the waist, sending out the gorgeous moonlight into the tide crazily.


    Lou Baiyue''s body trembled, a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with incredible color.


    "The destruction of the sun!"


    Another low voice, Lou Baiyue raised his left hand, a round of bright sun, with a tyrant incomparable gas, to suppress the past toward Chu Chen.


    The killing of the moon and the destruction of the sun are the terrible aspects of the sun shining on the moon.


    The power of the blazing sun of the tyrant surges between heaven and earth, as if to crush and kill any object.


    Jun Mo smile, broken hand cold, Shentu Ao three people, can not sit still, eyes show a slightly surprised color.


    Danyang shining on the moon is indeed a terrible magic trick. Any one of the three of them, fighting with Lou Baiyue, may not be able to gain much advantage when his accomplishments are equal to his own.

 C1114

    Looking at the destruction of the sun, Chu Chen''s eyes are cold, and a kind of terrible power in his body is constantly converging.


    "The power to burn the sky." With a low voice, Chu Chen released the power of burning the sky, one blow toward the destruction of the sun, and the domineering fist with the power of burning the sky was arrogant. Moreover, it was mixed with the power of violent thunder. This fist, with a strong destructive atmosphere, roared to meet the destruction of the sun.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the glare of the sun was blasted by Chu Chen''s fist. The strong purple thunder and lightning interweaved in the air and fell on Lou Baiyue''s body in an instant. The sound of bursts of sound came from his body, and his meridians were broken inch by inch, and the blood gushed wildly.


    Chu Chen raised his terror fist and fell on Lou Baiyue who was seriously injured.


    A muffled sound came out from the chest. Accompanied by the sound of bone fracture, Lou Baiyue, like a dead dog, was blown away by Chu Chen with a fist, and hit the pavilion hard. Blood and water slid down the wooden wall.


    "You''ve lost. Thirty places, no share for you!"


    Chu Chen stops attacking and killing, stands in the center of the crowd, coldly looks at the seriously injured Lou Baiyue. Everything seems to be in Chu Chen''s expectation. At this moment, he defeats him, without any excitement.


    If in Xuanyuan mainland, with Chu Chen''s character, he would kill Lou Baiyue directly. It would be more than just to hurt him. Unfortunately, this is the world. For Chu Chen, everything is the starting point.


    Moreover, the external situation is not favorable to him. In terms of potential, he does not have the upper hand. If Lou Baiyue is killed, the zhaoyue Pavilion behind him may launch a terrible pursuit. Chu Chen knows the bottom line clearly and will never take a wrong step on impulse.


    If you let people know what Chu Chen thinks in his mind, terror will directly call him a madman. It is amazing enough to defeat Lou Baiyue. If you want to kill him, you are crazy.


    Lou Baiyue''s venomous eyes are staring at Chu Chen, even standing up very reluctantly. How can we continue to fight.


    There is no doubt that he lost thoroughly. Even though he did not accept it, the result was that he could not accept it.


    Chu Chen was ahead of him too much. Lou Baiyue, who tasted the taste of failure for the first time, was full of bitterness in his heart.


    For him, the gathering in the pavilion of heaven is meaningless, and it has no attraction to him.


    "Forget the love of the four princes of Guzhou, and have no house to worship the moon."


    Incomparably bleak to say these words, Lou Baiyue stares at Chu Chen coldly. After all, he doesn''t say a word, and hobbles away from the pavilion of forgetting Sichuan.


    There is someone outside the sky. Lou Baiyue knows that there is a big gap between him and Chu Chen. Even if he says threat, he is meaningless. Instead, he insults himself.


    Lou Baiyue, one of the four princes, was convinced by Chu Chen. He didn''t even say a cruel word. He took off the title of one of the four princes and left bleakly.


    Everyone was stunned and felt as if they were dreaming. The four young masters were invincible in their hearts. Today, a warrior suddenly appeared, and he didn''t even know his name. It was amazing to beat Lou Baiyue.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Jun Mo drank a glass of wine with a smile, and looked at Chu Chen with great interest. Lou Baiyue was not his opponent. If I was on him, I didn''t know what the result would be.


    With his hands broken, Shen Tu Ao didn''t say a word. He just looked at Chu Chen, as if he wanted to see him thoroughly. However, Chu Chen was light, and there was no leak in the battle with Lou Baiyue. They couldn''t see any flaw.


    "This is a valiant fighter with extremely rich combat experience."


    This is the common evaluation of Chu Chen.


    Liu qingran is a bit dazed, such as the snow Qingcheng face, small mouth slightly open, up and down looking at Chu Chen, it seems that he does not know the general.


    In feiliuxuan, she looks at mu''er''s face and takes the initiative to help him out. In fact, she is a super strong person who can easily defeat Lou Baiyue. Remembering that day, she said that Chu Chen''s accomplishments were not as good as herself. Liu qingran''s pretty face was slightly red, and there was a trace of anger in her heart. The wood guy was obviously so powerful, but she told me that she was not sure whether Lou Baiyue could be defeated, Well, what an old fox.


    Immediately he turned his head to mu''er and said, "mu''er, you should be careful when you follow your uncle. Be careful that you will be sold one day."


    "No, uncle is not that kind of person." Mu er a face naive excuse for Chu Chen, let Liu light ran a face helpless.


    At the moment when everyone is marveling at the strength of Chu Chen, only one of the most ugly faces is Zhou Baiyu, a disciple of the nine star sect.


    Before the party, he sneered at Chu Chen and tried to make him look ugly. He was full of disdain for him. After knowing that Chu Chen was going to fight Lou Baiyue, he immediately ran away.


    Now that Lou Baiyue is defeated, Zhou Baiyu is as miserable as eating excrement.


    However, what made him uneasy was still behind him. Chu Chen even looked at him. Zhou Baiyu suddenly trembled with fear and reluctantly showed a smile.


    "Zhou Baiyu, I said, after defeating Lou Baiyue, the second one is you. Come out quickly."


    Chu Chen said with a harmless smile. However, this smile, in Zhou Baiyu''s eyes, is even more terrible than the devil. Lou Baiyue is not an opponent. Zhou Baiyu is not a green onion."Big brother, don''t be kidding. I''m not your opponent. Anyway, we''ll have a table together. You can let me go."


    Zhou Baiyu said in embarrassment that he did not dare to come out of the crowd. He worshipped the moon, respected the five Heaven of the martial arts, and mastered the secret method of Danyang zhaoyue. He had not been beaten by Chu Chen. He took off the names of the four princes. Zhou Baiyu respected the second heaven of Wu state. Two of them were not Chu Chen''s opponents. Once he went out, he would die.


    Big brother? Chu Chen sneered at him. Zhou Baiyu was so proud and scornful at him that he called up his elder brother. Fortunately, he said that he would sit at a table with no shame.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get out of here!"


    Chu Chen''s voice suddenly cold, let Zhou Baiyu''s body tremble, urine along the thigh will flow out, immediately issued a urine Sao flavor.


    Those who respect martial arts and are strong in the sky are scared by Chu Chen to pee their pants. They are forced to smile and cover their noses and stay away from Zhou Baiyu.


    "Forest, I don''t want to fight with you. If you force me to fight, if anything happens to me, you can''t afford it."


    Zhou Baiyu bravely threatened, but his voice didn''t even have a trace of confidence.


    "Lou Baiyue didn''t dare to threaten me. You are more powerful than Lou Baiyue." Chu Chen body blink forward, Zhou Baiyu see the situation is not good, want to escape, but in the body just move, was Chu Chen a grasp of the neck.


    "Give you a word, don''t be arrogant in front of me."


    Chu Chenyuan force burst out, one hand from the neck, move to the chest, a strong blow, will Zhou Baiyu fly.


    "Anyone else who wants to fight me can do it." Chu Chen looked around at the crowd with his hands on his back.


    No one responded, and the crowd looked at Jun Mo with a smile, a cold hand, and Shen Tu Ao. Only the three of them had the strength to fight against Chu Chen.


    However, the three did not mean to make a move.

 C1115

    "I would like to fight with you, but not today, but into a strange land of fire."


    Finally, only Jun Mo opened his mouth with a smile and put the war in a strange land, that is to say, today, he is not ready to fight with Chu Chen.


    No matter what the reason is, but in the eyes of the public, Jun Mo smile is not sure to defeat the other party, but he doesn''t want to lose face, so he said so.


    It''s a terrible warrior. It''s hard for Jun Mo to smile. What''s the origin of this person? Why did you never hear of such a person in the ancient state of forgetting love.


    A lot of people speculate, but they have no clue.


    Only Zhong Liyue, with a faint smile on his face all the time, looks at Chu Chen, does not move for a moment, as if he knows his details.


    Chu Chen has a feeling, and the clock from the moon at a glance, did not speak, but step by step to forget the Sichuan sky Pavilion.


    "Two battles and two victories. Since no one is going to fight, I will take two out of 30 places."


    Forest, originally he was called forest, but people still haven''t heard of this person, but it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is what he said.


    Thirty. He wants two?


    "Those present today, no matter how powerful they are, can only hold one quota."


    At this time, forget Sichuan sky Pavilion, appeared a capable old man, light said.


    "God fire messenger!" People exclaimed, the god fire emissary, from the fire state, 33 Ancient States, jointly established an alliance called the Shenhuo alliance, which maintained the peace and various laws of the Shenhuo state.


    The person who sent 30 people was the Shenhuo emissary. However, he did not care about the allocation of the quota. He only stayed in the dark. After that, he led the selected 30 people to join the talents of the other 32 Ancient States, and then sent them to the Shenhuo foreign land.


    "Two places, one for me and one for her." Chu Chen pointed to mu''er, "she also has an invitation letter and is qualified to obtain the quota I have won for her. If anyone is unconvinced, he can challenge me as much as possible."


    People look at Chu Chen strangely, there is a simple face of water Mu son, like him, with his own strength, for others to seize the quota, not cost-effective.


    Since the opponent does not have the strength to take it by himself, it shows that his cultivation is not high. Taking a person with low accomplishments into the Shenhuo foreign land together is tantamount to bringing a burden, and no one will do so.


    "Yes." After thinking about it, Shenhuo emissary immediately nods, which is also tacit consent. The rest of us can also seize places for others. However, I''m afraid that no one will do so. Even if they know each other, there is no need to take this risk.


    Chu Chen step into the sky Pavilion, only to see the interior is an empty hall, a total of 30 purple streamers, flying in the air.


    Chu Chen reaches out and grabs two purple streamers. He immediately infuses his name with his soul power, as well as mu''er. Immediately, the two purple streamers melt into his arm.


    "It''s wonderful. It should be equivalent to a token." Chu Chen dark road a sound, immediately from the sky Pavilion across the river.


    They all looked at Chu Chen in unison, with a trace of reluctance. There were only 30 places in total. He won two places at once, and there were only 28 places left, but more than 200 people competed for them. Undoubtedly, it was very difficult.


    Brush


    Just after Chu Chen stepped out of the pavilion, a figure suddenly came from afar and shot delicately at the pavilion.


    Brush


    At the same time, the rest of the people also moved quickly, scrambling to fly to the sky Pavilion in the sky, making a piercing sound in the air.


    "Even if there is no use in entering the pavilion of forgetting rivers, it still doesn''t belong to you if you don''t have the strength to hold the quota." Shentu Ao Sen cold mouth, body suddenly stood up, a violent killing gas, extremely fierce swept out.


    Shentu Ao overbearing hand, a hand to fly a warrior, let its bone fracture.


    The rest of them retreated one after another. Shen Tu Ao was so cruel that he hurt one person and no one dared to stop him.


    After seeing Shen Tu Ao step into the pavilion, he gets up with his hands broken. No one can stop him. He steps into the pavilion calmly.


    Jun Mo smile, broken hand cold, Shen Tu Ao, they are four big childe, quota, must have a share, the crowd knows that they can not defeat, can only seize the rest of the quota.


    Soon after, Liu qingran stepped forward with a graceful posture, just like a fairy flying out of the sky. When he was about to step into the pavilion of heaven in the river forgetting, a martial artist blocked Liu qingran''s way. He was a three strong man in the martial arts realm. He had some confidence in his accomplishments and thought he could defeat Liu qingran.


    Liu qingran''s face is expressionless, her delicate jade hand is waving, and the words of Sanskrit are flying out.


    "The nine character formula of Sanskrit. Ancient secret method. " At a time when everyone was fighting for it, Jun Mo Xiao was still sitting in the same place, staring at Liu qingran, showing surprise. Unexpectedly, she also had the secret method, and it was burning the ancient nine character formula, which coincided with the grammar of Tianlu Academy.


    In the Archaic period, some powerful people created the nine character formula in the name of Van Gogh. Finally, the nine character formula was integrated into the body. When the nine character formula came out, the sun, moon and stars could collapse, which was even more terrible than the red sun shining on the moon.


    Liu qingran, only the first Sanskrit words, that person can not resist, spit blood, backward out.Liu qingran was second only to the fourth eldest son. He was not the only one who got a false reputation. Soon, there was no one to stop him.


    Liu qingran successfully stepped into the pavilion of heaven in the river forgetting and won a place.


    After breaking the cold hand, Shen Tu Ao also successfully got the quota, and came out of the pavilion one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only a dozen left in the 30 places. The fighting among them became more and more fierce, and some people even paid a heavy price for it, and their lives were in danger.


    Jun Mo smile, from the beginning to the end, sitting there, motionless, plain looking at the dispute.


    Chu Chen looked at this man, slightly pondered, four childe, Jun Mo smile ranking first, really different from ordinary people.


    "This man''s accomplishments should be above me." Chu Chen exudes a strong soul power, until Jun Mo smile around the body, just try to catch a trace of extremely faint Qi.


    Half a day later, the battle is nearly over, there is only one quota, at this time, Jun Mo smile finally set off, incomparably indifferent to the sky Pavilion.


    Several talented people who competed for it, saw Jun Mo smiling and stopped fighting. They immediately sighed and left in silence.


    Jun Mo smile over, the last quota, only belongs to him, people have no strength to compete with him.


    "With strong strength, suppress all people, and seize the last quota without any effort. This gentleman should not laugh, and be a bully." Chu Chen murmured to himself.


    At this point, all the 30 places have been settled, and the Shenhuo emissary appears and stands on the pavilion of forgetting Sichuan.


    "Immediately set out, and the other thirty-two ancient state talent convergence, step into the sacred fire foreign land."


    When this was said, people were full of enthusiasm and expectation.


    In addition, there are also demon people who will send people to search for the Lost Galaxy sandbanks. This is destined to be a turbulent journey.

 C1116

    "Come with me!"


    After a cold drink, the fire emissary turned into a straight light and penetrated into the nine days. When people heard the words, they also flew to follow the fire emissary.


    Shenhuo state, a ten thousand feet high above, there is a temple like platform. Here is the transmission platform for entering the sacred fire. It is hundreds of feet wide in length and breadth. It is extremely spectacular when viewed from a distance.


    At the moment, countless warriors gathered on the transmission platform. They were young and powerful people from other ancient states of Shenhuo state, holding the quota for entering the Shenhuo foreign land.


    "Forget the old state


    From the distant sky came a burst of drink, immediately Shenhuo emissary with Chu Chen and other 30 people, appeared on the transmission platform.


    "Tianliu Messenger, I have been waiting for you for a long time." An old man out of the crowd, Chong led Chu Chen their old man said.


    The speaker was also an emissary sent by the Shenhuo alliance, and there were many present. Each led an ancient state. The cultivation of these people was very strong and reached the tianwu state.


    "There are no disciples in the Shenhuo alliance. There are only 33 Shenhuo emissaries in tianwu state, and there are no rulers on it. Thirty three people are selected for the strong in their respective ancient states and formed jointly." Liu qingran whispered.


    "It''s the farthest away from here. It''s inevitable to delay some time. Since all the people are here, you can open the fire and let them in." Tianliu messenger said.


    "Good." The old man nodded and immediately, a total of 33 Shenhuo emissaries joined hands to activate the transmission array. A huge gate of time and space appeared in the air with a strong pulling force.


    "Take your quota and enter the sacred fire foreign land. It''s your talisman. Don''t lose it. If you are in danger, you can refine the purple streamer at any time." Thirty three Shenhuo emissaries said loudly to their respective ancient talents.


    They all nodded at the same time, immediately stepped into the gate of time and space, and disappeared on the array stage in an instant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chu Chen and more than 900 other people appeared in a world of incomparable vastness. The magic mountain stood up, and the river of heaven surged. A hot and dry air came to his face.


    "The divine fire is exotic, full of endless flames." Liu qingran took a deep breath and said.


    "Land of fire, it doesn''t matter to me." Chu Chen murmured to himself that he had practiced the art of refining blood by melting blood. The energy of the two fire attributes was refined into the blood, so he was not afraid of the flame. Moreover, he had a burning fire, and the general flame could not hurt him.


    "Trees, shall we form a group?" Liu qingran asked.


    At the moment, the rest of the ancient people, after stepping into the Shenhuo foreign land, gathered together in twos and threes, and even more than a dozen people joined. Obviously, they had formed an alliance before they came.


    There are also several small leagues, most notably Zhong Liyue, who gathered around her a full ten people. All of them were young and strong people who joined the Tiange of the mountain of forgetting Sichuan with her. Except for a few who were eliminated, most of them got the places to enter the Shenhuo foreign land.


    Shenhuo exotic, endless danger, and there are demon people here, looking for the galaxy sandbar, perilous. It''s safer to form a group.


    "I''m going to take Muer with me." For the time being, Chu Chen refused Liu qingran''s proposal. He came to Shenhuo foreign land for a purpose or to act alone.


    "For the sake of Tianya ancient state?" Liu qingran asked, see Chu Chen nodded, then no more words.


    "Yinhe sandbar may be the legendary Tianya ancient state. If so, there is still a glimmer of hope to find it. If Tianya ancient state is sealed in the Yinhe sandbar, or Tianya ancient state is only a small ancient land hidden in the galaxy sandbar, there is little hope to find it. But I wish you good luck Liu qingran sincerely said, and then left alone, leaving behind the misty figure.


    "Thank you." Chu Chen Chong, the shadow she left behind, said thanks, and was preparing to leave, when Zhong Liyue and his party came over.


    "Brother Lin, Liu qingran left alone. Would you like to join us? More people are safer. "


    "No more." Chu Chen takes a look at Zhong Liyue. From the first meeting, the girl made advances, to the gathering in the pavilion of forgetting Sichuan, and now, he makes good friends repeatedly, which makes Chu Chen aware of a trace of conspiracy.


    Finish this sentence, Chu Chen then take Mu Er to leave.


    "This person is very vigilant, what to do next?" Clock from the wind came, attached to the bell to the ear of the month, whispered.


    "Since he is in a strange land, he will not be allowed to run away." Zhong Liyue''s simple face shows a trace of evil smile, just like a demon girl, which makes people nearby feel cold.


    Thirty three ancient states, a total of 990 people, each of them is the best among the younger generation. With such a large number of people, it is necessary to have some friction when they appear in the strange land of Shenhuo.


    "If you want to find Tianya ancient state, you must first find the galaxy sandbar. Only by entering the galaxy sandbar, can I find the clues of Tianya ancient state." Chu Chen in the brain quick calculation again, the powerful soul power lets him have far surpasses the average person''s computation ability.


    Brush, immediately with Mu son, gallop in the vast divine fire alien land.


    The terrain here is very special. There are thousands of feet of mountains without grass, there are also wonders of sky falling flames, and there are many places where the earth cracks, and terrible flames come out from under the earth''s core and devour all objects.Chu Chen has been flying for more than ten days without a single person, but there are many bones on the ground. Those skeletons are boundless and huge, and they are tens of feet high on the ground.


    "Shenhuo is a foreign land, there are other creatures." Chu Chen in the heart of a Lin, he thought that fire exotic, only terrible flame, now it seems, not so.


    This discovery made Chu Chen more careful.


    Just two days later, on a huge mountain, Chu Chen finally met a monster, an ugly monster like a pterosaur. He dived down from a volcano. His huge wings covered the sky like a magic cloud and set off a raging atmosphere like a mountain torrent.


    "Muer, stand here and don''t move!"


    Chu Chen cold drink a, feet on the ground suddenly a step, Yuan Li burst out, the ground directly burst to pieces.


    Chu Chen, like a tiger, rises from the ground and blows at this monster like a dragon.


    Crazy bully fist, tearing heaven and earth, fell directly on the monster, and immediately sent out a dull bang.


    "Woo Hoo..." The monster lifted up to reveal that the ferocity of the spirit swept like a sword. Compared with it, Chu Chen was too small.


    Close look, Chu Chen found that this monster, not only long like Jiao, but also the shadow of a tiger.


    "Tiger Jiao!" Suddenly, a name came out of Chu Chen''s mind.


    Ancient fierce beast, tiger Jiao. As like as two peas, the dragon''s body is the same as the monster.


    "Ancient fierce beast, tiger Jiao. It has long been extinct in the Xuanyuan land, but it still exists in the Shenhuo foreign land. "


    When Chu Chen was in a daze, the tiger Jiao had already killed him. His huge feet swept across the mountain, and his fury was incomparable.


    Chu Chen''s body blinked away, saw the foot of the tiger Jiao falling on the mountain peak, and suddenly the ground was shaking and the mountain was falling apart.

 C1117

    Chu Chen took out the black sword with determination. Yuan Li instilled it into the sword, and the sword suddenly burst out a dazzling cold light.


    "Killing swordsmanship!"


    Chuchen drank wildly. He rushed forward along the ground and killed the tiger Jiao. When he was photographed by his front feet, he rose against the sky and raised his black sword to chop at the tiger Jiao.


    "Chi"


    the terrible sword of killing wields the power of destroying the world and forms a killing light across the sky. No one falls on the back of the tiger, splits the thick scales and shoots a stream of blood like an arrow.


    Chu Chen roared, and the mighty yuan force conveyed by ten martial veins rushed to the black sword in his hand again. A cold light came out of the tiger Jiao''s back, and the black sword passed through his body.


    "Roar..."


    The tiger Jiao sends out a thunderous roar and kills Chu Chen with his last strength.


    "One word seal heaven skill!"


    Chu Chen drank coldly, and his hand turned into a magic seal. Facing the storm, he rose ten Zhang long. He blocked the tiger Jiao in front of him and stopped his falling.


    "Good chance." Chu Chen raised his hand to kill him.


    The huge tiger Jiao landed on the ground, stirring up a burst of smoke and dust.


    "The spirit of the dragon has been replaced by the spirit of the beast, and the spirit of the beast has been replaced by the spirit of the dragon." Chu Chen showed a fiery color and went forward to take out the demon pill.


    "Tut Tut, the ancient fierce beast, tiger Jiao, is a big help to me."


    A strange laugh suddenly came. A young man in gold robe suddenly flew into the air. Behind him, he was followed by several cool looking youths. These people gave Chu Chen a very strange feeling.


    Chu Chen looked at a few people, did not speak, striding to the tiger Jiao.


    "This tiger Jiao, our ten prince wants it."


    Suddenly, there was a cold voice in front of him. Chu Chen looked up and saw that he was a young man with a gloomy breath. He was just one of the few people standing behind the golden robed boy. He came to his body in an instant, which made Chu Chen feel a little awe stricken.


    "You are not from 33 Ancient States, are you?" Chu Chen did not give way, but a sudden question.


    "Good eye." The young man in golden robe praised, "we are not the people of 33 ancient states. It is not a place for me to live in that kind of inferior land."


    "The people of the demon clan are born to be nothing but animals. When did they begin to despise human beings?" Chu Chen gave a cold smile. The breath on the other side was obviously not human, with a spirit of evil. Although the disguise was very good, it was easy to feel the spirit of the monster born in his bones. Moreover, the other side''s face, Chu Chen in 33 Ancient States, 990 people, did not see, obviously is the demon clan person.


    "Kill him!" The golden robed boy frowned and drank coldly. That block in front of the Chu Chen youth, smell the sound out of the palm to kill over, ruthless to the extreme.


    A word does not agree, the direct hand, is indeed the demon clan''s consistent disposition, Chu Chen did not dodge, but stretched out his hand to meet him.


    Bang! The body of the demon clan youth suddenly retreats, looking at Chu Chen showing a trace of surprise.


    "Well, it''s only Zunwu state that has been rebuilt for two times?" Chu Chen''s heart is startled, the other side gives him a feeling, very strange, unfathomable, but the strength only Zunwu state two days.


    Am I feeling wrong? Chu Chen asked himself, immediately as if he had thought of something, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    "I see." Murmuring silently, Chu Chen decisively forward, a palm to the other side.


    The speed of this palm is very fast, and the other side reacts quickly, but the weak one has a great disparity in strength. When he is hit by this palm, his body immediately collapses, and only a strong smell of monsters spreads out.


    "Sure enough."


    This is not a young man, but a middle-aged man. His accomplishments are not only respecting the double heaven of the martial arts realm, but also above the tianwu realm. However, in the Shenhuo foreign land, the accomplishments have been reduced.


    "Do you dare to kill my warrior of Jinwu clan?"


    The gold robed youth''s eyes are cold, revealing a merciless indifference.


    Jinwu people? The Jinwu people who sealed the ancient state of Tianya? Chu Chen''s face changed slightly. This race is famous among the demons. When he was in Xuanyuan, he had seen the records of Jinwu nationality in ancient books.


    In ancient times, there was a place of Tanggu, where there was a sacred tree, hibiscus, on which there were three legged divine birds called Jinwu. Jinwu can drive the sun car, also known as the sun god bird.


    I didn''t expect that I met the legendary Jinwu people today. Although I don''t know whether the living environment of Jinwu in ancient books is true, there is no doubt that the Jinwu clan is powerful.


    They represent the sun, high above, born with extraordinary blood, powerful powers.


    "Kill me Jinwu people, I give you death!"


    The golden robed boy opened his mouth again, and a sun light flew out of his hand and turned into a sword to kill Chu Chen.


    "In the records, a stinky bird living on a big tree is also entitled to give me death. Do you think you are the master of heaven and earth?"


    Chu Chen ridiculed, holding up the black sword and cutting at the sun''s sword. The shocking killing sword looked down at him and collided with the sun''s sword in the air, which made people''s eyes unable to open.Chu Chen stood steadily, his eyes showed no match for war. The other side respected the wuchongtian, but he was only a teenager. He was 15 or 16 years old. He had such accomplishments. Jinwu people were really terrible.


    However, in the same realm, Chu Chen has certain assurance and kills each other.


    Just now, the young man in gold robe took a step backward and was deeply submerged with a look of incomparable defiance.


    "Shenhuo state, 33 Ancient States, will become a desolate place sooner or later, and you, when you meet me in the Shenhuo foreign land, only death."


    The ten princesses of Jinwu opened their mouths and looked at Chu Chen with disdain, as if he were the master of the heaven and earth, and people should worship him.


    "When you are young, your tone is not small. No matter how noble you are, you are just a demon clan." Chu Chen''s words kill, but Jinwu ten Prince Hun does not care, as a demon clan, he does not feel inferior, but because he comes from Jinwu nationality, he is arrogant and born with pride.


    Brush The ten princesses of Jinwu suddenly released the terrible sun light, and slowly rose a round of sun in front of him. The divine light was turbulent, and the ten princesses of Jinwu seemed to be the son of the sun.


    Whew


    The ten princesses of Jinwu reach out and take out a bow and arrow that blooms with boundless divine light from the surging sunlight.


    The ultimate sacred weapon is a sun shooting bow. The body of the bow is forged from the sacred tree Fusang and forged with the sun fire. It is one of the powerful killing tools of the Jinwu nationality.


    Jinwu Laozu dotes on the ten princesses. This time he came to Shenhuo foreign land and specially rewarded him with the sun shooting bow.


    The ten princesses of Jinwu are also ready to use the sun shooting bow to shoot the powerful human beings in the Shenhuo environment.


    "Today, I will use your blood to refine the archery bow, and open my way to kill in the sacred fire


    Ten princesses of Jinwu drank wildly, condensed a wisp of sun''s divine light, set it on the sun shooting bow, and pulled hard with both hands, and a breath of incomparable killing broke out.


    Before the arrow was launched, the surrounding space had already begun to collapse, and a wisp of terror of destruction suddenly shrouded Chu Chen.

 C1118

    "The ultimate sacristy." As soon as Chu Chen''s eyes were fixed, a Xuan ware was very rare in Xuanyuan mainland, let alone a sacred vessel. However, it was still a perfect one. It had surpassed the high-level one and reached the highest level. If we went one step further, it would be a Dao tool, and its power would be even greater.


    Tianya ancient state is not extinct under the blood of Jinwu people. It can only be sealed because it is an extreme Dao tool.


    When the war spirit broke out in the famine, Chu Chen''s double eyes, with a strong sense of fighting, shot out a dazzling golden light from within the body. In the light of the sun, it was even a little bit of a chamber.


    "Chi la..."


    When the ten princesses of Jinwu released their hands, the sun turned into an arrow. With a tragic atmosphere, they tore open the space and went straight to Chu Chen. Where they passed, the void was directly shattered, and a dark black hole appeared, swallowing all things in the sky.


    "The mood of time."


    Chuchen murmured and manipulated time and space to solidify the time. The arrow slowed down surprisingly. However, to Chu Chen''s horror, the mood of the years did not stop the arrow of the sun. Instead, it was moving forward at a very fast speed, only slightly slower than the speed just before.


    "What a terrible bow." Chu Chen''s heart is startled, seize the fleeting short time, the body quickly dodges out, this arrow''s lethality is too big, Chu Chen does not dare to take it by hand without authorization.


    "You can''t escape. Shoot the sun bow. If you don''t shoot the enemy, it won''t stop."


    The ten princesses of Jinwu have a cold look. The arrow still runs after Chu Chen. In a blink of an eye, he kills him again. Even if he displays the artistic conception of years, he can''t stop it in such a short time. What''s more, the power of shooting sun bow can''t completely stop the mood of time.


    A sneer appeared in the corner of the mouth of the ten princesses in Jinwu. Human warriors are really vulnerable.


    However, at this time, his eyes suddenly coagulated. He only felt a terrible killing opportunity coming from his side, and immediately a piercing cold light came.


    When the ten princesses of Jinwu didn''t react, he suddenly felt a cold neck, and a black sword with cold air passed through his neck.


    Immediately a cool wind seemed to be pouring into the throat, "PATA" a drop of blood water suddenly flowed down.


    The body of the ten Prince of Jinwu suddenly fell down without any sign. Even he died, he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Ten princesses!"


    Two young people of Jinwu nationality yelled. In a flash, before they could react, Chu Chen killed the ten princesses of Jinwu with his sword.


    How could this be


    Isn''t the arrow shot by the ten princesses, that they can kill each other immediately?


    At the same time, they saw that the arrows of the sun''s light were smashed to pieces. There, Chu Chen stood perfectly.


    look as like as two peas.


    "Fenshen, he used the art of separation. What remained in place was the second Fenshen, and the real body was killed by the ten princesses."


    They wake up like a dream.


    "You''re going to die, too."


    Chu Chen took up his sword and killed the two men. His body suddenly shrouded them. In his eyes, a sense of fear sprang up.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, his body seemed to be imprisoned and couldn''t move. He watched Chu Chen cut down with his sword.


    "Poof..."


    With two muffled sounds, the black sword crossed their heads, splashing out the golden blood, which was as blazing as the sun. Chu Chen''s brow was slightly wrinkled. He was worthy of being a Jinwu clan. Even the blood was golden, containing incomparable power.


    "This is precious blood. It can''t be wasted."


    Chu Chen reached out his big hand and directly refined the blood of Jinwu God contained in their bodies. Chu Chen felt that there was a trace of powerful divine power in his body. This was extracted from the golden blood. Some powerful monsters have extraordinary blood. Refining the blood can improve the cultivation.


    Immediately, Chu Chen went to the body of the ten princesses of Jinwu and refined the blood in his body with the powerful cultivation, and his accomplishments were improved.


    Finally, Chu Chen got a treasure from the ten princesses of Jinwu, the ultimate sacred instrument, and the sun shooting bow.


    Yuan force operation, a majestic gas rushed into the palm of his hand. Chu Chen grasped the sun shooting bow and pulled it open. A breath of destruction suddenly broke out, and his magic power was amazing.


    Chu Chen shot brilliantly in his eyes. He did not doubt the lethality of the sun shooting bow. His soul went deep into Najie and found a black arrow in a corner.


    This is the arrow to kill Jing jiujue in God''s trial. It was once stained with the blood of God''s Phoenix, and its power was amazing.


    Chu Chen''s mind moved and took out the arrow of killing God and put it on the sun shooting bow. In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and a magic cloud appeared on his head.


    Within a few decades, under the pressure of this arrow, a whirlwind of red hair was blown out. It was as red as a sea of blood, with a strong unknown atmosphere, which made people scared.


    Chu Chen''s body had a feeling of being hollowed out. His back was cold and he let go of his hand quickly. The terrible scene disappeared.


    "To trigger the vision of heaven and earth." Chu Chen''s eyes were deep, staring at the sun shooting bow in his hand, but he was still frightened. The sun shooting bow carrying the Zhushen arrow was so terrible that he was shocked as an archer.It''s hard to imagine, if that arrow was fired, how terrible the killing power would be. Chu Chen was looking forward to it in his heart. But there was only one arrow to kill God, and it would be gone once. If he had to, he could not get out by pressing the arrow.


    After searching for the ten princesses of Jinwu, Chu Chen got a Book of martial arts and some martial arts skills, but they were not very attractive to him. So he threw them all into Najie and gave them to practice later.


    Chu Chen looked at Fen Shen, and immediately thought of a way to separate the body from him and move in different directions, so as to double the chance to find clues.


    "You go east!"


    Chu Chen thought of doing, let the body go east, and he is moving north. Without saying a word, he immediately ran to the East and disappeared on the land rolling with fire waves.


    Chu Chen did not delay, with mu''er, to the north, regardless of the body, or the real body found the target, in an instant, the two can be one.


    In this way, in the Shenhuo foreign land, suddenly two more Chu Chen.


    What''s more, no one knows that Chu Chen, with a strong hand, killed the ten princesses of Jinwu, seized the Sheri bow, and killed three elders disguised as young people.


    No one knows the magic fire in a foreign land. But on a huge sacred tree far away, there is a temple like a temple hanging on the sun. Suddenly, a terrible and murderous air burst out, which makes the nine days tremble.


    "Little ten is dead!"


    Rolling roar, such as thunder like swing out, in the palace more distant depths, blooming all over the sky, surging.


    "Chi Chi Chi..."


    In a flash, from the golden palace around, flying a line of figures, standing in the void, surprised to look at the distant sun.


    There is the place where my grandfather closed down. What happened? Why did he get angry.


    Countless powerful people of Jinwu nationality are surprised and don''t know why.

 C1119

    "If someone kills Xiaoshi, no matter who he is, I will let him die without a burial place. Together with his clan power, I will destroy him."


    Until this time, all people understood what happened. Someone killed the ten princes, and the other side was still a human friar.


    "Who are so bold that they dare to kill the prince of Jinwu? If you look at the whole world, even if you are a peerless sect, you dare not do so. "


    "Not long ago, the ten prince was ordered to go to Shenhuo foreign land to look for Tianya ancient state, which was attacked and sealed by his ancestors. He must be a human friar who met Shenhuo state there."


    It is no small matter that the ten princesses were killed in Jinwu nationality.


    Wu Wu, the eldest son of Wu, will not be drowned by one eldest son.


    In order to step into the Shenhuo foreign land, the ancestor personally gave him a bow to shoot the sun, allowing him to traverse the Shenhuo foreign land. However, he never thought that the ten prince was killed.


    The whole Jinwu people are boiling, and countless people take the initiative to ask for orders to step into the Shenhuo foreign land to avenge the ten princesses.


    "Lao Zu, since the other side can kill ten younger brothers, his accomplishments must not be low. It''s better for me to kill him!"


    Among the noisy Jinwu strongmen, a handsome young man in his early twenties came forward to ask for help.


    "Nine prince!"


    All the powerful men looked at this man and exclaimed that the ninth Prince wanted to go out in person.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Remember, you have to catch them alive."


    The voice of Jinwu ancestor came from the depths of the sky. The golden light was surging, and his anger never subsided.


    "I will capture the other side alive, bring it back, and let my ancestor punish him in person!"


    The ninth prince made a promise, the cold light in his eyes twinkled. If he dared to kill ten younger brothers, he would give him back ten times.


    "The nine princesses will surely kill each other and sweep away the power of the people."


    Many of the strong men in Jinwu sent out thunderous roars and murderous spirit.


    The nine princesses are sharp and resolute. They directly step into the void and march toward the Shenhuo foreign land.


    for the thirty-three ancient states of Shenhuo state, thirty-three heavenly fire envoys are required to step into the Shenhuo foreign land, and at the same time open the channel to enter the Shenhuo foreign land. For the Jinwu nationality, they can step into the Shenhuo foreign land at any time.


    At that time, after all, it was they who washed the ancient state of Tianya with blood and sealed it in the unique space of Shenhuo foreign land. They had a quick way to enter Shenhuo foreign land.


    At the moment, Chu Chen doesn''t know what kind of disaster Chu Chen has caused. The nine princesses of Jinwu family come to kill him.


    Another five days passed, during which Chu Chen met the other geniuses once, but only looked at each other, without intersection, and separated from each other.


    Everyone has a ghost in mind, and Chu Chen doesn''t want to be involved with these people rashly.


    Up to now, Chu Chen is still in deep meditation. He has no clue about how to find the lost galactic sandbar.


    On the 26th day of entering the Shenhuo foreign land, Chu Chen met Zhong Liyue. In addition to her and Zhong Lifeng, there were ten talented men, a total of 12.


    "Woody boy, what a coincidence, we meet again."


    Zhong Li Yue is familiar with himself. He comes forward to say hello. The rest of the people also smile. But this smile, in the eyes of Chu Chen, is extremely false.


    "Did you get anything?" Chu Chen looks cold and asks tentatively.


    "It''s a broken sword left over from an unknown age, but it''s rusty. There''s only a trace of rhyme and understanding."


    Zhong Liyue is very generous. He takes out a broken sword without any concealment. It is really a broken sword without much use. It is covered with rust and has no sharpness.


    "For this broken sword, I had a big war with other ancient people and almost got hurt." Clock from the month slightly shake his head, obviously feel not cost-effective.


    "And you, what have you got?" Zhong Liyue asked suddenly.


    Looking at this smiling face, Chu Chen can''t help but say in his heart that this woman, a deep city official, has not concealed anything. She broke out the broken sword she got. Obviously, she preempted others. Fortunately, she asked him at the moment. In this way, Chu Chen could not help but answer the question.


    Zhong Liyue always has a smile, giving people a sense of closeness, which makes people almost unable to generate a sense of disgust. If this woman grows up completely in a few years, it will be really terrible, and her joy and anger will not appear.


    "Nothing, but met an Archaean fierce beast, almost buried under its feet, dangerous and dangerous to escape." Chu Chen shakes his head, showing the color of fear. He conceals the event of killing tiger Jiao and tells a lie.


    Was chased by an Archean murderer and almost killed? Zhong Liyue looks at Chu Chen suspiciously. Even Lou Baiyue can defeat him. Jun Mo doesn''t dare to start. However, he says that he was almost killed by a monster, which makes people suspect.


    "By the way, I also met the demon people, he said he came from Jinwu." Chu Chen inexplicably opened his mouth, inadvertently said, looking at the clock from the moon.


    "What, you met the Jinwu warrior?" Zhong Liyue''s face changed, staring at Chu Chen, it seemed very shocked.


    "Yes." Chu Chen nodded. You didn''t fight?Zhong Liyue frowns. Jinwu people are so powerful that they can''t be defeated by ordinary people. When they meet, they can only die, even if it''s Chu Chen. Therefore, since Chu Chen is OK, Zhong Liyue asserts that there is no battle. Once she does, she has no doubt that Chu Chen will die.


    "That ancient fierce beast is much more attractive than me. Only when the other party attacks the Archaean fierce beast, can I escape." Chu Chen was calm and self righteous. Since he had lied, he had already perfected the lie.


    "You''re lucky." Zhong Liyue took a deep breath and did not doubt Chu Chen. If she knew that Chu Chen not only killed HuJiao, but also killed the ten princesses of Jinwu, she did not know if she would be surprised to open his mouth.


    "What is Jinwu nationality? Is it terrible? Why do they come to Shenhuo Chu Chen asked curiously.


    "Jinwu is a very terrible demon clan with unpredictable details. It has been handed down from ancient times. It is said that there will be a golden and black Prince this time. Among the Jinwu people, the talent is extremely strong. If you meet, you''d better avoid it." Zhong Liyue said slowly that she had fallen into the trap of Chu chenbu. However, how could she know that Chu Chen not only met ten princesses, but also killed them.


    "The Jinwu people came to a foreign land of divine fire, and it was related to a treasure. It was an immortal mark left by a strong man who surpassed the realm of saints in the Archaic period." Zhong Li Yue said in her eyes.


    You want to fool me? Chu Chen sneers in his heart. He knows what he has to say. To make up a lie is to test Zhong Liyue. If he has any clue about the galaxy sandbar, the other party''s previous statement about Jinwu nationality is true. But what immortal mark is said later, Chu Chen judges that Zhong Liyue is lying.


    Xingwuji had told Chu Chen all the secrets. It was impossible that the dean of Tianlu academy would lie. Between them, Chu Chen chose to believe in xingwuji.


    It seems that Zhong Liyue is not as simple as I imagined. As for the galaxy sandbank, she may not have grasped too many clues. Instead, she seems to have another purpose. From the beginning to the end, there is not a word about the galaxy sandbar.


    "Forest, I''m also predestined with you. For the first time we met in the ancient city of forgetchuan, I invite you to attend the gathering of my Zhongli family. To be honest, I want to attract talents and come to the strange land to look for immortal marks. As for the Galactic sandbank, it is a mysterious time and space in the legend. Maybe it is lost in the past and there is no hope of finding it. Now I will tell you everything If you like, you can join us in the search for immortality, and I have roughly found my place, not far from here. "

 C1120

    From the very beginning of his introduction to Jinwu people, Zhong Liyue has been making up lies and throwing out an immortal mark baby to let Chu Chen join in.


    As for whether there is this immortal mark, or what other purposes, Chu Chen is not known.


    "How can I believe you?" Chu Chen asked calmly.


    "If I''m not trustworthy, ten of them won''t join." Zhong Liyue points to ten people behind him. All of them are gifted in love. If there is any danger, it is impossible to join them with their intelligence quotient and experience.


    Zhong Li''s family didn''t have the courage to start with them. After all, they could come to Shenhuo foreign land. Behind everyone, there was a terrible force.


    The Zhongli aristocratic family is no longer what it used to be. If you dare to kill these ten people, the forces behind them will join hands to attack and kill them. The Zhongli aristocratic family is also waiting to be destroyed.


    "With that, I think it''s enough to make you believe. Find the mark of immortality and let''s understand it together. " Zhong Liyue once again throws out attractive words, crescent like eyes gaze at Chu Chen, looking forward to his answer.


    "Well, I''ll join you."


    Chu Chen did not want to think, nodded to promise, but let the clock from the month slightly a Leng, just also a face of doubt, now agreed?


    "What are you still standing for? Don''t you say that Jinwu people are also coming for immortality? We should find it as soon as possible." Chu Chen said.


    "Well, let''s go now." Zhong Liyue laughed, and immediately took a look at Chu Chen and asked strangely, "by the way, why didn''t you see your little girl with you? I remember her coming in with you


    "I went out to explore the terrain and put her in a safe place."


    Chu Chen said casually that although Zhong Liyue had doubts, she didn''t care. The little girl was not enough for her to notice. She just didn''t understand why Chu Chen had to meet in Tiange and fight repeatedly to win a place for mu''er. It was also a burden to bring him to a foreign land of Shenhuo.


    No matter whether the immortal mark is true or false, as soon as you go, Chu Chen also wants to explore, what is the purpose of Zhong Liyue.


    As for the danger, Chu Chen didn''t think much and didn''t care at all.


    After flying for a day, people came to a huge fire gorge. There were flames everywhere. Two huge peaks went straight into the sky. In the canyon, the river of magma was surging.


    "Immortal mark, sealed in that lava River, there is a hole in it." Zhong Liyue showed a color of excitement, eyes staring at the foot, the galloping magma River, has been flowing to the sky.


    "It seems that we are lucky that the Jinwu people who know this place have not come yet." Zhong Liyue is relieved.


    "In that case, it should not be too late. Let''s get down quickly." Chu Chen suggested.


    "Good." Zhong Liyue nodded, as if afraid of Chu Chen''s suspicion. He was the first one to step out of his steps, wrapped in a pink dress, exquisite and graceful, and turned into a red light beam, straight into the river of magma.


    "Go The rest followed, flying into the turbulent river of magma.


    Seeing this, Chu Chen did not doubt that he had him. His body moved like a dragon and flew into the rolling magma with a puff.


    In an instant, the immortal classics began to operate, and the terrible magma was kept low.


    It''s gone!


    Chu Chen quickly looked around, and suddenly found that Zhong Liyue and others had disappeared, as if they had evaporated out of thin air.


    He was the only one in the magma.


    The soul power spreads out in an instant, and Chu Chen finally discovers Zhong Liyue and others.


    They are in a blue boat, in the magma River, fast shuttle, finally broke the rolling magma, straight into the nine days above, and went out again.


    Leave me alone, play me?


    Chu Chen''s eyes are cold, as expected, there is fraud, What immortal mark, I am afraid is also false.


    Thinking of this place, Chu Chen was about to fly out of the magma, but suddenly found that the surging magma rushed towards this side, wave after wave, setting off a wave of tens of Zhang high waves.


    As soon as Chu Chen emerged, he saw a huge black monster. He walked towards here step by step. Every step of the way, the earth would crack, shaking the river of magma into the sky.


    This is not an ordinary monster. It is a bit like an ape. It walks upright and holds a stone hammer made of stone. It is tens of feet high. Walking from a distance, it looks like a hell devil to harvest life, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    "Yanmo!"


    Chu Chen said coldly that he thought of a kind of monster recorded in ancient books. It grew in the magma and was transformed from a rock into a spirit. It looked like a human being but not a human being, like a beast but not a beast. Therefore, he was called a demon.


    This is a kind of cold-blooded creature with no feelings. If you want to kill it, you have to break its body.


    However, the Yanmo is a transmutation of the lava stone. It is extremely hard and can not be harmed by ordinary sacred vessels.


    "What does that mean?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes turn, look to the distance, in the blue boat on the clock from the moon, cold shoots.


    "With the intelligence quotient of trees, no, it''s right to call you Chu Chen. Can''t you think of what I''m doing?" Zhong Liyue shows a cold smile, and her innocent girl face, forming a strong contrast."You know who I am." Chu Chen looks cold, he knows that the clock from the moon is not simple, the purpose is not simple, but did not expect that the other party actually knows his details.


    "Not long ago, the descendants of the Chu family of eight ethnic groups fought with their father Chu Lingtian to fight against the king of Chu Canghai. They had already spread to many ancient states. It happened that I heard about you in other ancient states that day. I didn''t expect to meet you just after I returned to the ancient city of forgetting Chuan. It seems that you are destined to become the thing in my hand."


    "A young girl, dare to say that I am your master." Chu Chen sneered.


    "In terms of cultivation, I''m not as good as you. Even if you don''t smile, you may not be your opponent. But now you are facing the burning devil. If you don''t hand over the ancient Hentian Sutra and the dragon bone secret text, you can''t get on the boat, and today you are doomed to be killed by the Yanmo."


    "Are you threatening me?" Chu Chen asked.


    "You can understand that." Zhong Liyue admitted, still with a smile, but at the moment of the smile, with the smell of evil. She did not have the strength to kill Chu Chen. She deliberately led him here to kill him. If she did not hand over the ancient Scripture of Hentian, she would not be able to board the boat. It was up to Chu Chen to choose whether to live or not.


    "Quickly choose whether to be killed by Yanmo or hand over the ancient Hentian Sutra!"


    A person li shouts a way, cast to Chu Chen to kill a chance, they, is the clock leaves month to summon, deal with Chu Chen, in case.


    "Are there only two roads to choose from?" Chu Chen suddenly asked.


    Zhong Liyue and others look a congealed, has not reacted, only saw Chu Chen in the river of magma, suddenly soared to the sky, toward them quickly.


    "No, he wants to lead the demon to attack us!"


    A person drinks, looks nervous, Yanmo has a terrible fighting capacity, no matter who, intrudes into its territory, only kill, kill it.


    "Don''t worry, this green wood flying boat is the first sacred object of my Zhong Li''s home. It is estimated that before he comes, he will be killed by the burning devil."


    Zhong Liyue looks very relaxed. She is confident in her own plan. She is attacked by Yanmo. Chu Chen can''t escape.


    As for killing them, we can''t catch up.


    Today, he has to hand over the ancient book of Hentian or die.


    "But even if I hand over the ancient book of Hentian, I will let him die." The evil thought in Zhong Liyue''s heart, such a person, he will not keep, to bring hidden danger to himself in the future.

 C1121

    "I can''t catch up with you, but I''m afraid your calculations will fail."


    Chu Chen was about to be chased up by Yanmo, and suddenly left this sentence. His body disappeared out of thin air and seemed to evaporate from heaven and earth.


    Clock from the moon god color a stagnation, can''t believe looking at this scene, Chu Chen, unexpectedly disappeared, even a trace is not left.


    "What''s going on? Does he have a treasure that can be transported away in an instant Some people were surprised to guess.


    "No, no matter how magical the baby is, it can''t make people disappear in a moment. I don''t feel his breath." Clock from the month do not believe, has been hanging smiling face, now sink down.


    He thought that there was no lack of calculation, but failed. Chu Chen, in an instant, disappeared. Moreover, listening to his words, he seemed to have known that he had been trapped and prepared in advance.


    "It''s so deep that I''ve already seen through me, and I''ve been deployed."


    Zhong Liyue''s heart was full of unwilling color. She was placed high hopes by her father and worked hard for the recovery of Zhong Li''s family. She was always strong and unwilling to admit that her plot was defeated by Chu Chen. For her, it was a very heavy blow.


    Clock from the moon can not communicate, a living person, how can disappear in an instant, there is no sign.


    "No, the Yanmo has lost its target and is on us!"


    Zhong Li Feng Shen color changed, people heard the words, quickly looked down.


    After Chu Chen disappeared, the Yanmo was stunned for a moment. He immediately raised his head and looked at Zhong Liyue with his eyes of death. His body shook violently, and the magma in the whole river swept towards the green wood boat in horror.


    The vast river, the surging magma, unexpectedly rushed back to the nine days, forming an amazing picture, like a column of light of fire, connecting heaven and earth.


    Hua La, the magma is pouring down all over the sky. Although the green wood flying boat is fast, because of the sudden disappearance of Chu Chen, it does not make the fastest response. Therefore, it is slow and submerged by the rolling magma. Immediately, two people are burned and fall into the flying boat. The Yanmo raises the stone hammer and carries the horrible murderous gas and sweeps them to the two people.


    Pooh hee


    With a bang, the protective cover arranged by the two people was suddenly broken, and the body burst open in an instant under the heavy impact of the stone hammer.


    Yanmo is too powerful, dozens of Zhang body, hard incomparable, with destructive power, can control the magma wantonly.


    With the rest of the people, the green wood boat is forced to fly far away. As long as it leaves the Yanmo territory, it will not chase out.


    Yanmo vowed not to stop, bombarding the void with a stone hammer. Cracks appeared in time and space. They devoured the boat and smashed it directly.


    In addition, there are terrible magma, countercurrent to the nine days above, the whole world, as if all in the control of the Yanmo.


    Finally, pay six people''s lives, Qingmu Feizhou to escape the attack, Zhong Liyue has lingering fear, hate Chu Chen to the extreme.


    Previously calculated Chu Chen, her eyes only evil, but at this moment, it is full of cold, let her young girl''s face, such as frost frightening people.


    At this time, on the top of a mountain thousands of miles away, Chu Chen''s real body was sitting around. A streamer suddenly came upon him in nothingness and integrated with his physical body.


    "It''s not so easy to calculate me."


    Chu Chen opened his eyes and said coldly that what Zhong Liyue met was his incarnation. Everything was under his control.


    This is why we know that we are trapped, but we still go with Zhong Liyue and others. At the same time, we don''t have Muer around us.


    Unfortunately, Zhong Liyue is still immature. If he is an old man, he will be suspicious if he discovers that mu''er is not there.


    "It seems that it is not enough to use my real name. I am afraid that my identity will be completely exposed in a short time. At that time, I will be alone in the world, and there will be no place for me."


    Chu Chen frowned. Maybe it''s time to find an opportunity to build his own power. As long as he finds a suitable place in the great thousand world, develops his own power, brings the people of Tianchen gate, and with his own cultivation and improvement, he can make a foothold in Daqian world.


    "Strength, I want strength." Chu Chen in the heart of a hot blood, in an instant was ignited, only enough strong strength, can better live, can not fear any enemy, there is an intruder, directly kill it.


    Chu Chen, at the moment is such an urgent need to enhance the strength.


    The destruction of the five temples and the destruction of the sea of Chu are not the end of the line. There is also the culprit, Tianluo Shengzun.


    In addition, Chu Chen also has his own way to go, there are his enemies, resentment.


    Once upon a time, Chu Chen just set foot on the road of martial arts, with two oaths in his heart.


    1¡¢ Looking for parents, revenge for the Chu family was destroyed.


    2¡¢ Go to the peak of martial arts and dominate the world.


    "In the last life, if you don''t succeed in success, if you don''t die, you will live up to this life. Love what I love, kill what I hate, fight with the earth and fight with heaven."


    The momentum of Chu Chen erupted suddenly, forming an extremely powerful aura, covering dozens of miles.


    In an instant, his cultivation also broke down a big step forward, reaching the peak of wuchongtian in Zunwu."The clock leaves the moon." Chu Chen recited silently and listed it as a must be killed person.


    "Muer, let''s go." Will momentum a collection, Chu Chen light said the sound, immediately with Mu son to leave the place.


    At this time, a man was slowly searching for Chu Chen, the ninth Prince of Jinwu. He stepped into Shenhuo''s foreign land alone, and wanted to capture Chu Chen alive and avenge the ten princes.


    After Chu Chen and Fenshen were united, they did not separate again. He found that along the way, there were many monsters running towards the north with a fanatical momentum, in line with his direction of advance.


    Moreover, Chu Chen also met many warriors, and he was in the same direction. It seems that many people have noticed the abnormal behavior of monsters.


    There must be demons in everything.


    After seven or eight days of following these monsters, Chu Chen came to the land of a fire tomb in Le county. In the boundless land, there were many hills, and many skeletons were scattered outside, which made the corpses wild.


    "Grave." Chu chenmu dew, these earth bags, are graves, the bones are splashed out of the sand, endless graves, full of bleak, but also give a sense of solemn and stirring, and inexplicable strange feeling.


    Chu Chen all the way forward, found that in these mountains, there are many huge tombs like hills.


    Different from those small tombs, these huge tombs generally have steles, but there are no words on them. There is no word on them, so Chu Chen can''t know who is buried here.


    Endless wilderness, countless graves, this picture, a bit strange, quite strange.


    At the moment, all of them are afraid of the grave, and all of them are afraid of the grave.


    "This must be the place where the gods were buried. All the people who had decided to be strong in the ancient times were buried here."


    At the moment, in addition to Chu Chen, those geniuses who came with the monsters also arrived one after another, with dozens of people staring at the grave in shock.


    "It must be so. In the ancient times, there was a great war, which affected very light. These people who were buried should have died in the war. That''s why there was no tombstone."


    Someone stood up and agreed with the person who had just said it. With his eyes shining, he stepped out to a tomb and reached out to gather his strength.


    Since it is the tomb of the ancient powerful, there must be treasure.


    Chu Chen looks at coldly, he is also curious, what is there in the tomb.

 C1122

    Boom!


    Strong yuan force impact a small mountain, suddenly burst, dust flying.


    However, at the moment when the tomb exploded, the young strong man suddenly uttered a scream, and his whole body became extremely red with blood, which immediately melted like ice and turned into a pool of blood.


    "Zizi..."


    The hot and dry temperature of the ground will melt the blood in an instant, and only a ray of red air flow will fly out of its blood, and instantly drill into the earth and disappear.


    "What is that?"


    There was a cry of surprise, a look of horror.


    "I see, too, red air currents like hair!"


    Everyone took a step backward. They didn''t know what the ghost was. It was so terrible that they killed a powerful man in Zunwu area without leaving a corpse.


    Chu Chen scattered powerful soul power, directly locked around, trying to pursue the red air flow, but nothing.


    Chu Chen didn''t believe in evil. When everyone was frightened to leave, he went against his way and stepped out to the tomb.


    There was nothing inside, not even a corpse.


    "Empty grave!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated. How could it be an empty grave? It must have something to do with the strange red air flow. Only by opening another grave can we know what''s going on.


    "Mu''er, go and stay with those big brothers. Don''t come here."


    Chu Chen pondered, and finally chose to start. For the sake of safety, he aimed at the smallest tomb and walked step by step.


    All eyes were widened. What did he want to do? Would he not open the grave?


    You know, just now, the man who was strong in the two aspects of Zunwu realm died in the blink of an eye.


    "Back off!"


    A roar, all people are far away from Chu Chen, uneasy, but they are curious, everything, in the end what is going on.


    Yuan force in the body, Chu Chen immediately raised his hand, toward the mountain in front of his eyes, beat hard.


    At the moment when the tomb exploded, Chu Chen felt and felt a tremor in his heart, as if there was something staring at him. He could not see or touch, and his body seemed to fall into an endless abyss.


    "What the hell!"


    Chu Chen burst drink, ten pulse operation, the whole body blooming golden light, a peerless momentum burst out.


    However, this is not enough, Chu Chen only felt cold, nothingness, there are strange things, want to erase his soul.


    "Yanlong Ding!"


    Chu Chen once again burst to drink, the vast gas burst out, a bronze tripod appeared in the void, sprinkled a thick breath, enveloped him.


    Hum


    That mysterious red light, in a flash, like the color of blood, incomparably dazzling, after being resisted by the Yanlong Ding, quickly fled.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen holds the black sword and cuts it off fiercely. A sword light cuts through the space like lightning and quickly kills.


    Chi


    The black sword fell on the ground, and the smoke and dust were stirring, and the red light disappeared in an instant.


    Chu Chen took back the black sword and saw a drop of red blood on the blade, revealing a strange atmosphere.


    Without saying a word, Chu Chen stretched out his finger and gently twisted it. It was blood, incomparably fresh blood.


    It''s unknown how many years have passed since the people buried in the tombs have been buried. How can there be people alive? The blood is strange.


    "It must be the owner of the tomb. He has a desire to kill. He will not die for thousands of years and become a devil." Someone said in surprise, looking nervous.


    When people heard the words, their faces showed uneasiness. This place was too evil to stay for a long time.


    If it is a ghost, there will not be such a fresh blood, for this speculation, Chu Chen dismissive.


    But obviously, this place is indeed evil and there is an unknown existence, so we should leave as soon as possible.


    "Get out of this place, I feel shivering all over!"


    Some people can''t help but walk forward quickly, preparing to cross the place of mass burial. The rest of them also set off one after another. He is not the only one who feels shivering. Here, it seems that something is staring at them in the dark, and his heart is flustered.


    Dozens of people, ignoring Chu Chen, all galloped forward.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chu Chen always felt that something was wrong, but when he just called out, he found that everyone disappeared in the distance and turned a deaf ear to his cry.


    All of a sudden, a group of animals were waiting for Chu''s tomb, just like a group of animals, they were waiting for a group of Chu animals in the distance.


    "Muer, let''s go." Although Chu Chen felt a little uneasy, but now it seems, can only move forward.


    At least, there are tens of thousands of graves in this place of mass burial, which is very gloomy. The huge tombs like hills are crawling like fierce beasts, which seems to seal the immortal demons, which makes people feel scared.


    Chu Chen with mu''er, carefully forward, those who take a step first, can not see the shadow."Ah..."


    The shrill scream came suddenly from the distance, let Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate, take Mu son to gallop away in an instant.


    Thousands of feet away, an accident happened next year. On a huge hill, he suddenly fell down. It seemed that he saw a terrible thing and turned into a pool of blood.


    Chu Chen just came here, the man has died, did not see what happened.


    "On that tomb, there is a long sword, which he owns for himself. As soon as he goes up, there is an accident." A young man''s face trembled slightly.


    "Gods and demons are buried here. We disturb the tranquility of the cemetery, and the spirits of spirits and demons will kill us." The young man was obviously frightened and incoherent, but his words were recognized by some people.


    Shenhuo was a foreign land. During the Taigu period, there was a great war. Many of the talented people who came here this time learned from the elders of zongmen. Therefore, they decided that there must be buried the most powerful people who died in those years, which is the burial place of gods and demons.


    "Fart! Are the people of Shendao ancient state so timid? In this case, if you want to get out of the land, why do you come back? "


    One sneered and disdained to look at those flustered warriors. He was a young man in yellow robe. His sword eyebrows were erect, and his accomplishments reached the four levels of heaven in Zunwu.


    If you look at the 990 people who have come this time, they are also the strong ones in the first step.


    "So you are bold? I don''t know how many heavenly accomplishments there are in Zunwu? If you don''t have more than five days of Zunwu, shut up. "


    Several martial artists of Shendao ancient state are not willing to be outdone. They can come to Shenhuo foreign land. They are all young strong men of various ancient states, and will never easily show weakness to others.


    "I don''t respect the wuchongtian cultivation, but I''m also higher than you. Of course, if I''m not convinced, I can let the most powerful talents of Shendao ancient state come out. I''m a monk of Tiansheng ancient state. I''m not afraid."


    The Yellow robed youth looks rebellious and ignores several people from the ancient state of Shendao. He is so timid. Since he has come, he has to consider the result of death clearly.


    "Heaven holy ancient state!" Several Shendao ancient state friars immediately looked sluggish and took a hard breath.


    Thirty three ancient states, a total of 990 people, the most powerful one is the son of heaven, the ancient state, according to legend, cultivation reached the Zunwu state eight heavy heaven, only two steps, the unity of heaven and man, step into the tianwu state, look at the whole Shenhuo state, this is the existence of evil spirits.


    Among the 30 people who came to the ancient state of Shendao, the most powerful one is to respect the four heaven of martial arts. How can they have the courage to duel with the friars of Tiansheng Guzhou.

 C1123

    Chu Chen didn''t want to listen to the bickering between the two sides, his eyes on the long sword inserted in the huge tomb.


    Since coming here, the black sword vibrates slightly in the scabbard, as if it is impacted by some force on the long sword, which makes the spiritual instinct of the black sword fight back. Therefore, the swords repel each other.


    Chu Chen did not say a word and went to the tomb. The tomb was tens of feet high. It was like a hill. The long sword, which had been eroded by wind and frost, was quietly inserted on the head of the tomb, just like a note of heavenly fragrance.


    Under the body of the sword of Chu and Chen dynasties, there is no trace of the dead friar of martial arts, as if he had never appeared.


    "Hum..."


    The black sword trembled more and more, so that the scabbard almost split, and wanted to break free.


    "This sword is not simple."


    Chu Chen held the sword, only felt a sharp sword, directly into the body, let his body tremble.


    This sword contains the meaning of sword!


    As soon as Chu Chen''s eyes congealed, he could feel that there was a terrible sense of sword in the body of the sword.


    In an instant, Chu Chen made up his mind. He wanted the sword. If he refined his sword spirit, he would certainly improve his fighting power and his sword technique.


    The lethal red light of red blood condensation has been resisted once, and the second time, it should be OK.


    Chu Chen decisively took out his sword with great force. As soon as the sword was pulled out of the earth, cracks appeared in the grave under his feet and spread out at a very fast speed.


    Boom


    The sound of the explosion sounded, and the tomb, which was dozens of feet high, exploded in an instant. As soon as Chu Chen''s body flew out, he was watched by a terrible killing plane.


    It''s not a strange flow of blood, but a tall skeleton, standing up from the exploded tomb, like a giant, overlooking all living beings.


    This skeleton, raised his right hand, saw a golden sword, instantly killed Chu Chen.


    The air of killing, which destroyed the heaven and the earth, stirred up the sky and earth, and raised a piercing sound of howling, which made everyone present feel a chill.


    Chu Chen quickly offered sacrifices to Yanlong tripod to resist the golden sword spirit. However, in an instant, the golden sword Qi fell on the Yanlong tripod, and it flew directly. A tingling sensation came from it. The tiger''s mouth was directly exploded and blood spattered.


    "What a strong sword spirit!"


    Chu Chen''s heart was shocked. He was not inferior to his current killing swordsmanship. He had terrible killing power, just like the golden sword spirit. He was invincible and invincible. Even the Yanlong tripod could not resist it and broke away directly.


    Chi la


    The golden sword Qi tears open the space and continues to kill Chu Chen. The fierce killing Qi makes people cold.


    Chu Chen resolutely retrogress, such a fierce sword, dare not easily resist.


    However, the sword Qi of Huang Jian was as fast as lightning, and it was as fast as a shadow. As soon as Chu Chen dodged his front foot, he killed his back foot.


    "Brush"


    Chu Chen had to pull out his black sword and use his killing sword to meet him.


    Hum Black sword seems to have been impatient for a long time. He makes a loud and clear sound of sword sound and is excited.


    "Bang!"


    The golden sword spirit is really real and qualitative. It''s golden. It makes a deafening crash with black sword.


    When the two collide, the black sword is defeated, and is shaken back in an instant, and the sword Qi of yellow sword is killed immediately.


    As soon as Chu Chen''s eyes congealed, his body did not retreat, but went forward. The killing God style, which contained the power of burning the sky, swept the past directly and intercepted it on the golden sword.


    I just feel that the whole arm seems to be broken. The extremely cold sword killing spirit is deep into the bone marrow.


    Chu Chen clenched his teeth, and the yuan force in his body ran wildly, and his body surface was full of bright golden light. He even suppressed the golden sword spirit.


    Then the sword of gold disappeared.


    Chu Chen did not relax, the body again, a palm to kill the skeleton.


    "Peng"


    just like a stone, Chu Chen smashed the skeleton with one hand, a bloody streamer, wheezing, drilling into the earth disappeared.


    "It''s the ghost again."


    Chu Chen''s eyes are awe inspiring. It can''t be an ownerless thing. There must be some living body controlling it. Otherwise, how could he enter the skeleton of the ancient strongman and control it to display his golden sword spirit.


    What''s more, Chu Chen thought of a terrible inference that the life body controlling the blood color streamer might have fought with this skeleton in the Taigu period, otherwise, it would not easily display the golden sword spirit.


    Fortunately, there is only one move. If you can use gold sword Qi without restriction, Chu Chen thinks he has no strength to resist.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Chu Chen. He was attacked and killed twice by the bloody light. He was a terrible strength. At least he had the cultivation of more than four times heaven in Zunwu state.


    At the moment, people are not paying attention to Chu Chen''s cultivation, but that he has mastered the long sword after smashing the golden sword Qi.


    Anyone can see that this sword is unusual, and even, there is a great possibility that it contains the cultivation method of the sword Qi of the Yellow sword.People can see with their own eyes that the golden sword spirit is not inferior to the ordinary heaven level martial arts skills, and even comparable to the secret arts. If you can master it, even if you can only use it once, it will be enough to frighten the enemy.


    Muer, go. "


    Chu Chen is aware that there are several bad eyes, look cold.


    "Go? This brother is so natural and unrestrained, when we don''t exist? "


    As soon as Chu Chen''s voice fell, a voice came out. His eyes were cold. He saw that the speaker was the Yellow robed youth in tianshengguzhou. His tone was still as wild as before and ignored the people.


    "What if you don''t exist?"


    Chu Chen cold voice says, the other side is proud, he is more proud than the other side.


    The long sword is on the top of the grave. However, no one dares to fight. He risked his life to smash the golden sword spirit and took the Taigu sword. They wanted to kill people and seize the treasure?


    The Yellow robed youth looks sluggish. He didn''t expect that Chu Chen, who was silent all the time, spoke so fiercely. What if he didn''t exist? This sentence completely humiliated the Yellow robed youth, and his eyes flashed faintly. He said, "we came before you. We didn''t do anything. We were just observing and doing things. You shot in the air and took away our treasure. Now you want to go. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Chu Chen frowned slightly. It was obvious that they were afraid and did not dare to move easily. However, he was not prepared to talk nonsense. It was a waste of time to argue with these people.


    "If you want to grab the treasure, you can do it now, but be prepared to die."


    Leave this sentence, Chu Chen then take mu''er, under the gaze of dozens of people, step on the fire ground, walk toward the distance.


    "If I remember correctly, this man is from the ancient state of love forgetting. The most powerful one is the four eldest childe. But he is not the fourth young master. There is nothing to be afraid of. I''d better go and kill him together. Anyway, I''m afraid of the ancient state of heaven."


    Yellow robed youth, instigating everyone, he is not sure to deal with Chu Chen, after all, the other party can even burn the golden sword.


    As soon as this statement was made, people looked at each other one after another, as if they were weighing the disadvantages. So many people really believed that they would kill each other.


    However, after killing each other, this archaic sword may not be theirs.


    Because Chu Chen is dead, the best person to cultivate is the Yellow robed youth. He comes from the ancient state of heaven. Who dares to compete with him?

 C1124

    Even if one person makes a move, do you want to attract others?


    Chu Chen is by no means a weak person. Before everyone agrees, he suddenly returns to the Yellow robed youth with a sword, which changes his look.


    Fast, too fast, Chu Chen has left, unexpectedly in an instant, from dozens of Zhang away, suddenly killed back, there is no sign.


    "Kill him if you don''t do it yet."


    The Yellow robed youth drank, but no one took a step back. On the spot, who was confident that he was the opponent of Chu Chen?


    Moreover, there is no benefit in helping the Yellow robed youth. Although they are afraid of the ancient state of heaven, everyone is also the genius of their own ancient state. As soon as the Yellow robed youth appear, they are arrogant and despise the Shendao ancient state friars. Now, if it is not a fool, no one will do it.


    "You..."


    The Yellow robed youth''s eyes were tight, and there was no one to do it.


    "If you''re so crazy, why should they do it?" Chu Chen sneered, carrying rolling Yuan Li''s palm, suddenly fell.


    Huang Pao youth raised his hand, but his resistance, under the strong attack of Chu Chen, was of no use at all.


    A palm fell on the man''s chest, and suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Chu Chen sent out his force, the terrible yuan force, suddenly rushed, a strong gas, and suddenly shattered the Yellow robed youth''s body, leaving his body fragmented.


    This scene is extremely tragic.


    All of them breathed in cold air and couldn''t believe it. The Yellow robed youth wanted to kill Chu Chen and seize the treasure, but he was killed by Chu Chen.


    Just now, they dare not. The frightened eyes fell on Chu Chen, and the scene was silent.


    "Go


    Chu Chen drinks a low, take Mu son to leave, until the body disappears completely in the sight, just someone dares to speak.


    "The most powerful people in Guzhou are the four great talents. When did such a strong man come out?"


    People shake their heads, they did not get the news, forget love, there are other strong states, this person, good mystery.


    "However, killing the Yellow robed youth is tantamount to bullying nobody in the ancient state of heaven. If we let situ crazy owl know, we will certainly find him in trouble.


    "Si Tu crazy owl." Everyone can''t help shaking their bodies when they read this name. The ancient state of heaven is the most powerful one who respects the eighth heaven of the martial arts realm. The thirty-three Ancient States, the younger generation, rank first. It is said that in a few years, they will go to fight for the list of 100 ethnic groups.


    The hundred ethnic group list is a list of the strong people of all ethnic groups in the world. Only the most outstanding young strong people will be on the list of 100 ethnic groups, and the Terrans are proud to be on the list.


    After Chu Chen left, he was not in a hurry, but was looking for a place to refine his sword.


    At the moment when his soul power went deep into his heart, Chu Chen was slightly surprised. In this archaic sword, it really contains the meaning of sword. People who use the sword have the meaning of practicing sword technique all their life.


    Chu Chen refines it to prove his sword skill. After refining the meaning of the sword, Chu Chen gently stirred his brow. He only felt a strong sword spirit coming from the blade and into his body. Immediately, he turned into a black dragon and walked through the meridians.


    "What a bully." The Qi and blood of Chu Chen was surging, and all the internal organs were shaking.


    "The Sutra of immortality." Chuchen murmured and ran the immortal Sutra. At the same time, in the depths of the lingfu, the secret text of the keel wrapped with silkworm cocoons sent out mysterious power to suppress the fierce sword spirit.


    In this way, Chu Chen''s body gradually returned to tranquility, otherwise, the terrible sword Qi would make him explode.


    One day, Chu Chen was refining the sword Qi, and finally fully integrated into his body. His big hand suddenly stretched out and cut out like a sky knife. A golden sword Qi was unstoppable and cut forward, illuminating half of the sky.


    At the moment, in the burial place of gods and demons, in these days, many people came one after another. At this time, they were attracted by the golden light in the distance, and rushed there one after another.


    "Golden sword." Chu Chen murmured in a low voice, his eyes were filled with excitement.


    This sword not only contains the idea of the sword, but also seals the golden sword spirit. After refining the sword spirit, the golden sword spirit is also integrated into the body.


    However, this is thanks to the mysterious power of the Dragon skeleton secret text, which suppresses the golden sword spirit. Otherwise, the current cultivation of Chu Chen will not be refined at all.


    "Someone." Chu Chen''s soul power covers thousands of kilometers in an instant. He finds that there are hundreds of martial artists flying towards him.


    It must be the golden sword that attracted them.


    Chu Chen didn''t want to have more troubles. He was about to leave. Suddenly, the void above his head was torn open, and a terrible dazzling light flashed down.


    The sudden attack made Chu Chen unprepared.


    He just used his soul power to scan the area for several kilometers. Those warriors who were coming here could not arrive in a few minutes. Who was the one who suddenly tore up the space?


    Without time to think about it, Chu Chen directly waved his fist to meet him.


    A blast, burst out in mid air, rolling yuan force swept out, Chu Chen''s feet, directly into the hot earth, immediately a series of cracks, spread out from the two big pits."What a powerful force."


    Chu Chen''s eyes congealed and looked at the person who had taken the attack. He saw a figure wearing red armor. From the torn space, he fell on the ground rapidly. His body radiated the sacred light like the sun. The red armor, like the flame, was surging.


    This is a young man with extremely strong cultivation. His breath is burning and his eyes are full of murderous opportunities. His cold face gives people a look of indifference.


    "Come here and die!"


    This person cold spit a way, such as the blade of the eye, shoot at Chu Chen body, a gust of wind, suddenly set off.


    This is just the power of the eyes, which can make the wind raging, which shows the strong cultivation of this man.


    "Jinwu nationality." Chu Chen eyes slightly narrow, in this person, feel and ten Prince the same breath, the other side, revenge.


    "Jinwu nationality is not something you can avoid. Come here and die!"


    The nine princesses of Jinwu drink coldly, with a tone as high as the emperor of heaven. He looks at Chu Chen like a mole ant.


    However, in the eyes of Jinwu people, ordinary martial arts are indeed mole ants. As Jinwu people, they are also the top ten princesses with noble blood. As long as there is no accident, they are destined to be saints.


    "It''s just a stinky bird living on a big tree. It''s so rampant that I seem to be ignorant of it." Chu Chen sneers coldly, gaze at each other, Mu Er tightly embraces his thigh, vigilantly looks at Jinwu nine prince.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The ninth Prince of Jinwu drank wildly. This guy is so bold that he even said that their noble Jinwu people are stinky birds living in big trees. Who dares to say so? And in front of the ninth Prince of Jinwu, I don''t know the so-called mole ants.


    "Jinwu clan is the most noble one among the demon families. It drives with the sun side by side. If I ask you to roll over, you have to roll over. Otherwise, kill."


    Jinwu nine prince, very arrogant, he has absolute confidence in his own strength, can easily kill Chu Chen, but in order to reflect the nobility, let him chuchen, himself roll over.

 C1125

    "The most noble demon family? I''m not afraid to speak with tongue flashing. Excuse me, poor Qi, Bi Fang, Zhenlong, xuehuang, etc What are these demon clans in your eyes? Are they weaker than you


    Chu Chen asked in a cold voice, and his eyes showed a mocking look. He admitted that Jinwu was powerful, but to say the first blood of the demon clan, it was a big blow.


    There are many ancient demon clans more powerful than Jinwu.


    "You want to die!"


    The ninth prince was ashamed and angry. These demon families mentioned by Chu Chen were not weaker than those of Jinwu family. But how could this change his fate of death? I don''t know the heaven and earth.


    If it was not for the promise to the ancestors that Chu Chen would be captured alive, the ninth Prince of Jinwu would have been unable to help but kill Chu Chen. This guy''s mouth is too cheap.


    Brush brush


    At this time, a number of people came. They were all the people who had discovered the vision. However, when they saw Chu Chen, their eyes were all frozen. Many of them had seen him kill the Yellow robed youth and take away the ancient fierce sword. Unexpectedly, he met again here, and according to the golden sword just erupted, he seemed to understand the fierce sword.


    Of course, most people don''t know Chu Chen, a famous young strong man in 33 Ancient States, who don''t have this kind of character.


    "That''s what he really is."


    In the crowd, a girl whispered with a trace of murderous air in her eyes.


    Zhong Liyue, this woman, is Zhong Liyue, beside her is Zhong Lifeng, and there are four other people.


    The rest of them died in the river of magma. They were given by Chu Chen and killed by Yanmo.


    But at the moment, Zhong Liyue did not stand up to deal with Chu Chen, she did not have the strength, the river of magma as sinking, can no longer arrange the second time.


    At this time, her eyes, like others, looked at the ninth Prince of Jinwu.


    The breath of this man is very strong, and his whole body is surging with the burning light of the sun. From the perspective of the killing opportunity in his eyes, it seems that he has a feud with Chu Chen.


    If you can kill him better, save her Zhong Liyue.


    However, the ancient Scripture of Hentian and the secret text of the keel may not have her share.


    But Zhong Liyue doesn''t worry at all. Now she is the only one who knows Chu Chen''s identity. If she is forced to rush out and lead people to attack, Chu Chen will become the target of public criticism. It''s easy to kill him.


    "Slander my Jinwu people. I want to see how hard your bones are."


    Jinwu nine prince, finally hit his face, personally, step out, toward Chu Chen.


    Jinwu people?


    The crowd suddenly changed their faces when they heard these words.


    In front of the Jinwu people, the whole Shenhuo state is vulnerable. This is a powerful demon clan from ancient times. It lives in the Fusang tree and can pick the sun.


    Whether in ancient times, or Archean times, or now, they are all dominating, sweeping nine days invincible.


    We should know that he is still immortal after the turbulence from ancient times to ancient times.


    Any force handed down from ancient times has a terrible background. The same is true of the human family and the eight ancient families.


    "How can this guy offend the Jinwu people? It seems that the hatred is not shallow."


    The crowd surmised to themselves, where did they know that Chu Chen had done something against the weather.


    "Respect the six heaven of martial arts!"


    As the ninth Prince of Jinwu comes step by step, his cultivation is also broken by Chu Chen.


    Zunwujing liuchongtian is really powerful, but Chu Chen is fearless.


    He has just mastered the golden sword spirit. He also has two sacred utensils on his body. One is the senra Scepter obtained from the old ghost of tora in the temple of killing fire evil spirits, and the other is the sun shooting bow mastered by the slain ninth Prince of Jinwu.


    These two sacred vessels are of great power. Combined with the war spirit of the great famine, there is also an arrow to kill the gods. In addition, with the power of burning the sky, sealing the sky with one word, and artistic conception of time and so on, they are not afraid of the ninth Prince of Jinwu.


    Of course, he has these self-confidence, not only these magic weapons, magical powers, but also the most important point. After mastering the golden sword Qi, his cultivation reached the peak of wuchongtian in Zunwu state, and pushed the sixth heaven. The gap was infinitely narrowed, so that Chu Chen had the strength to fight with the ninth Prince of Jinwu.


    "Jue Xian Feng!"


    The ninth Prince of Jinwu came up with a secret method of sealing. Jue Xian can seal the immortal of martial arts. In the state of divine fire, it is regarded as the supreme secret method. In the eyes of the ninth Prince of Jinwu, it seems to be very common and you can come at will.


    People are extremely frightened. The Jinwu people are too terrible. They have inherited the ancient times and accumulated unimaginable details through tens of thousands of years and even more distant years.


    The power of blockade that imprisons the void is shrouded, with the dazzling light of the sun, and it is necessary to ban Chu Chen alive.


    "It''s just been cultivated. It''s just time to try the power of golden sword Qi." Chu Chen secretly said in his heart that he forced a sword Qi from his body into his arm. He immediately raised his hand and slashed him fiercely.


    "Chi..."


    A brilliant golden airflow, with the power of tigers and wolves, penetrates the void, breaks through Jue Xian Feng, and goes straight to the ninth Prince of Jinwu."What a powerful golden sword."


    The crowd looked surprised.


    "Forget love ancient state, never appeared such a genius, it seems, than the legend of the four childe, is not weak."


    "Of course, he is no weaker than the four princes. He is a strong man who has just emerged from Guzhou. In the first battle of seizing the quota, he defeated Lou Baiyue with his strong cultivation, which made Jun Mo smile, the first of the four princes, and did not dare to make a move easily."


    There is a genius from the ancient state of forgetting Sichuan, quite proud to say that Yang Wei of Chu Chen, as a monk in the ancient state of forgetting love, has a light on his face.


    Jue Xian Feng has not yet sealed Chu Chen, it was broken by the golden sword, Jinwu nine crown prince put away the heart of contempt.


    "If you can kill my ten brothers, you really have two brushes."


    After saying this, the ninth Prince of Jinwu drank coldly. He took out a piece of fire yellow wheel from Najie, which was in the shape of the sun. This is the sun wheel and another killing tool of Jinwu people.


    Ten brothers? When the crowd heard the speech, they looked horrified. So, Chu Chen killed the ten princesses of Jinwu family, who came to revenge?


    It was explosive news.


    Jinwu nationality, who dares to provoke, Chu Chen, not only killed the people of Jinwu nationality, but also the other side was the ten princesses of Jinwu. It was a crazy move.


    "Kill the ten princesses of Jinwu..." Zhong Liyue is stupid. Not long ago, when he designed Chu Chen, he was careful to avoid Jinwu people. However, how could you think that Chu Chen deliberately cheated her, in fact, killed the ten princesses of Jinwu.


    This guy, crazy, Zhong Liyue head a burst of dizziness, kill Chu Chen, really right? This is a fierce man that even Prince Jinwu dare to kill.


    Hum


    With the impact of Yuanli, the sun wheel gives out a dazzling light. It meets the rising storm and meets the golden sword in an instant.


    The invincible golden sword spirit traverses the sky and cuts on the wheel of the sun. It stirs up a murderous spirit. No one gets the upper hand.


    Chu Chen pressed step by step, and another golden sword Qi split off, illuminating the whole sky, destroying the withered and decaying.


    "Crush!"


    The nine princesses of Jinwu drink wildly, and the sun wheel whirls in the air. With a destructive smell, they directly collide with the sword Qi of yellow sword.


    There was another dull sound, and the two men were evenly matched and immediately fell into a white hot battle.

 C1126

    The sun wheel and yellow sword sword Qi collided in the air for more than ten times, and the shock wave burst out, which made people scared.


    The nine princesses of Jinwu are too powerful. They respect the six levels of heaven in martial arts. They master the secret arts and have the sun wheel. They are incomparable.


    And this, more set off the extraordinary Chu Chen, with respect to the five Heaven, and Jinwu nine Prince duel, do not fall behind, constantly cut out the golden sword, through the void.


    All of a sudden, Chu Chen a flash, one split into two, appeared in two directions, let the nine Prince of Jinwu look a stagnation.


    Separation!


    Which is the real body, a moment can not be judged, at this time, the dazzling golden light, suddenly cut from the void.


    It''s the golden sword spirit. It''s coming to the extreme.


    "You can''t kill me." Jinwu nine Prince cold drink, reaction quickly, with the sun wheel to resist the past.


    The golden sword Qi splits on the sun wheel, which makes the void collapse. At this time, Chu Chen''s palm splits again, and the second golden sword Qi appears from the second Fen Shen''s hand.


    The golden sword Qi that collapsed the void was as bright as a rainbow, which made the heaven and earth pale. The ninth Prince of Jinwu could not escape. The sun wheel had just resisted another golden sword Qi. He could not stop the second one, so he could only avoid it at the fastest speed.


    Chu Chen will not let him do as he wishes, when he hands, will attack the calculation of the point exactly.


    The golden sword fell.


    With a clear sound, the right arm of the ninth Prince of Jinwu was broken in response to the sound, emitting brilliant blood and gurgling out.


    This is the precious blood of Jinwu, with divine power, which makes countless people excited. If you can refine the precious blood of Jinwu, you can improve your cultivation.


    However, this idea can only be thought in my heart. Who dares to refine the blood of Jinwu nationality?


    "You hurt me." Jinwu nine Prince''s face was gloomy, and the sun''s gas broke out. He stopped the injury in an instant. His cruel eyes were staring at Chu Chen, as if to eat him.


    "Not only hurt you, but today, I''ll cut you."


    Chu Chen said one word at a time.


    People looked at him in surprise and thought that he was crazy and dared to kill the ninth Prince of Jinwu.


    However, seeing Chu Chen''s expression, he is not joking. He really wants to kill the ninth Prince of Jinwu.


    He has killed ten princesses. Even if he has killed nine princesses, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "He''s a terrible strong man. Who knows what kind of clan this guy comes from?"


    The rest of the ancient state geniuses asked the ungrateful monk, but he shook his head.


    Chu Chen appeared too suddenly. As soon as he appeared in the ancient city of engchuan, he made an appointment with Lou Baiyue and gathered in Tiange to defeat each other. As for his origin, it is a mystery.


    "Cut me off. You''re a little short of it."


    The ninth Prince of Jinwu suddenly roared and raised the wheel of the sun to shine with incomparable light. The pattern of the sun on it was as if he had possessed life and hung above the nine heavens.


    "Gold sword spirit, if you want to kill you, is not qualified, but there is a weapon, enough to deal with your sun wheel."


    Chu Chen was as like as two peas. He was not afraid. After he finished speaking, he had a bow in his hand, and he bloomed the infinite light. It was the same as the sun light on the nine princes of Jin Wu.


    "Shoot the sun bow!"


    The ninth Prince of Jinwu gave a cold drink. It was made from the old tree trunks of Hibiscus japonicus for 100000 years, which was quenched by the sun god fire. Before the tenth brother came to Shenhuo, the ancestor handed it to him, which was much more powerful than the sun wheel in his hand.


    Without saying a word, Chu Chen poured the vast Yuan Li into the sun shooting bow, making it blossom into the dazzling sun god awn, and the whole person was bathed in a brilliant light.


    "Hum..."


    With a sudden pull of the big hand, the sun shooting bow makes a buzzing sound, which sets off a series of raging waves in the void.


    The arrow has not been sent, but people have already felt the horror of shooting the sun bow. This is a sacred instrument, the ultimate holy instrument.


    Brush, Chu Chen hook ten martial veins, with the power of burning the sky, condense an arrow, to shoot the sun bow, set off a terrible Gang wind around.


    Chu Chen did not immediately shoot out, shooting sun bow in his hand, is still gathering strong gas.


    The light was so dazzling that people could not see his body clearly. There was only a whirlpool surging there.


    The face of the ninth Prince of Jinwu became dignified. The power of the sun shooting bow was above the sun wheel. Moreover, the sun shooting bow in the hands of Chu Chen seemed to exert more powerful power, and the only advantage of cultivation disappeared.


    "How can I be defeated by a mere human friar?"


    The nine princesses of Jinwu showed a stubborn look, inspired the whole body of solar power, all instilled into the sun wheel, making its light bloom, just like a nine day sun.


    Their bodies are not clear at this moment. People only feel that they are shrouded in the spirit of killing and retreat one after another.


    After a short period of time, a roar burst out from the direction of Chu Chen. In the surging light, an arrow mixed with the force of thunder was fired at the ninth Prince of Jinwu crazily. In the place where he passed, like a bulldozer, the space burst, and a series of void cracks appeared, and time and space were disillusioned."What a terrible arrow, shooting through heaven and earth, he can''t really kill the ninth Prince of Jinwu?"


    All of the crowd was suddenly shocked.


    In an instant, a burst of sound came out, and saw the sun wheel and the matchless sword shot by the sun shooting bow, fiercely fighting in a dazzling light.


    One to shoot through the other, one to crush the other.


    Brush, Chu Chen once again agglomerates a force arrow of burning the sky, uses the sun shooting bow to shoot hard.


    The second arrow shot, and the first arrow together, split the wheel of the sun. If the ninth Prince of Jinwu was hit hard, he vomited blood and flew wildly.


    The ninth Prince of Jinwu didn''t die. On him, there was a fiery red armor, which was very hard.


    Chu Chen snatched out of the endless divine awn, stood on the void, bent his bow and took an arrow, and then shot it with an arrow. The fierce wind swept through the space and penetrated the space.


    Jinwu nine Prince has been unable to resist, was cut off an arm, even by the impact of two arrows, in Chu Chen shot down, embarrassed.


    The third arrow, hit the ninth Prince of Jinwu, let him spit out a mouthful of blood again, almost burst his chest.


    All the people were shocked by this scene. The nine princesses of Jinwu nationality were shot with no backhand. It was crazy.


    "I swear, this life will destroy you!"


    The ninth Prince of Jinwu put down his cruel words and prepared to escape.


    "You don''t have a chance. You must die today. I will kill you if I say so."


    Chu Chen angrily carried forward, bent his bow to shoot at Jinwu, and the fourth arrow shot out, like a rainbow like sharp arrow, tearing space, chasing the nine princesses of Jinwu.


    The terrible opportunity to kill came from behind. The heart of the ninth Prince of Jinwu was cool. When he came, all kinds of arrogance disappeared. At the moment, there was only one idea to escape.


    As long as he ran away, he was willing to give everything for it.


    His body did not enter the empty air in an instant. However, at this time, the Magic Arrow killed him and blew his body out directly. Most of his body was cracked, which was terrible. This is still under the protection of armor, otherwise, he would have died.

 C1127

    "You can''t die easily. My Jinwu people will kill you if they go to heaven and earth!"


    The ninth crown prince of Jinwu was hoarse and growled maliciously.


    "Noisy!"


    Chu Chen was so powerful that he shot his fifth arrow across the sky and hit the ninth Prince of Jinwu in one fell swoop. His broken armor was completely smashed, and his body exploded into a cloud of blood.


    People''s eyes throbbed fiercely. They couldn''t believe it. The ninth Prince of Jinwu died and was shot by Chu Chen. He was crazy, too crazy.


    Including the ten princesses of Jinwu, Chu Chen has already killed two princesses of Jinwu. This guy is really dead.


    People in the panic at the same time, also feel the blood boiling.


    The Jinwu people are very high. How ever have human warriors been so strong that they shot and killed two Jinwu princesses in one fell swoop, which is hard to meet for ages.


    "The clock leaves the moon, and we meet again."


    Chu Chen killed the nine Prince of Jinwu, as if nothing had happened. He looked at Zhong Liyue and let his delicate body tremble.


    After all, Zhong Liyue is a woman, and she is only 15 or 16 years old. She is very frightened.


    "Yes, we met again." Zhongli yuechengfu is very deep. She soon calms down and looks at Chu Chen. In the past, she always takes the initiative to greet Chu Chen. Now, Chu Chen greets her first, which makes Zhong Liyue uneasy.


    "Will you do it yourself or let me do it?"


    Chu Chen straight to the theme, let Zhong Liyue and other six people, look suddenly a coagulation, sure enough, he is still ready to revenge.


    People''s eyes curiously looked over, Chu Chen killed the ninth Prince of Jinwu, do you want to kill again?


    "Forest, you are so cruel. Do you even want to kill me, an underage girl?" Zhong Li Yuejiao looks at Chu Chen, tearful eyes.


    "Women, can''t you kill them?"


    Chu Chen is not moved, a pinch of the neck of the month from the clock, eyes shot a ray of murder, let the clock from the wind a few people, flustered.


    Zhong Liyue, since the first meeting, began to calculate. If it was not for the second incarnation and his alertness, he might have been killed by Zhong Liyue pit. Now, pretend to be pathetic with him?


    As for the enemy, Chu Chen had no choice but to kill men and women.


    "Forest, I advise you to consider it clearly. Although I want to kill you, you are not still alive, are you? If you tear your face, it''s not good for you. "


    The moon from the clock to restore a pair of old-fashioned appearance, moving eyes coagulation solid Chu Chen.


    The implication is that if Chu Chen does not kill him, his identity will not be exposed. From the word "Lin Lin" which she called, we can see that Zhong Liyue is very smart.


    "Are you a threat? But it doesn''t matter if you say it. There should be no one here who is against me. Once you say it, it means the end of your life. This is not the capital for negotiation between you and me. "


    Chu Chen indifferently said that the threat of the clock from the moon, dismantling useless, he is not afraid to reveal identity, there is no need to compromise to Zhong Liyue, Chu Chen will kill her before she speaks.


    "I can provide you with information on finding galactic sandbars." Zhong Li Yue bit her teeth and said that she seemed to take out her biggest capital and negotiate with Chu Chen.


    "Do you think I''ll be fooled?" Chu Chen asked, Zhong Liyue said, there are eight lies in ten sentences, Chu Chen never believe.


    "Whether you believe it or not, I don''t need to joke about my life. All the people who come to Shenhuo are looking for the Galactic sandbar, and they want to step in and look for all kinds of treasures. If you don''t want information about the galaxy sandbar, just think I didn''t say anything."


    Clock from the moon closed his eyes, a look of Ren Zai.


    Chu Chen looks at the delicate face in front of his eyes and is half convinced of Zhong Liyue''s words. He really needs information about the Galactic sandbar, but it doesn''t mean that he believes in Zhong Liyue.


    "Roar Oh, roar... "


    All of a sudden, behind the crowd, came the rumbling sound of the earthquake, accompanied by the roar of monsters from heaven and earth.


    "No, those monsters crawling outside the burial ground of gods and demons are coming." Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate.


    Outside the burial ground of gods and demons, there were many monsters crawling. They acted abnormally. Chu Chen had doubts for a long time, but he didn''t expect that all of them rushed in at this time, as if under orders.


    That group of monsters, there are many ancient fierce beasts, the combat effectiveness is extremely strong, Chu Chen also dare not take the liberty to fight with it.


    "Take out your green wooden boat!" A lot of them will threaten the safety of the flying moon.


    Zhong Liyue dare not disobey, life, master in Chu Chen''s hand, let her do what have to do.


    Chu Chen with Mu son just on the green wood boat, the endless monster will kill, where, will be countless graves to trample.


    But it was empty, and most of the tombs had no bones.


    Chu Chen eyebrows slightly wrinkled, all these tombs, as if swallowed by the blood color streamer.


    As for the sudden attack of these monsters, it seems that it is also closely related to the bloody streamer.All the warriors fled to the distance in fear. There were too many monsters to resist.


    To Chu Chen''s surprise, these monsters had a chance to kill some friars, but they did not attack. Instead, they kept a very fast forward posture and threatened people.


    "They are driving people away!"


    When Chu Chen discovered the clue, he finally knew why these monsters had been crawling outside the burial ground of the sacred tomb.


    they had to watch the human warriors step into the tomb one by one. Until now, they began to rush in and drive them away.


    Who is driving these monsters? Where are they going?


    One after another earth shaking explosion, rumbling out on the earth, wild and unmatched monsters, rampant, will be many graves are trampled open.


    Chu Chen eyes a Lin, in those broken tombs, actually appeared a skeleton, body blooming light, with those monsters, running forward.


    This scene, too evil.


    Endless monsters and terrifying bones walk together to drive away the people.


    "Follow up!"


    Chu Chen orders Zhong Liyue to drive a green wood boat and follow this group of monsters all the time.


    Until the end of the day, the monsters in all directions tightened up and drove them to the end of the burial ground.


    This is a dead and silent place, with flames rising from the earth. There are nine tombs of tens of feet in total, towering in front of the people, as if they are eternal, revealing the spirit of vicissitudes.


    "Roar Oh, roar... "


    Countless monsters roared, blocking the way back.


    At the moment, there are hundreds of monks trapped here. They are all driven from all directions and finally gather here.


    Among them, there are many powerful people who respect martial arts and have a strong breath. They are all the most powerful in other ancient states.


    "What to do? The number of these monsters is too large. If we fight with them, we may not be able to take advantage of them."


    Some people said anxiously, don''t understand why this group of monsters is so abnormal, only will people arrive here, will not move forward.


    "What can I do? Of course, I''m going forward. I can''t be trapped here!"


    A man said arrogantly that he was a strong man of the four levels of heaven. After that, he was the first to set out and stride toward nine huge tombs.


    Behind these tombs, there was endless darkness, and no one knew what was there, like a black curtain that covered the light.

 C1128

    This man has a strong cultivation. He directly steps into the void. His strong Qi makes the space tremble.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Just as the man stepped out of the seventh step, the earth suddenly began to shake, and the nine tombs shook at the same time, as if something was about to come out. All the people stepped back in horror, afraid that something terrible might come out of the grave.


    One of the tombs suddenly cracked a gap, and immediately a wisp of red blood flowed out. In this environment, it was extremely strange.


    "Goo..."


    as like as two peas of blood, the flow of water from the crack to the surface of the earth is sending out an unknown air, and the same breath of blood that has been encountered by the former Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen with mu''er, in the green wood boat, looking at this scene, nine tombs like mountains, he dare not easily cross.


    "Play tricks!"


    The four strong people of Zunwu state drink coldly, gather a knife awn with big hands, and cut the tomb in the air.


    However, something surprising happened. The tomb only trembled for a moment. It was safe and sound. It was made of dark iron. It smashed the blade awn in an instant, as if there was an invisible force to smash the attack.


    All of a sudden, in the crack, a dazzling blood light suddenly came out, and a magic hand stretched out across the sky and grabbed at a very fast speed the four heavenly warriors in Zunwu territory.


    "Run away!"


    The crowd suddenly roared, but as soon as the man reacted, his body was imprisoned by mysterious forces, his facial features suddenly twisted, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "Click..." The blood surging Warcraft grabbed the man''s body and crushed it directly. In the air, it immediately bloomed a dazzling blood flower.


    A strong man who respected the martial arts was killed like this. It was creepy.


    "Devil, this must be archaic devil. Come back from the resurrection!"


    The crowd roared in surprise, and they did not dare to go forward and broke through the rear one after another.


    However, there were tens of thousands of monsters waiting in the rear, all of them famous fierce beasts. When the people just stepped back, these monsters immediately launched an attack.


    The war began in an instant.


    Chu Chen in the air can not avoid, there are birds flying in the air, has been staring at him, this is also the reason why there is no green wood boat to leave, there is no way to escape.


    There are hundreds of birds, shaking their terrible wings, blocking the air. Their sharp claws are like cold swords, which can easily penetrate the gold and stone.


    "Tell me everything you know about the Galactic sandbar."


    Chu Chen suddenly forced to ask, let the clock from the moon eyes a coagulation, kill the opportunity at present, Chu Chen, suddenly began to question, let her by surprise.


    "This is the burial place of gods and demons, the nine tombs. The most holy Archaean demon family is buried. Only by destroying it can we leave here. "


    Zhong Liyue said quickly that Chu Chen was skeptical. If nine tombs really buried the demon family, they could not be destroyed with his strength.


    A brilliant beam of light swept across from the distance, and a divine bird, waving its wings and sending out a sword light, swept towards the green wood boat.


    "Help me take care of Muer, and it''s better not to mess with me." Chu Chen maliciously threatens a way, only he cultivates the highest, the rest people, can''t help at all.


    "Just leave it to me. You can go at ease." Zhong Li Yue nods with sincerity.


    Brush, Chu Chen no nonsense, from the green wood boat, turned around to fly out, a palm to the sword light, immediately smashed it, four or five split streamer, like an arrow toward the four down hole.


    As soon as Chu Chen''s eyes swept, he directly focused on the god bird with sword light. This is a sword winged bird. It can use its sharp wings to send out sword light. It has great lethality. It is a third-order holy beast, which is comparable to the warrior who respects the martial arts.


    Chu Chen close to kill, Yuan Li operation, raised the palm of the hand directly toward the sword wing bird''s neck, here, is the softest place of its body.


    "Pooh Hoo..." From the neck to the neck, the sword explodes in the air.


    However, there are still more divine birds that hover in the air and send out terrible attacks. Some of them are born with different kinds of monsters. They even master the original magic power and control the wind, fire, thunder and lightning. They are ferocious.


    Chu Chen is caught in a fight. He has all his martial arts skills. He does not notice that he is fighting with the divine bird in the air. At this time, on the green wood flying boat, Zhong Liyue''s eyes twinkle, and he is about to catch mu''er, control the green wood flying boat and run away to the distance.


    "It looks like you''re trying to kill yourself."


    A voice of indifference came out of nothingness. Chu Chen Chen, like a demon, stopped the green wood flying boat. His indifferent eyes were staring at Zhong Liyue.


    In the war with the god bird, in order to guard against the clock from the moon, Chu Chen will spread a wisp of soul power, monitoring several people, once there is an abnormal situation, instantly killed.


    "If you dare, I will kill her!" Zhong Liyue grabs mu''er and threatens fiercely.


    "Let go of her." Chu Chen looks cold and cold. What Zhong Liyue said is really untrustworthy. She has no secret at all. Everything she says is to protect her life.


    "Let me let her go, but you let us go first." Zhong Liyue is very shrewd. She knows that once the clock leaves the moon, that is to say, her own death date. For Chu Chen''s ruthlessness and determination, Zhong Liyue knows well."Do you think I can''t kill you?"


    Chu Chen''s momentum soared and the cold was pressing. At the same time, the mood of the years broke out crazily. In an instant, the whole void time reversed, and everything was under the control of Chu Chen.


    Zhong Liyue and others feel that even breathing has become extremely difficult, as if trapped in a space-time crack, the sky and earth rotate.


    In a flash, Chu Chen moved, like a strong wind like action, the big hand continued to attack, will Zhong Lifeng, including the five people, instantly wipe, the body in the zhongliyue side burst, boiling blood splashed on the face, Zhong Liyue this suddenly wake up, only to see Chu Chen, like a peerless demon, has landed on the green wood flying boat.


    "I''ve given you a chance to die. You asked for it."


    If the voice of death sentence falls, Chu Chen waves the hand of killing, and the head of Zhong Liyue bursts open with a bang, and the blood pours out.


    Chu Chen''s indifference, regardless of men and women, as long as the enemy, all kill, this is his principle.


    After killing Zhong Liyue, Chu Chen forcibly controls the green wood flying boat and takes mu''er across the air. However, there are too many divine birds, and he constantly launches attacks and kills, which makes Chu Chen unable to leave here.


    At this time, there are constantly falling bodies, which are pinched and exploded by the Warcraft protruding from the nine tombs. Immediately, blood and water are absorbed by the existence in the tomb like nutrition.


    Until more and more warriors died, the nine tombs gave off a strange blood red color, as if soaked in blood, revealing a strange.


    A tomb suddenly burst open, a magic hand stretched out, covered with red hair, huge unlike human.


    Another explosion, the second tomb exploded, and a magic hand stretched out.


    "Click, click!"


    In succession, all nine tombs were blasted open, arms, legs and feet. In each tomb, it seemed that a body was buried.


    At the same time, all the people were shocked to see the death of the tomb. Even the monster''s attack stops at the same time and crawls on the ground full of fear.

 C1129

    "Shuiling clan, my blood spirit demon lord has finally come back. 8000 years, 8000 years, I will kill you!"


    The roar swept through the sky and the wind was blowing.


    Blood spirit demon lord!


    At the hearing of the speech, a cold air rushed to the forehead.


    At that time, the Jinwu clan led dozens of demon clans to attack Tianya ancient state and Xueling clan. This is an evil demon clan who practices with blood. Only a drop of blood essence is still there, it will not die.


    The supreme ruler of the blood spirit clan, the blood spirit demon lord, is even more in person. He is one of the rare peerless experts in dozens of demon families. He and the ancestor of Jinwu launched an attack at the same time.


    Finally, although Tianya ancient state was sealed, the blood spirit demon lord was also smashed by the ultimate Dao tool. Fortunately, a drop of blood was saved, until today, 8000 years later, it reappeared in this state.


    "Shuiling people, shuimuer." Chu Chen murmured, there seems to be some connection between the two.


    Is it true that those who lived in Tianya ancient state were also a group of demon people, but why did Jinwu people attack and kill them?


    Chu Chen couldn''t think of it.


    All, only by entering the galaxy sandbar, looking for the sealed Tianya ancient state, can we find the truth.


    In an instant, the blood spirit demon lord restored his real body. His blood color was as high as ten Zhang, and his red hair faded. He looked like a human being. However, his head was really terrible, like a demon, and his blood was rolling.


    "Since God sent you here, it''s just right that we, together with these monsters, rush into the channel of the Galactic sandbar for me."


    After stepping down nine tombs with one foot, the Lord of blood spirit roared to the sky. Then he turned around and waved his fist at his back, which was a dark curtain.


    The powerful fist destroyed the heaven and the earth, and directly broke the dark world. A dazzling light burst out, and a vast air from ancient times rushed out with the momentum of the sky.


    Chu Chen was shocked. The reason why these monsters didn''t kill them was completely controlled by the blood spirit warlord. They drove them in. On the one hand, they devoured the essence of the warriors and recovered themselves. On the other hand, they were used as cannon fodder for attacking the Galactic sandbanks.


    This is another thing that Chu Chen was shocked by. The Yinhe sandbar, which he had been searching for, was hidden in the burial ground of gods and demons. At the moment, it was so unexpected that he was kicked away by the blood spirit demon lord. However, it seemed that it was not easy to enter the galaxy sandbar.


    "If you want to live, this is the only way, and these monsters will attack the Galactic sandbar. There is no other choice."


    The blood spirit demon lord is very domineering. He completely regards people as mole ants, only as cannon fodder for him to attack the Galactic sandbank.


    "Blood spirit demon lord, I''m a disciple of the ancient spirit gate from Tiansheng Guzhou. My ancestors once worshipped you very much."


    At the moment, a disciple went out and knelt on the ground to worship the blood spirit demon lord. In order to live, what was this kneeling.


    "There are more people kneeling on me. Do you think you can live like this?"


    The blood spirit demon lord''s voice was cold, which made the ancient spirit disciple''s expression stagnant. When he raised his head, he saw a blood light rushing to his forehead.


    In the eyes of the public, the man''s body suddenly turned into nothingness.


    "It''s too low for me to compete."


    Blood spirit demon lord dissatisfied said, people''s back a cold, this is simply a devil, the devil eating people.


    The disciple of Guling sect not only moved the sect out, but also flattered him. But it didn''t work at all. The blood spirit demon lord directly refined his blood, and his method was cruel.


    "Don''t dawdle, come here!"


    Blood spirit demon lord drink, its sound if thunder, deafening.


    Who dares not move? Don''t say a word no, even one more word, you may be killed.


    Hundreds of people, all of them were frightened.


    In the void space opened by the blood spirit demon lord, a huge twisted channel broke out, as if connecting another time and space.


    "All give me the strength to bombard this channel


    The blood spirit demon lord drank coldly, his eyes brushed and looked at one side. It seemed that someone had not come.


    "You want to die?" The blood spirit demon lord directly looks at Chu Chen, and the momentum of oppressing people''s heart breaks out.


    "I dare not." Chu Chen cold spit way, spin is about to put up the green wood boat, with Muer into streamer, fly into the twisted channel.


    Just after the crowd stepped in, tens of thousands of monsters also ran to the passage.


    At the same time, there are a batch of dozens of skeletons in the back, and the skeletons flow brilliantly.


    In front of them are Archean powers, with top accomplishments, and their bones have been refined into divinity. The blood spirit demon lord controls these skeleton actions with the blood clan''s secret method, and can simply display strong attacks.


    This is the skeleton that Chu Chen killed to cultivate the golden sword spirit.


    Entering the twisted channel, Chu Chen found that in front of him, there was a huge light curtain with runes flashing, containing powerful energy.


    What the blood spirit demon lord asked them to do was to work hard to impact this strange Rune light curtain.


    "I don''t know what happened to qingran." Chu Chen pondered a little. Among these hundreds of people, there was no Liu qingran, the third of the four princes, Jun Mo Xiao, Duanshou Han, and Shen Tu Ao. He did not see it. He should be in the rest of the Shenhuo foreign land.At the moment, someone has already made a move, releasing Yuan Li to hit the rune light screen, which suddenly shakes out a vast Qi, which makes the person''s Qi and blood surge.


    However, he didn''t dare to retreat. The blood spirit demon lord was staring at him. No one dared to play tricks on him at the moment.


    Chu Chen had no choice but to find the Yinhe sandbank in this way. I''m afraid that none of the Jinwu people knew that the way to get into the Yinhe sandbar was in the hands of the blood spirit demon, and he had been resurrected and came back to life again.


    "Don''t try your best, die!"


    The blood spirit Demon Lord gave a cold rebuke, and suddenly made a shot of blood light. He saw a young strong man. His body suddenly burst, and he didn''t even utter a scream. The blood essence of the flesh was directly refined by the blood spirit demon lord.


    The hearts of the people trembled, and all the yuan forces were released to bombard the light curtain.


    The runes on the top of each collision will blast out the shock force. Fortunately, there are tens of thousands of monsters to resist, and the violent body offsets most of the shock force.


    The dozens of skeletons, however, were unique and powerful. They were all secret methods. Chu Chen wanted to observe them carefully. After all, the golden sword spirit he cultivated also came from these people.


    There is no doubt that these bones were in Taigu, each of them reached the level of saints, and their cultivation was thorough.


    Dense runes interweave on the screen of light. With each impact, they radiate a dazzling light.


    After half an hour''s hard work, the curtain of light made a clear sound. In a moment, a crack swept out quickly, as if the earth had cracked.


    From the crack, Chu Chen saw another world, the mysterious world of silver waves.


    "It''s open at last, Shuiling clan, I''m here!"


    The blood spirit demon lord laughs wildly, the face of terror, all ferocious.


    He stepped forward with his big feet and stepped forward to the light curtain. His big hand beat it hard, and the endless blood light rolled out from his fingers and hit the light curtain with one hand.


    All of a sudden, the entire runic light curtain blocking the Galactic sandbar broke like ice.

 C1130

    Chu Chen and others crazy back out, their life and death, in the eyes of the blood spirit demon lord, is not worth mentioning, the hand also has no scruple to affect them.


    Another world appeared in front of the public. A silver world was covered with gravel, reflecting dazzling light.


    Galaxy sandbar!


    Here, it is a desert land, showing peace and tranquility. But at this moment, the blood demon lord steps in, which makes the galaxy sandbar suddenly fall into the spirit of killing, and the terrible blood gas erupts from its body and sweeps out thousands of miles, making the whole galaxy sandbar dim and windy.


    "Kill with me!"


    The blood spirit Lord roared, tens of thousands of monsters and dozens of skeletons swarmed in with the blood spirit Lord, and the first group stepped into the Galactic sandbar. However, just after landing, the sky was filled with endless pressure, and a sky knife condensed by the divine awn tore down the nine sky space.


    "Shui Ling people, you are not destroyed as expected."


    The Lord of the blood spirit drank coldly, and the blood light shocked him. His big hand directly met the Tiandao. A burst of impact broke out in the air. Immediately, he saw that the Tiandao was engulfed by the blood light.


    "Today, no one can stop me. If you didn''t kill all of you, let me kill you today."


    The blood spirit demon lord''s voice was cold and deep, and he stepped out and disappeared directly in a hundred feet away.


    "Uncle, I feel that when I come to my hometown, there is a mysterious force calling on me."


    Mu Er Yi in Chu Chen side, raised a young face, doubt looking at him.


    "Tell Uncle, where is the mysterious power you feel coming from?" Chu Chen feels that he is not far away from the ancient state of Tianya


    Xingwuji once said that because of the ultimate Dao tool, Tianya ancient state was sealed in the Galactic sandbar. There should be no mistake in listening to mu''er at this moment.


    There, Mu Er raised his hand and pointed to a place where the blood spirit demon lord was heading.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Chu Chen said quickly, and with mu''er, he released the green wood boat and flew up. After crossing the broken Rune light curtain, he also stepped into the Galactic sandbank.


    The rest of the people looked at each other. The blood spirit demon lord used up their profits, so they should seize the opportunity to escape. But the Yinhe sandbank is right in front of us. Moreover, listening to the blood spirit demon lord, the Shuiling people seem to be still alive. This is related to some Legends recorded in some ancient books. Maybe you can find the Tianya ancient state which was sealed that year, so you can''t leave like this.


    After all, most people choose to enter the Galactic sandbar, where danger and opportunity coexist. If they leave like this, they may miss the opportunity.


    The endless white desert should have been extremely hot, but now, under the mighty power of the blood spirit Lord, the sun has disappeared, and there is only endless killing gas, and even the floating Milky way in the sky has been shaken down.


    "Shui Ling people, I know you are still alive. Get out of here!"


    Blood spirit demon lord drink, thunder like voice rolling out, where the space directly exploded, powerful incomparable.


    Mu''er feels the mysterious attraction, and the blood spirit demon lord forward direction is consistent, Chu Chen has been following the rear, but not close.


    Like Chu Chen, there are other geniuses who are still behind Chu Chen and dare not go forward.


    However, there were only more than 100 people, and half of them died in the previous demon killing, and the blood essence was refined by the blood spirit demon lord.


    Nine days of nothingness is torn open, but also a sky knife, blooming mysterious light, roaring rolling.


    "Is that the only trick?"


    The blood spirit demon lord disdained, and the blood was surging in the sky. The palm like a black dragon pierced through and came out to meet the fearless sword with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying.


    In the sky, after a burst of sound, Tiandao was extinguished by blood powder again. The blood spirit Demon Lord took back his hand, and his huge body, ten feet high, continued to move forward under the cover of blood color light.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, blood spirit demon lord, you are going to die, resurrection is useless."


    Suddenly, there was a ripple in the void ahead. An old man with white hair appeared. He was very old, even his eyebrows were white. He was dressed in a long robe, wrapped in a thin body. He spoke weakly, as if he had been blown down by a gust of wind at any time.


    However, no one underestimated this man, because he appeared in the galaxy sandbar and spoke to the blood spirit demon lord in this tone. Obviously, he was a world-class strong man in the same era as the blood spirit demon lord, and his Xuangong was world-renowned.


    "People of the Shui Ling clan."


    The subject of the blood spirit demon was stagnant, and then a terrible and murderous spirit rushed out.


    "You are not dead. You are hiding in the sand bar of the Milky way. To say little nonsense, the Demon Lord will spend 8000 years on a drop of blood to wait for the day of resurrection. Today, we are going to kill the remaining evils of the Shuiling clan."


    Sure enough!


    Some people exclaimed. Eight thousand years ago, Jinwu and dozens of demon clans joined hands to attack and kill Tianya ancient state and Shuiling nationality. They are the most powerful race in Tianya ancient state. They are not human or demon, but a unique race. The ultimate Dao tool in legend is in their hands.


    Chu Chen was shocked when he heard the speech. He didn''t even know about the history. It seems that there were too many secrets in those years, which were buried in the history with the wind. Now, few people know about it."At that time, you dozens of demon clans joined hands, and none of them destroyed our Shuiling clan. Now, it''s hard to rely on you alone."


    The old man with white hair from Shuiling nationality said in a calm voice, as if he were an expert from the outside world. He was in harmony with heaven and earth. His every move was full of the spirit of the road, which made people unable to see the depth.


    "I am not myself 8000 years ago, and you Shuiling clan is not strong eight thousand years ago. As far as I know, now you are only two or three people."


    "Three or two?" The old man with white hair chuckled, "let you down, my Shuiling people should be born in the sky, and will never die out easily."


    As the voice dropped, ripples appeared in the void. In a moment, a total of seven old people appeared. Two or three of them were still young and radiant, but their accomplishments were not as terrible as those of old people.


    The others were as old and haggard as the old man with white hair.


    Seven of them, together with the old man with white hair, were eight in total, all of whom were Shuiling people.


    "Are you still alive?"


    The voice of the blood spirit demon lord is unbelievable. Eight thousand years ago, the Shuiling people should have almost died out. However, several of his contemporaries are still alive.


    "Blood spirit demon lord, you seem to have forgotten the superiority of our water spirit clan." The old man with white hair talks.


    "The Shuiling people are born from heaven, and the crystal is immortal. Everything can come back again..."


    The blood spirit demon lord lightly read a word, the voice already had some trembling.


    Shuiling people, like other blood spirits, have some of the same characteristics. However, Shuiling people are far more mysterious than other blood spirits. They are the races that appear according to the heaven. Where there is water, there is life. As long as the body crystal is immortal, you can make use of the spirit of water and practice again.


    "Eight of us, should be your opponent?" The old man with white hair has a plain tone and carries his hands on his back.

 C1131

    "Uncle, I think they are my relatives." Mu''er suddenly said, not surprising to death, let Chu Chen heart beat hard, this group of eight thousand year old monster, mu''er actually said is her relatives?


    This is crazy.


    However, there seems to be some connection between them. Shuimuer and Shuiling have a word for water.


    What''s more, mu''er has some special abilities that ordinary people can''t have. Someone has sealed her memory in her mind and guided her to find the ancient state of the world. In other words, the words from mu''er''s mouth come from the memory sealed in her mind, not by her mouth.


    But this is still too crazy, Chu Chen doubt, while pacifying mu''er, while staring at the front.


    "What about the eight of you? The acme Dao tool was already destroyed. I don''t believe you can repair it in 8000 years."


    The blood spirit demon lord is powerful, and the blood light is surging in the sky.


    "Acme is not so fast to repair complete, but do not need to use it, you are not our opponent."


    The old man with white hair said, suddenly hand, a blue beam into the competition, quickly kill to the blood spirit demon lord.


    "The mystery of water." The blood spirit demon lord''s voice suddenly changed, "you, master the mystery of water?"


    "You should not be surprised if you are born into an aquarium and master the profound meaning of water The old man with white hair was still indifferent, but at the moment, his momentum was very fierce, his whole body burst out with blue light, and in the void, there was the light of water surging.


    The profound meaning of water is equivalent to understanding the mystery of water, and is equivalent to a law. That is to say, the old man with white hair has mastered the law of water. He is a saint. He was a saint eight thousand years ago. His strength is beyond imagination.


    "Blood devil method!"


    The blood spirit demon lord drank, and the blood light was surging all over the sky, sweeping across the nine days and ten places. The blue light beam flew into the blood red light and sent out fierce waves.


    Only listen to the "bang" sound, blood spirit demon lord roared backward, sand rolling.


    "The waters are vast!"


    The old man with white hair curled his fingers, and the blue spray fell into the air. In the blink of an eye, nothing appeared in the magnificent sea, and the waves rolled.


    "Wonderful." Chu Chen Mou son a congealed, this is a desert, the old man with white hair bent a little bit, actually let this place directly change into a vast ocean, vast and boundless.


    The blood spirit demon lord''s attack comes from blood. The blood light all over the sky is the crystallization of his cultivation life. However, at this moment, the vast water waves directly suppress the strong blood light.


    "Blood devil hand!" The blood spirit demon lord roared and stretched out his terrible hand. In an instant, it was covered with red hair, and his palm burst into the water waves all over the sky. The force of the law of terror immediately bloomed, crushing the vast water waves.


    "One sand, one world." The old man with white hair vomited lightly. He even collected the profound meaning of water and turned to use another magic power, one sand and one world.


    I saw a gravel floating, containing a thousand worlds inside, just like the projection of the sky. The blood spirit demon lord suddenly fell into it, and his body seemed to appear in a grain of sand.


    Chu Chen also has this feeling, as if to come to a white haired old man''s own creation of the world, there is a day outside, can not help feeling small.


    The scene around, become a little strange, like a mirror, in the mirror to see the scene, and the reality of an inversion, so that people are dazzled.


    "One sand, one world." The blood spirit demon lord murmured, and the color of horror appeared in his eyes. This is another law, the law of no phase.


    The law of no phase can create countless particle spaces, which can be transformed into a non phase world. In this space, there is a real world, and people can be trapped in it and can not come out.


    Every time we break through a particle world, there is a second particle world, which will never end. This is the essence of non phase, which is invisible.


    One person, master the two laws, the cultivation of the old man with white hair has reached a very high level in the holy martial realm.


    An ordinary sage can only master one law, but he can master two laws at the same time The law of water, the law of no phase.


    The blood spirit demon lord uses the blood demon hand to destroy a particle world. However, what appears before him is another particle world, with infinite phase and no trace. There is only a layer of nothingness between nothingness and reality. However, this nothingness can not be highlighted.


    "Mirror of water, the devil is going to break your law of no phase!"


    The blood spirit demon lord roars, the blood color light shocks, severely shakes the sky, tearing apart one particle world after another. If in the real world, such terrible impact force can directly destroy a large area.


    "You can''t break it!" White haired old man, water mirror, indifferent to speak, his cultivation is too terrible, every move, then apply two laws, let the blood spirit demon lord trapped in the particle world, unable to break free.


    In the eyes of outsiders, there are only small grains of gravel smashed in the air. However, in this gravel, there is another world, infinite and wonderful.


    Chu Chen is also trapped in a particle world at the moment. With his strength, he can''t tear apart the particle world like the blood spirit demon lord.


    "The law of no phase, invisible without phase, is meaningless even if the particle world is broken."Chu Chen simply sit down, eyes closed, with his perception of the years of artistic conception, carefully appreciate the particle world of wind and grass.


    The wonderful artistic conception makes the soul of Chu Chen seem to be separated from the noumenon. Step by step, it floats further into the air, into the floating dust in the air, and then moves with the wind with the dust


    At this moment, Chu Chen, at different angles, saw different worlds. In the end, he even got rid of the dust and found more tiny particles floating in the air.


    "One sand, one world, one grass, one heaven."


    Chu Chen murmured, as if to understand, nodded, the secret of the world without phase, unexpectedly here.


    Formless and invisible, that is for the eyes, the two eyes see the particle world, but a projection of one world after another.


    Heart into the heaven and earth, the heart into the air, such as a part of dust, this day, or the sky, this land or the ground, everything, as before.


    Brush, Chu Chen''s body, instantly appears outside the particle world, he is independent of the law of no phase, not eroded.


    Eyes slowly open, cultivation, in silence, break through the five Heaven Zunwu state, step into the six heaven, mood has a different feeling, very light, light as water.


    Chu Chen does not like sad, everything goes with the flow.


    Shuimingjing, together with seven other old people, looked at Chu Chen at the same time. A trace of surprise bloomed in his eyes. This young man could break away from the unseen world. He even took the Wuxiang world as an opportunity to break through the current cultivation. He is an extraordinary monk.


    However, when their eyes immediately swept, they saw a girl, seven or eight years old, innocent and innocent, standing not far away, alone.


    "This..." Shuimingjing and the other seven elders are totally stupid. They have lived for 8000 years and haven''t seen anything. But what''s the matter with these two people?


    One, trapped in the non phase world, the infinite particle world, not only came out, but also broke through cultivation.


    And the girl It seems that from the beginning to the end, they have not been trapped by the world of no phase.


    If you explain that Chu Chen is gifted, then this little girl is only seven or eight years old, how can it be like this?


    Chu Chen didn''t know that he and mu''er were so strange that eight old monsters who lived for eight thousand years were surprised.


    "Muer." Chu Chen saw mu''er not far away, showing a trace of curiosity. How could she be outside

 C1132

    "Shuimingjing, if you have the ability to let me out, I will fight with real strength."


    The roar of the blood spirit demon lord penetrates the non phase space and sends out from the particle world, shaking the universe.


    "It''s not my match to let you out." Water mirror shakes his head and says.


    Chu Chen had no doubt that the old man of Shuiling nationality had mastered two kinds of laws, and the blood spirit demon lord seemed to have only one law, and the blood law could not fight against it.


    "Out."


    The old man with white hair murmured. At the moment, in the particle world that the blood spirit demon lord stepped into, he suddenly burst open. A gravel wrapped the body of the blood spirit demon lord, and together destroyed in the heaven and earth, disappeared without trace.


    Chu Chen was stunned. The old man with white hair was too frightening. A word "kill" would wipe out the blood spirit demon lord in the particle world. This kind of anti heaven means could hardly be said.


    At the moment, the rest of the warriors trapped in the particle world also appeared outside. They were shocked and looked at Chu Chen, all eyes fixed. Before they came out, this guy actually had a sword outside, and looked very insipid.


    Although the crowd was curious, they immediately shifted their target. Looking around, the blood spirit demon lord disappeared.


    "The blood spirit Lord has been killed."


    It is obvious that the water spirit is still killed by the water spirit Master.


    All of a sudden, the voice of air-conditioning, one after another, one eye, staring at eight old people.


    The other seven killed the old man, but none of them was good!


    They are all monsters that survived 8000 years ago. It is estimated that anyone can sweep 33 ancient states.


    Yeah? Shuimingjing''s old man was suddenly surprised. His eyes were fixed on mu''er, and he seemed to find something. After discovering that the Wuxiang law was useless to mu''er, they would all look at mu''er, because only the Shuiling people, born according to heaven, would not be interfered by Wuxiang law.


    At the moment, in mu''er''s body, shuimingjing found something that surprised him. The spirit of water, in this little girl''s body, actually had the spirit of Shui Ling nationality, and had formed a complete crystal.


    "Muer..."


    Shuimingjing old man''s nose suddenly became sour, trembled and called out.


    "Muer?" The other seven old people, their faces changed at the same time, looked at the mirror one after another.


    "It''s mu''er. She''s back There is a complete water spirit in the body, which has become crystal Shuimingjing eyes moist, voice slightly shaking, eyes staring at mu''er, full of doting.


    Mu''er looks at this group of old people with a puzzled look on his face. The memory from the seal is not fully awakened. He has only one feeling and is very close to eight people.


    "Who are you, grandfather?" Mu Er blinks big eyes, full of doubts.


    "Ha ha." Water mirror ha ha ha a smile, "we are all your grandparents." With a little finger, a blue light rushed into mu''er''s forehead, and the memory suddenly awakened.


    Mu''er gently frowned, and the sudden memory made her feel a little overwhelmed. After digesting, her eyes were filled with aura, and she cried happily, "grandfather Mingjing, grandfather MuQing, grandma Lianying..."


    Mu Er called down one by one, eight people''s names, she unexpectedly all knew.


    "Ha ha, it''s really mu''er."


    "She''s back. That''s great."


    A group of old people were in high spirits, as if they had met the happiest thing in this life. They stroked Muer''s small head one by one and pinched them on her white and tender face.


    Chu Chen shows a trace of smile, and a string in his heart finally falls. It seems that all the inferences are right. Mu''er has a relationship with Shuiling people.


    The memory in her mind should be sealed by these Shuiling ancestors, but there are still some doubts, which Chu Chen does not know.


    "Mingjing grandfather, uncle sent me back, otherwise mu''er didn''t know when to meet you."


    Mu Er this just think of her uncle, hastily introduce a way.


    "Thank you, young man. If you don''t mind, you''ll be the most expensive guest of our Shui Ling clan. If you don''t mind, go to the clan with us."


    Water mirror personally invited, look kind.


    Chu Chen was flattered. It''s a great honor for these eight thousand year old top men to be invited.


    "I''ll be sorry." Chu Chen smiles.


    "You''re welcome." Water mirror wave.


    "Then they..." Chu Chen was eager to speak and stopped, looking at the more than 100 warriors.


    "The Galactic sandbar only exists in legend. It''s not time to publish it to the public. I will delete the memory of these people by taboo method, and then expel them."


    The voice of the water mirror dropped, and a ray of blue streamer appeared in the palm of the hand, and flew to the crowd at a high speed. Before they could react, they were penetrated by the blue light into their forehead and immediately fell into confusion.


    Brush, water mirror big hand wave, from the space to open a crack, straight to the previous Rune light curtain, with anti heaven cultivation to send people into it.A moment later, the space was closed. Suddenly, more than 100 warriors appeared in a place in Shenhuo''s foreign land, staring around in disbelief.


    "Where is this? Why are we here? "


    No one has a complete memory. The memory of the burial place of gods and demons, and the memory of the Galactic sandbank, has been directly erased by the water mirror with taboo methods.


    "These monsters, just stay. The Galactic sandbank lacks vitality."


    Water mirror continued to wave blue light, from the nine days, into countless blue light spots, floating in the demons, let their fury dissipate, become extremely docile.


    When waving, tens of thousands of monsters submit to him, which makes Chu Chen smack his tongue. When the blood spirit Lord was alive, these monsters obeyed his orders. Now, the blood spirit Lord is dead. These monsters are out of control. They are taken out of their fury by the water mirror and released to the Galactic sandbar. This is indeed a good way.


    "My old friend, you died early. You didn''t bury your bones well. Let me bury them again today."


    Looking at the dozens of lonely skeletons, shuimingjing looked desolate. These people were the strongmen of Tianya ancient state before they died. They didn''t expect that after eight thousand years, even the dead bones would be used by the blood Demon Lord. Since they appear in the Galactic sandbar, shuimingjing is ready to bury these skeletons by hand, which is a kind of memorial ceremony for the dead.


    Chu Chen smell speech, in the heart has too many questions, but suppressed down, this time, not time to ask these.


    In nothingness, a knife awn appeared. In the dazzling desert, a big pit was cut out, and dozens of skeletons were put into it. The names of these people could not be known. They could only be buried together and a tablet without words was erected.


    "For the heroes who died in the battle of Tianya ancient state, rest in peace..."


    Water mirror sighs, and then takes mu''er, and Chu Chen to leave here.

 C1133

    Flying about a hundred miles, in the blazing desert, there is an oasis with fragrant grass and quiet water. There are more than 20 bamboo houses in the middle of a river beach, forming a small tribe, such as a paradise.


    There are smoke rising from the tribe, children running, and a few monsters flying in the oasis with bright feathers.


    "This is our land." Water mirror for Chu Chen introduction.


    Up to now, there are only 20 people in the whole Shuiling tribe. There are more than 10 old people in total. In addition to eight of them, there are still several people guarding the clan land. The rest are children, from the age of three or two to the age of more than ten.


    These are the only people of the Shuiling people. They are very satisfied in the eyes of these old people. They have bred a new group of Shuiling people in the past eight thousand years. Although they are still young, they represent hope.


    Before entering the Shuiling clan, the old man of shuimingjing made a Dharma seal with his big hand and went to the void seal. A ripple appeared in the nothingness, as if opening a door, and the people stepped in.


    "It seems that the Shuiling people are located in the Yinhe sandbar. In fact, this is the only land left in Tianya ancient state which was sealed at that time. It is two different carriers from the Yinhe sandbank. If you don''t master the secret method of Shuiling people, you can''t enter here." Water mirror to Chu Chen is very polite, will say a lot of things.


    Chu Chen was surprised that there was only so much left in the ancient state of Tianya. However, if there was an accident, because it was two different carriers, the land could move at any time, just like a magic weapon that could fly.


    "Come out of here. Grandpa Spiegel is back."


    A teenager yelled, his body directly turned into a spray, and immediately flew to the crowd, which formed his real body. I saw that he was a very ordinary teenager, white and pure, wearing white plain clothes, like a little Taoist.


    "Yanmo, we''re back, and we''ll bring you a little sister. We''ll have to take good care of her in the future." Water mirror old man smile way, will Mu son lead to the body.


    Smoke and ink? Chu Chen looks at the young man with a feminine name. When he walks, his body turns into water and floats. Obviously, he is a gifted boy in the Shui Ling clan. Although he looks weak, his cultivation is terrible.


    "Who is she, granddad Spiegel?" The 12-year-old boy named Yanmo, with his small head askew, looks at mu''er timidly.


    "The descendants of the Shuiling clan who left behind at that time have natural crystal, which can be called Saint daughter. You can''t understand too much. Anyway, you should take care of Muer in the future. Do you hear me?" Shuimingjing old man with a smile warning smoke ink.


    "What my grandfather told me, I''ll do it well. You call mu''er. Come with me." Smoke ink has a trace of shyness to step forward, like a girl.


    With the return of the people, many people came out of the room, all smiling and enthusiastic. Especially after learning that the guests had come, they were extremely excited. It was the first time for outsiders to come here for so many years. They were very curious about Chu Chen''s questions.


    Some older teenagers have gone to catch the dragon in Tianya oasis, and light a fire to roast Jiaolong meat to entertain guests from afar.


    At night, in the open space outside, on the ground near the river, a large number of bonfires were built, on which stood a young Jiaolong. Its meat was tender and delicious. Under the fire, the golden oil juice slipped down and fell into the fire, making a nourishing sound.


    Far away, you can smell a smell of meat, making people appetite.


    A total of more than 20 Shuiling people, sitting around the fire, drinking thousand year old wine, eating crispy smooth dragon meat, laughing and laughing.


    In the conversation, Chu Chen knows that they no longer call this Tianya ancient state.


    Tianya ancient state has disappeared with the war eight thousand years ago. Now this place is Tianya Haige.


    "Master Ming Jing, what happened eight thousand years ago?" Chu Chen couldn''t help asking.


    "Eight thousand years ago..." Water moon old man put down his glass, old eyes looking at the stars, as if in the unknown place, hidden unknown past.


    They all put down their glasses and stopped laughing. For the Shuiling people, 8000 years ago was a terrible time.


    "When Tianya ancient state was in existence, no other ancient state had been formed. It was a rippling water ancient state. In ancient times, Tianjiang Shenbing was transformed into Tianya ancient state. Our Shuiling people were the largest race in Tianya ancient state. They coexisted harmoniously with some human friars, and Tianjiang Shenbing was always preserved in Shuiling clan."


    "It was not until one day that the Jinwu people got the news that they wanted to capture the Shenbing and unite with dozens of other demon clans to launch an attack on Tianya ancient state. All the human friars died in battle, and our Shuiling people also suffered a serious blow. Finally, they urged the Shenbing to preserve a piece of land, that is, Tianya Haige today."


    "The Jinwu people and others couldn''t take it, so they worked together to refine Tianya ancient state, and finally made that place a void place. The divine fire in your mouth is the formation of Tianya ancient state after its destruction. And some of the water spirit elders and I, driven by divine soldiers, did not take root in the fallen leaves here until we came to the Galactic sandbar. Several elders of Shuiling nationality have devoted their whole lives to the cultivation and left some blood of Shui nationality. After thousands of years of careful care, they are now these little guys. "Shuimingjing old man, slowly speaking, let the Shuiling people show strong hatred. To this day, they still can''t go out and become a lost race. This is an unspeakable humiliation.


    "That Mu Er she?" Chu Chen asked.


    , "Mu Mu" is also one of the blood vessels preserved in the year, but she is quite special. In that time, in the Shui Ling people, a crystal seed was bred by the essence of water. According to the forefathers, once the crystal seed broke, it could be born of the Holy Spirit of the Shui Ling people. When we were in the war, we all were not sure whether we could survive. So we sealed some memories in the crystal seeds and made them for them. If you can survive, awaken the sealed memory, you will come to find us. Up to now, everything is destined to be... "


    The old man was glad.


    "How old is mu''er?" Chu Chen is shocked. Although the origin of mu''er is explained clearly, his age is a little too frightening.


    "Ha ha..." Shuimingjing old man laughed with laughter, "we Shuiling people should be born from heaven. The moment when the human body is transformed can be regarded as the starting point of life. Although mu''er is transformed by crystal seeds, she is really born into a human body. In these years, she is only seven or eight years old."


    Whew, hearing this, Chu Chen was relieved and showed a smile. If she knew that mu''er was a monster who had lived for tens of thousands of years, it would be frightening. Fortunately, although mu''er has an amazing origin, mu''er is still a child. Besides the mysterious background and special race, it is no different from ordinary girls.

 C1134

    "Brother Chu Chen, you don''t want to wait for mu''er to grow up and marry her?" All of a sudden, the voice of a jar of gas suddenly said.


    "Er..." Chu Chen facial expression is stiff, marry Mu er? Looking at his eyes, he was talking to a simple and solid young man. He was eighteen or nine years old. It was this guy who caught the young dragon. Although he was an adult, the fat boy seldom contacted with the outside world, and his speech was a bit awkward.


    "Nanfan, you stinky boy, eat your meat well." An old man gave him a hard knock on the head. The old man, as Chu Chen remembered correctly, was called shuimuqing. He was also present when he killed the blood spirit demon lord.


    "Ha ha..." All of them laughed at Shui Nanfan''s embarrassment, and Chu Chen couldn''t help laughing. This boy, dare to say that since mu''er is a crystal seed, she is the holy daughter of the Shuiling clan, she can''t make fun of it.


    "Excuse me, master. What happened to that piece?" Chu Chen thought of another thing and asked.


    "That is..." The old man in the mirror pointed out his hand to the sea Pavilion.


    "Galactic sandbar?" Chu Chen is surprised.


    "Yes, it''s the galaxy sandbar. It''s actually an ultimate Dao tool. Its body is the Milky Way pearl. It''s just because of the Milky Way beads turning into independent space, the Jinwu and other big demon clans can''t attack it. However, that year, because of the war, the Milky way Pearl lost a corner and could not be repaired. In those years, it was repaired with runes. This time, it was smashed by the blood spirit demon lord and had to spend again It took a lot of work to fix it. "


    "It is also because of the destruction of the Milky Way beads, which should have contained the boundless Milky way spirit water, has now become an endless desert, and the last spirit spring is only sealed by Tianya Haige."


    Water mirror old man showed a wisp of color. The Milky way spirit water in the Milky Way Pearl was very helpful to their cultivation. Now the Milky Way pearl is damaged and the spirit water is dry. They dare not go out easily.


    The Yinhe sandbank is actually the ultimate Dao tool. Chu Chen is surprised when he hears the words. What the old man shuimingjing says fills Chu Chen''s curiosity, but it also makes him look dignified. Since the blood spirit demon lord knows the gap of the Milky Way beads, it can''t be ruled out that the powerful men like Jinwu can''t find it.


    In those days, the double WUS could attack the Jinxi people. If they didn''t attack the Jinxi people, they would not be able to attack the Jinxi people.


    "Milky Way beads, can''t they be completely restored?"


    Chu Chen asked, simply using runes to repair, can not resist the attack of the strong.


    "Yes. The silver beads can be restored by sacrificing them in Honghuang copper furnace


    "It shouldn''t be easy to find it?" Chu Chen said that if it was easy to find the Honghuang shenlu, the Shuiling people would have ventured to look for it, so they would not wait to die.


    "You''re right. Honghuang copper furnace is a real God of nature, ranking above the Dao ware. In ancient times, there were extremely fierce people who refined a space-time continent. Only by adding millions of emerald copper, could Honghuang copper furnace be built. If you want to refine all nine days, it will be a long time before Honghuang copper furnace will disappear."


    "Later, someone made an imitation. Although it was not as powerful as the real Honghuang copper furnace, it also had one-third of its power. It was called Honghuang Tianlu. Although its name was more powerful than Honghuang copper furnace, it was not made of millions of God green copper. Instead, it was made of a lot of God Amethyst. Compared with the unknown end of Honghuang copper furnace, Honghuang Tianlu was once recorded in the hands of the powerful Bone Demon emperor after ancient times. However, later, the Bone Demon emperor disappeared, and the Honghuang Tianlu was lost. "


    Chu Chen couldn''t help him. Although he wanted to do something, he couldn''t find Honghuang Tianlu because of his current cultivation. As for Honghuang copper furnace, even Mingjing''s own words, he advised him not to think about it. Obviously, it was impossible to find it easily.


    "All heaven has its own destiny, there is no need to force, as long as the Tianya Haige is never in danger, and it is no harm if it is not repaired." In the past eight thousand years, some things have been ignored. The initial obsession in my heart has been almost wiped out by the years.


    God has its own destiny? Chu Chen shakes his head in his heart. On the contrary, he is a man who does not believe in heaven. In this life, he only believes in himself. Finally, Chu Chen and the mirror old man to understand, Mu son''s physical problems.


    After some explanation, Chu Chen realized that there were some differences between the Shuiling people and the Terrans. They did not open up a spiritual mansion, but condensed the crystal to store the spirit of water. The common crystal is single blue, but mu''er is seven colors, because it is the crystal. After turning into human form, there are colorful crystals in the body. This kind of physical cultivation is very fast.


    "Special constitution." Chu Chen suddenly, just like his own martial arts, mu''er is also allogeneic.


    In the cultivation of allogeneic materials, there are places that surpass ordinary people, such as Ziling''s Lich poison. After the poison body is removed, the accumulated cultivation of more than ten years has soared.


    The martial arts of zhantian can create ten martial veins. After the fire is ignited by God''s trial, it has the power to burn the sky. The speed of practice is much faster than that of ordinary people, and the yuan power is also extremely powerful.


    Mu''er is only seven or eight years old now. If he has practiced for a few years, he will be even more amazing than he was. After all, he has the guidance of several sages such as the mirror.


    One night later, the next day, Mingjing old man, MuQing old man, Lianying old man, a total of five people, went to the broken Rune light curtain, ready to repair.Chu Chen goes together, any opportunity that can learn, he won''t let go easily.


    Yinhe sandbank is not big. According to the old man Mingjing, the distance is about 800 Li, and it is covered by desert. It is only a few minutes from Tianya Haige to the damaged place of Yinhe Tianzhu.


    The five old men condensed complex runes with the unique practice of Shuiling nationality, sealed in the water curtain, and mended them little by little.


    Chu Chen did not disturb, standing not far away, watching quietly. Seeing Chu Chen''s intention to learn, the old man with a smile on his mouth condensed the more complex runes. His hands changed, and the light of the water surged.


    At first, Chu Chen was able to watch with his eyes. Until later, his extremely complex runes contained mysterious martial law.


    Chu Chen will release the soul power, the eyes do not blink, in order to continue to follow the speed of the mirror old man.


    "Well? The boy is so observant that he can still see clearly now? " The old man in Mingjing was surprised. His speed was beyond the limit of observation of the six heavenly warriors in Zunwu state. Chu Chen could still watch without any confusion. It was rare.


    "Let me see how long you can last." The old man Mingjing increased his speed by a large extent to the point that only eight heaven warriors in the martial arts realm could view. The complex runes have begun to be integrated into the martial law. The cohesion of each rune is accompanied by tens of gesture manipulation, which is extremely abstruse.

 C1135

    "Soon again." Chu Chen eyes a coagulation, the soul force urges to the extreme, after all has not been thrown down, still can see a little.


    "Faster." The old man''s eyes swept, and his hands were flying in silence. Ordinary people could not see his hands waving, but felt that they were still there. In fact, the speed was so fast that the gesture still stayed in the original place, and even the air was at extremely high speed, and there was no response.


    Chu Chen''s eyes were red with blood, and his soul power was urged to the extreme state. At the same time, his accomplishments were also operated and barely captured.


    Mirror old man can no longer maintain calm, stopped action, body decisive toward Chu Chen, suddenly asked: "tell me, what do you see?"


    "At the beginning, the master used only ordinary runes, which were the same. Later, he used three types of seal, one seal was more complicated than the other." Chu Chen truthfully replied, do not know what this means.


    "Can you see all the three symbols?" Mirror old man''s turbid eyes, startled, although Chu Chen answered correctly, but he still did not believe.


    "I can see it in general." Chu Chen slightly closed his eyes, immediately opened, began to use both hands evolution


    "This is the first formula"


    "the second formula"


    "the third formula..." As like as two peas are as like as two peas,


    is still shaking when the three pattern ends, and the three way printed by Chu Chen is exactly the same as he has shown. Though there are still flaws, he does not grasp the essence, but it is enough to show that he really sees and writes down.


    "These three types of seals are mountain and river seal, vase seal and sky turning seal. At the speed I just used, the last move of sky shaking seal has reached the level that only those who respect the nine levels of tianwu can see clearly. Chu Chen, you really impress me."


    Mingjing old man took a deep breath. Such a genius was rare in Taigu period.


    "I''m flattered. I haven''t thank you for teaching me the three types of seal." Chu Chen''s respectful hand.


    "Pass your seal?" The old man in the mirror whispered and immediately laughed, "you boy, you can talk. I just wanted to repay you for sending mu''er back. As for whether you can appreciate it or not, it depends on your own ability. Now, you not only understand the original form, but also learn all three types of Dharma printing. Now you can''t do without good guidance."


    "Please give me your advice." Chu Chen faint smile.


    "Yes, I can, but you haven''t told you where you came from." Mirror old man asked, like Chu Chen can have such a talent, he does not believe is an ordinary person.


    "My younger generation comes from Xuanyuan mainland. As for zongmen, although they are very large in Xuanyuan mainland, they are not worth mentioning in the whole world, and my predecessors certainly have not heard of it." Chu Chen simply said, as for the relationship with the Chu family, he did not say, has not been for the Chu family, he and Chu family have no involvement.


    "From the mainland of Xuanyuan, eh I know that there, the eight ancient clans of the human race, the earliest inheritance is from the Xuanyuan mainland, but there is little vitality, incomplete martial law, not suitable for cultivation


    What he didn''t know was that Xuanyuan was not only a lack of laws, but also a scuffle in Taigu, which resulted in many inheritances and complete orthodoxy. Up to now, there has been no saint for thousands of years.


    "No, father is an exception." Chu Chen thought, but his father also came to the great world and broke the ancient book of Hentian against the heaven to reach the holy martial realm. However, in a sense, he was also the first sage to walk out of the Xuanyuan continent.


    And he, I''m afraid, is the first person in thousands of years to step into the world at such a young age.


    It took three days for the old man Mingjing to mend the rune and isolate him from the divine fire.


    The only person who knows this place, the blood spirit demon lord, has been killed. As for those warriors who have stepped into this place, the old man Mingjing has also erased their memory. There will be no impression of the galaxy sandbar in their mind.


    After returning to Tianya Haige, Mingjing old man personally guided Chu Chen''s cultivation. At first, he thought it was a reward. However, since he found out that Chu Chen was gifted, Mingjing old man was also happy to guide him to practice. There are not many good children like this. If Chu Chen really has something to do in the future, it will also have many benefits for the Shuiling people.


    Under the guidance of a sage who mastered the two laws, Chu Chen''s cultivation progressed rapidly. Not long ago, he realized the law of Wu Xiang in the particle world, so as to reach the six levels of heaven in the Zunwu realm. Now, he is guided by the old man Mingjing and rushes all the way to the seven heaven of Zunwu state.


    Chu Chen lived in Tianya Haige thoroughly. During his daily practice, he gradually mastered the three types of seals. The most powerful of these three types of seals, the most powerful one, reached the intermediate level of heaven level. They were all pure physical martial arts of the ancient times. The stronger the strength, the greater the power.


    A group of people in chuchen and Tianya Haige are getting familiar with each other. Most of the time, they practice under an old tree at the entrance of the village. In their spare time, they stroll alone, followed by Muer, and some other half grown children of Shuiling nationality. Smoke and ink, like a girl, are also among them and take good care of Muer.


    At the end of the day, the big man Shui Nanfan began to follow Chu Chen. However, he was in order to practice. There were sages like Mingjing. Nanfan didn''t need Chu Chen to guide him. However, Mingjing old man said that Nanfan practiced Shui Nationality''s martial arts and supernatural powers. He seldom contacted the outside martial arts and supernatural powers. Learning from him can bring unexpected gains.Chu Chen takes time to compete with Nan fan. This guy looks silly, but his accomplishments are terrible. He even has five levels of heaven cultivation in Zunwu realm. If Chu Chen didn''t break through not long ago, he would be in the same realm with Nanfan.


    However, Chu Chen soon found that shuinanfan was determined to have a body of cultivation, and his combat experience was extremely poor. Chu Chen suppressed his accomplishments to the four levels of heaven in Zunwu, and Shui Nanfan was not his opponent.


    Old man Mingjing asked Nan fan to learn from Chu Chen, which may be the meaning. He asked Chu Chen to train Nan fan''s combat experience and guide him in the battle.


    Time flies, a month has passed, Chu Chen is in Tianya Haige, has been used to the life here.


    For a month, in addition to the three types of seal taught by the old man Mingjing, the old man MuQing instructed him on the problem of cultivation, and told him that the sage is not the end. Above the sage, there is a more terrifying realm that ordinary people can not reach, which makes Chu Chen''s heart ignite infinite fighting spirit.


    The old man Lianying taught Chu Chen how to breathe and absorb the vitality. Chu Chen had never thought about it. There was also detailed cultivation. Under the guidance of Lianying, combined with the immortal Sutra, the vitality in his body was more powerful. The spirit mansion opened up a large circle, like a small world of flesh body, which contained all kinds of rivers.


    At the same time, Chu Chen felt that the cocoon like object that wrapped the keel secret text was about to be broken. According to his father''s statement, the dragon bone secret text would appear naturally after his accomplishments were achieved. This is also to prevent Chu Chen from rashly practicing the keel secret text when his accomplishments were insufficient, which led to his being unable to control and enter into a state of enchantment.


    "If we continue to develop in this way, we will be able to completely open the dragon''s secret text and cultivate the original fighting skills of the real dragon clan when we enter the tianwu realm. In addition, the dragon bone secret text also has the anti heaven method to help me break through the shackles, which may be used at a critical time."


    At this time, Chu Chen suddenly received a message from a jade slips. After digestion, he quickly stood up.


    Please help him!

 C1136

    In a month, most people should still be in a strange land, but there is only one person. It is inevitable to encounter danger. Moreover, since she is forced to send messages for help, her opponent seems to be very strong.


    Chu Chen went directly to Mingjing old man and told him that he was going to Shenhuo foreign land and asked if there was a faster way.


    "It''s easy to do. Although the Milky Way beads are damaged, I can still control them. I''ll send you out directly with my magic power. When you come back, you can crush the jade slips and send them to me."


    Bright mirror old man very straightforward said.


    "I''ll trouble you, master." Chu Chen arched his hand.


    At this moment, in a strange place of Shenhuo, Liu qingran stands alone on the top of a flame with untidy clothes. Behind her, there is a cliff of ten thousand feet. Below, the flame is surging. If you step into it, the whole person will fall into the endless flame.


    "Liu qingran, what''s wrong with being my woman? Besides, I''m Si Tu crazy owl, and I''ll make you the main room."


    A proud voice came from Liu qingran. Standing on the front of Liu qingran was a powerful young man with red hair. He was like a burning flame with a fierce spirit on his body. This man was situ crazy owl, the first genius of Tiansheng ancient state, and respected the eight heaven of martial arts.


    Among the 990 people who entered the Shenhuo foreign land this time, the young and powerful man with the highest cultivation is known as Shenhuo state. The most outstanding genius at present will go on an expedition in a few years to compete with Tianjiao and strive for the ranking of the hundred ethnic groups.


    However, Liu qingran didn''t like this man at all. When he met for the first time, he forced himself to be his woman. Moreover, it seemed that he was married to his master by Sima crazy owl, which was very glorious. Such words made people disgusted.


    "Situ crazy owl, you are from Tiansheng ancient state, and I, from love forgetting ancient state, have no relationship with each other, so please don''t push forward, and don''t insult your reputation as the first strong young man in the state of fire."


    Liu qingran held back her anger and yelled coldly. She was hurt and was given by situ crazy owl. Because she didn''t obey, Liu qingran was deeply humiliated because she was strong in convenience and rough in action.


    "What about the name of the first young master of Shenhuo state? I must own the things I like, and you are no exception. In a few years, not to mention the name of the first young master of Shenhuo state, you can also see it on the hundred clan list. It''s no harm to you. On the contrary, because of my glory, your Tianlu Academy''s status in the ancient state of love forgetting has risen sharply. "


    Sima crazy owl overbearing said, aggressive, said that the things he saw must belong to him, including women. In other words, a woman, in his eyes, is nothing more than a thing. Love doesn''t exist. It''s just to satisfy lust and let the most beautiful woman submit to his crotch.


    "I don''t care for your glory. As for being your woman, if you kill me, I won''t agree." Liu qingran''s attitude was determined. She came from Tianlu academy, a place where she cultivated knowledge and was full of scholarly knowledge. She was not a powerful woman. Even if she took off the moon in the sky, she would not be moved.


    "Kill you? I can''t bear to kill such a beautiful woman. As for suicide, I''m afraid that you can''t even commit suicide at the moment of our master crazy owl. There''s no one who can save you. "


    Liu qingran began to retreat to the edge of the cliff. Some broken stones were collided by his feet and fell into the bottom, but they did not fall into the magma, so they were directly melted.


    Those who respect martial arts are not afraid of magma. However, this is a running river of magma. If Liu qingran wants to die from such a high place, without the help of Yuan force, his body can not resist it, and he will surely die.


    "No one can save her? What a big voice


    The void space splits, and a human shadow comes towards this side. Each step falls, and the void breaks. The killing spirit is like a wave, strong and powerful.


    "Trees!"


    Liu qingran exclaimed, and her desperate eyes burst out a fire of hope. She just tried to convey the message to Chu Chen. As for whether she could receive it or whether Chu Chen would like to come, everything is uncertain. However, at the moment, Chu Chen''s appearance was only half an hour away from her voice transmission, which made Liu qingran incredible.


    "Who are you?" Si Tu''s crazy owl frowned slightly, and the opponent''s momentum was very strong, just like the God of war.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to answer my words. No one can save her."


    Chu Chen pressed on step by step, and the powerful Qi condensed into a substantial form, which made situ crazy owl''s face more and more dignified.


    "Yes


    Yuan Li, who was crazy in situ, rushed out to counteract the oppression from Chu Chen. He was calm and confident.


    "There is no one to save Liu qingran, because the one who likes her is Si Tu crazy owl."


    "I care whether you are situ crazy owl or situ Crazy Bird. Now I tell you, get out of here!"


    Chu Chen Tu spewed out his way without any sword spirit. He shot out from his body like an endless arrow. The piercing sound of howling pierced through the space and went straight to situ crazy owl.


    Liu qingran was surprised by Chu Chen''s sudden move. Although Chu Chen defeated Lou Baiyue, his accomplishments were only five levels of heaven in Zunwu. How dare he do it directly?"Looking for death!" After drinking cold, someone called him situ Crazy Bird for the first time, and his lungs exploded.


    "Shadowless storm!" Si Tu''s crazy owl drank a lot, and the violent tornado roared to meet the sky. Suddenly, he began to fight fiercely.


    "Mountain and river seal!" Chu Chen hands close, both hands, at the same time, a mountain and river seal, he raised, toward situ crazy owl hit.


    Void burst, mountain and river seal, really like mountains and rivers emerge, ordinary people, magnificent and majestic, directly blow down.


    Sima crazy owl raised his hand, Yuan Li suddenly rushed, and the rune on his arm swam away, and his blue veins suddenly burst out. He immediately swept out with a fierce hand to resist the seal of mountains and rivers.


    "Pressure!"


    Under the pressure of mountains and rivers, if the mountains and rivers really emerge, the peerless Qi will burst out and swallow up the body of situ crazy owl.


    Chu Chen roared again, the peerless power broke out, and the fearless mountain and river seal fell with a roar. The whole mountain was shaking, and it was about to crush and kill situ crazy owl.


    "Tianma gallops!"


    With his teeth clenched, the meridians of his right hand almost burst open and rose high. The peerless Qi was pounding in the meridians. A mysterious force like a heavenly horse was plundered from the palm of his palm. He ran into the mountain and river seal with the momentum of running thunder, making it explode with a roar.


    "The seal of the vase." Chu Chen picked flowers with both hands, and a vase appeared between his palms. After aiming at situ crazy owl, a pulling force rushed out of the bottle mouth, and the endless yuan force was sucked away by the vase seal, including the mysterious force formed by the heavenly horse, and mixed with the endless yuan force. With the boundless light, the world suddenly returned to peace.

 C1137

    Ancient martial arts!


    Si Tu''s crazy owl was stunned, and then his magic power was greatly increased, and the wind was raging around him.


    "Jue Shen leg!"


    I saw him jump into the air, body volley over the air, long legs swept.


    Leg skills? Chu Chen''s eyes congealed. Up to now, leg skills are very rare. I want to be rare.


    However, it is undeniable that the strength of the legs is much greater than that of the fist. The strength of the legs is lifted from the waist, and the Qi comes down from the elixir field, which is much more smooth than the impact to the arms. Before the feet start to move, they use the force of the earth to pull out their legs in an instant, fast and fierce.


    Long legs like a whip, sweeping across, to blow away the seal of the vase, Chu Chen''s hands change, Yuan Li impact, with more complicated gestures, condensation of the vase seal, Sima crazy owl''s body was sucked.


    However, in this way, Sima crazy owl originally attacked Chu Chen, and with the pulling force of the vase seal, his speed became more fierce. At the moment when he was about to inhale the seal, Sima crazy owl swept his legs and kicked the vase seal directly.


    The body quickly turns, and is a foot from the bottom to the top, straight to Chu Chen Chin, the sky Gang strong spirit crazy sound howls.


    "Almost." Chu Chen thought that when Mingjing old man displayed the vase seal, he added the martial law, which was very powerful. If the seal was used by the old man Mingjing, he would be able to suck in situ crazy owl and refine it directly.


    Chu Chen''s head avoided jueshen''s leg. He quickly raised his palm and hit his knee. The power of ten martial veins was at the same time. The power of this palm was enough to split a mountain.


    As if hit on the iron wall, the palm of Chu Chen collided with Sima crazy owl''s knee, making a sonorous sound, and both of them stepped back at the same time.


    "Forget the love of Guzhou, when did someone like you come out?"


    Sima crazy owl changed color. He came out of the sky and actually possessed the cultivation of the six heaven levels in the Zunwu realm. If he had not respected the eight heaven heaven, he would have been defeated by now.


    "You don''t need to know, just remember, there are some people you can''t touch."


    Chu Chen''s voice was cold, his hands gathered Yuan Li and began to display the third seal, the sky shaking seal.


    "Well, how can you kill me Sima crazy owl despised, he admitted that this is a very strong enemy, but the gap between the two days, almost no talent, can be so easy to make up.


    "Sky shaking seal!"


    When Chu Chen finally got ready, he raised his hand, and a Dharma seal suddenly appeared. If the black dragon roared and flew away, this seal had the ability to turn the sky. It was a very terrible intermediate skill of heaven level.


    "The wind and fire are raging!"


    As soon as Sima crazy owl''s eyes changed, he immediately roared, and the power of wind and fire turned into a raging wolf and rushed to the falling seal.


    In an instant, the two people''s attack annihilated in the air. Chu Chen''s body retreated wildly. His heart wanted to hook the Najie, and the sun shooting bow suddenly appeared in his hand. The gap between the two days was very big. It was impossible to use the sun shooting bow.


    Sima crazy owl is also hard to bear. The sky shaking seal is more powerful than he imagined. It is an ancient martial art skill with unpredictable power.


    Chu Chen''s divine power erupted. He opened his bow and aimed at Sima''s crazy owl. His arrows, condensed with the power of burning the sky, burst into a breath of destruction.


    As soon as the bow was released and the strong air was shocked, the bow body sent out a buzzing sound, which could not be heard. The arrows condensed by the power of burning the sky, with unparalleled light, shot at Sima crazy owl with lightning speed, so that his eyes once again coagulated.


    "The ultimate Dao tool, this guy, has the ultimate Dao tool!"


    Liu qingran also changed color. When did Chu Chen own a Taoist instrument? It was the ultimate Dao tool of his perfection. It was a terrible bow and arrow. The arrow he shot had the power to shoot the sun.


    Sima crazy owl roared up to the sky, and the force of wind and fire surged out again. He held the arrow that was shot in the face and wanted to put it out.


    Chu Chen was shot with an arrow.


    The second arrow with the power of burning the sky is killed with purple electric arc. Chu Chen adds the power of thunder to stack the power.


    The first arrow was smashed by Sima crazy owl with wind and fire, and then the second arrow was killed. He had no time to slow down and release yuan force to block it again.


    In succession, five divine mansions crossed the sky. Chu Chen shot five arrows in one breath. Four of them were resisted by situ crazy owl, and only one arrow hit him. However, as soon as he was not in the chest, he encountered the force of obstruction and the arrow was destroyed in an instant.


    "I said, you can''t kill me, this archery bow is mine." Sima''s crazy owl sneered, his eyes filled with cold air, and his body suddenly stepped forward, and his body began to accumulate violent Qi.


    With the gradual approach of Chu Chen, the momentum of situ''s crazy owl has accumulated to an extremely terrible level, with the wind howling and killing opportunities rolling.


    Whew!


    At this time, from the distant void, a blue light suddenly came out and rushed to situ crazy owl.


    "Do you have any help?" With a cold look on his face, situ crazy owl quickly raised his hand and waved towards the blue beam. However, his eyes immediately stagnated.


    Attack, failed, the blue beam as if nothing, in an instant did not enter the body.


    The body of situ crazy owl trembled, and then showed a look of incomparable pain. There were innumerable waves of air in his body, which were pounding and crashing to burst his body.A voice suddenly appeared in Chu Chen''s brain.


    Master Mingjing! Chu Chen''s heart moved, and he was really the old man with the mirror. He had been hiding in the dark, observing the battle, and finding it difficult to be separated, he helped.


    I''m really not sure that I can kill situ crazy owl by fighting all the cards. However, even if I kill him, I will pay a heavy price. Master Mingjing is so good at this moment.


    Chu Chen decisively pulled out the sun shooting bow, directly pulled out the black sword and put it on the bow string. With the arrow, he used the black sword as an arrow, and Yuan Li instilled it, and the sword spirit of tearing heaven and earth burst out.


    With the release of the big hand, the black sword goes forward without hesitation. It is arrogant to the extreme. It destroys the withered and decayed. There is nothing to stop it. It is necessary to tear up all the obstacles.


    "Pooh"


    there is no suspense. This sword directly penetrates Sima crazy owl through his chest, breaks through his vigorous Qi and shoots out from his back, bringing out blood.


    "One on one, you''re not my match." Situ crazy owl, ferocious, staring at Chu Chen, with unwilling color.


    "One to one is not necessarily your opponent, but since you can kill you more quickly, why not borrow the power of others?" Chu Chen looks cold. He has the biggest card. He killed the Magic Arrow. He once dyed the Phoenix blood. If this arrow is released, nine out of ten times he can kill situ crazy owl. However, since master Mingjing has made a move, he doesn''t need to fight to death.


    "You wait for the pursuit of the supreme mountain." With the last breath of strength, situ crazy owl threw out his body and fell down with a bang. He was the first young strong man, dead.

 C1138

    "The supreme mountain is the ancestral clan where situ crazy owl is located. It is the first force in the ancient state of heaven and saint. Every generation of disciples is called the supreme genius. If you kill situ crazy owl and destroy the inheritance of supreme mountain, they will come to kill you."


    Liu qingran said slowly, with a dignified color, to kill situ crazy owl, but also to be ready to be hunted down.


    "If the supreme mountain comes to kill me, I don''t mind turning them into death mountains one day." Chu chenhun doesn''t care. If he kills all of them, what else can he do?


    "You''re fighting for me. The supreme mountain wants revenge. Come to me. Tianlu academy is against it. They should not dare to take any action." Liu qingran takes the responsibility voluntarily. Chu Chen kills situ crazy Owl for her. The supreme mountain wants to seek revenge. Just look for her. You can''t let Chu Chen bear the consequences.


    "When I''m a friend, I don''t have to say that." Chu Chen light way, ordinary people let him hand, may not be able to move, it is Liu qingran as a friend, will not risk coming.


    "I thought you were such a lonely person, only I regarded you as a friend, and you would never regard me as a friend. It seems that you are not cold hearted."


    Liu qingran smile, smile is very beautiful, she was a Book fragrance, like a lady, temperament, with elegant gentle gas, now smile, more like a blooming flower, with a trace of refreshing beauty.


    "Shenhuo foreign land or do not do more stay, I smell a trace of danger, you''d better go back early."


    Chu Chen said seriously, it is said that there are dozens of demon clans, all sent people to come, but he did not meet any of the other demon clans except Jinwu, which is a bit unusual.


    Besides, he killed the ninth Prince of Jinwu after the tenth Prince of Jinwu. Maybe the Jinwu clan will not send strong men again. If he can not be found, he will not attack the monks of Shenhuo alien people.


    Chu Chen didn''t tell Liu qingran in detail. It may not be a good thing to reveal too much. The Jinwu people have a grudge against him. If they find out, Liu qingran has something to do with him. With the ruthless nature of the demon clan, it is possible to send troops to level Tianlu Academy.


    "Won''t you go back?" Liu qingran frowns.


    "No, there are still important things to do. I have to stay in Shenhuo for a while." Chu Chen has his plan. He is not going to return to the ancient state of love for the time being. There, there is no longer any nostalgia for him. Since Zhong Liyue knows his identity, the senior officials of Zhongli aristocratic family should also know. At this time, after knowing that Zhong Liyue was killed by him, maybe Zhong left home and exposed his identity.


    "In that case, I''ll leave alone." Liu qingran showed a trace of disappointment, just stepped out of two steps, suddenly looked back at Chu Chen, found that he was also looking at himself, four eyes opposite, in the air interweaved with the same atmosphere.


    "Trees, it''s nice to meet you." With these words, Liu qingran showed a brilliant smile and walked away.


    Chu Chen did not reveal his real identity after all, so as not to implicate Liu qingran.


    "Pack up the booty." Chu Chen takes a look at the body of Sima crazy owl, and his mind is moving. Since he is from the supreme mountain, he is the first young master in the Shenhuo state. He should have a lot of treasures on his body.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen searched for it, but to his disappointment, there was not even a secret method in Sima crazy owl''s Najie, only a few pills of pills, and a incomplete map of Shenhuo.


    In addition, there is also a token, engraved with a small character, Jiang.


    This token, and the characters included in it, are somewhat similar to the spirit clan token given to him by Ling Ruoxi.


    "Chu Canggu Yu, Lei Han Jiang Ling, is this token one of the eight ancient families, Jiang family''s token?"


    Chu Chen showed a trace of surprise, he immediately slowly released the soul power, deep into the token, a short message printed into his mind.


    Beheading meeting!


    This token is indeed the Jiang family''s, and widely issued a heroic order, calling on all the martial arts to go to Jiang''s house to participate in the meeting of killing demons. After that, they formed an alliance to kill the evil spirits of the martial arts.


    "What is the chaotic corner area?" Chu Chen''s face questioned that there were many evil spirits in the martial arts. If the Jiang family went to kill them with justice, the demon family should also be included in the evil devil team. Why didn''t the yuan family even kill the demon clan? It''s really a strange move.


    Chu Chen didn''t think much about it. He threw the token into Najie and left the place after he got nothing.


    Chu Chen didn''t immediately return to Tianya Haige, but ran rampant in Shenhuo foreign land. He was looking for the people of demon clan to see what their purpose was.


    Until a few days later, Chu Chen in a place, finally found a trace of the demon people, but he came a step late, in addition to the residual spirit of the demon clan, no trace, only a few characters, soldiers, died here.


    Chu Chen looks cold, he thought of a possibility, but not sure.


    In the next few days, Chu Chen searched many places and found some killed Terran friars. One of them had not yet died. From then on, Chu Chen got an amazing truth. Dozens of demon clan young strong men appeared and attacked them, threatening to use the Terran warriors as the sharpening stone.


    After the news, the man did not come up in one breath and died."Mean!" Chu Chen looks indifferent. The Terran sent warriors to the Shenhuo foreign land to hone and search for the lost Yinhe sandbar. The purpose of the demon clan''s sending people here is to attack the killers'' friars and use the young strong men of the Terrans as the sharpening stone to achieve their own success.


    It''s a cruel way to treat them as captive animals? Since you demon friars want to take human warriors as targets, you should also bear the responsibility of anti killing!


    Chu Chen came up with a crazy idea. He wanted to kill the friars of the demon clan, refine their precious blood, build themselves, and hunt each other. It depends on who is better at it.


    The body suddenly shakes, Chu Chen disappears directly in place.


    Two days later, Chu Chen finally found the trace of the demon friars. They were three young men with horns. Their faces were eerie blue. They were strong and strong. They ran like a tiger. They were surging in their bodies.


    "Barbarians!" Chu Chen''s eyes are fixed, this is also a well-known archaic demon clan, of course, with the Jinwu nationality, such as inheritance of ancient demon clan can not be compared.


    Chi


    Chu Chen didn''t dodge at all, but showed up directly. The three young men of the bull race were stunned and immediately their eyes fell on Chu Chen, showing a color of excitement.


    "I''m worried that I can''t find the warrior of the Terran. I''m so worried that I can''t find a warrior of the Terran. Unexpectedly, I dropped a pie from the sky, and I took the initiative to come to the door. Tut tut."


    "Niu angry, just said, if there are any more Terran warriors, let''s fight, you don''t want to take it alone." The other two began to talk to the speaker, and before they started to discuss who Chu Chen''s life belonged to.


    "I don''t want to do it, but you should be quick. These days, the Terran warriors have found clues, and most of them are scared away. I''m afraid that in a few days, there will be no one at all." The young man of the barbarian cattle race named Niu Fen said unintentionally. In their eyes, Chu Chen was like a prey, and he did not worry about his escape.


    "No need to discuss. I will take the lives of the three of you. No, I will take the lives of your three oxen." Chu Chen, with both hands on his back, stood in the distance of dozens of Zhang, pitilessly spitting.

 C1139

    This sudden sentence made the three young men of the bull race look sluggish. What did he say? Say we''re just three cows. You want to kill us? The three people doubted whether they had heard wrong, and they could not believe it.


    Before they entered the foreign land of Shenhuo, they had already understood that there were nearly 1000 warriors in Shenhuo state, and no more than 10 people respected the cultivation of wuchongtian in Shenhuo. The three barbarian warriors are all in wuchongtian of Zunwu. They can kill the six warriors of Zunwu. Now a man jumps out and says to kill them? Even if he also respected the wuchongtian cultivation, what courage did he have to say such a big thing?


    "Mountain and river seal!"


    Chu Chen didn''t talk nonsense, said to kill, raised his hand to display the seal of mountains and rivers, from the air to suppress and go, the strong spirit of a show.


    The three young men of the barbarian tribe were about to laugh at each other. However, with the attack of shanheyin, their faces changed at the same time. The most terrifying thing was the cultivation of the other side, which was six levels of heaven in the martial arts realm. They were incomparably powerful, and their momentum was much more terrible than their bodies with the spirit of the wild cattle.


    The seal of mountain and river falls down and directly shakes one person and begins to crush and kill.


    "Roar..." The young man of the barbarian nationality roared, and his body burst into a blue and boundless air. A virtual shadow of a wild bull was attached to his body and withstood the pressure of mountain and river seals.


    "The seal of the vase!"


    Chu Chen continued to display the Dharma seal. His hands were in the shape of Avalokitesvara picking flowers. He pinched out a treasure bottle seal, which appeared between his hands. The strong pulling force was aimed at a man Niu warrior, and absorbed all the force of the bull. He was immediately refined by Chu Chen, causing the opponent to spit out a mouthful of blood directly.


    Chu Chen''s third Dharma seal is used to attack the last one. His big hand is like a millstone. He has the power to turn the sky. He can attack and kill directly.


    There were three explosions coming out of the void, and the three people flew out at the same time and smashed on the ground.


    "Kill!" In front of him, he will die for three hours.


    Immediately, he began to refine the blood of the wild cattle in his body. The blue air stream flew out of the bodies of the three people and was refined into his body by Chu Chen. At this moment, his cultivation increased rapidly.


    A day later, Chu Chen stood up and made a rumble in his body. A powerful force of a bull was pounding in the meridians.


    The blood of the demon clan is passed down from generation to generation. It really contains powerful energy. Chu Chen is slightly surprised, and the effect is much better than he expected. If you refine enough demon blood, Chu Chen is confident that he can make a breakthrough. Of course, the level of the demon blood must not be low. At least it must be equal to or surpass the existence of the bull race.


    Three barbarian warriors, far from satisfying Chu Chen, are looking for the next target.


    When Chu Chen hunted the demon clan, the Jinwu people were shocked. The Jinwu ancestors learned that the ninth prince had been killed and walked out of the closed area directly. Half of the sky was covered by the sky''s sun. On this day, the Jinwu people were shrouded in a terrifying atmosphere of killing.


    Who in the end, so bold, even killed two Jinwu prince, anti heaven, the other side anti heaven not!


    The ancestor of Jinwu did not dare to send the prince of Jinwu to go there. He directly let two elders of Jinwu step into the strange land of divine fire. With these two elders'' accomplishments, after they stepped into the foreign land of divine fire and were suppressed by the divine power, their accomplishments could also have eight levels of martial arts.


    Two Jinwu elders who respect the cultivation of eight heaven in Wujing can kill each other? Jinwu Laozu still didn''t believe that the other side could be the existence of jiuchongtian in Zunwu state, Shenhuo state, and tiny place. It was impossible for such evil spirits to appear.


    At this time, Chu Chen did not know that in the Shenhuo foreign land, the Jinwu clan once again sent a strong man to kill him, and he was a fearsome elder of the Jinwu nationality. Under the suppression of the supernatural power of the Shenhuo foreign land, he was able to possess the eight heaven cultivation of the Zunwu realm, which was extremely frightening.


    After killing three barbarian monks, Chu Chen met two waves of demon warriors in the next few days. They were all one of the demon clans who united with Jinwu to attack Tianya ancient state.


    Chu Chen has not decided whether to do it or not. These two demon clans, a total of five young people, are cruel and ruthless, and directly kill him.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me for killing!"


    Chu Chen took out the sun shooting bow, a series of arrows condensed by the power of burning the sky, and shot out with the bow. The God awned through the nine days and directly killed five people.


    "The archery bow of Jinwu nationality!" These five people were not the ones who won the fame. In the demon clan where they lived, they were all geniuses. They knew at a glance that the bows and arrows in Chu Chen''s hands were sun shooting bows, which were made of 100000 year old Fusang wood.


    "Did you kill Prince Jinwu?" Five demon youth suddenly thought of this place and their looks changed greatly.


    "Those who kill me should be killed." Chu Chen did not conceal, directly admitted that, in any case, the five people were already the people who must be killed, and did not worry about them leaking out.


    "Did you really kill Prince Jinwu?" The five demon youth were shocked. How could he have dared to kill Prince Jinwu? Were they not afraid of Jinwu''s revenge? Even the clan where he lived could be trampled down.


    Chu Chen in the whole world, unconcerned, alone, natural day is not afraid of the ground, regardless of 37 21, directly shot the other side with the sun shooting bow, God light through the air, unstoppable."Poof"


    immediately, a man who respected the four heavenly accomplishments of the martial arts realm was hit by an arrow transformed by the power of burning the sky. His body exploded directly and his blood was like rain.


    The remaining four looked terrified. He fangmeng, how could he have such a terrible cultivation? The sun shooting bow was in his hand, and it was as invincible as a magic weapon.


    The demon clan where these five people are located is not even comparable to the barbarian cattle clan, and their blood is also lower. To kill them, Chu Chen was able to capture them. In the past, they were chased and killed and fought hard.


    This time, Chu Chen was able to kill the four sides happily. Now, with the help of all kinds of martial arts skills, as long as you don''t meet a warrior who respects eight times and nine days, you can kill without fear.


    "Chi La, Chi la..."


    A series of terrifying arrows were shot by Chu Chen, killing four people one by one. They had no room for resistance. When they met Chu Chen, they had to die.


    When they came to Shenhuo foreign land, they all wanted to kill the friars of the killers and achieve their own lives. However, they did not expect that they would be killed by Chu Chen and their accomplishments would be wasted.


    No matter how inferior the blood was, Chu Chen would not let it go. He directly refined the precious blood in the five people''s bodies to enhance their cultivation.


    Until a few days later, more than a dozen demon warriors were killed, and the news spread.


    When all the Terran warriors left the Shenhuo foreign land to escape the pursuit, one warrior, on the other hand, killed the demon warrior, including the bull race, the ant clan, and the scorpion clan. All of them were killed by this man.


    The news spread, the demon clan was shocked. Even though they were furious and crazy, they just came from such inferior places as Shenhuo state and dared to kill their demon clan people.


    "As for the human warriors who are still in a strange land, if they see one killing another, all the women will be brought back for their brothers to enjoy. As for the person who opposes to kill, he must be divided into parts!"


    The people of the demon clan, one after another, made cruel vows, and immediately staged a soul stirring pursuit in the holy fire foreign land.


    As long as human and demon warrior meet, either you kill me or I kill you. If we meet on a narrow road, only one side can leave alive.

 C1140

    Chu Chen was trapped in the whirlpool, but he was not worried at all. He continued to refine the blood of more than ten people. His cultivation of noumenon was greatly increased, and his second personal cultivation was also in rapid breakthrough.


    "I''m not alone in killing demon warriors." Chu Chen came to an empty place where the flames were blowing. He found a demon body. It seemed that he had just been killed. The air was still filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Now, the warriors of Shenhuo''s foreign lands are dead. If they go, there are less than 100 people left. Who dares to kill the demon people?


    All of a sudden, Chu Chen''s expression moved, stopped thinking, and flew toward a direction.


    Not far away, in a hollow fire Valley, a group of six demon family warriors surrounded a famous warrior. The man had only one arm, while the other long sleeve was empty. He was one of the four eldest princes in Guzhou, the broken arm young master, and his hand was cold.


    Although he had only one right hand, he integrated ancient killing thoughts into God''s right hand.


    However, it seems that the situation of breaking the cold hand at this time is not optimistic. His black robe is shabby, and blood is dripping from his right hand. His cold eyes are slightly drooping. In the face of six demon clan strongmen, he does not escape, but stands there like an ice bound sculpture.


    "If you dare to kill the people of the Golden Lion clan and pay for their lives with their lives, are you going to end it yourself or let me do it?"


    The first young man in colorful robes, with long, disorderly hair, was in a cold voice.


    They are the demon family, the Golden Lion family, and the body is a lion, which is slightly higher than the blood of the bull race.


    Among the six people, there are three people who only respect the five levels of tianwu, and two of them are left. When one reaches the six levels of heaven, he is the one who speaks. If there is another person, the lowest is the one who respects the four levels of heaven.


    "Only killing, no surrender." Broken hand cold cold response, voice sonorous.


    "I''d rather die than die." In the distance, a figure gazed silently at this place. The man was Chu Chen. After discovering the movement, he flew directly to see the confrontation between duanshouhan and Jinshi warrior.


    It seems that the corpse of the demon warrior just found should have been killed by breaking hands. All of them tried to leave Shenhuo''s foreign land, but he stayed. Instead, he killed the demon clan. He was so brave.


    Chu Chen was just watching coldly, without the intention to move.


    "It''s a pity that he can''t be subdued. It''s a pity that his pride is so easy to break. Kill him!"


    The warrior of Jinshi nationality, who worships the sixth heaven of the martial arts realm, suddenly turns cold. Five people behind him attack at the same time, such as five strong winds, which suddenly sweeps to the broken hand cold.


    Duan Shou Han said nothing, and the horror of killing broke out on him. His eyes showed a resolute and merciless color, without any emotional color. He wanted to kill in order to enter the road. In Duan Shou Han''s eyes, there was only killing.


    The right hand raised without any sign, the purple light burst out and killed the lowest one among the five.


    "One armed man, with only one hand, do you want to kill me?" The youth of the Golden Lion nationality in Zunwu area showed a look of ridicule. Instead of evading, they waved their palms and touched the right hand of the God who had broken his hand.


    After a dull sound and a click, you can see the cold palm of a broken hand. Accompanied by the sound of bone fracture, the Golden Lion youth in Zunwu state suddenly opened their eyes, as if to see an incredible scene.


    His arm was suddenly broken, and a terrible sense of killing continued to devour it. In an instant, his heart was cold, and the whole person burst into a blood mist.


    "His right hand is not simple. Cut it off for me!" The Golden Lion youth, who respected the six heaven of Wu Kingdom, immediately gave a big drink as soon as their eyes congealed.


    It''s said that Duan Shou Han''s right hand is integrated with ancient killing thoughts. It''s really terrible. Chu Chen''s eyes are slightly frozen. He has only one hand, but he can have such a strong fighting capacity. This Duanshou Han is also a martial arts wizard.


    under the five people''s encirclement, he can kill a four heaven warrior of Zunwu territory in one move. Ordinary people can''t do it.


    Although he killed one person, at the moment, the situation of breaking hands was very dangerous. At the same time, the other four people tried their best to chop him off with his right hand.


    Broken hand cold face fearless, incomparably strong purple light, in the right hand meridian burst, hard four people attack.


    A group of dazzling light burst out at the collision between the two sides, and saw the cold body of the broken hand retreated wildly, and the blood of the right hand poured out, almost breaking off.


    The four men, however, trembled slightly. Their eyes were staring at the broken hand and cold right hand, showing the color of surprise.


    The cultivation of the other side is just five times heaven of Zunwu state, and there is only one hand, but this hand, let four of them attack at the same time, can''t be broken.


    A cold drink, four people again, with unparalleled momentum to break hand cold, this blow, potential to kill him.


    Killing one person is the limit of breaking the cold hand. Before that, he has been injured. At this time, facing four people, he can not survive.


    At this time, a thunder rush sounded, only to see a figure burst from the distance, killing the scene at a very fast speed, and so on the public reaction, Chu Chen has appeared in front of them."Who are you?" One of them drank cold and stopped the attack on the broken hand.


    Chu Chen didn''t answer, but stretched out his hand, set the sky turning seal, and killed the sky with one hand.


    The fearsome murderous spirit made the four people stand uneasy, showing a look of horror one after another. The sudden appearance of the guy''s cultivation is more terrible than that of the man with broken arms. How could such a genius appear in the divine fire state of the Terran friars!


    When the seal falls, the four people step back at the same time and spit blood. This is the result of the four people resisting at the same time. If they can''t react well, this palm is enough to kill them.


    Chu Chen doesn''t give each other a chance, but he presses on. The other side, not only these four men, but also a strong man of the six heavy heaven Golden Lion family in Zunwu area. Chu Chen wants to kill these four people with lightning speed, and then deal with the six heavy sky Youth.


    If they join hands, it will be more difficult to kill.


    The mood of the years shrouded, the four bodies suddenly solidified, Chu Chen holding a black sword to kill in the past, the sword up and down, a breath, will kill all four people.


    A face-to-face, four people, all killed, Chu Chen''s hand can be described as amazing, behind Chu Chen, broken hand cold staring at his back, eyes flashing a strange color.


    Boom! The Golden Lion youth, who worshipped the sixth heaven of Wujing, suddenly stepped out, and a golden lion appeared on his body.


    "Roar..."


    The golden lion roars at Chu Chen, and its sound is like thunder roaring out, which makes people''s internal Qi and blood surging.


    "Dye the blood of the Golden Lion clan and die with your life!"


    The person who respects the six levels of martial arts, stares at Chu Chen and says coldly.


    "My life is here. You can take it if you have the ability."


    Chu Chen is fearless and powerful. All the strength comes from his body and turns into a whirlpool around his body, which disperses nothingness.

 C1141

    "You''re crazy. I like to kill maniacs."


    A young man with disorderly golden hair shows a cruel smile. The Golden Lion attached to his body roars, and suddenly launches an attack and fiercely rushes to Chu Chen.


    The Golden Lion clan, known for its cruelty, is more terrifying than the Manau people. Among the dozens of demon families invited by Jinwu people in those years, the Jinshi clan was a relatively powerful demon clan, and was the mainstay like the blood spirit clan.


    Moreover, the ancestor of the Golden Lion clan, who majored in blood spirit and devil, survived the war in those years. Now, his cultivation has reached a very terrible level, which has a certain influence in the demon clan. This also brings endless glory to the descendants of the Golden Lion family and makes them have enough capital to be arrogant.


    Chu Chen stood still, only a wind howling, random hair flying, eyes, tightly watching the fierce lion rushed, the body is not moving.


    "If you don''t dodge, you''ll die!" The cold broken hand, who was silent, finally couldn''t help but shout. However, in response to his silence, Chu Chen did not say a word, still standing there, letting the wind howl.


    The golden lion is approaching infinitely. Raise your feet and kill it.


    "Chi la..."


    In an instant, Chu Chen moved, and the black sword was in his hand. He cut it out in the air. A cold light fell down, so fast that people could not see it clearly. There was no brilliant light blooming. Only one of them, because of the speed, sent out a cold light like silk thread, falling from the void.


    The golden lion is about to attack Chu Chen, but at this moment he is hit by a sword. His powerful body is split into two and suddenly disappears in front of Chu Chen.


    "Wow..."


    When the golden lion disappeared, the young man of Zunwu''s sixth heaven burst out a stream of blood.


    That is his body lion soul. Once destroyed, his real combat effectiveness will be weakened immediately.


    To deal with ordinary people, relying on the body to eat the soul is enough to make the enemy die. Even if he can''t kill the other party, he can also use this to test. However, to his surprise, as soon as the lion soul rushed away, he was split by a sword of Chu Chen.


    Fast, too fast. Chu Chen has already stopped his sword. His body is still standing in the same place. What he moved just now is just his hand.


    "What a superb sword technique." Broken hand cold look slightly stiff, Chu Chen, do not need his reminder, because he has enough confidence, do not need to move the body, because he has absolute strength.


    Looking from behind, Chu Chen''s back looks extremely tall, which makes Duan Shou Han have a feeling that he can''t see through. The other party''s age is not much different from that of him, even if he is two or three years younger, but his cultivation is terrible.


    Broken hand cold oath, at the moment of Chu Chen, than in the day Pavilion of forget Chuan, more than a little stronger.


    "Crazy, crazy background is not enough, also need to have crazy strength, and you, strength is not enough."


    Chu Chen a word to kill, raised the pace, forward a sudden step, the space is completely broken, in the area between him and the other side, instantly smashed.


    "Killing God type!"


    The meridians appeared, mysterious and mysterious. Chu Chen raised the hand of killing God and slashed away.


    Crazy, background is not enough, but also need strength, and he, strength is not enough!


    This sentence, more than a knife into the heart, but also suffocate people, zunwujing liuchongtian youth, took a hard breath.


    If the man of tianwu realm says this, he will recognize it, and the one who says this is just the same realm with him, respecting the six heaven of Wu state.


    Death, he must not die in his hands, shame.


    "The lion is angry!"


    The youth of the Golden Lion nationality roared with anger and momentum, and a fist roared to kill God.


    "Click."


    There is no suspense. In the same realm, Chu Chen''s strength is absolutely superior. In addition, he''s fierce like a slaying God, and he''s fighting close to the enemy.


    The arm of the Golden Lion youth was broken by the slaying God, and his flesh and blood were blurred. He gave out a very strange roar. This roar, like a lion, shook people''s hearts.


    "Die!" Chu Chen does not reduce the killing potential, a palm to shoot, will the other party''s head burst, blood splashed all over the body.


    Chu Chen eyebrows do not blink, put up the palm, wipe the blood on the face, with Yuan Li steam dry.


    Five people, all dead, including a strong man of the six heaven Golden Lion clan in Zunwu area, was startled by his broken hand, staring at Chu Chen, and his eyes twinkled.


    "You and I have nothing to do with it. There is no need to save me."


    "Help you? You think I''m saving you? " Chu Chen questioned one, without taboo refining the blood of the golden lion.


    Broken hand cold a Leng, he has always been alone, crisp and crisp, Chu Chen, more direct than he, indifferent.


    "Even if you didn''t save me, you killed these people. I will never repay you for this. If you are not convinced, you can also kill me."


    "Ridiculous, your accomplishments are lower than mine. What do I need you to report to me? As for killing you, if you offend me, I will do it naturally. "


    Chu Chen''s voice dropped and he stopped talking about it. He began to refine the blood of Jinwu martial arts people. The blood containing violent Qi turned into energy, which was more powerful than the blood of Manau people.


    Broken hand cold no longer speak, turn around and go."You killed that Jinwu quadruple tianwu. You can take it away."


    Chu Chen said coldly, he doesn''t like to occupy other people''s things, that person, is to break the hand cold, risking death to kill, he has the right to enjoy.


    Of course, Chu Chen does not like other people to occupy his things, this is his scale.


    "If you don''t want to be killed by the demon people, you can leave Shenhuo now." Chu Chen said again.


    Duan Shou Han looked at him without saying a word. He took the warrior of the Golden Lion family of the four kingdoms of Zunwu realm and left here immediately.


    It takes a lot of time to refine the essence of the lion, which is called the golden lion.


    At this speed, in a few months, you will be able to enter the Zunwu state of qichongtian.


    Chu Chen got up and scraped the gold lion family four people to accept the ring, and then beat up the booty, immediately turned into a rainbow light and left the dead.


    The six strong men of the Golden Lion clan are destroyed!


    The news, like a tornado, swept across the Shenhuo foreign land and spread to the ears of other demon clan warriors, making them explode with cold light.


    This is another well-known demon clan after the Manau tribe. There is a golden lion ancestor sitting in the town, and the martial arts cultivation reaches the peak.


    The ancestors of Jinwu nationality always give some thin noodles to the Jinshi people. However, in the Shenhuo foreign land, someone actually destroyed the Jinshi clan. There are six strong people in total. Who did it? It''s arrogant.


    How can they think that even the high-ranking Jinwu people have been killed, and that they are two Jinwu princesses. If they know, they will be shocked and speechless.


    Then, there were people who left the sacred fire and changed the sky. If they stayed, they would die.


    Like hunting, the demon clan attacks the killers, which makes the Terran warriors frightened. If they don''t go, they may never leave again and bury here for a lifetime.


    With the departure of the warrior, return to forget the feelings of ancient Zhou, bring back the news of fire exotic, let 33 ancient states are boiling.


    Demon clan, it''s cruel to kill Terran warriors!


    Every day, a large number of people pay attention to see who else comes out of Shenhuo. However, the results let them down and their faces become more and more dignified.


    There are a lot of warriors, but there is no trace of them. Only a few come out. The 990 people who went in at that time, but now only a hundred or so have come out safely.


    As for those who did not come out, people thought of a bad result. They died, were killed by the demon warrior, and stayed in the Shenhuo foreign land forever.

 C1142

    The state of fire was completely disordered, and the atmosphere of anger and panic filled the air.


    In the ancient state, all forces are also concerned about the return of 30 warriors who have entered the sacred land.


    However, less than ten people came back, including Liu qingran, and the rest of them were not found.


    "Are you dead, even the four young masters?"


    All sorts of conjectures came.


    On this day, an explosive news came out that the second ranked hand of the four young masters came back, was seriously injured and returned. He was contaminated with blood, and even the right hand of God was stubble and almost broken.


    On this day, Gu Zhou was in a sensation, and his hands were cold. The four princes ranked the second. There was no doubt about its strength. The God''s right hand, which combined with the ancient killing idea, was invincible and went back to his hometown miserably.


    What''s going on?


    Broken hand cold shut up, since returning, left alone.


    Ten days later, another person showed up. Jun Mo, who ranked first among the four princes, came back.


    Tianzhu Shenzong has been waiting for a long time. The patriarch himself was relieved when he saw Jun Mo smile back.


    Fortunately, Junmo is back with a smile.


    Jun Mo smile looks safe and sound, which is much better than the broken hand cold. He practices the body casting method and holds one of the archaic murderous songs. In a flash, the fragmentary chapter of Fanghua song is more powerful than breaking the cold hand.


    But sharp eyed people, in Jun Mo smile body, also found a drop of blood, his breath, a bit unstable.


    "I was wounded by a demon seven heavy tianwu." Jun Mo opened his mouth with a smile and revealed a piece of news, which shocked people all over the world.


    He, Yudi childe Jun Mo smile, was injured in the Shenhuo foreign land, the other side is the demon family warrior who respects the seven heaven of the martial arts realm. It''s amazing.


    Some people want to ask for more information, but after saying this with a smile, Jun Mo stops talking about the strange land of Shenhuo, taboo Mo Shen, and immediately returns to the sect.


    More than ten days later, no one showed up.


    "Zhong Liyue, the charming girl of the aristocratic family, hasn''t come back. Shen Tu Ao, one of the four young masters, has not come back The mysterious youth who defeated Lou Baiyue didn''t show up either... "


    People are silent and desperate. They must have died in a strange land.


    In the next few days, those returning warriors revealed some news that the mysterious young man who defeated Lou Baiyue killed two princesses of Jinwu and zhongliyue in Shenhuo foreign land.


    The crowd was so sensational that they all gasped for air-conditioning. The guy was so terrible that he actually killed the two princesses of Jinwu nationality. He was so crazy that he could hardly believe it.


    Jinwu nationality is a noble race in the demon clan. It has passed on the immortal blood from ancient times, and its accumulated information is so powerful that it can''t be imagined. It lives on the Fusang tree close to the sun.


    As far as people know, the Jinwu nationality is terrible and far away. However, they have heard an almost absurd news that a celebrity youth killed two Jinwu princesses. How can they not be shocked.


    When the news spread to other ancient states, it also made waves. Naturally, many people did not believe it. However, some other martial artists stood up at this time and nodded to admit it. Although they did not see it with their own eyes, they heard the news.


    Really, the Terran youth really killed the two princes of Jinwu nationality. After the truth and falsehood, people showed dignity. They were afraid that they would anger the ancestors of Jinwu, and their anger would spread to the state of fire and destroy this place.


    A rebellious move made the Shenhuo state in thirty-three Ancient States, which was boiling. Chu Chen probably did not expect the result. At this time, in the Shenhuo foreign land, he was still wandering around looking for some demon youth.


    During this period, he encountered several waves, and all who could be killed were killed by him, but there were also times when he was defeated. The opponent was a demon warrior who respected the peak of the seventh heaven in the martial arts realm. The whole person could enter the furious half demon body with only three moves. Chu Chen knew that he could not defeat it, so he borrowed the green wood flying boat to leave.


    He can''t kill each other, but it''s not so easy to kill him.


    Now it''s not Chu Chen who kills each other, but demon warrior. They join hands to pursue him in Shenhuo foreign land. Demon clan is dignified and can not be provoked. Those who dare to kill demon clan must be buried with their lives.


    "You forced me."


    Chu Chen''s eyes showed cold light. At first, he killed the demon youth. He only wanted to refine each other''s precious blood and let out a bad breath. But now, the other side even joined hands to kill him. Chu Chen would never wait to die.


    He urged Yuan Li, and his speed was as fast as possible. He appeared and disappeared in the Shenhuo foreign land. Once he found a single demon warrior, he made a lightning strike and killed him with lightning speed.


    Two times, the real body did not come out, in the dark with the sun bow, directly shot the other side, so that the demon warrior to death did not see the person.


    Chu Chen couldn''t have been killed all the time, and the next day, he met the demon youth who could step into the fierce half demon body, and had a bloody battle.


    Chu Chen used a variety of killing moves, years of artistic conception, one word seal, three types of seal, killing sword, killing God Fight with each other.


    As a result, both sides lost.However, this person has the special characteristics of the Yakuza, which is very fast to heal.


    In the case of not using the Zhushen arrow, Chu Chen did not have the confidence to kill the other party, and finally escaped with the green wood boat.


    "Damn it!" A pair of black wings can not be called normal wings, because under the rotten skin, there are almost two rows of skeletons. With these two pairs of black bone wings, touyasha youth quickly chases them, leaving a trail of death in the air.


    The speed of Qingmu Feizhou is better than that of Qingmu Feizhou. After all, Yasha is not good at flying, and the speed can not be ranked in the demon clan.


    "If you refine the blood of this night fork, I will surely be able to get close to the seven heaven of Zunwu." Chu Chen secretly thought, unfortunately, the opponent''s cultivation is far better than him, and has a special physique, injuries can be recovered in the battle, it is not so easy to kill the other party.


    Chu Chen is not willing to kill God arrow, waste on this night fork body, in order to get his blood, not worth it.


    "I finally found you!"


    When Chu Chen was considering whether to return to the galaxy sandbar, the void suddenly split, and the two figures rushed to him at the same time.


    The two figures are the eight heaven warriors in Zunwu state, and Chu Chen''s face is coagulated. They are both the eight heaven warriors of Zunwu state. They both kill each other. The breath of terror spreads in the air and oppresses people''s hearts.


    Without hesitation, Chu Chen takes out the Yanlong tripod and blocks it in front of him. At the same time, he sweeps away the sky shaking seal.


    Violent Yuan Li impact, suddenly killed two people will Yanlong Ding directly fly, immediately with Chu Chen''s sky shaking seal together.


    "Bang Ka"


    when Chu Chen was numb at the mouth of the tiger, the bone suddenly cracked and retreated wildly in the air.


    "Jinwu nationality." Chu Chen looks fierce, staring at these two figures, cold spit way.


    "Is it you who killed the ten princesses and the nine princesses?"


    An old man of Jinwu nationality asked calmly that his accomplishments in the Shenhuo foreign land had been suppressed to the eight levels of heaven in the Zunwu realm. However, his own perception of the cultivation of the body and his understanding of the martial arts still exist. Therefore, he carries a momentum that does not belong to the eight fold heaven of the Zunwu state.

 C1143

    "It''s just killing the right people."


    Chu Chen answers very simply, a pair of indifferent appearance, but in the dark, it is to use jade slips to transmit sound, quietly communicate with the mirror old man.


    Before killing the demon warrior, he can kill with his own strength, and if he can''t, he can leave without the help of master Mingjing.


    But at the moment, when he met these two strong men of Jinwu nationality, Chu Chen had a feeling that he could not fight and escape was a problem.


    The other side''s breath is terrible. Although his cultivation is suppressed, he still has the feeling of real cultivation.


    "What a arrogant boy. It''s rare for you to be so ignorant of the heaven and earth."


    An old man of Jinwu nationality opened his mouth, and the Qi machine locked in Chu Chen. The ancestor of Jinwu ordered that the murderer should be killed directly instead of being captured alive.


    I don''t know what the sky is like? Chu Chen sneered: "the people who really don''t know the height of heaven and earth should be you Jinwu people. If you want to kill me, you will be killed by me. Do you think this is not ignorance of heaven and earth?"


    Chu Chen''s tone is satirical, and he looks plain in the face of two powerful Jinwu people.


    Two old men''s eyes coagulated, staring at Chu Chen, a murderous spirit overflowing. In front of them, they said that the prince of Jinwu nationality should be killed.


    "The boy''s Qi and blood are very strong. After killing him, refine his internal Qi and blood."


    An old man, senhan, was so murderous that he hated Chu Chen to the extreme. When he killed the prince of Jinwu, he was not afraid. On the contrary, he talked wildly. If he didn''t kill him, he couldn''t get rid of his hatred.


    "Good." Another old man nodded. Both of them found that Chu Chen''s Qi and blood were extraordinary and vigorous. It was not enough to kill him, but to refine his Qi and blood.


    "Now!" Chu Chen suddenly issued a voice, in the void, brush appeared two blue beams, toward the two old people.


    "Someone!"


    He is worthy of being an elder of Jinwu nationality. His reaction is very rapid. The sun''s divine power is inspired and covers his body, blocking the blue beam.


    Not good! Chu Chen eyes a change, mirror master lost, his attack was stopped by two people.


    "Hula..."


    Just at the moment when the two blue beams were blocked, a wave of water ripples surged out of the air. The invisible yuan power of water swallowed up the two elders of Jinwu nationality, and the yuan force in the body was crazy to leak out.


    There are powerful people in the dark! In their hearts, they were shocked. They were in a strange land. There was a strong one in the holy martial realm. The cultivation of the other side was not suppressed.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Not to think about it, Chu Chen has already taken out the arrow of sun shooting and the power of burning the sky. He set it on the bow and arrow, and shot out with no match.


    Chu Chen''s divine power erupts, shoots two arrows in one breath, penetrates the void, and traverses in the turbulent blue water pattern.


    Two puffs, two old men of Jinwu nationality have no ability to backhand when they are confined by the old man Mingjing with the spirit of water and weaken their strength.


    Looking at the withered and decaying arrow of burning the sky rushing towards me in horror, I immediately fell into my chest, and a cold feeling came out of my heart. Just like two people''s lives, this moment is also cold.


    it is clear that they came from killing Chu Chen. With their cultivation, they can easily complete the task. However, they have not touched Chu Chen''s body, but have been killed. This has to be said to be a kind of sadness.


    Two people''s vitality disappears in an instant, the body is powerless to fall, Chu Chen immediately relaxed tone, imperceptibly in, forehead already covered with sweat.


    Respecting the eight heaven in the martial arts realm is only the realm after being suppressed. The real accomplishments of these two people must be in the tianwu realm. If it were not for the help of master Mingjing, Chu Chen could not have killed them.


    At the same time, there will be a lot of treasure in the world.


    "So rich." If Chu Chen is the best treasure, he will show his excitement. These pills, as well as Tiancai Dibao, are of very high grade. Even some of them are very rare, which will be of great use in the future. However, this also confirms that the identities of the two people killed by Chu Chen are quite complicated among the Jinwu people.


    For the sake of safety, Chu Chen did not dare to continue to stay in the Shenhuo foreign land. After maintaining communication with Mingjing old man, a whirlpool appeared in the void. His feet stepped out and stepped into the whirlpool. After a little rotation, Chu Chen appeared in the galaxy sandbank.


    "Thank you for helping me twice." Chu Chen saw a figure in the distance. It was the old man in the mirror. He looked at him with a smile.


    "You sent mu''er back, which is a great help to the Shuiling people, but I''m just a small matter to help you. Thank you."


    We can see that Mingjing old man really takes care of Chu Chen. This younger generation has a lot of talent and dare to think and do, but he is not arrogant. The old man likes it in his heart.


    After returning to Tianya Haige, a group of people ran out to meet him. Chu Chen has been out for more than a month. We are afraid of accidents.


    Mu''er was the first one to come up and hold Chu Chen''s thigh. He raised his young face like dripping water.


    "I''m fine." Chu Chen hung a light smile, let everyone rest assured, here to feel a different kind of warmth, in the world of martial arts, is very rare.Chu Chen is very generous. He takes out some of the skills and pills he gets from the demon warrior and gives them to a group of children, such as Nan fan and Yan Mo, which makes them very excited.


    He has been practicing Shui Nationality''s martial arts since childhood. He has hardly been exposed to other martial arts and magical powers. As for pills, I haven''t seen them. A group of teenagers and children yelled and snatched everything away, and they immediately went to study them.


    "My child, you killed the Jinwu people. Jinwu ancestor is the best protector. Don''t go out for the time being. Just stay in Tianya Haige and make this your home."


    Mingjing old man said earnestly that although the talent of Chu Chen was ok, compared with the huge Jinwu nationality, Chu Chen was small and very dangerous to go out.


    "Thank you for accepting me, but I have other things to do. I can''t stay here all the time." Tianya Haige is quiet and peaceful with beautiful scenery. It''s really a good place to recuperate here. But Chu Chen doesn''t have the leisure now. He has his own business to do. He has left Xuanyuan for some time, so he has to go back.


    "Young man, it''s a good thing to go out and make a breakthrough. Your choice is right. Here, you can come back whenever you want to. Everyone will welcome you." Mingjing old man nodded, Chu Chen''s choice, he could not intervene.


    "By the way, I remember you have a sword on you. Can you show it to me?" The mirror old man suddenly remembered this matter and asked in doubt.


    Black sword? Chu Chen didn''t know why, so he took out the black sword, which sent out a sense of killing from the sword.


    The black sword, and when Chu Chen got it, had a fundamental change. Over the years, with this sword, Chu Chen killed unknown people, and naturally took a breath of killing people''s bone marrow.


    Old man Mingjing looks at the black sword and thinks about it. This sword makes him feel a little familiar with him. It is very similar to a famous sword appeared in the ancient times, but he is not sure.


    Xuan was about to take the black sword in his hand, which was as heavy as a mountain, which made his face change, and immediately a trace of surprise bloomed in his eyes.


    "The floating sword is really a floating sword."

 C1144

    "Floating sword?" Chu Chen''s eyebrows jump when he hears the speech. The old man in the mirror seems to know the origin of the black sword.


    "In ancient times, there was an expert swordsman named Ning Sansheng. He was crazy with his sword. It is said that he met with a woman on a mountain full of black gold and Yuan stones. Later, after the woman he loved died, he refined the whole mountain into a sword, and named himself Ning Sansheng. His life was like a dream. And that mountain, after thousands of years, was really trained into a sword, floating sword. But when the sword needed the last heat to become a perfect one, Ning Sansheng stopped refining and made it an imperfect sword. "


    "What a weirdo." Hearing what Mingjing old man said, Chu Chen was shocked.


    The black sword has such a origin. It was melted by a big mountain. It was only a little short of fire to become a perfect sword. Ning Sansheng stopped refining and made this sword lack. No wonder the black sword has no edge and weighs 100000 Jin, because it is short of the last step.


    "Taigu fights in disorder. Ning Sansheng disappears with this sword. He doesn''t know where he ends up. He actually falls on your hand. Fate also Fate also... "


    Mingjing old man shakes his head. His life is like a dream. Ning Sansheng will only meet again in the next life. Ning Sansheng is a famous swordsman in the Archaic period. He enjoys the reputation of sword immortal, but his life is too sad.


    As for the final whereabouts of this man, Mingjing old man doesn''t know, but it can''t be denied that he is very strong in cultivation, so he is too crazy. He is superb in sword technique and reaches the essence of sword technique.


    "At that time, if you can''t recognize this sword, it will be more powerful than that of the outside world. If you can''t use it again, it will be more powerful than that of the outside world."


    Mingjing old man warned earnestly. Chu Chen listened carefully and then nodded. He suddenly remembered that he had met Ling Ruoxi in a mountain area of Fenglan country. He heard that he was looking for a sword. Now it seems that it is a black sword.


    But Chu Chen at that time did not know what the origin of black sword had.


    Now, Chu Chen can''t help feeling that fate makes people. The sword Ling Ruoxi has been searching for is on him. I don''t know if she will be surprised to let her know later.


    Chu Chen has been staying in Tianya Haige for three months. During the three months, he managed the disordered Yuan Li in his body.


    Thunder force, fire element force, these become auxiliary elements, all of which are integrated into the power of burning the sky and hovering in ten martial veins.


    As for the refined demon blood, Chu Chen refined it repeatedly, and finally integrated it into his body and turned it into a good medicine to promote his cultivation. In the past three months, Chu Chen did not continue to attack, but calmed down to stabilize the current state and strengthen his existing martial arts skills.


    According to the old man Mingjing, his cultivation has been promoted too fast, his realm is unstable, and his internal strength is too complex. He needs to dredge up properly to really reach the realm of holy martial arts. All he uses is the power of laws and various kinds of supernatural powers. Now he has mastered too many things, and then he will waste a lot of energy.


    In addition, Lian Ying gave Chu Chen a mask specially. Chu Chen probably knew that he had offended too many people and had a mask to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    "Almost ready to go." Chu Chen stood up at the entrance of the village and looked into the distance. Three months later, the storm was almost over. He wanted to go back to the ancient state to see the wind.


    Before leaving, Chu Chen inquired about the Luanjiao area. Mingjing old man showed a dignified look and said that this place was extremely dangerous. He said that the Honghuang Tianlu was controlled by a man named the Bone Demon emperor, and he walked out of the chaotic corner area that year.


    "There is a complex force, surrounded by the sea, boundless, nothing to go, the mirror old man such as the elder, warned Chu Chen, afraid that he would mess."


    "I see." Chu Chen arched his hands and gave thanks to several old people one by one.


    "Uncle, can you not go? Mu''er wants to be with you." Mu''er comes pitifully, with tears in her big innocent eyes. In her young heart, uncle is more intimate than a group of grandfathers in Tianya Haige.


    "Uncle still has a lot of things to do. I can''t accompany you any more. There are bright mirror grandfathers here. You can practice here. After another ten years, you can find uncle again." Chu Chen touched mu''er''s small head and wiped away tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Muer, don''t cry. Your uncle will come back later." Smoke ink comfort way.


    "But I don''t want to be separated from uncle." Mu''er choked, tears could not stop flowing, poor, she did not cry aloud, nor entangled, but whispered, constantly shed tears, eyes were red and swollen.


    "Practice well, uncle promised you that he would come back." Chu Chen sighed, some can not bear, finally turned to leave.


    "Take care, young man, and don''t forget us."


    A group of old people, all in the back shouting goodbye to Chu Chen, but also mixed with mu''er''s shouts again and again, which makes people worried.


    "Goodbye, or not." Chu Chen murmured, elegant posture, walking in the Milky Way sandbar, the future is a blank, Chu Chen can not say whether he can come back or not, maybe one day he will die in battle, of course, there will be one day in the world, the road of martial arts will never end.


    In this world, there will be a place for me, Chu Chen.After coming out of the Galactic sandbar, Chu Chen dissipated his sorrow of parting and regained his cool color. According to the method told by the god fire emissary, Chu Chen extracted the streamer from his body and immediately melted into his hands. Suddenly, a force pulled from the void, and Chu Chen''s body disappeared in an instant.


    A stone platform across the sky, floating quietly in the clouds, suddenly appeared a figure.


    This person is Chu Chen, and here, it is the transmission platform to enter the Shenhuo foreign land, but at the moment, there is no one here, there is a dead cold.


    Chu Chen takes the silver mask sent by the old man Lianying, and flies away from the conveyor to forget the love of Guzhou. He didn''t know that there was a terrible killing opportunity waiting for him in the unforgettable ancient state at the moment.


    It took half a day for Chu Chen to arrive in the ancient city of forget Chuan. As soon as he stepped into the city, he found a strange atmosphere.


    On the street, everyone''s face is very dignified, even, he appeared wearing a mask, no one was watching.


    "What happened?"


    Chu Chen showed a suspicious look, until a moment later, listening to people around the talk, finally know why everyone looks dignified.


    Two months ago, the Jinwu people sent strong men to the Shenhuo state and destroyed the Shenhuo alliance directly. Thirty three tianwu strongmen were killed by the Jinwu strongmen. On that day, the Shenhuo state was like the end of the day, and everyone was in danger.


    The worry finally happened. The two princes of Jinwu were killed by Terran warriors, and the strong Jinwu revenge came.


    After that, according to the information they heard, the powerful men of Jinwu directly killed Tianlu Academy.


    Hearing this, Chu Chen looks a shock, directly seize a person to speak, a killing plane suddenly erupted.


    "How about Tianlu academy?"

 C1145

    The warrior was surprised. He was eight times of the martial arts. He was caught by this man and couldn''t move. The man with the silver mask has a strong cultivation.


    "Tianlu academy is fine, but the strong Jinwu people are hard to vent their anger. They take a vow and go all over the world to find Chu Chen."


    Hearing this, Chu Chen was relieved. Fortunately, he and Liu qingran knew each other for a short time. Otherwise, he would attack Tianlu Academy with the ruthlessness of Jinwu nationality.


    The reason why they didn''t do it was probably taboo of the Jinwu people. The ancestors of Jinwu could not show up in the seclusion. Although the strong men sent by them were powerful, they were the cultivation of Shengwu realm. Once the Jinwu people launched an attack, they would have to pay a certain price even if they destroyed Tianlu Academy.


    Moreover, the alliance of divine fire has been extinguished. If there is more killing, the Jinwu people will become the target of public criticism, which will easily cause the people''s anger. At that time, the eight ancient families will come forward to protect the safety of the people.


    For the sake of the two princes, involved in such a situation, Jinwu Laozu did not have that courage.


    Chu Chen can imagine the anger of the Jinwu people. From now on, he and the Jinwu people have become enemies.


    But it''s inevitable.


    In Shenhuo foreign land, it is the ten crown prince of Jinwu. If you want to kill him, Chu Chen is just self-defense. The ten crown prince asked for everything. As for the later Prince Jinwu and the two elders, they were all Jinwu people who bullied others. If you don''t kill them, it''s not Chu Chen''s character.


    In addition to this matter, there is another thing to let Chu Chen pay attention to. His identity has been completely exposed in the Shenhuo state. Everyone knows that the forest is Chu Chen.


    Now all the forces are ready to move. Not only the Jinwu people want to kill chuchen, but also countless other people.


    In order to hate the ancient Scripture, the Dragon skeleton secret text, the wind and cloud in all directions move.


    "It must be the news from Zhong Li''s family."


    Chu Chen''s eyes are cold. In the whole Shenhuo state, only Zhong Li''s family knows his identity. In the Shenhuo foreign land, he killed Zhong Liyue. The Zhong Li family must be very angry, so they spread news and kill him with the help of others.


    "Compared with me, it seems that you are a little younger from home."


    Chu Chen showed a sneer, on that night, Chu Chen without cover, strode toward the clock to leave home.


    At the moment, countless forces want to kill Chu Chen.


    Jinwu people want to kill him.


    Sima crazy owl lived in the supreme mountain and wanted to kill him.


    There are also about ten demon clans, such as the ant tribe, the bull clan, and the scorpion clan. They all want to kill Chu Chen.


    But at this juncture, he actually swaggered in the ancient city of forgetchuan and walked away from home step by step towards the clock. Seeing this scene, all the martial artists were shocked.


    All the people who responded to the news immediately spread the news. Chu Chen in the whirlpool returned from the sacred fire and appeared in the ancient city of engchuan. Almost everyone who got the news showed a look of surprise.


    No, even though he didn''t know what happened outside in the Shenhuo foreign land, he killed Zhong Liyue and killed Prince Jinwu. Didn''t he know that once he came back, he would die?


    Although the appearance of Chu Chen is very strange, but in this popularity, not many people to suspect why he returned, but one after another to leave for the ancient city of forget Chuan.


    He is a tree. His real identity is Chu Chen. He has the dragon bone secret text. Whoever first killed him will have the dragon bone secret text.


    Not only that, his father, a generation of outstanding Chu Lingtian, returned after disappearing for a hundred years, and owned the ancient Hentian Scripture. According to the news released by the Chu family, Chu Lingtian broke through by force, and now I''m afraid he has already died. And his Hentian ancient Scripture will naturally be passed on to Chu Chen.


    Now, he Chu Chen body has two treasures, how to let people not move?


    "I see you as a friend, and you never even tell me your real name."


    The news also reached Liu qingran''s ears. In the pavilion of Tianlu academy, she laughed at herself. Since she knew that the forest tree was a false name, she couldn''t let go. She thought that Chu Chen had deliberately deceived him. Now when she learned that Chu Chen appeared, she wanted to question her face-to-face and why she wanted to cheat her.


    In the ancient city of forgetting Sichuan, in a flash, countless warriors crowded in a street and looked forward with dignity.


    In the place where they looked at, Chu Chen''s upright body had approached the first family of forgetting Sichuan, Zhongli aristocratic family.


    "What did he go to Zhongli for?"


    People doubted, however, none of them did. Chu Chen could even kill the prince of Jinwu. His cultivation must be stronger than when he defeated Lou Baiyue.


    No one wants to be a bird.


    At the moment, a thin middle-aged man in red robe, listening to the report from his subordinates, frowned slightly.


    At this juncture, this guy actually appeared in the ancient city of forgetting Sichuan and came to their clock to leave home. What did he want to do?


    "Master, the boy is alone. Do you want to kill him?"


    A subordinate warrior asked carefully.


    "Fool!" "If you kill him at this time, isn''t it that others will come to kill us? If we don''t have the strength, it''s death to master the secret text of the keel." As the master of Zhongli aristocratic family, he knows the truth better than anyone else."Let that boy step into our clock and leave home safe and sound?" The subordinate warrior spoke again and looked at the eyes of the middle-aged man in red robes with a trace of fear.


    "Of course not. I will not let yue''er go, but I don''t have to ask us to kill yue''er. Wouldn''t it be better to let others do it? Even if you want to kill him, you have to face all the people. After killing him, you don''t want to have any treasures. In this way, the rest of the martial arts will not say anything and will not put my Zhong Li family in danger. "


    "The master of the house is clever." The subordinates take the opportunity to flatter.


    "Kill my daughter, I will make him regret coming to this world." Zhong Li''s master said viciously, a trace of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The rise and fall of Zhong Li''s family are all based on Zhong Liyue. Zhong Liyue did not disappoint Zhong Li Shang. He was young, good at heart attack, and had good talent. In the ancient city of forgetchuan, he had the opportunity to make a comeback and restore the glory of previous years.


    Now, however, everything turns into a dream. Zhong Liyue is dead and everything is empty. Zhong Lishang''s intention to kill Chu Chen has been so strong that it can''t be imagined.


    Chu Chen finally stepped down and came to the gate of Zhongli aristocratic family. Several Lingwu martial artists stared at him in horror, their feet trembling. This is a madman who even dare to kill the prince of Jinwu nationality. They are frightened.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Chu Chen said in a flat voice. He was not sad or happy, and the wind was light. However, these two words seemed to have a terrible magic power. He let several martial artists dodge their bodies directly and let them step into Zhongli aristocratic family.


    This is awe. Facing the strong, they don''t even have the courage to resist.

 C1146

    Just as Chu Chen just stepped into the gate of Zhongli aristocratic family, there was a rolling blood light in the sky, and no one rushed to the ancient city of forgetchuan. People raised their faces and looked at this blood light, showing a look of horror. Some strong people heard the wind.


    Obviously came to kill Chu Chen.


    Boom! When the blood light was collected, an old man with a terrible breath appeared in the air, staring at Zhong Li''s aristocratic family like an electric light and strode away.


    "The supreme mountain, this is the immortal elder of the supreme mountain in the ancient state of Tiansheng. It is one of the few powerful people who have the hope of stepping into the holy martial state."


    The crowd exclaimed, recognized the identity of people, along with the voice of the air conditioning, this is a person with a background. The supreme mountain behind it is the most mysterious force in the ancient state of Tiansheng. The number of people is not large, and it is a single line of transmission. However, all of them have strong accomplishments, and no one dares to provoke them in the ancient state of Tiansheng.


    Looking at the whole Shenhuo state, the supreme mountain is also one of the few. The God of the supreme mountain is said to have stepped into the holy martial realm and is a powerful saint.


    Although the supreme Mountain God was not in person, but an immortal elder came, and his cultivation was second only to the supreme Mountain God. It can be seen that the other side came with the heart of killing.


    However, to people''s surprise, the supreme mountain is far away from the ancient state of heaven. It is not just for the purpose of capturing the secret text of the dragon bone to cross the void and specially kill Chu Chen?


    We should know that the situation is not clear now. There are not many people who dare to do it. They are all observing in the dark.


    The ancient state of heaven is so fierce that it seems to have some deep hatred, which makes people suspicious.


    This supreme mountain elder has a terrible cultivation. When he walks in the air, the void under his feet breaks down. Like a spider''s web, it spreads in all directions. This is a sign of approaching the holy land, with a trace of power of law.


    "The heaven and the martial arts are more than seven heavens!"


    As the eyes of the crowd shrunk, the old man of supreme mountain absolutely has more than seven accomplishments in tianwu state. As a few people in Shenhuo state who are hopeful to enter Zunwu state, it is true.


    "To kill you ten times is not enough to make up for it."


    The old man of the supreme mountain rebuked coldly, and the killing opportunity rolled out, covering the whole Zhongli aristocratic family.


    What, the supreme Mountain Heritage is destroyed?


    When the crowd heard the words, their looks were startled. The unique transmission of the supreme mountain was destroyed, which meant that the only disciple under his banner was killed.


    "Situ crazy Owl..."


    People suddenly pronounce this name. The inheriting disciple of the supreme mountain is Si Tu Kuan Xiao. He is the first master of the young generation of Shenhuo state. He has eight heaven cultivation accomplishments in Zunwu state. He entered the Shenhuo foreign land as one of the 30 places in his hand.


    However, according to the elder of supreme mountain at this moment, it seems that situ crazy owl has been killed, and it is Chu Chen who killed him.


    Inferring this result, the crowd was shocked again.


    Sima Fanxiao, that is the first expert of the younger generation of Shenhuo state, and the only inheritor of the supreme mountain. He was killed by Chu Chen when he was eight times of heaven cultivation in Zunwu state?


    Almost everyone can''t believe this fact. How high is Chu Chen''s cultivation?


    The strength revealed by the gathering in the Tiange Pavilion of forgetting Sichuan and defeating Lou Baiyue is that there are five Heaven in Zunwu state, which is three times less than that. Even if he is a reincarnation of gods and demons, it is impossible to cross the triple heaven gap and kill situ crazy owl, right?


    How did this guy do it?


    The crowd was more and more puzzled. They defeated Lou Baiyue and shot the two princesses of Jinwu nationality, thus destroying the inheritance of Zhizun mountain.


    What Chu Chen does is more and more crazy, which makes some people admire.


    Such a genius, unremitting, if no accident, the future may be in the world, blooming bright glory.


    "Unfortunately, he is too frivolous, killed so many people, doomed to fall."


    Some people sigh, showing regret.


    The supreme mountain elder stepped into the Zhongli aristocratic family step by step, and the terror swept out, which made everyone in Zhongli''s family feel suffocated.


    "Chu Chen cut off the inheritance of my supreme mountain. I can only kill him. Let him get out of here!"


    The supreme mountain elder''s momentum was terrible, and his voice spread throughout the whole Zhongli family.


    Hearing this, Zhong Li Shang''s face was frightening. He directly showed people on the martial arts arena in the outer courtyard. After seeing the supreme mountain elder in the sky, he looked dignified.


    This man is a terrible man. In front of him, Zhong Lishang has a feeling that his life does not belong to him.


    "Chu Chen is not here. I am leaving home. Since I stepped into the gate, he has disappeared. I am also sending people to search for it."


    Zhong Li Shang gazed at the supreme mountain elder and said.


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    As soon as the voice of the supreme mountain elder was cold, an oppressive momentum shrouded him. Under this pressure, Zhong Li Shang''s bones would burst open.


    In the tianwu area, there are more than seven levels of cultivation, which can not be resisted by Zhong Li Shang.


    "Chu Chen is really not in my Chu family. Since I stepped into the gate, he has disappeared. As I said it, I hope you can see clearly."


    Zhong Lishang insisted on gritting his teeth, and the feeling of death shrouded in his heart, so that he had to dare to tell a lie.


    The supreme mountain elder glanced at him. Without saying a word, he scattered his huge spiritual and spiritual power and searched every place of Zhongli aristocratic family.A moment later, he stopped searching, but he was disappointed. There was no trace of Chu Chen in the whole family.


    In fact, Zhong Lishang did not lie. Under the pressure of the supreme mountain elder, he did not dare to do so. Chu Chen disappeared. After he knew that Chu chenqiang had broken into the family, he sent people out to surround Chu Chen and let those outside to kill him. In this way, Zhong Liyue''s Revenge could be avenged, and his Zhongli family did not need to fall into public criticism Medium.


    But what happened later caught Zhong Lishang off guard. The servant came back and reported that Chu Chen disappeared. After stepping into the gate, he disappeared like air.


    At this time, the supreme mountain elder killed her and asked Zhong Li Shang to ask for Chu Chen. Fortunately, the supreme mountain elder personally inspected Chu Chen and did not find Chu Chen. This also proved his innocence. Zhong Lishang could not help but feel a sigh of relief.


    At the moment, there are more and more powerful forces coming to the ancient city of forgetchuan, and they all come to kill Chu Chen. Among them, two forces are not weaker than the supreme mountain. They are all famous ancestral gates in Shenhuo state, one is called gulingmen, the other is called Leiyin hall.


    When the crowd saw the arrival of these two forces, they showed a trace of fear. Unlike the supreme mountain, many people came to these two clans. They all wanted to kill chuchen and seize the treasure before the rest of the forces.


    At this time, in a restaurant in the ancient city of forgetchuan, a young man was drinking liquor alone and slowly vomited:


    "Guling gate, the warrior who wanted to move out of the sect and frighten the blood demon lord seemed to come from the gulingmen, but he was killed in the end. When his disciples were killed, they didn''t want to revenge, but came to kill me. "


    This figure sneers, but it is Chu Chen.


    He looked up and revealed a face with a silver mask. Through the mask, his deep eyes looked to the Zhongli aristocratic family at the other end of the ancient city of forget Chuan.

 C1147

    What happened at the moment, all in Chu Chen''s calculation, Zhong Li''s family released his identity, nothing more than to kill him by the hand of all.


    Chu Chen will trick, real body in the restaurant, display the second part, the bell left home without cover, in order to attract all forces.


    After stepping into Zhong Li''s home, the separation disappeared and various forces came one after another.


    All the things are in accordance with Chu Chen''s calculation, his ultimate goal is not to move a force, let the rest of the forces, put out Zhong Li''s home.


    Now, it''s not far from that goal.


    "So many people have watched him enter your Zhongli home, but now he has no shadow. If you hadn''t made a mystery by Zhong Li Shang, I''m afraid he would not have disappeared, would he?"


    An old man with silver hair, bright in spirit, opened his mouth. This man is the leader of the Guling clan. In order to kill Chu Chen himself, there are several elders behind him. All of his accomplishments are above eight heaven in Zunwu area, and the lineup is strong.


    "You''d better tell the truth, or you''ll be destroyed today."


    Another person opened his mouth. He was a middle-aged man from Leiyin hall. He was the leader of the hall. His blood was strong, his eyes were open and his sword was closed, and his lightning was exploding.


    In the face of two people''s questioning, Zhong Lishang was angry, but helpless. There was too much gap between the two sides.


    Today''s Zhongli aristocratic family is no longer prosperous, and he has just broken through tianwu state, and he is not ranked on the list of Shenhuo state masters.


    "The elder of the supreme mountain has checked it just now, and there is no trace of Chu Chen. Do you believe in the master of the supreme mountain when you ask


    Zhong Lishang was really annoyed. Although he had just broken through tianwu realm, he was forced to do so by others.


    "He''s right. I didn''t find any trace of Chu Chen, but I can''t rule out how he hid himself. But he must still be here. We''ll wait here. If we don''t believe it, we can''t wait for him. It''s impossible to raze this place to the ground. Naturally, there''s no place for him to hide."


    When the elder of the supreme mountain opened his mouth, the leader of the ancient spirit gate and the Lord of the thunder Hall said nothing more.


    In terms of power, the supreme mountain is stronger than the two schools. After all, the Supreme God is a saint. Although the ancient lingmen and Leiyin hall are powerful, there is no saint. In this respect, it is not on the same level as the supreme mountain.


    "Zhong Li, it''s not kind of you to do so." At this time, a voice came from far away, which made people''s eyes coagulate at the same time. At the same time, a straight posture emerged from the void.


    At the moment of seeing this face, all the people were shocked. Chu Chen, it was Chu Chen who showed up.


    Zhong Lishang''s face was as ugly as his mother''s death. He Chu Chen did not disappear. How did he suddenly appear in his Zhongli family? How could he explain to the three strong men?


    "Zhong Lishang, you are so bold that you lied and deceived us. Don''t you say Chu Chen is not in your Zhongli mansion? Who is this man? "


    The master of the thunder hall drank wildly, and the terrible momentum enveloped the bell from the business.


    At the same time, the supreme mountain elder and the leader of the ancient lingmen all released a killing opportunity to lock out Zhong Lishang. As long as one thought, three people attack together, Zhong Lishang will die.


    "This is a misunderstanding..."


    Zhong Lishang was completely flustered. He was really afraid that the three of them would start suddenly. If they were to cultivate themselves, they would not be able to resist him. Any one person could kill him.


    "Misunderstanding? Zhong Lishang, you are treacherous. You contacted me on your own initiative and said that as long as I hand over the secret text of the dragon bone, you will come forward and help me leave the sacred fire state. Now you turn back on me and be shameless. "


    Chu Chen denounced, word for word Zhu heart, let Zhong Li Shang above textual criticism, a burst of anger in his eyes wantonly burning.


    "You Don''t make it up. "


    "When did I trade with you? Hehe Chu Chen sneered, "you Zhong Li Shang is really good at pretending. If you didn''t trade with me, when all the people in the world want to kill me, I dare to step into your Zhongli home openly and honestly? It''s you who said that as long as I promise to hand over the secret text of the keel, you can help me to leave the sacred fire state. Because of this, I didn''t hide my identity. But I didn''t expect that when I arrived at your Zhongli home, you would attract so many strong people to kill me. It seems that you clearly designed to sink in and let me jump in. "


    Chu Chen''s words kill, aggressive, each sentence, let Zhong Li Shang''s face pale and incomparable, blood color.


    How to refute it? What''s the rebuttal?


    It is a fact that Chu Chen appeared in Zhongli aristocratic family. What he said is well founded, which makes people unable to doubt anything.


    "You''re bullshit."


    Zhong Li Shang''s neck was full of blue veins and held back for a long time. He only uttered such a sentence, and his body was shaking. Now, he understood everything. Why did Chu Chen dare to appear in the ancient city of forgetchuan and go to his Zhongli home alone.


    Because Chu Chen wants to attract people''s attention, let everyone think that he has something to do with Zhong Li''s family, and then shows up at the critical moment, making nonsense and pulling Zhong Li''s home into the water together.


    Good hard, this son is very cruel, this is to extinguish the rhythm of Zhong Li''s home.


    Although understand all this, but Zhong Li Shang has not yet opened his mouth, and Chu Chen preempted."My nonsense? It''s a good excuse to shirk my responsibility. I told you all about the secret text of the dragon bone and the ancient Scripture of Hentian. You didn''t fulfill your promise, but said that I was talking nonsense. I think you are the one who talks nonsense. In order to monopolize the secret text of keel, Zhong Lishang wants to kill me completely with the help of others. I''m afraid you didn''t expect that I had secret means and hid at the last moment. "


    Chu Chen momentum strong, as if out of the general, the clock from the business gas almost jump up.


    "Don''t believe him. The Jinwu people want to kill him, and all the big demon clans want to kill him. At this critical point, how can I take a risk and choose to cooperate with him for the sake of his treasure. Even if I kill him and get the baby, I''m self-conscious. I''m not your opponent. I''m stupid enough to do that."


    Zhong Lishang looked nervous, and quickly explained to the three strong men, so that Chu Chen kept talking, maybe it was really black and white.


    The elder of the supreme mountain, the patriarch of the ancient spirit gate, and the Lord of the Leiyin hall all have different looks. They are not good at judging who is true and who is false.


    At the beginning of Chu Chen''s appearance in the ancient city of forgetting Chuan, there was no reason. After all, all parties wanted to kill him. To show up at the moment was tantamount to seeking death. Listening to his statement at the moment, it seemed to explain this doubtful point.


    As for Zhong Li Shang''s words, there is no unreasonable reason. At this time, when Zhong Li''s family''s influence is used to kill Chu Chen and defend his guilt, it will lead to death. Seeing Zhong Li Shang''s performance at the moment, he is cowardly and incompetent. He does not look like a brave man. He will not make such mistakes easily.


    "The secret of the keel is on you. Even if you told Zhong Lishang, it''s not too late to tell me now." The elder of the supreme mountain opened his mouth and said that he put Zhong Li Shang aside. He asked Chu Chen to ask for the secret text of the keel. After solving the matter, he would deal with Zhong Li Shang.


    "There is only one copy of the secret of the dragon bone. I have no rubbing, and I can''t remember it in my mind. With the power of law, I know the whereabouts of the ancient Scripture of Hentian, but I can never give it to you."


    Chu Chen''s attitude is resolute, which explains two points.


    1£º The secret text of keel has been given to Zhong Li Shang. If you want to, you can only find Zhong Li Shang.


    2£º He knows the whereabouts of the ancient Hentian Sutra, but he only knows one of them.


    But Zhong Li Shang is different. Now he knows the whereabouts of the ancient Scripture of Hentian and has the secret text of the dragon bone. It depends on the elder of the supreme mountain and the three of them how to choose.

 C1148

    Chu Chen voice falls, Zhong Li Shang just loose heart, raised again.


    This kid, iron heart wants to pull him into the water, let the supreme mountain elder and other three people, hit him.


    "It''s simple. If you''re killed, it''s clear to whom the keel secret is."


    The leader of Guling gate suddenly opened his mouth and let everyone''s face change. He killed Chu Chen and Zhong Li Shang?


    That''s tough.


    "It''s a good proposal. I''d rather kill one more person than make a mistake."


    The Lord of Leiyin hall agreed with the leader of Guling gate that he should kill Chu Chen and Zhong Li Shang.


    "In this case, I''ll do it first. This boy will destroy my supreme mountain inheritance. Today, he will be killed. As for the ownership of the secret text of the dragon bone, the strong will know."


    The supreme mountain elder suddenly made a move, quite decisive.


    Almost. Chu Chen''s eyes slightly a Lin, immediately cold voice to drink: "Sima crazy owl, cultivation is not good, death deserves more than, the supreme mountain of a single line of disciples, is no better than you."


    A crazy boy, a wisp of killing machine is released in the eyes of the supreme mountain elder. The terror momentum is locked in Chu Chen, and his big hands directly crush and kill him.


    "You can only suppress me with cultivation. If I am in the same realm, I will kill you like killing a dog."


    Chu Chen arrogant said, in the face of the supreme mountain elder to kill, he not only has no fear color, but makes a sound of sarcasm.


    You know, this is a strong man with more than seven levels of heaven in tianwu state. His cultivation is so great that even Zhong Lishang has to submit to him. However, he Chu Chen, a guy who respects the cultivation of Wu state, has no fear. This scene changes the color of a group of warriors who arrive at Zhongli aristocratic family.


    "You''re crazy, but you''re doomed to die."


    The voice of the supreme mountain elder''s old words fell down, and a terrible palm appeared in the void, and it was directly wiped away towards Chu Chen.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Chu Chen roared, Yuan Li burst out, a fist to meet that terrible palm.


    Burst sound in the air split, Chu Chen arm fracture, blood spray, the whole person folding wing bird, unable to fall on the ground.


    The strength above the seventh heaven in tianwu state is far beyond Chu Chen''s ability to resist. His attack is useless in the eyes of the supreme mountain elder.


    "Tell me the whereabouts of the ancient book of Hentian, otherwise, die!"


    The elder of supreme mountain threatened with cold voice.


    "Hentian ancient Scripture, I can''t tell you. As for the secret text of the dragon bone, Zhong Li Shang wants me to submit unless I am killed."


    Chu Chen looked fearless and would rather die than tell the whereabouts of the ancient book of Hentian.


    "Well, if you want to die, I will help you."


    The elder of the supreme mountain stepped forward. There was no chance to kill him. Under such pressure, Chu Chen even became extremely difficult to breathe.


    Even if Chu Chen used all the cards, it would not help.


    "Don''t kill him!"


    The elder of the supreme mountain was about to make a move. At this time, a woman''s anxious voice came out from the distance. He saw an ethereal posture, from far to near, and instantly appeared at Zhongli''s home.


    "Liu qingran." Seeing the face of this figure, Chu Chen''s pupil flickered slightly, and then he heard a voice in the dark. Liu qingran came at this time. Although he was saving him, he might destroy the plan.


    "Why not kill?" The elder of the supreme mountain looked coldly at Liu qingran and asked.


    "Master, it''s disgraceful to kill a younger generation by yourself. Let me persuade him." Liu qingran said.


    "You and I have nothing to do with you. You don''t have to save me. Go away!"


    Before the supreme mountain leader opened his mouth, Chu Chen suddenly gave a cold drink, which made Liu qingran''s beautiful face stiff.


    Slightly turn face, looking at Chu Chen, as if do not believe that he will say such words: "nothing to do with, let me roll?"


    "You don''t have to worry about my life or death, so get out of my way now." Chu Chen looks indifferent, as if changed a person, said mercilessly.


    A roll, let Liu qingran heart of a string, directly cut off, all understanding, in the end is nothing to do with, clearly save him, but only for a roll.


    Liu qingran said with a sad smile: "it seems that you hide my identity, but also have a purpose, because I am not trustworthy in my heart, Chu Chen, I hate you."


    "Little girl, listen to me clearly. This boy is so heartless that you don''t need to persuade him. Besides, he has destroyed the inheritance of my supreme mountain. Even if he tells the whereabouts of Hentian ancient Scripture, he will die. Let me kill this arrogant boy for you."


    The elder of the supreme mountain shot his hand. The terrible opportunity of killing covered the whole Zhong Li''s home, and he was about to kill Chu Chen.


    "Kill me, your supreme mountain elder is not honored."


    Chu Chen''s voice revealed the meaning of death, and his body suddenly burst out a bright light, like a flame from the body began to burn, covering the whole body in an instant.


    Burning lingfu!


    The supreme mountain elder was so old that he swept away his hands at a very fast speed. He wanted to kill Chu Chen before he burned the spirit house. However, he was still a little slow. In the end, Chu Chen''s body was constantly burning, and suddenly he was red, and a destructive atmosphere swept through all directions.Liu qingran takes a step backward and looks at the place where Chu Chen stood before. He would rather burn the lingfu and blow himself up than hand over the ancient Hentian Sutra.


    "Stupid, stupid." Liu qingran lost his mind and vomited. His eyes were moist.


    Chu Chen died too suddenly, burst his body, so in the eyes of the public, self end life, with the ancient hen Tian Jing and disappeared.


    The whole world was silent.


    Then, people looked at Zhong Li Shang at the same time.


    Chu Chen died and disappeared with the whereabouts of Hentian ancient Scripture, but he gave the secret of the keel to Zhong Lishang. Now, Zhong Lishang has become the focus of the crowd.


    "One of them is dead. Do you want to hand over the keepsake yourself, or do you want to die too?"


    The supreme mountain elder asked.


    At this moment, Zhong Lishang was so scared that his body was shaking. He was extremely worried about Chu Chen. The bastard, even if he died, threw dirty water on him. Now he died without proof. Everyone thought that the secret of the dragon bone was on him, and Zhong Lishang''s only advantage was gone.


    Chu Chen was already dead, and died of self explosion in the burning spirit mansion. He could not make fun of his life. The three strong men, including the supreme mountain elder, began to suspect Zhong Li Shang at the moment.


    "Three, I really don''t have the dragon bone secret text, that boy deliberately pit me." Zhong Li Shang said in a trembling voice, his eyes full of fear.


    Chu Chen in, he can argue with it, now Chu Chen is dead, a hundred mouth difficult to argue.


    "Up to now, still lying, I think you are really tired of living."


    The master of Leiyin hall was so angry that he directly took a hand and killed the other party with one hand. The terrifying momentum made Zhong Lishang scared.


    The major of Leiyin hall is not as good as the supreme mountain elder, but he also has about five levels of cultivation in tianwu realm. He just broke through tianwu realm just now by Zhong Li Shang, but he only emphasized heaven cultivation. If this palm can''t be resisted, it would be enough to seriously injure him.


    Yuan Li suddenly operated, and Zhong Lishang quickly launched his most powerful attack. It was a secret method. The powerful light broke out in his hand and formed the gate of time, which could swallow all the attacks.

 C1149

    When the terror broke out, the palm of the master of thunder sound hall went forward and directly blew on the door of time. The powerful Yuan Li exploded in an instant, crushing the door of time.


    A mouthful of blood suddenly spurts out, Zhong Li Shang''s body softens and quickly goes back out. The master of the thunder sound hall, tianwu state, has five levels of heavenly cultivation. He can''t resist it. One move will hurt him.


    "I''ll give you one more chance, will you?"


    The master of Leiyin hall drank wildly, and the cold air bloomed in his eyes, just like frost, which made Zhong Lishang shrouded in a breath of death, and his whole body was cold.


    "That kid set me up on purpose and wanted me to be killed together. Lies. Everything is a lie."


    Zhong Lishang tried his best to explain, but at the moment, his explanation was powerless. The three of them, the elder of the supreme mountain, the patriarch of the ancient lingmen, and the Lord of Leiyin hall, no longer believed in it.


    Life is the most important thing for a man of martial arts. Chu Chen''s death proves that what he said is true.


    "Kill him."


    The elder of the supreme mountain said in silence. Even if they could not get the secret text of the dragon bone, the rest of the people would not want to get it. Kill Zhong Li Shang and let the only person in the world who knows the secret text of the dragon bone also die, and everything is in vain.


    "Kill me?" Zhong Lishang''s eyes suddenly burst out. He clearly said the truth, but no one believed it. At the moment, he wanted to kill him, and his deep despair emerged, which made Zhong Lishang''s Qi and blood attack his heart and directly spurt out blood.


    "If you don''t want to say it, kill it. No one will get it, so as not to kill."


    The Lord of Leiyin hall nodded, and they also understood that even if they got the dragon bone secret text, they should also be wary of the covetous eyes of the major forces. It is better to kill Zhong Li Shang and let the dragon bone secret text be buried with it.


    When this sentence falls, it is the same as declaring the fate of Zhongli aristocratic family. Then there is a massacre. Zhong Lishang is the first to die. He is killed by the three moves of Leiyin hall master. He dies with open eyes and tells the truth clearly. However, no one believes that he was dragged into the water by Chu Chen, and his death can be described as suffocating.


    With the killing of Zhong Li Shang, most of the warriors of the Zhongli aristocratic family fled for their lives in terror. Under the pressure of the powerful in tianwu area, they did not have the courage to fight.


    If you want to kill them, you should kill them clean and cut off the roots. The elders of the supreme mountain have cultivated to this point. They know this truth well, and then they will kill them all.


    The terror killing plane rushed out, covering the Zhongli aristocratic family. Under the strong momentum, countless people''s bodies burst open, and the sky was bloodstained.


    People all know that today, Zhong Li''s aristocratic family is finished and completely finished. From then on, he was removed from the name of the ancient city of forgetchuan.


    As for the secret text of the keel, he died with Chu Chen and Zhong Li Shang, and disappeared in the heaven and earth together, and no one knew its whereabouts.


    After a stick of incense, the bell left the aristocratic family and became a place of ruins.


    The three powerful men not only killed all the people, but also destroyed the whole mansion in order to calm down their anger.


    Until this time, the supreme mountain elder, the ancient spirit gate patriarch, the thunder sound hall Lord only then transforms into the streamer to leave.


    After the news came out, it was a sensation.


    They were not shocked by the destruction of Zhongli aristocratic family, but by the killing of Chu Chen.


    In the past, the son of Chu Lingtian, a great genius of the Chu family, was killed. This is a very controversial news, especially in this wave.


    The killing of Chu Chen caused a lot of trouble. Under this storm, many people sighed to themselves. It''s a pity that


    Chu Chen defeated Lou Baiyue, shot the prince of Jinwu nationality, and destroyed the inheritance of Zhizun mountain. He is a madman more frivolous than his father. If he does not fall, he will surely shine in the future. He hopes to win the position of the rare strong among the young generation of Terrans, fight against thousands of demon clans and compete for a place in the hundred clan list.


    Everything seems to be over. With the death of Chu Chen, the secret text of the dragon bone disappears, and all forces take back their eyes. The world seems to be so quiet. Maybe in a few years, no one will think of a man named Chu Chen.


    There are too many outstanding talents in the world every year. After all, Chu Chen is just a flash in the pan. Perhaps, only in some people''s hearts, still remember the name of Chu Chen. Liu qingran is one of the few people who remember this name.


    Chu Chen hurt her, too cruel, concealing identity, no explanation, but said that she had never known such a decisive words, let Liu qingran heartbroken.


    Shenhuo exotic, she once said, acquaintance, is a beautiful encounter, in the end, but wishful thinking, self deception.


    But at the moment, Liu qingran, she can''t hate Chu Chen. At the moment when Chu Chen burst open in front of her eyes, her heart seemed to be stabbed by a knife, and she couldn''t breathe with pain.


    As time goes by, it has been three months. It is a cold winter in Guzhou. The Tianlu academy, located in the mountains, is covered in snow.


    "Master, I want to go out for a walk."


    On this day, Liu qingran said goodbye to the stars and prepared to go to the world beyond the ancient state of love. She knew that in the vast world, the divine fire state was only a tiny place, let alone an ancient state.


    "Go, the great heavens, and it is good to walk."


    A faint voice came from Tianlu Academy.


    "Master Xie." Liu qingran slightly bow, wearing a thin light red long skirt, opened a Luo umbrella of ink lotus, and floated away in the white snow. Her beautiful posture and snow constitute a beautiful scroll.Jiang family, one of the eight ancient families, has a very rich heritage, huge power and great prestige in the human family.


    Jiang''s residence is located in the air. It is a group of floating islands, dozens of them in size. They are connected with each other by cable bridges. The clouds are misty. From a distance, it looks like a fairyland in the yaochi lake.


    One of the largest islands, with its numerous buildings and ancient flavor, looks like a small ancient city. It is the only place where Jiang''s family is open to the outside world. At this time, there are more than 1000 people gathered here. They have extraordinary temperament, men and women, old and young. They get together in twos and threes and have a good time talking and laughing.


    At this time, a man with a silver mask stepped on Jiang''s house. As soon as he appeared, he attracted some people''s attention. People wearing masks are rare, especially on such an important day, most of them show their true appearance.


    However, these people only paid attention to him at random, and their interest in this person was not very high. Although wearing masks was rare, many of them were shrouded in fog, which was more mysterious than wearing masks. In this way, people naturally paid attention to them.


    "Show me your token, please." A faint voice came, and an old man in Jiang''s clothes stood at the entrance and said to the masked man.


    The man did not say a word, took out the token, the old man took a look at the mask, and then returned the token to him: "go in."


    The masked man took the token and immediately stepped into Jiang''s house.


    This man, Chu Chen, used his Shinto to to plant Zhong Li Shang with his second Fen Shen. He led three powerful men to kill Zhong Li Shang and kill Zhong Li''s aristocratic family. He also made people think he was dead. Everything was carefully set up by Chu Chen.


    With the death of Zhong Li Shang, he broke up and everyone thought he was dead. This was the result of Chu Chen''s request. In fact, he had quietly left the Shenhuo state and appeared in Jiang''s house as a whole body with the mask given by the old man Lianying to attend the meeting of killing demons.


    Chu Chen is in urgent need of improving his strength, and the meeting of killing demons needs to go to the chaotic corner region to fight against the evil spirits of martial arts. It is a good opportunity to practice and can''t be missed.

 C1150

    The token to participate in the meeting was obtained after the Shenhuo killed situ crazy owl in a foreign land. Before he came, Chu Chen was still a little nervous. He was not sure whether the information of the participants was recorded on the token.


    If there is, the truth that this token belongs to situ crazy owl will be revealed directly, but situ crazy owl has been killed, and then Chu Chen''s identity will certainly be exposed.


    To this end, Chu Chen with good intentions, has thought of a good way out.


    Fortunately, the Jiang family only checks whether there is a token, regardless of the identity of the token.


    Chu Chen walked in the crowd and looked around. To his surprise, there was no lack of demon people in these people.


    Jiang family held a meeting to kill the demons. They called on them to go to Luanjiao area to kill Wudao demons. However, they invited some demon warriors. This is very strange.


    "Here comes the Jiang family."


    All of a sudden, the crowd became agitated and looked into the distance. From a piece of ancient buildings in the distance, more than a dozen streamers of light came and fell on the square in an instant.


    "Welcome to the meeting, but there are still some people missing. So please taste the pure wine and wait here for a while. When later generations come together, the master will show up in person and preside over the meeting. "


    Said this, is a purple dress woman, has a peerless face, twinkle and smile, the country. Next to her, more than a dozen other people, also young people, were gorgeous in clothes and superb in temperament.


    "It doesn''t matter. The Jiang family will do whatever they say."


    Some flattered and responded in the crowd, which made Jiang''s family proud.


    "Jiang lingyao is really beautiful. She deserves to be one of the two pearls of the Jiang family. If she can speak with such beautiful women, she will have no regrets. Unfortunately, such a proud girl will not return to us."


    A 20-year-old youth, eyes staring at the purple shirt woman, regret shaking his head.


    Chu Chen takes a look at this man. He respects the double heaven of Wu state. Compared with Jiang lingyao''s identity, he really doesn''t deserve it.


    "Besides Jiang lingyao, does the Jiang family have another one?"


    It''s hard to imagine how charming and charming a group of women are, but it''s hard to imagine that they don''t like the beauty of a beautiful girl.


    "Yes, Jiang lingyao also has a sister named Jiang Lingmeng. It is said that Jiang lingyao is more beautiful than Jiang lingyao, but it is very mysterious and not easy to show people. It is said that the two sisters will go to Luanjiao area together in this meeting. It is estimated that we will not have a chance to go with them. Such a gorgeous beauty will only let outstanding young strong people go with them."


    This martial artist sighed repeatedly. He hated that his accomplishments were not high. Now, facing beautiful women, he could only imagine that he did not have the qualification to be a colleague.


    "Even the two pearls of Jiang''s family are in the same company. There should be no danger in the chaotic corner area?" Chu Chen tentatively asked, if there is a danger, the Jiang family can not let the two most outstanding descendants of the Jiang family go together.


    "It''s said that Luanjiao is very dangerous, but I haven''t been there. It''s mysterious. It''s located in the sea. There are a group of foreign friars living there. The Jiang family held a meeting to kill those foreign monks."


    The warrior told what he knew, but for Chu Chen, there was not much valuable information.


    Jiang family, it is impossible to kill foreign friars simply. There is no force that will be bored to kill an ethnic group that has no grudges. There must be interests involved in doing so.


    "I''m from the ancient state of Yuanshi. I''m Zhou Yi. I don''t know what my brother''s name is? I also have a few friends who are also from the ancient state of the Yuan Dynasty. If we don''t dislike it, we can go together after going to Luanjiao


    The martial artist was kind enough to invite Chu Chen.


    "Lin Chen." Chu Chen said casually that the name of the forest tree has been used in the ancient state of love forgetting. If we continue to use this pseudonym, it is bound to be known. The real name, even more can''t be used. Everyone thought he was dead. If he knew that he was still alive, he would be pursued again.


    "Brother Lin Chen, what sect are you from?" Zhou Yi thought about the name in his head. He had never heard of it. He should come from a small school just like him.


    "It''s just a small school that you don''t know about." Chu Chen smiles. Since Zhou Yi invited him to join us, Chu Chen is happy to join in. In this way, he can learn some useful information. After all, he knows nothing about many parts of the world.


    After Jiang lingyao finished speaking, the people took their seats in the square. In order to relieve the loneliness of waiting, the Jiang family specially let a group of women in uniform dress dance happily.


    "Who else did the Jiang family invite? Why don''t they come now?" Chu Chen and Zhou Yi sit together and ask.


    "It''s said that several demon clans will come, but I don''t know which ones they are. In addition, the Yu family, one of the eight ancient families, will also come to participate in the demon killing meeting. These are all big people. We just need to pick up the residue they don''t want in Luan Jiao area."


    Zhou Yi showed a dignified look, as if from his mouth directly taboo these names, with great pressure, for fear of being heard by others, thus causing trouble.


    After a while, another group of martial artists came to the sky, including Zhou Yi''s friends, two women and a man, both in their early twenties, from the ancient state of the Yuan Dynasty. They were all in their early twenties, and their accomplishments ranged from one to two.Among all the people, this cultivation can only be regarded as the bottom of the list, but among them, Zhou YIZUN is still relatively high.


    "Come on, let me introduce you to you. This is my new friend, Lin Chen."


    "A good man, what kind of mask do you wear


    Zhou Yi''s voice just fell. Among the three people, the young man of zunwujing Er chongtian sneered.


    Chu Chen frowned slightly. This man was so rude. If Zhou Yi was not there, and the place where he is today is special, with this sentence, Chu Chen can kill him.


    "Wu Ze, how can you say that? Maybe brother Lin Chen has a problem to say. Don''t you think there are still many people who are shrouded in smoke, and there are still people wearing veils." Zhou Yi is quite displeased. How to say, this is the person he met. Wu Ze is full of contempt for Chu Chen, which is equivalent to wiping Zhou Yi''s face.


    "It''s just a matter of fact. People have ulterior motives and have to be prevented." When he said this, Wu Ze looked at Chu Chen with a sneer in his mouth.


    "Brother Lin, don''t be angry. Wu Ze is such a man. He has too much heart." Zhou Yi laughs and explains to Chu Chen that his face is embarrassed. Obviously, Zhou Yixiu can''t frighten Wu Ze. Both of them are double heaven of Zunwu.


    "No harm." Chu Chen waved his hand freely. With his current accomplishments, he didn''t have to compete with a man who respected the two levels of tianwu. He didn''t dare, but despised him.


    "Here, let me introduce you. This is Li Su Su and this is Lin ruochu."


    Zhou Yi introduced two women to Chu Chen.


    Different from Wu Ze''s rebelliousness, the two women are polite and have a warm smile when they look at Chu Chen. Although they are not astonishing at a glance, they are of a good look.


    Chu Chen nodded slightly, saying nothing.

 C1151

    They all sat down and enjoyed the song and dance quietly. I have to say that the Jiang family is very good at handling affairs. In order to avoid the boredom of everyone, they specially prepare beautiful women to sing and dance. All of them are beautiful women in tulle.


    "It''s a pity that Jiang''s Shuangzhu didn''t sing and dance a song in person." Wu Ze sighed, looking very sorry.


    Chu Chen took a look at this man and couldn''t help sneering. Even if Jiang''s twin beads were dancing, would Wu Ze be qualified to see it?


    "Jiang''s twin pearls are rare beauties in the human race, and they are gifted. Their accomplishments are all above wuchongtian in Zunwu state. Wu Ze, we''d better not think about it."


    Zhou Yi said with a smile to ease the unhappiness just now.


    "You don''t have to think about it, but not me."


    Wu Ze showed a slight sneer. He was arrogant. He was obviously not high in cultivation, but his words were full of disdain for others. Even Zhou Yi in the same realm was despised by him.


    His eyes are high and his hands are low. Chu Chen can only think of these four words. He smiles and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, the crowd suddenly found that there was a streamer in the sky, all eyes looked.


    "Demon people." Chu Chen smelled a trace of strong spirit of the demon clan, and this breath made him a little familiar.


    Almost instantaneously, this streamer fell on the square and turned into a dozen powerful warriors.


    "Jinwu nationality."


    Chu Chen''s eyes congealed, slightly pour the cold air, Jiang family invited the huge demon clan, actually including the Jinwu nationality, the enemy family road is narrow.


    A few months ago, Chu Chen killed the two great princes of the Jinwu nationality, which was quite a stir. The Jinwu people sent the strong ones to the Shenhuo state. They were so angry that they wiped out all the Shenhuo alliance. In one day, all the 33 strong tianwu princes died.


    The world is in uproar.


    However, he did not find Chu Chen in the end. After a few days, news came out from the ancient city of forgetting Sichuan that Chu Chen had exploded and died, and this matter came to an end.


    I''m afraid the Jinwu people didn''t expect it. At this time, the people they wanted to kill were in the Jiang family.


    Chu Chen almost completely restrained his breath for fear of being discovered by the Jinwu people. Fortunately, the other party did not seem to care about the people around him. After arriving here, Jiang lingyao and other members of the Jiang family met in person and took the Jinwu people to the exclusive VIP area.


    The ancestor of Jinwu didn''t show up. It is said that he was still in the closed pass. He came to Wumeng, a strong man of Jinwu nationality. He was a saint of Jinwu nationality. He was the one who destroyed the alliance of fire and fire on that day.


    Around Wumeng, all of them are the strong men of Jinwu nationality. Among them, three of them are particularly conspicuous. Their temperament is extraordinary. The sunlight in their bodies is so strong that it blooms from the body surface, like a fierce flame, which is incomparably sacred.


    These three are three of the top ten princesses in Jinwu. They are eight princesses, seven princesses and six princesses.


    "The top ten princes of Jinwu nationality have the strongest inheritance of Jinwu nationality. Each of them is endowed with extraordinary talent, and has achieved great accomplishments. They can''t be provoked."


    Zhou Yishen took a deep breath, showing the color of shock. On the three princesses, he felt a strong sense of authority, which made him have an impulse to worship.


    "It''s said that there are nine princes and ten princesses of Jinwu people. They were killed by some martial arts man in a special place in Shenhuo state. I don''t know whether it is true or not?" Li Su Su turned his head and asked Zhou Yi.


    "It''s true. A warrior in the Shenhuo state killed two princes of the Jinwu nationality in the Shenhuo foreign land, which made the Jinwu people angry. It is said that later, the Jinwu family sent two elder strong men, all of whom were killed by that man." Zhou Yi looks dignified. Talking about it, his voice is very low for fear of being heard by Jinwu people.


    "What a fierce Terran warrior." Li Su Su exclaimed that her family was in a remote place in ancient Zhou in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "How fierce? The man''s name is Chu Chen. He has some connections with the Chu family, but he has been cut off from the Chu family. Finally, he was killed in the Shenhuo state." Wu Ze suddenly spoke, Yin Yang strange, as if to this matter extremely disdain.


    "What are you talking about?"


    All of a sudden, a cold voice came. Zhou Yi and Wu Ze changed their minds. They raised their eyes and swept them away. The seventh Prince of Jinwu was staring at them coldly with a pair of cold eyes.


    "No, I was heard." Zhou Yi''s eyes congealed and his face showed uneasy color.


    The seventh Prince of Jinwu cultivates the art of spiritual awareness, which is a kind of induction method beyond the soul power. It can be used to perceive a certain range of the spiritual knowledge evolved from the soul power.


    "Please forgive the noble prince Jinwu. It''s all of them who don''t know. Please calm down."


    Wu Ze took the initiative to open his mouth. Chu Chen thought he had the courage to take on the responsibility of the people. However, he didn''t expect to say anything shamelessly. It seemed that he helped people out. In fact, he pointed the spearhead at Chu Chen and left them all alone.


    "It''s really us who talk nonsense. Please forgive us."


    Zhou Yi then said that he did not find anything wrong with Wu Ze.


    Li Su Su also opened his mouth and apologized to the seventh Prince of Jinwu by borrowing Wu Ze''s words. Only Lin ruochu, with a slight frown on his eyebrows, took a look at Wu Ze. He put himself out of the way and put the blame on them. What kind of explanation is this?


    "You, all of you, slap yourself in the face."The seventh Prince of Jinwu has a cold voice.


    "What, slap yourself in the face? I want it too? " Wu Ze looks sluggish, as if did not expect, small calculation, failed.


    "I''ll give you a minute to slap ten big mouths." The seventh Prince didn''t answer Wu Ze directly, but he made it clear enough. Each of them slapped ten big mouths on his own, and no one could tell.


    Thousands of people present, let them, in full view of the public, slap themselves in the face, this is how humiliating thing, Wu Ze, Zhou Yi''s faces are twitching, for them, this is almost impossible to do.


    For women, however, it takes more courage than men to slap themselves in public.


    As you can see, Li Su Su and Lin ruochu, their pretty faces change color, with a trace of panic in their looks. They slap themselves in the face in the eyes of the public, which is humiliating.


    It''s just chatting, and we don''t say anything about Jinwu people, but we have to slap ourselves. It''s a bit overbearing.


    Chu Chen Mou son tiny one MI, stare at the golden Wu Qi prince, coldly spit out a way: "the fact is just, the mouth is long on me, I want to say how to say, do not need you to ask."


    All the people in the audience were shocked by this sudden voice. All eyes fell on Chu Chen in an instant. They wanted to see who was the person who dared to speak to the seventh Prince of Jinwu in person.


    "The guy in the mask." The crowd was stunned for a moment. Before Chu Chen came to Jiang''s house, he attracted some people''s attention, but no one paid more attention to it. After all, he was not the only one who didn''t show his true face. But what Chu Chen said at the moment undoubtedly made people wonder what his origin was and why he had such courage to confront the seventh Prince of Jinwu.


    Jinwu seven crown prince God mang burst his eyes, staring at Chu Chen, a killing opportunity wantonly released, toward Chu Chen swarmed.


    "You slap yourself a hundred times!"


    Chu Chen sneered: "who do you think you are? emperor? It''s my right to say what I want. Why should I listen to you? "

 C1152

    "Looking for death!"


    The seven princesses of Jinwu roared, and his strong spirit broke out. This guy was simply challenging the dignity of Jinwu nationality, and he had to kill him.


    "Don''t hurt the harmony."


    From the ancient buildings in the depths of Jiang''s house, there was a voice of pressure, and a shadow of a man came slowly in the air.


    "Master of the Jiang family!"


    The crowd''s eyes swept away and suddenly congealed. It was said that the comer was the contemporary master of the Jiang family. It was said that his accomplishments had reached an unimaginable level. All others were flying, while the master of the Jiang family was walking in the air, with seemingly light steps. Each step fell down, it spanned dozens of feet, and it really shrunk down to an inch. In one breath, he came to the square.


    "The people who come to the meeting are all guests of the Jiang family. Don''t hurt the harmony. These young people are not very sensible and can be forgiven. Jinwu people are demon families who drive the sun and the moon together, so don''t worry about it. "


    It is worthy of being the leader of the Jiang family. In a simple word, the scene was stabilized. The crowd sighed that the strong man in charge of the ancient family was not only powerful in cultivation, but also a human spirit in terms of social sophistication.


    "Master Jiang said so, I will spare these boys."


    If there is a step, the seven princesses of Jinwu will naturally grasp it. Otherwise, he really wants to kill Chu Chen. It doesn''t matter in ordinary times. But today is the meeting of beheading demons. The Jiang family is the host. If he kills people like this, it will certainly make the Jiang family look ugly.


    this time Jiang''s main body appeared, and from the mediation, the implication was that the Jin Wu clan was a noble monster. Those guys were just ignorant young people. There was no need to worry about it. The seven princes of Jin and Wu naturally caught the stage and went on to take the opportunity to become generous and generous. Why not?


    But in the heart, is will Chu Chen secretly hate on, in the eye cold light twinkles.


    Lifting Jinwu people and belittling us? Chu Chen chuckle in heart, Jiang Jiazhi advocate, favoring Jin Wu nationality is too much, even if we want to reconcile from it, there is no need to damage them so much, they are adults, who will not understand? It''s just that they don''t have a strong background.


    However, Chu Chen didn''t say anything. The leader of the Jiang family was inclined to the Jinwu people, which is justifiable. After all, the Jinwu clan is one of the heavyweight forces in the beheading assembly. As for Chu Chen, they are not so important.


    If he really wants to fight with the seven princesses of Jinwu, Chu Chen is not afraid. He even dares to kill the nine princesses and the ten princesses. What can he dare not kill!


    The only worry is that if you expose your accomplishments after you start, it will be bad. Moreover, there is a saint of Jinwu nationality sitting in the town and killing the seventh prince. Chu Chen will not want to leave the Jiang family.


    "The prince of Jinwu nationality is really extraordinary and broad-minded. On behalf of the Jiang family, I welcome all of you here. Let''s have a rest first." The head of the Jiang family opened his mouth and exchanged courtesy with the Jinwu people and took a seat in the VIP area.


    "Well, it''s very dangerous. Fortunately, the leader of the Jiang family came in time, otherwise we..." Li Su Su breathed a sigh of relief. Her forehead was fragrant and sweaty. She was completely frightened. She was so careful that she did not dare to mention the Jinwu people casually.


    "It''s just a bunch of big birds. There''s no arrogance." Chu Chen didn''t care. Anyway, there was the leader of the Jiang family. As long as it was not too much, the Jinwu people would not do it.


    Li Su Su and Lin ruochu were shocked and almost had a fight. Chu Chen even dared to say that they were big birds, which made them pale. They looked at the seventh Prince of Jinwu for fear of being heard.


    There is no doubt that the seventh Prince of Jinwu heard what Chu Chen said. He has spiritual sense. Within a certain range, all the wind and grass are under his control. Especially at this moment, he obviously monitors several people of Chu Chen, and his words and deeds are seen.


    A killing thought was boiling in his eyes, and the cup in the hands of the seventh Prince of Jinwu cracked with a crack.


    "Sit down." Wumeng, a strong saint of Jinwu nationality, looks at the seven princesses of Jinwu and says coldly.


    The seventh Prince of Jinwu suppressed his anger and didn''t get up. However, his eyes glared at Chu Chen, which was full of murder.


    Just now that sentence, Chu Chen is deliberately said, let Jinwu seven crown prince hear, take advantage of his inability to move, especially angry with him.


    Seeing that the seventh Prince of Jinwu was successfully infuriated, Chu Chen was quite proud, and did not continue to be infuriated. He still knew this truth. If he continued to insult the Jinwu family, he would not have to use the seven princesses of Jinwu to do anything. Saint Wumeng would have killed him.


    "Lin Chen, are you going to die?" Seeing that the other side didn''t react much, Zhou Yicai wiped a sweat and felt palpitation.


    "Of course, life is the most important thing." Chu Chen ha ha ha a smile, nobody is the same.


    "Zhou Yi, I advise you not to associate with this guy. I dare to swear that once you arrive at Luanjiao area, he will be killed by those demons first." Wu Ze kept a distance from Chu Chen, frowning.


    "I don''t know if they are in danger with me, but with you, even if they go to the random corner area, they will only be bullied."


    Chu Chen sneered, what face does he Wu Ze have to say? Just now I want to get rid of the relationship and take care of himself, but I still want to let the seven princesses of Jinwu keep an eye on him, and now he is pretending to be a good man here.


    "Anyway, it''s also provoked. If the seventh Prince of Jinwu wants to kill brother Linchen, we can''t run away."Zhou Yi didn''t listen to Wu Ze''s words, and his face was a little ugly. Since the beginning of the fight, Wu Ze despised Chu Chen. Just now in front of the seventh Prince of Jinwu, Wu Ze took the initiative to speak, but only for his own consideration. He didn''t speak out like Chu Chen. After that, he started to stir up trouble here. Wu Ze has lost in his conduct.


    "My idea is the same as Zhou Yi. Wu Ze, if you don''t choose to walk alone, you have to say a lot."


    Li Su Su agreed with Zhou Yi and would not leave Chu Chen behind.


    Lin ruochu is also the same idea, two women, and Zhou Yi all stand on the same line, choose to advance and retreat with Chu Chen.


    This move, let Chu Chen heart slightly warm, this is trust, although know not long, but three people, very trust him.


    Of course, in Chu Chen''s opinion, it may be more appropriate to use the simple description. Because they are too simple, they are not wary of him.


    In the eyes of the three, it is for them to get ahead and have a lot of affection for Chu Chen.


    Wu Ze snorted coldly and did not speak. He was also hated by the seventh Prince of Jinwu. He could not be finished because he left.


    Moreover, with his cultivation, he walked alone, and the danger coefficient rose sharply in the chaotic corner area. For the time being, Wu Ze did not have the courage to leave the team.


    "Introduce me to the master of the Jiang family." Chu Chen asked, want to find out the details of the master of the Jiang family, to judge this person, to hold the meeting of beheading demons, for what purpose.


    "The real name of the leader of the Jiang family is Jiang Taizu, and he is honored as the sage of Taizu. After Taigu, the Jiang family has been the head of the family for three years. Although his accomplishments are not the first, his ability to govern the Jiang family is absolutely in the forefront. Compared with the leaders of the other seven families, Jiang Taizu has more opportunities to appear. He seems to be looking for all the opportunities to strengthen the Jiang family, which is really effective. Under the leadership of Jiang Taizu, the Jiang family is becoming stronger step by step. "

 C1153

    Zhou Yi didn''t know much about Jiang Taizu and provided limited information. Basically, it was the general cognition of Jiang Taizu from the outside world. Little information was available for Chu Chen, but it was not without harvest. Jiang Taizu''s search for every opportunity to expand his family was a valuable clue.


    Even Zhou Yi, an Unknown Warrior in the ancient state of the Yuan Dynasty, knew that Jiang Taizu was ambitious and devoted to the development of the Jiang family. It can be seen that Jiang Taizu did a lot of work on it.


    All the actions of the Jiang family are based on the development of the family, perhaps for the individual or for the family, but whatever it is, this is their driving force.


    Hold a meeting of beheading demons and go to the chaotic corner area to kill the evil spirits of Wudao.


    Zhou Yi''s information is not in line with Jiang Taizu''s character, which coincides with Chu Chen''s previous speculation. No one will carry the so-called justice and kill a certain force.


    In the world of martial arts, everyone cultivates himself for everyone. Justice is only in his fist. No one will be free to let the cultivation go and kill some irrelevant people. Ordinary people can''t, especially the great power of Jiang family.


    What is their purpose? Chu Chen frowned tightly. Although he sorted out some clues, he still knew nothing about the truth.


    Perhaps, only the great forces invited by the Jiang family are clear.


    Jiang''s family is stupid. It''s impossible for so many forces to be stupid. Chu Chen, he firmly believes that there is something in the chaotic corner domain, which attracts all kinds of forces.


    After that, there were several demon clans, including Jinshi, manaiu and ChiYan. Although they were not as powerful as Jinwu, they were also well-known among the demon clans.


    But let Chu Chen take a breath of cold air is, these three demon family, there are two demon clan, all have a grudge with him.


    The Golden Lion clan and the barbarian ox clan, in the Shenhuo foreign land, Chu Chen killed their offspring, thus forming Liangzi.


    If you let the Golden Lion and the bull race know that the guy who killed their descendants is here, they will do anything.


    "I have to be careful." Chu Chen secretly said that Jinwu, Jinshi, and manaiu were forces with whom he had great hatred for life and death. Once he found out his true identity, the consequences would be beyond Chu Chen''s imagination.


    As for the red flame clan, it is a very wonderful race. It is a race that produces life from the flame. It can be understood that the body is a flame spirit. It is born to be proficient in flame. The skill of controlling fire is first-class in the demon clan. On their forehead, there is a red flame floating, not printed on it, but a flame burning slowly on their forehead.


    It is said that the ChiYan martial arts are born with fire crystals in their bodies and give birth to fire spirits. They are intelligent and physical beings. They are regarded as second life by ChiYan martial arts. If the fire crystals are broken, the fire spirit marks on their forehead will disappear, which means the end of life.


    "It was born to condense fire crystals and gather the spirit of fire."


    Chu Chen murmured to himself, he thought of the Shuiling family. He was also born to condense a crystal like object in his body. It was a crystal, and the crystal began to gather the spirit of water. The crystal was broken, the water spirit was destroyed, and the life was absolute.


    is as like as two peas.


    In addition, Chu Chen also thought of the blood spirit clan, also has this kind of generality.


    It seems that no matter the blood spirit clan, the red flame clan, the Shui Ling clan, is not the pure demon clan, all are the natural life body, but has been divided into the demon clan one kind.


    However, in addition to human beings, no matter what life forms, it seems to be demon clan, which is a long-standing cognition.


    Jiang Taizu got up in person to meet the three demon families. Wumeng, the great saint of Jinwu nationality, also stood up. He led the three princes under his command and several other strong men to meet the three demon families.


    To chuchen''s surprise, both Jiang Taizu and Wumeng were more polite to ChiYan than to Jinshi and manaiu.


    "I heard that the ChiYan nationality has a long history, which can be traced back to ancient times. At that time, there was a strange life body born by flame, but at that time, it was not called the ChiYan nationality. There are several branches of the flame family, and only one branch has really obtained the orthodox inheritance, which has lasted until the Archaean period. The ChiYan people are just the races that appeared after the ancient times, not orthodox. What really scares people is the flame people who appeared in the ancient times behind him, but disappeared after the ancient times. "


    Lin ruochu, a quiet and quiet man, opened his mouth and introduced the origin of the ChiYan people. Chu Chen nodded secretly. Jiang Taizu and Wumeng were so polite. Obviously, it was because another flame race behind the ChiYan nationality disappeared in Taigu. No one can say whether it still exists or not. The guest spirit is natural.


    Not long after the arrival of the three demon clans, Yu family, one of the eight ancient clans, also came. The leader was the head of the Yu family. He was a powerful man like Jiang Taizu. He walked in step by step with the powerful spirit, which naturally filled the space and almost burst out.


    "Yu Wantian, your cultivation is more powerful than when I saw you last time. It seems that you have quite a sense of cultivation recently."


    Jiang Taizu came forward with a smile to welcome yuwantian, Jinwu and other big demon clans.


    "It''s too flattering for you, for me." Yu Wantian said brightly that although he was also an old man, he had bright spirit and dark hair. He could not see his old state at all. Instead, he was full of Qi and blood. At first, his cultivation was at the peak."This is it?" Jiang Taizu noticed that beside Yu Wantian, there was a young man with white robes. His eyebrows were broad and his eyes were full of gods. His temperament was very outstanding.


    "This is a descendant of Yu''s family, who has been practicing in the family. Today, I just take this opportunity to take him out to have a long insight. Lone star, come here and say hello to some elders."


    After Yu Wantian''s explanation, he murmured a little. Yu guxing stepped out of his back and calmly came to several strong men with his hands arched: "Yu guxing, meet some senior people."


    This man is young and in his early twenties, but he looks cool, not humble or arrogant in the face of several saints. This kind of determination is beyond ordinary people''s ability.


    "No gift." Jiang Taizu smiles and looks at Yu Wantian: "it''s still that you hide deep enough. You have been hiding such a disciple all the time. Your cultivation has reached the jiuchongtian of Zunwu state. It''s only one step away that you can step into the unity of heaven and man."


    When this was said, the whole square was boiling, and Zunwu state was in jiuchongtian? It''s too frightening. It''s not the cultivation that scares people, but Yu guxing, who is in his early twenties, has this cultivation, which is frightening.


    What this means is needless to say. As long as you work hard, you can step into the realm of harmony between man and nature, and the future path of cultivation will be able to strike at the holy martial realm.


    "It''s a terrifying cultivation to respect the heaven and the martial arts realm and to emphasize the heaven." Chu Chen''s heart is also a shock, this cultivation, in Xuanyuan mainland, if the strong forces do not come out, almost swept five regions are not rival.


    In the great world, the young generation and the highest cultivation person that Chu Chen met was Sima crazy owl, who respected the eight heaven of Wu state. However, he was several years older than Yu guxing. Such a comparison shows how terrible Yu guxing is.


    Moreover, since he has reached jiuchongtian, he is only one step away from the tianwu realm. Who knows whether Yu guxing deliberately suppressed his cultivation or what happened. In short, he is a terrible young strong man who is worthy of the word "evil".


    Chu Chen only can think of and Yu guxing matching genius, only two people.

 C1154

    One, Chu Aoyun, was killed by Chu Chen. At that time, Chu Aoyun was too young. If he was brought up, he should be no weaker than Yu guxing.


    Another man, Chu Chen, thought of the young man in grey robe who was seen in the swamp during the trial of God.


    This person, later Chu Chen had a guess, it is likely to be Tianjiao Renjie monument, the first person, anonymous.


    This is a terrible unknown genius, unable to guess his specific cultivation, but it is absolutely not weak. At least at that time, in the God''s trial, the cultivation of this person was not weaker than anyone, including his Chu Chen.


    "It''s just jiuchongtian. I heard that your Jiang family has two girls, and their accomplishments are amazing. I don''t know where they are?"


    Yu Wantian turned his attention to Yu guxing and became interested in Jiang Shuangzhu.


    The two girls in Yu Wantian''s mouth are naturally Jiang lingyao and Jiang Lingmeng.


    "Lingyao." Jiang Taizu called out, a beautiful body floated to let people''s eyes, all fall on this woman.


    "Jiang lingyao met Master Yu." Jiang lingyao was polite and said with a smile. Her crescent eyes are full of smart spirit.


    "Good cultivation and good looks. Taizu, your Jiang family is not weak." Yu Wantian narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang lingyao. At a glance, he saw his accomplishments. He had the eight levels of heaven in Zunwu, only one lower than Yu guxing. You should know that Yu guxing is Yu Wantian''s most important descendant disciple. Today, taking him alone to see the world shows that Yu Wantian attaches great importance to Yu guxing. However, a Jiang lingyao has the cultivation of respecting the eight levels of heaven in the martial realm. She also has a sister, whose accomplishments must be higher than that of Jiang lingyao. This makes Yu Wantian quite surprised.


    "Where is the other girl?" Yu Wantian asked.


    "My sister Ling Meng is still practicing. She doesn''t go out. I want to see her, too." Jiang lingyao said one step ahead.


    "Rude." Jiang Taizu stares at her and makes Jiang lingyao spit out her tongue and retreat back in silence.


    "Ling Meng is practicing in seclusion, but when she goes to Luanjiao area, she will also go with her. When you leave, you can see it."


    Jiang Taizu explained that knowing Yu Wantian''s purpose, he just wanted to see how high Lingmeng was.


    "People are almost here. Let me briefly talk about the significance of the beheading meeting."


    Facing the crowd, Jiang Taizu said in a loud voice. The voice of Yuan Li seemed to ring in people''s ears. The square was suddenly quiet, and the crowd was waiting for Jiang Taizu''s speech.


    "In the sea of taboos, Luanjiao area has always been the foothold of the evil practitioners of martial arts. They are cruel and merciless. The purpose of the meeting is to kill these evil practitioners and restore peace to the chaos corner area."


    Jiang Taizu''s speech still said that Chu Chen could not find any problems in order to safeguard justice and kill Wu Dao Xie Xiu.


    Next, I''ll talk about the terrain


    Jiang Taizu continued, introducing in detail the topography of the chaotic corner region.


    This is a region located in the sea. It is composed of numerous islands. Each island has a big power. The number of evil cults is different, and their strength is different. The deeper you go into the chaotic corner, the more powerful the island evil cults are.


    According to the distribution of these islands and the positions of power, the chaotic corner area can be roughly divided into three regions.


    Peripheral areas: there are about hundreds of islands. Most of the evil cultivation strength is in the Lingwu state and Shenwu state. In addition, a small number of worshippers of martial arts realm. The number of tianwu realm is unknown.


    Central area: there are quite a number of martial arts worshipers. According to the preliminary statistics, there are no less than 10 soldiers in tianwu area, and there are about 100 islands. However, the area of the islands is larger and has a very unique environment.


    Deep area: there are powerful people in Shengwu area, whose overall strength is unknown.


    "Only in the deep area can the powerful of Shengwu state sit down. At the meeting of killing demons, there are such strong people as Jiang Taizu, Yu Wantian and Wumeng. It is not difficult to smooth out the chaotic corner area." Many people whispered and were confident about the trip.


    Chu Chen doesn''t believe it''s so simple. If the chaotic corner domain is really so easy to be destroyed, the Jiang family can go alone. Why hold a meeting to kill demons?


    "Although the evil cultivation in the chaotic corner domain is not terrible, because of its unique terrain, there is a natural barrier. In order to distort space-time, it is very difficult to break through. At that time, we need to work together. As long as we cross the distorted space-time, we can divide into several teams and launch attacks at the same time. Over the years, they have accumulated countless treasures and unique cultivation skills of evil cultivation. Only by killing them, these things will belong to us. As for the future battle plan, we will talk about it later. "


    Jiang Taizu then said the specific plan, but only about the strategy of breaking through the peripheral areas. As for the central region and the deep area, he did not mention it. It seems that as long as we break through the peripheral areas, all this is not difficult.


    It gives Chu Chen a feeling that the difficulty of this trip is concentrated in the peripheral areas. As for the central area and the deep area, Jiang Taizu never thought about it.


    In addition, he also offered some attractive conditions to kill hundreds of outlying islands. Some treasures and skills were all owned by everyone.


    This is enough to make a lot of people excited, and it is also the purpose of their participation in the beheading meeting.


    "That''s all we have to say. If someone repents, you can leave now." Jiang Taizu looks around the crowd.No one left. Since they have come, they have already measured the disadvantages.


    "Now that everyone has decided, let''s go now."


    At the command of Jiang Taizu, a huge warship suddenly appeared in the air, which was hundreds of feet long, almost like a mountain in the air.


    "I specially asked dozens of casting masters to cast the Seven Star warship with a piece of intact thoroughfare wood trunk. The iron wall Silver Star was melted inside to increase the firmness of the ship. In addition, nine runes were depicted. The function of each rune is different. Some of them can urge the warship to rise out of the defense shield, and some can activate the warship to fly."


    Jiang Taizu introduced him to the public, and his eyes showed a trace of satisfaction, as if he were looking at a perfect handicraft. He built this seven-star warship, which was all prepared for the chaotic corner area. This trip is just about watching it.


    The whole trunk of Tongtian Shenmu?


    The crowd was very surprised when they heard the speech. Tongtian Shenmu is second only to Fusang tree in terms of fame. It is said that it is rooted at the end of the yuan vein and gathers the Qi of all the heaven. When it rises from the ground, it can soar to the Ninth Heaven, so it is called Tongtian divine tree.


    Moreover, the Seven Star warship is also integrated with the iron wall and silver sand, plus the depiction of nine runes array, which can be described as a large-scale production.


    "This seven-star warship, if divided by weapons, has reached the point of the ultimate Dao tool." Chu Chen shows the color of contemplation. The chaotic corner area is located in the sea of taboos. It is very convenient to have a warship.


    "All aboard." Jiang Taizu yelled, and immediately all of them took action and boarded the Seven Star warship.


    The interior space of the ship is so large that it can hold two or three thousand people. It is not congested at all, but more than enough.


    After all the people boarded the ship, the Golden Lion clan, the bull race, the red flame clan, and the Jinwu nationality, altogether four demon clans also boarded the warship.


    But they have an independent room, people have no complaints, after all, each other is a famous demon clan, the status is there.


    Except for those who have a good command, the rest rest rest in the warship hall.


    "Beautiful." Zhou Yi uttered a exclamation. Just after all the people got on the boat, a beautiful figure appeared in the deep of Jiang''s mansion.

 C1155

    This is a woman, incomparably beautiful woman, wearing a long pink gauze skirt, flying in the air, as if dancing, the long skirt flying, pink light blooming, if peach blossom in full bloom, bring a kind of beauty enjoyment.


    Unfortunately, just a glimpse, the woman was very fast. After flying on the Seven Star warship, she went to the independent room where the major forces gathered. No one could see her real face, but her identity was still guessed. Jiang Lingmeng is undoubtedly one of the two pearls of the Jiang family and Jiang lingyao''s sister.


    "It''s so beautiful. Even if I go to Luanjiao and get nothing, it would be great if I had a look at Jiang Lingmeng."


    Honest friends such as Zhou Yi, also crazy fantasy, saliva will flow out.


    "You''re just a woman. You''re just a woman. You''re crazy. Aren''t we beautiful?"


    Li Su Su took a look at Zhou Yi and said in disbelief.


    "You are also beautiful, but compared with Jiang Lingmeng, you are much worse."


    Zhou Yi''s first few words said, Li Su Su was just thinking that the boy could speak, but when he heard what he said, a pair of silver teeth creaked and he wanted to kill Zhou Yi with his eyes.


    "Plain." Lin ruochu shouts and takes a peek at Chu Chen in his eyes, hoping to make Su Su pay attention to the image. There are other people there. Be reserved.


    "Hum, Lin Chen, who is beautiful with Jiang Lingmeng?"


    Lying down also shot ah, Chu Chen quite helpless smile, looking at Li Su Su''s look forward to the eyes, also can only be forced to reply: "you are beautiful, Jiang Lingmeng is far away, give people hazy beauty, and you are close, with real beauty, within reach."


    "Well, I''m satisfied with your answer." Li Su Su seems to understand the nod, in fact, to Chu Chen said, completely did not understand.


    During the whole process, no one paid attention to Wu Ze, and Wu Ze did not take the initiative to speak. He sat on one side coldly and seemed to be thinking about something in his heart.


    When the Seven Star battle armour started, the hull burst into a burst of light. People only saw the outside scenery, and in a flash, they were far away. The Seven Star warship drove to the sky at a very fast speed, and soon turned into a vast dot and disappeared in the air.


    It takes some time to arrive at Luanjiao area from Jiang''s house. Chu Chen sits down to meditate directly. He doesn''t dare to practice. He is afraid that Wumeng and others in the independent room find something.


    Many forces in the whole world are paying close attention to the meeting of killing demons held by the Jiang family. However, surprisingly, they did not choose to act with the Jiang family, but watched the change.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten days later, Jiang Taizu''s voice came from nothingness.


    "It''s still more than a hundred miles away, and we''ll arrive at the chaotic corner area. Get ready."


    At last!


    Chu Chen opened his eyes from meditation. With Zhou Yi, he went to the deck outside the warship. Looking down from the sky, he saw an endless ocean on the earth, which was very spectacular.


    "Black water." When Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated, the sea water was actually black, just like ink. Therefore, it made the vast ocean look more shocking and had a sense of pressure.


    But in this black sea, there is nothing, there is no evil Xiu island that Jiang Taizu said.


    "The real chaotic corner domain, behind the distorted space-time, can step into the periphery of the chaotic corner domain only by crossing that space-time."


    Jiang Taizu did not know when he appeared on the warship. With Wumeng and Yu Wantian, he stood on the top of the warship, looking at the distance from afar, carrying his hands on his back.


    At the moment, the speed of the seven-star warship slowed down, and gradually sailed toward the black ocean. After about a stick of incense, the Seven Star warship began to descend until it landed in the ocean, making waves tens of feet high.


    At this time, a black whirlpool suddenly appeared in front of me. It roared wildly and covered the sky. It was like the mouth of a fierce beast, swallowing all objects.


    "This is the warped space-time that blocks stepping into the chaotic corner domain!"


    Jiang Taizu burst into a drink and waved his big hand. He activated the array of one of the nine runes of the Seven Star warship. Suddenly, a silver light covered the whole body of the warship. It was a dream.


    "Run your yuan strength and inject it into the silver shield. Only by working together can we break through the distorted space-time. In addition, all people are not allowed to leave without permission. Once they are stirred into distorted space-time, their bodies will be torn to pieces by the strong storm in an instant


    Under Jiang Taizu''s cry, all of us focused on releasing the inner yuan force. After a while, thousands of Yuan Li beams were integrated into the silver defense cover, and in the black ocean, they burst out into brilliant light.


    Wheezing


    The seven-star warship, as if swallowing enough strength, suddenly sails toward the distorted space-time, and the endless waves are flapping and surging.


    At the moment when the Seven Star warship sailed into the distorted space-time, a powerful storm force, like countless magic hands, wanted to tear the seven-star warship apart.


    Looking out through the silver shield, we can see that the lightning speed of the storm is constantly scraping the warship. The incomparably dazzling strange light flashes in the deep of the secluded time and space, revealing a dangerous atmosphere.


    "Only those who are strong in the top level of holy martial arts dare to step into distorted time and space alone." Chu Chen was shocked to think of it.Jiang Taizu, Yu Wantian, Wumeng three strong men, all hands, urge Seven Star battle a little forward.


    Three hours later, with a bang, the Seven Star warship seemed to have broken through some barrier, and the light around it suddenly flashed, making people''s eyes unable to open.


    At this time, because of the violent shock, the bodies of many warriors on the warship suddenly trembled, resulting in the interruption of the transmission of Yuan Li. The light emitted by the silver light shield went dark, and the speed of the Seven Star warship slowed down for the first time.


    What''s more, the seven-star warship has not really broken through the distorted space-time. Instead, it is in the most dangerous crossing zone, and the twisting force reaches its peak.


    "All back to the cabin!"


    Jiang Taizu burst out a drink, with Yu Wantian, Wumeng, exerting peerless magic power, staring at the force of distortion, delusion to break a channel in the air.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he suddenly had the power to twist and tear off the silver shield. When several people were about to roll out, they disappeared in an instant.


    "No, the shield has been broken. They can''t keep pushing!"


    Yu Wantian had a big drink.


    "I can''t help but break in." Jiang Taizu took a look at the Seven Star warship and forced to attack and distort time and space.


    In this way, although there is hope of a breakthrough, the people on the ship have no time to enter the cabin and are swept away by the force of time and space.


    For a time, all kinds of screams broke out, and people fell into the distorted space and disappeared.


    "Hold on to me


    Chu Chen roared and summoned Zhou Yi, Lin ruochu and Li Susu to his side.


    Wu Ze is the only one who ignores Chu Chen''s cry. He doesn''t believe it. Even those who respect martial arts in the seven or eight levels of martial arts are hard to protect themselves. What kind of thing is He Lin Chen? What can we do to protect everyone?


    After the three came to the body, Chu Chen summoned the Dragon tripod, sprinkled the ancient mang gas, and resisted the violent twisting force, which was not swept away.


    Almost immediately, Jiang Taizu, Yu Wantian and Wumeng joined hands to urge the seven-star warship to break through the last layer of distorted space-time.


    In this process, most of the people on the warship were thrown into the space. Chu Chen was very unfortunate. At the last moment, he could not resist the explosion of distorted space-time. He left the Seven Star warship with Zhou Yi and fell into the violent distorted space-time.

 C1156

    Violent impact, mixed with various forces, constantly pulling, as if to tear the body.


    Zhou Yi, Li Su Su and Lin ruochu, at first, they were still able to resist under the protection of yanlongding, and finally they completely fainted.


    Chu Chen clenched his teeth, Yuan Li surging, all three hold, once let go, the end will die.


    This space is too violent. It is completely twisted. The streamer is flying and the space-time cracks are everywhere. If you step into a crack carelessly, you will die.


    Chu Chentuo held the Yanlong tripod in one hand and Lin ruochu in the other hand. He firmly believed in moving in one direction. With the constant twisting force, Chu Chen had to break out all the yuan forces to support the Yanlong Ding.


    In this case, the speed of Yuanli consumption is faster than expected. Even Chu Chen, who is famous for his strong Yuan Li, can''t bear it at the moment, but he still insists that once he gives up, it will be the region, thinking of heaven and hell.


    The powerful state of mind of Wudao made Chu Chen never give up in the face of anything. According to the direction of the Seven Star warship and Jiang Taizu''s words, we can infer that he is already at the edge of distorting time and space. The more violent he is, the closer he is to the chaotic corner.


    Chu Chen used all the defensive means, and now no one was around. He didn''t need to cover up. The six heaven cultivation of Zunwu state broke out, and the martial veins and fire were ignited, and the rolling yuan force rushed out of his body.


    Chu Chen didn''t know how long he held on. Until finally, he felt that the distorted space-time around him seemed less violent. A ray of light came from the outside world. It was the sun, the light of the sun. At the same time, Chu Chen smelled the smell of sea breeze.


    After accumulating the strength of his whole body and his tired body, Chu Chen once again poured out a stream of Qi and blood. Chu Chen stepped out of the distorted space and time at last.


    In front of him was a black ocean, and in the ocean, there was a huge island. Chu Chen only saw so much at a glance, because then, he ran out of energy and passed out.


    Before he fainted, he opened the Najie with a wisp of thought and released Zhou Yi three people. This is a small calculation of Chu Chen, if he is in danger, Zhou Yi three people if one step ahead of time to wake up, may be able to save him.


    Of course, if he didn''t wake up and saaren was still in the abstinence, he would have to suffocate.


    After finishing all this, the last wisp of thought was strangely silent. Chu Chen fell from the sky like a dead man.


    I don''t know how long after that, there were bursts of voices coming from his ears. Chu Chen opened his eyes and quickly got up from the ground. With such a fast movement, Yuan Li''s overdraft body could not react at all, and almost fell to the ground.


    "Don''t move."


    The sound of a warning came. Chu Chen looked away, and his eyes hardened. At the moment, he was surrounded by dozens of people wearing animal skins. They were decorated with various kinds of animal bones. They were full of wild nature, just like primitive people.


    Is this the evil cultivation in the mouth of Jiang Taizu? Chu Chen''s expression was stagnant, which was totally different from his impression. Because of Jiang Taizu''s introduction, Chu Chen had a preconceived idea that all the martial artists in the chaotic corner domain were vicious cults. However, what he saw at the moment was quite different from his imagination.


    "Who are you? Where''s my friend? "


    Chu Chen forced to ask, he remember very clearly, before fainting, Zhou Yi and they were released, according to the truth, should fall in the same place with himself, but at the moment, there is no one around.


    "You come to Tianluo Island, but you don''t know who we are?"


    An old man walked out of the crowd, holding a crooked scepter, like an old tree root, with a thin body and strong wind. But judging from the look of respect of the people around him, the old man''s status is not low and should be similar to the existence of a leader.


    "Tianluo island?" Chu Chen shook his head, "I don''t know this is Tianluo island. It''s a mistake to come here. It''s not malicious to you."


    To tell the truth, Chu Chen did not know about Tianluo Island, but it was not difficult to guess that it should be an island in the Luanjiao area. What Chu Chen could not judge was that there were three areas in the Luanjiao area. He did not know whether Tianluo island was located in the peripheral area, the central area or the deep area.


    "In disorder?"


    The old man murmured with a look of disbelief.


    "The chaotic corner area is isolated from the outside world and obstructed by distorted space-time. Only those who are strong in the holy martial realm can step into the chaotic corner domain alone. The time you come here is just the most violent period of time and space distortion every year. You can never enter here because of your cultivation. Young man, you''d better tell me the truth."


    The old man''s eyes are very hot, a glance to see Chu Chen''s accomplishments, let Chu Chen''s heart shake secretly, want to tell the truth? But once you say it, don''t you tell these people in disguise that you are following the army to kill them?


    No, I can''t tell you the truth. Chu Chen rejected the idea. Although they are a group of martial artists who look like primitive people, their cultivation is terrible. Maybe they can master the ancient martial arts skills, especially the old man''s accomplishments are not low.


    "Not long ago, the Terrans had power, and they held a team, which said they came to Luan Jiao domain for training, but I was not qualified to join. So I sneaked into their warships while the other side was not paying attention. However, in the distortion of time and space, the warships were in danger, and most of them died. Fortunately, I left the distorted space-time with some friends and landed here. I accidentally offended you, Please forgive me. "Chu Chen arched his hand and said calmly that he would tell the news about the rest of the people, but his future purpose was changed. He said that he was a warrior who joined secretly, and did not know the real purpose of their coming to the chaos corner region. In this way, even if some people on the Seven Star warship are not dead, and Tianluo island people find out the purpose of the other party, Chu Chen can be alone.


    "You mean, after you leave the warship, on your own out of the distortion of time and space?" The old man grasped this information and confirmed to Chu Chen. The rest of the people also looked at Chu Chen. The scene was a little quiet.


    "Yes." Chu Chen''s eyes are firm, face all people, nod to confirm.


    Everyone was surprised. The old man''s face also changed slightly. He had already said that in normal times, only martial arts practitioners could enter the distorted space-time. About one month in a year is the most violent period in distorted space-time, full of uncertainties.


    Now there is a young man who, relying on his own strength, has stepped out of the distorted space-time, which has surprised them all.


    "You are very lucky. However, what you said is not enough to clear your suspicion. We don''t communicate with the outside world, and people from outside never enter here easily. We won''t kill you, but we won''t let you leave like this. In case of any accident, Luanjiao will be threatened, not Tianluo island. So, young man, you can''t leave for the time being. ¡±


    the old man said slowly that he couldn''t believe Chu Chen with a few words. He had too many doubts about the sudden appearance of the warrior.

 C1157

    "I''ve said everything, but should you tell me where my three friends are?" Chu Chen asked again.


    "Don''t worry. They are safe. I''ll arrange for you to meet in the evening." With that, the old man turned and left, and immediately two young people stood up and made a gesture of invitation to Chu Chen.


    Seeing the other party leave, Chu Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He must have interrogated Zhou Yi before that. Since he didn''t do anything to him, the explanation just now is almost the same as Zhou Yi''s.


    In other words, Zhou Yi and his followers also made up the same lies as Chu Chen. They certainly would not tell them directly. They came with the army to kill the soldiers in the chaotic corner region. This is tantamount to seeking their own way to death.


    The original friars of Tianluo Island brought Chu Chen to the tribe where they lived. It was an ancient castle made of huge stones. Here, more "primitive" warriors were seen, with a total of 3400 people.


    After Chu Chen was brought here, the few people left, as if not worried about his escape.


    Chu Chen looked around. There were soldiers guarding him. Although no one looked after him, once there was any sign of escaping, it was estimated that those warriors would kill him at the first time.


    Chu Chen gave up this idea and simply sat down to recover. After all, there is no clue now, and it is impossible to leave Zhou Yi and their several friends for a good or bad acquaintance.


    All the forces of heaven and Yuan came together and were inhaled into the body by Chu Chen, filling with the dried up lingfu. The surface of the body was gradually emitting a layer of pale gold light.


    This scene, attracted the attention of the martial arts around, they looked at Chu Chen, all showing the color of surprise.


    Gold is closely related to a certain way of cultivation recorded in Luan Jiao domain, so they pay special attention to gold in a conditioned way.


    Time passed quickly in the practice, until two hours later, ushered in the night, the old man appeared in the day, as promised.


    He also brought three warriors, Zhou Yi, Li Su Su and Lin ruochu.


    "Lin Chen." Three people see Chu Chen, all surprised to shout a, very unexpected.


    "Are you all right?" Chu Chen asked with concern.


    "We''re fine. Thanks to your persistence, we would have died in a distorted space-time." Zhou Yi is full of gratitude. He remembers clearly that Chu Chen was the only one who insisted on before he fainted out of time and space. Obviously, Chu Chen saved his life.


    "It''s OK." Chu Chen showed a faint smile, and a stone fell down in his heart.


    "I have just learned that there are about 800 or 900 people in Luanjiao area, which should be the team you mentioned. However, these people are not from simple experience. They directly kill our outlying islands. You are cheated."


    The white haired old man said, with a dignified look. The hundreds of people in his mouth were the survivors of the Seven Star warship. Under the leadership of Jiang Taizu, Yu Wantian and Wumeng, he directly killed the people outside the Luan Jiao area.


    Chu Chen smell speech, eyes a coagulation, from the old population, he got some important information.


    He even doubted whether Jiang Taizu used them to urge the Seven Star warships to resist the distortion of time and space.


    In Jiang Taizu''s eyes, everyone is nothing but cannon fodder. Once he enters the chaotic corner area, he does not care about people''s life and death.


    Another valuable information is that they are now in the periphery of the chaotic corner region. In this way, Tianluo island is also an ordinary island in the peripheral area.


    Although he knew that Jiang Taizu and others had come to kill the monks in luanjiaoyu, the old man with white hair was kind enough to remind him that Chu Chen was grateful that the old man was not just a martial arts and evil cultivation, as Jiang Taizu said. He also used his soul power to scan, and there was no evil spirit in these people.


    Chu Chen had no choice but to suspect that Jiang Taizu had no purpose and killed evil spirits, but to hide people''s eyes.


    Because in Tianya Haige, Mingjing old man reminded him that luanjiaoyu is very dangerous. Therefore, combined with Jiang Taizu''s idea of killing martial arts evil spirits, Chu Chen naturally thought that luanjiaoyu monks were cruel. Now it seems that these ideas will be overturned.


    "Now that you know the truth, are you going to join up with those people and fight with the monks in Luan Jiao Yu, or do you have other ideas?" Asked the old man suddenly.


    Chu Chen bitter smile, this time, naturally can''t answer and Jiang Taizu they together.


    "Since they are not experienced, but have other purposes, naturally we will not be in the same boat with them."


    "If you nod your head and answer" yes ", you are dead


    The old man told the truth.


    "Can you tell me why they want to attack and kill Luan Jiao Yu?" Chu Chen tentatively inquires, since Jiang Taizu does not want to say, ask the monk of Luan Jiaoyu, maybe he can get something.


    "If I''m right, they''re here for a treasure, the great furnace." The old man with white hair, his eyes twinkled and his essence glowed.


    Honghuang Tianlu, these four characters, symbolize a person for the whole Luanjiao domain, and this person was once the most powerful warrior in Luanjiao domain, leading Luanjiao domain to an incomparably brilliant level."The weapon of the great emperor of Bone Demon, the furnace of the great wilderness!"


    Chu Chen took a deep breath, and his eyes were shining. In Tianya Haige, Mingjing old man told him that this weapon was made by imitating Honghuang copper furnace one by one. It had been lost in ancient times.


    "That''s right. It''s the weapon of the Bone Demon emperor, and the holy thing in the hearts of all warriors in the chaos corner region."


    The old man with white hair nodded, which was the only reason he could think of. In history, several human invasions were also due to the great famine and Tianlu. They thought that they could find clues in the chaotic corner area.


    The explanation of the old man with white hair made Chu Chen almost sure that this was the purpose of Jiang Taizu.


    To hold a meeting of beheading demons is just to attract martial artists to join in. They can use their impact to distort time and space for their own use and kill friars in Luan Jiao region.


    "Old fox!" Chu Chen''s eyes are cold.


    "So we''ve been fooled?" Zhou Yi responded with a roar. Li Su Su and Lin ruochu showed their anger. They went to the meeting of beheading the demons with blood. They were just cannon fodder. Jiang Taizu didn''t even tell the people about his real purpose. Even when many people died, they didn''t know the real purpose of the trip. Jiang Taizu, the city government is so deep.


    "It seems that you have been cheated. As long as it''s not aimed at random corner domain, I won''t do anything to you. It''s very chaotic outside. You''d better stay here first." The old man with white hair saw several people''s expressions, which didn''t seem to be pretending, and relaxed their vigilance.

 C1158

    Chu Chen expressed his gratitude to the old man with white hair. In return, he also reminded him that there were three martial arts practitioners in the other side.


    However, the old man with white hair waved his hand, saying that there was no need to worry about it. If the chaos corner region was defeated by the outside world, there was also the central world''s assistance. Although the power of the chaos corner region was complex, once it was in danger, it was a rule set many years ago, and no one could violate it.


    "In the central world, there are many martial arts practitioners?" Chu Chen tries to inquire.


    "I don''t know. However, if the central world is defeated, people from the deep regions should be sent here. "


    The old man with white hair revealed some information that although the power of Luanjiao is complex, it has made rules many years ago, and in the face of danger, it is consistent with the outside world.


    Chu Chen secretly thought about a time, the complexity of the chaotic corner domain, more than imagined.


    Before he came, Chu Chen just wanted to follow the crowd and practice to avoid the limelight. Now it seems that the training is going to be invalid. It is too dangerous for him to practice in the chaotic corner area.


    What''s more, he can''t join the army at the moment. According to the old man with white hair, Luanjiao area has enough strength to resist the invasion. Even if he goes, he will only be in danger. In this muddy water, Chu Chen decides not to join in, so it is safer to stay in Tianluo island for the time being.


    "Elder elder, the thirteen islands in the East, are gathering all the big islands in the peripheral area to deal with the invaders. Let''s send people."


    A friar from Tianluo Island rushed to report.


    "These bastards, the thirteen islands in the East have always wanted to annex our Tianluo island. Now they are defeated. Instead, they call on the major islands to send people to kill the enemy. It''s really a good plan."


    A friar of Tianluo Island stood up with his muscles bulging like a dragon, containing explosive power.


    Chu Chen took a look at the man and found that his Qi and blood were strong, as expected, and possessed the martial arts cultivation.


    "In the face of danger, the chaotic corner area is a rule established since ancient times. Everyone should abide by it. Mutu, you can summon people and follow me to the thirteen islands in the East." The old man with white hair, his eyes burning, said quickly.


    The strong warrior named Mutu sighed bitterly and looked very unconvinced. The thirteen islands in the East originally wanted to point to Tianluo Island, but now they have to send someone to fight with them, and they feel frustrated.


    "I''m going."


    Mu Tu still obeyed the order, nodded and agreed. The elder with white hair is a highly respected person in Tianluo island. No one dares to disobey his words.


    "Master, I want to go with you."


    Chu Chen suddenly opened his mouth and said, "let Zhou Yi, Li Su Su, and Lin ruochu look surprised.".


    In the past, if the enemy had been involved in the central region, there would have been no lack of information about the old people coming to the central region.


    If Jiang Taizu''s victory is good, once they lose, the monk of Luan Jiao domain will definitely fight Chu Chen and Chu Chen. It is not a wise choice for Chu Chen to say so at the moment.


    "It''s not necessary to go there, but I suggest you stay here." The old man with white hair was also slightly surprised, and immediately looked at Chu Chen and said slowly.


    If the rest of the monks in Luanjiao area see Tianluo island with the Terran friars, they will let the eastern thirteen islands seize the opportunity and slander them. They may even regard Tianluo island as a traitor. After all, at this juncture, anything that involves the Terran friars will be very sensitive.


    It happened that thirteen islands in the East wanted to infect Tianluo island. It was not impossible for them to do so.


    Of course, this has to be done after defeating Jiang Taizu and others. After all, the eastern 13 islands still need to borrow the external rules of the chaotic corner domain to let all the islands fight in advance, which is not good for the eastern 13 islands.


    Naturally, if Tianluo island does not go, the eastern thirteen islands will be more likely to impeach Tianluo island. This is why the white haired old man agreed to send someone.


    As the great elder of Tianluo Island, the old man with white hair has incomparable foresight and the rule of survival in the chaotic corner domain, and he knows better than anyone else.


    "Before I reach my destination, I will be separated from you. We will fight against each other. I will not participate in it." Chu Chen didn''t know the big elder''s scruples, which showed his attitude and dispelled the elder''s worries.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, let''s go together." The elder nodded and refused.


    "Will you stay here or with me?" Chu Chen looks at Zhou Yi, Li Su Su and Lin ruochu.


    One eye at each other, the three people seem to have the answer, slowly opened their mouth and said: "let''s go with you."


    "Good." Chu Chen nodded.


    Soon, Mutu summoned a team of 600 people. Tianluo island had only 800 soldiers in total. This trip sent 600 people, occupying a large part.


    Two hundred people left, with the mission of guarding Tianluo island.


    At the command of the elder, they all started from Tianluo island and flew to the thirteen islands in the East.


    The boundless black ocean, the waves rolling, with awe inspiring magic, until now, Chu Chen is still the first time to appreciate the chaotic corner of the landscape, the heart can not help but shock.In the distance, a series of islands, in the Black Sea, show a fuzzy outline, just like a dormant fierce beast, very visual impact.


    The thirteen islands in the East are located in the east of the peripheral area and are not far away from each other, so they are called the eastern thirteen islands. Because of their geographical location and the limited influence, these 13 islands are connected with each other and dominate the periphery of Luan Jiao area.


    In the east of the thirteen islands there is a general distance, Chu Chen and others to say goodbye to the elder.


    "If the invaders are destroyed, you can come to me if you are in danger." The elder said to Chu Chen.


    Thank you very much Chu Chen arched his hand, with a trace of gratitude, and immediately left with Tianluo island.


    It''s not a long distance for Chu Chen, who has the cultivation of Zunwu state. The four people run Yuanli, and their bodies bloom with bright light, flying towards their destination like streamers.


    At half a column of incense, the four of Chu Chen arrived in the eastern thirteen states. From a high altitude, they could see 13 huge islands in the black ocean below. At the moment, there were countless people fighting on the islands, and the war had already begun.


    In one of the islands, there was a terrifying atmosphere, and there was a great battle between the powerful. Judging from the momentum of the waves, Chu Chen concluded that this was the battle of the warriors above the tianwu realm. Ordinary people could not afford to have the residual power alone.


    "Well?"


    Standing in the air, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly congealed. There was an island beyond the thirteen islands, standing quietly in the distant sea, revealing a sense of secluded forest.


    At this time, many human warriors were flying towards the black island.


    "Let''s go, too!"


    Chu Chen made a quick decision. He had already seen some clues. At the moment, those who fought on the thirteen islands seemed to buy time for a small number of them to go to the black island.


    Chu Chen faintly saw a touch of peach blossom like bright red light in the air, that is, Jiang Lingmeng.

 C1159

    Zhou Yi, Li Su Su and Lin ruochu nodded, and then they flew to the black island.


    Gradually close after, Chu Chen this see the face of the whole island, a touch of deep surprise color, bloom in the eyes.


    On the black island, there is actually a place full of corpses, which is worthy of the name. In the center of the most island, there is a towering ancient heavenly palace, which is completely made up of dead bones of white flowers. It is full of gloomy atmosphere and gives people an unknown feeling.


    At this time, about dozens of human figures fell on the island and plundered toward the white bone palace.


    Chu Chen took a look at the front, did not fall towards the island, but flew straight.


    However, when he approached the island, suddenly, it seemed that he had hit a layer of energy restriction. Suddenly, ripples of light appeared in the air, which slowly spread out, and a concussion force recoiled, making Chu Chen''s body tremble a little, and then quickly withdrew.


    "The island is covered with a layer of power and cannot fly."


    Chu Chen murmured, no wonder all the warriors who arrived here all landed on the island and ran wildly by Yuanli. They could not fly in the air. They had mysterious power and confined the sky.


    What a wonderful place, since "this group of people come here, that white bone palace, there must be something unusual hidden."


    Chu Chen heart dark way, immediately the body such as streamer, fell directly toward the island, Zhou Yi three people closely follow.


    Looking down from the air, he found that the island was not very big, but when he was in it, Chu Chen felt that the island was huge. There were many ancient trees supporting the sky, which blocked the sunshine. The forest was very dark and secluded.


    Chu Chen carefully recalled the terrain he had observed in the air before. After roughly determining the location of the white bone heavenly palace, the three men of Zhou Yi set out quickly.


    Although he was unable to fly in the air, Chu Chen, after exerting yuan''s strength, was still very fast, like a shadow, galloping through the forest.


    All of a sudden, a burst of learning Suo''s voice came from the secluded forest. Chu Chen immediately stopped his body and made a silent gesture with his hands. His eyes were fixed on the direction of the voice, and he sensed a dangerous breath.


    However, to his surprise, he did not find any living things, the things that make sounds are not living things!


    "Boom."


    When Chu Chen guessed to himself, a white figure suddenly flew out from the deep of the forest. He held a huge machete in his hand and chopped at several people fiercely. The fierce wind swept across his face, as sharp as a knife, which made people feel cold in the back.


    Zhou Yi exclaimed.


    "Back off!"


    Chu Chen burst a drink, Yuan Li operation, raised his arm, a palm to chop.


    The terrifying palm of the hand contains explosive power, which instantly falls on the white figure.


    Click!


    Suddenly, there was a burst of sound. Chu Chen split the white figure with one hand. Several people realized that it was a human skeleton. On the skull, there was a blue flame burning slowly, making the whole skeleton flow with a light blue light.


    Chu Chen only cut the left chest of this skeleton with one hand, but didn''t let it break completely. At this time, he still had the ability to move.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Zhou Yi and his three people are not clear, and keep a distance from the green fire skeleton.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a dead bone with divinity."


    Chu Chen looks indifferent. Although he didn''t kill the skeleton with one hand, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have the strength. Just now, he used only three levels of strength. If he used all his accomplishments and one move, Chu Chen could not be polite enough to say that one move could destroy the green fire skeleton.


    "Get out of the way, let me do it!"


    Chu Chen did not start, from a distance, suddenly heard a burst of drink, followed by a thin young man, flying in the air, not landing, then open his hand to bear a Dharma seal, the green fire skeleton was imprisoned.


    "Space ban." Chu Chen''s eyes flashed. This is a rare space forbidden technique, which is different from ordinary martial arts. It is second only to secret arts. Generally, only some secret sects can inherit it. This person may come from some secret sect.


    "Wheezing..." At this time, another shadow came from afar and fell in front of the crowd.


    "Wu Ze!" Seeing this man, Zhou Yi was stunned for a moment, and immediately exclaimed in surprise that this man, Wu Ze, was distorting time and space. He did not listen to Chu Chen''s words, but chose to save his life alone. Unexpectedly, he survived.


    "Didn''t you expect me to survive? But I didn''t expect you to survive. You''re really lucky Wu Ze said in a strange manner that among the 3000 people, less than one survived and lost more than two-thirds of the warriors. Finally, Jiang Taizu, Yu Wantian and Wumeng, the three powerful men, exerted their supreme powers to control the Seven Star warship and break through the distorted space-time. Therefore, the rest of them were able to survive. When the final count of people, in the remaining people, did not find Chu Chen, Wu Ze thought they were all dead, did not expect to meet here.


    "If you can live, why can''t we?" Lin ruochu frowned. As early as at the meeting of killing demons in the Jiang family, Lin ruochu was disgusted with Wu Ze. He was arrogant and arrogant. He was fond of fun and calculation. His words slandered others. He was not a person to be dealt with."Yes, of course, but don''t forget your situation. If we hadn''t come forward, this green fire skeleton would have killed you."


    Wu Ze''s cold eyes, staring at Lin ruochu, in her delicate body up and down, showing a cruel smile.


    "You helped us kill Qinghuo skeleton. This favor will be returned to you later." Lin ruochu said coldly, seeing Wu Ze''s greedy eyes, he was extremely disgusted.


    "Later? Ha ha... " Wu Ze suddenly burst out laughing: "Lin ruochu, you are too naive. There is no free lunch in the world class. It is you who told me to leave the team at Jiang''s house. Now I help you to solve the danger and think of no profit. How can there be such a good thing in the world?"


    Lin ruochu was speechless. In the Jiang family, Li Su Su did say something like this. Wu Ze said something ironic to Chu Chen. Li Su Su asked Wu Ze to either shut up or walk alone. Unexpectedly, Wu Ze used these words to mock her at the moment. He was very narrow-minded.


    "Wu Ze, you are too much. This is true of what I said, but did you not leave at that time? On the whole, we are an alliance. Aren''t you ashamed to ask for benefits by helping us kill the green fire skeleton? " Li Su Su couldn''t help but say it quickly, angry in her heart.


    "It''s ridiculous. With your accomplishments like this, who seldom makes an alliance with you? Oh, by the way, you have this person. Since you are with him, let him solve the problem. Isn''t this guy very powerful? He even dares to contradict the seven princesses of Jinwu nationality. "


    Wu Ze turned to be cynical about Chu chenlai.

 C1160

    "You, too much! Even if you want to kill Qinghuo skeleton, it''s not what you Wu Ze can kill, it''s him. "


    Li Su Su said angrily, pointing to the thin and weak youth. Only this person has the strength to kill Qinghuo skeletons. Wu Ze does not respect the double heaven of the martial realm and has the same cultivation as Zhou Yi. Why is he so arrogant?


    "I forgot to introduce you. This is a genius of Ziyan nationality. His name is Yu Feng. He respects wuchongtian''s accomplishments. Now I have made an alliance with him. Therefore, no matter who we are, you still have to bring out the benefits. Otherwise, the Qinghuo skeletons will break free and their lives will not be saved. Don''t blame me."


    Wu Ze complacently said that he flattered the genius of Ziyan nationality, and naturally did not put Zhou Yi in their eyes.


    In the face of Wu Ze, Yu Feng, a genius of Ziyan nationality, keeps silent. Seeing this, Zhou Yi''s three men are as pale as ashes. Obviously, Yu Feng acquiesces to Wu Ze''s saying that it is OK to kill Qinghuo skeleton. Of course, it can also be refused. However, the consequence of the rejection is that Qinghuo skeleton launches an attack. Zhou Yi can''t resist it, Li Susu and Lin ruochu can''t resist it. As for Chu Chen, they don''t believe they can kill Qinghuo skeleton.


    "What do you want?" Lin ruochu asked, gritting his teeth.


    "Simple lives, two of their bodies."


    Wu Ze gave a cold smile.


    "Shameless!"


    Lin ruochu looked ashamed and angry. Wu Ze, a shameless man, wanted the bodies of her and Susu women, and killed Chu Chen and Zhou Yi. In a critical moment, he did not directly rescue him. Instead, he took the opportunity to extort money.


    "Two more."


    Yu Feng, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly opens his mouth. As soon as his voice falls, two skeletons appear in the forest. They are lifeless, but they have terrible fighting power.


    "Blue fire." Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate. On the forehead of one of the skeletons, he finds a burning blue fire. The blue light flows on the skeleton, full of mysterious power.


    The blue fire skeletons are stronger than the blue fire skeletons. Chu Chen found a shocking thing. These skeletons seem to have been implanted with some kind of power, and they have the difference of high and low. The judgment method of high and low is the flame they have.


    "These skeletons are the death skeletons guarding the Gumo island. The lowest green fire skull has the three strengths of Zunwu state, and the higher blue fire skull has the five strength of Zunwu state."


    Yu Feng said coldly, and let Zhou Yidao take a breath of air. The lowest green fire skull has the four strength of Zunwu territory. This blue fire skull has the five strength of Zunwu territory. Even if they break through a heavy sky temporarily, they are not rivals.


    In an instant, the blue fire skull and the green fire skull have already rushed over. Yu Feng looks indifferent and quickly hands off. A terrible force converges in his hands, and immediately releases the terrible forbidden art, sealing the two skeletons directly.


    This is the horror of space interdiction. No matter how strong your combat effectiveness is, you can''t attack the person who controls the space interdiction. Before you attack, your body has been imprisoned by the other party.


    "How strong!" Zhou Yi, Lin ruochu, and Li Susu changed their looks at the same time. Yu Feng was so strong that he could easily imprison two terrible skeletons with the space confinement technique. If you don''t agree to the other party''s conditions, it''s just a very simple thing to kill them?


    "This is the strength, you have to serve the strength, quickly tell the choice." Wu Ze urges, to two female body, already can''t wait.


    Lin ruochu and Li Susu gritted their teeth and looked ashamed and angry. They would never agree to such rude demands. However, once they refused, they could not escape with Yu Feng''s cultivation. That is to say, whether they refuse or not, Wu Ze can get what they want. The so-called letting Lin ruochu choose is just acting like a show.


    In front of us, it is almost a dead end.


    "I''m very interested in your space ban. Hand it in."


    At this time, a voice suddenly flat out, let a few people''s faces at the same time a change, look at Chu Chen at the same time, said this, is he.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t dare to be so arrogant. The seventh Prince of Jinwu didn''t kill you because of the meeting of killing demons. I don''t have so much scruples. You two bitches should think about it quickly and let me kill this innocent boy first."


    Wu Ze takes the lead. This is a good opportunity for performance. How can Yu Feng do it himself? In Gumo Island, he has to test Yu Feng to protect himself. He must not show weakness in front of him.


    Wu Ze, one step forward, stretched out his hand to slap Chu Chen''s mouth. However, at this time, an amazing scene happened. Wu Ze''s foot had not yet fallen to the ground. A terrible momentum swept out of Chu Chen''s body, suppressing Wu Ze in an instant and solidifying the whole space.


    Wu Ze even became extremely difficult to control his hands and feet, and his face turned red.


    "I''ll give you three rest time to consider and hand over the space forbidden skill."


    Chu Chen opened his mouth again and did not look at Wu Ze. The other side was like an ant in his eyes, which was not enough for him to care about.


    "This..." Zhou Yisan, totally stunned, looks at Chu Chen in disbelief. Without a sound, Wu Ze''s body is directly incarcerated and unable to move. When did he have such a high cultivation?In the three people''s impression, Chu Chen was just a martial artist with almost the same accomplishments as them. At the moment, he suddenly broke out, which made the three people suspicious.


    Wu Ze wants them to choose. Now, Chu Chen wants Yu Feng to choose. Moreover, he only has a short three breath time. The three rest time flies by. Yu Feng can never give any answer.


    "Time to kill!"


    Chu Chen cold spit way, powerful incomparable momentum, suddenly rushed out of the body, so that the heaven and earth for it, the ground directly split under the feet.


    "He''s going to kill Yu Feng."


    Zhou Yi''s pupils closed hard, and he couldn''t believe it. Li Su Su, Lin ruochu, Yu Feng, zunwujing, wuchongtian, Ziyan genius, master the space forbidden technique, but Chu Chen said that he wanted to kill Yu Feng. Was his cultivation above Yu Feng? Otherwise, why do you say such a thing.


    Thinking of this, the three people''s hearts can not calm down.


    "Kill me?" Yu Feng asked a question, doubt is not wrong, this boy, want to kill him?


    In addition to the Jinshi, manaiu, ChiYan, Jinwu, and the descendants of the Jiang family and Yu family, they respect the five aspects of martial arts, and are absolutely second to none among the young people.


    In advance, Yu Feng also made a detailed understanding of the great people''s accomplishments. Among the people he listed as threatening, there was no Chu Chen.


    Now, an unknown person, to kill him Yu Feng, Arabian Nights.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Yu Feng''s voice is cold, and he kills Chu Chen with a single hand. This is a tentative move. Although Yu Feng is confident in his own strength, Chu Chen''s silent rest makes Wu Ze''s body frozen and unable to move. This shows that he has a little strength.

 C1161

    "If you use your best moves, maybe you can live a little longer."


    Chu Chen suddenly said, Yuan force crazy operation, body momentum more and more powerful, has broken out pale gold light lines, like a god of war.


    One extremely complex meridian atlas suddenly appears on the back. You can clearly see that the yuan force like a dragon flows rapidly in the meridians until the last strong Qi condenses on the arm.


    At this time, Chu Chen indifferently waved his hand: "kill God!"


    What he displayed was Archean martial arts, killing God style, and his domineering palms tore open the space, and the air of power was suddenly diffused, crushing the whole void.


    Yu Feng''s eyes flashed a ray of shock, he felt the horror of this palm, with unparalleled power, devastation.


    Chu Chen''s palm is like a sky knife, crushing the void, and like thousands of troops, stepping through the air, until finally Cong Feng''s palm slammed together, rolling yuan force burst out, drowning the heaven and earth.


    Zhou Yi and others open their eyes and stare at the battlefield without blinking. They are looking forward to whether Chu Chen has the strength to defeat Yu Feng.


    "Click..."


    After discovering this incident, Zhou Yi, Lin ruochu and Li Susu took a breath of cold air, and the ban broke, which meant that Yu Feng was killed?


    "I''ve given you a chance."


    Chu Chen''s cold voice came out from the light of the riot. As the turbulent space quieted down, Chu Chen stood very steadily in place. Opposite him, Yu Feng also stood, but at the moment, Yu Feng had blood flowing out of his mouth, blooming like peach blossom.


    Yu Feng didn''t wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, because his right hand had been abandoned. The meridians inside his arm were completely broken, and even the bones were smashed. This is even more terrible than the whole arm being cut off. Because the power of Chu Chen''s hand, the bone was crushed without damaging the skin.


    Only those who have the ultimate control of power can do this.


    "Yu Feng, hurt."


    Zhou Yi was stunned and spewed out. He couldn''t believe what he saw. He was as powerful as Yu Feng. He respected the five Heaven cultivation of Wu state. He was beaten by Chu Chen. This is a shocking scene. What does this mean? It shows that he is more powerful than Yu Feng.


    Thinking of this, several people''s eyes are shocked at the same time. The cultivation beyond the five Heaven of Zunwu realm is unimaginable.


    "My Ziyan clan chief also came, you must die!"


    Silence for a moment, Yu Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said, and in the fall of the voice, Yu Feng''s body suddenly seems to have lost its vitality, plummeting down.


    Yu Feng, dead, killed by Chu Chen.


    "God..."


    Lin ruochu and Li Susu couldn''t help it any longer. They screamed and opened their mouths slightly. After a move, they saw Yu Feng bleeding. They thought that Yu Feng was only injured. However, it has been confirmed that Yu Feng was not only injured, but also dead, but also killed.


    Chu Chen''s killing God style embodies ten martial veins and Yuan forces. When he was in Tianya Haige, he was instructed by several old people of the Shuiling family. Chu Chen refined all the complex forces in his body, such as the power of fire and thunder, into the power of burning the sky.


    Therefore, once the ten pulse fire is ignited to stimulate the power of burning the sky, the power is unimaginable.


    Yu Feng, he shouldn''t try his hand. If he directly uses the strongest space ban technique, he may have the power of the first World War. Unfortunately, everything is too late. Yu Feng underestimates the strength of Chu Chen and is killed by one move.


    Until now, Zhou Yi just reacted. Why did Chu Chen suddenly say to Yu Feng that if you use the strongest attack, maybe you can live a little longer, because they are too far apart.


    Because of Yu Feng''s death, a total of three dead skeletons, automatically lifted the space blockade, at this time raised the broadsword in his hand and killed Chu Chen.


    Although Yu Feng is dead, these three skeletons are enough to kill people. However, Chu Chen is not afraid. His body moves in an instant. Yuan Li bursts out of his body. He immediately raises his hand and cuts out the golden sword.


    The golden sword light, like the essence, cuts through the void and falls directly on the two green fire skulls. The strong sword Qi makes the two skeletons turn into dust instantly.


    "Chi..."


    Chu Chen continued to wave his hands, and another golden sword came out. It pierced the void and was tens of feet long. He fell in the air and killed the last blue fire skeleton powder.


    What is powerful? This is powerful. One move kills Yu Feng, and then kills three skeletons very easily.


    After all this, Chu Chen quietly takes Najie from Yu Feng''s body. He immediately bends his finger and flicks it. A blazing white flame swallows away, burning Yu Feng''s body into ashes. The terrible temperature makes the void tight.


    But soon, Chu Chen put the fire away.


    Looking at Wu Ze, who was still imprisoned by the killing machine, Chu Chen stepped forward and walked step by step. With each step down, Wu Ze felt as if he was stepping on his heart, which made his body burst open. If it was not for his body''s disobedience, he was already crawling on the ground."Now that I''ve thought about it and refuse your terms, I''m here. You kill me."


    Chu Chen took the last step and came to Wu Ze. He was shocked in his body and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He could not bear Chu Chen''s stepping out. If he wanted to, Chu Chen could take Wu Ze''s life with one thought and soul power.


    "If you kill Yu Feng, Ziyan people will find you revenge. If you let me go, I can keep the secret for you."


    Wu Ze suddenly felt that he could speak. He cried desperately.


    "I thought you were going to kill me. It turned out that it was just a discussion. It seems that you don''t have much backbone."


    Chu Chen said sarcastically, blocking Wu Ze''s killing opportunity suddenly turned into ten million sword Qi, and sent out a piercing sound, which immediately pierced Wu Ze into a sieve and soaked in blood.


    "I am not afraid of any threat."


    Chu Chen said coldly, Wu Ze, delusional with Ziyan clan to threaten him, if Chu Chen released Wu Ze, that is the most stupid choice, this kind of villain, once let go of him, is equal to bury the root of disaster, endless trouble, kill, is the most correct choice, in the face of the enemy, only kill, kill a hundred.


    "Brother Lin Chen..." Zhou Yi stupidly called out: "no, master Lin Chen."


    Chu Chen strong hand, will Zhou Yi three people directly startled, ruthless means let their hearts full of fear, even call have changed, for fear of angering Chu Chen.


    "Don''t detain me like this. I''m still me. I just hide my accomplishments from you." Chu Chenchong three people indifferent smile, will be tight to kill the spirit of a lot of light.


    "All right." Zhou Yi swallows her mouth and has a lot of words to say. However, she hesitates for a long time without saying a word. Her head is still in a short circuit state.


    "Lin Chen, how high is your true cultivation Li Su Su first calmed down and asked curiously.

 C1162

    "Respect the six heaven of martial arts."


    Chu Chen truthfully replied, there is nothing to hide.


    "Respect the six heaven of martial arts..."


    Li Susu murmured and was frightened. In her eyes, the cultivation was far away. However, from the process of killing Yu Feng, it seemed that he was more than one day higher than Yu Feng.


    "We are not lucky to come out of the distorted space-time." Lin ruochu chuckled bitterly. Thanks to her, she thought that it was because of good luck that she came out of the distortion of time and space. Now it seems that it is not at all, but because he Chu Chen, relying on his absolute strength, took them away. He respected the six heaven cultivation of martial arts, which was enough to protect himself in many dangerous situations.


    At the meeting of killing demons in the Jiang family, Chu Chen''s words contradicted the seventh Prince of Jinwu. From the present point of view, Chu Chen is not arrogant, but he does have the strength. In a real war, he will not be defeated by the seventh Prince of Jinwu.


    Lin Chen, in the end, what is the origin? It''s so mysterious. Lin ruochu looks at Chu Chen. He seems to be full of countless doubts. It''s close at hand, but it gives Lin ruochu a feeling of incomprehension.


    "Yes, coming out of the distorted space-time, it''s not our meteorite at all, thanks to Lin Chen." Zhou Yi also responded, full of gratitude in his words.


    "Well, don''t delay here." Chu Chen urged a sound, immediately several people, toward the central heavenly palace plunder.


    Next, he met many green fire skeletons, but they were all destroyed by Chu Chen. Since the cultivation broke out, there was no need to cover it up, including several blue fire skeletons, which were also smashed by him.


    All the way to the center of Gumo Island, Yao Yao looked, and saw that hundreds of Zhang away, the palace of dead bones stood in horror, sending out a breath of terror, as if a demon was lurking there, oppressing people.


    On the way to the dead bone palace, there are white bones, which are broken like ice. I don''t know how many years they have existed without trampling on them.


    At the moment, there are about 30 warriors gathered around. They are all four demon clans, plus two descendants of ancient families, as well as several young talents from other forces.


    Among these people, Chu Chen saw Jiang lingyao, but not Jiang Lingmeng. Beside Jiang lingyao, there were seven princesses, eight princesses and six princesses.


    After a quick search, Chu Chen found that Yu''s descendants, Yu guxing, were not there. They might have stepped into the dead bone heavenly palace.


    At this time, see Chu Chen and their several people appear here, all people''s eyes are looking over, immediately showing a trace of surprise.


    It''s him!


    Chu Chen, wearing a mask, confronted the seventh Prince of Jinwu at the meeting of killing demons. Most people had an impression of him. However, among the 8900 people who finally left the distorted space and time alive, there was no Chu Chen. Everyone thought he was dead, but they didn''t expect to be alive, and came here.


    "It''s a destiny that you and I will meet again."


    The seventh Prince of Jinwu, with a bright smile, said politely to Chu Chen. However, he was doomed to kill Chu Chen with a sense of impetuousness. God was destined to meet again. Didn''t he give him a chance to kill Chu Chen.


    "Coincidentally, I thought you had died in the distortion of time and space. I didn''t expect to come out alive. It seems that God has given me a chance."


    Chu Chen fought back, and his words were cruel, more explicit than the seven princesses of Jinwu. On the one hand, he cursed him for not dying. On the other hand, he said that God had given him a chance to kill the seventh Prince of Jinwu.


    This is quite bold. In the face of such a situation, ordinary people would have taken the initiative to apologize to the seventh Prince of Jinwu. However, Chu Chen, who was contrary to his own way, went against the seven princesses of Jinwu and did not suffer any loss.


    "You''re playing with fire." The seventh Prince of Jinwu looked cold, and the terror broke out. The burning sun and fire melted the void.


    "The game is fire." Chu Chen should be merciless! This is the chaotic corner area. Wumeng and other strong people are hard to protect themselves, and they have no time to kill him. Facing the prince of Jinwu, Chu Chen is not afraid. In the end, he will fight to the death.


    The other side looks rebellious. He thinks that Jinwu blood is noble and arrogant. He regards Chu Chen as a mole ant. There is no reason for Chu Chen to submit to the other party''s awe. The prince of Jinwu has not killed him. He killed two people in Shenhuo foreign land. What can he do?


    As soon as he said this, he immediately startled everyone. How about playing with fire? This masked martial artist was very frivolous. This was the second time to challenge the seventh Prince of Jinwu. A strong smell of fire medicine filled the air, and the war was imminent.


    "At the meeting of beheading demons, I gave the Jiang family face. I didn''t want to kill you and defile the hand of my prince Jinwu. Now, you are still looking for death like this. As the son of Jinwu God, I give you death."


    The seventh Prince of Jinwu said arrogantly that the explosion of shenmang made the clouds and sky red. The whole human being was as blazing as the sun, dazzling and dazzling. It was like the son of the Ninth Heaven, who could not be exalted.


    "It looks like it has to be done." Chu Chen is carefree and fearless. Her bright eyes like stars reveal her silver mask and twinkle with bright light.


    Once he did, he had to use a series of martial arts skills, such as golden sword spirit. In this way, the prince of Jinwu would be able to see through his identity. However, Chu Chen can''t care so much now. There will be a war between him and the seven princesses of Jinwu. Even if his identity is exposed, it is not worth cherishing.Now in the chaos corner domain, Chu Chen also has nothing to worry about.


    "Whew..."


    In the palace of dead bones, a pink light suddenly burst out, which rushed straight into the sky, and immediately spread out in the sky, like a gorgeous rainbow.


    "Lingmeng sister sent out the message, Bone Demon palace is not dangerous, let''s go in." Jiang lingyao gave out a cry of excitement, and everyone''s eyes immediately looked away, revealing a bit of fiery color.


    It turns out that this palace is called the Bone Demon palace. Chu Chen''s eyes are throbbing. According to the situation, Jiang Lingmeng, the sixth Prince of Jinwu, and Yu guxing have already stepped in first.


    "Let me kill this boy and go in again!"


    The seven princesses of Jinwu didn''t waver. Compared with the treasures in the Bone Demon palace, they didn''t kill Chu chenlai.


    "Do you really decide to fight him?" Jiang lingyao asked. He didn''t think it was necessary. He was just a warrior with low accomplishments. What can I do with him.


    "Yes The seventh Prince of Jinwu nodded and confirmed with great determination that he could not pacify his anger if he did not kill Chu Chen twice.


    "If you want to do it quickly, my time is precious." Chu Chen made a sound again. What he said made him smack his tongue. How much did this guy want to die? He actually forced Prince Jinwu to move quickly?


    People admire Chu Chen''s courage, but they absolutely don''t think highly of him. The seventh Prince of Jinwu is so high that he has the same realm as Jiang lingyao. He also cultivates the art of spiritual knowledge and grasps the wind and grass within a certain range. In the war, every move of the enemy is under his supervision, which means that he can judge how to attack in an instant, And preempt, occupy the first opportunity.

 C1163

    If Chu Chen wants to defeat the seventh Prince of Jinwu, he must at least possess the cultivation of jiuchongtian in Zunwu. Because the seventh Prince of Jinwu is too strong and too rebellious, ordinary people can only hope to defeat him if he is one more heaven higher than the seventh Prince of Jinwu.


    Respecting jiuchongtian in Wujing and looking into the whole world, there are very few people who can achieve this cultivation at the age of 20. Only Jiang Lingmeng may possess this cultivation, while Yu family and Yu guxing also have this cultivation. They are undoubtedly the most talented people in the world. In addition to their excellent talents, they are still under the irrigation of a large number of resources within the family It is impossible for ordinary people to have such accomplishments.


    Chu Chen, obviously won''t have Zunwu state nine heavy heaven cultivation, then, he has to die.


    "This man is also looking for death, but he has no strength to challenge the seventh Prince of Jinwu." Jiang lingyao had no choice but to shake her head. He wanted to die. She was also a bit disgusted by those who had no strength and were still frivolous. The seventh Prince of Jinwu killed him, so that he can have a memory in hell. Don''t be too arrogant in the next life.


    "The sun is scorching the sky!"


    The seventh Prince of Jinwu is crazy. He doesn''t kill this boy for a moment. His anger is hard to calm down. His mouth is so hateful.


    In the hands of the seven princes of Jinwu, the sun''s rays burst into the sky. The breath of the eight heaven in Zunwu area erupted. The oppressive void was about to collapse. People felt that their breathing became extremely difficult, and they stepped back one after another, showing a deep look of horror on their faces.


    The prince of Jinwu is indeed worthy of its reputation. They were born to cultivate the light of the sun. They have the purest blood inheritance of Jinwu nationality. They cooperate with each other and are almost invincible in the same realm.


    In the hands of the seven princesses of Jinwu, the endless gas converges into a scorching sun, and the divine awn erupts. In this scorching sun, there is a terrible energy, and the breath overflows, which almost annihilates the space.


    The seven princesses of Jinwu stood in the air and offered sacrifices to the sun and rushed to Chu Chen.


    "Get out of the way." Chu Chen murmured, and let Zhou Yi and Zhou Yi go back out. The war spirit broke out in the great famine, and suddenly a terrible sense of war erupted from his body. The war spirit was so shocking that it swept through the nine days. It was as if the ancient god of war reappeared and the nine days could be destroyed.


    Chu Chen''s momentum changed greatly. His eyes were full of fire, as if there were endless murderous spirits. They interweaved in the depths of his pupils, forming a terrifying space-time for killing. As long as they looked at each other, their minds were instantly sucked in and crushed by the terrible murderous spirit.


    "Lin Chen is so strong, even stronger than when he killed Yu Feng." Zhou Yi pressed his voice and said, his eyes were full of shock. Is this really the six heaven cultivation of Zunwu? Why does it make him feel that he is almost no weaker than the seventh Prince of Jinwu.


    Looking at the figure like the version of the God of war, Lin ruochu''s eyes are full of extraordinary brilliance. Chu Chen at this moment is really dazzling. From a low-key to a strong hand, Lin ruochu''s heart to a big change, that fierce incomparable posture, set off a little waves in her heart.


    What kind of person can be called a seven foot man? Maybe, that''s it


    Lin ruochu''s eyes turned slightly and fell on Li Su Su. At the moment, Li Su Su''s eyes were also full of obsession, staring at Chu Chen without blinking.


    Lin ruochu is not the only one whose heart strings are fluctuating. Beautiful women love heroes and are really outstanding martial artists. Presumably, women all over the world appreciate it.


    Chu Chen burst into a drink, waving his fist, facing the terrible sun, surging momentum for nine days. With the collision of the two people, they suddenly burst out in the air. The powerful shock wave made everyone around him look dignified and backward. The collision was too strong, and the aftereffect was easy to hurt ordinary people.


    Chu Chen stepped back three steps and raised his eyes. His incomparable desire for fighting was burning in his eyes. The attack of Prince jinwuqi was broken by his fist. However, the gap between the two heaven also made Chu Chen withdraw.


    "Respect the six heaven of martial arts." The seventh Prince of Jinwu opened his lips and said in disbelief that this boy had the six heaven cultivation accomplishments of Zunwu state, which was quite unexpected.


    "It seems that I underestimated you, but do you think that if you have the six heaven of Zunwu realm, you can be presumptuous in front of me? I tell you, not enough. "


    The terrible sun god awn erupted again, and the seventh Prince of Jinwu seemed to be burning with fire, which made people''s eyes unable to open and dazzling.


    The cold sound of killing fell down, and the space suddenly became violent. With a killing palm, a dazzling light was drawn and cleaved toward Chu Chen.


    The seven princesses of Jinwu were angry. What they did was to kill Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen burst drink, hand holding the FA Yin, horizontal air seal, Yuan force explosion, fuzzy mountain and river emerge, just like materialization, frighten the sky.


    The two people collided violently, and the deafening explosion noise rolled out, making people''s Qi and blood surge and retreating to a further place.


    One after another fiery eyes, mixed with the color of fear, fell on the body of Chu Chen, slightly a coagulation.


    The palm of the seven princesses of Jinwu broke the seal of mountain and river, but did not kill Chu Chen, just let him shake out.


    This is the second move. The seventh Prince of Jinwu failed to win Chu Chen, which surprised the crowd.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Jiang lingyao looks at the war carefully and shows a thoughtful look. He respects the six heaven cultivation in the martial arts realm and can resist the two moves of the seven princesses of Jinwu. This is very unusual.In Chu Chen''s body, Jiang lingyao felt the strong Qi and blood, incomparably majestic. His body was like a volcano, containing endless power and roaring.


    "Seven brothers will kill him."


    A voice is prominent. Beside Jiang lingyao, the eight princesses of Jinwu have their hands on their back and their eyes are bright. They don''t worry about the seventh Prince of Jinwu. As the prince of Jinwu nationality, he has the most perfect blood of Jinwu and has extraordinary talent. From the moment of birth, he has been above the others, provoking the Jinwu people and killing them all.


    "It''s not easy to make up the gap between the two days. This person is really going to be killed." Jiang lingyao nods. There will be no miracle. Those who mask martial arts will surely die.


    After the seal of mountains and rivers was broken, the power of Chu Chenyuan was again impacted. Inspired by the war spirit of the flood and famine, the whole man was like a runaway lion, and his fighting spirit was surging.


    Chu Chen drank, and a round of Dharma seal bloomed in his hands. Suddenly, a bottle appeared in nothingness, which devoured the Qi of all directions fiercely. The martial arts skills of the seven princesses of Jinwu were swallowed by the seal in an instant.


    "This is archaic martial arts. Where did you learn it?"


    The seventh Prince of Jinwu asked, revealing a trace of surprise.


    "You ask, I''ll tell you?"


    Chu Chen sneered, and his attitude was full of disdain. The people of Jinwu nationality took themselves as things too much. They looked as if they were high above the throne. They all spoke with the spirit of emperor and could not be disobeyed. It seems that when asked, others would have to answer the same thing. Unfortunately, Chu Chen didn''t eat this set. In a word, he turned the seven princesses'' choking face red.

 C1164

    "You will die!"


    Jinwu seven Prince coldly spit out the way, the killing opportunity twinkles in his eyes, Chu Chen, and then three words of provocation, so that the seven Prince of Jinwu hate to kill his strong to the extreme.


    "Ten forbidden codes!"


    The seven princesses of Jinwu drank wildly. They flew out of their hands a series of divine awns, which were as sharp as arrows. In an instant, they imprisoned the void. Each divine awn was like a sharp sword, penetrating into the heaven and earth, firmly protecting the seven princes of Jinwu.


    "Ten forbidden codes, Purgatory and cross killing!"


    A roar of laughter, saw dozens of God awn, suddenly moved up, together brush shot at Chu Chen, the moment sealed trapped.


    A burst of gas, suddenly spread from four weeks, let Chu Chen Mou son a coagulation, ten forbidden code, ten side kill.


    This is How to seal up the trapped!


    "Fire!"


    The seventh Prince of Jinwu said coldly, a group of blazing fire rose slowly in the palm of his hand, and was immediately absorbed into the ten forbidden codes.


    In a flash, the trapped place began to burn. Chu Chen was immediately in the boundless flame. The seventh Prince of Jinwu wanted to refine him alive.


    The vase in Chu Chen''s hand made a loud noise, unable to bear its power, and broke into pieces directly.


    "Do you think that will trap me?"


    Chu Chen looks indifferent to spit out the way, the voice from the ten forbidden code, let the eyes of the people a coagulation, what do you mean, does he have the ability to break through?


    Can the seven princes of Jinwu kill him with ten forbidden codes?


    No one believed it, and Jiang lingyao didn''t believe it. The ten forbidden scriptures used by the seventh Prince of Jinwu were obviously a kind of secret method with infinite power, which was not inferior to the intermediate martial arts skills of heaven level. If it could not trap Chu Chen, it would be amazing.


    "I don''t think the boy can do anything but talk big." The eighth Prince of Jinwu sneers and stares at the battlefield with a relaxed look. The cultivation of the seventh Prince is the eighth heaven. He has mastered many deadly moves. How can ordinary people be his opponent? Then wait until the boy is killed.


    However, when his voice dropped and the seven princesses of Jinwu began to refine Chu Chen with the ten forbidden codes, a fierce shock suddenly came out of the void, which made everyone feel a sense of killing from the heart, and the whole body was cold.


    It''s a terrible opportunity.


    In an instant, I saw a golden sword, which was cut out from the ten forbidden codes. The seven princesses of Jinwu looked at the golden sword which was killed in the air, showing a frightful color.


    as like as two peas, ten brothers were killed, the nine generation gathered information and learned that the murderer Chu Chen had a golden sword and a magic sword. At the moment, the other side was the golden sword.


    He sensed it carefully, and his expression was coagulated again. In this violent breath, he noticed a trace of blood gas belonging to the Jinwu nationality alone, which was connected with the blood of Jinwu in his body.


    How can an outsider have the blood of Jinwu? The seventh Prince of Jinwu looks cold. He must be Chu Chen.


    Only he killed nine younger brothers and ten younger brothers, so he refined the blood of Jinwu.


    With full of shock, the seventh Prince of Jinwu collided with the golden sword. His body actually stepped back and went out. His Qi and blood were surging. However, his cultivation was too high. He respected the eight heaven of martial arts. Although the golden sword retreated it, it was also annihilated in the air.


    Chu Chen did not stop, continued to attack, a gold sword, from the ten forbidden scriptures pierced out, dozens of Zhang of sword, blooming dazzling light, destroying the withered.


    This is the unique magic power cultivated by the ancient strongmen. It has the killing power of ghosts and gods. With Chu Chen''s current cultivation, combined with the majestic yuan power and the golden sword spirit, he has exerted 70% of the strength of his peak.


    The seventh Prince of Jinwu''s face suddenly changed. Chu Chen''s fighting power was so strong that he could not even trap and kill him.


    Behind him, a cloud of divine light bloomed. The seven princesses of Jinwu roared up to the sky and tore up his back. He gave birth to a pair of golden wings, which were long and hard. The wings vibrated. A gust of wind swept through the air of golden sword.


    After a fierce collision, gold sword Qi continuously exploded in the air, collided with the strong wind, and immediately disappeared in the air.


    "Broken!"


    At this time, a burst of drink spread out, only to see the ten forbidden code can no longer bear, burst open, Chu Chen''s body step out.


    He slowly reached out and touched the mask: "today, I''m going to cut off the Third Prince of Jinwu clan!"


    Hearing this, Chu Chen slowly took off his mask. When he saw his face, they were stunned. Suddenly, the eight princesses of Jinwu nationality cried out: "Chu Chen!"


    In his eyes, it was full of shock.


    The guy who killed his ten younger brothers and nine younger brothers didn''t die. He was alive in front of him. That is to say, the people who died in the strange land of Shenhuo were not Chu Chen. All of them were cheated.


    People don''t know Chu Chen, but they definitely heard of it. A few months ago, when the Chu family fought, the wind waves and the aurora were heard. Although the Chu family sealed their seals in time, they still spread all over the ancient states. In addition, the two princesses of Jinwu nationality were killed, and the word Chu Chen became famous all over the world.


    But just a few months ago, I heard that he was dead. Now, he suddenly appears here, making people unprepared.A series of surprised eyes fell on Chu Chen, as if he could not think of it. He killed the prince of Jinwu nationality two years ago and stirred the boundless storm in the state of divine fire.


    "Did you hear what he said just now? You want to kill the seventh Prince of Jinwu." After the shock, someone said in a solemn voice.


    All the people looked sluggish and killed the seven princesses of Jinwu. Yes, Chu Chen said that just now. Everyone didn''t respond. Now, we finally know what he meant by saying this. Nine princesses and ten princesses were buried in this man''s hand. If the seventh Prince of Jinwu was killed, he would be the third.


    "Chu Chen He is Chu Chen... " Lin ruochu couldn''t believe it. He had heard about this name after he left Guzhou in the Yuan Dynasty. He had discussed it at the meeting of the Jiang family to kill demons. Because of this, he was watched by Prince jinwuqi. No one thought that the amazing people they talked about were sitting beside them and chatting with them.


    "At that time, we were so scared that we thought that he wanted to die. With his strength to kill the two golden Wu princesses, if we didn''t stop him, it would not be impossible..." Zhou Yi laughed bitterly. He underestimated Chu Chen and seriously underestimated it. In fact, after Chu Chen killed Yu Feng, he had already made a general judgment on Chu Chen''s strength, but now he has to overturn the previous judgment and redefine Chu Chen''s strength.


    "You are indeed


    When the last few golden swords were smashed, the seventh Prince of Jinwu flapped his wings, and his cold eyes were staring at Chu Chen, flashing cold air.


    "Don''t you Jinwu people want to kill me very much? Now, to give you this opportunity, it depends on whether you have the strength to grasp."


    Chu Chen looked indifferent, staring at the seven princesses of Jinwu. He was domineering. Facing the seventh Prince of Jinwu with a double sky gap, he did not change his face and said such words. It is amazing.


    It''s not that Chu Chen is rampant and does not know whether to die or not, but that he has no other choice. When he meets the seventh Prince of Jinwu, the other party wants to kill him. Once he does, he will expose his identity. Just now, the seventh Prince of Jinwu found out the clue. Instead of being stripped of his identity, he should take off his mask. He is not a coward. He will fight whenever he wants.

 C1165

    Chu Chen''s voice dropped, a strong wind whirled on the seven princesses of Jinwu: "you can rest assured. Since I meet you, I will surely kill you and avenge the ninth and tenth brothers."


    The seven princesses of Jinwu killed more fiercely than before. He wanted to kill Chu Chen and revenge for Jinwu people.


    "Come on." Chu Chen cold spit way, long hair flying with the wind.


    How frivolous, in the face of a lot more powerful than their own genius, only four words Come on!


    It seems that he has enough confidence to kill the seventh Prince of Jinwu. If people had heard this before, they would have laughed at it. But now, they have to treat it carefully.


    Chu Chen even killed nine princesses and ten princesses. Even if he killed seven princesses, what would be shocking?


    Of course, there are also many people who are skeptical. The seven princesses and the eight heaven cultivation are more powerful than the nine princesses and ten princesses killed by Chu Chen. It is difficult for Chu Chen to kill him.


    The seven princesses of Jinwu spread their wings and rushed fiercely toward Chu Chen. They were like a flood, pushing the peaks and unloading the mountains.


    Chu Chen felt a strong oppression and wanted to crush his body.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    The sharp sword Qi suddenly erupts on the side of the body, which offsets a lot of pressure from the seventh Prince of Jinwu.


    The big hand suddenly stretched out, and the sky turning seal condensed. Under the control of Chu Chen, he killed the seventh Prince of Jinwu with the power of turning the sky.


    However, just as expected, the seventh Prince of Jinwu took a step to avoid it. At the critical moment, he quickly made a sun god''s awn, which hit the sky like lightning. Suddenly, like a volcanic eruption, the two extreme forces burst into the air, and a very strong mushroom cloud rose.


    The seven princesses of Jinwu, who master the art of spiritual knowledge, can grasp all the wind and grass in the square circle in his hand. As soon as Chu Chen hands hands hands, the seven princesses of Jinwu will use his spirit sense to detect and react with the fastest speed.


    This is a very rebellious secret, which is the same as telling you directly when someone else makes a move, so you can make the corresponding action at the first time.


    Chu Chen frowned slightly and attacked the seven princesses of Jinwu at a faster speed. The whole person, like a strong wind, melted into nothingness, so fast that people could not catch it with their eyes.


    "No matter how fast you are, you can''t be as fast as my mind!"


    The seventh Prince of Jinwu said confidently, staring at a void, he suddenly stepped forward, raised his hand and cut him down.


    The void was broken, and a figure suddenly appeared. It collided with the palm of the seven princesses of Jinwu. The powerful impact made the void broken.


    Chu Chen body crazy retreat out, a trace of blood from the corner of the mouth overflow, this blow, he was injured.


    The seven princesses of Jinwu have a terrible ability of spiritual consciousness. Just now, he still found out that the speed was so fast. In front of absolute strength, Chu Chen was invincible even though he was against the sky.


    However, his fighting spirit did not decrease. His eyes, like a wild wolf, were staring at the seventh Prince of Jinwu. Yuan Li was running in his body, and his feet were trampling on the bones all over the ground, and he suddenly launched an attack.


    The seven princesses of Jinwu gave a cold drink and rushed to Chu Chen. They both wanted to kill each other. With physical contact, the two launched a world-shaking duel in front of the Bone Demon heavenly palace, with various gods flying and shooting. The people were extremely frightened and frightened and watched the battle against heaven.


    After half a column of incense, the two people have launched dozens of moves to collide. Chu Chen has used all the martial arts that can be used. However, it is still difficult to kill the seventh Prince of Jinwu. The gap between the two days is too large, and Chu Chen can''t cross it. At this moment, his body has been injured. If he continues to fight, he will die.


    "See how long you can withstand it."


    The seventh Prince of Jinwu drank coldly. He didn''t kill Chu Chen for such a long time, which made him feel a little anxious. The longer he delayed, it showed that he was incompetent. Even a person with so many accomplishments lower than himself could not be killed and his face could not be hung.


    "It''s you who died."


    Chu Chen suddenly no longer attacks, watching Prince Jinwu come step by step, but stood there, stopped all moves.


    "You''ve got all your skills, but what else can you do?"


    The seven princesses of Jinwu sneered, and did not put Chu Chen in his eyes. When he was dying, he pretended to be mysterious and overdone it.


    Incomparably dazzling sun light burst out, the seventh Prince of Jinwu started the final killing. Since he did not move, he saved his strength.


    Without saying a word, Chu Chen opened Najie and took out a bow, a sun shooting bow, the ultimate sacred weapon of Jinwu nationality. It was the most powerful weapon in Chu Chen''s body by shooting sun bow and killing ten princesses.


    "This is the most precious treasure of Jinwu people. I know its power very well. If you expect it, you can''t resist it."


    As soon as the seven princesses of Jinwu set their eyes on him, they immediately said coldly. Chu Chen, with the ultimate sacred utensils from his Jinwu family, resisted his attack. This action again provoked the seventh Prince of Jinwu.


    While holding the sun shooting bow, the heart thought hooks the black arrow in the ring. In an instant, the arrow appears in the hand, and Chu Chen quickly puts it on the sun shooting bow. The whole process is not urgent or impatient.


    After the arrow was placed on the sun shooting bow, a bloody and tragic air burst out, and the people present were inexplicably frightened.What is that arrow? I feel a strong blood evil spirit in my heart. "


    The crowd looked at Chu Chen in shock, and finally found that the source of their fear was the black arrow in his hand. There was nothing strange about it. Even though there was no flash of light, it emitted a thrilling breath, just like an ancient weapon. It was an ominous thing.


    The seventh Prince of Jinwu was also aware of the breath, and his eyes showed a tinge of suspicion. The demon clan was naturally more sensitive than human beings. He could feel that this arrow, not simple, exuded a terrible blood evil spirit, dipped into people''s bones and made his heart tremble slightly.


    The seven princesses of Jinwu drank, and the golden light was surging. He suppressed the fear. He was extremely eager to kill Chu Chen for fear of any accident.


    Although the heart is not willing to admit, Chu Chen still has what means, but that black arrow, let him feel uneasy.


    "You don''t have a chance!"


    Staring at the seven princesses of Jinwu who almost killed him, Chu Chen ignited the fire of the martial veins, and the power of burning the sky broke out in the meridians. He rushed to his arm and immediately poured it into the sun shooting bow to make it shine.


    At the same time, Chu Chen gave a low roar. With all his strength, he opened his sun shooting bow, and the space became tight. Like a hemp rope suddenly tightened, it contained a terrible tension. The ordinary Zhushen arrow suddenly burst into dazzling light, illuminating the world in an instant.


    All of them, including Jiang lingyao, closed their eyes slightly. They were dazzling and dazzling. They were even more dazzling than the sun shining on the seven princesses of Jinwu. The bloody and tragic atmosphere was even more intense, and the sky was dyed red, like a pool of blood.

 C1166

    Before the arrow was fired, it made a dull whistling sound, which affected all the nine days and ten places, sweeping out a terrible whirlwind, making the whole Gumo Island look like hell.


    at the moment, the thirteen islands in the East, away from Gumo Island, were also aware of the changes on the island, showing a look of surprise. However, they did not think much about it. They thought it was Prince Jinwu, or Yu guxing shows his killing move.


    I''m afraid they could not have imagined that it was Chu Chen, a powerful young man who dared to kill the prince of Jinwu nationality.


    Chu Chen superposed the momentum to the strongest point, and the surrounding space gradually collapsed, resulting in numerous empty cracks leading to the universe.


    Jiang lingyao moved Yuan Li slowly, and the blood evil spirit wrapped her in. It can be said that at this time, as long as everyone in this area is under the control of Chu Chen, he can shoot anyone he wants to shoot.


    Chi


    Chu Chen finally let go of his big hand and killed the seven princesses of Jinwu with incomparable power. Where he passed, he directly smashed the space and made a strong wind between heaven and earth.


    The seventh Prince of Jinwu is less than 10 meters away from Chu Chen. If you give him another rest, he can kill Chu Chen.


    But it was this last breath time that Chu Chen pinched it out. Before the seventh Prince of Jinwu, he pinched the timing very accurately and started shooting.


    Zhu Shenjian, once dyed with Phoenix blood, now, Chu Chen wants to use him to kill Prince Jinwu.


    It can be seen that in the process of the Zhushen arrow penetrating, the body of the arrow began to crumble, and a powerful force was revealed.


    This is the power of the law of martial arts. The strong man who once mastered Zhushen arrow integrated the law of martial arts. In the process of archery, Chu Chen condensed the power of burning the sky and stimulated the power of internal law. Therefore, he began to release it during his flight.


    Zhushen arrow decomposition, not broken, but to release the more powerful internal power.


    Ten meters away, almost in a blink of an eye, kill the Magic Arrow, to.


    An arrow pierced through the chest of the seventh Prince of Jinwu. His attack, under the Zhushen arrow, was powerless. Like a thin film, it was easily pierced and the golden blood flowed down.


    Fear flashed in the eyes of the seventh Prince of Jinwu. It was a terrible arrow that contained the law of martial arts. This attack was equivalent to a common attack of a saint. He could not resist it when he respected the eight heaven cultivation of the martial arts realm.


    Zhu Shenjian, Jinwu seven Prince flesh, before and after the hole, a large number of gold blood floating. These are all precious blood. If it is refined, it will be of great benefit to cultivation and can be compared with miraculous medicine.


    "What a pity."


    Chu Chen sighs in his heart. If he can refine the blood, he can try to attack the seven kingdoms of Zunwu. However, it is more satisfying for Chu Chen to kill the seven princesses of Jinwu than to make a breakthrough. It is not a pleasure to shoot the ten princesses of Jinwu in his lifetime.


    "This is a fierce arrow handed down from ancient times. It has been stained with the blood of the top demon clan..."


    The seventh Prince of Jinwu was struggling to vomit, and his body almost broke. Fortunately, in his body, there was a golden and black blood amulet. This blood amulet can play a role three times when suffering a fatal attack, reducing the damage by one third.


    It was the use of the Jinwu blood amulet to reduce the killing power of Zhushen arrow by one third, so that the seventh Prince of Jinwu didn''t die. However, his injury was too serious. Zhushen arrow pierced through his body and destroyed most of his body. Ordinary people would have died.


    Chu Chen shows a trace of accident. The seven princesses of Jinwu are not dead. It''s hard to imagine what terrible accomplishments the six princes above him will have.


    However, at the moment, the seventh Prince of Jinwu has not caused much threat to Chu Chen.


    Brush Chu Chen is still shooting with his bow. Although there is no Zhushen arrow, the arrow that relies on the Yuan Li from the sun shooting bow still has great lethality.


    Chu Chen fired three arrows in one breath and went straight to the seventh Prince of Jinwu.


    "Seven brothers."


    The eight princesses of Jinwu drank and looked almost frozen. All of this happened so suddenly that Chu Chen was about to be killed, but the situation reversed in an instant. On the contrary, the seventh prince was almost killed.


    "Don''t worry about me, go to inform six elder brothers!"


    The seventh Prince of Jinwu exclaimed, the sixth prince, his accomplishments are higher than him, and he has reached the Ninth Heaven of Zunwu. If he comes, he can kill Chu Chen and kill the Magic Arrow. He can''t have the second one, otherwise it would have been used long ago.


    Hearing this, the eighth Prince moved quickly and flew to the Bone Demon palace. However, he stepped out and was about to leave. At this step, he stepped into a world of fierce sword power, sword domain.


    In a hurry, the eighth Prince of Jinwu stepped into the sword field of Chu Chen. He was welcomed by boundless sword spirit.


    Kill two birds with one stone. In the process of killing the seven princesses of Jinwu, they attack and kill the prince Jinwu eight in a hurry with lightning speed, so as to trap them by surprise.


    This scene shocked the people. Did he want to kill Prince Jinwu?


    As soon as this idea came to mind, the crowd killed it and killed Prince Jinwu. They didn''t dare to think about the result."Now, you can''t escape."


    Chu Chen sneered and pulled his bow with both hands. Under one arrow and another, the body of the seven princesses of Jinwu was constantly broken, and the golden blood poured out.


    "Wolf!"


    Chu Chen burst to drink, and the wolf flew out of the ring with a whoosh, and flew directly into the air. He opened his mouth and swallowed the blood of Jinwu treasure.


    Chu Chen can not swallow, no time to distract, but can be swallowed by the wolf, as a wolf swallowing the Sun Demon, devouring only the blood of the golden crow.


    Only the species of wolf dare to do so. Ordinary monsters, as long as they are contaminated with a drop of blood, can burst their bodies.


    The crowd was so stupid that they defeated the seven princesses of Jinwu. It was not enough to see that they were about to be killed. They also sent out a wolf to drink his blood. It was surprising that they could hardly speak.


    "Deceiving people, Chu Chen, you''re deceiving people too much!"


    The seventh Prince of Jinwu couldn''t help but burst his mouth. The noble prince of Jinwu family was reduced to this point. It was not enough to be shot at. Even the blood flowing out of the prince would be swallowed by a wild wolf, which would blow up the lungs of the seven princesses of Jinwu.


    "I can be devoured by wolves. I''m worthy of you."


    Chu Chen looks cold spit a way, also know that does not know the identity of the wolf so said, and swallow the day demon wolf family compared, Jinwu family is what?


    "Miss lingyao, help me!"


    The seven princesses of Jinwu turn their eyes to Jiang lingyao with the color of pleading.


    At this time, only Jiang lingyao can save herself. Jiang lingyao also has the eight heaven cultivation of Zunwu. If she is willing to fight, even if she can''t kill Chu Chen, she can stop him.

 C1167

    At this time, Jiang lingyao took a look at the seventh Prince of Jinwu and found that he was hurt so badly that his body was almost broken. As long as he continued to attack, he would be killed by Chu Chen. However, she did not immediately take action, but looked at Chu Chen again.


    Jiang lingyao is fearless when he respects the six levels of heaven. The only thing he worries about is whether there are any terrible arrows on Chu Chen''s body?


    If so, the seven princesses of Jinwu are seriously injured by Jinwu blood amulet. Jiang lingyao is not sure that he can resist.


    She did not have a deep friendship with Prince Jinwu, and she was only known at the meeting of killing demons. Therefore, it was not worth taking the risk.


    But if she doesn''t, let Jinwu Laozu know that she can''t save her life. Maybe she''ll fall out with the Jiang family.


    "If you do, I will kill you!"


    Jiang lingyao was still making a difficult choice. Suddenly, a cold voice came from her, which was full of indifference. People''s eyes trembled and looked at Chu Chen one after another. These words were from his mouth, threatening Jiang lingyao and killing her if he did.


    Jiang family is one of the eight ancient families. It has great prestige in the whole world. Its descendants are respected everywhere they go. Especially the direct genius like Jiang lingyao, if you provoke her, it is tantamount to offend the Jiang family.


    Chu Chen, however, did not speak astonishingly. He threatened Jiang lingyao naked. In people''s impression, this is the first time that some people dare to treat the descendants of the eight families in such a bold way.


    "If I do, you will kill me?" Her eyes turned slightly and fell on Chu Chen. Jiang lingyao couldn''t believe that one day, someone would threaten her, so she asked.


    "Yes Chu Chen coldly opened his mouth, and his tone was firm: "if you make a move, you are the enemy of Chu. For the enemy, I have always killed without mercy."


    Really threatening Jiang lingyao! The crowd was shocked. They all opened their eyes and looked at Jiang lingyao in unison. I don''t know how Jiang lingyao will make a choice, compromise or move under this threat?


    "You are a person who only respects martial arts and has no relationship with the Chu family. Do you know what will happen if you offend me?"


    Jiang lingyao did not give an answer, but put pressure on her to see the reality. Chu Chen, he has broken up with the Chu family. If there is any danger, the Chu family will never support her. What strength does he have to threaten Jiang lingyao?


    Compared with the whole Jiang family, a Chu Chen, which is just like a mayfly, is as small as a mayfly.


    "I dare to offend Jinwu people. What can I do not dare to offend you? Zunwu state liuchongtian is inferior to you, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t kill you. If I let you go, I''ll kill you if you dare."


    Chu Chen looks arrogant, momentum like a volcano surging, in the face of Jiang lingyao, no fear, even speak to the Jiang family, but also frankly, nothing dare not offend.


    Such a frivolous attitude made Jiang lingyao''s eyes coagulate. Chu Chen was so impolite that she didn''t give her face at all. Instead, she was aggressive and forced Jiang lingyao to a dead end. Now, she is really a little uncertain. Chu Chen is so confident, whether there is another Magic Arrow to kill.


    If so, it is not impossible to kill Jiang lingyao. After all, even the seventh Prince of Jinwu can''t resist. In the same realm, Jiang lingyao doesn''t think she will be more powerful than the seventh Prince of Jinwu. This risk is not worth taking.


    If you let Chu Chen kill the seven princes and eight princesses of Jinwu, they will explain that they are powerless when confronted with questions from Jinwu people. It should be all right


    A series of thoughts flashed in her mind, but Jiang lingyao did not move.


    When the seventh Prince of Jinwu killed Chu Chen, she thought in her heart that such a despicable guy should be killed, so that he could be restrained in the next life. Now, Chu Chen is not dead. Instead, he just wants to kill the seventh Prince of Jinwu and threaten her ruthlessly. Jiang lingyao feels that he is not a mortal, By the great insult, a cold light in the eyes quietly bloom.


    But she didn''t dare.


    Chu Chen glances at Jiang lingyao and doesn''t pay attention to it any more. If Jiang lingyao makes a move, he will be the enemy of Chu Chen. He should be killed.


    "Jiang lingyao!"


    The seventh Prince of Jinwu drank a lot. Seeing that she was not moved, he was shocked by Chu Chen''s words. His heart was anxious and dry. If Jiang lingyao didn''t make a move, he would die.


    "Don''t shout. She can''t save you even if she does."


    Chu Chen makes a strong hand and splits it out with one hand.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    The seven princesses of Jinwu were cut off by a golden sword. The golden God awn burst out a dazzling light in the air. In the dazzling light, there was a shining golden talisman. Chu Chen grasped it in his hand. It was the golden amulet, which could resist three powerful attacks from the enemy and weaken its damage by one third.


    The powerful Yuan Li rushed out, and Chu Chen directly wiped off the mark of the seven princesses of Jinwu on the blood amulet. At the same time, he refined it into his own body. His mind moved slightly, and a golden Rune appeared on the surface of the blood and flesh.


    "Three chances, two left, enough to save my life." With a slight murmur, Chu Chenchong gave a big drink to the wolf. The wolf, who had been covetous for a long time, flew into the air and swallowed up the large amount of gold and black blood that had been sprinkled. The hair became silvery, as if covered with a layer of silver armor.At the moment, although the wolf, most of the time, in the Chu Chen Na ring, but as long as there is a chance to temper, Chu Chen will let it out, so, the strength does not fall, but is constantly improving.


    Jiang lingyao''s eyes trembled fiercely, and the cold light cast on Chu Chen immediately extinguished most of them. Chu Chen, in front of her, directly killed the seventh Prince of Jinwu without paying any attention to it. This made Jiang lingyao more and more firm. Chu Chen must have an arrow to kill God.


    However, in fact, Chu Chen has only one arrow to kill God. If Jiang lingyao really wants to shoot, it will be very difficult.


    However, in the end, Jiang lingyao was still awed by Chu Chen.


    She has been in the Jiang family, and she has a strong cultivation. However, the murder scene she has experienced is much less than that of Chu Chen. In terms of mood, she can''t compare with Chu Chen, which is also the reason why Chu Chen frightens her success.


    However, ordinary people, even if they know that Chu Chen has no cards on him, they dare not do it easily. One is just a partner of interests, and most people who have no friendship with him will not do so in the face of danger.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen didn''t delay, so he continued to rush to the eighth Prince of Jinwu who was trapped in the sword area. Compared with the seventh Prince of Jinwu, the eighth prince had only six peaks of cultivation, which was similar to the nine princesses killed in Shenhuo. It was easy to kill him, let alone trapped and passive.


    Chu Chen tore open the space and stepped into the sword field. The ten million sword Qi stirred up and launched a terrorist attack on the eighth prince. In a moment, the eighth prince was injured. At this time, he was already unstable and had a sense of fear. If he was defeated in momentum, it meant that he had been defeated.


    Chu Chen raised his hand, killing God type explosion, in the endless sword Qi, the sharp palm of his hand cut away.


    Whoosh!


    The eighth Prince of Jinwu fled and held up the boundless light of the sun to blow open the sword area. However, before that, Chu Chen had already killed him, and the terrible murderous spirit erupted, covering the eighth prince in an instant, and then burst out with one hand, puff and hiss Golden blood spray, Jinwu eight prince, die!

 C1168

    This time, Chu Chen extracted the blood from the eight princesses and began to refine it directly. At the moment, people from the outside could not see the trace of Chu Chen. There was only a whirlpool of violent sword Qi, which was pounding wantonly.


    After the turbulence lasted for a stick of incense, the terrible whirlpool of sword Qi disappeared, and a very tall figure came out of it.


    "Chu Chen!"


    When people saw the figure, they all murmured, and their eyes were full of fear. He was the only one who came out. There was no trace of Prince Jinwu. There was no doubt that Prince Jinwu was killed by Chu Chen.


    One day, Prince Jinwu was killed in pairs. There were as many as four Prince Jinwu who died in his hands. From the tenth prince to the eighth prince, all the four were killed. As expected, there must be another shock after the news came out.


    "Chu Chen, you are bold. The Jinwu people are walking with our Jiang family. If you kill the prince Jinwu, you will offend not only the Jinwu family, but also the Jiang family."


    Seeing Chu Chen walk out safely, Jiang lingyao is surprised at first, and immediately drinks hard. The two princesses are killed. If she doesn''t react, Jinwu people may really blame Jiang''s family.


    "So you want to move?"


    Chu Chen eyes swept away, aggressive, powerful momentum spread out, the void began to shake.


    "Respect the seven heaven of martial arts!"


    Jiang lingyao suddenly exclaimed. What did she find? The breath of Chu Chen reached the seventh heaven of Zunwu state. Before stepping into the sword realm, it was only the sixth heaven of Zunwu state. That is to say, he broke through the time of a stick of incense.


    How amazing is this? The time and energy consumed by ordinary people to make a breakthrough once must be calculated by the lowest number of days. Chu Chen, unexpectedly, broke through within the time of a stick of incense. He had killed the eight princesses of Jinwu early. The reason why he didn''t come out was to break through in the sword field.


    "Since you said that killing Prince Jinwu was an enemy of your Jiang family, why didn''t you do it now?"


    Chu Chen is pressing forward step by step. Her powerful momentum is like a wave of waves. Waves of wave after wave make Jiang lingyao look uncertain. She respects the six levels of heaven in martial arts. She is afraid to move easily even though she is under the influence of Chu Chen. Now Chu Chen has broken through the seven fold sky, and Jiang lingyao naturally dares not to come out.


    The reason why she made such a fierce drink was to see that the two princes were killed. If she had no response, she was afraid to spread it out and be gossiped. However, she didn''t expect that Chu Chen broke through and became more powerful. Step by step, she seemed to want to attack her.


    "I advise you not to do anything wrong. If you kill Prince Jinwu, I didn''t do it. If you do something to me at the moment, you will break your promise, and the consequences are not what you can bear. If there is to be a big war, the winner is still uncertain."


    Jiang lingyao is obviously lack of strength. Although she has the cultivation of respecting the eight aspects of heaven in martial arts, she does not have much confidence in defeating Chu Chen after seeing Chu Chen''s fury with her own eyes.


    "It was just now, but now, I''ve changed my mind."


    Chu Chen gave a cold smile. Just now, it was because of the lack of strength. If Jiang lingyao did it, Chu Chen would not be sure to defeat Jiang lingyao without killing God arrow.


    but now, it is different. There is only one heavy sky gap between her and Jiang lingyao in her cultivation breakthrough of qichongtian. In addition, she will have a certain chance to defeat her.


    However, what he wants is not to kill Jiang lingyao, but to capture Jiang lingyao alive. This daughter is of great use to him.


    It''s not enough to kill Prince Jinwu in double. Now, Chu Chen has to fight Jiang lingyao. The crowd is stupid. This guy is too terrible. He is just a demon.


    Zhou Yi, Li Su Su and Lin ruochu suddenly felt that they didn''t know Chu Chen for a moment, as if they had been separated by endless years. Is this still the Chu Chen they knew?


    "If you want to fight, I''m not afraid of you."


    Jiang lingyao gritted her teeth and said that Chu Chen had made it clear to her that this war could not be avoided.


    "War!"


    More than 10 meters away from Jiang lingyao, Chu Chen suddenly burst into a drink and launched an attack with the momentum of rushing thunder. The terrible Yuan Li broke out like mountain torrents and roared away. Although it is the seventh heaven of Zunwu realm, it has just broken through. If we do not seize the opportunity, it will not be so easy to take Jiang lingyao.


    "Frost and snow!"


    Jiang lingyao had a drink, and the endless wind and snow came, as if winter was coming. It was cold.


    Chu Chen''s hands made a seal, and the seal of the vase condensed in an instant. With a strong swallowing power, he swallowed up the wind and snow all over the sky. With only one move, he broke Jiang lingyao''s ice and snow.


    Chu Chen''s hands whirled quickly, and he immediately put away the seal of the defending vase. Instead, he turned to the wild and fierce seal. With the incomparable seal, the God directly killed Jiang lingyao with the power of turning the sky.


    In terms of combat experience, Chu Chen is much higher than Jiang lingyao. Only when he contacts, Chu Chen has a bottom in his mind. At the moment, his attack is under his control.


    Looking at the Dharma seal, Jiang lingyao showed a trace of fear. After fighting in person, she realized how terrible the power of Chu Chen was. She could not resist with her respect for the eight heaven cultivation in the martial arts realm.


    "Magic formula!"


    Jiang lingyao quickly murmured, accompanied by a wave of both hands, in the whole space, there was a gorgeous brilliance, colorful, Chu Chen lost the target, eyes, only the flow of brilliant brilliance, the place where Jiang lingyao originally stood, now nothing.Chu Chen''s eyes flashed. No matter where Jiang lingyao was, the sky turning seal still went forward.


    The colorful world suddenly makes bursts of explosive sound, such as volcanic eruption, and the terrorist forces are rampant everywhere. The colorful light that originally flows at the same speed is like boiling water for barbecue at this moment, and suddenly boils up.


    "This guy, what a powerful force!" Jiang lingyao frowned and said that her magic formula, the color world constructed with various brilliance, was used by Chu Chen to turn the sky. It almost broke into pieces directly, and the force of rolling impact made her Qi and blood rolling.


    "Golden sword spirit!"


    At the moment, in the illusory world, Chu Chen continues to attack, condenses the golden sword Qi with one hand, and cuts to the front. The golden sword, which is tens of feet long, has extremely terrible destructive power and is invincible.


    "Bang bang!"


    More than ten golden swords were split continuously. The magic world could no longer bear it. It began to crack from a corner, and immediately spread out like a spider''s web.


    In a burst of sound, the whole color world instantly broke, Chu Chen''s body appeared again in people''s eyes, a pair of cold eyes directly fell on Jiang lingyao: "cultivation does not mean everything, you are not my opponent."


    "Don''t talk big. I have more powerful martial arts skills. I''ll give you a taste."


    Jiang lingyao was angry. As one of the Jiang family''s twin pearls, Jiang lingyao was not willing to be defeated by Chu Chen.


    As the voice dropped, Jiang lingyao took out an old scroll from her body. After a slight injection of yuan power, the scroll slowly opened, and a destructive breath was released. In the void, a strong wind suddenly blew, and a strong killing opportunity reached the hearts of all.

 C1169

    "Ancient killing."


    Chu Chen eyebrows a pick, dark way is not good, body like lightning, quickly forward, want to Jiang lingyao completely open the scroll before, she will be subdued.


    "You wait to die."


    Jiang lingyao maliciously said, quickly opened the scroll, suddenly a beam of light rushed out, mixed with incomparably terrible killing intention, toward Chu Chen swept away.


    "This is the unique killing intention left by Dacheng sage, which is sealed in the scroll."


    Jiang lingyao shows a trace of demon like smile. This scroll is her biggest card to protect her life. It is not easy to use it until she has to. Now it is worth using it to deal with Chu Chen.


    "To die? Aren''t you afraid I''ll use it to kill you? "


    Chu Chen''s cold voice came out, his eyes staring at the oncoming killing beam, and stepped back slightly.


    "The Magic Arrow? Are you? If it had, it would have been used. "


    Jiang lingyao said sarcastically. At first, she was not sure whether she had it, but now, she can be 80% sure that Chu Chen has no Zhushen arrow. Otherwise, it has been used now and there is no need to keep hiding it.


    "Don''t kill the arrow, still kill you!"


    Chu Chen''s face is cold, and the mood of the years condenses. In the moment when the idea of death strikes, the mood of time is released in an instant. Under the control of Chu Chen, the whole space turns upside down. It was originally aimed at him, but it gradually solidifies.


    Until finally, with Chu Chen''s sharp drink, Jueshi''s intention to kill suddenly reverses and rushes toward Jiang lingyao.


    This sudden change caught everyone by surprise. They didn''t expect that they should have killed Chu Chen, but they suddenly turned around and killed Jiang lingyao, who was doing it.


    Jiang lingyao, including herself, did not expect that when she saw her unique killing intention, no one rushed over and showed a trace of panic. She was very clear about the terrible lethality of the beam of killing. Once she hit herself, she would be seriously injured.


    "Glass space!"


    At the critical moment, Jiang lingyao murmured, and a glass light suddenly rose, just like a magnified glass bead. Inside, there was an independent space. Jiang lingyao''s body moved, and instantly integrated into the glass space, and then turned into a ray of light and flew towards the distance.


    In the past, Jiang lingyao''s former place exploded, and the terror of the aftershocks swept out, leaving everyone in the scene shocked.


    "Jiang lingyao, escaped..."


    People react and look at the distance. Their eyes twinkle. After entering the strange space, Jiang lingyao flies to the Bone Demon palace.


    "Glass beads." Some people suck in the air-conditioner. The glass is Xuankong. This is a treasure of the Jiang family. The body is a glass bead. If the yuan force is injected into it, it can be transformed into an independent space. It can be enlarged and smaller with the control. It is a treasure that can escape.


    "Jiang Taizu gave Jiang lingyao the glass beads, obviously to protect her life. Even if Chu Chen had the strength to kill him, he might not be able to kill Jiang lingyao." The crowd guessed in their hearts.


    "If you run away, I will not be Chu Chen."


    When the time is cold, the space of lingchu will be changed.


    Jiang lingyao, who is in the glass space, is running away rapidly. Suddenly, there is a riot in the surrounding space, which seems to collapse, which makes her look changed.


    Chu Chen used that terrible magic power to control the space. This kind of ability can only be possessed by the tianwu state and even those above. How can Chu Chen have the ability to control space when he has just broken through the seven heaven of Zunwu state?


    Jiang lingyao couldn''t believe it.


    Originally, he could defeat Chu Chen without killing the Magic Arrow, but the result was quite different from his imagination. Chu Chen attacked fiercely and mastered terrible martial arts skills.


    However, although Jiang lingyao knew that he could not defeat Chu Chen, he could not escape. After all, he had a glass bead with heaven and earth in it. Once he hid in it, the ultimate holy instrument could not be easily destroyed.


    But what Jiang lingyao didn''t expect at this time was that Chu Chen blocked her way with her terrible spatial magic power. With a burst of violent shaking, the glazed space was completely covered by the artistic conception of years.


    At this time, Chu Chen stepped forward, and the invisible pressure of space fell down. The glass space seemed to burst open and twisted. Jiang lingyao was in it, shaking with the pressure of the glass space, and his body was shrinking.


    "Well?" Chu Chen sends out a surprise, the glass space is twisted and shrinking, and Jiang lingyao''s body is also in it, gradually shrinking.


    "I see." Chu Chen shows a glimmer of sudden color, glass beads, is a treasure with internal space, can change at will, but the internal space, in fact, is unchanged, a bit similar to the mirror old man''s law of no phase, one sand one world, every particle, there is a particle world, the glass space of this moment is the same, there is heaven and earth, one sand one world.


    Chu Chen waved his hand, and a golden sword Qi was cut off. The sword was dazzling. With a bang, it fell on the glass space, but it could not be broken. The golden sword was soon dissipated in the air."It''s hard." Chu Chen was slightly surprised that the golden sword was so sharp that he could not break through the glass space. When he fell on it, a vast force came out to counteract the golden sword Qi.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can''t break it!"


    Chu Chen didn''t believe in evil, and cut the golden sword Qi continuously, but it was still ineffective.


    At last, he took out the power staff of Senluo, and the crooked Scepter was smashed down. With incomparable power, it flashed on the glass space in an instant.


    However, with a dull sound, the attack is immediately cancelled, and the glazed space just waves out a circle of light.


    Holy vessels are useless!


    Chu Chen was really shocked. Although Senluo''s power wand was not as good as shooting sun bow, it was also a saint level weapon worthy of the name. In Xuanyuan mainland, if you had such a weapon, it would be enough to frighten the eight wastelands and ten places. At the moment, it would not break through the glass space, which is surprising.


    "Stinky guy, don''t waste your energy. I can''t kill you, but you don''t want to kill me. The sacred vessels can''t break the glass space. You''d better save your energy. You''d better let me go quickly."


    Jiang lingyao''s voice comes out from the glass space. Her eyes are swept away. She looks at Chu Chen with her hands on her hips. She was worried about whether the glass space can resist. After all, the fighting power of this guy is incredible.


    Now that Chu Chen''s attack is completely useless, Jiang lingyao''s heart is completely relaxed. She is fearless in the face of Chu Chen. She can''t kill him, and the other party doesn''t want to kill her.


    "If I can''t kill you, you can''t go."


    Chu Chen takes a cold look at Jiang lingyao. The mood of time breaks out and suppresses the space again. Although the glazed space is extremely solid, it can not resist the oppression of the artistic conception of the years and keeps shrinking.

 C1170

    "Hello, hello What do you want to do "


    " stop it


    Jiang lingyao''s heart was raised again, and she cried out in panic.


    Chu Chen ignored, and continued to manipulate the space until finally, the glass space reduced to the size of a palm, forming a transparent round bead, in which the tiny body of Jiang lingyao could be seen.


    "I can''t kill you, but you can''t get out of my hand." Chu Chen sneers, years of artistic conception disappeared, immediately a grasp of the ball.


    "I tell you, Chu Chen, let me go quickly. If you hurt me, sister Lingmeng will not let you go. She is in the Bone Demon palace. As long as I haven''t been in for a long time, she will come to me."


    In the glazed space, Jiang lingyao kept shouting with a trace of fear in her voice. Although she knew Chu Chen could not kill her, now she turned into an ant laughing like an ant. In the palm of Chu Chen''s hand, it was as if her life had been mastered by others. There was a kind of unknown fear.


    Chu Chen ignored Jiang lingyao''s threat, but strode toward the Bone Demon palace, which surprised Jiang lingyao.


    "He was not afraid of the threat, but he took the initiative to go to the Bone Demon palace. Did he think he could deal with his sister? You''re such a cocky guy. I''ll tell my sister when I get a chance to kill you Jiang lingyao calmed down with a vicious thought in her heart.


    "Tell me all the secrets of the Bone Demon palace."


    Chu Chen''s voice suddenly came, which made Jiang lingyao scared.


    "So you don''t want to kill me, but you want me to take you into the Bone Demon palace. Do you want to know the secret? Delusion. "


    "You really think I can''t kill you, do you?"


    Chu Chen stopped, and his voice was very cold. In an instant, a ray of soul power was released and directly penetrated into the glass space, and a figure slowly emerged from it.


    this person looks as like as two peas, like a replica, the second part of Shinto, which is ready to move in.


    "How did you get in?"


    Jiang lingyao exclaimed. The way to enter the glazed space is in her hands. How can Chu Chen come in?


    "You don''t have to ask about it. You just need to know that there is no way to kill you. You''d better tell me everything honestly. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I won''t do anything else to you. For example, you''re pretty good-looking. Maybe I''ll take good care of it before I kill you."


    The second part disappeared, and then Chu Chen''s voice continued to spread, with an evil smile on his mouth. Jiang lingyao felt a chill. Sometimes, for women, defilement is more terrible than death.


    After all, Jiang lingyao was a woman. Faced with the threat of Chu Chen, Jiang lingyao lost her temper directly. In addition, Chu Chen, who had just appeared for no reason, made her more and more unable to understand Chu Chen. She did not know that he had any means to kill herself. Maybe it was really possible, including doing something unbearable.


    "I''ll tell you, but don''t mess with me." Jiang lingyao finally compromised and told Chu Chen everything she knew


    At this time, outside the Bone Demon palace, dozens of martial artists watched the Chu and Chen dynasties go to the Bone Demon palace. After a little pause, they also set off at the same time.


    Previously, Jiang Lingmeng, Yu guxing and the sixth Prince of Jinwu, as pioneers, first stepped into the Bone Demon palace to test. According to the signal sent not long ago, there was no danger inside, so all of them decided to go in.


    "Shall we go in?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "All in, we have to follow, if there is danger, Chu Chen will not ignore us." Lin ruochu said, knowing that there was Jiang Lingmeng inside, he still decided to go. Somehow, he was full of confidence in Chu Chen. However, they met for only a short time.


    "Then go in."


    Immediately, the three men followed the army, and at the same time went to the Bone Demon palace.


    Bone Demon palace!


    Jiang lingyao has told all the information he knows, and Chu Chen digests these things carefully.


    the Bone Demon heavenly palace is an extremely important forbidden area on the thirteen islands in the East. It is said that this is the place where the great emperor of Bone Demon practiced. It is said that this is a tomb with totem daggers left by the great emperor of bone demons. The purpose of Jiang lingyao and others is to look for totem daggers.


    In addition, Chu Chen also asked Jiang lingyao what the purpose of the meeting was. Jiang lingyao also answered them one by one, which was exactly the same as the previous guess.


    Jiang''s family, is for a treasure, is no doubt the furnace.


    As for Jiang lingyao''s other news, Chu Chen remained hesitant. The girl, ghost and spirit, was born in an ancient family like Jiang''s family. She was deeply influenced and her hair was empty. Therefore, you should not believe all Jiang lingyao said.


    As for the Bone Demon heavenly palace, clothes tomb, totem dagger, Chu Chen is also dubious. However, if there are treasures, they will not come specially.


    There are dead bones all over the place. Before the Bone Demon palace, including the whole palace, it is also made of huge skeletons. After careful identification, Chu Chen found that these skeletons belonged to a kind of ancient demon beast, and he was shocked.


    It''s a great spirit to build a heavenly palace with the bones of ancient monsters.Obviously, this heavenly palace was not built by later generations. It could have been built by the Bone Demon Emperor himself. It was a place for cultivation. Later, it was transformed into a tomb for burying the things before his death.


    After a glance at the gloomy palace of heaven, Chu Chen held the glass space in his hand and stepped into it step by step. In an instant, a cool breath swept over his back, making Chu Chen immediately alert.


    Looking around, I can see that this is a heavenly palace world extending in all directions. It is very broad, just like a piece of ethereal time and space.


    "It''s said that the totem dagger is in the deepest place. We have to go directly to the deepest place."


    Jiang lingyao said in a voice, deliberately encouraging Chu Chen to go straight along the road ahead.


    "So I can meet your sister, right?" Chu Chen saw through her little calculation.


    "Hum, so what? Anyway, if my sister doesn''t kill you, the sixth Prince of Jinwu won''t let you go. But I heard that he has the highest cultivation in the eighth heaven, which is much more powerful than the eighth Prince of Jinwu that you killed. You don''t have the arrow to kill God. You can''t defeat the sixth Prince of Jinwu. Let me go now. I''ll go to my sister and say that someone killed me. It''s my salvation. In this way, the sixth Prince of Jinwu wants to kill you. As long as my sister comes forward, you''ll be OK, OK? Do you want to think about it? "


    Jiang lingyao ghost horse said, did not care at all by Chu Chen to see through the calculation, but took the initiative to lure it.


    "Well, it''s a good idea. As long as you stay with me for one night, maybe I''ll think about it." Chu Chen seems to nod seriously.


    "Asshole, asshole." Jiang lingyao yelled angrily, hoping to eat Chu Chen.


    "You''d better be quiet, or, before your sister finds you, I think you''re dead." Chu Chen threatens to itch Jiang lingyao''s teeth. However, facing Chu Chen''s words, she can''t guess the truth, so she has to shut up.

 C1171

    At this time, there are more than a dozen roads in front of you. In the Bone Demon palace, there are more than a dozen creeping monsters, opening their bleak mouths and waiting quietly for others to step in.


    Chu Chen chose a road on the edge. Since it was a tomb of clothes and had the things of the great emperor of Bone Demon, it could not be without danger. Chu Chen remembered clearly that the blue fire skeletons already had the combat power comparable to the five Heaven of Zunwu realm. Who knows if there is any more terrible existence on it, they may all hide in the Bone Demon palace.


    What Chu Chen didn''t know was that half an hour before he stepped into the passage, there was a man who also stepped into this road. This man, the sixth Prince of Jinwu, and Yu guxing and Jiang Lingmeng chose a different road.


    The Tiangong corridor, which can''t be seen at a glance, is like a cave, revealing a gloomy atmosphere. After a stick of incense, Chu Chen has already advanced for some time. It is unimaginable that the Tiangong is so large.


    At this time, Chu Chen came to a hall like place, in his footsteps just fell, void, suddenly emerged a force, toward him quickly.


    Chu Chen frown, the body forward a sudden step, delusional to avoid, but this force is too fast, almost in his step at the same time, such as lightning shrouded.


    A series of extremely strange runes form a complex sequence in the air, and seal the Chu Chen. It looks like a mirror. The runes the size of a fly head flicker with strange light, dense and dense, like a mysterious book of heaven.


    "Archaic Fu array, ha, you are trapped."


    Jiang lingyao gloated. Anyway, she was in the glass space, and she was not afraid. The more Chu Chen was in danger, the more happy she was, which also meant that she had a chance to escape.


    "Fu matrix..." Chu Chen murmured, showing a trace of surprise. Sure enough, the Bone Demon palace is not so simple.


    Looking at this Fu array carefully, Chu Chen fell into meditation. Every Rune contains mysterious power, and there is a flow of law force.


    "If you let me go, maybe I can ask my sister to save you." Jiang lingyao seized the opportunity, and continued to encourage, in the glass space, watching the good play.


    "Shut up!" Chu Chen cold drink, with a rolling killing machine, decipher rune, the most taboo to disturb.


    "You don''t know what to do." Jiang lingyao was so angry that he snorted and stopped talking. He wanted to see what Chu Chen relied on to break the archaic Fu array.


    The array pattern is created by depiction, while the rune is condensed. There are essential differences between the two and the arrangement means are also different.


    However, the rune array is more direct than the general array. The rune condensed array can be used anytime, anywhere, without the influence of other factors. It is the most simple and direct array.


    Of course, there is a high demand for the cultivation of the practitioners.


    No matter the rune array and pattern, there are ways to crack it, but the difficulty is different.


    Chu Chen released a strong soul power, into countless gossamers, deep into the rune, a very strong devouring power, shot out in the rune, to gradually swallow the soul power into it.


    Chu Chen''s mind trembled slightly, and his more powerful soul power was released. At the same time, ten martial veins were running to provide strong energy support for the body. His body was like a furnace, and the martial pulse was a flame, which was constantly burning in the furnace to release enough supporting power.


    "If you can break the rune, those array masters won''t have to live." Jiang lingyao mutters in her heart and stares at it in the glass space. She doesn''t believe it. Chu Chen still knows the way of array.


    Chu Chen is not proficient in array, but he has extremely terrible soul power and extremely strong martial arts mood. Therefore, he has amazing talent in deciphering and repairing arrays. When he was in Nanling region, Chu Chen had repaired the array for Tianqiu master, and he had a good understanding of the array.


    With the release of the huge soul power, a number of runes, as if activated, appeared in Chu Chen''s mind and displayed in a three-dimensional way, which made Chu Chen extremely clear to observe, peel off cocoons and draw threads, and decipher them a little bit.


    Each Rune''s deciphering and disappearing will be transformed into a force of yuan and refined into the body by Chu Chen.


    Time goes by


    Chu Chen''s face was covered with sweat, deciphering the Fu array cost a lot of energy, which was unimaginable. Moreover, he had to maintain a high concentration of spirit, which was no easier than alchemy.


    It''s nearly half an hour, but there''s still no progress. Jiang lingyao has already determined that Chu Chen can''t break the Fu array. This is a pure defensive array. It can''t attack at all. It can only decipher the rune. However, is it something that ordinary people can do?


    At this time, in the other Tiangong passageway, those who stepped in also met with danger, but it was not the Fu array trapped, but the more terrible danger than the Fu array. Some people even met the terrible attack and killing, and some people had already died. The road they chose was the most spacious middle passage, which was the road Chu Chen deliberately avoided.


    Half an hour later, Chu Chen suddenly regained his soul power, wiped his sweat with his hand, and his breath that he had been holding was also relaxed.


    "I''ll tell you, you can''t break it. It''s in vain." Jiang lingyao sarcastically said, as if he had already known.


    However, as soon as her voice dropped, her eyes were fixed on the Fu array, and all of a sudden, like a burst of fireworks, disappeared into nothingness.Jiang lingyao was completely in a daze, staring at Chu Chen with wide eyes. He wanted to know how he did it. This is an archaic Fu array. At least he has more than one piece of runes. In an hour, he was broken by Chu Chen, which was unbelievable.


    Chu Chen was speechless, and his excessive consumption made him feel a little tired. Fortunately, after the runes were deciphered in his mind, the yuan power contained in them was refined into his body by Chu Chen, making up for part of the consumption.


    The road ahead is still the endless passage of the heavenly palace. Chu Chen continued to move forward,


    soon after, a Fuzhen appeared again, which was more complicated than the first one.


    Chu Chen as the method of processing, continue not impatient, with soul power, a little bit to decipher the rune, two hours later, the second Rune array cracked.


    Jiang lingyao was too surprised to speak. If the first rune is broken and can be explained by luck, then the second rune is not so simple as luck.


    The complex Fu array, which is almost twice as complex, may not be able to solve even the ordinary powerful people in tianwu.


    In silence, Chu Chen unties it, and the rune disappears in an instant. This scene makes people gape.


    What really surprised Jiang lingyao was that he cracked two runes in succession.


    The third Rune array!


    The fourth Rune array!


    The fifth Rune array!


    In the following time, Chu Chen cracked three runes in succession, one more complicated than the other.


    "Perverted." Jiang lingyao couldn''t help saying that the only word she could think of to describe Chu Chen was "abnormal.".


    Cracking five archaic runes in a row without even taking a break. What is it?

 C1172

    After the fifth Rune array was cracked, a sound came to his ears. Chu Chen looked out and saw that what appeared in front of him was a world of five great heavenly palaces. Here, it was the deep of the Bone Demon heavenly palace.


    At the moment, in the central heavenly palace, a man in silver armor is looking at him with frost on his face.


    Chu Chen''s eyes fell on this man and moved slightly.


    "The seventh Prince of Jinwu."


    Whispered in a low voice, Chu Chen looks back to normal: "how do you come, I naturally how to come." At the same time, Chu Chen is ready to go.


    "You can come as I can." The seventh Prince of Jinwu frowned. He was a very rebellious person. You know, he spent a lot of energy to just come here, and Chu Chen was still following him.


    The seventh Prince of Jinwu didn''t know who Chu Chen was because Chu Chen was not wearing a mask at the moment.


    What''s more, the seven princesses of Jinwu didn''t know at a glance that the man in front of him was the guy he wanted to kill. He killed two princesses in Shenhuo foreign land.


    "Jinwu seven prince, kill him quickly. This guy is Chu Chen. He has just killed eight Prince and seven prince."


    Jiang lingyao yells, she is in the glass space, Chu Chen can''t stop her talking. The moment he sees the seven princesses of Jinwu, Chu Chen knows that something bad is going to happen, so he is ready to do it.


    "Jiang lingyao." The seven princesses of Jinwu see the transparent space in Chu Chen''s hands, which is like a dwarf Jiang lingyao.


    What surprised him was not how Jiang lingyao became like this, but what she said. This person was Chu Chen, who was the Chu Chen of Sha, Shi, Jiu.


    Moreover, Jiang lingyao said that not long ago, eight younger brothers and seven younger brothers were also killed by him. What''s the matter with all this?


    The sixth Prince of Jinwu''s eyes moved, and he thought of his own brand of Chu Chen''s face. At the moment, he appeared in his mind. When he looked at Chu Chen again, they matched one by one, and a killing opportunity suddenly burst out.


    The sixth Prince of Jinwu said in a very low voice. His eyes were cold. He was really Chu Chen, the murderer of the tenth and ninth younger brothers. A few months ago, Wumeng took people to the Shenhuo state to kill Chu Chen, but nothing was found. After that, the news that Chu Chen was dead came to an end. However, Chu Chen appeared in front of him alive.


    "Chi!"


    Chu Chen took out the black sword, the sword Ming impact, there is nothing to say, with the six Prince Jinwu, only a war.


    "You killed seven brothers, eight brothers?"


    The sixth Prince of Jinwu still didn''t believe it, and asked.


    "You are the fifth!"


    Chu Chen coldly opened his mouth, slowly raised the black sword and pointed to the South sky. He wanted to kill the sixth Prince of Jinwu and make him the fifth one to be killed.


    The fifth? The sixth Prince of Jinwu raised his eyebrows, that is to say, he did kill seven younger brothers and eight younger brothers.


    "Kill the four princesses of Jinwu. I will not be a man in my life if I don''t subdue you on the spot today!"


    The six princesses of Jinwu have vowed to kill Chu Chen. They are four princes. They are all his younger brothers. As a result, they all died in the hands of one of Chu Chen. These blood feuds must be revenged. Today, either Chu Chen died or he died, and only one of them could survive.


    Chu Chen cold spit, Yuan force burst, burst into the sky, the hands of the black sword, with the momentum of breaking the sky, no match to cut.


    Nobody here. Chu Chen doesn''t mind using black sword.


    Although he knew the origin of the black sword, Chu Chen still liked to call his black sword. Since he dared to come out, he was not afraid that the sixth Prince of Jinwu knew that, because today, he would die.


    To kill, kill, Chu Chen will not leave any hidden danger to himself.


    "Rosefinch seal!"


    The six princesses of Jinwu roared and clapped hard with his hands. He turned out to be a rosefinch. He was one of the famous animals in ancient times. He was closely related to the Phoenix family.


    This move of rosefinch seal is inspired by the blood of the six princesses of Jinwu. It is extremely terrifying.


    The majestic rosefinch, spreading its wings and carrying the rolling fire, flies in the heavenly palace. A group of fire mixed with strong wind is swept out under the flutter of its wings.


    The fire strikes the black sword and fights fiercely in the air. If the force of terror surges out of the ocean, the whole heavenly palace is almost submerged.


    Fortunately, the building of the heavenly palace is made of fierce animal bones. After being tempered by the Bone Demon emperor in those years, it has Daoyun, so it is not broken.


    Only after a fight, Chu Chen can detect that the cultivation of the six princesses of Jinwu is higher than that of the seven princesses of Jinwu. It is located at the peak of bachongtian. It is one step away from jiuchongtian. The Jinwu magic power in his body is extremely powerful. It is not easy to kill him.


    However, Chu Chen is not worried. He has Jiang lingyao in his hand. He is really invincible. He threatens him with Jiang lingyao. If the sixth Prince of Jinwu is reckless and causes Jiang lingyao to die, the Jiang family will be furious. The Jinwu people must bear this anger.


    The two men attacked and annihilated in the air. However, in an instant, a majestic shadow rushed out from the yuan force of the riot, carrying a rolling killing plane and covering Chu Chen.


    Rosefinch, in just hit, did not perish!Chu Chen immediately put back the black sword, hands turned over, Wei an gas burst out, in his hands, a round of mountain and river seal emerged, towering mountains, magnificent rivers, everything, just like the essence, with the spirit of suppressing the ancient wild sky, toward the rosefinch.


    The strong shock wave made Chu Chen step backward. His eyes shot sharp gas, and his fighting spirit broke out in a flash. His extremely fierce killing intention stirred up in his brain and his Qi and blood gushed.


    "Today, I will kill you!"


    A voice of incomparable indifference spewed out. So far, Chu Chen stepped out one step at a time. The space riots and the strong spirit. If the speech erupted, it would burst out violently in the place he stepped on. This is high fighting spirit and soaring momentum.


    Facing the enemy, Chu Chen never flinch.


    The sixth Prince of Jinwu''s eyes slightly coagulated, staring at Chu Chen, who was steady as the God of war, and showed a trace of surprise. Chu Chen''s momentum was very strong. He respected the seven heaven cultivation of the martial arts realm, but he was not weaker than himself.


    "Unfortunately, there is a gap between heaven and earth. Do you think you can kill me?"


    The sixth Prince of Jinwu said in a wild voice. Around his body, the space was constantly disintegrating at a speed visible to the naked eye. A pair of weird wings of Jinwu emerged from behind, and the whole person burst into a bright light, just like a burning flame, which made the six princesses of Jinwu look extremely frightening.


    "Half demonized." Chu Chen murmured a voice, look fearless.


    When a monster reaches a certain level, it can hallucinate human beings. This is for ordinary monsters. Because of their extraordinary blood, ancient demon families like Jinwu could possess human body in ancient times, which also means that descendants of Jinwu can cultivate human body directly without being bound by cultivation.


    However, they can still restore their noumenon. Once the noumenon is restored, their combat power will soar sharply. They can use the advantages of Jinwu people to attack and kill.


    The seven princesses of Jinwu, who were killed before, were half demonized. Unfortunately, they were still killed by Chu Chen.

 C1173

    Chu Chen stepped forward and directly used the strongest move of the three types of Dharma Seals. The sky shaking seal was issued from the palm of his hand and swept out with the power of destroying the heaven.


    "Butcher God''s palm!"


    The six princesses of Jinwu drank, and the endless sound waves, like thunder, shook the eardrum. He raised his hand, and burst into dazzling light, and met the sky shaking seal at one stroke.


    The two men collided fiercely in the air, and the battle was extremely fierce. With this move, the two men stepped back at the same time. However, the next attack was more fierce.


    Chu Chen has no reservation. Relying on ten martial veins, he stimulates the rolling yuan force and makes constant moves. With each palm and one punch, he has a terrible power and destroys the heaven and the earth.


    The battle lasted for a long time, and the two were equal. If it was not for the support of powerful yuan, Chu Chen would be defeated by the sixth Prince of Jinwu. This is a fact that has to be admitted. After all, the sixth Prince of Jinwu is the cultivation of the eighth heaven and has the majestic solar power.


    In contrast, Chu Chen''s cultivation is going to be low. His violent Yuan Li can barely make up for his accomplishments. In addition, his strong killing moves are only a tie with the sixth Prince of Jinwu.


    "Chu Chen, you make me angry!"


    The sixth Prince of Jinwu suddenly opened his mouth and said in a very gloomy voice.


    "Angry? The battle of life and death, were you playing just now


    Chu Chen sneered. Prince Jinwu, one by one, can pretend to be invincible in the world. However, when he said this, Chu Chen was still ready in his heart. Seeing the appearance of the six princesses of Jinwu, it seemed that he was going to use the strongest move.


    No one is willing to waste it when they have the same fighting power. Once the delay is long, the disadvantages will be exposed.


    Therefore, many martial arts practitioners with high level of cultivation are accustomed to different moves. This is why those who are strong in tianwu and Shengwu have terrible magical skills.


    In order to achieve this level of cultivation, you just need to take out the strongest attack. For them, ordinary martial arts collision is useless.


    On the contrary, it wastes time and energy.


    The six princesses of Jinwu did not say a word, only the momentum of terror, constantly gathered in his body, and gradually burst out a frightening atmosphere.


    "Fire element force." Chu Chen sensed it carefully, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. The sixth Prince of Jinwu, since he used the power of fire yuan, was terrified not to know. What I have mastered is burning fire. He once practiced the art of melting blood and refining the energy of fire into the bone marrow. The most fearless thing is fire.


    Thinking like this in the heart, Chu Chen is not in a hurry to move, but coldly watching the six princesses of Jinwu.


    "Sun and fire!"


    At this moment, the sixth Prince of Jinwu seems to have gathered momentum and suddenly burst out. In his hands, there is a sun fire surging out.


    It was fire! Chu Chen had some information.


    "Let''s see if it''s his sun or his own fire."


    The terrible sun fire instantly drowned Chu Chen. Jiang lingyao, who was in the glass space, knew that he could resist it with glass beads, but he also felt a burst of fear. The sun god fire, which was so high in temperature, was very frightening and could not be resisted by ordinary people.


    "You''re not dead yet!"


    The sixth Prince of Jinwu said coldly that in those years, when he was born, the ancestor of Jinwu sealed a group of seeds of sun god fire in his body. From the moment of his birth, the sixth Prince of Jinwu refined the sun''s divine fire.


    Until today, he can finally use the sun fire as usual, more powerful than the general secret method, now, only waiting for Chu Chen to be burned alive.


    However, in the following scene, the sixth Prince of Jinwu was stunned. In the sun''s fire, Chu Chen was in perfect condition, and a white light appeared on him. That was, the flame, the white flame, actually covered the surface of Chu Chen to resist the sun''s divine fire.


    "What kind of flame can resist my sun fire?"


    The six princesses of Jinwu changed their looks.


    "Burning sky fire!"


    Chu Chen''s indifferent voice spread out, only to see the fire in his body continue to spread, there are faint signs of swallowing the sun''s divine fire.


    The fire of burning the sky? The sixth Prince of Jinwu has never heard of this kind of flame. However, judging from the situation at this time, the strange white flame is obviously more terrible than the sun Shenhuo. At this moment, it has begun to devour the sun Shenhuo.


    "How possible, how can there be a flame more terrible than the sun''s fire!"


    The sixth Prince of Jinwu couldn''t believe it. His eyes were full of shock.


    Although the sun''s divine fire is not the most powerful flame in the vast expanse of heaven and earth, those beyond the sun''s divine fire are extremely rare, and even those who are strong in the holy land have no chance.


    How does Chu Chen, a guy who respects the seven heaven of martial arts, have such terrible flames? The sixth Prince of Jinwu, I can''t think of it.


    At the moment, there was no chance for him to think about it. In an instant, the terrible white flame, if the beast with open mouth, devoured all the sun''s divine fire.


    Chu Chen sharp eyes, directly toward him swept over: "almost can end!"


    Incomparably cold words fall, Jinwu six Prince''s eyes slightly tremble, is it over? What do you mean, does he Chu Chen still have a card?"The artistic conception of sword!"


    Chu Chen murmured, and a thousand swords were interwoven, making a piercing roar, as if to pierce the whole heaven palace, and the fierce Qi was surging.


    "Artistic conception, artistic conception of sword." The six princesses of Jin and Wu show a trace of surprise and thousands of artistic conception. According to the talent of different people, they are in the hands of different people. Each artistic conception is different. There are defense, attack and flight. Among these artistic conception, the most terrifying one is the artistic conception of attack.


    The word "attack" is simple and clear. It is an artistic conception that can kill the enemy. However, Chu Chen has mastered the artistic conception of extremely fierce sword, which shows that he has achieved little in sword technique.


    "It''s just artistic conception. I don''t believe how powerful you can be." The sixth Prince of Jinwu comforted himself and said that he used the terrible secret method of Jinwu, and the sun was shining all over his body. He launched an attack and killed Chu Chen.


    However, when Wu''s body was just about to be killed, his body seemed to be covered by a sharp sword.


    "But a mood, you Chu Chen how I!"


    The six princesses of Jinwu drink wildly. The pure blood of Jinwu is excited in the body. The wings on the back like Tiandao are sweeping out in the air, and the endless sword Qi from the fight will be defeated in an instant.


    The sixth Prince of Jinwu drank again, and the terror swept out, shaking the artistic conception of the sword.


    In terms of cultivation and attack, the six princes of Jinwu are much more powerful than the other four princes killed by Chu Chen. Fortunately, Xiuwei has broken through before, otherwise, he is not the opponent of the six princesses of Jinwu.


    With the continuous impact of the six princesses of Jinwu, the Qi and blood in Chu Chen''s body was constantly fluctuating. To maintain the artistic conception of the sword, it is really not easy to open it under such bombardment.

 C1174

    "Break it for me!"


    The six princesses of Jinwu were completely furious. Their powers were incomparable. All kinds of killing moves were given out. The artistic conception of the sword had the potential to break under the constant impact.


    Chu Chen has released all the yuan forces to maintain the artistic conception of the sword. Ten million sword Qi swept across the territory of killing. However, he still could not resist the sixth Prince of Jinwu.


    At this moment, the artistic conception of the sword was completely broken, and the body of the six princesses of Jinwu flew out in a flash. At the same time, Chu Chen spurted out a mouthful of blood and retreated wildly in the heavenly palace.


    "Well, kill him."


    In the glass space, Jiang lingyao has been watching anxiously, until now suddenly become excited, small hands clenched.


    "It''s the sixth Prince of Jinwu who defeated Chu Chen. Killing him at this time will kill him. Hum, it''s light to threaten me." Jiang lingyao showed a trace of satisfaction.


    "If you have any cards, kill the four princesses of Jinwu family, I will tear you to pieces!"


    The sixth Prince of Jinwu roared, rolling sound waves, such as thunder in the air. He rushed out one step, smashed nothingness, and killed Chu Chen with one hand. His rage almost collapsed the surrounding space.


    This move, do not believe him, Chu Chen is still alive.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. My cards are more than that."


    Raise your hand, wipe off the blood from the corner of the mouth, gaze at the six Prince of Jinwu, Chu Chen''s eyes, a merciless color.


    "Years of Artistic Conception!"


    As soon as Chu Chen''s voice fell, in the void, it was like a wave of water, spreading slowly


    In a flash, the world around him seemed to be distorted. A sense of the passage of time was kindled in the heart of the sixth Prince of Jinwu, which gave him a feeling that it was the end of the earth at a glance.


    Time, at this moment, fast to an extreme, a great impact on the soul.


    "This is the mood of time."


    The body of the sixth Prince of Jinwu stopped directly in the air. He could not attack Chu Chen, as if he were in a plane space. Between him and Chu Chen, it seemed that there were only dozens of Zhang, but it seemed that there were countless different levels of space, which was insurmountable.


    "Have you mastered the second conception?"


    The six princesses of Jinwu opened their mouths in a daze, and their faces were full of shock. Unexpectedly, someone could master two kinds of artistic conception in Zunwu realm, not to mention him. In Jinwu family, other princesses had never been in Zunwu realm and mastered two kinds of artistic conception. It was shocking that Chu Chen could master two kinds of artistic conception.


    Moreover, the artistic conception of time can control the passing of time, which is more terrible than the artistic conception of sword.


    "Who told you, can a warrior master only one artistic conception?"


    Chu Chen asked only one question, let the six princesses of Jinwu say nothing. There is no exact evidence to prove that a martial artist can master several kinds of artistic conception. Of course, no one tells him that a person can only master one kind of artistic conception.


    However, he has never seen anyone who has two kinds of artistic conception at the same time. Therefore, the sixth Prince of Jinwu thinks that he doesn''t exist and never wants to meet him today, which completely breaks his cognition.


    "You are the prince of Jinwu nationality, but you don''t even have this insight. If I don''t kill you, the sixth Prince of Jinwu will only develop like this in the future. Pity you Jinwu people. Everyone regards others as ants, but they don''t know that they are watching the sky."


    Chu Chen sarcastically said that his unknown things do not mean that they do not exist. It would be ridiculous to judge the vast world with our own cognition.


    The four princes of Jinwu nationality were killed because they were too arrogant and despised by outsiders. This is also one of the reasons why they were killed. If we were more cautious in the face of Chu Chen, maybe there would be no death.


    At this time, the six princesses of Jinwu, who respected the seventh heaven of martial arts, were too confident to avenge the four princes. It was this conceit that foreshadowed his death.


    The strong fight, from the hand, to kill the enemy, there are countless changes, accidents, if not as much as possible to consider more, perhaps, the next second will kill.


    Countless battles, let Chu Chen grope out a lot of experience, every battle, even if it is very plain, all possible, within the scope of knowledge, no mistakes are allowed.


    Life, no, the road to martial arts is over.


    "Send you to the West!"


    Chu Chen no longer nonsense, decisive hand, gold sword from the hands of the split, in an instant to the six Prince Jinwu.


    Brush, although the sixth Prince of Jinwu was shrouded in the mood of time, he still reacted quickly and quickly avoided the past. However, just as he moved away, a shaking force fell from his head and made his mind stop.


    Raised his head, a pair of unbelievable eyes, looked at Chu Chen who seemed to be separated from countless times and space. He couldn''t figure out why he escaped and hit himself with golden sword spirit.


    Chu Chen, as if he knew what he was thinking in his heart, or, as if a step away, in fact, still in place?


    All this was destined to be an unsolved mystery. His throat wriggled for a moment, and the body of the sixth Prince of Jinwu immediately collapsed. His head was completely broken, and his white brain pulp was like bean curd, mixed with golden blood."Years of artistic conception, everything is illusory, you escape, but illusory."


    Years of artistic conception disappeared, Chu Chen came forward and took Prince Jinwu''s Najie in his hand. This is a trophy. Don''t do it in vain. For the future, Chu Chen has his own plan. Now, even a small move is for the future of a chessboard.


    "Did it make you happy?" Chu Chen took a look at Jiang lingyao. Her cold eyes frightened her.


    "You''ve made a big mistake. In one day, you killed three princesses."


    Jiang lingyao''s eyes were full of fear, and her voice trembled. She looked like a frightened cat, shrinking.


    It''s terrible. Not long ago, he was just a person who respected the six heaven martial arts, but in a short day, he stepped from six to seven and killed the three princesses!


    If she had killed Jiang lingyao before Chu Chen started, she would not have believed it. She was not born in a big family. The only Chu family related to him would have been cut off. It is said that he is still a lower class world. It is said that he came back from Xuanyuan, not to mention his talent.


    However, the people with such background have killed three Jinwu princes. In addition, nine princesses, ten princesses, and the princesses who died in Chu Chen''s hands in Shenhuo''s foreign lands have reached as many as five.


    What is the concept?


    With the power of one person, we can destroy half of the inheritance of Jinwu nationality. We dare not do so if we become the eight ancient families.


    If he Chu Chen is still in the world in the future, what he will meet must be the crazy pursuit of Jinwu people. We can foresee how terrible it will be. That''s why Jiang lingyao said that Chu Chen had made a big disaster.

 C1175

    "If I kill you too, do you think that I have caused more trouble?"


    Chu Chen hung a sneer, meaningful said.


    "You How dare you... " Jiang lingyao is very frightened. She squats in the glass space with her hands on her knees and looks at Chu Chen in horror. She is really scared. Chu Chen is simply a reincarnation of gods and demons. It seems that there is nothing he dare not and nothing he can not do.


    "It''s good. I won''t kill you for the time being." Chu Chen light said a sentence, and restore the cool color, turned to look in front of the temple.


    "Great use? In his eyes, I''m a very good Miss Jiang''s family. In his eyes, I''m just a utility? " Jiang lingyao gnaws her teeth.


    A hundred Zhang away, there is a stone platform similar to a sacrificial platform. There is a mural on it. On the mural, mysterious patterns are depicted, just like countless monsters. The dead bones of the dead are entangled. In the center of the mural, there is a slightly protruding dagger.


    "Totem dagger!"


    Chu Chen blurted out, his eyes twinkled, so Jiang lingyao didn''t cheat him.


    When he reached the stone platform, Chu Chen looked at the mural, which was about one Zhang wide. It actually depicted bones, which seemed to be a little sinister.


    Moreover, it is not only human bones, but also many monster bones, such as a slender skeleton, which is clearly the keel, coiled in the numerous bones.


    In addition, according to these bone paintings, Chu Chen also distinguished several kinds of monsters, all of which are well-known Archean relics, which are shocking.


    Finally, Chu Chen''s eyes fell on the totem dagger. The dagger is very strange. The material seems to be made of some kind of bone. There are fine lines on it. These lines are not like depiction, but like the brand left by martial law, which has been materialized.


    The power of law is invisible. However, the power of law on this dagger has been materialized. The cultivation of the great emperor of Bone Demon is so terrible that Chu Chen is deeply shocked. It is like air, invisible and invisible. If it is embodied in essence, it is equivalent to reversing the rules of heaven and earth.


    "How to remove the totem dagger?" Chu Chen suddenly asked, "since it''s something left by the Bone Demon emperor, the power of the above laws has materialized. It can be seen that this is a treasure. Even if people in the chaotic corner domain regard totem daggers as sacred objects, no one can fight for them. The reason why there is no such situation is that they can not have totem daggers.


    "You just need to inject the yuan force into the totem bone painting." Jiang lingyao said without hesitation.


    "Are you sure?" Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, just as Jiang lingyao said. Isn''t the totem dagger stolen?


    "Of course, I''m sure. Now your life is on you. Where do I dare to lie? The reason why no one dares to compete in Luan Jiao domain is that they are divine pattern friars. Their cultivation method is in conflict with totem dagger. Once they use the power of divine pattern, they will be killed by totem bone painting. Only orthodox friars can take out totem dagger with Yuan force." Jiang lingyao said slowly. It seems that Chu Chen has doubts in his mind. Why don''t people in the chaotic corner domain not compete for this point also explains that it is useless for the martial arts of the Terran family to eat only those who have the power of divine patterns.


    As for the Shenwen friars, in the previous Tiangong passage, Chu Chen has learned from Jiang lingyao that the martial arts in the Luanjiao region, different from those from the outside world, have a different cultivation system. They practice divine patterns in their bones. With the increase of the power of the divine patterns, their accomplishments also increase.


    It is not impossible to say that the Bone Demon emperor could not capture the totem dagger in order to prevent the monks from competing for the totem dagger.


    "You know the end of lying. I dare to kill Prince Jinwu, not to mention you." Chu Chen said coldly, mixed with a wisp of murder.


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll make fun of my life." Jiang lingyao said in a pique.


    Chu Chen no longer spoke, turned around, stretched out his hand, toward the totem, began to feel cold, as if it was really like touching a real bone.


    Chu Chen even doubted for a moment whether the Bone Demon emperor really refined all the monsters depicted on the totem, including human bones. Even if he did so, it would be a small matter for him.


    Yuan Li slowly released, an ancient and vicissitudes of life atmosphere, from the totem bloom, Chu Chen feel like a moment came to the ancient times, the heart, also inexplicably beat up.


    Perhaps totem dagger, too long no one activated, at this time issued a dull sound, Chu Chen began to increase strength, Yuan Li bit by bit into the totem bone painting.


    Suddenly, a terrible force, like a magic hand, directly imprisons Chu Chen and sucks the yuan force in his body.


    The majestic Yuanli, like a flood, was taken away from Chu Chen''s body and poured into the totem crazily. The monstrous beasts depicted above, the dead bones of human beings, seemed to be coming back to life, with golden stripes emerging and flowing slowly on the surface.


    "Take it


    Chu Chen burst a drink, trying to take back the palm, but no matter how hard he tried, the slightest use, the body completely did not listen to the command.


    Chu chenmu canthus to crack, wanton murder.


    Jiang lingyao was shocked. Even in the deep glazed space, she still felt unsafe: "don''t blame me. To be honest, I don''t know that totem dagger will change."Chu Chen didn''t have time to talk to Jiang lingyao. The immortal sutra was in operation and tried to cut off the connection with totem. However, this struggle was pale and powerless in front of the terrifying totem. Chu Chen already felt the power of martial law, which was beyond his ability to resist.


    In this terrible pressure, the body is so a little bit away from the yuan force.


    "Er ah..."


    Chu Chen roared up to the sky and ignited the fire of the martial pulse. Since he could not get rid of himself, he simply devoured each other, and Chu Chen fought.


    In the ten veins of martial arts, the tremendous yuan force constantly surged out, and the whole stone platform was submerged. That place became a vacuum zone. With the power of the laws distributed on the totem, the place where Chu Chen was located became more terrifying.


    Jiang lingyao was deeply surprised. She felt that once she went up, she would be involved and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Yeah? All of a sudden, Chu Chen uttered a surprise. Inside his body, the cocoon like object with the secret text of the keel began to fall off layer by layer, like hatching bird eggs. At this time, the shell began to hatch, and the shell on the surface was gradually broken, revealing the innermost things.


    It''s not the first time that there has been a reaction. In the past, there have been several fluctuations, but this time, it is the first time that the "shell" has begun to fall off.


    In this process, Chu Chen was surprised to find that there was an extremely powerful force released from the cocoon like object, and spread out through the meta force. Originally, the totem that was extremely crazy to absorb the yuan force seemed to touch something that they were afraid of at this time, and it was queer at this time.


    Brush, Chu Chen directly with the method of internal vision, scanning the lingfu, this time, he finally see what the cocoon like object is in the fuzzy lingfu.

 C1176

    It is the fragment of the law, the extremely ancient fragment of the law, existing in the visible state and emitting the breath of terror.


    In the past few times, suddenly surging out of the mysterious atmosphere, it is this layer of law fragment!


    "Fragments condensed by law." Chu Chen took a deep breath, which was comparable to that of the Bone Demon emperor who reflected the power of the law on the totem dagger, the same anti heaven means.


    However, the fragments of the law that wrap the secret text of the keel are obviously more terrible than the power of the law on the totem dagger, because the extremely profound law is directly condensed into fragments, which is simply an amazing means. Now it falls off and instantly disappears into the body.


    At the same time, Chu Chen felt a strange force, drilling into countless Xuanxue. What makes Chu Chen even more surprised is that in the spirit mansion after the fragments of the law fall off, there is a bone emitting divine light.


    This is the keel!


    Chu Chen''s heart was shocked. He had guessed countless times that the secret text of the keel existed in what way, but he did not expect that it was recorded on a real keel.


    However, to Chu Chen''s surprise, on the keel, there is no real description of the keel secret text, but soon, he seems to think of something.


    The soul force slowly penetrates into the dragon bone. In the keel, Chu Chen finds a strange force, which is recorded in the form of runes. Unfortunately, Chu Chen tries hard, but fails to understand the Rune of the keel.


    "My father told me that only when we reach the tianwu realm can we gradually understand the secret text of the keel. It seems true that the reason why the fragments of the rules have fallen off should be related to totems. The keel and totem have one thing in common, all of which are bones. On the bones, there is a mysterious power."


    Chu Chen suddenly remembered a remote record. In ancient times, the earliest methods of cultivation started from the body of the body. Some ancestor friars, in order to better refine the bones, imprinted the runes in them. In the process of cultivation, runes existed in the bones, which could release the power of bone lines and fill the body.


    It is said that they are so powerful that they can use runes to make their bodies extremely strong and holy. They can easily split mountains and rivers and shatter nine days and ten places with one hand.


    Moreover, they inherit martial arts and skills, which are also very strange. It is through bones that all martial arts and supernatural powers are depicted in precious bones.


    And the keel secret text seems to be exactly like this.


    Chu Chen infers that the real dragon clan was born in ancient times. Even if they didn''t practice this way, they may have learned from this method of inheriting martial arts through treasure bones.


    The totem bone painting, which is the Bone Demon emperor''s totem, is branded with the power of the law. Similarly, it has something to do with the cultivation system of bone talisman.


    Just now, maybe it was the same system that inspired the power of the totem bone painting and the power of wrapping the secret text of the keel. As the failed party, totem was far less powerful than the keel. Therefore, Chu Chen made a mistake and saved himself from danger.


    After a rough guess, Chu chenmu''s mind returned to reality. Since he couldn''t understand, he simply gave up. Anyway, he was not far away from tianwu.


    At the moment, the totem is no longer absorbing the yuan power of Chu Chen, and he has a feeling that the totem dagger can be taken out at any time.


    Palm, slightly force, totem dagger issued a slight vibration, dust from the totem rustle down, like a dust Sealed sword for thousands of years, is slowly being opened seal general.


    See the sun again


    Chuchen drank and pulled out the totem dagger directly. At the same time, the whole totem bone painting suddenly dissolved into the force of countless laws, which was beyond Chu Chen''s body.


    Bang, Chu Chen did not have time to respond, so he was submerged by the power of countless laws. At this moment, the body seemed to be making some inference. After the power of those laws penetrated into the body, it was dissolved in the bones and meridians, bringing extremely strong power to Chu Chen.


    At the same time, an extremely mysterious feeling rises in Chu Chen''s heart, and seems to have a different understanding of this world.


    "The law of heaven and earth." Chu Chen''s eyes are full of excitement. This wonderful feeling is the induction of the law of heaven and earth. The endless power of law on the totem is injected into his body, which makes him feel a trace of the law force between heaven and earth before he reaches the holy martial realm.


    However, it is a pity that Chu Chen can''t really understand it. It''s just that others are closer to this realm. If one day he really reaches Shengwu state, he will be easier than ordinary people to understand the law of heaven and earth. After all, the seeds of the law have been planted in his body.


    "How did you do it?" Jiang lingyao was surprised. She thought Chu Chen would be drained of Yuan Li by the totem. Who knows, he actually got the totem dagger, and seemed to swallow up some power on the totem bone painting. At the moment, she took a breath of unconventional.


    Jiang lingyao sensed the power of Chu Chen, which seemed to be the law of heaven and earth!


    Jiang lingyao couldn''t believe it. In Chu Chen''s body, how could there be the law of heaven and earth? He just respected the seven heaven in the martial arts realm. How could he master the law of heaven and earth?


    Only when he stepped into the powerful realm of Shengwu, could he have a chance to appreciate the laws of heaven and earth. However, Chu Chen was far from that violent state, but he grasped the law of heaven and earth one step ahead of time. It was amazing.Of course, the laws of heaven and earth digested by Chu Chen can not be understood and used for the time being. They are only buried in the body and can be activated only when their accomplishments are achieved in the future.


    "We''re late. Someone already got the totem dagger first."


    Chu Chen just digested the power of the law. A cold voice made him stop thinking and looked at the speaker. At the other corner of the heavenly palace, there was a light curtain like passage. A young man with sword eyebrows and stars strode out.


    At this time, another figure appeared, wearing a pink gauze skirt. It was like a dream like a cloud. The words of a young man with sword eyebrows and starry eyes were what he said to the woman.


    "Yu guxing, Jiang Lingmeng." Chu Chen looks at them closely and whispers coldly. They come at this time. You know, Yu guxing and Jiang Lingmeng are the same Zunwu jiuchongtian. They are more powerful than the sixth Prince of Jinwu. The most important thing is that Chu Chen now holds Jiang lingyao in his hand. Jiang Lingmeng, as her sister, will surely do something. Chu Chen seems to have no worries, but is indifferent Look at them.


    "Sister, you are coming. Help me quickly!"


    Jiang lingyao and so on are at this moment, as if fighting chicken blood, desperately shouting.


    Prince Jinwu can''t count on it, but Jiang Lingmeng is different. This is her sister, and her cultivation is jiuchongtian. She will save herself no matter what.


    "Ling Yao?" Jiang Lingmeng takes a look at the glass space and is slightly surprised. She knows Jiang lingyao''s temper very well. She only bullies others. Who dares to bully her. What''s more, lingyao''s accomplishments are not weak. There are glass Xuan beads given by the owner of the house. Ordinary people want to bully her. Even if they don''t consider the Jiang family, they should see whether they are lingyao''s opponents.


    But now a scene, let Jiang Lingmeng confused, but soon, she will look at Chu Chen, Ling Yao in his hands, obviously, is this person.

 C1177

    "The man you arrested is my sister. Please let her go first."


    Jiang Lingmeng said in a voice that this was the first time that Chu Chen saw his true face. He was really beautiful. He had a peerless face and was much more beautiful than Jiang lingyao.


    Moreover, his temperament is aloof and has a noble and cold meaning, which can''t be blasphemed. There is a shadow of tianque Saint girl. Chu Chen''s heart says that in the past, he had an intersection with tianque saint. The temperament of the other party is the same as Jiang Lingmeng, but Jiang Lingmeng is more noble than tianque''s.


    The Jiang family, after all, is not a general strength. The people who come out of such forces have no second momentum.


    "I know you are her sister. I just want me to let her go. I''m afraid I can''t promise you." Chu Chen slowly said, Jiang Lingmeng also did not ask why he caught Jiang lingyao, directly let him release people, this is impossible.


    Just now, Chu Chen almost died at the girl''s hand. Chu Chen was not so generous. It was not that Chu Chen wanted to offend Jiang Lingmeng, but he had to offend him. Not only did he release Jiang lingyao, but the totem dagger was in his hand. Even if he let go, could Yu guxing let him go?


    "I don''t know what kind of enmity lingyao and you have, why don''t you let it go?"


    Jiang Lingmeng eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she said so peacefully, also calculate to the other side face, but the other side, did not give her face.


    "Is it enough that she wants to kill me?" Chu Chen light way.


    "Elder sister, don''t listen to his nonsense. If I want to kill him, how can he still be alive? It''s all because he killed Prince Jinwu, the double killer, outside the heavenly palace. I wanted to fight, but he also wanted to kill me."


    Jiang lingyao said that Chu Chen was going to kill her, and her tone was sad, as if she couldn''t bear the death of Prince Jinwu. She was so intrigued. Seeing Yu guxing, she said she wanted to help Prince Jinwu, so she got Chu Chen to kill him. In this way, news of the death of the three great princesses of Jinwu came out, and Yu guxing testified that she was not helpless ¡£


    Double kill Prince Jinwu?


    When Jiang Lingmeng and Yu guxing heard the speech, their eyes all trembled. Although the three princesses of Jinwu were not as good as the two of them in their cultivation, they were not weak. The main reason was that they came from a big source. The word "Jinwu" alone can frighten countless people.


    This guy actually killed Prince Jinwu. It''s very exciting news.


    "Not only did he kill two princesses of Jinwu, but he also killed the sixth Prince of Jinwu. If you didn''t come in time, I would be killed soon."


    Speaking of this, Jiang lingyao''s pear blossoms and rain are very pitiful. They are very common people who can tell stories.


    Three golden Wu princesses, all killed!


    Jiang lingyao burst out of this news, let Jiang Lingmeng and Yu guxing, pour cold air at the same time, even suspect that this is not false news.


    However, when I saw a cold corpse somewhere in the heavenly palace, I was stunned at the same time. It was the body of the sixth Prince of Jinwu.


    Jiang lingyao didn''t lie!


    What is the origin of this young man? Why did he kill the three princesses?


    However, now Jiang Lingmeng does not intend to think about these things. She wants to find a way to save Ling Yao.


    "You said Ling Yao killed you, but now, you are not dead. Instead, you have caught Ling Yao. No matter how the gratitude and resentment happened, now the facts are in front of you. I hope you can let my sister go."


    Jiang Lingmeng is really outstanding. Unlike Jiang lingyao, she is more calm. At the moment, she doesn''t use the so-called Jiang family to frighten Chu Chen. He even dares to kill the three princesses of Jinwu. Obviously, he has no fear of anyone. Moving out of the Jiang family to suppress her is not only useless, but also counterproductive.


    "Good one, no matter what you see." Chu Chen suddenly sneered, and immediately the volume rose abruptly: "according to this, if I kill you, but you are trapped, is it you Jiang Lingmeng who deceives others too much, but I am the victim?"


    Jiang Lingmeng showed a slight frown. This man spoke so fiercely that she had nothing to say. What she said just now implied that since both of them were OK, it would be better to let Ling Yao go. But Chu Chen did not accept the proposal. Instead, he asked sharply, which made Jiang Lingmeng look a little unhappy.


    "What do you want?" Jiang Lingmeng straight crack when asked.


    "No, I don''t want to offend you Jiang family. As long as I leave Gumo island safely, I will let her go."


    This is the real purpose of Chu Chen. If he wants to leave safely, Yu guxing and Jiang Lingmeng are not allowed to do so.


    Jiang Lingmeng did not speak. Instead, he looked at Yu guxing, who was indifferent and staring at Chu Chen. Suddenly, he said, "if I guess correctly, you are Chu Chen."


    "How do you know?" Chu Chen''s face was coagulated.


    "The whole world, at your age, only Chu Chen dares to kill Prince Jinwu."


    There is no other evidence, only this one inference, Yu guxing is firm, he is Chu Chen.


    "Since I dare to show my true face, I am not afraid to be recognized, but now, you''d better answer my question as soon as possible." Chu Chen spoke faintly and took a look at Yu guxing. He was not simple. He guessed his identity based on his self inference which was hardly evidence.


    At this time, Jiang Lingmeng was also slightly surprised. She naturally heard of the killing of two Jinwu princesses in the Shenhuo foreign land. After that, she heard that she had died. Unexpectedly, she appeared again, but she soon recovered her calm."Leave the totem dagger and let you go." Jiang Lingmeng''s tone is cold. The totem dagger is the only one who comes here. According to legend, it contains extremely mysterious power. No one will be willing to let Chu Chen take it away.


    "The totem dagger can stay, but she may not." Chu Chen takes a look at Jiang lingyao, and the meaning is obvious.


    "The glass Xuan bead is made of special material. It can''t be opened by your strength. I have already spoken to you politely, so you can take the initiative to let lingyao go."


    Jiang Lingmeng''s tone is cold, Chu Chen, it''s better not to drink wine without eating or drinking.


    "In that case, you can do it yourself, and I''m telling you whether it''s true or not."


    Chu Chen should not let go. The glass space is really hard. The invincible golden sword spirit can''t cut it to pieces, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t really kill Jiang lingyao. There''s something very terrible about him.


    Heart demon energy body. The second one is not to use the energy of the body, but to use the spirit of killing the body.


    "If you hurt lingyao a hair, you will not be killed by the Jiang family."


    Jiang Lingmeng threatened again. She did not dare to gamble with Chu Chen. Who knows if he could kill Ling Yao. If he failed, he would have to pay for his life. Even if Chu Chen died at that time, he could not save Ling Yao''s life.


    In Jiang Lingmeng''s heart, Chu Chen''s life cannot be compared with lingyao.


    "What if I hurt her a hair?"


    Chu Chen''s voice fell down, a grasp of the glazed space, the mood of the years erupted, constantly oppressed, squeezed that space even smaller, almost into a distorted space-time.

 C1178

    "He has the mood of time, don''t mess with it!"


    Yu guxing suddenly opened his mouth and gave a warning. Jiang Lingmeng also saw that Chu Chen was exerting the artistic conception of time and space, disturbing the space and time.


    "let him go."


    Yu guxing continues to say, unexpectedly agreed to let Chu Chen go, unexpected.


    Yu guxing has nothing to do with the Jiang family, and it is not his sister who is arrested. He is the one who is most afraid of Chu Chen. However, before Jiang Lingmeng, he promised to let him leave.


    Jiang Lingmeng also took a strange look at Yu guxing. During this period of time, he was indifferent, ambitious and ambitious. How could this kind of thing be easily abandoned?


    Two people looked at each other, it seems that no one spoke, but Chu Chen is very clear, they are in the dark voice.


    "OK, I''ll let you go. We don''t want totem dagger, but lingyao, you must keep your promise and let her go."


    After Jiang Lingmeng communicated with Yu guxing, he suddenly said to Chu Chen that it seemed that Yu guxing succeeded in persuading Jiang Lingmeng.


    Chu Chen doesn''t need to use his brain to know that they have a conspiracy, but now, there is only one way to go. Although he has mastered the totem dagger, Chu Chen doesn''t think that he is the opponent of Jiang Lingmeng and Yu guxing. Both of them are jiuchongtian in Zunwu, and they are first-class and one-day genius. Since there is a way to retreat, why not go?


    Chu Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He grabbed Jiang lingyao directly. His body turned into a gust of wind. After a while, he flew out of the Bone Demon palace.


    Yu guxing and Jiang Lingmeng follow closely.


    "From now on, you can''t keep up."


    Chu Chen threatened to say, all the way to the edge of the Bone Demon Island, run Yuan Li, finally can break free of the shackles of divine power, fly to the sky.


    "If you don''t keep your word, I''ll kill you."


    Behind her, came the voice of Jiang Lingmeng. However, Chu Chen didn''t pay any attention to her. Until a moment later, the figure disappeared directly in the air.


    "Chu Chen is a wise man. If he doesn''t want to die, he won''t do anything to Ling Yao. As for killing him, you and I don''t need to do it, and Jiang''s family doesn''t have to do it. If he kills three princesses, Wumeng will kill him." Yu guxing said faintly.


    "I hope so." Jiang Lingmeng looks dignified. She can''t see through Chu Chen. Therefore, she doesn''t know whether he will let Ling Yao go. If not, he will be a sinner of the Jiang family. Listening to Yu guxing''s advice is also a helpless choice. After all, in the ancient devil''s palace, if you directly kill Chu Chen, you can guarantee that Chu Chen will not do anything to Ling Yao. Jiang Lingmeng does not dare to follow It''s going to happen.


    After nearly a hundred miles away from Gumo Island, Chu Chen abandoned Jiang lingyao: if you don''t kill you this time, there will never be a second time. Go back and tell your sister, don''t think you can kill me with some small abacus. One day, when my accomplishments are in the same realm as her, there will be a war. "


    Leaving this sentence, Chu Chen did not look at Jiang lingyao, and flew directly to the distance.


    "As long as you want to beat my sister, take care of whether you can survive today."


    In the glass space, Jiang lingyao yelled angrily. However, only the calm and fierce sea breeze responded to her, and Chu Chen''s figure had already disappeared.


    "Damn it, look how you got killed by umon." With a murmur of hatred, Jiang lingyao comes out of the glass space and flies to Gumo island. Soon, she meets Jiang Lingmeng and Yu guxing.


    "A man of his word." Jiang Lingmeng murmured, Yu guxing was right. Chu Chen did not kill Ling Yao.


    "Let''s hurry to the thirteen islands. At this moment, the war must be in full swing. We can also see what kind of anger Wumeng will break out after we know that Prince Jinwu has been killed." Yu guxing said faintly.


    "Well." Jiang Lingmeng nods. The purpose of this trip is not just a totem dagger, but something else.


    At this time, the eastern 30 islands, the war was extremely fierce, led by Jiang Taizu, Yu Wantian and Wumeng, led by hundreds of martial arts men, launched attacks from all around, killing all the countless Shenwen friars on the 13 islands.


    Blood dyed the Sea red. Looking from afar, it was not a black sea, but a blood red ocean. The waves roared and set off tens of feet of huge waves, mixed with disgusting bloody gas.


    After all, the periphery of Luanjiao area did not compete with the three powerful forces. The battlefield dominated by the thirteen islands in the East was about to be razed to the ground. Most of the monks sent by the other islands to support them were also killed.


    The war was still going on. The monks in the chaotic corner area did not give up. They inspired the power of the divine pattern in their bodies and gave full play to different lights. They resisted the bombardment.


    Friars of Shenwen practice the power of divine patterns and measure the strength of the power of divine patterns by the light they burst out. Chu Chen recalls the data he got from Jiang lingyao.


    Judging from the current situation, if there is no strong monk in the chaotic corner area, he will surely lose.


    However, Chu Chen was skeptical about this result. The elder of Tianluo Island clearly said that if the periphery was defeated, the central region would send people to come, and even the strong in the deepest area of the chaotic corner region would also move out.In the face of danger, Luanjiao area has always been outside. This is the rule that the Bone Demon emperor once set. No one dares to violate it. Maybe, at this time, the martial arts of the central world have already sent people to come.


    Chu Chen guessed secretly.


    At the same time, I think of Zhou Yi, Lin ruochu and Li Susu. I hope they are safe in Gumo island. The situation was tense before, and Chu Chen had no time to separate himself. Maybe once they meet with the three people, they will be involved in them. It''s better to separate them.


    While Chu Chen was observing the situation, Wumeng, a saint of Jinwu nationality who was fighting, suddenly broke out a terrible killing opportunity, which broke the void.


    The three princes lost contact, and at this time they could not feel their breath at all. There was only one reason for this. The three princes were dead.


    Who dares to kill Prince Jinwu, and one shot is three people!


    Wumeng''s eyes were full of murders. He was ordered to bring three young masters to Luanjiao area for training. He followed him to look for the lost Honghuang Tianlu, but he never thought about it. He didn''t even see the shadow of Honghuang Tianlu, and the three Prince Jinwu were killed.


    "No matter who does it, I will break you to pieces!"


    Wumeng raised his head and roared. His fierce killing machine covered the sky like a tide, setting off an endless wave and losing three young masters. This is equivalent to breaking the inheritance of Jinwu nationality. If the ancestor blames it, the anger is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    A few months ago, Jinwu people had just been killed two big princesses. Now, they have been killed three more. They have lost five of them. This is a very heavy loss.


    Wumeng, I''m afraid I can''t think of it. It''s Chu Chen who killed the three princesses. The five eldest sons of Jinwu nationality were all killed by him alone, and half of the inheritance was destroyed.


    "The eye of origin!"


    Wumeng drank wildly. Suddenly, a golden light was emitted from his eyes, which became more and more intense. Immediately, a terrible beam of light was emitted directly into nothingness, as if seeing through the universe and the origin of the universe.


    In an instant, the eye of the origin sweeps toward the direction of Gumo island. In Wumeng''s pupil, countless pictures appear. Until the last moment, the picture disappears. Wumeng takes back his original eye and shows a trace of surprise.


    Chu Chen!

 C1179

    The man who killed the three princesses is Chu Chen! You can never be wrong if you see it clearly from the source.


    This guy didn''t die. Wumeng didn''t expect that Chu Chen appeared in the chaotic corner area. No doubt, he must have come with them. On the Seven Star warship, he didn''t find it. It''s very deep.


    "As long as you''re still in chaos, I''ll kill you!"


    Wumeng shot dozens of Shenwen friars, and immediately flew away from the 13 islands. In the high altitude, Wu Meng displayed his unique magic power and searched for the trace of Chu Chen.


    At this time, Chu Chen, who is observing the situation in the dark, has no idea about all this. He is just an outsider, just wants to see who can win the final victory in the chaotic corner area and the army of killing demons.


    However, at this time, a fierce killing opportunity fell from the sky, which made Chu Chen''s face suddenly coagulate. He raised his eyes and saw a beam of light like a tornado rushing towards him.


    "Wumeng!"


    Chu Chen exclaimed, revealing a figure in the turbulent air. It was Wumeng, a saint of Jinwu nationality, who, a few months ago, flattened the Shenhuo alliance with his own strength. In one day, he killed 33 powerful people in tianwu. The method was so powerful that people were terrified.


    Wumeng knows that the three princesses have been killed, which is a certain thing, but Chu Chen did not expect that, Wumeng, how to find him so accurately.


    It seems that the sage''s means are more powerful than he imagined. Even if he leaves early, it is useless. Since Wumeng can be found now, he can find it no matter where he is in the chaotic corner.


    "If you kill people and you dare to wander around here, you have a lot of courage!"


    Wumeng drank wildly, and his voice was like thunder. In a moment, he killed him. In the roaring force, a huge palm of his hand suddenly shot out. The powerful impact made the space suddenly broken.


    Looking at the sudden killing move, Chu Chen took a deep breath. A saint''s attack could not be resisted. It was enough to ensure that he would not die in this move.


    Without hesitation, Chu Chen directly took out his totem dagger, and a terrible killing atmosphere broke out. He saw a strong wind in the sky and the earth. With Chu Chen as the center, the wind was howling in all directions, forming a vortex that devoured all objects.


    At the same time, an ancient sound like the sound of a horn appeared between heaven and earth, as if from ancient times. The sound is ancient and vicissitudes, and brings a kind of incomparable majesty.


    "Wuwu..."


    The horn sounds like ghosts crying and howling. The boundless black ocean suddenly raises tens of Zhang of spray at this moment, which is fierce and surging. This is a vision. With the appearance of totem dagger in Chu Chen''s hands, the heaven and earth appear a vision.


    Wumeng stared at the dagger in Chu Chen''s hand, which was left by the Bone Demon emperor. It is said that it can summon mysterious power.


    Wu Meng suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. He was surprised to find that his palm, when he was about to suppress Chu Chen, was actually resisted by a force from the totem dagger. It was the power of law, which only saints could master, actually appeared on Chu Chen.


    "No, no! "Wumeng soon found a flaw. The power of the law was not exerted by Chu Chen, but by the totem dagger. To be sure, it was the power of the law contained in the totem dagger that was activated in the face of a strong impact.


    Although the totem dagger withstood Wumeng''s killing hand, Chu Chen, who belonged to the body of qichongtian in Zunwu area, suffered terrible damage. A mouthful of blood gushed out and his face was extremely pale. Fortunately, he had ten martial veins to support him, and his strength was relatively strong. This blow was not enough to kill him.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The sound of the ancient trumpet still continued, as if from the cause, floating in the nine days and ten places. After hearing this sound, all the friars with divine lines who were fighting seemed to think of something. At the same time, they put down their hands and showed a look of Piety on their faces.


    This is the call of ancient times


    Countless people, at the same time looking into the deep ocean, thousands of years, someone finally mastered the totem dagger, bone magic ship, will reappear?


    At the same time, Jiang Taizu and Yu Wantian stopped their bodies and looked into the distance with changeable looks.


    Under the gaze of countless people, only a moment later, in the depth of the Black Sea, a dark boat came slowly, silent, like a ghost.


    The surging waves subsided automatically after the boat appeared.


    On the black boat, there was a man, a man in a hat, who could not see his face, but stood quietly on the boat, motionless, as if there was a kind of magic that made the boat move forward automatically.


    "You see, the Bone Demon ship appears!"


    Countless friars of Shenwen yelled and looked excited. The bone magic boat was made by the Bone Demon Emperor himself and was the only tool to go to the sea of taboos.


    It is said that the totem dagger left behind after the disappearance of the Bone Demon emperor is the only keepsake for summoning the Bone Demon ship. Unfortunately, for thousands of years, no one in the Luan Jiao region could control the totem dagger. Once there were kings and figures in the deep area who came, but could not get the totem dagger.


    Therefore, after the disappearance of the Bone Demon emperor, the bone magic ship never appeared again. Even now, it only exists in legend. Later friars of Shenwen were not sure whether there was a bone magic ship. I didn''t expect that today, after endless years, the bone magic ship reappeared."It''s a Bone Demon ship." Jiang Taizu''s eyes flashed, and he thought of some terrible rumors. The reason why Luanjiao is special is that it is not only obstructed by time and space, but also because it is close to the sea of taboo. This black sea is connected with the sea of taboo.


    The sea of taboo, as can be seen from its name, is a place of taboo. Anyone who enters the forbidden sea will be hanged by the taboo divine power in the sea of taboo, and saints are no exception. Therefore, the great emperor of Bone Demon uses the skulls of archaic deities to create a bone magic ship, which can freely wear shuttle in the sea of taboo.


    After he disappeared, he left the totem dagger specially, hoping that someone could master it and summon the bone magic ship. That''s why Jiang Lingmeng and Yu guxing all went to the Bone Demon island. It was just in order to obtain the totem dagger and try to summon the bone magic ship. After all, the Honghuang Tianlu is likely to be in the forbidden sea. Only with the help of bone magic ship can they enter safely.


    However, with the appearance of Chu Chen, all the plans were disrupted. The totem dagger in Chu Chen''s hand was the Bone Demon ship he summoned, unless he was killed and the totem dagger was recovered.


    The skeleton magic ship is very mysterious. It moves forward in the black ocean, and soon comes to the sea. It seems to travel through time and space. It seems very slow, but it crosses an endless distance in a flash.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Wumeng yelled, staring at the Bone Demon ship.


    The man in the bamboo hat didn''t speak, but raised his hand. Suddenly, a force of law killed him and went straight to Wumeng. His hand was a killing move.


    Wumeng''s face changed. It was too sudden. The man with a hat, standing on the boat like a sculpture, suddenly launched an attack at the moment, and used the law of martial arts, which showed that his cultivation was at least the holy martial realm.


    This is the guess of others, but in the eyes of Jiang Taizu and Yu guxing, they saw different places.


    This man is very insipid. He brings his own martial law with his every move. Only a saint who has reached the seven fold heaven of Shengwu can have such a terrible cultivation.

 C1180

    "Shengwu state is more than seven days."


    Yu Wantian said coldly, his eyes twinkled with essence, and he was more than seven times in the holy martial realm. These accomplishments were equal to those of him and Jiang Taizu.


    "Since you want to do something, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    With a roar, Wumeng raised his hand of terror and swept away with the power of the law, and the momentum of the sky shrouded in an instant.


    The deafening sound of the explosion sounded, only to see that piece of sky was directly broken, the terrible aftereffect swept across thousands of miles.


    The common mountains and rivers can''t bear the fight between saints. They represent an extreme of martial arts. Martial arts become saints, which has surpassed nine days.


    After a move, Wu Meng quickly stepped back in the air and stared at the man with a hat on his face.


    This man, a random move, actually let him go back out, so strong cultivation.


    "Holy light!"


    Wumeng continued to use his powerful magic power. A sacred light of the sun came out of his hand. Like a magic sword, he chopped off the li man.


    The bright and holy light, just like the eternal God''s awn, breaks out on the black ocean and almost penetrates the sky.


    Chu Chen was terrified. If the totem dagger had not resisted the attack of Wumeng, he would have died under such attacks.


    For the sudden appearance of the bone magic boat, and the mysterious old man with a bamboo hat, Chu Chen is also at a loss, but to be sure, there is a certain connection with the totem dagger.


    Isn''t Jiang lingyao saying that the totem dagger can summon mysterious power? This mysterious power probably refers to the bamboo hat man at this time.


    However, at the beginning, Chu Chen took the mysterious power as a special kind of divine power, but he didn''t expect that he was a person. Under the holy light, the sky was surging. However, around the Bone Demon ship, the wind was calm, and it seemed that he was not in the same space with the people.


    This time, he bent his fingers slightly, and a black lotus blossomed in his palm.


    In an instant, the holy light fell into the Black Lotus, and did not spread out a bit. The nine petaled lotus directly swallowed up the holy light and closed it gently. There was nothing left between heaven and earth, and the terrible holy light disappeared.


    "Kill the demon Lotus!"


    Wumeng took a deep breath and breathed out some unexpected words to kill the demon lotus, which was a unique magic power of Buddhism tribe in ancient times.


    "What do you have to do with ancient Buddhists?"


    Wumeng asked coldly that the Buddhists had not appeared for many years. Some even decoded ancient secret texts, saying that Buddhism had been declining in the turbulent history, and now some people are using the unique magic power of Buddhism, which makes Wumeng unable to believe.


    Ancient Buddhism?


    Jiang Taizu and Yu Wantian changed their color slightly when they heard the words. As the leaders of the great religion, they naturally knew the same line of Buddhism.


    Like Wumeng''s shock, the Buddhism family has declined in ancient times. Why can anyone master the complete Buddhist skills? It''s a terrible demon.


    This makes us think of some bad legends, because the ancient Buddhism is an extremely terrible force. It mainly cultivates Buddhist ideas and spreads Buddhist scriptures. Once practiced, it becomes the source of ideas of the Buddhist family and cultivates through the power of all living beings.


    It''s terrible. It''s a crazy predator.


    If today, the Buddhists return, the world will be more turbulent.


    What Wumeng asked at this time was what Jiang Taizu and Yu Wantian wanted to know about the origin of Douli people and ancient Buddhism.


    However, after Wu Meng''s voice dropped, the man in the bamboo hat did not say a word, but stood quietly on the Bone Demon ship, which made people have an illusion that it was just the same shadow, not the real body.


    "Since you don''t say so, I''m going to kill this one."


    Wumeng coldly spits out a way, no longer attacks the bamboo hat person, but suddenly kills to Chu Chen.


    "This old bird." Chu Chen Yilin, Wumeng is not the opponent of the bamboo hat man. He even has the idea to hit me.


    Looking at the Bone Demon ship, Chu Chen suddenly raised the totem dagger and said, "the totem dagger is a keepsake to summon the Bone Demon ship. Since you have come with the Bone Demon ship to help me fight against Wumeng, the Bone Demon emperor must have entrusted you with a task. Now, I ask you to help me stop all those who want to kill me."


    Chu Chen is also a dead horse when living horse doctor, Douli people and he did not know each other, since the fight against Wumeng, obviously because of his totem dagger.


    Silent and silent, the bamboo hat man made another move, and a strange Dharma seal bloomed and glittered with gold.


    "Buddha''s golden seal!"


    Wumeng was close again.


    The golden seal of Buddhism is also the unique magic power of ancient Buddhism, which can suppress the king of nine heavenly gods. This person has a great relationship with ancient Buddhism, and may even be a powerful person who has won the inheritance of ancient Buddhism.


    What makes Wumeng feel terrible is that this person is really the one who holds the totem dagger. When Chu Chen asks him to do it, he will do it.


    The golden ancient characters, like a sky, came from the suppression of incomparable terror, smashing the void, powerful enough to suffocate.Wumeng had to give up attacking Chu Chen and quickly resisted the golden seal of Buddhism. His divine light was blooming and his strong power of Jinwu broke out as dazzling as the sun.


    As the top elder of Jinwu nationality, Wumeng is a very terrible saint with superb cultivation. He is a unique killing move and rushes to the golden seal of Buddhism.


    The two top-level attacks collide in the air, directly annihilate that space, and shake out the terrifying aftershocks, making the black ocean surging and earth shaking.


    This is Wumeng''s all-out strike. However, they are surprised to find that he is still defeated. The attack is crushed by the golden seal of Buddhism and burst open in the air. There is no residue left.


    Wumeng didn''t stop. To kill Chu Chen, he had to kill the bamboo hat man. A piece of flaming red feather, like a phoenix feather, flew out of the hand of Wumeng.


    "Jinwu Baoyu, a feather that can cut off mountains and rivers, and has the power of terrible laws, is a rare treasure."


    Jiang Taizu and Yu Wantian''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Wumeng took Jinwu Baoyu with him. It is said that it contains the martial arts brand of Jinwu ancestors. If you can understand it, you will get extraordinary harvest.


    In the sea around him, it seems that he is detached from this space-time and is floating quietly on the sea surface without any influence.


    Wumeng looks fierce, and the flaming red feathers almost burned up, emitting a terrible sun fire, covering the past in an instant.


    Just at the critical moment, the man with a bamboo hat suddenly put out his hand and hardly saw how he acted. Then the terrible murderous spirit disappeared and the heaven and earth returned to silence. Everyone''s eyes looked at the palm of the Douli man. He firmly held Jinwu Baoyu with his two fingers, and the sun''s magic fire was also annihilated under the suppression of Douli people.

 C1181

    "Voldemort finger!"


    Jiang Taizu, Yu Wantian exclaimed again!


    The man with a bamboo hat made three moves and displayed three different kinds of Buddhist skills. All of them were famous magical powers, and Wumeng was completely defeated.


    Jiang Taizu and Yu Wantian underestimated the cultivation of Douli people. They had previously speculated that they were above qichongtian in Shengwu area. At present, they have at least reached the peak of Shengwu state.


    This is a peak saint. There is no lack of rules. He has already touched a higher level beyond the sage. His strength is too strong to guess.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wumeng suddenly rushed at Jiang Taizu, and Yu Wantian gave a big drink. They looked at each other slightly and looked at each other. In a flash, they disappeared. In the next second, they appeared in the sky over the sea and were killing the Bone Demon ship.


    For the sake of fighting for the hand of wulichen, it''s not to fight for the hand of wulichen.


    The three strong men attacked at the same time, and almost destroyed the whole world. Chu Chen immediately fell back to hundreds of feet, running Yuan Li to protect himself.


    Jiang Taizu and them are not ordinary sages, but the strong ones in the holy martial realm. They are much more powerful than Chu Canghai. They are all terrible laws, and the heaven and earth are almost under their control.


    The man in the bamboo hat still didn''t speak. Under the hat, there was a face that could not be seen clearly. He was not tall. He was wearing a tattered hemp suit, just like an old man who scavenged waste. However, such a person, with the cooperation of the three powerful men in the martial arts, was indifferent.


    Jiang Taizu, Yu Wantian, Wumeng three people at the same time, not to mention a saint, placed in the Xuanyuan mainland, can easily destroy an empire. This destruction is not to kill all people, but to flatten the whole world. The strength of saints is so terrible.


    Chu Chen secretly pinched a sweat, bamboo hat man is his only available means, if killed, the next death is himself.


    I saw the man waving his hand slightly. Suddenly, the void in front of him was twisted. He even attacked the three men and swallowed it at the same time.


    "The law of shifting the heavens!"


    Jiang Taizu''s eyes were filled with horror and the sky moved. This is a taboo magic power recorded in ancient books, and it is also the peak martial art of ancient Buddhism.


    The bamboo hat man is not only master the top magic power of Buddhism, but also the top martial arts. It''s really frightening.


    "Taizu law!"


    Jiang Taizu drank wildly, and his magic power was also his own name. It can be seen that his ambition and the power of terrible laws rushed out of Jiang Taizu''s hands, and fell into the moving of the sky, which almost burst the distorted space-time.


    "Yu huangzhang!"


    Yu Wantian also burst into a drink, rolling Yuan Li rushed out of his body, only to see a hand blocking the sky and the sun, which was also surging in the distorted space-time.


    The Yu family once produced a strong man who surpassed the holy military realm and was called the Yu emperor. This Jade Emperor''s palm was left by the Emperor Yu, which has gone beyond the division of secular martial arts.


    As for Wumeng, he used the holy light to cross the sky and cut down.


    The three men, all of them, played the most powerful attack. They had the delusion to break through the sky of Douli people, and the terror spread out, making the place completely invisible.


    A moment later, I only heard the sound of bang. The three men, Jiang Taizu, Yu Wantian and Wumeng, stepped back at the same time.


    Their attack, shattered!


    As for the man with a hat, his body did not move. However, the bone magic boat under him was surging out for dozens of feet along the waves.


    With one strike, the two sides were equally divided, and the attack they launched disappeared at the same time. However, it shocked people and reached an extreme.


    Where did the three strong come from?


    Two of them are the current masters of the eight ancient families. One is the top sage of Jinwu nationality, ranking second only to Jinwu ancestors.


    The three men, no matter who they are, are all famous giants. But at the same time, they are just drawing with the bamboo hat people. It is amazing.


    However, what really scares people is still in the back. At this moment, the man with a bamboo hat suddenly reaches out his hand, and a red light is ejected. It is Jinwu Baoyu.


    Wumeng was hit hard, and his body trembled violently, and a wisp of blood flowed out. The Douli people couldn''t refine the golden black treasure feather, but they used it as a medium to attack the brand on it with powerful Buddhist magic power, so that Wumeng''s body was implicated.


    The bamboo hat man opened his hand again and saw a ray of light being bounced off. At the same time, Jiang Taizu''s body trembled, and he almost gushed blood like Wumeng. But he was forced down, Rao is so, or was greatly shocked.


    As expected, Yu Wantian was also hit by the third ray of light, and his Qi and blood were rolling.


    What a shock? We all think that when the fall is divided equally, the bamboo hat man has already grasped the law of the three people''s release by taking advantage of the moving of the sky, and then flew out after the event, which has surpassed the category of the powerful in the holy military realm.


    The cultivation of the bamboo hat man is terrible and appalling. It is almost against the heaven.


    "He has stepped into that realm with one foot." Yu Wantian eye in the essence of the light flashing, some dignified said.On hearing this, Jiang Taizu and Wumeng changed their faces slightly. As the strong men of Shengwu realm, they naturally knew that Shengwu realm was not the end of the road of martial arts. There was a more terrible realm above Shengwu realm. However, ordinary people, including themselves, struggled for hundreds of years, even thousands of years, but failed to make the final step.


    Although they don''t want to believe that Douli people step in with one foot, this is an indisputable fact. Through the fight just now and the cultivation of each other, they have indeed surpassed the peak holy martial realm and stepped into a more terrible realm with one foot.


    Of course, if they fight to the death, the three still have the confidence to fight the Douli people, but the price to pay is also extremely heavy, and it is not impossible to even die together.


    What''s more, the three men also saw a strange point. The man in the bamboo hat said nothing and was not angry. He seemed to be a man without soul. If so, it would be even more terrible. A man without soul, only with a mere body, could have such fighting power. It is hard to imagine how rebellious his cultivation would be under normal conditions.


    The situation, fell into a stalemate, Douli people, silent, the only purpose is to protect Chu Chen, who want to kill him, then stop who.


    "Boy, if you''re smart, you''d better kill yourself."


    Wu Meng suddenly looks at Chu Chen and says coldly that he can''t kill Chu Chen. He can only let Chu Chen commit suicide because he can''t kill Chu Chen himself.


    "Joke, I let you commit suicide, will you?" Chu Chen sneered, don''t say that there are bamboo hat people, even if not, let him commit suicide is impossible.


    "He can''t protect you all the time. If I guess correctly, this is a man without soul. How long he can live is still unknown. Once out of chaos, I''ll make you die worse. If you''re a smart man, you''re dead. It''s better to do it yourself and die more easily. " Umon continued, with a chill in his eyes.

 C1182

    "Fart!"


    Chu Chen cold drink a, make Wu Meng face a stagnation.


    "Stinky boy, I''ll give you a chance. You don''t know how to grasp it. Instead, you talk like crazy. OK, I don''t believe you don''t go out all the time in the chaotic corner area. Once you go out, I have some means to torture you."


    "Give me a chance? What are you, I know someone wants you to give me a chance? The chance of suicide? "


    Chu Chen sneers repeatedly, never heard, let a person commit suicide is to give a chance, Wu Meng''s face also calculate thick to have no edge.


    What''s more, Chu Chen is not ready to go out for the time being. Wu Meng''s threat is of no use to him.


    Just as the swords of both sides were drawing their crossbows, countless streamers, hundreds of them, suddenly appeared in the depths of the chaotic corner area. In the blink of an eye, they appeared on the thirteen islands, and turned out to be martial artists, all of whom were divine stripe monks.


    Chu Chen couldn''t see through the cultivation of the first one. There was a faint light on his body, which blocked the breath. What''s more, he was a young man, facing the three strong men with his hands on his back.


    "Jiang family, Yu family, Jinwu family, you are so brave that you have brought people to Luanjiao area!" The mysterious young man spoke in a calm tone.


    "Who is your excellency?" Jiang Taizu asked.


    "You don''t care who I am, just answer what I say." The mysterious young man is very old-fashioned, which is not in line with his appearance. Chu Chen speculates that his actual age may be a very frightening number, but he deliberately keeps his appearance young. After all, when his accomplishments reach a certain level, his appearance can be changed, but few people will do so.


    "We are here for the Honghuang Tianlu. As long as we hand over the Honghuang Tianlu, we will go." Jiang Taizu didn''t conceal the purpose of speaking directly.


    "You are so humorous. As we all know, Honghuang Tianlu disappeared with the Bone Demon emperor many years ago. We still don''t know where it is. But you come to ask for Honghuang Tianlu. Where can we find it? To put it another way, even if we have Honghuang Tianlu, it is also the weapon of the Bone Demon emperor. It should be kept by Luanjiao domain and can not be asked by outsiders. " The mysterious youth responded indifferently and firmly.


    "Do you want us to do so?" Wumeng is worried that he has no place to spread his anger. The comer just hit the muzzle of the gun. He does not hesitate to kill the other party and turn the chaotic corner area upside down. As for Chu Chen, he is trying to deal with it. Although the fighting power of the soulless Douli man is terrible, he doesn''t seem to take the initiative to attack him. Don''t worry about it for a while. After the chaotic corner area is destroyed, it''s not too late to try to kill him.


    "Then let''s go. Random corner domain is never afraid of any threat." Mysterious youth calm said, big hand suddenly stretched out, a group of purple light, flashing in the palm.


    "The power of purple lines!"


    After seeing the purple light pattern on the periphery, he was shocked at the same time.


    The power of divine pattern is represented by color. Purple pattern can only be mastered by the king level figures in the depth of chaos angle domain. In other words, this is a king, which is equivalent to the martial arts of Shengwu.


    After seeing through the identity of the visitors, the peripheral friars were excited, all kneeling on one knee and looking devout.


    The king is a unique genius who is separated from numerous Shenwen friars. Only those who have the power of purple stripe deserve the title. However, for thousands of years, there are only a few kings born in the depths. As for whether they still exist or not, they don''t know whether they still exist. The king who appears at this moment undoubtedly excites the friars in the peripheral areas.


    "King?"


    Wumeng is stupid. He is a king level figure, but he is equal to the strong one in the holy martial realm. In addition, the king who comes out of the chaotic corner represents the extreme of cultivation and his combat effectiveness is extremely terrible. Soon after Wumeng and Douli people fight, the impact has not recovered. If you fight a king level character again, it is hard to say whether you will win or lose.


    At the moment, staring at the young king for a while, finally did not move.


    Now the situation has exceeded the previous prediction. Before departure, according to the information collected, there is probably no king in the chaotic corner area. Who knows there is still one, and he is so young. Obviously, his combat power is at the peak.


    What''s more, the totem dagger originally planned to get was unintentionally obtained by Chu Chen, who summoned a terrible man with a bamboo hat. Jiang Taizu and the three of them could not suppress it. This series of changes upset the original plan, and the Jinwu people lost three princes for this, which can be described as heavy losses.


    "Since Honghuang Tianlu is not here, we can retreat. However, you are not allowed to take this son in the chaotic corner area."


    Jiang Taizu suddenly spoke and looked at Chu Chen. Today''s situation is not good for them. He has planned to retreat. However, before leaving, he has to let Luan Jiao Yu drive Chu Chen out. As long as he gets outside, he can deal with him.


    The young king took a look at Chu Chen, and then said plainly, "since he has got the totem dagger, he is the predestined person appointed by the great emperor of Bone Demon. I will give it to you, and I will not obey you."


    Hearing this, Chu Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, if the other side really agreed to Jiang Taizu''s proposal, he directly took the Bone Demon boat to escape.


    "Sir, is this a deliberate enemy of us?"


    As soon as Jiang Taizu''s voice sank, he made great efforts to hold a meeting of killing demons. He led a group of soldiers who did not know the truth to attack and kill Luan Jiao domain. He could not gain anything.Wumeng was the first to refuse. Chu Chen killed three princesses, and five people had already been killed before and after. Wu Meng was the first to refuse. He would be killed no matter what.


    "I''m afraid it''s you who really want to be the enemy. I have no connection with the outside world, but you attack and kill wantonly. Today, I won''t hand over the predestined people of the Bone Demon emperor. As for you, I didn''t say that I could let you leave."


    The king shook his head slightly, and a terrible momentum gathered on him. People didn''t know each other, and Jiang Taizu and they didn''t want to leave like this.


    When you see that you are defeated, you want to leave. What do you think of the chaotic corner area? Break in wantonly and kill countless holy stripe friars. When you find that you are defeated, you want to leave?


    The king will not agree!


    As the highest level Shenwen strongman in Luanjiao region, if Jiang Taizu is allowed to leave easily, what is the prestige of Luanjiao? I''m afraid there will be countless people to kill in the future. They all know that Luanjiao is easy to bully.


    "Do you know what kind of forces we represent behind us? Once the battle breaks out, it''s not impossible for the Terran friars to attack in one fell swoop and flatten out the chaotic corners. " Wu Meng shouts wildly.


    Only one king is equal to a saint, but they are three saints. As long as the bamboo hat people don''t fight, they will kill the king.


    "Step down the corner? When are the Jinwu people so short-sighted? If the chaotic corner area is so unbearable, you don''t have to wait for you to attack us. For thousands of years, someone has already destroyed us. As for you, you are just a saint of Jinwu nationality, and you are not qualified to speak in front of me, unless the ancestor of Jinwu comes. "

 C1183

    The young king was very domineering. He asked Wumeng in front of him without paying any attention to him, pointing out that he was not qualified to speak with himself. The old Jinwu ancestor came to the same place. This was like beating Wumeng''s face, which made him look extremely gloomy. He almost made a move, but was stopped by Jiang Taizu.


    What he said is true. For thousands of years, no one can level it down. It is not only because of the bone devil emperor. After the disappearance of the Bone Demon emperor, people will form gangs to attack and kill every few decades, but without exception, all of them fail, and some even fail to break through the distorted space and time. As for those who have successfully arrived at chaos corner, they have never gone out.


    A monarch would not have such confidence. Jiang Taizu even suspected that there were other powerful people in Luanjiao area. It seems that this plan had to be abandoned.


    "Is there no discussion at all? If you do, it''s not good for anyone Jiang Taizu''s voice again seems to have some scruples. With his accomplishments, ordinary people will not be so hesitant. It can only show one problem. The cultivation of young kings makes Jiang Taizu afraid, and the accomplishments that Jiang Taizu can be afraid of are all frightening.


    All eyes were on the young king, and they wanted to see how he would answer.


    "There is no mercy for killing!"


    Cold three words from the mouth spit out, the young king under the big order to kill.


    "Attack my random corner domain, kill without pardon, the eternal law, no exception to anyone!"


    Behind him, hundreds of deep-seated divine stripe friars, at the same time, strong killing opportunities, suddenly covering the whole world.


    It''s all the accomplishments above Shenwu state!


    From the point of view of the martial arts, these people in the extreme state of martial arts are not like killing people at the peak of the martial arts.


    "What a terrible God tattoo warrior." Chu Chen took a deep breath and looked at the young king. After he gave the order to kill him, he still stood in the same place, staring at Jiang Taizu coldly, without any nervous color.


    "Bully people too much. Let''s go!"


    Jiang Taizu drank wildly, and the terrible Taizu rule turned into bright competition and roared to the young king.


    "It''s you who deceive people too much. Even if the Bone Demon emperor is not here, you will not be allowed to go wild."


    The young king drank coldly, the purple divine pattern bloomed, one hand flashed to the three people, and his hand was domineering and direct, and his strong spirit was fully displayed.


    The war began without warning. Chu Chen, as a bystander, did not participate in the battle, but watched coldly. In case of any accident, he would go to the Bone Demon ship at the first time, borrow the help of the bamboo hat man and escape.


    Jiang Taizu, Yu Wantian and Wumeng immediately fought together with the young king. The terrible attack collided in the air, which made time and space smash. The incomparable power of law was like the power of heaven and earth, which was vast for 3000 Li.


    It is astonishing that the young king, with the power of one person, has resisted the attack of three people, and both sides are equally matched.


    "Another peak saint." Chu Chen was shocked. The young king looked so young that he could compete with Jiang Taizu.


    In addition to the battle of the four sages, other battle circles are also very popular.


    Chu Chen saw Yu guxing and Jiang''s sisters. They fought in the crowd and were invincible.


    However, besides the three of them, the other Terran friars are not so lucky. The holy stripe friars brought by the young king have a high level of cultivation as a whole, and have perfect killing skills. They can kill the few remaining terran friars and float their oars with blood.


    If in a certain period of time, Jiang Taizu, Yu Wantian and Wumeng can''t kill the young king. Besides Yu guxing and Jiang''s sisters, all of them will be destroyed.


    And there are about a dozen people who are watching from afar. They are the barbarians, the ChiYan and the Golden Lions.


    Among them, the Jinshi clan and the manaiu clan all had feuds with Chu Chen. In the Shenhuo foreign land, Chu Chen killed all the descendants of the two demon clans. At that time, the two demon clans were extremely angry, and their hatred for Chu Chen was not weaker than that of Jinwu people.


    However, they didn''t rush to move. The king of Luanjiao region appeared, and the terrible man with bamboo hat was on the Bone Demon ship. They didn''t dare to do it at will. After all, their cultivation was not as good as Jiang Taizu, Yu Wantian and Wumeng. If they were impulsive, they might be killed.


    Although they didn''t, the three demon clans were standing in different directions, blocking the space where Chu Chen was.


    "I have no enmity and hatred with the ChiYan people. I actually joined the encirclement team. I remember this account."


    Chuchen glanced coldly and wrote down the ChiYan clan secretly. In the future, this account must be settled with them. Fortunately, the three demon clans seem to be afraid of the bamboo hat people, just blocking the space instead of choosing to start. Looking at Chu Chen''s eyes, they are full of strong killing opportunities.


    With the passage of time, the young king and Jiang Taizu have already met with each other for dozens of times. Every time they collide, they almost collapse.


    The power of saints is so powerful that it can''t be guessed. Moreover, they are the four sages who fight between heaven and earth at the same time. It''s impossible to imagine the terrible destructive power.


    Although it is far away, it still makes Chu Chen feel a little palpitation. At the same time, it also ignites a desire in his heart. If one day he reaches the holy land, how can the Jinwu people love him."Hand of destruction!"


    A burst of cheering, let Chu Chen''s eyes, again focused on the war, only to see the young king raised his hand, surging out of terrible destructive power, toward the three Jiang Taizu incomparable.


    "Shengwu jiuchongtian, but your accomplishments are not as good as those of Douli people. If you want to kill us, it''s not enough!"


    Jiang Taizu calmly drank, and the hand of God clapped it out. The power of the law burst out, and the young king''s attack was instantly met.


    There was a burst of sound between heaven and earth. Jiang Taizu''s body trembled violently, and there was a flicker of suspicion in the deep of his eyes. One on one, he was not the rival of the young king. He had a strong cultivation, but was the jiuchongtian of Shengwu realm, which was higher than him.


    "What are you doing standing there? If you want to kill them, let the ascetic do it quickly!"


    At this time, Chu Chen was paying attention to the battle. Suddenly, a voice came from the void, which made him look slightly stagnant. When he looked around, he saw that the speaker was the young king, and the other side asked him to order the ascetic monk to do it. The so-called ascetic is obviously the man with a hat on the Bone Demon ship.


    It''s really a Buddhist monk Chu Chen whispered in a secret way. It''s no wonder that the other party can display so many Buddhist miracles. He is actually a monk. In this way, he has a lot to do with ancient Buddhism. Maybe he can learn many ancient secrets from this person.


    It''s just a pity that the soul of the man with a bamboo hat seems to be gone, only a flesh body.


    "Only when others attack me, will he do it. I''m afraid I can''t order him to kill directly?"


    Chu Chen did not immediately hand, but a little doubt asked.


    "Sprinkle your original blood essence on the totem dagger, so that the totem dagger can truly recognize you as the master, and can command ascetic monks at any time."


    The voice of the young king continued to spread. After several exchanges, he also understood that it was not very easy to kill Jiang Taizu. Since there was a terrible man in the bamboo hat, there was no need to use it in vain.

 C1184

    When Chu Chen heard the words, he quickly followed suit. At this time, the young king didn''t have to cheat him. Yuan Li Ran, and immediately a drop of original blood essence was forced out of his body, and immediately sprinkled it on the totem dagger. A strange force suddenly appeared and swallowed up the blood sprinkled on it.


    In the dark, Chu Chen felt that he had a different connection with the totem dagger.


    "Help him, kill these three!"


    Chu Chen didn''t have time to think about it. With a tentative command, he saw a man with a bamboo hat. Suddenly, he stepped out of the boat like walking on the ground and went straight to Jiang Taizu.


    "Not good!"


    Wumeng exclaimed. He had a fight with a bamboo hat man. He knew that the other side''s fighting power was extremely terrible. Not long ago, he and Jiang Taizu were together. Yu Wantian, the three of them joined hands, but they didn''t suppress each other. Now, the men in the bamboo hat fight with the young king. The three of them are not rivals. There is too much gap in their accomplishments.


    The combat power of Douli people is comparable to the peak of Shengwu realm. One foot strides into a higher level, while the young king also reaches the jiuchongtian of Zunwu realm. Although he has not touched another realm, his cultivation is also extremely terrible. If one-on-one, none of the three is the young king''s opponent.


    This is probably a strong man who has practiced for thousands of years, and his youth appearance is just his deliberate disguise.


    Yu Wantian and Jiang Taizu changed their colors at the same time. Unexpectedly, Chu Chen could let the Douli people directly hand out and own totem daggers. If they had the control of Douli people, they could use them for their own use.


    The bamboo hat man, like a ghost, came to the battlefield in silence, slowly stretched out his big hand, and a nine petal black demon lotus blossomed. It was the peak martial art of ancient Buddhism, with terrible destructive power.


    Lotus, in Buddhism, has a special meaning. In the eyes of Buddhists, lotus is holy and does not stain mud, which symbolizes freshness and vulgarity. It has the same meaning as Buddhism''s transcendence and secularity.


    But at the moment, the killing demon lotus displayed by the bamboo hat man is black, extremely monstrous black, giving a kind of ominous meaning, which is quite different from the Buddhist people in Chu Chen''s impression.


    We have seen the power of killing demon lotus before, and no one dares to underestimate it at this moment.


    "Yu Huangzhong!"


    Yu Wantian cold drink, a bronze bell appeared on the top of his head, this tripod pattern has nine dragons, exuding the aura of the emperor.


    "Suppress!"


    When Yu Wantian drinks, Yu''s imperial bell flies out and slams on the dead demon lotus. A wave of flame like air suddenly spreads out. Chu Chen feels that his body is going to be melted in an instant, and his body is covered with golden stripes.


    "Silence!"


    A cold, ancient voice came out in the sky, which made Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate. The two words were said by the man with a bamboo hat. This was the first time that he spoke after his appearance. However, he had no feelings, just like the echo of the valley, coming from distant time and space.


    Nine huge refining, blooming in the air, black gas flow, only a moment to wrap the Yu imperial bell.


    At the same time, Yu wantianmu light coagulation: "no, he is refining my Yu imperial bell."


    This is the first treasure of the Yu family. It is the ultimate holy weapon left by the Emperor Yu. The opponent actually dares to refine it directly. The cultivation of Douli people is really terrible.


    Yu Wantian looked up at the sky and roared, and the mad tyrant''s hand fell into the silent demon lotus to rescue Yu Huangzhong.


    With the palm falling into the demon lotus, like boiling water in an oil pan, the Yuan Li, just like the boiling water in an oil pan, suddenly boils. The nine petal demon lotus, one by one, withers and melts into a black air current in the air.


    Yu Huangzhong finally broke free. However, Yu Wantian paid a great price for it. After killing the demon lotus and withering, a strong erosive force appeared in his body, making his vitality disappear.


    Yu Wantian''s face changed, and the nine petals of black lotus that melted seemed to be his life. The feeling of terror covered his whole body, and his soul was about to leave the body.


    "The emperor is upright!"


    Yu Wantian roared, and a vast air current broke out in his body, which firmly protected the body. At the same time, he used the emperor''s right Qi to strike hard in all meridians.


    It was the nine petals of black lotus that had just melted. It was the nine petals of black lotus that had just melted and penetrated into Yu Wan''s celestial body. If it was not for the emperor''s righteousness in his body, he would have been severely damaged by the Douli people.


    Even so, Yu Wantian still had a cold back, which was dangerous. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s righteousness, the terrible quenched demon lotus would bloom in his body and devour the vitality of Wudao.


    At the same time, Wumeng and the king of heaven and earth broke down again and again.


    Chu Chen has not seen the scene there, he has retreated to a far place, afraid of being affected.


    In the end, the five fought again in the dark clouds of the sky.


    Don''t guard this boy. First, solve these two people. There are many ways to deal with him. In the air, there is a sound of thunder. It is the voice of Wumeng. He is calling for the three demon families, namely, the bull clan, the Golden Lion clan and the ChiYan clan.


    Unwilling to take a look at Chu Chen, the leader of the three demon clans, rushed to the top of the nine heavens at the same time. Wu Meng was right. The top priority is to solve the two strong ones. As for Chu Chen, some measures should be taken to deal with him.And with the three main demon clan masters joined in the battle of the nine heavens, the demon clan people they brought joined in the battle with monk Shenwen. Originally suppressed Terran warriors, now there are three demon warrior to join, the situation has become more complex.


    Three hours later, he saw a few streamers falling in the distance. At the same time, Chu Chen found that Yu guxing, Jiang''s sisters, and dozens of others who were still in the war also fled in an instant.


    Chu Chen''s body moved slightly, and finally stopped. Although he didn''t want to let go of the three of them, the other party''s cultivation was there. With his own strength, the hope of catching up with him was slim. Moreover, not only the three Yu guxing, but also the martial arts of the other three demon clans are not weak.


    Chu Chen is now concerned about which side lost in the battle between the strong in the five holy martial areas. However, with the fall of several streamers in the sky just now, the sky returns to silence. Chu Chen knows nothing about what happened.


    With Yu guxing and Jiang''s sisters leaving at the same time, the war dominated by the thirteen islands is on the verge of ending. Hundreds of trained Shenwen friars, led by the young king, will kill all but dozens of escaped warriors. Their bodies are all over the island, and the sea water is dyed red with blood.


    Chu Chen landed on the island, and a group of God tattooed friars quickly surrounded him, with a look of surprise, but no one dared to move. As they had seen earlier, Chu Chen could order the terrible man with a bamboo hat to do it, and the king in the deep area did not do anything to Chu Chen.

 C1185

    "Are you all right?"


    Suddenly, a few hundred old monks came to tianchu island to talk with him.


    Although the final victory, but the cost of this war is also considerable.


    "I''m fine." Chu Chen nodded slightly, indicating that it was OK. Without waiting for the elder to speak, Chu Chen began to search the island. He was looking for Zhou Yi. After all, he knew each other. I don''t know how they are now.


    Looking for a circle carefully, he didn''t find three people. At this time, the elder of Tianluo island seemed to see what Chu Chen was thinking. He walked over and said, "are you looking for your three friends? You can rest assured that they are not dead. Among the dozens of people who escaped at last, I saw the three of them


    "That''s good." Chu Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Among the last group of people, he only paid attention to Yu guxing and Jiang Lingmeng sisters. As for the others, they didn''t pay attention. Since Zhou Yi and the three of them left together, they should be OK.


    Even if Jiang Taizu is defeated, they can''t be killed. After all, those who are strong in the holy martial realm have already reached the extreme of martial arts. They have the law of heaven and earth, and they can''t be killed easily.


    Yu guxing and Jiang''s sisters are Yu family. Jiang Taizu and Yu Wantian, the great genius of Jiang family, will certainly protect them. Therefore, it should be OK to follow them.


    Soon after, two streamers came from the sky and landed on the thirteen islands. It was the young king and the man with a hat.


    And the news that he brings back, also happen to coincide with Chu Chen''s guess.


    Jiang Taizu, Yu Wantian, Wumeng three people, plus three demon clan heads, six people were defeated. With the remaining dozens of clan warriors, they fled in a seven star warship.


    "Zhou Yi, Li Su Su and Lin ruochu should have mixed in." Chu Chen secretly thought that although they knew each other for a short time, they had nothing to do with themselves, but after all, they had cooperation. To those who are sincere, Chu Chen will also pay sincerity.


    It is a pity that Jiang Taizu, Yu Wantian and Wumeng are still too high in cultivation, and they can''t kill the emperor and Douli people.


    "No Terran will attack again in a short time. If you find the Terran warrior stepping into the chaotic corner, you will be killed. In the ancient times, the Luanjiao area was not destroyed. Now, it will not be destroyed. All those who despise us must pay the price of their lives. "


    The young king''s hands are on his back, and his voice clangs and shakes people''s hearts.


    "Once you break in, you''ll be killed!"


    Countless friars of divine pattern gathered together and knelt down on the ground at the same time. This is the respect for the king. It is the king who defeated the invaders and should be worshipped.


    Only Chu Chen, did not kneel down, let a lot of people show a cold color, the king also looked at him, look at him coldly: "why don''t you kneel?"


    "The king''s cultivation is so great that he protects the chaotic corner and confronts with the three sages. I admire him and do not kneel because I have a share of the credit for defeating the invaders." Speaking of this, Chu Chen took a look and returned to the bony magic boat''s hat man, the meaning is very obvious.


    "You really don''t need to kneel down on me, and I don''t need your kneeling. As for me, it''s ok if you don''t do anything about it. "


    The king was very generous and didn''t get angry because Chu Chen didn''t kneel down. He didn''t care about these rituals, but he couldn''t do it if he didn''t respect the bone devil emperor. For all the people in Luanjiao area, it was the bone devil emperor who ruled the Luanjiao area, so that the place would not be bullied and humiliated by outsiders. Therefore, the monks of Luanjiao domain must respect the bone devil emperor, not blaspheme or disrespectful.


    "You are a warrior of the human race. You should also be killed, and it is impossible to keep you in Luanjiao. However, because you have mastered the totem dagger and are related to the Bone Demon emperor, these rules are useless to you. I don''t think you will go back to the outside world. Once you go out, those people will kill you. I can allow you to stay in the chaos corner domain, but here, you must obey the rules of the random corner domain. If you violate the rules, I can expel you at any time, or even take back your totem dagger. "


    The king slowly said to Chu Chen, with a hint of warning, it''s OK to stay in the chaotic corner area, but you must abide by the rules here. Once you violate it, don''t blame him for taking back the totem dagger.


    "I understand." Chu Chen respectfully responded that he was still worried about whether the king would rob him of his totem dagger. Now it seems that this worry is unnecessary. The master of totem dagger is predestined with the bone devil emperor, and the friars in Luan Jiao domain respect the bone devil emperor so much that they dare not treat those who hold the totem dagger.


    In addition, the king also agreed to let him stay, which can be regarded as the solution of Chu Chen''s next road, back to the outside world, will certainly lead to Jinwu race crazy pursuit. Now, people in the outside world not only think that he has the dragon bone secret text and the ancient book of hatred, but also has a totem dagger left by the Bone Demon emperor. He is full of guilt. I don''t know how many people will be attracted. By then, there must be a storm of wind and clouds.


    "When I have time, I have to plan well." Chu Chen secretly thought that one day, he would certainly reappear in the world, and he could not hide all his life. Once he appeared, he would surely attract countless people to pursue him. All forces were moved by the wind. Now Chu Chen has to consider how to return in the future and how to resolve the crisis."Master, I have something to ask you. May I ask you?"


    Chu Chen arched his hand. Although he looked like a young man, in terms of cultivation, he was more powerful than he was. He was over 800 years old when he was younger, so it was natural for him.


    "I know you have a lot of questions, but since you are a Terran warrior and you happen to master the totem dagger, there are some simple things I can tell you. As for the deeper level, you can''t find the answer here."


    The king said very clearly that Chu Chen was a warrior of the human race, and Luanjiao domain had never been in contact with the outside world. Because of this identity, he happened to master the totem dagger. The king could not tell him everything, even agreed to stay with Chu Chen, which was a test for him.


    "Follow me." The king said faintly, only to see the surrounding scenery suddenly flash, Chu Chen suddenly found himself in a special space, surrounded by endless black sea, the island disappeared.


    "This is the little mysterious world I opened up. If you have any questions, please ask them here."


    The king''s voice came from nothingness, and the king''s body slowly emerged.


    "What a profound cultivation." Chu Chen was surprised again. Unconsciously, he entered the other side''s small xuanjie. If the king wanted to kill him, an idea would be enough.


    After a little calming down, Chu Chen quickly returned to normal, thought a little, and then asked, "I want to know, since the totem dagger left by the Bone Demon emperor was given to someone who is destined to call on the Bone Demon ship, what is the significance of doing this? It''s impossible to just let the man in the hat show up? "

 C1186

    This is the biggest question of Chu Chen. Since the Bone Demon emperor was immortal and his magic power was superb, since it was specially left by him, it must not be so simple. However, the totem dagger was actually kept in the peripheral area of the chaotic corner area. Why not put it in the central area or in the deep place, and the king sent someone to take care of it? Is it that the Bone Demon emperor put it there himself, in order to let people enter the Bone Demon palace and find the totem dagger?


    This is not common sense.


    Although the purpose of the Bone Demon emperor was to find the right person, he should not put such important things in the most conspicuous place. Did he not consider that if the person who mastered the totem dagger was an alien with advanced cultivation? Summon the Bone Demon ship, and the hat man, and then attack the chaotic corner domain. Isn''t it a move stone to hit your own feet?


    You can''t have thought of this, unless Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed, he thought of a possibility.


    The totem dagger was left by the Bone Demon emperor, but he didn''t intend to pass it on to anyone. Later generations got the totem dagger and could not master it. Therefore, he deliberately released more peripheral areas for the friars to master.


    At that time, the people behind the scenes will show up again, picking the fruits step by step in their own hands, and those who seize the totem dagger will only make a wedding dress, and the person who arranges all these things will be accomplished.


    This is a very bold conjecture. Chu Chen himself felt creepy. At the moment, this first question is based on such a basis.


    Since he left the totem dagger and hoped that someone would get it, what was the purpose of doing so?


    "The totem dagger is just a medium. The really important bone magic ship is the existence of the totem dagger only to summon the bone magic ship, and the bone magic ship can sail into the sea of taboos. After the Bone Demon emperor disappeared, he put the Honghuang Tianlu at the end of the taboo sea, which means that you can take the bone magic ship and go to the taboo sea to find the Honghuang Tianlu."


    The king said without changing his face. His face was very plain. Chu Chen could not see a trace of fluctuation in his eyes. Only when it came to the Bone Demon emperor, could there be a trace of nostalgia.


    The king''s answer and Chu Chen''s news from Jiang lingyao and Jiang lingyao can roughly match, because Jiang Taizu came to Luanjiao region to search for the heavenly furnace of the great famine, and the necessary condition was to master the totem dagger and then summon the Bone Demon ship, which was in line with Jiang Taizu''s actions one by one.


    However, Chu Chen always felt that there was something wrong with common sense, but his head was in a mess, and he couldn''t figure out his thoughts. So he put his miscellaneous thoughts aside: "I have another question: what''s the origin of the bamboo hat man on the Bone Demon ship and the ascetic monk in your mouth?"


    "A man without a soul." The king''s eyes, as if through the small dark world, see the outside, the eyes focus into a point, in the void where this point is, it seems that he saw the unknown past.


    It''s terrible for a man without soul to step into a higher realm with one foot, just relying on his physical body and having the highest fighting power of the holy martial realm.


    "To be exact, he is a soulless man of atonement. I have traced back his origin in a few words left by the Bone Demon emperor, which is related to the ancient Buddhism. Before I knew the bone devil, I had lost my soul. I thought that the ascetic monk was no longer there. Today, with the appearance of the Bone Demon ship, I saw it for the first time. It seems that the message left by the Bone Demon emperor is not false. "


    When I knew the Bone Demon emperor, he had lost his soul. In this way, didn''t Douli people exist for tens of thousands of years?


    Never rot!


    Chu Chen was startled, not only not corrupt, but also maintained the highest level of cultivation. It''s hard to imagine how terrible his cultivation was before his death.


    It is possible that it was the ancient Buddhists who practiced the golden body invincibility technique, and the real body was not rotten after death.


    "That ascetic monk, I don''t feel right. You''d better pay attention and contact me if you have any problems." The king suddenly opened his mouth, let Chu Chen look a coagulation, not right? Since it''s the Bone Demon emperor who left to guard the Bone Demon ship, what''s wrong?


    However, in the face of Chu Chen inquiry, the king also said that he did not know, this is just his intuition.


    "Although you have a totem dagger, don''t go to the sea of taboos easily. It''s inevitable that accidents will not happen. Moreover, the end of the taboo sea seems to be connected with the wormhole. If you don''t step into it carefully, you will die."


    "Connected to wormhole?" Chu Chen''s eyes flashed. He was just about to return to Xuanyuan land. It was impossible to return from the outside world. He was expected to be killed as soon as he went out. What''s more, he used the Lingjia token. Once he opened the Tianyu channel, he could be found in the first time. Maybe he would be wiped out in the channel by the strong.


    "Yes, it''s connected to the wormhole, but I haven''t been there. The sea of taboos is a forbidden place, and only the bone devil has been there." King light said, did not expect, Chu Chen heart already had a bold plan.


    Now it has been linked with the totem dagger. The bamboo hat man, Chu Chen, can take such a super strong man into the sea of taboos at will. Even if there is any danger in the wormhole, he should be able to ensure safety.


    "I have one last question, random corner domain, is there only one king in the elder?" Chu Chen was still and asked.


    "I can''t tell you the answer. You just need to remember that for thousands of years, since the chaos corner domain still exists, there is a reason for its existence. I can tell you so much. Don''t kill you, because if you violate the rules here, don''t blame me for being merciless. No one can do harm to Luanjiao."With these words, the surrounding scene suddenly disappeared, and Chu Chen appeared again on the island. Around him, there were a group of mysterious monks with mysterious features. Looking up, he saw that the king had appeared hundreds of feet away and was disappearing.


    "I just asked for your name." Chu Chen drank.


    "Ask the sky."


    A faint voice came, and the young king had disappeared in his sight. Along with him, there were hundreds of holy stripe friars, all of whom came from the depths of the chaotic corner.


    "Ask the king." Chu Chen murmured, and his eyes were full of thought.


    "I didn''t expect to ask the king of heaven. I remember that many years ago, there was this king. He was a famous power in the chaotic corner domain." The elder of Tianluo Island, standing next to Chu Chen, said that Chu Chen nodded in secret and did not say anything. The other side had the nine heaven cultivation of Shengwu state. It was not strange before he became famous.


    "That ship, go." Said the elder, looking at the sea.


    Chu Chen looked out, saw the bone magic boat, quietly floating away, bamboo hat people, standing still on it, lifeless, mysterious and mysterious.


    "It seems that the summoning time is limited." Chu Chen picked up the totem dagger and murmured in silence. He saw that the power of the law on the dagger had been reduced automatically. Chu Chen felt it carefully and found that the power of the law had passed away.

 C1187

    "Nothing lasts forever."


    Chu Chen sighed, as powerful as the Bone Demon emperor left the law power, but also with the use of reduced.


    "I''m going to get to the sea of taboos." Chu Chen heart secret way.


    "Elder bassen, do you lose a lot of people


    At this time, a voice came from the crowd, and saw a big red faced man looking at the elder of Tianluo island with a smile.


    "The loss of more people, but also for the chaotic corner area." Elder bassen glanced at the red faced man and said faintly.


    "That''s right. In the face of the enemy, we''ll lose no matter how many people we lose. However, the invading enemy is defeated, and Luanjiao is still the original Luanjiao area. During the heyday of Tianluo Island, you have less than 1000 people, and today you have lost hundreds of people. It is estimated that you can''t be relieved for three or five years. If there are other islands attacking at this time, you can say Can Tianluo Island withstand it? "


    The middle-aged man with a red face walked up to the elder bassen and looked at him with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Elder bassen''s turbid eyes revealed a chill.


    Chu Chen frowned slightly. The man''s intention was that when facing the enemy, Luanjiao domain was united with the outside world. Now that Jiang Taizu and others were defeated, luanjiaoyu still returned to the original complex situation. Between each other''s islands, there was still hatred.


    Unfortunately, the speaker seems to be one of the thirteen Island owners in the East. Before the invasion of Jiang Taizu and others, he had a delusion of annexing Tianluo island. In Tianluo Island, Chu Chen had heard elder bason reveal a little bit. Now the other side said so, obviously he wanted to take the opportunity to annex Tianluo island.


    "I mean, you know very well that there are few monks left in Tianluo Island, and there is no island owner. You bassen is the only one who has worked hard to support him. If it wasn''t for this incident, maybe I would have destroyed your Tianluo island. Now I look at you pitifully and give you a chance to lead Tianluo island to thirteen islands. From then on, it will be a subsidiary island, and you bassen I will continue to be your elder. "


    The red faced man''s voice was suddenly cold, and his ambition was endless. At this juncture, he wanted to take advantage of the heavy loss of friars on Tianluo island and threaten his submission.


    This move can not be said to be cruel, with the current strength of Tianluo Island, how to contend with the thirteen islands?


    In its heyday, there were only 800 people on Tianluo island. They sent 600 people to fight against the army of killing demons. Now, more than 500 people have been lost, only 60 or 70 people are left. In addition, there are less than 300 monks left in Tianluo island. How to resist?


    The thirteen islands in the East are different. In the heyday of each island, there were about 2000 monks. All the 13 islands added up, there were more than 20000 thousands of people. In addition to those killed, there are still nearly half of them. It''s no wonder to destroy one Tianluo island.


    If it had not been for the invasion of the demon killing army, thirteen islands would have planned to swallow up several small islands including Tianluo island.


    Now, the red faced middle-aged look at bason''s poor, let him submit, has given a lot of face.


    The conflict of power and the law of the jungle are the laws of martial arts. However, the practice of middle-aged people with red faces is really shameless.


    You know, the outbreak of the war was on the thirteen islands. All the monks who came to help were summoned by the thirteen islands in accordance with the foreign rules in the chaotic corner area.


    As a result, everyone paid a heavy price, and the friars of thirteen islands were ungrateful and took advantage of the fire, which made people despised.


    "Tengquan old ghost, don''t be too serious. If you do this, you won''t be afraid to cause friars in peripheral areas to join forces to kill you?" Basson snapped angrily.


    "The weak eat the strong, this is the survival law of the chaotic corner domain. Even the central area and the deep area are not concerned. Who will join hands for you just for Tianluo island?"


    Teng Quan does not care that the 13 islands are currently in the peripheral areas of power, few other islands can resist, and, in this war, many islands have suffered heavy losses, and no one will be reckless at this time.


    "If Tianluo island can, step on my body!"


    Elder bason said firmly that Tianluo island is his life. To Tianluo island is his life. If he gives up his hand, how can he be worthy of his brother who paid his life for the construction of Tianluo Island, and how can he live up to the last entrustment of the former Island master.


    "Basson, don''t give you a way to live. You don''t know how to cherish it. If you refuse, everyone in Tianluo island will die, and I will not let go of any of them." Tengquan looks fierce and stares at bason. This old guy is really toasting and not eating and drinking.


    "I''m old, and I can''t live long. I don''t need the way you give me. My whole life belongs to Tianluo island. If you want to fight, you can fight."


    Bason''s attitude is resolute, fighting with death. All his life, he has been on Tianluo island. This is his home. Now, if someone wants to take his home, bason has to fight to the death and pay the price of his life.


    "The big deal is to fight to death, who is afraid of whom!"


    Mutu, the first general of Tianluo Island, stepped out step by step and stood fearlessly in front of Teng Quan, staring at him with copper bell like eyes.


    "Well, well, it seems that you all want to die. It doesn''t matter. From today on, let your Tianluo Island disappear."Tengquan smiles coldly, and the friars of Shenwen all around him immediately. This is thirteen islands. Tianluo island is in a wolf''s nest. If you kill bassen and others and go to clean Tianluo Island, you can easily take it down.


    "Back to Tianluo island!"


    At this time, Chu Chen suddenly opened his mouth and said, let everyone look at him.


    For Chu Chen, we are quite afraid. He has a totem dagger, which can summon Bone Demon ships. Even when he asks the king of heaven, he has a private chat with Chu Chen, and keeps him in the Luan Jiao area. It can be seen that Chu Chen''s identity is very special in the eyes of the king of heaven.


    Now, however, Chu Chen suddenly spoke for the people of Tianluo island and asked them to return to Tianluo island. What''s going on? Is there any relationship between them?


    "It''s our private business. I hope you don''t interfere."


    Teng Quan arched his hand and said that he did not dare to disrespect Chu Chen.


    The bamboo hat people are so powerful that they can''t even suppress the three sages of Jiang Taizu. If Chu Chen calls him over, he can easily destroy the thirteen islands.


    "Elder bason has saved my life, so I owe them a favor. If you destroy Tianluo Island, you will be against me. Even if you don''t call the Bone Demon ship, if you let the king know that you dare to kill me, I don''t need to say more about it."


    Chu Chen light said, light clouds, no fear, he has many cards to use, no fear of thirteen islands.


    Bason looked at Chu Chen deeply. He didn''t expect that he would help himself. His eyes were full of gratitude.


    "Go, if any of them dares to do it, I will call the king at any time."


    With this sentence, Chu Chen is the first to leave. Bason takes a look at him and Teng Quan, and then steps away.


    "You''d better not mess around." With the support of Chu Chen, Mu Tu became bold and turned to taunt Teng Quan. He immediately took other dozens of friars from Tianluo island and left with Chu Chen.

 C1188

    Until Chu Chen and Chu Chen left, Teng Quan didn''t say a word, but just stared at him coldly. Even, just now Mu Tu threatened, Teng Quan dared not to speak. He was afraid of Chu Chen. To be exact, he was afraid of the bamboo hat that Chu Chen summoned. Moreover, Chu Chen had a totem dagger, and even asked the king of heaven that he valued him. How dare Teng Quan?


    In front of Shengwu territory, not to mention 13 islands, 130 islands are not enough to kill.


    "Damn it." Until completely can''t see their shadow, Teng Quan just dare to vent a low drink.


    I had known that, a few days ago, I should have done something to Tianluo island. Now Chu Chen is here. Tianluo island can''t move at all.


    Tianluo island!


    Shengba tried his best to find a place to practice with him, but he wanted to go back with him.


    "Thank you for your help. On behalf of all the people in Tianluo Island, I would like to thank you." Bason bowed deeply and expressed his thanks to Chu Chen. His old face trembled slightly.


    "It''s just cause and effect. If you don''t save me, I won''t help you. It''s just human." Chu Chen''s expression is indifferent, indicating to elder bason, don''t be polite.


    "This is not a random help. If you don''t come forward, maybe everyone in Tianluo island has been killed in the war. After that, there will be no Tianluo island in Luanjiao area. I have one thing to ask your help. I don''t know whether to say it or not. "


    Bason''s tone became dignified, staring at Chu Chen tightly, as if he had any unkind request.


    "If you have any problems, just say that I am not a mother-in-law person." Chu Chen is also curious. Is elder bason busy and needs his help.


    Poop!


    As soon as Chu Chen''s voice fell, elder bason suddenly knelt down on the ground, arched his hands, and opened his mouth heavily and forcefully: "young Xia, please bear the master of Luodao island on that day, and lead Tianluo island to a glorious road."


    Chu Chen looks stunned. Unexpectedly, bason asked him to be the master of Tianluo island.


    A group of friars with divine patterns on Tianluo Island didn''t expect that their elder would kneel down in person and let Chu Chen be the master of Tianluo island. At this time, all of them came forward to pull the elder up.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Bason yelled at a group of people and told them to stop. He looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t understand why the elder was suddenly like this.


    "If it wasn''t for the young Xia Chu, the eastern thirteen islands had already destroyed us. For so many years, there has been no suitable island Master to choose, because there is no one with enough cultivation, courage and courage. Now, young Xia Chu has all these conditions. Only with him can we lead Tianluo island to glory and stand in chaos corner without being bullied."


    The elder''s voice clang ring said, appears very excited, let all people''s facial color slightly change, the vision immediately looked at Chu Chen.


    For his accomplishments, he respected the seven heaven of martial arts, and possessed a totem dagger, which could summon bone magic ships. Even the king of heaven valued it very much.


    Courage, Chu Chen killed the prince of Jinwu, face Wumeng without changing his face, martial arts state of mind.


    Courage, not to mention, the king returned from heaven, all people worship him, only Chu Chen, not kneel.


    These conditions mentioned by elder bason are consistent with those of Chu Chen.


    "Great elder, we admire the cultivation of young Xia Chu. Let him be the master of the island, I''m convinced. But one thing is that he is a warrior of the human race. If Tianluo island is dominated by human martial arts and other forces in the chaotic corner region, I''m afraid that we will be attacked by people at that time."


    In terms of history, he said that the Wujiao people had never done anything for the Wujiao people, but they didn''t have any opinions on the history of the Wujiao people.


    "The young Xia Chu, who has obtained the totem dagger, is the one who the Bone Demon emperor is looking for. Moreover, he has been allowed to stay in the Luanjiao area by asking the sky king himself. His identity can only be respected. If anyone dares to attack, he will not respect the Bone Demon emperor." Elder bason said calmly that since he dared to choose Chu Chen as the island''s master, he had already thought of everything.


    When they heard this, they were not talking. Elder bason had already considered what they were worried about.


    "In this case, let''s regard young Xia Chu as the master of Tianluo island. I agree with Mu Tu!"


    The first general of Tianluo Island, Mutu, knelt down immediately with a cry of lenghe. The rest of the people knelt down in succession.


    The whole island, more than 200 people, at this time, all kneel around Chu Chen, respect him as the island Master of Tianluo.


    Looking at people''s sincere look, Chu Chen''s eyes twinkle, he hesitated, considering whether to agree.


    All this, is Chu Chen did not expect, come very suddenly.


    However, in some aspects, it provides a feasible plan for Chu Chen. He can''t return to the outside world now. There are too many enemies. There is an urgent need for a safe place to hide. The chaotic corner area is undoubtedly the best place.


    Moreover, Chu Chen also considered for the future that the Tianchen gate, which was created by himself, would not only stay in the Xuanyuan continent. One day, it would be a big trouble for all of them to come to the great world.


    Now, there is Tianluo island.If you promise to be the island leader and take Tianluo island as the base, all the people of tianchenmen will be arranged here. On the one hand, we can stabilize the development of our forces, on the other hand, we can put an end to the enemy''s invasion, and have the best of both worlds.


    "It''s not impossible to be the master of Tianluo island. However, you should think well about it. In the future, you should obey my command. If you violate, you will be killed!"


    Chu Chen said this, an invisible momentum spread out, so that the people present, all feel a chill from the bottom of my heart.


    No one to speak, Chu Chen''s words, is not a joke, if he is identified as the island''s master, everything will have to listen to him, once violated, kill.


    "I have no objection!"


    Elder bason was the first pervert. After choosing Chu Chen as the island Master, he placed all his hopes on Chu Chen.


    "I don''t mind!"


    Mutu followed.


    "I don''t mind..."


    One by one, there were more than 270 people. None of them refused. They were willing to follow the command of Chu Chen.


    "Don''t worry about it. If you regret it, there will be no room for repentance. Once you recognize me as the island Master, you will have to kill whoever I ask you to kill. The warrior can''t lack a bit of blood. Good people are bullied and horses are ridden. I hope my subordinates have the spirit of fighting to the death. If you don''t want to leave me for another day, please don''t tell me


    With these words, Chu Chen sat down in situ, closed his eyes, as if he had cut off contact with the outside world and entered the realm of selflessness.


    They all looked at each other, and they didn''t understand why Chu Chen was so strange. They had already said that they recognized him as the master of the island. However, Chu Chen didn''t agree. Instead, he gave everyone another stick of incense to consider. This move was strange.


    Although they were surprised, they did so and considered it with this incense stick.

 C1189

    A stick of incense seems very short, but it has a great purpose.


    People, often in the decision-making time, the mind is hot, impulsive, drift with the tide, such a person, even if agreed, is not Bingxin wish, such a person, Chu Chen do not want.


    In such a complex place as Luanjiao, if there are two minds, it will be a great blow to Tianluo island. And Chu Chen is not willing to be an island Master without deterrent power. Only when all people identify with him as the island Master from the heart, can all people unite and develop Tianluo Island better.


    A stick of incense is not only a time for people to think about, but also a time for them to reflect. They should recognize the status quo, grasp what they think in their hearts, and recognize Chu Chen as the island Master.


    During this time, although Chu Chen''s eyes were closed, he secretly scattered his soul power, carefully observed each person''s facial expression, and even their breath was under control.


    After a stick of incense!


    "Have you considered it?"


    Chu Chen opened his eyes, staring at the people present, in their faces, saw a different look.


    Before a stick of incense, most people''s faces were suspicious and excited. At the moment, everyone looked calm.


    Although it is not long for a long time, it makes them fade away from all the interference and reveal their most real thoughts.


    "See the master of the island!"


    Suddenly, a group of people knelt down and knelt down to worship Chu Chen. They all cried out in one voice. As if after rehearsal, the voice of incomparable firmness gathered together to shake the whole Tianluo island.


    In Chu Chen''s body, a long lost blood was also inspired by this cry. At the same time, a trace of appreciation was shown in his eyes. These people are good. After losing the external interference, they all recognized him as the island Master according to what they wanted. This shows that under the leadership of elder bason, he has formed an extraordinary tacit understanding.


    "In this case, from today on, I chuchen will be the master of Tianluo island. From now on, everyone will be brothers. Whoever kills my brother will be the enemy of Chu Chen!"


    Chu Chen sonorous voice shouts, a short sentence, the people''s blood ignited, all along with the cry, this moment, all people''s souls, seem to interweave together, like wolves, fearless heaven and earth.


    Elder bason''s old heart, which had been silent for a long time, was gradually revived under the cheers of the crowd. Looking at Chu Chen''s face, he seemed to have turned into a light of hope in his eyes. After many years, elder bason may be glad how wise his decision is today.


    In the evening, a grand celebration ceremony was held on Tianluo island. After decades of separation, a new leader of the island was elected. Chu Chen was not a publicity figure, but he could not resist the enthusiasm of the people. After drinking a lot of wine with everyone, the atmosphere was extremely lively, as if it was a grand festival, which swept away the sadness of the daytime war.


    "I''ll say something." After three rounds of drinking, Chu Chen opened his mouth in the crowd and became quiet for a while. All of them looked at Chu Chen seriously and looked forward to his words.


    "Tianluo Island, there are 800 friars. Today''s World War I has lost more than 500 people. These people are full of blood. I admire Chu Chen. Let''s toast them." Chu Chen took up a glass of liquor, poured it hard, and immediately filled it with a cup, sprinkling it toward the ground.


    All of them were silent and filled with liquor to honor their dead brother. A trace of sadness spread among the crowd.


    "In the world of martial arts, the weak eat the strong and are cruel. Only by practicing hard and using fists can you protect your own life. I hope that after today, all of you here will be good at practicing. As the master of Tianluo Island, I will try my best to lead everyone to fight forward and live in the world. But in a short time, since my husband has come, I will live up to my life. The sky in the future must be ours. "


    Once again, the future will be filled with hope and enthusiasm.


    This night, drunk thoroughly, and with the arrival of the next day, Tianluo Island, also means to open a new chapter.


    Early in the morning, Chu Chen summoned elder bason. He was drunk too much last night. Now elder bashen is still a little dizzy. I don''t understand what Chu Chen has to do with him so early.


    "I have some skills and pills here. You can pass them on."


    Chu Chen took many pills and skills from Najie. These were the gains of killing people in the past. There were thousands of them. But at the moment, only a part of them were taken out. The rest was given to a group of brothers in tianchenmen.


    "These..." Elder bason was drunk, and his head woke up. As a monk of divine grain, he practiced the power of divine grain. He had little contact with external skills and martial arts. As for pills, it was extremely rare. No one could make pills in the peripheral area of the chaotic corner. Now, Chu Chen took out so many martial arts and pills, and elder bason was shocked.


    "In addition, I''m going to go out for a while. The time is uncertain. When I leave, Tianluo island will still be taken care of by you. As for the 13 islands in the East, don''t make trouble for the time being. After I come back, I''ll find them one by one."


    Chu Chen didn''t pay attention to bashen elder''s surprised expression and quickly ordered some.


    "Where are you going?" Elder bason asked curiously. There is a vast ocean around the chaotic corner area, and there is a distortion of time and space to the outside world."Sea of taboos." Chu Chen faintly vomited.


    "Sea of taboos? Are you going to the sea of taboos? " Elder bason''s face suddenly changed. In his mind, the sea of taboo is a place of taboo. No one dares to step into it. Even the king can''t get involved in it. For all monks in Luan Jiao region, the sea of taboo is a place of death. When Chu Chen says he wants to go there, elder bason is very surprised.


    "I can summon the Bone Demon ship. You don''t have to worry. If there is any danger, I can order the hat man to hand. You just need to do what I just said." Chu Chen has made up his mind that he must go to the sea of taboo. The outside world can''t go out. If he finds the wormhole in the forbidden sea, he has a great chance to leave the world through the wormhole and return to Xuanyuan land.


    In addition to meeting Yu Ziling, Chu Chen had some unresolved issues in Xuanyuan mainland. After all was settled, he planned to integrate tianchenmen and others, and try to bring them to the whole world and arrange them in Tianluo Island, where they were based.


    A person is weak after all. Chu Chen plans to develop his own power in the world, which may be useful in the future. Since the Tianmen people choose to follow him, Chu Chen will not let them stay where they are. While he is advancing, he will lead them to the top of martial arts.


    "I will do as the Lord of the island says


    Bason didn''t say much more. He respected his orders and Chu Chen''s character. He also understood that since he had identified something, let him do it.


    After the command of leaving, Chu Chen did not leave immediately. Instead, he wandered around the eastern thirteen islands in the next few days. Occasionally, he took out a totem dagger and enjoyed it silently in his hand. Naturally, the thirteen islanders found this move, and they were very frightened.

 C1190

    Before that, Tianluo island had spread news and elected a new island Master. The new island Master was the Terran monk who mastered the totem dagger, which shocked countless people, but at the same time, it also made a group of covetous islands, and their hearts were uncertain.


    Obviously, the purpose of electing the Terran friars is that the opponent holds a totem dagger, and no one dares to do it in Tianluo island.


    At this time, as the master of Tianluo Island, Chu Chen appeared in the thirteen islands in the East, constantly wandering around, and showed a totem dagger.


    The thirteen island Master was afraid that Chu Chen would suddenly summon the Bone Demon ship and let the man with the hat fight launch an attack.


    If Chu Chen did, the thirteen islands in the East would be destroyed, and the power of the powerful in Shengwu territory would sweep the heaven and earth without stopping it.


    However, Chu Chen did not do so, but did not leave, which made the thirteen Island owners more confused about the purpose of Chu Chen.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He sent someone to meet Chu Chen and invited him to sit on the island. However, Chu Chen refused.


    In desperation, the thirteen islanders went to Tianluo island in person and sent a congratulatory gift to congratulate the new island Master on taking office.


    Until then, Chu Chen left like a ghost, and then appeared in other islands, which made these island forces extremely afraid.


    Because they once had a grudge with Tianluo island. Now Chu Chen shows up. They are afraid that Chu Chen is coming to seek revenge.


    In the end, these island owners personally arrived at Tianluo Island, took a congratulatory gift, congratulated the new island Master on taking office, and said good words with elder bason, hoping not to attack them.


    There is only one reason for Chu Chen to do so. He frightens all the islands around Tianluo island and makes them dare not to do anything to Tianluo island. After all, he has to leave Tianluo island. Only in this way can he rest assured.


    As for the annexation, Chu Chen had such plans, but not now, but when he comes back in the future, that is when Tianluo island is really rising on the periphery of Luanjiao area. If he rashly attacks other islands now, it will only complicate the situation. The forces of all parties may form an alliance and attack Tianluo island.


    This is not the situation that Chu Chen is willing to see. After all, he is a monk of the Terran clan. Although he holds a totem dagger, he is ambitious at this time. Wantonly annexing other forces will cause public anger. It is better to let them know the fact that there are new island owners on Tianluo island. After a period of cultivation, it will be bloody.


    When all the forces in Luan Jiao domain were in panic, Chu Chen suddenly disappeared one day. No one noticed it. Elder bason did not know about it. However, he knew that Chu Chen''s disappearance also meant that he had begun to go to the sea of taboos.


    In a remote sea area, Chu Chen took out the totem dagger and instilled the magnificent yuan force. The power of the internal law began to emerge. Between heaven and earth, there appeared the ancient horn sound, as if from ancient times.


    An old boat, in the Black Sea, strange emergence, above, a man with a hat, standing motionless, like the helmsman.


    "Here it is."


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled. A moment later, the Bone Demon boat came near. Chu Chen''s body moved slightly in the air and floated down on the boat, only two or three meters away from the man with a hat.


    Such a close distance makes Chu Chen''s heart become hairy. This is probably a great Buddhist power in ancient times. He practiced the invincible skill of the golden body, and his body was not rotten for thousands of years. Up to now, his combat power still has the peak of holy martial arts, which is extremely terrible.


    Seeing that the man with a bamboo hat didn''t respond, Chu Chen gradually relaxed, but the other side''s face was still invisible, which made him very curious, but he didn''t dare to take off the other party''s bamboo hat, who knew what he would see.


    With the totem dagger as the medium, Chu Chen had a delusion to urge the Bone Demon ship. However, to his surprise, Yuan Li just moved slightly, as if opening some kind of mechanism. The bone magic boat moved in an instant and passed away towards the distance. The speed was as fast as flying in the starry sky.


    "This is the direction of the Bone Demon ship." Chu Chen is slightly surprised. The direction of the Bone Demon ship is in the same direction as it appears. Chu Chen wants to try to change the route, but it is not feasible at all. The bone magic ship still goes ahead quickly. It seems that there is a kind of magic that attracts the bone magic ship in the depth of the taboo sea.


    Chu Chen frowned. It seemed that someone had set it up. If so, there might be something left by the Bone Demon emperor in the forbidden sea. Chu Chen secretly thought that he would sit down on his knees and let the Bone Demon ship float on the boundless ocean.


    At this time, outside the chaotic corner area, the storm is fierce.


    A few days ago, led by Jiang family, one of the eight ancient families, a meeting was held to invite Yu family, Jinwu, Jinwu, Jinniu, Jinshi, ChiYan, and thousands of martial arts monks to form a huge army of beheading demons. They took seven star warships to the notorious Luanjiao area and claimed that they would step down here.


    However, a few days later, only a few dozens of people returned to the army. In addition, all of them died in Luanjiao.


    Jiang Taizu, Yu Wantian, Wumeng three strong, directly back, closed door.


    It was rumored that the three strong men seemed to be injured and blood was found on them.As soon as the news came out, ten ancient states were shocked.


    Jiang Taizu and Yu Wantian are respectively the Jiang family and the head of Yu family among the eight ancient families. They represent the top accomplishments of the human race. They are also close to the mysterious realm above the holy martial realm.


    In addition, another great sage, Wumeng, is the first saint of Jinwu nationality. He once killed 33 powerful people in Shenhuo state with one hand.


    When the three top powers join hands, they will be injured. I can''t imagine what kind of peerless strong people are, and they will be injured. Is there any terror beyond the holy martial realm in the chaotic corner area?


    Countless people have thought that in those remote times, the Bone Demon emperor ascended to the peak of martial arts, with his peerless cultivation, he oppressed the ten Heaven and earth, unified the chaotic corner domain of disputes, and created numerous brilliant myths.


    However, ten thousand years after the disappearance of the Bone Demon emperor, the chaotic corner domain remained the same as before, and no one could step into it. Obviously, in the chaos corner domain, there were still strong people in addition to the bone devil emperor.


    Jiang Taizu, Yu Wantian, Wumeng, the reason why they were injured must have met the strongmen guarding the chaotic corner area.


    Soon after, news spread that Chu Chen, a descendant of the Chu family, appeared in Luanjiao area and killed three princesses of Jinwu nationality again.


    Every ancient state was in uproar. Chu Chen, he had killed two princesses, and three more this time. There were as many as five Prince Jinwu who died in his hands.


    Jinwu clan, a total of ten princes, the result of the five were killed by Chu Chen, it is amazing.


    This guy, do you want to kill all the ten princesses?


    Many people are surprised to think that the most important thing is that Chu Chen killed so many Jinwu princesses, but the Jinwu people have no way to take him, and they still live happily. This has to be said to be an insult.

 C1191

    There is another thing that hasn''t been spread out, otherwise it will only make the storm more violent. In Luanjiao area, Chu Chen even takes Jiang lingyao and threatens Jiang Lingmeng, leaving them helpless.


    Of course, compared with the news that Jiang Taizu, Yu Wantian and Wumeng were defeated, Chu Chen was still alive. After all, his influence was not enough to compare with Jiang Taizu.


    As a matter of fact, many forces have heard of and observed the matter secretly. Now, they have to be glad that it is not right to act together. How can Luanjiao be so easy to attack and kill? Since it has not been destroyed for thousands of years, there is a reason for its existence.


    This incident also made countless people make up their minds that chaos can''t be provoked. If it wasn''t for the Seven Star warship, maybe Jiang Taizu would not have been so easy to escape.


    The storm continued to ferment. Later, many martial artists began to despise the Jiang family. The so-called killing the devil was just to cover up the purpose of going to the Luanjiao area. Jiang Taizu was reluctant to take risks with the strength of the Jiang family. Therefore, a so-called beheading meeting was held to attract a group of martial artists who did not know the truth.


    As a result, these people didn''t know what was going on until they died. They became the cannon fodder for Jiang Taizu and others to achieve selfishness. Many people despised this. Thanks to their eight families, they actually did such a mean thing.


    However, these dissatisfaction, few people say, the Jiang family is powerful, who dare to provoke them? It''s just complaining in my heart.


    The earthquake was destined to have a great impact and could not be subsided in a short period of time. After a great war, the remote chaotic corner area recovered and was isolated from the world.


    In the boundless black ocean, a small boat, floating quietly, seems to be slow, but in an instant, appears at the end of the line of sight, extremely fast.


    "The speed of the Bone Demon ship is almost equal to that of flying."


    On the boat, a figure slowly spat out that it was Chu Chen. This was the twelfth day he had left the outer area of Luanjiao area. However, he had not yet reached the real sea of taboo, which made Chu Chen have a new judgment on Luanjiao area.


    The central area, as well as the deep area, is estimated to be no smaller than that of the peripheral area. All of them add up to make the chaotic corner area like a small piece of land, and we don''t know what secrets there are in the deep of the chaotic corner domain.


    Chu Chen suddenly thought of asking the king of heaven. He was very strict. On that day, in asking the king, Chu Chen didn''t get much useful information. He had to understand it a little later. Chu Chen thought like this and continued to fall into practice.


    However, just as he was about to close his eyes, his face suddenly changed, and there was a trace of wonder in his eyes. In front of him, at the end of the black ocean, there was a touch of golden light, which was connected with the Black Sea.


    "Sea of taboos!"


    Chu Chen once came down the spirit, more than ten days, finally arrived at the taboo sea, a golden brilliant sea of death.


    After a few breaths, the Bone Demon ship completely sailed into the sea of taboo. This sea area is really golden, just like the viscous liquid of gold, and the waves are rough.


    Chu Chen waves a force, sweeping into the sea of taboos.


    "Wheezing..."


    A slight burst sound came out, and Yuan Li''s beam was suddenly disappeared in a rolling golden spray.


    Chu Chen''s heart leaps. The sea of taboos is so terrible that it is only a marginal area. If it is deep, the divine power of the sea of taboos may reach a very terrible level. The sages can''t lightly involve in it. It''s not exaggeration.


    Chu Chen''s relaxed heart was raised for a moment. He looked at the bamboo hat man, and saw that he was still standing still, unresponsive. He shook his head in secret. He was in the sea of taboos, and there was a terrible ancient great power around him. Ordinary people could not bear such an environment.


    Chu Chen Li thought, see no danger, then began to meditate.


    The sea of taboos is endless. For a few days at first, Chu Chen went to calculate how far he had driven. Until later, he did not care about it completely and only cared about calculating the days.


    Time passed quickly in practice. In a flash, in the sea of taboos, the Bone Demon ship had been driving for three months. At this time, some changes had taken place in the sea of taboo. Chu Chen saw that there was a golden light on the sea, which was extremely sacred. The whole world was filled with golden light, just like a Buddhist holy land.


    Chu Chen did not dare to use yuan force at will. These golden rays are full of divine power. Once touched, it is not allowed to cause any terrible consequences.


    "It seems to have reached the end."


    He has broken through the state of Chu for three months, but he has not been able to stand up again for three months.


    Looking forward to the front, the golden light is more intense, blooming in the air, as if there are countless spaces, dazzling people.


    "Ascetic monk, after so many years, you come again, but what''s the use of your coming? You can''t talk with me."


    Chu Chen is on the boat, a little bit into the rich golden light, just at this time, an old voice suddenly comes out from the void, Chu Chen''s hair is exploding, a cold air suddenly rises in the heart, almost speechless.In the deep sea of taboos that saints can''t step into, there are people in the sea. Chu Chen''s eyes are full of horror.


    "Terran friars?"


    In nothingness, the speaker was also very shocked. In the sea of taboos, a Terran friar appeared, which was the first for tens of thousands of years.


    Crash!


    The sea of taboo suddenly set off waves, and the golden spray swept up fearlessly, forming a terrible whirlpool in front of him. Chu Chen was frightened to find that he was being pulled towards the golden whirlpool by an irresistible force.


    "I don''t want to disturb you. Please help me."


    Chu Chen burst drink, but the other side has no response, helpless, Chu Chen urged totem dagger, ordered the hat man to hand.


    The silent man with a bamboo hat suddenly raised his hand and the golden seal of Buddhism came out.


    "Ascetic monk, I don''t want to kill him, but it''s of great use. Don''t mess with me."


    At the same time, in the surging golden light, a huge palm swept out and directly met the golden seal of Buddhism.


    The two collided in the air, resulting in a strong explosion. Chu Chen was the first to bear the brunt. He was almost crushed into slag by this stream of Yu Wei. At this moment, he felt that his body was going to be broken, so close to death.


    Chi A group of purple light lines shrouded, in Chu Chen is about to be burst before, protect its body, this is nothing.


    And in this short moment, he has been involved in the vortex.


    "Ascetic monk, this person should be the one that the Bone Demon emperor is looking for. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt him."


    When the voice of the old man rang out, the sea of taboo soon returned to calm. Chu Chen''s body had disappeared, and the Douli people were also isolated from the taboo overseas without any response.


    A burst of earth shaking sea, Chu Chen appeared at the bottom of the sea, immediately looked around, the scene in front of him, let him take a breath of cold air.

 C1192

    In front of me, there are countless cracks in time and space, and the streamer is constantly surging. It looks like a sky dome, and a series of space-time cracks are all over the sky, just like a honeycomb.


    This scene, incomparably shocked, Chu Chen deeply felt that in these space-time cracks, there is a terrible mysterious power.


    However, Chu Chen''s mind at the moment, not in these wormholes, but will catch himself here mysterious people, but look around a week, no one saw.


    "Hello, little one, you stepped on me."


    All of a sudden, a voice of complaint came from his feet, which scared Chu Chen. He looked down and saw that there was a skull cover under his feet.


    Chu Chen was shocked.


    "Don''t let me go!"


    There was an idea coming from the skull, just like a real person talking. It was the old voice before.


    Chu Chen stepped back a step and looked at the skull with alert look. It was strange. He was not a peerless expert. He could speak, which made Chu Chen suspicious.


    The skull rolled along the ground for a while, and many bone fragments flew from around. Finally, a skeleton was formed. In its brain, there was a purple flame burning, and on its skeleton, there was a layer of purple light. It was very similar to the dead skulls on Bone Demon Island, but the flame was different.


    Moreover, this skeleton is not a simple skeleton. Under the purple light pattern, it seems that it is going to produce skin and flesh, giving people a breath of life.


    "Who are you, elder?"


    Chu Chen took the initiative to open his mouth, keeping a certain distance from each other, and was able to resist the Buddha''s golden seal displayed by the bamboo hat man. This purple fire skeleton was also very powerful. It was clear that the flesh was gone, and he still had such terrible cultivation. Just like the bamboo hat man, they were all extraordinary beings.


    "Who am I? Well No one has asked me that for thousands of years... "


    The purple fire skeleton shows a trace of confusion. Although it is a skeleton, it really gives people a confused color, which is expressed through the tone of voice.


    "Thousands of years..." Chu Chen is stunned. What kind of existence is this? He has met all of them. Douli people are amazing enough. As a result, another immortal comes. However, Chu Chen can only think in his heart. He dare not say that the other party is immortal.


    "My name is the black flag king, yes, the black flag king!"


    Purple fire skeleton seems to have found its own fame through a very long memory, and said quickly.


    Black flag king? When Chu Chen heard the words, his expression was coagulated, and the word "King" represented an unusual identity in the chaotic corner domain. Only the peerless genius with the power of purple stripes could be called a king. In other words, the power of using friends with purple patterns has reached the holy martial realm.


    "Purple fire." Chu Chen''s eyes swept again, looking at the exuberant purple fire burning in each other''s head, and a touch of surprise bloomed quietly in his eyes: "dare to ask the elder, but the king of chaotic corner domain?"


    "Yes, you are smart. It''s not easy for you to know my origin and master totem dagger." Purple fire skeleton admitted Chu Chen''s inference, and his tone was mixed with a trace of surprise.


    "I have seen the black flag king." Chu Chen quickly saluted, no matter what the other side''s purpose, first of all, to get closer to each other. Moreover, he had a totem dagger, which was inherited by the Bone Demon emperor. Since the other party was a king, he should not take him seriously.


    "Don''t be too polite. Since you master the totem dagger, you are the one the Bone Demon emperor is looking for. I should congratulate you."


    The black flag King waved the skeleton arm and said boldly. Chu Chen was relieved when he heard the words. Sure enough, he had the totem dagger, and the other side was the king. If he had this relationship, the other side would not take him.


    But he was a little curious.


    "Why are you..."


    The king of the black flag snorted coldly, and the opportunity to kill was released. It seemed that Chu Chen asked and poked the pain in his heart. But soon, the black flag king put the killing machine away, and the sea floor space was silent again.


    "The reason why I have come to such an extent is due to the king of heaven."


    The black flag King''s words are not surprising and die constantly, which makes Chu Chen look sluggish and ask the king of heaven. However, the powerful man in the chaotic corner domain is the first to show up in the face of the invasion of outsiders. He is not afraid of the three sages to join hands and fight with all his strength. How can such a respected martial arts master make the black flag king like this?


    "Master, there is always a cause. The other party can''t attack you for no reason, right?"


    Chu Chen doubted what the black flag king said. The reason behind it was not so simple. Chu Chen couldn''t believe what the black flag king said because of his one-sided words, so he was hostile to the king of heaven. After all, in the chaotic corner, Chu Chen admired the heart and bearing shown by the other side.


    Moreover, the other party did not grab his totem dagger, but let him stay, which was a favor to Chu Chen.


    "Have you ever seen the king of heaven?"


    Black flag king, from Chu Chen''s words, heard the clues, the tone suddenly sharp up.


    Chu Chen''s expression slightly coagulated, but he still answered honestly: "yes, not long ago, there were alliance friars attacking the chaotic corner domain, asking the king of heaven to appear and repel each other.""Hypocrite!"


    Black flag King disdains to spit out, full of sarcasm, which makes Chu Chen more and more confused, listen to the black flag king said, he seems to know a lot of secrets.


    "Please tell me why the king of heaven is a hypocrite, and why do you become so?"


    "If you don''t ask, I''ll say it." After a little pause, the black flag King spoke "During the reign of the Bone Demon emperor, there were three kings in the Luanjiao region. They asked the heavenly king, the innocent king, and there was another person, i


    "During the reign of the Bone Demon emperor, Luanjiao region was stable for a long time. However, as soon as the Bone Demon emperor left, someone came up with the idea of a new ruler of Luanjiao domain, who was to ask the king of heaven. At that time, he knew that I was against the innocent king. In order to achieve his goal, he designed to kill the innocent king with the weakest cultivation, and then killed me. I''m afraid that the hypocrite would never have thought that although my body was destroyed, my bones were floating in the sea of taboos. Finally, he came here and reluctantly became what I am now by the residual flame of purple stripes. "


    Black flag king said things, too amazing, let Chu Chen''s heart, for a long time can not calm.


    If everything, as the black flag king said, then the king''s mind deep enough terrible, such a ambitious man, Chu Chen and his contact process, did not find a clue.


    But these are not enough to make Chu Chen believe that the black flag king said that there are some doubts.


    "Since the innocent king has been killed and the elder has been reduced to this point, the king of heaven may have mastered the Luanjiao domain. Why, as far as I know, we don''t know that there is such a unified person as asking the heavenly king around the chaotic corner domain?"

 C1193

    "Because he didn''t have Honghuang Tianlu, people couldn''t be convinced. The Bone Demon emperor once said in Luanjiao region that if he was not later, someone must have Honghuang Tianlu before he could become a new ruler of Luanjiao domain. Because he asked the heavenly king, without Honghuang Tianlu, it would be impossible to directly declare his rule over Luanjiao domain."


    "In those days, he killed us in order to cut down the obstacles. If I guessed correctly, now he has controlled the depth of the chaotic corner area. As for the peripheral area and the central area, he doesn''t care at all, or he is waiting for an opportunity. If he controls it rashly, there will be hundreds of thousands of monks in these two areas. Without seeing the furnace, he will certainly not Will submit. "


    The black flag King explained Chu Chen''s doubts and inferred the current situation of Luanjiao domain, which shocked Chu Chen and found that the chaotic corner domain was more complicated than he had imagined.


    There are hundreds of thousands of monks in the central and peripheral areas. There are also real core areas and deep areas. The situation is unknown.


    This is much stronger than a force. If it is really ruled, it is almost equivalent to an empire, and hundreds of thousands of people act at one command. What a terrible scene it would be.


    It''s no wonder that no one dares to attack the Luanjiao area rashly for so many years. Jiang Taizu is afraid that they don''t know the real strength of the Luanjiao domain. They think that after the disappearance of the Bone Demon emperor, the chaotic corner area has become a piece of loose sand and can be easily flattened.


    Of course, if you don''t ask the king of heaven, it''s useless to have a large number of people. It''s not impossible for those who are strong in the holy land to kill hundreds of thousands of people in a rage.


    "I''m afraid I didn''t think that to get the Honghuang Tianlu, you must master the totem dagger. Only by summoning the Bone Demon ship with the totem dagger can we reach the depth of the forbidden sea, and we can find the Honghuang Tianlu here." The king of the black flag gave a sneer.


    "Is the furnace here?" Chu Chen Mou son a congealing.


    The black flag king raised his arm and pointed to a terrible wormhole in time and space: "Honghuang Tianlu is in another world behind the wormhole. I am also the only person in the world who knows the whereabouts of Honghuang Tianlu. The Bone Demon emperor has a good plan. He knew that it was not reliable to ask the heavenly king. He told me the whereabouts of Honghuang Tianlu, but did not tell the emperor. This is why the other party wanted to ask the heavenly furnace later One of the reasons why I was so determined to kill me. "


    Another world outside the wormhole?


    A strange light flashed in Chu Chen''s eyes, which damaged the Milky Way pearls that protect the Shui people. Mingjing old man said that only Honghuang copper furnace can be repaired. However, Honghuang copper furnace is a magic weapon of nature, which has disappeared in ancient times.


    In contrast, the one-to-one imitation of Honghuang Tianlu has traces to follow. It was once in the hands of the Bone Demon emperor. Although it is not as powerful as the Honghuang copper furnace, it also has a third of the power. If you master the Honghuang Tianlu, you can try to repair the Milky Way beads and help the Shuiling people out of trouble.


    Although Mingjing old man only said casually at that time, Chu Chen was remembered in his heart. If he had a chance, he would help the Shuiling people.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you, how did you get your totem dagger as a monk?" Asked the black flag king suddenly.


    "I''m just lucky. All the people in the peripheral area have gone to resist the invaders. Only then can I enter the Bone Demon palace and get it unintentionally with a group of people who also want to get the totem dagger."


    "Peripheral area? You said you got it in the periphery? " The black flag king suddenly asked.


    "That''s right." Chu Chen nods, don''t understand what this is about.


    "Ask God, you are really cunning." The black flag King''s voice was cold.


    "The totem dagger, originally not in the peripheral area, must have been placed in the peripheral area to ask heaven. He did not have the ability to master it. He specially looked for the person who had the fate, and then the person with destiny summoned the Bone Demon ship for his own use."


    The black flag king said coldly, which made Chu Chen look solidified. Because what the black flag king said at the moment was exactly what he felt after listening to the king''s narration.


    How could the great emperor of Bone Demon put the precious totem dagger in the peripheral area? Wouldn''t it attract many people to do it?


    At that time, Chu Chen didn''t understand, but he didn''t think much about it when he asked the king of heaven to explain it. Now listening to the black flag king, he stirred up the original doubts, and everything seemed to become clear.


    However, Chu Chen''s new problems followed.


    "If this is set up by the king of heaven, and he can''t master the totem dagger himself, but look for someone who can master the totem dagger, and then use it for it, then why do I have mastered the totem dagger, even summoned the Bone Demon ship, but the king didn''t do it?"


    "Little guy, you underestimate the king of heaven. He has a very deep city. If you have a totem dagger, you also have the right to dominate the ascetic monk. If the king asks the heavenly king to attack you, the ascetic monk will automatically stop him. It is not only him. The purpose of the Bone Demon emperor who asked the ascetic monk to guard the boat was to protect the owner of the totem dagger, no matter who he is, All ascetics will fight. If I am not wrong, I will try to get closer to you until you fully believe him. Or if you have the means to destroy the ascetic, you will be attacked. "


    After hearing what the black flag king said, Chu Chen''s face was completely cold, and his eyes were cold. By now, Chu Chen had believed nine out of ten of what the black flag king said, because he had found the answer to all the questions.The king didn''t kill him because he was just a chess piece. He had to keep it for the time being before he could be exterminated. It was a terrible calculation.


    At the same time, Chu Chen''s heart, a teased anger, uncontrollable burst out.


    "When you leave, ask the king of heaven, do you know?" The black flag king asked in a solemn voice.


    "I don''t know. He once warned me not to get involved in the sea of taboos." Chu Chen truthfully replied that he was much less alert to the black flag king. At this time, Chu Chen could probably guess why the king of heaven said so at that time. His purpose was obviously to intimidate him and prevent Chu Chen from accidentally hitting and escaping from control.


    However, Chu Chen was unprepared. Not long after he met the king of heaven, he disappeared alone in a ghost boat. The king of heaven should not have been found.


    "It seems that Wentian doesn''t want to fight you directly. His purpose should be to gain your trust. Then, when the time is right, he will let you control the Bone Demon ship and take him to the sea of taboo. After all, he will kill you directly, and he will not be able to control it. Fortunately, you have completely ignored the threat of asking the sky and disappeared. I don''t think about this move, but I can''t be careless. Since he is not in a hurry to attack you, he can''t guarantee that he has not monitored you. "


    The black flag King slowly said, a little relieved, he is still alive, do not know, if let him know, it is not good for him.


    "I don''t care about it. You haven''t said what you''re doing here for the sake of the heavenly furnace?"


    Black flag king asked, such as Chu Chen such cultivation, after questioning the sky and threatening, still dare to step into the sea of taboos, absolutely rare. Moreover, in Chu Chen''s eyes, can not see the color of greed, he, it seems that he is not for the famine Tianlu, as if there are other reasons.

 C1194

    "The younger generation did not come for the sake of the heavenly furnace, but for the wormhole."


    Chu Chen spit out a way, looking at the distance, a terrible space-time crack, like a cosmic abyss, leading to many unknown areas.


    "For the wormhole? Why? " Black flag king looks a stagnation, did not expect is Chu Chen to answer like this.


    "To tell you the truth, I come from Xuanyuan land. Because I have provoked many people in the world, I can''t get out of the chaotic corner. I heard from the king of heaven that there is a wormhole in time and space at the end of the taboo sea. I want to take a chance. It would be great if I could return to Xuanyuan through this place."


    Chu Chen said the real purpose, look with a trace of desire, calculate, left Xuanyuan mainland also has nearly a year, there are many people, let Chu Chen heart care.


    "Xuanyuan land Well It''s a very important birthplace of the Terrans. The first World War of Taigu affected countless continents, such as Xuanyuan. At that time, because of the terror and incomplete laws of heaven and earth, there should have been no saint in these years. "


    The black flag monarch''s tone is full of regret. In the distant times, Xuanyuan mainland had outstanding people and many powerful martial arts masters. So far, many forces and warriors in the whole world, dating back to the end of history, are closely related to Xuanyuan mainland.


    "It''s true." Chu Chen nodded deeply. Xuanyuan mainland had not been a saint for many years. According to the most powerful jade Zhenyu and elder Qin Wuji, their accomplishments should have reached the peak of tianwu realm, but they never broke through to Shengwu realm.


    "It''s OK to go back to Xuanyuan mainland through wormholes, but there are some difficulties. These wormholes are extremely terrible. If there is any difference, you will die."


    "Please help me." This is the only way. If you don''t go back here, you can only go back to the great world. At that time, you can''t avoid being chased and killed. If you do this at present, you will find your own way to death.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you if you are in danger. You master the totem dagger, and you are the successor of the Bone Demon emperor. Besides, I have to rely on you to get out."


    "Thank you, master." Chu Chen was overjoyed. Although the black flag king is not here, his combat power can be shared with those in the bamboo hat. As long as he is willing, there must be a way. You should know that the strong in Shengwu area have the ability to create the heaven channel and carry out the round-trip transmission. Of course, they need to know the array and have detailed coordinates. However, the general strong people of Shengwu state will not spend so much effort to go anywhere, Just tear the space apart.


    "Why don''t you go out through the wormhole Chu Chen curiously asked, with the strength of the black flag king, completely capable of going out, and then trying to reshape the body.


    "It''s not so easy. The reason why I can still have a broken skeleton is because it is a sea of taboo and protected by special divine power. Once I leave here, it''s not conducive to recovery. Moreover, if I go out in my present state, I''ll let heaven know that I won''t kill me."


    "How can I help my predecessors recover? I know a little about alchemy. " Chu Chen sincerely said, is to repay the black flag king.


    "Pills don''t work for me. If you really want to help me, you can find the spirit of heaven and blood. As long as you have a piece of spirit blood essence, I can reshape my body."


    "Where is the spirit of heaven and blood?" Chu Chen asked.


    "You boy, I''ll tell you what tests your sincerity. You should take it seriously. The heavenly spirit and blood essence are extremely precious. It is said that there are Tianji gate, but even the eight families do not dare to easily provoke Tianji gate. The major of Tianji gate is that it has crossed the Holy martial realm and reached another realm. In your district, there is no more than a mole ant in front of him Don''t think about it. In my state, I can recover by accumulating time. But before that, you have to promise me something


    Chu Chen was helpless and respected the seven heaven cultivation of the martial realm. In the Xuanyuan land, it was already in the category of the strong. In the eyes of the black flag king, it was not worth mentioning. However, this is also a fact. Taking the current cultivation as an example, to seize something from a strong man who has transcended the holy martial realm is tantamount to seeking death.


    "My identity, you need to keep it secret for me. If you go back to Luan Jiao domain again and ask the king if you have found the Honghuang Tianlu, you have to say no. on the day when I didn''t come out and when you didn''t achieve your accomplishments, you should never expose any trace. Once you reveal the trace of horse, you will die."


    Black flag King solemnly warned, Chu Chen remember, black flag king this request, Chu Chen is very clear what it means.


    After that, the black flag king gave a lot of orders in detail, and agreed with Chu Chen that on the day of his physical recovery, he would fight the king of heaven, uproot his forces in the chaotic corner domain, and reshape the rules of the chaotic corner domain.


    Chu Chen readily agreed, and the black flag king said so much to him, which was enough to prove that what he said was true. Of course, Chu Chen could also refuse the black flag King''s proposal. However, it was of no benefit to him.


    As soon as the time comes, asking the sky will inevitably be against you. At that time, you and the whole chaotic corner area may be enemies. With the help of the black flag king, you will have enough chips to deal with it, and you will not be so passive.


    It can be said that Chu Chen would also like to thank the black flag king for his willingness to help him return to Xuanyuan land, and at the same time deal with the king who asked for heaven. First, the black flag King''s revenge, and second, the crisis of Chu Chen was relieved.Of course, whether the plan can be carried out smoothly depends on whether the king of heaven will find out what he or she will find after returning to the chaotic corner region in the future, and when the black flag king will recover his physical body.


    If you ask the king of heaven again, Chu Chen is still in a very dangerous situation. If he is not in the chaotic corner area, the situation will be more complicated if he goes to the outside world. Several demon families headed by Jinwu clan will kill him. The Yu family and the Jiang family were not good at it. In addition, there are other forces to guard against.


    The situation is no better than the chaotic corner.


    "Before my body is restored, you can develop your own forces in the chaos corner domain, which is very helpful for the future."


    The black flag King finally told him that Chu Chen nodded his head hard. His own power was bound to develop. Not only to deal with the king who asked for heaven, Chu Chen also took a fancy to the chaotic corner area. He wanted to take root here, bring all the Tianchen gate and others, and create a prototype clan in the whole world.


    "Master black flag, I have one more thing to ask. What''s the matter with Honghuang Tianlu just behind the wormhole?"


    It''s not Chu Chen''s wish, but Honghuang Tianlu, which has the hope of repairing the Milky Way beads.


    "Yes, it''s right behind the wormhole, but you can''t master it."


    The black flag King laughed.


    "Why?"


    "There are countless wormholes in time and space, leading to different places. Which wormhole is behind Honghuang Tianlu is unknown. How do you find it? Unless the cultivation is strong enough to travel freely in the wormhole, I can''t do it, let alone you. "


    "Nothing? It is of great use to the younger generation. "


    Chu Chen continued to ask, after all, the black flag king followed the Bone Demon emperor, should know a lot of secrets.

 C1195

    "If you can master the Honghuang Tianlu, it will be helpful to eliminate the sky in the future, but I really don''t know which wormhole is in. However, I think Xuanyuan has great hope. The Bone Demon emperor once revealed that he practiced in Xuanyuan land, and the time to go to Xuanyuan land is not far away from the time when he disappeared. If you really return to Xuanyuan land, you can look for it If you hold the fire, you can kill the sky without waiting for my body to recover completely. "


    The black flag king told all he knew and pointed out a bright way for Chu Chen. This news made Chu Chen feel a little hope, but soon he was disillusioned.


    He started from Xuanyuan land and set foot on the peak of Wudao. In recent years, in addition to the Eastern spiritual realm, his footprints have spread all over the other four spiritual realms. He has never heard of any news about Honghuang Tianlu. Therefore, Honghuang Tianlu is not credible in Xuanyuan.


    For the next few days, Chu Chen had been observing the rest of the wormholes, but no clues were found.


    "Don''t look. I''ve been here for thousands of years and I haven''t found any useful clues."


    The king of the black flag was persuading and moving his body bones. Most of the time, the skeleton was separated, and the time to reunite was very little. The black flag King explained that separation could reduce the power consumption of purple stripes and was conducive to cultivation.


    Chu Chen had to give up. All the wormholes were twisted, and nothing abnormal was found. The whereabouts of the furnace in Honghuang was a mystery after all. He had planned to give up the Honghuang Tianlu and hurry to return to Xuanyuan.


    Before he left, Chu Chen still had some doubts about Douli people. He had told him everything about Douli people by asking the king of heaven. Now it has been confirmed that the king of heaven was plotting against him. Naturally, Chu Chen did not believe what he said and wanted to verify it again in the black flag king.


    "The origin of the ascetic monk is very mysterious. The great emperor of Bone Demon has not disclosed any news to us. However, the reason why he is not rotten is not only related to the special skills of Buddhism, but also because he has divine power to protect his body in the sea of taboo, so he can exist today. As for what asked Heaven to tell you to be careful of the ascetic, there is a bunch of nonsense. If there is an ascetic, he is not good at you. Naturally, he will try to make you have doubts about the ascetic. In this way, you can be brainwashed. "


    As expected by Chu Chen, it is true that most of what the king said at that time was made up. If not for what the black flag king said today, Chu Chen was still in the dark, and he would not know the inside story when he was killed by the king of heaven.


    This also makes Chu Chen''s eyes very cold, he and the king of heaven''s hatred, invisible has been knot, tear the face that day, is not dead endlessly.


    The only thing that Chu Chen regretted was that although the black flag King broke through the lie of asking the king of heaven, he did not know the true origin of the ascetic monks. He only knew that they had something to do with Buddhism. The time of their appearance was longer than that of the three kings who followed the Bone Demon emperor.


    In addition, at that time, the Bone Demon emperor seemed to have great respect for the ascetic monks, which made Chu Chen secretly infer that the ascetic monks'' cultivation and status were not inferior to the bone devil emperor, even if they were not more than them, they were equal.


    "Well, in the past few days, all the questions should be asked. Now I will send you back to Xuanyuan land."


    The black flag King''s voice dropped, leg bones, hand bones, ribs and so on, flying from all directions, in an instant, formed a skeleton.


    Chu Chen helpless smile, this scene seems to be in a bit funny.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at? I can''t bear to get together again at ordinary times. Today, I will not only reunite the skeleton, but also send you back to Xuanyuan mainland. If you dare not go back, I will go to Xuanyuan land at the cost of death and catch you back." The black flag king said viciously.


    "Master, don''t scare me. My goal is not in Xuanyuan. I can''t go back forever."


    In this regard, Chu Chen is just a light smile, the reason why he and the black flag King reached cooperation, because the people killed, with the sky king.


    "No delay. I will send you back to Xuanyuan now."


    After the black flag King finished, he began to prepare. First of all, he needed to determine the coordinates of Xuanyuan continent. Only with accurate coordinates can one choose a correct wormhole. If the coordinates are wrong, no one knows where it will be transmitted.


    All the way, Chu Chen is watching, he can''t help.


    Half an hour later, the black flag King finally determined the coordinates, waved his hand and swept out a terrible force of law. In an instant, he did not enter the numerous wormholes, and the space-time suddenly became violent. Stirred by the power of the black flag King''s law, these wormholes are twisted in a strange manner. The original wormhole cracks are changing at the moment, as if they are being smoothed a little bit, and then new wormholes appear.


    The black flag King seems to be searching for something. The power of the law, which emits purple light, is constantly shuttling through the wormhole. Chu Chen looks at him nervously. He knows that the black flag king has no flesh body. He consumes a lot of the power of purple lines by exerting the power of the law. In addition to expectation, he is full of gratitude.


    "Found it!"


    The black flag king suddenly murmured, and saw the twisted wormhole sky. At this moment, it suddenly became static, and a new wormhole appeared slowly. There was a darkness inside, which seemed to lead to the depths of the universe, revealing a dark atmosphere.


    "This is the coordinates of Xuanyuan continent. The Bone Demon emperor probably came from this wormhole Xuanyuan continent. I''ll give you the coordinates of the wormhole. When you return, as long as you reach the coordinates, I will send them back for you again."Black flag King quickly said, voice a little tired, in order to find the coordinates of Xuanyuan land, spend too much power.


    Thank you very much Chu Chen bowed his hand and was grateful. No matter whether the black flag king wanted to help him out in the future or not, he helped him out at the moment. He almost put in his own little power of law, which ordinary people couldn''t do.


    "You don''t need to thank me. You hold a totem dagger, and you are a descendant of the Bone Demon emperor. You should help you. OK, stop talking nonsense. I''ll give you the coordinates."


    The voice fell down, a mark flew out of the hands of the black flag king. In an instant, it didn''t enter the mind of Chu Chen. Immediately, a message gushed out, which was the coordinates of the wormhole.


    "Let''s go!"


    The black flag king gave a big drink.


    "Thank you, sir. Goodbye!"


    Finish saying, Chu Chen strides out one step, body is like gale general, go straight to wormhole and go.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Chen came to the front of him. After a slight pause, he firmly stepped into the wormhole. An unstoppable and powerful force came and wrapped his body. With an extremely terrible speed, it was transmitted to the unknown direction.


    No one could have imagined that Chu Chen returned to Xuanyuan land in this way, including asking the king of heaven. He did not know about Chu Chen''s departure. It can be said that Chu Chen''s departure was like evaporation from the sky and disappeared directly in the universe.

 C1196

    In the wormhole, Chu Chen looks out in fear. The stars are shining like lights. The endless dark universe gives people a sense of fear.


    Compared with the heaven and earth, the power of Zunwu realm is still too weak, not to mention that it runs across the universe and stars, and even a wormhole can''t be controlled. This also makes Chu Chen''s fighting spirit become stronger.


    Time, in the wormhole, is almost imperceptible. Unlike the passage of heaven opened by sages, wormholes are the nodes of countless space intersection. They are the products of nature, and cannot be measured by time.


    Chu Chen secretly guessed that if one day, the strength of the martial arts is strong to a certain level, transcendental and holy, whether they can also break free from the shackles of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how long after that, the wormhole produced a burst of vibration. Chu Chen opened his eyes in practice and saw a vast ocean around him. The water was vast and the sea breeze was blowing.


    "Sea?" Chu Chen sent out a voice of astonishment. He had just left the sea of taboos. Now he came to a sea again. Did something wrong with the wormhole and didn''t leave at all?


    Soon, however, Chu Chen found something wrong. The sea was blue, and the vast blue sea reflected the blue sky and white clouds.


    "This is not a sea of taboos..." Chu Chen smelled a trace of familiar breath, the breath of Xuanyuan continent.


    "Back at last." Chu Chen showed a brilliant smile, and immediately fell from the air, standing steadily above the sea, like walking on the ground.


    Looking up, I saw that the sky was calm and the wormhole had already disappeared. I opened the coordinates given by the black flag master, which coincided with this place.


    This made Chu Chen feel relieved. When he returned, he would come back here and let the black flag master open the wormhole and return again.


    In this way, there is no need to go back to the great world from the holy land with the help of heaven channel.


    "I don''t know what happened to them." Murmuring in silence, Chu Chen can''t bear to leave here. The top priority is to determine where he is now and try to return to the holy land.


    At the moment, in this sea area, not only Chu Chen, but also dozens of other friars are waiting for something, silently watching the sea ahead.


    "The ancient tidal realm is opened again today. No matter what, we have to find a way to get in." A middle-aged warrior spoke coldly and his eyes were burning.


    "Huang Shang, it''s said that you have joined the jiuxiao League. You can''t use all kinds of martial arts. Why should you enter the ancient tidal realm?" Another monk opened his mouth with a sneer in his mouth.


    "Yes, I joined the jiuxiao League, but it doesn''t mean you don''t want to have any treasure. If it wasn''t for this chance discovery of ancient tidal land, I don''t know how long it will be buried. Since no one has discovered it before, it must be that those people are not lucky enough. This time, we have been told that we are destined to go in. At that time, we should rely on our own abilities."


    Huang Shang said confidently, his eyes were shining. The jiuxiao alliance in his mouth was the organization that Yan Chu invited Chu Chen to join. When the temple of xuehuang was destroyed, jiuxiao alliance also sent strong people to help. It was an extremely mysterious and powerful existence.


    Now in Xuanyuan, many people have joined the jiuxiao alliance and even many forces. This warrior named Huang Shang is one of them. This time he came here in vain to enter the ancient tidal realm, hoping to get some chance, and from then on, he has a certain position in the jiuxiao alliance.


    "Although the ancient tidal realm has only been discovered now, it does not mean that it was not discovered thousands of years ago. Since no one can go in, it must not be simple. You Huang Shang, I don''t think you should have too much expectation. Even if you can go in, you huang shang will not have the capital alone."


    The warrior who spoke, continued, with a trace of disdain on his face.


    "Then try it." Huang shang responded indifferently, and the atmosphere suddenly became full of gunpowder. However, at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared on the distant ocean, which was flying towards this side.


    People''s eyes suddenly looked, showing a trace of astonishment. Only a few dozen people present know who this person is and how they can be here. Moreover, they are flying very quietly. Is it because of the ancient tide?


    People''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold. Although they were not sure what was in the ancient tidal realm, or even whether they could enter, one more warrior would compete with each other. No one hoped that anyone would join in at this time.


    "Whatever the purpose of the man, kill."


    Huang shang murmured, and the rest of them were silent, including the warrior who was fighting against him. No matter whether the man who appeared suddenly came here for the tide ancient land or not, once he was released, the news might spread out. The people who know the ancient tidal land are more than them. So, no matter what, we should kill him.


    Chu Chen also noticed a group of Huang Shang people, but he did not avoid, but went directly to them, just to find out where this is.


    See Chu Chen Dynasty people come, the crowd suddenly alert up, eyes show a trace of murder.


    "Stop!"


    Huang shang suddenly gave a cold drink, with a trace of warning color. He suddenly appeared on the sea and made steady progress, like walking on the ground, and had to guard against it.Chu Chen eyes a coagulation, standing in the sea, looking at huang shang and others, in their body, feel a killing opportunity.


    "I''m just passing by to ask you something."


    Chu Chen has no intention of friction with the other side, directly explain the intention, or let the other party clear his purpose.


    "What do you want to know?"


    "What is this place?" Chu Chen came to the point.


    "What is this place?" Smell speech huang shang repeats a sentence, doubt if hear wrong, spin even sneer: "you appear here, but don''t know where this is, it''s ridiculous."


    "Since you don''t want to talk, I''m sorry to disturb you." Chu Chen looks cold, turn around and walk, the other party is not willing to also even, but take this satire, follow the inquiry is to find no fun.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll tell you where this is. This is the sea of the firmament."


    Huang shang suddenly called out, his expression mixed with a trace of calculation.


    The sea of the sky?


    Chu Chen is quite surprised, unexpectedly came here, the sea of the sky is located in the east of the mainland, close to the East spirit domain.


    For the mainland warriors, the sea of the sky is a secret place. There are numerous islands and various forces. It forms a world of its own, and has little contact with the inland.


    "The end of the taboo sea is connected with the sea of the firmament. In this way, the Bone Demon emperor appeared in the Xuanyuan land at that time, and it was also in the sea of the firmament. Here, we may be able to find clues about the Bone Demon emperor."


    Chu Chen in the heart secret way, but at this time, a cold voice came, let him look cold.


    "The answer you want, I have answered you. Now, I have a favor to ask you to help. I wonder if you would like to?"


    Huang Shang''s mouth with a trace of evil smile.

 C1197

    Chu Chen, who has been through a lot of human feelings, can guess from this sentence that Huang Shang has a bad heart, but he doesn''t tear it down. Instead, he asks, "what can I do for you?"


    "It''s very simple. We are waiting for an ancient place here. When we open it later, we hope you will go in first and find out the way ahead for us. It will be a kind reward. Of course, if there is any baby, you will have one too


    Huang Shang said with a smile that he did not intend to kill Chu Chen directly, but had another plan. After Chu Chen came out of the ancient tidal realm, he was the first to step in and explore the way for all.


    "Use me as cannon fodder?"


    Chu Chen voice a cold, questioning huang shang.


    "You can understand that." Huang shang freely admitted that he wanted to take Chu Chen as cannon fodder. Some ancient and mysterious places had unimaginable dangers. At this time, it was natural that someone should explore the way. The appearance of Chu Chen at this time undoubtedly made huang shang find the most suitable candidate.


    Let Chu Chen do cannon fodder, into the ancient tide, and then kill people, kill two birds with one stone. His heart is cruel and extremely vicious.


    "You''re quite frank, but I''m afraid you''re too wishful thinking to make a decision for me."


    Chu Chen looks indifferent, the other party is not willing to answer at first, even if he has indicated that he will not disturb, but later the other party forcibly informs him, in order to blackmail him to do cannon fodder, which can be described as vicious.


    "Even if it''s my wishful thinking, you think you can refuse it?"


    Huang shang stares at Chu Chen, and his voice is suddenly cold. Once Chu Chen refuses, he will kill him without hesitation.


    "What if I have to refuse?"


    Chu Chen finished and walked away. He had already seen that the only person with the highest level of cultivation was the one who spoke. The other people were all under the six heaven of Zunwu state. If he started, Chu Chen would not be afraid.


    "If you dare to take another step, you will die!"


    Huang shang suddenly threatened that a thread of killing machine was blooming in his eyes. At the same time, dozens of other people quietly operated Yuan Li to lock the target at Chu Chen and launch an attack at any time.


    "A group of ants dare to threaten me." Chu Chen coldly smile, step out again, ignore the threat: "I walk out of this step, how can you?"


    This sentence, do not give huang shang face, let him look a stagnant, did not expect Chu Chen so bold, threat to him, dismissive, not only step out of this step, but also back, provocative him.


    "Boy, I don''t know how to live or die. In this case, I''ll kill you!" Huang Shang said ferociously, Yuan Li burst out in an instant, and opened a huge mouth like an abyss in the void, like the mouth of a monster, and swallowed it fiercely towards Chu Chen.


    "I just wanted to know where it was, but now I''ve changed my mind." Chu Chen lenglenglengleng said, incomparably stable standing in place, in the face of swallowing the void crack, no tension color.


    In an instant, the extremely terrifying space-time cracks swept through, and the strong wind howled. At this time, Chu Chen stepped forward slightly, and suddenly a shocking momentum burst out, making the sea under his feet suddenly set off tens of feet of sea waves, extremely fierce toward the surrounding swallow away.


    All the people changed color and looked at Chu Chen in disbelief. They couldn''t imagine how this man could have such a terrible momentum, just like the arrival of the God of war, which brought people a great sense of oppression. Yuan Li could not work at the moment, and his body seemed to be broken at any time.


    Suddenly, a cold drink came out. Chu Chen raised his hand and directly fell into the space crack. Then a tremendous force broke out. The space crack suddenly burst, and the terror of the aftershock came out, which made everyone tremble. He stared at Chu Chen in horror. He could not imagine that his cultivation was so powerful that he broke Huang Shang''s attack and stood extremely stable at the moment Like a peerless God and devil, he has long hair and boundless momentum.


    "Who are you?"


    Huang Shang''s heart was chilly, and he couldn''t believe his gaze at Chu Chen. The other side broke his attack with one move. His accomplishments were at least as high as seven heaven. At this age, he had such a terrible cultivation. He had never heard of such a person in the sea of the sky.


    "The one who killed you!"


    Chu Chen responded coldly. Previously, huang shang was not in this attitude. Now when he found out that he was defeated, he asked him who he was. Unfortunately, it was too late. Chu Chen had already given birth to the idea of killing.


    "The one who killed me?" Huang Shang''s cold breath flashed in his eyes, and he replied arrogantly. Even if he is not the enemy, there are dozens of people behind him. If we join hands, isn''t it his opponent?


    Besides, there is also a very terrible force behind him. The jiuxiao alliance, the people who kill the jiuxiao alliance, will oppose the jiuxiao alliance.


    After a brief panic, huang shang returned to normal.


    However, at this time, a cold light suddenly flashed in the air. In an instant, it seemed that there was a cold air falling on his neck. Huang shang was stunned. Looking down, he saw that the cold light had quickly left his neck and flew back to Chu Chen.


    "What is that?" Huang Shang is suddenly surprised. How fast he is. Even when he is about to start his work, the cold light comes quickly. He doesn''t see it clearly, so he is taken back by Chu Chen.All of a sudden, Huang Shang''s expression seemed to solidify. A cone of pain spread from his neck. He looked again and saw that the skin was extremely strange to crack, and a very deep scar appeared, and blood gushed out.


    Sword mark, this is sword mark. It''s hurt by sword!


    Huang shang breathed cold air and looked shocked. At the moment, he finally knew what the flash of cold light was. It was the sword spirit. A terrible sword spirit passed by and cut his neck. Because the speed was too fast, the sword Qi disappeared. After a few seconds, the wound appeared.


    The sword technique is so strong that it can almost control the space.


    "You..."


    Huang shang opened his mouth and spewed coldly. However, his words were held in his throat and could not be sent out again.


    Sword Qi has cut the trachea, and death quickly devours the body.


    Soon, Huang was unable to fall down, head into the sea, has become a corpse.


    "If you don''t want to die, tell me everything about the old land."


    Chu Chen''s eyes swept at the rest of the people, and their bodies trembled. Their heads were still shocked by Huang Shang''s killing. Who was this sacred? So young, he had the strength to easily kill the six heaven warriors in Zunwu state. They did not dare to think about it. At the moment, they only wanted to live.


    "We decipher a piece of ancient literature and know that in the sea of the sky, there is a place where the ancient strongmen practice, called the ancient tidal realm, so we are looking for the ancient tidal realm." A quick reply, eyes mixed with a trace of fear, afraid to kill them.


    Ancient tide!


    Hearing these four words, Chu Chen felt as if he had been electrified. He quickly took out a piece of animal skin roll from Najie, which recorded that it was about the ancient tide.

 C1198

    This map was obtained by Chu Chen from the dead sage stone tablet in tianque palace.


    At the same time, there is also a bottle of God''s blood. At the time of big match in the three hospitals, Chu Chen devoured the blood of God. As for this ancient tidal animal skin scroll, because the cultivation was too low at that time, and the sea of the sky was very far away from the mainland, Chu Chen did not rush to go, but collected it.


    For a long time after that, Chu Chen almost forgot this map.


    Until now, once again heard the four words of the ancient tide, the memory was immediately recalled.


    Coincidentally, Chu Chen is not only in the sea of the firmament. According to these people, the ancient tidal environment seems to be in this sea area.


    Chu Chen once again looked at the map and confirmed that the coordinates of the ancient tidal environment recorded on it were exactly here. In addition, other things were recorded on the map. For example, if you want to enter the ancient tidal realm, you need to resist the tidal swallowing. Only through the gate of the tide can you step into the ancient tidal realm.


    In contrast, the map in Chu Chen''s hand is far more comprehensive than Huang Shang''s ancient prose.


    "Sir, I have already told you about the ancient tide. Can you let us go? We all work together to enter the ancient tidal realm. As for the baby, we will share it together. "


    One of them asked tentatively. His accomplishments are second only to Huang Shang. He has reached the five levels of heaven in the Zunwu realm. There is blue light flowing on the surface of his body, which indicates that the cultivation of body protection skills has reached a certain level.


    "Good!" Chu Chen responded decisively.


    The other party was overjoyed and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Chu Chen not only refused to kill them, but also agreed to enter the ancient tidal realm together, which had to be said to be a happy result.


    After Chu Chen agreed to each other, there was no nonsense, but quietly staring at the sea area. With the passage of time, the silent sea suddenly raised a big wave, surging, sending out a huge wave slapping sound, like thunder, shaking the eardrum.


    "Tides."


    Chu Chen''s face moved, and the tide came, indicating that the ancient tidal realm was about to appear. Everyone''s eyes widened. The waves became more and more terrifying, and the waves swept over the sea, making the sea area extremely violent.


    At this time, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly congealed. After the surging tide, there appeared a group of mountains with incomparable dreams, as well as the towering Tiangong palace, which was very real like a mirage.


    "You, go


    Chu Chen did not immediately act, but ordered the rest of the people, let them act first.


    "Then we''re welcome." Those who respect the five levels of heavenly martial arts are secretly happy in their hearts. To enter the ancient tidal realm first means to get the treasure first. Chu Chen won''t fight with them and can''t get it.


    A total of more than 30 people got up at the same time and flew to the ancient tidal region. They saw a stream of light, and in an instant they did not enter the surging waves. However, at this time, the voice of great shock came out.


    "Mirage, can not enter, everything, is illusory!"


    At this time, Chu Chen''s soul power, also closely watched them, found that after stepping into the tide, the world they touched was like air, which could not be touched, but did not exist. Everything was illusory.


    "Is it really a mirage?" Chu Chen secretly surprised a voice, if it is really a mirage, where are these huge mountains, the real body of the temple?


    If there is no ancient tidal environment between heaven and earth, then there is only one possibility. The ancient tidal environment, which appears at this time, is a building built countless years ago. After thousands of years, it has already disappeared. At this time, it is just the law imprinted by heaven and earth, which is just in time for historical reappearance.


    If this is the case, then today, the ancient tidal environment no longer exists, what we see now is the projection of endless years ago.


    But to step into a mirage and enter a world that does not exist today, it is equivalent to crossing time and space, countercurrent years, and it is simply against the sky, and ordinary powerful people in the holy land can not do it.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, there was a scream in the tide. Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly coagulated and his soul power was released wildly. In the tide, someone was pulled by a mysterious force and his body disappeared in an instant.


    When the rest of the people reacted, the man had already disappeared, only the shrill scream could be heard clearly.


    "There is no ancient tidal environment. This is the projection of endless years ago. It is cast in the form of a mirage. You can''t enter it. Let''s go!"


    The five heavenly warriors in the martial arts realm yelled and wanted to retreat. However, at this time, some people were involved in the mysterious forces and disappeared in a flash. This time, they didn''t even scream, and the whole person disappeared without a sound.


    People''s scalp was numb. What ancient land was this? It was clearly a magic land, which could swallow people.


    In the outside world, Chu Chen is still motionless, and his soul power is firmly observing the tide. He finds something special. Although the ancient tidal environment is a mirage and everything is illusory, those who are involved by mysterious forces seem to fall into the node of time and space.


    This seems to be what the skin scroll says about tidal engulfment.


    It is this inference that gives Chu Chen a glimmer of hope that the ancient tidal realm may not be inaccessible. Even if it disappears before the hardware age, if these nodes can be used to enter the real ancient tidal realm.With this thought in mind, Chu Chen stepped out and instantly entered the tide. Yuan Li was released to form a circle of light, blocking the sea water. After stepping into the tide, it was as if he had come to another world, where there was a world of its own.


    At this time, the eyes swept away, and all of them ran away crazily. However, at this moment, a sword was cut out.


    "Poo Hoo..." Immediately hit a person, let his body fracture, blood spray.


    All of them were startled and stopped. Their eyes looked at Chu Chen at the same time. This was an ominous place. All of them went out. But Chu Chen, on the contrary, came in at this time and killed a man who had escaped.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    The man who respected the wuchongtianwu of the martial arts realm asked in disbelief, and felt a little bad in his heart.


    "If anyone leaves, kill them!"


    Chu Chen cold spit way, let the crowd Mou son a cold, who if go to kill who, good cruel means.


    "The ancient tide is a mirage. Everything is illusory. If we don''t go, we have to die. I advise you not to go too far."


    The wuchongtianwu of zunwujing gave a cold drink. He didn''t expect that Chu Chen stopped them from going.


    "There may be a way to get to the ancient tidal land. If I break through, I will kill you."


    Chu Chen would threaten the other party without reason. After Gu finished, he took out the black sword and held it tightly in his hand. The broad blade of the sword was full of cold air.


    "Bullying too much!"


    Those who respect the wuchongtianwu of the wuchongtianwu area burst into a drink. Chu Chen refused to let them go out. Instead, he let them go to the ancient tidal realm. This is tantamount to catching up with all the people who must die.


    "In that case, how about qiangchuang? Join hands with me and kill him."


    With a cold drink, the five heavenly warriors of Zunwu state took the lead and quickly killed Chu Chen. On him, there was a burst of blue air, forming a wall of air flow, which was extremely hard.

 C1199

    Chu Chen cold spit out, black sword issued a loud and clear sound of the sword, seems to feel Chu Chen in the heart of murder, black sword reveals the meaning of joy.


    Today, Chu Chen''s cultivation has reached the level of respecting martial arts, and has made remarkable achievements in sword techniques. Jiuchong sword technique has reached the fourth level of "cultivating sword with spirit". This heavy sword technique can place the sword in one''s body, refine it with the original yuan force, grow with the cultivation of the body, and finally cultivate the spirit embryo in the sword body, which is the spirit of the sword.


    After reaching this point, the sword is in my heart, and I read it. Although its power is not much higher than the third Kendo, the fourth Kendo is an extremely important turning point. Once successful, it can move towards the fifth sword of extinction.


    At this point, the law of sword has reached a new height. Of course, Chu Chen is still a little short of such a realm. However, with his fourth sword technique, the spirit of the child to raise the sword, the sword technique is so terrible that people can resist it.


    With one sword Qi, huang shang can be killed, let alone the black sword, and no one can defeat him.


    "Hum, hum..."


    The sword danced and the sharp sound of sword roared and rioted. The air was filled with terrible sword spirit, as if to tear the void. The five heavenly warriors in the martial arts realm were extremely shocked to find that the blue air flow condensed on his body was a little bit broken after he was close to Chu Chen, which was torn by the fierce sword spirit.


    After he was killed in front of Chu Chen, the blue air current had been completely broken, and the whole body was exposed in front of Chu Chen without protection.


    Chu Chen indifference fell, waving the black sword, a sword to the man.


    "Iron Palm!"


    The man burst out a drink, in his hands, green light bloom, immediately a palm to welcome the morning.


    "The body of a mantis arm is hard to block and kill the sword!"


    The black sword fell without one. The terror of the sword covered the five heavenly warriors in the Zunwu area. With a click, the palm of the hand was directly cracked and the blood was sprayed. Immediately, the whole person was killed by the sword Qi. If he was pierced by the sword, his body was instantly torn, and the blood sprayed on the face of the people behind him, which made their steps suddenly shrink.


    "Be killed by me, or enter the ancient tidal realm and choose a way."


    Chu Chen''s cold voice spread out, eyes staring at the rest of the people, let them feel very frightened, even the courage to look at.


    The two most powerful men were all killed by Chu Chen. The rest of them had the highest accomplishments, and only two of them had the highest level of cultivation. The rest of them had lower accomplishments. All of them were not Chu Chen''s opponents.


    Rather than die in his hands, it is better to choose another way to go to the ancient tidal realm. Even if it is swallowed up by the mysterious power, it is better than that killed by Chu Chen, at least not so miserable as to die.


    Both roads are dead, but at the moment, they choose another way, just for the pain of death.


    Chu Chen''s method of killing huang shang and worshiping the five heavenly warriors in the Wu Kingdom completely shocked the people. They would rather die than die in Chu Chen''s hands. Maybe they would take the initiative to go to the ancient tidal realm and have a way to live.


    However, when they turn back and take the initiative to step toward the ancient tidal realm, mysterious forces appear again in the void and devour a famous warrior.


    It seems that they are swallowed up by a mysterious force, but Chu Chen sees more thoroughly. In the void, there are indeed many space-time nodes. They all accidentally step into the nodes, are swallowed into the space-time cracks, and then disappear.


    The reason why Chu Chen used this method to force them was to verify his conjecture. At the same time, he kept a close watch on everyone with his soul power. Once someone was swallowed up by the space node, his soul power would go in to see where he would eventually go.


    Chu Chen also wanted to take advantage of this, expecting to have space nodes connected with the ancient tidal environment, so as to find a way to step into the ancient tidal environment.


    However, more than a dozen people died in succession, and Chu Chen''s soul power was on them. After going deep into the space node, Chu Chen disappeared at the same time. Finally, there was no harvest. The death of more than ten people also made the rest of the people have no courage to continue to move. They have been scared by death.


    After the Chu Chen, there is a terrible mysterious swallowing power, no matter how you choose, it is death.


    "It''s no use asking you."


    Chu Chen took out the sun shooting bow by himself. With Yuan Li as the arrow, he pulled hard with both hands. The sun shooting bow broke out with a terrible momentum. Immediately, the arrow shot out with a deafening roar. It directly penetrated the void and attacked more than ten warriors.


    They have not dared to move forward. It is better to kill them if they want them to be useless.


    Previously, when huang shang was still alive, this group of people, under the leadership of Chu Chen, still wanted to fight against Chu Chen. Now they were killed. They asked for it.


    The power of the sun shooting bow is incomparable. It is the ultimate holy weapon. It has extremely destructive power and is extremely terrifying.


    More than a dozen warriors joined hands to block, with the hope of survival, they tried their best to stop it. However, with the arrows blooming, a bunch of blood flowed in the air, and more than a dozen people''s bodies exploded directly in the air.


    In front of Chu Chen, this group of people are vulnerable, killing them like slaughtering dogs.


    If they can''t be used by them, they will be killed. Chu Chen is as resolute as ever. If they don''t like Huang Shang, maybe Chu Chen will let them go, but since he has a killing heart for himself, Chu Chen will never be soft hearted.In the great world, even Prince Jinwu dare to kill, not to mention in this Xuanyuan land, let alone the few who dare not kill.


    After solving this group of people, Chu Chen drew up his sun shooting bow and looked at the ancient tidal landscape. The mountains and mountains of incomparable dreaminess reached the clouds, which was very powerful.


    On top of the nine days, there is a heavenly palace, towering, giving a boundless air, and there are silver waterfalls hanging upside down, flowing down three thousand miles.


    All this is like a picture scroll.


    However, Chu Chen is well aware that the ancient tidal environment seems to be in front of us, but actually it is a mirage. All these are illusory.


    Previously, Chu Chen tried to use a group of killed warriors to try to get close to the ancient tidal realm and leave spiritual power on them, hoping to find some clues when they were swallowed up. However, this test ended in failure. Now, he has to go out in person.


    Chu Chen put Yuan Li into operation to ensure that everything was safe, and then he stepped into the ancient tidal environment. As he kept approaching, he always felt that he could not get close to the ancient tidal environment. No matter how hard he tried, he could not get close to it. But in fact, he was already in the tide, and he did not know how many miles he had flown.


    "This space is twisted."


    Chu Chen''s eyes were slightly coagulated. Previously, those people were swallowed up. Chu Chen thought that it was because they were close to the ancient tidal environment. Now it seems that this is not the case, but this tidal space is twisted. Because the group of people stepped into the twisted space node, they were swallowed up and directly twisted into nothingness.


    "I can''t work hard to get close to the ancient tidal environment, let alone step into it."


    Chu Chen stopped the body, at this time, a terrible feeling came, such as the ancient fierce beast, to devour him.

 C1200

    Chu Chen looks a change, dark a sound is not good, stepped into the space node.


    At the critical moment, Chu Chen displayed the artistic conception of the years, reversed the space, took a step from the original place, and instantly broke away from the space node.


    "Years of artistic conception..."


    After Chu Chen landed on the ground, he suddenly showed a trace of doubt. Then his eyes suddenly changed. He again displayed the mood of the years. His body was like a flash of lightning and swept away in an instant.


    In the following period of time, Chu Chen''s body was constantly moving in the tide. His body turned into a strong wind and his footprints spread all over the place. During this period, he encountered more than a dozen space nodes, but they were all successfully evaded by using the artistic conception of time.


    Faster!


    Chu Chen urged all Yuan Li out, and the speed was so fast that he couldn''t see the shadow clearly. Only a stream of air kept flying.


    This twisted space is full of numerous space nodes. What Chu Chen is looking for is the only node that can lead to the ancient tidal realm, that is, the tidal gate recorded on the map.


    The function of time artistic conception is not only to avoid those useless but terrible space nodes, but also to manipulate the space and trace back to the historical source.


    While searching for the node, Chu Chen closely followed the mood of the years, and kept approaching the era leading to the ancient tidal realm. After an hour, Chu Chen suddenly stopped, his eyes fixed on a void, and his face showed a look of ecstasy.


    Chu Chen put aside the artistic conception of the years and stepped directly into this space, just like stepping on the swamp. His body did not enter in an instant, just like experiencing a time and space travel.


    In an instant, Chu Chen came to another space. Here, it was the ancient tidal realm. The original illusory mountains, the heavenly palace and the nine heavenly Milky way appeared in front of him, which shocked Chu Chen.


    I don''t know who was the great sage who opened up this place. The way of entering the ancient tidal realm is so strange.


    In ancient tidal environment, existence exists, but it does not exist in the sea of the sky, but is hidden in the void space. The only way to enter is to find the right gate of tide. If you step into the wrong node carelessly, you will end up dead.


    Of course, as Chu Chen master years of artistic conception, without fear of space nodes, is a difference.


    Flying up, Chu Chen carefully looked at the ancient tide, can not help but show the color of surprise.


    The space is so large that you can''t see the side at a glance. It''s almost comparable to a city. There are nine giant peaks in the central area. The largest one is surrounded by the middle. The only heavenly palace is also located on the largest mountain.


    Chu Chen flies up to the palace and uses his soul power to search. No one is found, but a corpse is found on the cliff behind the palace.


    The whole corpse is in the shape of cultivation. When you look at the distance, it is just a skeleton, but it has a kind of domineering momentum.


    Next to the corpse, there is a copper furnace with a height of ten meters, which depicts the stars in the sky, revealing the ancient atmosphere of the Mang, and faintly blooming with purple light.


    "At last someone is coming!"


    Suddenly, an ethereal voice came out from the skull, which made Chu Chen look tight.


    "Maybe today, it will be a thousand years, ten thousand years, or even countless years later, but since someone comes here, he is destined to be with the emperor. On my right hand is the supreme treasure of Honghuang Tianlu, and on my left is the eight magic spirits of Gongfa. If the treasure of the people, the emperor to complete a long cherished wish to kill the king of heaven, a unified chaos corner domain. If the one who gets the treasure is ungrateful, I curse you not to die easily. "


    A short sentence floated out, so that Chu Chen this look of fear, completely changed into fright. This is left by people''s mind. It can be triggered only when someone arrives here.


    What makes Chu Chen shocked is the information revealed by this sentence.


    This man claimed to be the Emperor himself. He was obviously a strong man who surpassed the holy martial realm. What he said about the great furnace of the great famine was well known in the whole world and was finally mastered by the Bone Demon emperor. That is to say, the person who left this sentence is the bone demon himself, that is, the dead bone in front of him.


    The great emperor of all ages, Gong shenzaohua, died here with a dead bone. Chu Chen was shocked and had to feel with emotion.


    In the whole world, the bone devil emperor had such a reputation. At that time, he ruled the chaotic corner area with his own power, and was located in the sea of taboos, so that the outside world would not dare to provoke him. He also mastered the terrible treasure such as the Honghuang Tianlu, which shocked nine heaven and ten places.


    There is no end to the legend of the Bone Demon emperor. There are too many glories created by this man. However, many years ago, after the mystery disappeared, people did not believe that he was dead. They only thought that he was missing, including now. The black flag king also said to Chu Chen that the Bone Demon emperor disappeared, not died.


    But I didn''t expect that the Bone Demon emperor died early, and now he is a dead bone.


    From the words left before his death, we can judge that death is closely related to asking the king.


    All this, involving a wide range, Chu Chen digested for a long time, will ask the king of heaven, to the black flag king to get the news, and then to this moment the Bone Demon emperor left this sentence, all in the brain combination of a change, this will have a complete probably.


    The death of the Bone Demon emperor is inevitably related to asking the sky king. After all, the words left before the death of the Bone Demon emperor are of high credibility. Moreover, the death is so sudden that there is no time to explain to the black flag king. Of course, we can not rule out that the Bone Demon emperor was in a bad situation at that time, and there were more powerful forces threatening him, so that he did not dare to tell the black flag king.This starting point may be to protect the black flag king. If so, it is not necessary to ask the king of heaven''s power to frame up the Bone Demon emperor to death. There may be more powerful forces behind him.


    Chu Chen found that the mystery of the king of heaven seems to be much more complicated than he thought. His original intention was to try his best to find the heavenly furnace of the great famine. If he can''t find it, he will try to find a way to wait for the black flag king to recover and kill him together.


    Now it seems that this plan is not easy to implement rashly. If there is a stronger power behind the king, it is beyond the holy martial realm.


    Moreover, after so many years, since the people behind have not even revealed any flaws, including the black flag king, it can be imagined that the mysterious power supporting the king of asking the sky is so powerful that it is no ordinary person.


    In the face of these two things, Chu Chen might have been moved by false feelings, but once he got hold of it, he would also shoulder the responsibility of killing the king of heaven.


    "Even if I don''t take Honghuang Tianlu and eight gods and demons, I will never die without asking the king of heaven."


    Chu Chen didn''t feel uncomfortable in his heart, and he didn''t feel that he was trading. After all, the king of asking the sky had already fixed his eyes on him. Sooner or later, he would have to kill the king of heaven.


    Therefore, Chu Chen can push the boat according to the long cherished wish of the great emperor of bone demons. In this way, it is not wrong to have a heavenly furnace and eight gods and demons.

 C1201

    "Boom


    At this moment, the bones of the Bone Demon emperor suddenly burst into pieces and turned into a pool of powder. In a gust of fresh wind, the bones of a generation of peerless powerful people finally ended up dead.


    Chu Chen sighed and set up a stele for the Bone Demon emperor. Then he picked up the jade slips which recorded the gods and demons. His soul invaded into his mind and immediately the jade slips were broken in Chu Chen''s hands.


    Once the eight gods and demons are imprinted in their minds, the things they originally carried will immediately turn into nothingness. This is also the person who remains, in order to prevent them from being acquired by others.


    In the next few days, Chu Chen studied eight deities and demons on the cliff. It took him more than ten days to see through this skill. Maybe, it is more appropriate to call it "magic power". After the eight gods and demons have been cultivated, they can cultivate eight Dharma protectors, which are called eight Dharma protectors in Buddhism.


    This reminds Chu Chen of the bamboo hat man. For convenience, it is the Buddhist people who master the golden seal of the Buddha and extinguish the demon lotus. The eight gods and Demons left by the Bone Demon emperor and practice the eight Dharma protectors are closely related to Buddhism.


    But what makes Chu Chen curious is that if the Bone Demon emperor is related to Buddhism, why does he name himself Bone Demon? Even the eight magic skills contain magic words. Buddha and devil do not coexist, but the bone devil combines them together, which makes people daydream.


    "The eight gods and demons can no longer be measured by the level of secular martial arts. This is an ancient magic power. If I practice it, I can easily kill the warrior in the same realm." Chu Chen''s eyes show a trace of hope.


    As for Honghuang Tianlu, Chu Chen tried to instill Yuanli into his control. However, as soon as he established contact, his face suddenly changed. Honghuang Tianlu seemed like an infinite whirlpool, which sucked away the yuan in Chu Chen''s body like a flood. He immediately cut off the contact and showed a trace of palpitation.


    "Honghuang Tianlu is too terrible to control with my current cultivation." Chu Chen is a little sorry. For the time being, he can only take in Najie and use it later. However, even if he has Honghuang Tianlu and there are so many enemies in the whole world, Chu Chen does not dare to use it casually. Once discovered, it will only attract more people to rob him.


    For some time since then, Chu Chen has been in the ancient tidal realm, where Yuan energy is abundant. Chu Chen takes this opportunity to practice eight gods and demons.


    Different from Honghuang Tianlu, the eight gods and demons can be practiced now, and after a period of time, he has begun to see the way. Although none of the gods and Buddhas have been cultivated, Chu Chen is confident that he will be on the right track soon.


    These days, Chu Chen''s accomplishments have also greatly improved, reaching the peak of the seventh heaven of Zunwu state, and can step into the eighth heaven at any time. In addition, Chu Chen has an unexpected harvest. The whole ancient tidal realm is an independent space, which can be controlled by him at will.


    This should have been left on purpose by the Bone Demon emperor. The reason why Chu Chen was able to control it should have been recognized by this place after he had mastered the Honghuang Tianlu and the eight gods and demons. Now, Chu Chen can control everything in the ancient territory at will, just like the world he opened up by himself.


    At the same time, Chu Chen also found that the ancient tidal realm can be expanded continuously. As long as there are enough accomplishments, the ancient tidal mirror can be expanded a little bit, which is similar to the spirit house in the body of a warrior, and gradually expands with the cultivation.


    "Almost ready to leave." Chu Chen murmured in silence, and his mind moved. The tide ancient environment flew out from the only space node.


    Just in a moment, he came to the outside world, and Chu Chen''s mind moved, and the ancient tidal realm immediately narrowed into a small world and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The mind moves again, and the ancient tidal realm appears again.


    "It''s amazing." Chu Chen is surprised that the ancient tidal environment can disappear with the mind, so that you don''t have to worry about being discovered.


    "Wolf, you will be here from now on." Chu Chen opened the ring, the wolf a head out, incomparably clever look around, confirmed that there is no danger, with the head, intimate rub Chu Chen thigh.


    "Well, I have something else to do. You can practice in the ancient tidal realm in the future." Chu Chen stroked the wolf''s head and said slowly.


    "Woo..." Wolf low roar, obedient into the ancient tide, inside the vast world, let it happy. For a long time, the wolf is in the Najie, suddenly can wantonly between heaven and earth, excited.


    "Looking forward to seeing you reappear the glory of the wolf clan." Chu Chen placed great expectations on the little wolf, and soon, he put the tide in ancient territory and began to march toward the holy land.


    A hundred Li later, Chu Chen suddenly stopped and looked at the void coldly. He said coldly, "where''s the rat? Hide and hide. Since you''re here, you can show up."


    As the voice dropped, I saw the void fluctuate for a moment, and a total of more than a dozen figures came down slowly: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Brother Chu has made great progress in his cultivation. Congratulations."


    Before seeing his face clearly, a bright voice of talking and laughing came. He saw a young man with jade face walking in the air with a feather fan in his hand.


    "Yan Chu." Chu Chen eyes a congealing, cold spit way.


    Unexpectedly, I met Yan Chu here. In the past, Yan Chu ranked ninth. On the meteor peak, to protect the rain culvert, Chu Chen fought with Yan Chu in all directions. At that time, Yan Chu had stepped into the Zunwu realm, while Chu Chen was still in the Shenwu realm.Each of them had mastered the Archean Qi refining map. Chu Chen had the God of slaughter, while Yan Chu was Jue God. In the end, Yan Chu''s Jue Shen was defeated by Chu Chen''s slaying God. Later, he invited Chu Chen to join the jiuxiao alliance, but Chu Chen refused.


    After a long time, today, the sea of the sky, meet again.


    "Ha ha, it''s me. I''m an old friend, but it''s a pity that I didn''t want to meet in this way today."


    Yan Chu said with a smile, the feather fan in his hand stopped suddenly, and his penetrating eyes were staring at Chu Chen.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Chen asked faintly. It has been a long time since the God''s trial. If he let go of his hands at that time, he didn''t think he could defeat Yan Chu. But today, his cultivation has reached the peak of qichongtian. If there is a battle between life and death, he will not be afraid of Yan Chu.


    "Because you have killed the people of jiuxiao alliance, you are the enemy of Yan Chu. Today, I come to seek your revenge."


    Yan Chu slowly spit out a way, his eyes are cold, in his eyes, can not see any emotion, even if it comes from revenge, it is extremely insipid.


    "The city is so deep." Chu Chen''s heart is one Lin, at the beginning of God''s trial, Yan Chu showed a very old-fashioned side, even Chu Chen, can not see through this person''s mind.


    Yan Chu''s revenge was undoubtedly due to the death of Huang Shang. However, since Chu Chen dared to kill him, he was not afraid of the jiuxiao alliance.


    "Since revenge, how to talk about friends, let''s go." Chu Chen says frankly, momentum boundless.

 C1202

    "In the past, one move defeated you. Today, I''ll fight with you again. What do you think?"


    Yan Chu suddenly said, staring at Chu Chen. He wanted to win or lose with one move. He would like to restore the past defeat in the same way today.


    "One move is the winner? I''m afraid you''ll lose completely. " Chu Chen said with a firm look. He was full of self-confidence and had not seen him for a long time. Today, he is not comparable to the past. Chu Chen can see at a glance that Yan Chu''s accomplishments are not as good as his own. Whether he uses the sun shooting bow or the three types of seals taught by the old man in the mirror, Yan Chu can not resist.


    "Chu Chen, I know that you have come to the end of God''s trial and mastered a kind of extremely terrible divine power. Moreover, after taking part in the first battle of destroying the five shrines, I have rich experience in fighting. Although I don''t know where you have gone for a long time, I''m not sure I will lose in a single move


    Yan Chu calmly said that he also had a lot of confidence. He knew Chu Chen''s life experience clearly. He knew that Chu Chen had been greatly improved after God''s trial. Moreover, he had a very terrible father. There is no doubt that Chu Chen''s cultivation must reach an extremely terrible level.


    However, Yan Chu, knowing that Chu Chen was highly accomplished, naturally had a good grasp of his own strength. After joining the jiuxiao League, his martial arts and skills were readily available, and he was not in the test of God for a long time.


    "That''s all I''ve said. Let''s get started." A terrible momentum suddenly blooms on Chu Chen, making the space around him suddenly distorted, and the terrible aftershocks burst out.


    Yan Chu''s eyes suddenly changed. What Chu Chen did at this time was an archaic map of Qi refining. Behind it, a mysterious chart of meridians emerged. That is to say, Chu Chen was ready to kill God.


    "In the past, in God''s trials, you and I used the killing God style to fight, but now you use the killing God style in the second battle. You are too confident."


    "It should be enough to deal with you." Chu Chen looked indifferent and responded with no contempt. He only dealt with Yan Chu. In Chu Chen''s opinion, this move was enough.


    "Chu Chen, you have successfully stimulated my desire to fight." When Chu Chen said this, although he was not contemptuous, he seemed to be able to win easily, which ignited Yan Chu''s strong heart.


    "Although I''m not as rich as you have experienced, I don''t think I''ll let you down much." Yan Chu is not joking. His current cultivation is Zunwu liuchongtian. Chu Chen can kill Huang Shang, which should be almost the same as Zunwu''s liuchongtian. However, he has all kinds of killing moves and has enemies in the same realm, so he can kill huang shang. However, Yan Chu was not an ordinary man. He had few rivals in the same realm. He thought he had the power to fight against Chu Chen.


    However, Yan Chu could not have imagined that Chu Chen killed huang shang with a very simple sword, and Chu Chen''s real cultivation was not Yan Chu''s six fold heaven, but the seven fold heaven peak, and he could step into the eighth heaven at any time.


    From the beginning of God''s trial, Chu Chen''s life trajectory went to a completely different direction, which was not comparable to Yan Chu.


    "The Dragon Dance flows the soul!" Yan Chu gave a cold drink and waved his hands to shine the light of heaven and earth. In an instant, dozens of torrents burst out, each of which was like a long dragon standing horizontally in the air and roaring.


    Dozens of flying dragons were rolling in the air and rushing toward Chu Chen, shaking people''s hearts. However, Chu Chen was not afraid, and the power of burning the sky burst out. The mysterious meridians on the back of Chu Chen suddenly bloomed with hundreds of millions of brilliance. Chu Chen was as hot as the sun.


    "Kill God!" The roar of thunder like thunder broke the void. Chu Chen suddenly waved his hand and carried terror to kill the plane. He met dozens of flying dragons in the air.


    The rapid explosion sounds in succession. Chu Chen''s terrible palm, like a sharp sword, cuts off long dragons and quickly annihilates them in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of long dragons were wiped out by Chu Chen with a move of killing gods. Yan Chu was hit hard and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and he retreated wildly.


    A vigorous wind swept in at this time. Yan Chu suddenly looked up and saw a three foot distance from him. A palm print stopped abruptly. At the moment, as long as the palm fell, he would be seriously injured.


    Chu Chen big hand a wave, will kill God type to take away, immediately does not like sad sound to float out.


    "You are defeated!"


    Three words, such as the mountains, hit Yan Chu''s heart and made him suffocate.


    "Lost..." It took a long time for Yan Chu to slow down. On his calm face, for the first time, he had a violent emotional change, full of decadence.


    If one move fails, it is more thorough than that in the God''s trial. Maybe, all the inferences about Chu Chen are wrong. The cultivation of the other side is far from his thought of respecting the six heaven of martial arts. Absolutely ignorant of Chu''s master as like as two peas,


    and Chu Chen used the same way of fighting as he did in the first battle, and they were defeated by the same attack two times.


    Yan Chu could not bear the frustration, but he was very intelligent and adjusted quickly. His eyes showed a gray color and looked at Chu Chen: "how high is your cultivation?""Kill you in the wave."


    Chu Chen uttered such a threatening remark, which made Yan Chu frown. Behind him, a group of old people and young people all showed hostility. However, Chu Chen seemed to be unable to see. After finishing this sentence, he left.


    "Chu Chen, I once again invite you to join the jiuxiao League. With your accomplishments, your position in the jiuxiao League is much higher than that of me, and there is a bright future for future development."


    Yan Chu suddenly exclaimed, unexpectedly, not killing Chu Chen, but once again invited him to join the jiuxiao League.


    "The way is different. You don''t conspire with each other. Yan Chu, you show your appearance."


    Chu Chen head also does not return, leave this sentence, turn to walk.


    "This son doesn''t know good or bad. It''s better to kill him directly to avoid future trouble." A middle-aged man spoke, full of murder.


    "If we join hands, we may not be able to kill him. Maybe we will all die. Even if we kill him, he still has a terrible father. Even if we kill him, he has something to do with him." Gazing at the disappearing figure of Chu Chen, Yan Chu said slowly, his eyes were gray and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The rest of the people were silent and stopped talking. Indeed, Chu Chen''s cultivation was completely beyond their comprehension. Who knows how terrible it would be, and whether it was possible to kill Chu Chen. Chu Lingtian behind him only said this name, which made people in the world scared. No one dared to provoke him easily, and giving up leaving was the only choice.


    Yan Chu didn''t directly kill the assassin Duan when he first came here. Of course, if he killed Chu Chen directly in that move, he didn''t have to worry about anything. Unfortunately, there was a big gap between him and Chu Chen, and this calculation could not be realized.

 C1203

    However, Chu Chen didn''t kill Yan Chu directly, but he also had the same consideration. The group of people nearby were covetous and their accomplishments were not weak. It was not easy to kill Yan Chu. There was no deep hatred between the two sides. Yan Chu said that he had come for Huang Shang''s Revenge. In fact, it was for Chu Chen''s two battles to recover his previous defeat in God''s trials. Therefore, Chu Chen didn''t need to take a big fight to kill him, It''s not good for you.


    Today, Chu Chen can easily return to Xuanyuan land without the aid of transmission array. Therefore, the whole journey is flying, and there is no direct contact with the friars in the sky. This is a complicated place, and Chu Chen does not want to delay here.


    Half a month later, Chu Chen completely left the sea of the sky, and a breath of ancient land came to his face. Chu Chen also showed a look of expectation in his eyes. When he arrived at the Eastern spiritual region, it meant that he was not far away from the holy land.


    On the way back, Chu Chen went to a sect in the East spirit region, which was located in the soul kingdom. At the beginning, he was in the hands of several disciples of Linghai palace, but after Chu Chen copied it, he returned it to the other side, and the archaic Qi refining map disappeared. Therefore, Chu Chen promised to return the killing spirit style if he passed by Linghai palace one day To the other party, now, Chu Chen to fulfill this agreement.


    Linghai palace, though not the most powerful one in the soul Kingdom, is still standing here. No one dares to provoke him. From several disciples who took part in the God''s test at that time, we can see that Linghai palace has a huge power and a large number of talented people come out.


    Just today, outside the Linghai palace, a young man suddenly appeared, striding forward to the Linghai Palace on the Lingxiu mountain.


    "Who, stop!"


    Suddenly, there was a sudden burst of drink. Two women, eighteen or nine years old, appeared suddenly in the void. They looked at Chu Chen with vigilance on their faces. There were few people who dared to swagger directly to Linghai palace. However, ordinary people were always looking for trouble and had to guard against them.


    "Please tell Linghai Palace Guya and MuQing, and tell them that some old friend has sent something as promised." Chu Chen arched his hand and said calmly that the two men in his mouth were just two of the four people in Linghai palace who had been tested by God in the past.


    "Elder martial sister Guya, elder martial brother MuQing?" When the two women heard the words, they showed a trace of surprise. They were zhenzhuan disciples in Linghai palace. Now they are all devoted to practice and seldom communicate with the outside world. Who is this person? They want to see the ancient elegance and Mu Qing.


    "You''d better report your identity first, because elder martial sister Guya and elder martial brother MuQing are practicing. We need to report the identity of the visitors in the future to see if they would like to comment." Said a woman, much more polite than before.


    "Since I''m practicing, I don''t need to disturb you. I''ll leave my things and you can transfer them to me later."


    Chu Chen''s voice is left behind. With a flick of his fingers, a strong force of force shoots out, directly on a rock. With the continuous depiction of fingers, stone chips fly, and mysterious fonts emerge.


    After a few minutes, Chu Chen stopped depicting. On the stone, hundreds of characters appeared, vigorous and powerful, with sharp characters.


    "Pass it on to you for me. Goodbye." Chu Chen showed a faint smile, arched his hands to the two women, and immediately took a step, the body disappeared in an instant.


    The two gatekeepers looked sluggish and widened their eyes. The man was so fast that he disappeared in a moment, and there was no trace, just like a god man.


    The two men did not dare to stay. They quickly took a look at the words on the stone. However, they could not understand them. They were like a Book of heaven, until they reported the news to Guya, MuQing, who was in seclusion.


    After hearing the words, they broke through the prohibition directly, and their faces were extremely excited. Until they saw the words on the stone, their eyes showed an uncontrollable excitement.


    "It''s him. He''s here as promised."


    Quaint whisper, eyes show blurred color.


    "He? Who is he? "


    A disciple asked, showing curiosity.


    "Chen."


    Mu Qing preempted the answer, the two words said, directly let the four weeks stay.


    He was the first person to test the God, the son of Ling Tianni, the son of Ling Tianni, who was the first person to test God. All these brilliant honors were concentrated on Chu Chen, who was known as the first genius of the mainland.


    After the five temples were destroyed in the past, Chu Chen and Chu Lingtian disappeared at the same time, leaving endless legends. Unexpectedly, today, Chu Chen suddenly appeared in Linghai palace, and left the promise that Chu Chen had kept and returned the killing God style, which was totally unexpected to Guya and MuQing.


    They had forgotten this promise for a long time. They didn''t expect that Chu Chen, who had such accomplishments and status, would specially come to fulfill it. This kind of character is admirable.


    Finally, even the leader of Linghai palace showed up and followed him, but he didn''t find Chu Chen in the end. He was so sorry that he could have invited him to stay and have a drink with him, but now he doesn''t even see his shadow and miss the chance to make friends.


    The most regretful thing is that the two gatekeepers missed the chance to retain Chu Chen because they were too cautious. They were even punished by the palace master for this. However, they were lucky enough to talk to Chu Chen, which made many Linghai palace disciples jealous.Many years later, Chu Chen would not have thought that it was because of the killing God style that he left behind that made people think that he had a connection with Linghai palace. Therefore, he let Linghai palace avoid a disaster. His portrait was hung in Linghai palace and was respected by all the disciples of Linghai palace.


    A few days later, Chu Chen finally arrived at the holy land. Looking at the bustling street as usual, Chu Chen had a feeling of returning home.


    Chu Chen''s return is no longer a secret news. After the appearance of Linghai palace, the news flew all over the world and spread to the holy land early. However, when Chu Chen appeared in the holy land, many people were shocked again.


    It was the most turbulent period in Xuanyuan''s thousand year history when the five great shrines were destroyed. Correspondingly, Chu Chen, the focus figure in the war, was remembered by the people all over the world. His appearance naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    Some forces in the holy land are terrified.


    The ancient Zhou Dynasty, the Qianding Dynasty, the immortal God, and the soul family all had a grudge against Chu Chen, and all the talented people were killed by Chu Chen. In the red blood Tiantai war, Chu Chen made the four forces lose face. Several elders were killed, including yanyumeng, and Chu Chen.


    That war caused a sensation in the holy land, and Chu Chen retreated, which could be described as a slap in the face of four big forces. Later, because of the appearance of Chu Lingtian, the four forces wanted to kill Chu Chen, and then they became cold. They knew that there was no hope to kill Chu Chen.


    With the destruction of the five shrines, the four forces understood that killing Chu Chen was not hopeless, but desperation. They took this heart away completely. Even after that, they specially sent out a signal of friendship with the Institute of meteorite, but the Academy didn''t pay any attention.


    Now, Chu Chen Shi reappears one year later, and his accomplishments have reached an extremely terrible level. It makes the ancient Zhou Dynasty, the Qianding Dynasty, the immortal God, and the soul family realize more clearly that you don''t want to kill Chu Chen in this life. Chu Chen''s cultivation progress speed is almost impossible to catch up with. In a short time, he will reach tianwu state, and then the leader of the four forces I''m afraid it''s not Chu Chen''s opponent.


    Now, it''s better to be more sensible and release some signals, and have no intention of fighting with Chu Chen. This is a wise move.


    Fortunately, after Chu Chen appeared, he did not go straight to the four forces, secretly, also let them breathe a sigh of relief.

 C1204

    Chu Chen''s first stop, visit Xianfu. Elder Yu Zhenyu personally welcomed them. They were in the back mountain of Xianfu to discuss Dharma and Taoism.


    In the next few days, numerous people gathered outside the immortal mansion who wanted to visit, including those from the seven dynasties and six aristocratic families, and the Yin family, who had no clear position. This time, they also sent people here, but they did not see Yin Xingning.


    Shengyu, almost all the forces have come. Outside the immortal mansion, there are no less than 1000 people, all of whom are dignified. However, the immortal mansion claims not to accept guests.


    Chu Chen talks with Yu Zhenyu and tells him what he has seen in the whole world. He also learns something he has never said from Yu Zhenyu. Now that Chu Chen has achieved his accomplishments, Yu Zhenyu no longer hides these secrets from him and tells them all together, including the battle of Archaea and the lack of the mainland law of Xuanyuan, which is not suitable for becoming a saint.


    It''s not suitable, but it doesn''t mean it''s impossible. Chu Lingtian is an outlier. If it''s not physically damaged, he can become a saint in Xuanyuan, but it''s easier to become a saint in the world.


    Knowing that Chu Lingtian has stepped into the vast starry sky alone, Yu Zhenyu sighed: "I would rather die than die in the starry sky. I would like to be buried in the sky. I only admire one person in my life. This person is your father. No, I should admire two people, and one person is you. It depends on your future development. In addition, your father may not die in the starry sky It''s better to look for his own way of life


    "I hope so." Chu Chen nods, he knows, this is Yu Zhenyu elder to comfort oneself saying.


    After leaving this topic aside, Chu Chen asked Yu Zhenyu for some questions about his cultivation. After getting the answers, Chu Chen could feel that his mood was broader and he was not far away from the eight fold heaven of Zunwu state.


    Ten days later, all the people still did not leave. Although the immortal mansion had declared that it would not receive anyone, no one left. They were expressing their sincerity.


    "Everyone leave, I Chu did not see anyone, people do not attack me, I do not prisoners, if people attack me, they must be killed."


    A vague word came out of the immortal mansion, and the people''s looks changed. This was the first time in ten days that Chu Chen spoke and expressed two meanings.


    First, he will not see anyone. Second, he will not take the initiative to kill anyone. However, if anyone is against him, he must kill him. This is also a warning to all.


    Many of them were enemies of Chu Chen in those years. When I heard this, I had no feelings.


    After saying this, Chu Chen said goodbye to Yu Zhenyu. He asked Yu Zhenyu why he didn''t enter the world. However, Yu refused, saying that the time was not ripe.


    Chu Chen did not ask much, and then went to the God pavilion to visit the master of Wuji Pavilion.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Qin Wuji, a clever schemer, had expected that Chu Chen would come, and had been waiting for him in the God Pavilion.


    Chu Chen''s heart slightly a Lin, but now Xuanyuan mainland, Qin Wuji, Yu Zhenyu two people''s cultivation, is the peak of existence, is also the closest to the holy martial realm.


    "The elder helped me in God''s trial, so I should pay a visit."


    In a castle in the sky, Chu Chen and Qin Wuji sit opposite each other. A group of tea sets are placed on the table. Qin Wuji personally makes tea. A faint fragrance diffuses out, which makes people feel refreshed.


    "It seems that you haven''t gone through the world in vain." Qin Wuji said lightly, pouring tea for Chu Chen.


    "I didn''t expect to be seen by my predecessors." Chuchen chuchen chuckled and drank a mouthful of tea. The mouth was cool, like a long yuan force, which rushed into the abdomen, and immediately distributed in the eight meridians, making the body extremely comfortable.


    "The whole world, indeed, is not in vain. There is a lot of harvest there, but there are also many dangers..." After all, Yu Zhenyu''s relationship with his father is much closer than that with Qin Wuji. Chu Chen is also more familiar with Yu Zhenyu than Qin Wuji. He doesn''t need to say more about some words.


    "The great world, that''s a good place. Chance and danger coexist. The real world of martial arts is not comparable to Xuanyuan mainland. Only there can we forge the most powerful you."


    Speaking of this, Qin Wuji turned his words and looked at Chu Chen without trace. He said, "you come back. It seems that you are not from the heaven channel. I heard some news that you first appeared in the sea of the sky. Is there a channel there to lead to the whole world?"


    "There is indeed a channel, but only I can pass through this channel, and the rest of us can''t enter it. If the elder wants to enter the great world and aspire to break through the holy martial realm, I can help." Chu Chen did not hide, but also did not say that is what channel, and said that only oneself can step in.


    "Into the world?" Qin Wuji shook his head: "what''s the use of breaking through? It''s not our world. My duty is to recruit outstanding talents in Xuanyuan mainland, and transport them to the whole world to make a determination for the warriors of the human race. I only devote myself to Xuanyuan mainland for the rest of my life."


    Unexpectedly, Qin Wuji didn''t want to enter the whole world. He devoted his whole life to Xuanyuan mainland and did not expect to pursue a higher peak of martial arts.


    A strong man in tianwu realm said that he would not pursue the peak of martial arts. Few people believed it. But Chu Chen heard a trace of firm determination in Qin Wuji''s words. These words were from the bottom of his heart. He really did not have the mind to enter the world. His only responsibility was to maintain the trial of God and to deliver outstanding talents to the human race."Is there danger in the world?" Qin Wuji asked suddenly.


    "It''s true that there is danger. It can be said that many people want to kill me. To tell the truth, on the one hand, I came back under pressure, on the other hand, I came back to gather people to return to Xuanyuan and lay out the layout again."


    Chu Chen told the truth, since Qin Wuji saw it, there was nothing to hide. As everyone knows, he went to the world for a year and came back suddenly. Obviously, he was in danger.


    "You are alone in the world. It''s not easy to have a foothold. Moreover, the Chu family can''t count on it. I don''t know how many people want to kill you because of your father. But you don''t have to worry too much. I have a way to help you get a foothold in the big world, and no one dares to move you. But it depends on your luck."


    Qin Wuji suddenly said, which made Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate, and a bright light suddenly rose. This time he came to visit Qin Wuji and said that he was grateful for his help. In fact, what he was waiting for was Qin Wuji.


    As early as that year, after returning from the trial of God, Yu Zhenyu revealed a few words. Qin Wuji himself came down from the great world. The reason is that he was defeated by a competitor in a super clan, but had no choice but to come to Xuanyuan. Since then, he has never returned to the great world, and he has been looking for a person who can fulfill his long cherished wish.


    Moreover, in Xianfu just now, elder Yu Zhenyu revealed some information. Qin Wuji held a quota of his influence in the great world. If he mastered this quota and successfully joined his sect, he could also have a foothold in the great world.


    Because of this, Chu Chen came to visit Qin Wuji, until then, when Qin Wuji opened his mouth.

 C1205

    "I don''t know what the elder can do?" Chu Chen asked curiously.


    "If you come to visit me, Yu Zhenyu must have told you something. I don''t want to say more. I hold a quota in my hand. The quota of the power I was in should have been the first one for God''s trial. But I didn''t tell you at that time. After the five shrines were destroyed, you went to the big world in a hurry and didn''t have a chance to give it to you Here you are. You deserve it. Of course, you can refuse. It''s up to you. "


    Hearing this, Chu Chen showed a trace of surprise. He did not expect that Qin Wuji already knew the purpose of his coming, and even inferred that Yu Zhenyu had told him everything. It seems that he has underestimated Wuji.


    "With the recommended quota, can''t you become a disciple of this force?" Chu Chen took a look at the token in Qin Wuji''s hand. He didn''t receive it immediately and asked curiously.


    "Of course not. This recommended quota, to be exact, is a recommendation order for zhenzhuan disciples. If you have this token, you can fight for the position of zhenzhuan disciples. If you fail, you can only be ordinary disciples. You have to know that the life and death of an ordinary disciple will never be taken care of. Therefore, the identity of an ordinary disciple will not help you much. If you want to be an ordinary disciple, you can only be a true disciple. Every one of them is a dragon and Phoenix among people. If you succeed in the fight, there are only a few people who dare to move you. "


    Just fighting for the number of zhenzhuan disciples? As long as you become a disciple of zhenzhuan, there are only a few people who dare to move in the world?


    Chu Chen was deeply shocked by Qin Wuji''s words. He had just come back from the great world and experienced the terrifying power there. Every ancient state has a strong tianwu territory. As for the powerful Shengwu Kingdom, he has met several.


    Even Jinwu and eight ancient families dare not speak such a big word. Qin Wuji, such a cautious person, said such a thing. Chu Chen was really curious about what kind of power it was.


    "Excuse me, elder, what kind of power are you talking about?"


    "Tianji gate!" Qin Wuji said heavily that the three words, even though it has been so many years since he left the world, are still in awe.


    Tianji gate? Chu Chen took a cold breath and looked shocked. The black flag king told him that the heavenly spirit and blood essence were in the Tianji gate. Moreover, the black flag king also said that the Tianji gate was an extremely terrifying force, and even the eight families had to retreat and not dare to provoke them easily.


    All of this, too coincidentally, if I can become the true disciple of Tianji sect, on the one hand, I can have a foothold in the whole world, on the other hand, I can try to have the spirit of heaven and blood, kill two birds with one stone.


    What makes Chu Chen even more surprised is that Qin Wuji comes from Tianji gate, which is totally unexpected to Chu Chen.


    "It seems that you have heard of Tianji gate in the world. I won''t tell you the rest. You can imagine how high your status is to become the true disciple of Tianji sect leader."


    Thank you very much Chu Chen has decided to take the recommended token, and zhenzhuan''s disciples will have his seat.


    "Don''t thank me. I''ve been away from Tianji gate for some years. Since then, I swore that I would never go back, which means that I have no relationship with Tianji gate. Moreover, at that time, I was just a small role of Tianji gate. I also competed with others for zhenzhuan disciples, but I was defeated miserably. As expected, he is also one of the disciples of Tianji sect leader."


    "It must have something to do with the man who left Tianji gate and came to Xuanyuan land." Chu Chen observes his words and looks and sees some clues. The man in the mouth of Qin Wuji should be the one who led Qin Wuji to leave the world at that time.


    "You''re right. When he defeated me at that time, he was ruthless and destroyed my martial arts foundation, so that I couldn''t become a saint all my life. This is also the reason why I didn''t go to the big world, and I couldn''t break through. I once thought that if I found the right person and let him become a successful follower, he could revenge me. But as time goes by, the hatred will fade. I am the only one I only hope you can become a disciple of zhenzhuan. At that time, as we all know, you are recommended by Qin Wuji. In addition, I need to remind you that the people who beat me are cruel and cruel. If you encounter them, you must be careful. "


    Qin Wuji said slowly. He could not see any chance to kill him. In the past few years, he knew that he could not get revenge, and he did not expect others to take revenge for him. Holding this quota, he only hoped to have outstanding candidates. Then he would become a true disciple in his capacity as a recommender of Qin Wuji, so that he could regain some face in front of the person who defeated him.


    What a simple long cherished wish, however, it has been waiting for hundreds of years until today to come to Chu Chen.


    "I will help the elder achieve this wish." Chu Chen made a promise. He thought that the wish of Wuji Pavilion leader was to let him kill the people who defeated him. However, when he heard Qin Wuji say it himself, he found that his wish was so simple. He only hoped that someone could let the world know that the sponsor was Qin Wuji when he became the true disciple of Tianji sect leader. In order to let the people who defeated him have a look, he Qin Wuji recommended the warrior, is how superior.


    This seems like a very simple wish, but since Qin Wuji came to Xuanyuan, the only one who could meet Qin Wuji''s needs was Chu Chen, and only Chu Chen, who had come to the end of God''s trial, was worthy of being the first genius of Xuanyuan. Only an outstanding person like Chu Chen could he recommend him to fight for the true story The position of disciple."It''s time for me to say," I don''t want to recommend it? " Qin Wuji asked.


    "Yes." Chu Chen said without hesitation. His eyes showed a strong color. Once he became a disciple of zhenzhuan, he could get the guidance of tianjizi in Tianji gate, and with this level of identity protection, he would frighten those who wanted to do it in the whole world, and would do him good.


    "I believe you." Qin Wuji presents the token, showing his appreciation for Chu Chen. He also expects that Chu Chen will be in the world, blooming bright glory, which is also the glory of Xuanyuan mainland.


    The time spent in Shenge was far less than that of Xianfu. Only one day, Chu Chen left Shenge with a recommendation order. On this trip, he returned to the city of freedom.


    Since the news of Chu Chen''s return came back to the city of freedom, Bai Yuhan and Yu Ziling have been longing for the moment of seeing Chu Chen.


    After destroying the temple of xuehuang in the past, Yu Ziling and Luo Lao, as well as the elder Tianqiu, all came to the city of freedom according to Chu Chen''s command.


    In pingbai, a senior Tianqiu was in charge, which also made Xingyu college famous and won the top of Xuanyuan''s strength in the past year. When it comes to xilingyu, people first think of Xingyu.


    In this year, Yu Ziling and Bai Yuhan get along well. When they are together, they also quietly tell their experience of meeting Chu Chen. They are close friends with each other.


    Bai Yuhan is well aware of Yu Ziling''s feelings for Chu Chen, but she doesn''t mind. She confessed to Chu Chen at the beginning of God''s trial. As long as she has her own place in her heart, how many women fall in love with Chu Chen, and what''s the matter with her.


    And by more women''s favor, also undoubtedly proved Chu Chen''s charm, this also let Bai Yuhan''s heart have a silk of pride, her man, is so excellent, let such a beautiful woman, all of them adore, does not also show that her white Yuhan sees the person, is very unusual, isn''t it?


    There are also numerous people in Xingwei college who are looking forward to Chu Chen''s return. Except for a group of elders, the disciples who joined the school came for Chu Chen. They regarded Chu Chen as an idol, and they specially worshipped him to pursue the steps of their idols. They made constant efforts to improve themselves and practice hard.


    Tianchenmen is also expected. Today, Chenmen has been the first force in the city of freedom. It is well known to the outside world that tianchenmen was created by Chu Chen. Several of the strong men in the gate were chuchen''s friends in Xingqiu college.


    As a result, the development of Tianchen gate has been climbing like a rocket. Even the United public has been escorting it and covering the sky in the city of freedom. As everyone knows, the daughter of the president of the United guild is a woman of Chu Chen.


    The Wuxue battle platform, which was famous in the first battle of Chu Chen, is now under the control of Tianchen gate. The warriors who come to fight every day come from all directions and form a long queue, hoping to copy the myth of Chu Chen. However, there is no second Chu Chen.


    In short, the name of Chu Chen has become a name card of the city of freedom, which has attracted countless martial artists.

 C1206

    The city of freedom is a very quiet place with a large area of antique buildings. All the warriors passing by will show a trace of dignity, because this is the headquarters of Tianchen gate.


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of the gate of Tianchen gate. Before the gatekeeper could see clearly, the figure disappeared like a ghost, which made them wonder if they had read it wrong.


    Silent, Tianchen gate, the previous figure emerged, showing a faint smile.


    This man is Chu Chen.


    In order to avoid a sensation, he used this method to enter Tianchen gate quietly. With a slight sweep, Chu Chen found the location of youta and immediately swept it to his room.


    Tianchen gate hall.


    Uta, lion demon, Pang Shan, Su Yingxue, Hu Waner, mumianluo, and the leaders of tianchenmen are all here to summarize the development of tianchenmen.


    Chu Chen has already appeared in Xuanyuan mainland. He will come back without any accident, so he is ready to report in advance.


    "When Chu Chen comes back, I must ask him for advice. Now that my strength has reached a very terrible level, it will certainly surprise Chu Chen."


    The lion demon moves his wrist and says with great expectation that in his heart, the most powerful person is Chu Chen, because he wants to challenge him and try his own strength.


    "Lion demon, I advise you to stop looking for abuse. When Chu Chen left, his cultivation reached an incredible level. Now I''m afraid it will only be higher. If you challenge him, I will never dare to see the result." Pang Shan said with a smile.


    "Why not look at the results?" The lion demon looks puzzled.


    "I''m afraid you lose too much."


    As soon as he said this, everyone laughed. The lion demon was embarrassed, but he didn''t refute anything. Naturally, it was impossible to defeat Chu Chen. He just wanted to try his own strength.


    It''s not very good for you to bully the lion demon. Suddenly, a voice came from the hall, which made the lion demon and others look tight. The Tianchen gate is heavily guarded. Who dares to break in and talk like this.


    But soon, several people found that it was not right. The voice was very similar to a person. At this time, a figure suddenly flashed from the hall outside and stepped in instantly. When several people saw the face of the person, they looked extremely excited.


    Chu Chen, this person is Chu Chen, just heard the voice feel like, but before the reaction, Chu Chen has stepped into the hall, directly appeared in front of everyone, there is a sudden sense of surprise.


    "Boss!"


    Yota yelled, tears in her eyes and excitement.


    "Chu Chen, you can count back."


    The lion demon and others also cried out that their relationship with Chu Chen was more like a friend. Therefore, it was different from Yota''s honorific title of the eldest, but it was also mixed with incomparable respect.


    If Chu Chen had not founded lingzong in Xingqiu college, we would not have been safe in the college. It can be said that thanks to Chu Chen, especially after the collapse of the five shrines, the lion demons were the first ones to receive many skills and skills, which greatly improved their cultivation.


    This is also relying on Chu Chen, in order to get everything, so they will be willing to stay in Tianchen gate, follow behind Chu Chen.


    "It''s all old guys. Don''t be so excited." Chu Chen, with a smile on his face, said hello to everyone. He didn''t see you for a year. As always, everyone became more mature. His surging Yuan Li was also more rich, which showed that everyone''s cultivation had a certain growth.


    "Lion demon, I just heard that you are going to challenge me. Try the current strength, and I will accept your challenge." Chu Chen''s eyes fell on the lion and said slowly.


    The lion demon looks stiff. Facing Chu Chen, there is a kind of invisible pressure. It really needs to be challenged. On the contrary, he is a little nervous.


    "Hum, come on, Chu Chen, be careful." The lion demon heart a horizontal, a face fearless said, a violent gas, suddenly burst out in the body, the earth is a tremor.


    "This is my invincible fist technique. It''s called Lei gang and Chu Chen. Be careful."


    The lion and the devil drank wildly, and the terrible momentum accumulated and burst out a circle of yellow light all over its body.


    Pang Shan''s several people all stepped back. In terms of violent attack, lion demon is the most powerful among them. He has unique physical conditions, and his martial arts and skills are mainly domineering. This Leigang fist is the killing fist practiced by lion demon this year, which is extremely powerful.


    "Yes, it''s powerful."


    Chu Chen, with both hands on his back, stood still under the sweeping wind, commenting on the lion demon.


    "Ray Gang Punch


    The lion demon roared to drink, swung his incomparable fist, like a mountain to chuchen.


    "The lion devil is becoming more and more abnormal. Before long, we may be surpassed by him."


    Su Ying snow how to shout, jump out of the place, some fear of staring at the lion demon.


    "The power of this blow is very strong, even I am not sure to resist it." Kapok Luo''s voice is dignified. Beside him, he is close to Hu Waner. They are extremely loving.


    Chu Chen did not dodge, but watched this fist ferocious bombardment come over, the vigorous wind swept more and more intense, the space all intense contraction.A burst of sound spread out, only to see Lei Gang fist, hard hit Chu Chen, let the rest of the people stop breathing, staring at this scene.


    Although the cultivation of the lion demon was not as good as Chu Chen, the power of the fist was very strong. Chu Chen didn''t evade it. In their opinion, it was unbelievable.


    The lion demon was also stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Chu Chen to dodge, even not to move, and let his fist fall on him.


    "The strength is OK. In the same realm, it can be regarded as a medium and high-class attack. However, it is just because the strength is too strong, the speed is not enough, and the momentum is too slow. This time is enough for the other party to react. The art of killing people is not only violent, but also simple. I have an article about the power of the wind. You can understand it. "


    Just when everyone was worried about Chu Chen, Chu Chen opened his mouth and said that he was undamaged. After that, he took out a Book of martial arts from Najie and threw it at the lion demon.


    "The power of the wind." The lion demon catches the martial arts skills and sweeps them slightly, showing a trace of surprise. The wind trend is actually a high-level martial arts skill on the ground level. If you successfully cultivate the momentum of wind, you may still be able to master the artistic conception of the wind. Then, combined with Lei Gang boxing, the speed will be improved, and maybe you will get unexpected harvest. Thinking of this, the lion demon''s eyes twinkle with hope and breathe heavily Come on.


    "I also have martial arts skills to give to you." Chu Chen treats all the same and takes out different martial arts skills. The lowest one is the intermediate martial arts skills of heaven level. There are also skills. According to the cultivation methods of several people, they are given targeted. This also makes everyone extremely excited.


    After the excitement, everyone thought of a question and wanted to ask.


    "Chu Chen, how high is your cultivation


    As soon as this word comes out, all people are staring at Chu Chen, expecting him to give how to reply.

 C1207

    "The seven peaks of heaven." Chu Chen light says, need not conceal to them.


    Seven heaven in Zunwu? After a few people heard the words, they took a breath of cold air. My God, it''s only a year. Chu Chen has reached the seventh heaven of Zunwu state, and it''s the peak. That also shows that it''s not far from breaking through the eighth heaven. It''s only two days away that you can get close to the tianwu realm. Once you step into the tianwu realm, the unity of heaven and man will exist in Xuanyuan land, which can be equal to the master of various martial arts holy places Get up and sit down.


    "I can''t catch up with this distance in ten years." The lion demon sighed and was completely hit. He thought he had made great progress, but he didn''t expect that Lei Gang Quan, which he was proud of, was resisted by Chu Chen only with his body. However, his cultivation reached the terrifying state of seven levels of martial arts. It was really abnormal. However, when he thought of the crazy things Chu Chen did in Xingqiu college that year, the lion demon was relieved. Compared with Chu Chen, he was looking for abuse Guys can''t be measured by ordinary people''s eyes.


    After that, Chu Chen listened to youta''s report on Tianchen gate. Unexpectedly, he had become the first force in the city of freedom. His disciples were as many as 5000, and their development was within the plan. He was very relieved. What he really cared about was a person, a woman who exuded perplexing temperament from his bones and treated him like a relative.


    "Have you heard from sister Yun?"


    "No, after disappearing from the Wanbao Pavilion, I sent people to inquire about it, but I found nothing. That day, in the city of freedom, disappeared


    "No news at all?" Chu Chen is not reconciled.


    "In one year, I searched the whole western spiritual region, and there was no trace of sister Yun. As for the rest of the spiritual regions, I also sent people to inquire about it, and there was no news." Uta sees a trace of deep despair on Chu Chen''s face and answers with great care.


    "Keep looking." Chu Chen was indifferent and resolute. She also wanted to find sister Yun when she went across Xuanyuan. When she was in Manshan City, she helped him destroy the city master''s house. Finally, she helped him in the city of freedom. At that time, Chu Chen was far less brilliant than today. She was just a nameless warrior who had just stepped out of a small place. Yunjie helped him without any payment and asked Chu to help him Chen remembers her kindness and unforgettable forever. Her affection for Yun is more than her relatives. Even if she pays all the costs, Chu Chen will find her.


    "Yes You ta takes orders. From Chu Chen''s words, you can feel how determined it is to look for Yun Jie. Keep looking, regardless of the cost.


    On the night of returning to Tianchen gate, four people came at the same time: Bai Yuhan, Yu Ziling, Luo Lao and Tianqiu.


    Chu Chen planned to go in person, but didn''t expect to let them go ahead of time, but also, in Tianchen gate big reunion.


    In the evening, a grand banquet was held outside. Chu Chen, as the focus figure, was naturally the center of public attention. Sitting on a long wooden table, Yu Ziling and Bai Yuhan were on the left and right respectively. Then, they were Tianqiu, Luolao, and then lions and demons.


    The party was not over until late at night and the crowd dispersed.


    At first, the atmosphere was a little awkward, or Yuhan took the initiative to open his mouth, saying that she and Ziling had become good friends, which eased the atmosphere.


    "You two have nothing to talk about. Where do you put me?" Chu Chen jokingly said.


    "You naturally enjoy me and Ziling serving you." Bai Yuhan said carelessly, however, when the words were exported, they felt that it was inappropriate. Although it was not the meaning of that aspect, it was inevitable that people would not want to be crooked.


    Chu Chen took a look at Purple Ling, fortunately she did not have any reaction, also did not know whether to understand what meaning, but for the feelings of purple spirit, Chu Chen heart is very complex.


    Men, three wives and four concubines are all right. In the world of martial arts, it is even more common. But now, Chu Chen only wants to pursue the peak of martial arts. Only when he reaches the top of the world will he consider these feelings.


    A Yuhan has already let her worry. If there is another woman, Chu Chen will be more easily distracted, which is not conducive to cultivation. Moreover, at present, his own strength is far from enough, the enemy is extremely strong, and Chu Chen is not willing to involve more feelings. It is enough to have Yu Han at present.


    The next day, Chu Chen left Tianchen gate to visit Xingqiu college, and inquired about binglao''s current physical condition. To his delight, binglao had some understanding during the battle of xuehuang temple. He had a new understanding on the way to martial arts. He was still in good health. Now he is closed.


    After listening to Yuan Cang''s reply, Chu Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He always remembered binglao. At the beginning of xiaoxuehuang temple, binglao was already a withered body. There was not much Shou yuan and he was about to die. As long as it was ok, if he broke through the current state, he would get a certain amount of Shouyuan and radiate new opportunities.


    When Chu Chen finally came back, Yuan Cang naturally took him to teach some disciples. In doing so, Yuancang also had a bit of flaunting.


    Chu Chen didn''t mind. Anyway, he went out from Xingqiu. He came back to guide some disciples with Xingqiu disciples, which was harmless. Moreover, Xingyu was of great help in his cultivation.


    And this move, no doubt let the whole star fall, countless disciples into a crazy situation, especially to see Chu Chen so young, those girls in love, eyes full of admiration, the heart has already fantasized about the future of the right person, must be like Chu Chen.At the end of a busy day, Chu Chen went to beilingzong again. Instead of arranging tasks for Fang Qu, he simply looked at them.


    Beilingzong was rebuilt to revive the past. Now that the goal has been achieved, Chu Chen''s wish has been ignored. Therefore, the present beilingzong has little to do with him.


    Knowing that Chu Chen came back, Fang Qu and Liu rourourou were very excited to welcome him. However, Chu Chen did not want to cause a stir. Except for the two, the rest of beilingzong knew nothing about it.


    Knowing that the current development of beilingzong, chuchen is quite pleased. Although it is not as strong as Tianchen gate, beilingzong is the first school in Huoyan state, including several surrounding empires. Beilingzong also has a good reputation. After all, the martial arts of Huoyan state all know that chuchen, now known as Xuanyuan, started from beilingzong of Huoyan state in the past.


    "Chu Chen, now the development of beilingzong is almost the same. When will you come back and really take charge of beilingzong? I believe that under the leadership, we can have a brilliant future. "


    "No, in the past, I promised the patriarch and the elders to revive beilingzong. Now, beilingzong is far more than it was then, and my wish has been achieved. I will not interfere with beilingzong again. This time, I will let you formally take over beilingzong and become the real leader of beilingzong."


    Chu Chen said faintly that all these were in his plan a few years ago. The reason why he put forward it now is to test Fang Qu to see if he has the ability to lead beilingzong. His heart is not in beilingzong.


    Now, it is the time for acceptance. Chu Chen is very satisfied with Fang qujiao''s answer. Although he is not talented, he has been diligent and devoted to the development of beilingzong.

 C1208

    "Chu Chen, I can''t do it."


    Fang Qu refused!


    "I don''t have enough posture and accomplishments. How can I take charge of the development of beilingzong?"


    Chu Chen stretched out his hand and motioned to Fang Qu to stop: "I said it''s OK. Cultivation doesn''t mean everything. What''s important is leadership and cohesion. But you have all these. It''s OK to be the leader of beilingzong."


    Fang Qu is silent, words to do in this, Chu Chen determination, already can see, more said useless, and then refuse to appear hypocritical.


    "In this case, I promise you that I will take the position of the patriarch. However, in my heart, the real patriarch is still you. You will always be the soul of beilingzong. I will not let the disciples of beilingzong forget you."


    When he said this, Fang Qu''s eyes were moist. How tragic the northern lingzong was destroyed. There were only a few people who escaped. He still remembered that the patriarch, the elders and others died miserably in order to protect them. Later, he arrived in the city of freedom and suffered other people''s eyesight.


    It''s Chu Chen, with the heart of revenge Step by step, step by step!


    Three years later, he led people alone and destroyed the three sects at one stroke. It was with unimaginable efforts that ordinary people could not imagine that the northern lingzong was born today.


    Lord, Fang Qu can be done, but the real Reviver, Chu Chen, he will not forget.


    "Needless to say so much, just develop beilingzong well. Of course, I also said harsh words. If you forget your original intention, I will punish you personally." Chu Chen said mercilessly.


    "Fang Qu dare not." Fang Qu quickly arched his hand and said solemnly.


    "That''s good. In fact, I''ve thought about you and rourourou for a long time. But this time, I''ve decided to give you the position of patriarch. In the future, rourourou can be a woman behind the scenes. It''s time for her to enjoy her happiness after all these hard years."


    Chu Chen suddenly showed a smile and said, one side of the silent Liu rourourou, smell speech suddenly show a shy color, some embarrassed looking at Chu Chen.


    "I didn''t expect you can see that. In fact, rourourou and I have had a good relationship with each other over the past few months. But now that beilingzong is developing, I haven''t disclosed my love to the public, but I don''t intend to announce it. As long as two people love each other and are happy, why should people in the world know it?" Fang Qu said shyly with a smile of embarrassment.


    "If two people love each other, why do people in the world know that? That''s right. But the wedding still needs to be held. It''s better to choose a date than to collide with the sun. Let''s be today. I don''t know whether you dislike me or not."


    Chu Chen was very pleased. He had just wanted to come and go quietly and take the throne of the patriarch as the imperial court, and everything was over. Now, he would like to host this wedding ceremony and be a witness for their love. He was alive and could participate in the marriage of close relatives several times.


    "Great!"


    Fang Qu excitedly said that he had this idea for a long time. When Chu Chen came back, he didn''t want to be told by outsiders. He just kept a low profile and asked Chu Chen to be the wedding master. He just didn''t mean to say that. Now Chu Chen proposed it himself, and Fang Qu was naturally happy.


    "You can take the child''s name, too." Liu rourourou said with a smile at this time.


    "And the children? Ha ha, good, double happiness


    Chu Chen laughs heartily. At first, Liu rourourou admires Chu Chen. However, Chu Chen has no intention or intention to talk about her love affairs too early. Now, it is quite gratifying to see rourourou find her own love.


    Although Fang Qu is not a genius, he is reliable and has perseverance. Compared with a few years ago, Fang Qu is less impulsive and has a little more calmness. It''s a good thing to entrust him for life.


    ¡­¡­


    When the news went on, the northern lingzong was in a state of jubilation.


    In addition to learning that Fang Qu and Liu rourourou were married, they also learned that Chu Chen, the real founder of beilingzong, would be the wedding host tonight.


    Chu Chen, hearing this name, countless disciples are breathless, about Chu Chen''s brilliant deeds, one hand can not count


    For many disciples, this is a legendary figure. I''m very lucky to see it.


    On that day, the wedding banquet was held as scheduled. With the help of all the people, everything was arranged very quickly. Chu Chen appeared on the banquet as the main wedding man.


    Countless disciples stood up from their positions, knelt on the ground with great respect and cried out with one voice: "see the Lord!"


    This was not arranged in advance by Fang Qu, but by their own initiative. In the annual apprentice ceremony, Fang Qu clearly stated that the real patriarch was Chu Chen. Therefore, these disciples showed great respect for Chu Chen.


    "Don''t be too polite. From now on, fangqu will be the only patriarch of beilingzong."


    Chu Chen officially announced that many disciples did not know, so they looked at Chu Chen in surprise, thinking that something was wrong.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the Lord of cubic music, because he has this qualification. As for beilingzong, I will take care of him if he is in danger."


    Chu Chen looked around at the crowd and saw that they were puzzled in their hearts. He took the initiative to open his mouth and said, which made everyone feel at ease.


    "Let''s not talk about the rest today, just the wedding!"


    Chu Chen released his words, which relieved many of his disciples'' nervousness. Facing Chu Chen, they felt a lot of pressure. They felt suffocating in the face of mountains. It was as if Chu Chen could only do something a little and everyone would lose their lives.After that, the wedding went on smoothly. Liu rourourou put on a big red dowry and exquisite hair ornaments, which made her look more noble.


    "It''s beautiful." Chu Chen sincerely praised that he tied Liu rourourourourou''s long hair with Fang Qu''s hair in person, implying that he was married from then on.


    "Fang Qu, I''ll give you Rourou. I hope you will treat her well. If you are unfaithful, I will teach you a lesson myself." Chu chenlue said jokingly.


    "In this life, we love softness, and we will never change our heart until death." Fang Qu swears to the sky, and looks serious.


    "So I can rest assured." Chu Chen nodded: "after the birth of the child, I may not be in, today, will be the gift of the child''s birth, plus the gift of today''s great joy, together with it."


    Chu Chen opened the ring and took out a treasure armor.


    "It''s a mixed heaven treasure armor, tempered with black dragon tendons. It''s extremely light and has an amazing defense. It can be used to protect children''s body."


    After that, Chu Chen took out a crystal clear blue crystal: "this is the crystal of the blue sea, which is held in the hand all year round, which can delay aging and concentrate on the effect of gathering ideas."


    Although the crystal of the blue sea is not as good as the soul heaven treasure armor, it is not afraid of any defense and attack characteristics, but it has the effect of delaying aging. If it is spread out, I don''t know how many women will be crazy about it.


    Liu rourourou and Fang Qu looked at each other with surprise. Chu Chen hands is mixed sky treasure armour, blue sea crystal, good amazing collection.


    After giving the gift to two people, there was nothing after that. While everyone was still happy, Chu Chen quietly left.


    When Liu rourourou finds out, Chu Chen has already returned to Laiman mountain city. What remains is only a piece of rice paper with the word "Ping"!


    This is the name Chu Chen gave to our children, Ping, not just refers to ordinary, but smooth, Chu Chen, I hope our children are safe and sound.


    "Fang Ping That''s a good name Liu rourourou and Fang Qu collected the painting carefully, and then looked up at the stars. The road of Chu Chen was beyond their imagination. Maybe, one day, under the sky, Chu Chen would dominate the life and death of all things.

 C1209

    This time back to Manshan City, Chu Chen specially saw Uncle Hai. On the ruins where the Chu family was destroyed, a building appeared again, which was more spectacular.


    During this year, the Chu family had already developed again. However, Hai Shu was bent on pursuing the insipid pursuit, which undoubtedly strengthened its power. Therefore, although the Chu family was called the first family in Manshan City, there were not many martial artists at present. Uncle Hai had the intention of retiring and left all the big and small matters to his servants.


    Chu Chen came back, but it was a shock. Uncle Hai was very happy. They talked for a long time, but Chu Chen was afraid of Uncle Hai''s worry and didn''t tell him about his father.


    Because of his lack of talent and no emphasis on cultivation, uncle Hai was very old. Chu Chen left many pills specially. In addition, he was worried that it would not be safe in Manshan City, so he asked Uncle hai to move to the city of freedom, where there was a star meteorite college to look after it, which made people feel at ease.


    However, uncle Hai refused. He already had feelings for the land and was reluctant to leave. Chu Chen failed to persuade him. He specially arranged an array in the Chu family, which could resist the attack of the top martial artists in the Zunwu realm. As for the martial arts in tianwu, there are not many warriors in the western spirit region. Therefore, this array is enough to protect the Chu family.


    Chu Chen originally planned to take Haishu to the ancient tidal realm, but he gave up after a little thought. Even if he stepped into the ancient tidal realm, it was not safe for him to enter the vast world. Now is not the best time. He has to wait until he has a firm foothold in the great world and come back to let him enter the ancient tidal realm and enjoy his old age there.


    After staying in the Chu family for three days, Chu Chen also left. He had one thing to do. He could not calm down in his heart.


    "Go on, boy." Uncle Hai stood at the door, waving to Chu Chen, showing a reluctant color.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Chen this walk, directly into the western, inaccessible boundless desert, here, go back to that year and Luo Lao looking for fire.


    The reason why he came here is that Chu Chen, on the one hand, is to relax, on the other hand, to inquire about Yun Jie''s news.


    When he returned to Xuanyuan, Chu Chen felt deeply


    Qin Wuji, the leader of the Shenge Pavilion standing at the peak of Xuanyuan mainland, is only looking for a suitable candidate to recommend to Tianji gate and find a trace of face in front of dannian''s enemies. He has persisted to this day.


    Although the city of freedom is still prosperous, although it is no different from that of the past, Wanbao Pavilion is no longer there. Chu Chen, who is not a boy of the past, is coming back with the footprints of that year, and it is very different.


    Liu rourourou and Fang Qu are together in beilingzong. They were friends in the past, but now they are married. Chu Chen, as the chief wedding man, feels that time flies and years are merciless.


    What he saw and heard along the way made Chu Chen feel confused about what it was like. He finally persuaded uncle hai to leave. What he said was hard to leave, which made Chu Chen''s melancholy heart more and more intense.


    "Why do you live in the world..."


    In the boundless desert, the sun is burning, the wind is alone, leaving a sigh, step by step, going deeper.


    "My friend was married and had a son. He didn''t want to pursue the peak of martial arts. Uncle Hai also stayed in Manshan city. He said that he didn''t want to leave his hometown. What did I pursue?


    Chu Chen, confused, is constantly moving forward at the moment, Xu is to distract the brain constantly questioning, or perhaps to find the answer, or to find Yun Jie, to give a little comfort to the soul.


    The wind howled and the sand swept over Chu Chen''s body, which gradually engulfed him in his sight. What Chu Chen grasped this time was not a word against word killing, nor the dilemma of life and death, but the heart. His heart had martial arts. The only thing he could solve was Chu Chen himself. If he could not walk out, the road of martial arts might end.


    Chu Chen this walk, will never appear again, the boundless desert, immensity, since ancient times, no one has stepped into the depths.


    On this day, several warriors came to the boundless desert. They specially came to capture the unique beasts in the desert. However, at this time, a figure appeared in the rolling yellow sand.


    Several people were shocked. The deeper the desert is, the more dangerous it is. Who is sacred when he walks out from the depth of the boundless desert?


    "The boundless desert, the boundless, is only that no one has arrived." The voice whispered in silence, and in an instant came to several people. They did not dare to move. A strong oppression and suppressed soul were shaking.


    Simply, the man didn''t look at them and strode away. This man is Chu Chen.


    After leaving the boundless desert, Chu Chen stepped into the frontier city and went straight to the location of Wuling sect. However, among a group of Wu Ling Zong people, Chu Chen did not see clearly. Now, the person in charge of Wuling sect said that Qingqing had left a few years ago.


    How can we leave without coercion? Chu Chen clearly saw a trace of lying in the eyes of those who spoke. At the beginning, he thought that Wu lingzong was a group of untrustworthy people, so he even threatened him. Now it seems that they forced Qingqing away and monopolized Wu lingzong.


    Chu Chen in a rage, a foot broken half of the Wu lingzong, countless disciples died.


    "Say, where is Qingqing?"


    Chuchen drank wildly, and his voice was like thunder, which spread throughout the whole Wuling sect. The rest of the people were scared to the cold. They couldn''t believe that there was such a terrible warrior in the frontier city."A few years ago, Qingqing left in a fit of anger, and we didn''t know where we were. We begged the elder to let us go."


    At last someone told the truth.


    In a fit of anger!


    Qingqing, indeed, was forced to leave, with a clear personality, innocent, playing with the heart, how to be the opponent of this group of people.


    "Asshole!"


    Chu Chen looks cold, a big hand raised, the terror of the murderer rose, a palm toward the speaker, puff, instantly erase, sharp and decisive.


    "Qingqing is gone, then you should die too!"


    When he stepped on the foot of the mountain, he suddenly threw out his ruthless force, and the whole mountain burst out like a raging force.


    At the moment, the remaining buildings of wulingzong collapsed, and the smoke and dust were rolling. The front and rear feet smashed a sect gate directly. Chu Chen showed a fierce spirit. Wu lingzong''s disciples exploded directly in the air and were crushed by Chu Chen.


    "Say, where is Qingqing?"


    Chu Chen will look at the last person, terror will cover it instantly, make it directly paralyzed on the ground.


    "Qingqing was forced away by us and said she would never come back again. I really don''t know where she went."


    The man answered in a trembling voice, terrified to the extreme, and his mind in a tense position.


    When the voice of the man dropped, a cold word fell into his ears mercilessly, which made him breathe for a while, and then came the chilling feeling. His body was imprisoned by a force, which broke into pieces and burst into a cloud of blood.


    Chu Chen body flash, disappeared in place, since then, the edge of the city, has been the legend of Chu Chen.


    "Qingqing inherited the goddess flower, which is the reincarnation of the goddess. After a few years, her accomplishments should not be low. I hope it''s OK."


    Chu Chen murmured, ended the journey to the boundless desert and set out again.

 C1210

    A few days later, Chu Chen appeared in the extremely cold area of the northern spirit region. It was a white world with thousands of miles of ice and snow.


    Chu Chen body elegant, walking in the snow field, such as immortals.


    "Life is boring, why practice..."


    Chu Chen asked himself in a daze and couldn''t give an answer. On the tenth day after stepping into the extremely cold place, Chu Chen saw a beautiful image in the endless ice and snow, like a nine day Xuannu, emitting a cold meaning, which ordinary people can''t get close to.


    I saw this woman, practicing in the ice and snow, blue beam flying, dream incomparable.


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled, but soon recovered indifferent, blind, straight past.


    "Chu Chen?"


    After all, the other party found him, the pleasant voice came, with a color of surprise.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Go back to the past and look for the original heart."


    Chu Chen responded faintly and looked at the other party. She was the holy daughter of tianque palace, Xueyao. In the first battle of tianque palace, Xueyao had actively asked Chu Chen to stay, but she was refused by Chu Chen. Later, she met once in God''s trial. This time, it was the third time that she met. She was the first beauty in the snow region.


    "With your current accomplishments and status, what do you want and why do you have to go back to the past?"


    Xueyao returns to her normal color. Every time she sees Chu Chen, she can bring different feelings. Her cultivation also refreshes her cognition. She also knows that the gap between herself and him is the difference between heaven and earth, and there is no fantasy in her heart.


    "If you forget your original mind, what''s the point of practice?"


    Chu Chen looks indifferent, such as seeing through the world of immortals, the whole stream of people showed detachment, this temperament is very unique, let Xue Yao feel, and Chu Chen is so strange, the other party, is not her memory of Chu Chen.


    Snow Yao speechless, Chu Chen said, let her understand.


    "Then I wish you find your heart."


    Snow Yao smile, if snow lotus in full bloom.


    "Thank you." Chu Chen politely responded and walked away.


    Xue Yao didn''t stay. Chu Chen said that he was looking for his heart and going back to the past. However, he turned a blind eye to her. In his past of Chu Chen, he didn''t even have the qualification to exist. Everything was just the past. Why should we insist on knowing? It was a wonderful encounter in life.


    The snow field is so big and endless that Chu Chen walks alone.


    Until a long time later, Chu Chen came to the end of the snow field, ten thousand years of ice, not melt, here, Chu Chen found a snow lotus, blooming in the cold, interpretation of life hope.


    Chu Chen seems to have a feeling. He sits down with his knees crossed here, and the ice forces of the sky and earth are converging, forming ice crystals on the surface of his body.


    This sitting was for dozens of days. Chu Chen was covered with snow, just like an ice sculpture. On this day, a terrible momentum burst out, and the ice melted in an instant. Chu Chen stood up and shot in his eyes.


    "I practice, uphold the original heart, a thousand sails race to win the world


    Confusion, completely disappeared, Chu Chen recovered as before, mood greatly improved, at the same time, cultivation into the zunzunwu state of eight days, the mood of the years has been improved.


    "My way, still on!"


    Chu Chen is very firm to step out of the pace, a few days later, back to the city of freedom, and just when he just came back, UTA excitedly sent a letter.


    "It seems to have been written by sister Yun herself. Take a look."


    Hearing this, Chu Chen quickly took over the letter and opened it to see a line of elegant font on the white letter paper.


    "Fish and in the land, with each other wet, mutual help, better forget in the lake."


    Write down, Liu Yun!


    "Sister Yun wrote it." Chu Chen clutched the letter paper hard and frowned tightly. He naturally knew what this sentence meant, which was equivalent to a complete break. They lived in each other''s way and did not disturb each other.


    Yun Jie is not such a person. She must have had a hard time.


    "Who sent the letter?" Chu Chen asked.


    "No one. I found it on the gate this morning." Uta replied quickly. He also sent people to look for it immediately, but no suspicious person was found.


    "The other party can''t have come all the way to deliver the letter. There must be sister Yun''s hand in the city of freedom. I don''t know her, but sister Yun knows my whereabouts." Chu Chen more and more do not understand, Yun elder sister in the end what happened.


    "I once said I would repay your help, but now I have the strength, but you are gone." Chu Chen''s eyes twinkle. If Yunjie really doesn''t want to be disturbed and leaves intentionally, Chu Chen chooses to respect her and won''t interfere with each other. However, she has a pity in her heart and can''t see her in person. Thank you for her help. But it doesn''t matter anymore. Since Yun knows my whereabouts, she should know everything about me. She should be happy.


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Chen put away the letter. Yu Han looked at the change of Chu Chen''s face carefully. He didn''t say anything. Yu Han knew the feelings between Chu Chen and Yun Jie. He knew them in Huoyan country. After coming to the city of freedom, Yunjie also helped Chu Chen a lot. Now, she is Chu Chen''s beloved, and Chu Chen''s kindness should be borne by her."Get everyone here. I have something important to announce."


    Chu Chen suddenly ordered.


    "Good!" Yota, take the order.


    Soon, the important man of Tianchen gate announced that it was hit in the hall.


    "In addition to visiting my old friends, I have another important purpose to return to Xuanyuan this time, that is to bring all of you to the great world. In the future, Tianchen gate will only develop in the great world, and I will personally lead it!"


    After the announcement of Chu Chen, all people''s faces were stagnant. What is the place?


    Many people knew nothing about the great world and had no concept in their heads. If Chu Chen had not inquired around, he did not know that there was another world beyond Xuanyuan. He could understand everyone''s doubts.


    "The great thousand world is a continent different from Xuanyuan. It is vast, full of talents and strong people. There are real saints. Xuanyuan land is no longer our goal. Our goal is the heavens."


    Chu Chen''s brief introduction made the crowd dumbfounded. Different from the Xuanyuan land, there are many strong people and there are living saints. This is terrible. It has a severe impact on everyone and completely changes our cognition. As a warrior, we naturally yearn for a broader sky. Although we don''t know what the real world is like, we have already fantasized in our hearts.


    Yuta, lion demon and others were shocked. Chu Chen wanted to take everyone to another place. It was terrible. However, even if the whirl showed the color of yearning, there were many strong people, and there were living saints. Natural opportunities were endless. This made people see the brilliant future, and the blood was surging in the body.


    "But how can we get there?" The lion demon asked, this is also your question, two different worlds, this is not the ordinary transmission array can do.


    "You''ll find out in a minute." Chu Chen reveals a mysterious smile, calling out the ancient tidal realm, and a gate of time and space appears in the void, enveloping everyone in an instant.


    Suddenly, we came to a new world, mountains and rivers, Lingfeng temple, just like a paradise.

 C1211

    "This place is a space I have mastered, which is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people."


    Chu Chen introduced to you that it would be very easy to bring everyone into the whole world. Moreover, he didn''t even know that he could ask the heavenly king. They could practice in the ancient tidal realm completely, which was something Chu Chen had never thought of before returning to Xuanyuan. There must be a way to the front of the mountain.


    "This is a wonderful place. Its vitality is stronger than that of meteorites."


    The lion demon is very excited. If you practice here, your accomplishments will be improved rapidly.


    Then, the people came to the palace on the highest mountain, looking at the magnificent palace and the huge square, all showing the color of joy.


    Here is not only full of vitality, but also a main hall, which can be used as a base.


    All of them were surprised to see that Chu Chen showed admiration. It was amazing that he could take such a large piece of ancient land for himself.


    "Does this palace have a name?" Yu Han looks at Chu Chen and asks.


    "No, but I''ve got a name I''ve thought of." Chu Chen looked at the way with a smile.


    "What is it called?"


    "Purple rain peak, take your name rain word, and purple word in purple spirit name." Chu Chen light way.


    "That''s a nice name." The rain culvert moved smile, showing a trace of the satisfaction of a small woman.


    "I think it''s good, too." Yu Ziling also agreed. Now she is much more friendly than she was then. She is no longer cold and heartless, so that people can''t get close to her. Of course, this kind of tenderness is only for Chu Chen. To the rest of the people, Yu Ziling is still cold. Her coldness is not superior, but other people can''t get close to her heart.


    "As for this place, I''m going to change its name. "Chu Chen said slowly:" the ancient tidal realm is because it is within the tide. Now, it has been mastered by him, and the name is no longer suitable. From now on, this place is called the world of creation, and the nine peaks are the nine peaks of Tianmen, and the palace is the top of purple rain. As for the place where you live, you can develop it after all arrangements are made. "


    Chu Chen ordered carefully. The lion demon and others could not wait. They started to build many houses and caves on the other nine peaks for the disciples of Tianchen gate to live in.


    Within a few days, a brand-new world of nature appeared. The nine peaks of Tianmen were divided in detail, with exquisite buildings on top of them.


    As for the Ziyu palace, Yuhan, Ziling and Tianqiu elders'' residence are also decorated and rejuvenated.


    The rest of the world, unchanged, remains the same.


    "When I reach tianwu, I will expand this place." Chu Chen thought secretly that everything was almost done. Chu Chen was also preparing to leave. The day before he left, he got some news from Yuancang.


    During this year, the organization named jiuxiao alliance recruited apprentices in Xuanyuan mainland. Although it did not have any disputes with any forces, it grew rapidly. The people behind it were very mysterious and no one knew it.


    At the beginning of the siege of xuehuang temple, the jiuxiao alliance sent three strong men. From this, we can see that the strength of jiuxiao alliance is very strong, and it is unimaginable to attract the strong ones.


    "What''s strange is that the jiuxiao League has been hidden again recently. I don''t know who is leading the league. I always feel that it''s not the warrior of Xuanyuan land."


    In Yuancang''s words, there is a hint of worry. He knows that the most famous forces in Xuanyuan mainland are the strong ones. Only the people behind the jiuxiao alliance know nothing about it. Therefore, he speculates that it is related to people outside Xuanyuan mainland. If so, the purpose of the other party is not simple.


    Chu Chen was also full of doubts, but this had nothing to do with him. After leaving Yuancang, Chu Chen set out to go to the sea of the sky. On this day, Tianchen gate suddenly disappeared in the city of freedom. After that, the whole western spiritual realm was shocked. Countless martial artists speculated where they had gone.


    No one can imagine that thousands of people were easily taken away by Chu Chen.


    A few days later, relying on the coordinates left by the black flag king, Chu Chen returned to the sea of the sky and looked back at the Xuanyuan land. Chu Chen showed a trace of nostalgia. Once he left, he did not know when he would return.


    Whew!


    Chu Chen waves his hand and splits out a force, which directly blows into the void ahead. Not long after, a terrible door of time and space cracks, just like a giant animal with an open mouth. Seeing this, Chu Chen breathes a sigh of relief and immediately steps into the space-time crack.


    Terrible wormhole space, has an irresistible force, Chu Chen can only follow this force, do not do any resistance.


    Without the concept of time, Chu Chen suddenly felt that the wormhole had been torn open. A powerful force smashed the void where he was. A big hand suddenly stretched out and quickly grasped Chu Chen and pulled him out of the wormhole.


    During the journey, the force of tearing came, as if to crush the body. However, after touching the giant hand, the tearing force suddenly turned into nothingness. Chu Chen suddenly seemed to cross a layer of diaphragm and appeared behind the wormhole.


    "I''m going to die in your boy''s hands sooner or later."The voice of the black flag king suddenly came, and he was very weak.


    "Thank you, master black flag!" Chu Chen arched his hand. He had expected that it was the master of the black flag, so it was.


    "If you''re OK."


    After saying that, the skull drifted to Chu Chen from nowhere, and immediately the rest of the skeleton flew together to form a complete body. However, the purple line fire in his brain socket did not grow much more than what he saw last time. On the contrary, he was much weaker. Chu Chen knew that this was due to the hand of the black flag master just now, and his heart was very grateful.


    "You''ve been back for months now. I didn''t think you would come back." The black flag king said powerless.


    "I said, my goal is in the big world, will not not come back." Chu Chen looks very determined to say.


    "You''ve disappeared for so many days. It''s estimated that the king of heaven will be suspicious. After you go back, he will talk to you. You should pay attention to it. Don''t let slip your tongue. Before I recover, I can''t expose any flaws, or you will die. And I, too, will die


    The black flag, he said, is very good at asking the emperor.


    "I understand that. I will not tell anyone about meeting you, nor will I disclose my return to Xuanyuan. By the way, I now have a chance to get close to the spirit and blood essence. If everything goes well, maybe it won''t take a lot of time to recover, just use the spirit and blood essence. "


    Chu Chen slowly spewed out that he didn''t say anything about getting the tide, the ancient land, the eight gods and demons. The only thing he revealed was that he had a chance to get close to the heavenly spirit and blood essence, but he didn''t say clearly that he had a recommended quota.


    Although the black flag king said a lot, Chu Chen also believed it nine times out of ten, but after all, the black flag was a strong Saint martial arts, and he was an old man, so Chu Chen had to be cautious.


    "I''m glad that you have this heart, but don''t think about it. The top priority is to keep asking the sky, and don''t worry about the rest."


    The black flag king said faintly that he didn''t have much illusions about Chu Chen''s ability to get heavenly spirit and blood essence. He knew better than anyone what Tianji gate was. He was just a boy in the martial arts realm, not to mention entering Tianji gate. As long as he just stepped in, the head of Tianji gate could kill him with a hair.


    "Well." Chu Chen nodded lightly and didn''t say much. He has been away for a long time. Now he has to return to Luanjiao area as soon as possible. In addition, the day of Tianji gate''s recruitment is not far away. This is an opportunity to reverse the current situation. Chu Chen doesn''t want to miss it.

 C1212

    Leaving the underwater world, Chu Chen instantly appeared in the sea of taboo. Yuan Li was slowly released, and the totem dagger blossomed the power of law. In the boundless Golden Ocean, a bone ship was floating.


    Seeing this, Chu Chen is also relieved, if there is no bone magic ship, this taboo sea, in any case, he can not step past.


    The nameless ascetic monk, still standing on the Bone Demon ship, is forever, motionless, like a sculpture. For some reason, Chu Chen feels a little sad. Even though the ascetic monk''s divine skill is world-famous and his body is immortal for thousands of years, now he has no consciousness, just like a puppet. What''s the meaning of such a life.


    "If I take part in creation, I will help you to find your memory!"


    Chu Chen sonorous said, step on the Bone Demon ship, sail to the magnificent taboo sea.


    A few days later, Chu Chen successfully returned to Tianluo island. The first thing he did was to ask elder bason about the situation outside the chaotic corner area.


    Elder bason, please report!


    After hearing this, Chu Chen looked cold, and the shock before he left was still useful. The thirteen islands in the East, and some islands that had regional relations with Tianluo Island, did not dare to make any moves within a few months after he left, but made frequent advances.


    However, in the later years, the thirteen islands in the East were friendly, and some of their purposes seemed to test why he was not in Tianluo island.


    "It''s frightening for a while, but it can''t be deterred for a lifetime. Some people have to be killed completely in order to avoid future trouble."


    In Chu Chen''s heart, he already had a plan, a plan that he had made friends with before he left. Now it seems that he has to implement it, but before that, Chu Chen has to explore the news.


    "When I am gone, ask if the king has come to me?"


    "Yes! Once, but I told him that you were not there. He left without saying anything Elder bason respectfully answered, wondering why Chu Chen asked, but he didn''t open his mouth too much. After all, chuchen is the master of the island. Everything has his own plan. Elder bason can do his own work well.


    Nothing?


    Chu Chen showed a trace of contemplation. He asked the king of heaven. He was so deep that he could not see through his purpose. Chu Chen faintly has a kind of feeling, he leaves, asks the sky king to seem to know. To ask for the right place, I just want to ask what is in my mouth from Bassenge. If so, then this time, I will not escape from the king''s eye liner.


    After coming back, one day, Chu Chen was in the castle of Tianluo Island, seemingly waiting for something.


    Elder bassen did not understand.


    On the next day, a terrible momentum came. A young man strode to the castle. With his approach, your terrible momentum converged to your body like the tide. In an instant, like air, you could not detect the fluctuation of element force in his body.


    "Welcome to the king of heaven


    Chu Chen stood up calmly and arched his hand.


    Elder bason was stunned. Chu Chen stayed in the castle this day and even specially met the king of heaven. How did he know that the other party was coming? The master of the island is clever and clever. He is so powerful that he is shocked.


    "It seems that the Bone Demon emperor did not choose the wrong person." The king of heaven stepped into the castle a few steps down, and his eyes, like a river of stars, fell on Chu Chen, as if to see through all his secrets.


    Chu Chen''s appearance is calm, and it is more difficult to find the ancient tidal realm. The heavenly furnace of the Honghuang is also hidden in the lingfu with the magic power of melting troops and refining body, which can''t be easily seen through even if you ask the sky.


    "Where have you been these days?" Ask the king straight to the point.


    Chu Chen waved to bason to leave. The whole castle was left with him and the king of heaven. Immediately Chu Chen said, "I summoned the Bone Demon ship to the sea of taboo."


    Chu Chen did not hide, nor could he conceal it. Since the king of heaven came today, he explained that all his actions in the chaotic corner area were under his control, including going to the forbidden sea. He asked the king of heaven and asked him what he knew. Obviously, he was trying to test. If Chu Chen did not know what was good or bad and fell into the trap, he was bound to be killed by him.


    "Sure enough, you still went. As I have told you, it''s very dangerous there. It''s very dangerous to go with your cultivation. However, you come back safe and have a lot of life. Besides, have you found anything in the sea of taboos these days? "


    Ask the king of heaven first with a slight reproach, and the last sentence is what he cares about. Chu Chen disappeared for a few months and what he met in the sea of taboos.


    "A terrible taboo storm has trapped me for months. If there is no ascetic, I will die." Chu Chen did not change his face and answered calmly.


    "Taboo storm..." The king murmured, revealing a trace of surprise. In the sea of taboos, there are taboo storms. After all, it is a sea, and Chu Chen''s answer is no problem.


    Ask the sky to stare at Chu Chen for a long time, in this sharp eyes, Chu Chen look unchanged, no guilty color.


    "No matter what, just come back. Don''t pass by easily next time. There are wormholes in the deepest place. If you are swept by wormholes, you will not be so lucky."


    "The younger generation should bear in mind the teachings of our predecessors." Chu Chen respectfully said.


    "Luan Jiao domain has always been in chaos. If you are interested, you can unify the periphery of Luan Jiao domain. After all, you have a totem dagger. You are a descendant of the Bone Demon emperor. Even if you are unified, no one dares to say anything."Ask the sky king suddenly said, let Chu Chen look a stagnant, let him, unified chaos corner domain periphery, this is what meaning?


    "At present, my cultivation is too low. I am afraid that I will seek my own death by ruling the periphery of the chaotic corner domain. Now, I just want to develop Tianluo island with peace of mind."


    Chu Chen was still, modest said. According to the black flag predecessors, the purpose of the king of heaven is to copy the way of Bone Demon emperor and rule the chaotic corner region. However, without Honghuang Tianlu as a keepsake, he can not suppress it directly. At this moment, he obviously wants to use chuchen as a chess piece to let him rule the periphery. At that time, as long as the king controls Chu Chen, he controls the chaotic corner In this way, it saves a lot of energy.


    This move, very clever, not directly kill Chu Chen, but to compile, let it for their own use.


    Although Chu Chen understood it, he could not refuse it. This was the benefit given by the king of heaven. If he didn''t accept the benefit, he would have doubts. If he asked the emperor how clever he was, he would find out a little flaw. Therefore, Chu Chen used a tactful way of saying that his cultivation was not enough. To say so, he also had his small calculation.


    "You are the descendant of the Bone Demon emperor, and I am the king today. I have the obligation to guide you to practice. I will pass it on to you today. I hope that after you learn it, you can maintain the chaotic corner domain." The king of heaven looked at Chu Chen with deep meaning. He passed down the magic power to let Chu Chen rule the periphery. However, if he had a different mind, the king would not let him go.


    "Thank you very much Chu Chen, as a treasure, was extremely excited. When it came to assembling models for sample collection, Chu Chen was not bad at all. Of course, as for the excitement, he was not all fake. He said that his cultivation was low, so he wanted to get some benefits from asking heaven. Since he could not refuse, why not take the opportunity to blackmail.

 C1213

    "I pass on your magic power, which is one of my unique skills," four methods of emptiness and nirvana ". There are four moves in total. I will first pass on your first move," emptiness ".


    After asking the sky, he waved and shot a transport force into Chu Chen''s mind. Chu Chen couldn''t stop him. This beam of light penetrated into his forehead.


    This is the brand of martial arts. It appears in the mind in the form of pictures. It also includes a brief and magical power. It is the result of the martial arts'' understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. It is powerful and unimaginable. Therefore, most of them are not learned from jade slips or even ancient books, but are self-awareness in the mind, generally passed on to others, and are also the way of Wudao brand.


    In addition to discovering one of the four methods of kongyi, the Kongji magic power, Chu Chen did not find anything wrong. He felt a little relieved. It seems that the king of heaven was too confident to use despicable means. He didn''t do anything to teach the supernatural power.


    "Chu Mou, certainly does not live up to the king''s expectation!"


    Chu Chen points out the importance of the decision to show loyalty.


    "It''s enough to have you. Work hard. When the time is right, I''ll pass on the other three kinds of magical powers to you. When you master the complete four methods of Kongzi and nirvana, they are enough to cross the four directions."


    The king of asking the sky said faintly. He immediately walked away and immediately appeared outside the castle. After a long time, Chu Chen scattered his soul power and completely did not find the figure of asking the sky. Then he was relieved.


    As for the trip to the forbidden sea, we can''t hide everything. Now, we have gained a little trust from the sky. There should be no big problems for the time being. But now, every move is under the monitoring of the sky. We must be careful. Even if there are some words, even elder bassen can''t say, it''s not that he is worried about bassen, but that the walls have ears to ask heaven and practice, It''s too easy to eavesdrop on other people''s conversations.


    "Basson!"


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Chen suddenly called out.


    "I''m here." Parson appeared soon, respectfully replied.


    "Let''s get ready. Ten days later, take the thirteen islands in the East!"


    Chu Chen did not say to attack, but to occupy. In other words, the thirteen islands in the East will be destroyed by him ten days later.


    On hearing this, bason was stunned. Although the thirteen islands in the East lost many warriors in the last war, the cultivation of the thirteen islanders themselves was an extremely terrifying existence. At the most, it reached the sixth heaven of the Zunwu realm. As the highest master of the island, he used the eighth heaven of the Zunwu realm.


    As far as bason knows, Chu Chen''s cultivation is the seventh heaven of Zunwu territory. Although it is very powerful, it is difficult, not ordinary, to destroy the thirteen Island masters.


    He didn''t know what Chu Chen had to do, but he didn''t ask more. He trusted Chu Chen and knew his character, so he took orders immediately.


    After bason left, Chu Chen began to close his door and cultivate the supernatural power of emptiness and quietness. The so-called "Nirvana", in which everything is empty and nirvana is reborn, is an extremely profound magic method. After understanding the word "Kong Ni", Chu Chen cultivates emptiness, which is much simpler.


    After two days, Chu Chen has already begun to see the door. Emptiness and quietness are the entry-level magic power of the "four methods of emptiness and nirvana". It is the beginning of the extinction of all kinds of Tao. There is no nirvana. What we pay attention to is a "stillness", which can be said to be the supernatural power of death. Once this method is put out, the sky will be silenced and the enemy''s life will be swallowed up.


    It''s terrible.


    Until the day after he was shut up, Chu Chen left the chamber of cultivation. He had achieved little. Although he had not yet reached the point where all things were still, he was confident that he would kill anyone in the same realm.


    After Chu Chen left the pass, he set foot on the thirteen islands in the East alone.


    On this trip, even the bone magic ship was not summoned. Chu Chen, relying on the power of one person, trampled out the thirteen islands.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea was rolling, and Chu Chen was upright. Soon, he arrived at the thirteen islands. Looking from a distance, the thirteen islands standing in the sea were on a line like the Big Dipper.


    "Thirteen Islanders, get out of here!"


    Chu Chen had no nonsense. He directly burst into a drink, and the sound waves rocked out, setting off a huge wave on the sea. In an instant, the sound like thunder spread to every corner of the 13 islands, making everyone look different.


    Who dares to be so arrogant and let the thirteen islanders get out of here? If there is someone, it is only the new island owner of Tianluo Island, Chu Chen. But it has been several months, and the other party has disappeared. It should not be him.


    There are hundreds of streamers flying out of the thirteen islands. At the same time, there are also countless warriors on the ground, as if in the face of a great enemy.


    Chu Chen mouth hook out a sneer, and then stride forward, step by step towards one of the islands!


    The thirteen islanders were about to scold the audacious lunatics, but when he saw the figure of Chu Chen, he stopped talking.


    The more afraid he was, the more he came. Everyone thought it was not Chu Chen, because he had disappeared for several months, but he did not expect to pay a sudden visit today.


    "I don''t know if the master of Chu island is here. A warm welcome!"


    One of the island owners opened his mouth with a smile. Chu Chen had a totem dagger, which could summon a Bone Demon ship, and a terrible man with a hat. Who dares to provoke him."I don''t think you welcome me very much."


    Chu Chen came near, indifferent eyes, swept people, let them feel a great pressure.


    "The master of Chu is joking. How can he not welcome you?"


    The island owner continued, obviously, against his original intention, and his smile was extremely unnatural.


    "Since you are welcome, why do I hear that during my absence, you often inquire about my trace? Are you plotting something?"


    Chu Chen cold spit way. The thirteen Island masters looked stiff and looked at each other. One of them said with a smile: "I have inquired many times, but I don''t want to visit Chu island Master earlier. I''m waiting for you today."


    This man Chu Chen knew that it was Teng Quan who forced bason to submit to him at that time. He was extremely cruel. When Tianluo island was seriously damaged, he had the delusion of taking Tianluo island without a single soldier.


    "Is it?"


    Chu Chen stepped forward, only one meter away from Fujiwara. His eyes were fixed on him. Under the gaze of Zhanzhan''s divine eyes, he felt a cold air from his heart. His body seemed to be frozen by frost, and he could not help shaking.


    "Do you think I''m so gullible?"


    Chu Chen indifferently said, the big hand suddenly extended, Yuan Li crazy outbreak, a palm in the spring Chen, let its body suddenly burst, blood spray.


    The people around him were startled, and the atmosphere suddenly became dignified. They all looked at Chu Chen in horror. Unexpectedly, he shot directly and killed Quan Chen.


    "Master Chu, what do you mean? We welcome you to visit us, but it''s too deceiving for you to kill the master of quanchen island. "


    They are afraid of Chu Chen, but it doesn''t mean they can tolerate being bullied wantonly.


    "Up to now, you still play word games with me. In this case, I will be the initiator of the battle. Today, you 13 Island masters are going to die!"

 C1214

    Chu Chen said coldly that the cold is pressing, and that the thirteen islanders will not die is always a hidden danger. From the disappearance of the thirteen Islanders in the past few months, we can see that once Chu Chen is absent, he will definitely dare to attack Tianluo island with his ambition.


    In the face of danger, the chaotic corner area is united with the outside world. However, in the absence of external danger, they calculate with each other. The number of battles that break out every year can''t be counted. If you want to survive in the chaotic corner area, you have to rely on your fist to speak.


    "Are you going to kill us?"


    One of the island owners, who was the highest in cultivation, suddenly questioned with a trace of surprise.


    Chu Chen did not answer his question, but directly replaced his attitude with action. He suddenly took a step forward and directly aimed at this person. This move shocked the rest of us.


    You know, the speaker is the highest one among the thirteen Island masters, who has reached the eight fold heaven of Zunwu state. How dare Chu Chen dare to directly attack him? Can he achieve the eight fold heaven of Zunwu state in just a few months?


    "In that case, let''s fight. I don''t believe you can kill all of us alone!"


    The Lord of the eight heaven island in Zunwu territory is so desperate that Chu Chen''s intention to kill him has been decided, and it is useless to show weakness. Only in the first World War, either he will die or he will die.


    "The storm is strong!"


    The Lord of the eight heaven island in Zunwu territory, with a strong hand, a strong wind swept out, stirring the space wantonly, mixed with incomparably fierce momentum, like the tide, instantly drowned the Chu Chen who came.


    "Practice your hands with you!"


    Chu Chen whispered coldly. The sky was still and everything was withering. The wind and waves were killed by the air silence magic power, and they were all gone in an instant.


    "Poof..."


    At the same time, the master of the eight chongtian island in Zunwu territory spewed out a mouthful of blood. He was shocked to find that his vitality was strangely taken away by an inexplicable force, including Yuanli, which quickly faded away.


    Magic power, the most terrible power!


    The Lord of eight heaven in Zunwu state raised his eyes and looked at Chu Chen. It was unbelievable that this terrible magic power even wiped out his ideas. There was only death in the whole world.


    "Help me!"


    With the sound of great pain, the Lord of the eight heaven island in Zunwu state was unable to support it. Under the obliteration of emptiness, the upgrade passed quickly. The whole person withered like a flower, and death quickly enveloped his heart, which made him feel extremely frightened, as if he would die in a moment.


    However, there was no one to respond to this cry. The empty magic power not only aimed at him, but also covered all the other island owners. Their situation was not so good.


    "If I want to kill you, I can''t stop it!"


    Chuchen drank wildly, like a powerful killing opportunity, which suddenly shrouded the eight heavy island Master in Zunwu territory. He immediately raised his terror palm and slashed down like a sharp sky knife


    "Poo Hoo..."


    One blow cut neck, let its head immediately fly out, blood from the broken neck crazy spray, extremely tragic.


    In the blink of an eye, the supreme cultivation of Zunwu state eight chongtian island Master was killed, leaving the remaining 11 people in a state of boundless fear. They found that Chu Chen''s cultivation had increased a lot. Judging from the breath that erupted, it was not only the seven chongtian in Zunwu, but it must have broken through in a few months of its disappearance. As for the combat power of Chu Chen, it could not be measured.


    "Chu Chen, if you strongly kill us and capture 13 islands, you will surely cause other forces to join hands to attack us. On the periphery of the chaotic corner region, there is no force. I hope someone will be strong enough to dominate the whole sea area! "


    A cold drink, did not dare to start directly, want to shock Chu Chen.


    "Since no one dares to dominate, I will be the first one. From now on, the target of Tianluo island is the first force in the chaotic corner region. Whoever dares to disobey will be killed!"


    Chu Chen quite overbearing said, the other party''s threat, used in his body, useless, have asked the emperor to support, Chu Chen can be said in the peripheral area, rampant, fearless of any force.


    He wanted to support the emperor of Chu, but he didn''t want to support himself.


    Of course, as for whether we should continue to submit to heaven with an open mind or to fight life and death after success, we should see the situation at that time.


    The black flag king is the key.


    Chu Chen''s worship to Tianji gate is a must. Only when he enters Tianji gate, can he get the spirit of heaven and blood. At that time, he will have the opportunity to help the black flag recover his body, and use the cultivation of the black flag king to restrain him from asking the heavenly king.


    If there is any danger, even if the black flag King kills Wentian, he will also weigh the pros and cons.


    However, Chu Chen or trust the black flag king, all the plans are just to make themselves safer, a little bit more cautious, it is always right.


    Hearing what Chu Chen said, all the eleven Island masters were silent. He was not afraid of anything. The threat was useless to him. You know, Chu Chen has a totem dagger, which is a keepsake of the bone devil emperor. Owning a totem dagger is half of the descendants of the Bone Demon emperor. It is expected that few people dare to attack him.Thinking of this, the eleven Island owners not only feel a little regret. Before that, they underestimated the cultivation of Chu Chen. In addition, he was a famous martial artist and a hairy boy. He never paid attention to it.


    In the few months after Chu Chen disappeared, the reason why he kept on inquiring about Tianluo island was to see where Chu Chen had gone. If they found any accident, they would go all out to attack Tianluo island.


    He even planned to find Chu Chen by surprise and kill him. He didn''t even have time to summon the Bone Demon ship and seize the totem dagger.


    Unfortunately, they never heard of any Chu Chen''s whereabouts, so they didn''t do anything about it. Until today, instead, Chu Chen killed him.


    If we had known this, we should not have had a delusion. If we stayed here honestly, we would not have happened today.


    Quan Chen was killed, and the master of bachongtian Island, the highest level of martial arts cultivation, was also killed. In a blink of an eye, the two men were buried in the hands of Chu Chen, leaving the other 11 people in fear. They were defeated before fighting. In their hearts, they had subconsciously determined that they were not Chu Chen''s opponents.


    The most taboo of martial arts is fighting for death. However, they have made this mistake at the same time. They have already had the heart of defeat. How can they fight with Chu Chen to fight for death.


    In their eyes to see a look of fear, Chu Chen showed a trace of sneer, Shi Island Lord, but also just bully the Lord.


    "I will never look back, you will die!"


    Chu Chen opened his mouth coldly, and the emptiness power was displayed again. The terror of silence enveloped everyone, making them look suddenly, and then showed the extremely painful color. There was a strange force that quickly took away the vitality.


    "Let''s go! Kill him together


    A large number of people drank, and tens of thousands of Shenwen friars from the thirteen islands sacrificed the power of Shenwen and killed them one after another toward Chu Chen.

 C1215

    "There is no doubt that the thirteen islanders will die. If anyone starts, he will die. There''s a chance of life when you go back to Tianluo island. "


    Chu Chen cold drink way.


    After hearing this, countless monks of Shenwen slowed down their pace and hesitated.


    Just now, they didn''t take the initiative to fight, because they witnessed the killing of Quan Chen and the eight chongtian island Master in Zunwu territory, which made them lose confidence in the remaining 11 people. They thought that they could not kill Chu Chen, so they didn''t dare to take the initiative. They were afraid that they would be killed.


    Now, forced to speak by the island owner himself, he had to do something. However, what Chu Chen said at the moment, let them shake again. In places like Luanjiao, all the people who can survive have the ability to assess the situation. They can see that the power of Chu Chen is beyond the 11 Island owners at the moment.


    In particular, Chu Chen also mastered an extremely terrifying magic power, occupying an absolute advantage, and Chu Chen didn''t even summon the Bone Demon ship, which showed that he had enough confidence.


    If you don''t, you have a chance of life, and if you do, you will die.


    How to do, normal people, all know how to choose, immediately, nearly half of the people, no longer move, quietly quit.


    They chose to join Chu Chen.


    As for the other few people, they are loyal people who choose to fight and live with the island owners.


    The war spirit broke out on Chu Chen, which almost condensed into a terrible storm, forming a whirlpool that devoured all things. As soon as the monk Shenwen who attacked and killed came near, he was hanged by the momentum swept by Chu Chen, and his body exploded into a cloud of blood in the air.


    These people are fearless. They can''t hurt themselves even if they attack. Now, if you kill 11 Island owners, 13 islands will be destroyed automatically.


    The eleven people besieged by the Kongji magic power all use the strongest attack at this time, and the purple stripe''s power is surging in the body, and they are struggling to resist the power of annihilation.


    Chu Chen took out the archery bow and aimed at a man. As soon as he broke free, a strong arrow shot him.


    As soon as the killing arrow was shot, the island owner was shot by an arrow as soon as he broke free from the shackles. His eyes were suddenly widened and filled with unwilling color, and then he was unable to fall.


    Puff, puff


    Chu Chen such as hell emissary, constantly harvesting life, a well-known Island owner, in his shooting, tragic and violent death.


    In fact, in addition to the eight heaven island Master of Zunwu state, only five of the other 12 people reached the seventh heaven of Zunwu state, and all the others were the cultivation of the sixth heaven of Zunwu state.


    On the other hand, Chu Chen, in the Xuanyuan land, went back to the past and firmly adhered to the road of martial arts. His accomplishments had reached the eight levels of the Zunwu realm. In addition, he mastered the terror killing moves. It was easy to kill 13 Island owners. This is why he did not need to summon a Bone Demon ship.


    Poof


    Until the last arrow was shot, the only remaining Island owner died miserably. So far, all the 13 masters on the powerful side died!


    Those monks who didn''t make a move were glad for their decision. If they did, they would die.


    As for those who have already done so, their faces are pale and the island owners are dead. How can they resist them.


    Chu Chen continued to kill. These ordinary monks with divine patterns were as vulnerable as ants in front of him.


    Mountain and river, vase and sky shaking, the three types of Dharma Seals are constantly waving out!


    Thousands of Shenwen friars were killed by a man of Chu Chen. Their robes were stained with blood, and their bodies were all over the field.


    Chu Chen''s face was expressionless, like the fearless God of war, which made people fear and awe. These killed people were loyal to the thirteen islands, so Chu Chen had to kill them.


    In contrast, those who did not dare to do so were the people who could not be trusted. If they were in danger, they would be the first to defecte. However, at the moment, Chu Chen had to use it. In order to rise rapidly in the chaotic corner area, people were indispensable. If they were killed, it would be unrealistic and unfavorable to win people''s hearts. However, Chu Chen could not let them enter the center of Tianluo island.


    In one day, thirteen islands were destroyed by Chu Chen alone. The storm spread out and swept through the whole peripheral area. People were in danger.


    In terms of power, the thirteen islands in the East can be regarded as first-class. Since even they have been destroyed, we can see how powerful Chu Chen is, and the rise of Tianluo island has become inevitable.


    Of course, the periphery of Luanjiao is not only a huge force in the eastern thirteen islands. According to elder bassen, there are three more powerful forces than the thirteen islands in the East, which dominate three different sea areas respectively. Only by destroying these three forces, can Tianluo Island unify the periphery.


    However, according to the clues provided by bason, Chu Chen thinks that he is not the opponent of the three forces. However, give him some time to be confident of winning the three forces.


    During this period, Chu Chen also expected that the other side would not dare to start without authorization. As for why, Chu Chen didn''t tell bason that he had a close relationship with the king of heaven, and that some people had witnessed him. Not long ago, the king of heaven had come to Tianluo island in person.


    If this news spreads out, who dares to attack Tianluo island? The three forces have no such courage.


    The next day, according to Chu Chen''s command, elder bason took people to the thirteen islands. He saw with his own eyes that the thirteen islanders were really destroyed, leaving behind a large group of obedient people.Elder bason stayed where he was for a long time without any response. Ten days ago, Chu Chen asked him to take people with him to occupy thirteen islands ten days later. Although bason agreed, he didn''t ask about it. In his heart, he believed Chu Chen, but he still had some doubts.


    Thirteen islands, since the alliance began, have been dominating for more than ten years. They have been expanding all the way, and no one can match them. As a result, one day, Chu Chen alone killed them, and most of the Shenwen friars returned to Tianluo island.


    Elder bason took a deep breath. Once he joined these warriors, he would occupy the thirteen Island masters. That day, the power of Luo island Bason didn''t dare to think about it. He felt a warm blood surging in his body, which made him extremely excited and instantly poured out infinite fighting spirit.


    After several consecutive days of adaptation, a new Tianluo Island appeared. Chu Chen was divided into nine branches, each of which was led by a powerful divine pattern friar. Mutu also ruled one branch, and it was the most important first branch. This made Mutu extremely excited and knelt down to show his loyalty to Chu Chen.


    The other nine branches of the people, but also Chu Chen personally after seeing, agreed.


    As for elder bashen, his status is higher than that of the nine branch heads. He is the spokesman of Chu Chen. Besides Chu Chen, the highest leader of Tianluo island has direct control over the nine sect heads.


    This is also because of elder bason''s steadiness, wide knowledge and his supreme position in the central personnel of Tianluo island.


    "Master, are we going to continue to capture the rest of the islands?" Mutu asked with emotion.


    "No, next, stay at Tianluo island and go nowhere. Just practice well."


    Unexpectedly, at this good opportunity, Chu Chen refused to continue to devour, but steadily developed his own strength, and did not go anywhere. This made Mutu puzzled. According to him, just after the 13 islands were occupied, the morale was high, which was a good opportunity for Chu Chen to do a big job. How could Chu Chen refuse.

 C1216

    "It will take some time to break in after the 13 islands have just been incorporated. Although the morale is high now, over development will make some forces feel uneasy, which is not conducive to the situation outside the chaotic corner region. Once a chaotic war breaks out, Tianluo island will be the first to be involved."


    Chu Chen sees outstanding person doubt, plain says, if do not explain, Mu Tu they also can''t be reconciled in.


    "It''s the island owner who looks far away. I''m stupid." Mu Tu''s face was embarrassed, and Chu Chen''s simple words outlined the chaotic situation in the corner. His vision was far beyond his imagination.


    "All that is to be ordered is finished. Please step back. I have a talk with Basson alone." Chu Chen asked everyone to leave, leaving bason alone.


    A wry smile, Chu Chen some embarrassed to open: "next I estimate to leave a period of time, Tianluo Island things have to ask you."


    "The Lord of the island told me to do everything, but where are you going?" Basson asked suspiciously.


    "To the outside world." Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled, he could not have been hiding in the chaotic corner area.


    "As far as I know, you have a lot of enemies in the outside world. Would it be too dangerous to rush out?" Bason was a little worried that on that day, Chu Chen offended the great world and several great sages. If he went out with his current cultivation, he would be revenged crazily.


    "You don''t have to worry. I have my own plan." Chu Chen calm said, in his eyes, can not see the slightest worry color.


    "I see." Elder bason stopped asking more questions, which was one of the reasons why he was appreciated by Chu Chen. If you should ask, don''t ask if you shouldn''t.


    "If I go out this time and everything goes well, Tianluo island will have a broader development."


    Chu Chen only vaguely left this sentence, and then asked elder bashen about the way to leave.


    "In the purple crystal area, only when you have the power to cross the purple crystal, you can avoid being engulfed by the purple crystal. However, if you have a chance to cross the purple crystal area, you can get rid of it by hitting the purple crystal


    Elder bason told him that he had only been to the central area only once, and he didn''t know much about it. However, the crystal of divine pattern was only found in the central area. Only those who reached the level of tianwu could condense the crystal of divine pattern. However, the strong one of tianwu realm had not yet been born in the periphery of Luanjiao domain. Therefore, only the crystal of divine pattern that has been handed down really exists In the central region, there is a very mysterious depth.


    "The crystal of the divine pattern." Chu Chen whispered, at present, it seems that there is only one way.


    The Shenwen friars in Luanjiao region began to practice the power of Shenwen when they set foot on the martial arts road. Chu Chen had already passed this period. If he wanted to cultivate the power of divine pattern, he had to rely on the crystal of divine pattern.


    On that day, with the geographical location told by elder bason, Chu Chen set foot on the central area alone.


    The three major areas of Luanjiao area are divided by sea area, but Chu Chen didn''t summon the Bone Demon ship, and went to the central area. Ordinary ships were OK.


    Chu Chen urged a boat with all his strength, and the speed was as fast as lightning. In one day, he left the periphery of Luan Jiao domain completely and started a lonely journey without any islands.


    After half a day, Chu Chen came across a spectacle. The dark sea water went up to nine days, forming a wall of water, which was very colorful.


    "The curtain of the sea!"


    Chu Chen took a look and showed a trace of surprise. According to bason, he crossed the sea curtain and arrived at the central area. However, the curtain of the sea has mysterious blocking power, which can''t be passed by people with lower cultivation.


    That''s why so few people go to the central area, and there are fewer fighters coming, along with a wide sea area.


    And the central region of the divine stripe friars, also disdain to go to the periphery of the chaotic corner region, where the resources are far less than the central region.


    With the strength of Chu Chen, it''s easy to cross the curtain of the sea. Yuan Li urges the boat to sail to the curtain of the sea in an instant. A force of hindrance like mire is coming, and the boat is about to be swallowed up.


    Chu Chen''s heart was slightly awe inspiring, which was much more powerful than expected. However, Chu Chen did not have any worries. The more majestic Yuanli burst out from his body, and the boat suddenly burst into bright light, as dazzling as stars.


    Wheezing In an instant, as if through a diaphragm, Chu Chen crossed the curtain of the sea. In his sight, on the distant sea level, a large irregular land appeared, which was almost equal to the combination of more than a dozen islands in the peripheral area.


    "Central area!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes sparkled, and then he steered the boat and went straight. Chu Chen was very clear that he did not delay all the way. At the same time, he hid his breath. After all, he was not a monk with divine patterns, so as not to be found.


    Finally, Chu Chen arrived at a strange ancient city. The reason is that the city is full of animal bones, including many buildings, which are made of animal bones.


    Although the huge skeleton in the erosion of the years, has become a dull white, but fine induction, you can still feel a divinity from the bones.


    Even some bone rooms are still in full bloom, which is the fierce animal power that has not been volatilized from the animal bones. Up to now, it still has mysterious energy.Chu Chen smacks his tongue. What kind of city is this? There are many bones of beasts everywhere. It gives people the feeling that this place is a place where animals are buried. However, it is amazing that people come and go, and countless monks with divine patterns walk through the city of bones.


    When Chu Chen stepped into the city, he saw many warriors on the street. They set up stalls and sold all kinds of goods. Most of them were weapons polished with bones. They had special strength and were suitable for the use of friars with divine patterns.


    Chu Chen took a fancy to a bone knife. It was restrained and released a little bit of yuan power. From the bone knife, it burst out a frightening and murderous spirit. It was extremely powerful. It was not the person who forged the bone knife, but the material itself was extraordinary. It was likely that it was taken from some fierce animal, so it contained terrible power.


    "How to sell it?" One hundred thousand yuan stone, the stall man indifferently replied.


    Chu Chen shakes his head and puts down the bone knife. It''s too expensive. Although the bone knife contains magical power, it will eventually fade with the passage of time. A hundred thousand medium grade Yuan Stone is equivalent to a million pieces of lower grade yuan stone. It is not cost-effective to buy this bone knife. Look at the stall people, but also a pair of do not worry about selling appearance, Chu Chen interest in nothing.


    Chu Chen wandered for a long time, but did not find any trace of the crystal of the divine grain. Just as he was about to give up, a stall man with a look of panic caught Chu Chen''s attention.


    I saw this person constantly asking passers-by, but no one paid any attention to him. They all felt that he was too poor to have any good treasure.


    Chu Chen was a little curious, and immediately walked over. Some people didn''t look amazing. In fact, they might have hidden treasures.


    "What do you want, sir?"


    It seems that there is no business for a long time, and this person inquires excitedly.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have what I want." Chu Chen light said, swept this person one eye, only saw this person a pair of thief eye random Piao, appears extremely astute.

 C1217

    "Master, if you are sincere enough, I''m not afraid to tell you that no matter what you want, I''ll get it for you, but I don''t accept Yuanshi."


    "What do you want?" Chu Chen''s eyes slightly narrowed, the other party dressed so shabby, don''t Yuan Shi, what can you want.


    "I want pills, which can supplement a lot of Yuan Li pills." The owner of the stall said in a low, hoarse voice, with a bright light in his eyes.


    "Pills are not a problem, but what I want is the crystal of divine lines. You have talent." Chu Chen looks cold, although he is not good-looking, but give Chu Chen feeling, very cunning.


    "The crystal of divine lines?" The stall owner smelt speech suddenly proud smile, "Sir, you find the right person." After that, he took a piece of transparent crystal from his body, which flowed with blue lines, but it was not rich.


    "This is a monk of tianwu realm who has blue stripes. Although it is not rare, I promise that I am the only one who has the crystal of divine pattern in bone city recently."


    The stall man said with a little pride that he only gave Chu Chen a look, and then collected the crystal of the divine pattern.


    According to the color of the divine pattern, the lowest one is the common white pattern, and the other is the blue pattern. The intensity of the blue pattern determines the cultivation level of the divine pattern monk in this realm. What''s more, he is the king level figure with purple pattern. However, the crystal of this level is extremely rare, there are, and neither are It may be in the hands of ordinary people.


    "Although the crystal of divine pattern in your hand belongs to the strong one with blue stripe, the divine pattern contained in it is very thin. I can only exchange it with a seven point Dharma pill. It can''t be done by you."


    Chu Chen said faintly that he had killed people over the past few years. All the pills were in Najie, and he could make pills. There was no shortage of pills. Chu Chen was fully capable of taking out pills of more than seven grades of Dharma pills, but it was unnecessary. The crystal of divine lines was only worth the price. Once he took out a higher grade of pills, he would not be watched by some people in the central government Regions are not good for you.


    "Seven grades?" The stall keeper showed a hot look. He didn''t expect that Chu Chen could bring it out. His original intention was that he could only get a magic pill of five grades. Chu Chen took out seven grade magic pills at once, which was much more than he expected.


    "Do you really have one?" Stall people do not believe, questioning Chu Chen.


    "Do you think I look so boring?" Chu Chen''s eyes twinkle bright god awn, let the other side dare not look directly.


    "Well, I believe you." When the stall keeper saw that there was no one around, he took out the crystal of the divine grain again.


    Chu Chen quickly took over, with the yuan force fine induction, confirmed that no error, from the Najie take out a seven grade magic pill, the main attack yuan force recovery.


    After the transaction, Chu Chen turned around and left. He didn''t want to waste more time.


    Far away from luanchu City, Chu Chen found a quiet place. He quickly took out the crystal of the divine grain and refined it with Yuanli. A powerful force of the divine pattern flowed into his body like a stream of water. Soon, a trace of blue light was blooming on the surface of Chu Chen''s body, which was extremely dreamy.


    The spirit pattern friar practices the divine pattern in the skeleton of his body. With the increase of the power of the divine pattern, his accomplishments are increased. In a word, the power of the divine pattern is only a special strength different from the yuan force, but it has essential similarities with the yuan force.


    Most of the time, the monk absorbed the same Yuan Li, but changed it in his body to become the power of the divine grain. This is why the stall owner had the pill to restore the yuan power, because it was shared with the power of the divine grain.


    Chu Chen has ten military veins, which can absorb all kinds of rivers. It is not difficult to cultivate the power of divine patterns. It just takes time to adapt to the power of divine patterns.


    In the blink of an eye, a day passed, the palm, the crystal of the divine grain, has become extremely dim, the power of the inner divine grain is all refined by Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen tried to exert the power of a blue divine pattern from the palm, forming a competition and chopping the void.


    "The power is OK, but it''s not as powerful as burning the sky. It can only be used to pass through the distorted space-time. Besides, it''s useless for me."


    Chu Chen secretly said that relying on ten martial veins, he mastered the power of burning the sky, which is his major now. For the power of divine patterns, he should study for reference at most, and have no interest in taking it as the main cultivation direction.


    "If we have too much power, it may not be a good thing. If we reach the goal of harmony between man and nature, some things have to be abandoned. Now that I have the power of divine stripe, distorting time and space should not be a big threat to me. " Chu Chen''s mind thought, the body instantly moved, ready to leave.


    However, just after he left the original place, there were several terrible breath in the air. In a moment, he threatened to let Chu Chen look moved and suddenly burst out to drink: "who is it?"


    "Don''t be surprised, sir. I''m not here to trouble you."


    At this time, a total of five figures fell down in the air and bowed their hands to Chu Chen. On them, Chu Chen felt the strong power of divine lines. His accomplishments were between the five Heaven of Zunwu state and the Ninth Heaven of Zunwu state.


    "What can I do for you?" Chu Chen looks cold and has already guessed something.


    "You seem to be a happy man, so we don''t have to worry about it. One day ago, a monk exchanged a pill from you. He wanted to enter the bone well and was caught by us, so he found you here." A dark middle-aged monk, staring at Chu Chen, said slowly."I don''t know what kind of bone well is. As for the man in your mouth, he has exchanged with me, but it is only a trade relationship. It has nothing to do with me to kill him."


    Chu Chen looks indifferent, this group of people, had better not hit what bad idea to him, otherwise don''t blame him heartless.


    "You don''t need to worry. We come to you to know whether you are alchemist, because we are in urgent need of an alchemist. If you will, we can talk about cooperation." Dark middle age shows attitude.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Chu Chen said categorically that he was anxious to attend the Tianji gate or the apprenticeship meeting, so he didn''t have time to delay here. Who knows if the other party has a purpose? This is the central area, and even there are strong tianwu states. Once he is in trouble.


    "I think you don''t know our origin yet. We are the gold level power in the central region and the largest gang in the area of luanggu city. If you cooperate with us, you will only benefit, not harm."


    The middle-aged man suddenly raised his voice and yelled behind Chu Chen. However, Chu Chen did not look back. The source of the other party''s report had nothing to do with Chu Chen, and he was not interested in understanding it.


    Seeing that Chu Chen did not respond, several people left with their eyes slightly fixed. The golden power in the central region represents a kind of supreme glory. Ordinary people would be shocked when they heard of it, but this person did not respond.


    "If I say that the purpose of our cooperation is to remove the bone well, and there are complete ancient supernatural powers in the bone well, would you be interested


    Middle aged continued to say, this time, after his voice dropped, Chu Chen finally stopped.

 C1218

    Ancient magic? As a warrior, I''m afraid few people can refuse such temptation, and Chu Chen is no exception.


    "Be specific." Chu Chen did not look back, but said lightly.


    "Not long ago, we found a exposed bone outside luanchu city. We dug it down and found it was a bone well. We suspected that it was the bone of a famous beast in ancient times. It is possible that the real keel may also be possible. But in the bone well, there is a power to weaken the force. We suspect that the divinity on the bone has not disappeared, so we have a bone well Looking for someone who knows how to make pills. With the help of pills, you can maintain the passage of body strength. Maybe you can reach the bone well


    Dark middle-aged said that although only one-sided, but Chu Chen''s character, has shown one or two, dark middle-aged know, want to let this person''s heart, must sincerely trade, or even let the other party''s heart is not qualified.


    "I can go and have a look with you, but I can''t guarantee that I can get under the bone well." Chu Chen pondered for a moment and slowly vomited. Seeing the other side''s appearance, he didn''t seem to be pretending to be mysterious. Otherwise, when he left mercilessly, these people should not be able to endure and continue to offer advice. Even if he was really trapped, Chu Chen would be fearless and would kill with these people.


    "You don''t have to think about this. We just try new ideas. We don''t have to ask you to help you get under the bone well. Of course, we are not afraid that you will spread it out. With our influence, it is not good for you to do so."


    "If there is a baby, I certainly don''t want more people to know." Chu Chen looks indifferent.


    "Yes, sir. Come with us." Dark youth no longer nonsense, make a please posture, Chu Chen robe move, with several people left.


    In a desolate place outside luanchu City, there are few people to visit. There are many broken bones scattered on the ground, which makes the atmosphere a little strange.


    as like as two peas of monk, who are standing there, there are several people who are exactly the same as inviting Chu Chen, apparently belonging to a force.


    On the way, he was dark and middle-aged. He also roughly introduced what Gujing was and why he wanted to find a alchemist. Before that, without pills, many people relied on the crystal of the divine grain to maintain yuan power and sneak into the bone well, and all of them died.


    This also let Chu Chen probably know the purpose of the monk who had exchanged with him before. He must have thought that the crystal of divine pattern was not as effective as the pill. He said that he was the only one who had the crystal of divine pattern in this period of time. It was also because of the bone well that many people sold out the crystal of divine pattern.


    "Elder Yun, you are back!" A divine pattern friar exclaimed in surprise.


    The dark middle-aged man nodded: "how is the situation?"


    "Not so good. During this period, several friars came here. Although they were killed, they didn''t make sure that the news didn''t spread out. Besides, elder martial brother Tang Ming went down just now, but he hasn''t come up yet." The young monk replied, his face was extremely dignified. He looked back at a bone well, showing a trace of fear.


    "Is Tang Ming down?" Elder Yun frowned slightly. Before that, several people had entered the bone well, but they never came out again. Tang Ming was just a friar of the second heaven in Zunwu state. He hasn''t come up yet. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous. Not to utter a single word, Chu as like as two peas, he heard a bad news when he arrived here. Chu Chen also smelled a bit of an unknown air. He didn''t speak and walked to the bone well without saying anything. It was like a vertebra, hollow like, and it was a little bit like a hollow. It was actually not quite straight as the ordinary one. It was not straight, but it was distorted and went towards the same shape as the spine. Chu Chun even felt that this was a kind of demon. "I''m a monster," he said. "I''m not a good person." but he was not a good man. "I''m a monster." he said that he was not a good man. "He is a little evil." he said that he was a little evil. "I am a little evil." he said, "it is not straight." instead, some of them are twisted and go towards the spine. "Chu Chen" is more of a kind. "Chu Chen" is more of a kind of monster. "Chu Chen" is more of a kind of monster. The animal''s posterior spine.


    When you look down, you can''t see the bottom. It''s like connecting hell. It makes people feel more uneasy. Chu Chen slowly releases his soul power and goes into the bone well a little bit, winding down the trend of the bone.


    "Elder Yun, is he?" Several young people, puzzled looking at Chu Chen, asked in a low voice.


    "Shut up!" Elder Yun glared at them for fear of disturbing Chu Chen.


    A very slight voice came out from the bone mine. Chu Chen''s face trembled slightly, and his soul power was recovered in an instant.


    It''s swallowed up!


    Old Yun is right. There is divine power in the ancient well, but one thing worth pondering is that the divine power does not necessarily come from the bones. When the soul force just enters, the mysterious giant bone does not respond. Instead, the divine power gradually appears after it is close to the bottom. The real secret is in the depth of the bone well.


    "This is an elixir to maintain yuan power, and it is also useful for the power of Shenwen. If you have the guts to go in with me, take one. " Chu Chen took out a few pills of Dharma pills, which gave off a strong fragrance of medicine in the palm.


    Cloud long old several people saw Chu Chen one eye, look a stagnant, seem to have never thought Chu Chen is so decisive, directly want to go in.


    "I''ve been in once, with some experience. I''ll go with you." Without hesitation, elder Yun took a pill from Chu Chen''s hand and swallowed it.


    "I''ll come too." Another middle-aged man, second only to elder Yun, also stepped forward and swallowed a pill.


    Two of them, together with Chu Chen, are three in total. The rest of them are low in cultivation and hesitant. Old Yun didn''t force them. Instead, he arranged for them to be well protected in the outside world."You don''t have to?" Cloud long old strange looked at Chu Chen, found that he did not take pills.


    "Well." Chu Chen nodded lightly, did not explain what.


    "In that case, I''ll go first and you''ll follow." Elder Yun didn''t ask much, just a cooperative relationship. He was not qualified to ask Chu Chen what, and Chu Chen naturally did not need to be frank with him.


    Brush, cloud long old hair force, the body into a streamer, quickly did not enter the bone well, see, another middle-aged man, and Chu Chen, have also entered the bone well.


    As soon as he stepped in, a cold breath came to his face, making his body slightly cold, as if he had entered the ice and snow. Chu Chen secretly raised his vigilance and imagined all possible dangers in advance, and was ready to take action at any time.


    As he continued to dive, Chu Chen silently calculated the height. In such a moment, a hundred feet had passed, and the light divine power began to appear.


    Yunchang Laozi called out in front of him to prepare everyone. Chu Chen had already refined the power of the divine pattern.


    Fortunately, not long ago, he just refined the crystal of the divine pattern, and now he has the power of the divine pattern. The yuan force can also be released by the power of the divine grain as the medium. Old cloud will not find any problems.


    The divine power is very weak, three people easily resist, but Chu Chen''s face does not have a trace of happiness, this is just close.


    In the past, the soul power had reached 200 Zhang, and the divine power became extremely terrifying.


    200 Zhang! Chu Chen did not dare to go down. Among the monsters he knew, there was no race with such a huge body, almost as high as a hill.


    What''s more, 200 Zhang is not the final height, so the real body can''t be measured. After all, it''s just a bone, a bone like the back vertebrae. Before it''s alive, it''s covered with skin. Is there such a huge monster between heaven and earth?


    Chu Chen is not sure!

 C1219

    Soon, two hundred Zhang arrived, and the terrible divine power came, which was almost impossible to resist.


    Chu Chen was terrified and stirred up all Yuan Li, and a golden light bloomed on the surface of his body. Even so, the feeling of palpitation still did not disperse. The terrible power went straight into the bone marrow to destroy people directly. It came so suddenly that there was no trace at all.


    "Ah..." All of a sudden, a scream came out. The middle-aged man in front of Chu Chen was in danger. His body was out of control. He quickly fell to the bone well and was about to disappear in his sight.


    At the last moment, he clapped hard and burst into a dull explosion in the bone well.


    "No more, go!"


    The cloud elder brother drinks, in the chaos, will wave a palm slightly to stop the decline of the middle-aged man to seize, desperately upward.


    Brush, brush!


    In an instant, three streamers flew out of the ancient well, and Chu Chen was still frightened. The power was so terrible that he realized how lethal it was and how it could compete with the death spirit of the abyss of death.


    Fortunately, when he entered, Chu Chen was fully prepared. In addition, he was flying at the back, and there was no big accident. However, the middle-aged man was miserable. Although he finally waved a palm to resist the divine power, his arm was completely destroyed, and his chest was covered with blood. His flesh and blood were blurred. If he had not taken the pills given by Chu Chen, he would have kept it With the power in his body, he had a chance to give the last blow. Now he is dead.


    "We can''t go in any more. This is not what we can do for cultivation." Elder Yun seems to have been frightened. His face is no longer calm. He is afraid.


    "You guys, keep watch here. I will go back and report to the Lord." Elder Yun quickly gave an order. He realized that Gujing was terrible and out of control. He had to explain to the Lord that even if the news came out, it would be OK. Therefore, this Gujing is not for ordinary people to set foot in, even if he is a golden power.


    Before leaving, elder Yun invited Chu Chen to go back with him. Although there was not much progress, he just took the pills given by Chu Chen in advance, which did not cause death. His heart was somewhat grateful. After all, Chu Chen paid the pills, but he went into the bone well with him and got nothing.


    As for the ancient martial arts, it is only the inference of elder Yun. Even if there is one, it is not what the present Chu Chen can get. Everything becomes empty talk.


    Chu Chen refused elder Yun''s invitation. He had intended to leave. He was just curious about Gujing, so he came to see him. Therefore, Chu Chen was not very interested in other things and naturally did not want to entangle with elder Yun and others.


    He had a feeling that after today, this place may not be peaceful.


    After elder Yun left with the injured middle-aged man, Chu Chen also left Gujing. However, Chu Chen did not leave the central area, but stayed in luanggu city. Now he is looking forward to it. After the incident broke out, whether there is a strong man coming to solve the secret of Gujing.


    As expected, just after that day, the news leaked Luochazong, the first golden force in luanggu City, found a bone well in luanchu city. Several disciples, including an elder, also fell seriously and returned.


    There have always been many legends about luanchu city. Now a bone well has burst out, which naturally attracts the attention of countless people. Many warriors are moving in their nests.


    One day, many martial artists came to Gujing. Chu Chen found in various news that after these people arrived, all the remaining guards of luochazong had withdrawn, and luochazong did not come. They seemed to have learned the horror of Gujing and did not intend to intervene again.


    On the first day, a group of powerful people from Zunwu area rushed to enter Gujing. As a result, a total of seven people were buried. Only screams came from the mouth of the well. People were frightened and half of their enthusiasm was quenched.


    The next day, someone thought of a way. Since it was not easy to get in, they dug up the bone well to see what kind of monster''s bone it was.


    This proposal was approved by all, and hundreds of people acted at the same time. Soon, the surrounding area of the bone well was dug in disorder, and a large section of bone was also exposed between heaven and earth. The huge, extremely huge monster bone was like a hill.


    However, with the continuous excavation, people gradually changed from expectation and surprise to fear and suspicion.


    Because the bone well is not only erected, but also under the earth, there are other bones connected together. If you dig down these bones, you will almost dig into the city of disordered bones, which involves a vast area.


    Until finally, some people exclaimed, and the project was suspended. People were afraid to dig out what should not be dug. In the history of luanggu City, there were records of ancient gods and beasts, and they were afraid to touch the things they should not touch.


    However, after only one day''s suspension, some people couldn''t bear to start construction again.


    More than 300 people just started construction, but all of them died. A touch of mysterious force appeared, which made them die miserably in an instant. They didn''t even leave their bones.


    The news came back to luanchu City, causing a great shock. Chu Chen also showed shock. These days, he has been paying attention to Gujing.


    Since that day, he had a premonition that something would happen. As expected, today, there was a death event. More than 300 people died, and no bones were left.Luo chazong, who had the same foresight as Chu Chen, was not willing to divulge the information at first, and wanted to occupy it by himself. After elder Yun left, he still left someone to guard him. One day later, Luo Shizong seemed to have made a decision not to interfere with the Gujing any more.


    Now it seems that this decision is correct. If the luochazong is not loose, the person who died today may be the monk of luoshizong.


    On the fourth day, a big man came to luanggu city. It was said that he was a strong man in tianwu area in the central region, far higher than the golden level power.


    After the man came, he directly buried the excavated places around the bone well, including the bone well, and laid down the order of death. No one was allowed to set foot in the place of death, and no one was allowed to mention what happened.


    After the strong man of tianwu state left, everyone was silent. No one in the street dared to mention this matter on his own initiative. However, in private, there was still heated discussion, and even the strong man of tianwu state avoided it. It seems that only a saint can solve the mystery.


    But such a big thing, the sky did not show up, which makes Chu Chen can not think of, unless the bone well, involving some taboo topics in the chaotic corner domain, so he did not dare to ask the sky.


    In addition to the Gujing incident, Chu Chen has some knowledge about the central region in recent days. Unlike the surrounding areas, the forces here occupy the island as king. Here, more forces exist in the form of sects and gangs, which can be roughly divided into three levels: bronze, silver and gold.


    Luo Xianzong is a gold level power. In the whole central region, it has already belonged to the top power, which also shows that Zong''s major is to achieve tianwu realm.

 C1220

    "After unifying the periphery, if the central region is ruled again, the cultivation must reach the tianwu state." Chu Chen secretly analyzes in his heart that his ambition is not limited to the periphery.


    "Now Zunwu state''s eight heavy bombs are not far away from tianwu state. As long as I have a good practice of Shinto, two in one, strong impact, and entering the heaven and man integration state, it should not be difficult for me."


    After another day in luanchu City, the storm in Gujing tends to be calm, and it is impossible for a strong man to come. Chu Chen also begins to leave.


    A few days later, on the outskirts of Luanjiao area, Chu Chen''s momentum was like a rainbow. Staring at the nihility of the nine days, he stepped into it. In an instant, the space was like an ice block, which broke in an instant, and a violent force appeared in an instant.


    Chu Chen looks indifferent and extremely calm. When he enters into the distorted space-time, the power of the divine pattern works silently. Relying on the powerful yuan force, he is like walking on the ground in the distorted space-time. Although there are some obstacles, the influence of the twisted force on Chu Chen is much less than that of the Seven Star warship.


    After stepping smoothly through the distorted space-time, Chu Chen''s hanging heart was also relaxed. In the chaotic corner domain, for some reason, he always felt under the surveillance of the sky. Therefore, Chu Chen never entered the world of creation, and his soul power searched around him rapidly.


    Soon, Chu Chen found a reliable place, quickly flew past, and then he entered the world of creation and disappeared instantly.


    "Chu Chen, are we in the world?"


    As soon as he came in, the lion demon and others came round to inquire.


    "I''ve been in the world for a long time, but I didn''t dare to tell you first." Chu Chen will happen to all things, said to the lion demon and others, about the chaotic corner domain situation, as well as the current situation.


    Although Chu Chen simply said, but we still feel extremely terrible, the world, more dangerous than Xuanyuan mainland.


    "You must be careful. Don''t try to be brave." Bai Yuhan said with some worry that Chu Chen''s current situation is too bad. There is a king level figure staring at him in the chaotic corner domain. Once Chu Chen exposes any clues, he will be asked to attack him. As for the outside world, it is even more murderous. Chu Chen offends so many terrible forces and is unable to move.


    "Don''t be too pessimistic. I won''t attack me for the time being, because there is an ascetic monk. He wants to take me as a chess piece and use me to unify the chaotic corner domain. He wants me to serve him willingly. This is more useful than killing me directly. Just in time, I can also use him to develop my own power in the chaotic corner area. When the time is right, I can join hands with the black flag elder to impeach and inquire the sky. As for the enemies in the whole world, as long as I succeed in competing for the true disciples of Tianji gate, we can use Tianji gate to frighten many people. "


    Chu Chen will own plan, roughly to rain culvert and other people said, only in the face of them, Chu Chen will reveal his heart.


    "If things are developing like this, there is no big problem. But, Chu Chen, you never thought you would fail?"


    The lion demon said frankly that only he would dare to question Chu Chen, and this is what many people worry about. Chu Chen''s strength is trustworthy, but they are afraid of what should happen in case of failure of the zhenzhuan disciples of Tianji gate. What should Chu Chen do? ***


    "Danger and opportunity coexist. Nothing is infallible. Since Chu Chen decided, there must be other reasons. Even if he failed, if he was stained with blood at the Tianji gate meeting, he would not give the master face of Tianji gate. It is really not possible to hide in the world of nature."


    At the moment, a voice rang out to answer the lion demon''s question. The speaker was the first generation of array master, Tianqiu, one of the five subordinates of Chu Lingtian. After the destruction of the five temples, Chu Lingtian had given way to Tianqiu and asked Tianqiu to follow Chu Chen, mainly Chu Chen. This voice was the honorific title of Tianqiu to Chu Chen, which brought people into the whole world It''s one of them.


    When you have a firm foothold in Luanjiao area, there will be no shortage of martial artists, but there will be less powerful ones who can shake up one side. Master Tianqiu will use it when he arrives.


    After listening to Tianqiu''s words, they nodded silently. Opportunities and dangers coexist. There is nothing wrong in the world. It is safe. However, according to Chu Chen''s character, even if there is danger, what he decided must be after repeated deliberation. What everyone thinks of, he must have thought. Instead of worrying for nothing, we should cheer him on.


    "Tianqiu said that the elder is right. Don''t worry about me. You should cultivate yourself in the world of nature. I don''t want you to fall behind when you are using people." Chu Chen smiles a way.


    "Don''t worry, we must practice well. I also want to find a peerless beauty in the world." The lion demon rubbed his hands and said, which made people laugh


    After Chu Chen finished his command, he left the world of nature.


    Yu Han and others don''t need to worry about it for the time being. In terms of cultivation, there are master Tianqiu, who have their own skills and skills. In terms of pills, there are Luo Lao. With strong vitality, they practice in the world of nature, which is not inferior to the ordinary heaven and fortune.


    When Chu Chen came out of the world of nature, he put on a silver mask and went straight to Tianji gate. Although the mask could not hide from Jinwu people and others, there were many conveniences on the way to Tianji gate. At least, he would not be killed before he arrived at Tianji gate.Daoshi Guzhou?


    The world, 3000 Ancient States, ranked in the forefront.


    It is not only a huge area, but also has such an ancient and powerful force as Tianji gate. It dominates the daoshigu state and reaches the top of the Terran. Even the demon clan giants have to give a small part.


    Recently, Daoshi ancient state has been bustling with excitement, and many well-known strong men are flocking in. They all went to Tianji gate to congratulate them, because today is the birthday of Tianji sect leader, and it is also the day when the master of Tianji gate openly recruits the disciples of zhenzhuan. No matter which one is, it is enough to attract the attention of the whole world. It can be imagined that the two major events, held at the same time, are so sensational ¡£


    This meeting is called Tianji asking, not birthday celebration. It is because tianjizi has already put down his words. If a satisfied disciple of zhenzhuan is received on his birthday, he will share his experience with the monks present, so he asks for Tianji.


    There are still a few days to go before the Tianji inquiry is held. However, there are hundreds of forces that have arrived first. The real leaders have not yet appeared, such as the eight ancient families, the famous demon clan, and the immortal inheritance force. These are the important guests of this Tianji inquiry. When they come, it will be lively.


    In addition, there are also many young heroes who are famous for fighting for the position of zhenzhuan disciples. Once they become the master of Tianji sect, their status is better than that of the famous master of Tianji sect. It is more cost-effective to get the guidance and practice of the master of Tianji sect in person than that of the famous sect leader.


    Some people have predicted that in today''s world, excluding those old demons who have not appeared, the leader of Tianji sect will occupy a place on the list of human masters. In terms of cultivation, he will surpass any master of the eight families. In addition, he will break through the limit of the holy martial realm and reach a new realm of incomparable terror. His achievements in martial arts are beyond our reach.

 C1221

    Three days later, tianjiwen was officially held in front of the gate of Tianji on Zhuo peak. It is a majestic mountain with thousands of feet in height. There is a deep vein of yuan. The square on the peak is 5000 Zhang in diameter, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people at the same time.


    On this day, eight ancient families, Cang, Gu, Lei, Han, four families, the head of the family appeared in person, majestic and vigorous, with a powerful Presbyterian group and outstanding disciples.


    These people are not here to compete for the true disciples. After all, there are many ancient eight families. They don''t need to be worshipped by Tianji. These young people just come to see the world and observe the struggle of genius.


    Chu, Yu, Jiang, the three big families, the head of the family did not show up, but sent a famous elder to come, also brought excellent disciples.


    As for why the three masters did not come, there are also some people who know something about it.


    A few months ago, Jiang Taizu and Yu Wantian joined forces with Jinwu and other demon clans to attack and kill Luanjiao area. They suffered heavy losses. They closed down when they came back. It was not expected that they would not come this time.


    The Chu family, for some reason, experienced the death of RenWang and exposed the persecution of Chu Lingtian in those years. For the Chu family, it was a scandal. Today''s Chu family had no intention to go out.


    However, not only the leader of the Lingjia family did not come, nor did the company commander. It seems that there is some trouble. It is said that the Lingjia''s treasure is lingruoxi, which is unparalleled in beauty. An elder of the Ling family intends to connect his excellent son, Lingfei, with lingruoxi. Therefore, the Lingjia is divided into two groups. Some people agree with it, while others oppose it. Therefore, it is in a terrible situation.


    At the same time, he brought lingruoxi to come with Lingfei. It was because of this that he gave up.


    "It''s a pity, a pity I''ve heard for a long time that lingruoxi is as beautiful as nine fairies. If I see it, I''ll never forget it. I''m afraid I can''t see it today. "


    Some people in the crowd said regretfully, and at this time, not far away from this man, a masked man would hear all the talk, word by word.


    "Is it going to be betrothed so soon?" Chu Chen murmured in his heart that he had just arrived at Tianji gate. Fortunately, no one recognized him. At the beginning, Chu Chen was also searching for the figure of lingruoxi in the eight families, but he did not see it, and there was no trace of Lingfei. Until now, when he heard other people talking about it, he could understand it.


    "So it seems that after Tianji asked, it is necessary for me to go to the spiritual home. The ten-year agreement is almost here, but now it seems that there is no need to wait for the appointed time." Chu Chen is calculating silently in his heart.


    "Lingruoxi, as the daughter of the master of the family, even if she does not agree to marry Lingfei, does the master have nothing to do?" Chu Chen asked curiously.


    The speaker, a strange look at Chu Chen, wearing a mask? It''s rare.


    "It depends on which ancient state you just came out of. Your experience is so shallow. Lingfei''s father is an ordinary elder, but his grandfather is not simple. He is the supreme elder of the spiritual family. He plays an important role in the spiritual family. If the master of the Ling family disagrees, the elder will be upset. For the Lingjia family, this is a fire that leads to instability. What can you say if Lingxi doesn''t want to? "


    The speaker disdains to spit out the way, looking at Chu Chen''s eyes extremely contemptuous. Those who can participate in Tianji''s inquiry are not simple. They always feel that they are higher than ordinary people. This sense of superiority exists everywhere.


    Chu Chen Hun doesn''t care. Hearing this, the Lingjia family is not stable. It seems that the power of the supreme elder is so great that it can threaten the master of the family. Even the master of the Ling family is passive. Maybe Chu Chen frowns a little. Only by going there in person can we know what happened.


    With the passage of time, more and more forces have arrived, including several demon clans appearing at the same time. Dozens of demon clans, such as Jinwu, Jinshi, manaiu and Tianyi, as well as famous human forces in various ancient states, such as Qingyun sect, jianyizong, Cihang sword school, and traceless Tiangong There are more than 200 influential sects with names and surnames, and many well-known casual practitioners have also appeared one after another. Some mysterious strong men who have seen the tail but not the head of the dragon have appeared on this day, which shows the appeal of Tianji gate.


    However, the most disappointing thing is that the spirit family did not show up. If the spirit family also came, the eight families would be together. This is a rare thing in the world.


    Moreover, today, many martial artists also want to see lingruoxi''s elegant demeanor. They have heard for a long time that there is a beautiful woman in the Ling family. She is not only more talented than Jiang''s Shuangzhu, but also more beautiful.


    Unfortunately, lingruoxi is extremely mysterious, and few people have ever seen her true face. Ten years ago, she seldom stepped out of the spiritual home. It is said that she has been practicing in seclusion. In the eyes of the world, Jiang Lingmeng, one of the two pearls of the Jiang family, is extremely mysterious. However, lingruoxi is more mysterious than Jiang Lingmeng.


    However, people''s expectation finally failed. Until all the people came together, the spirit family still didn''t show up.


    At this time, in the sky, a purple cloud suddenly and quickly came, accompanied by a terrible momentum, covering the whole Zhuo peak.


    Master of Tianji, show up!


    After the cloud floated over, a figure came out of it very quietly, wearing a pale white robe, with white hair and beard, just like an immortal. His whole body revealed a detached color, but there was a fierce and oppressive air emanating from it. It was invisible, with a strong sense of majesty, and people could not help but worship.Chu Chen also felt tremendous pressure. The pressure was not the pressure from terby, the leader of Tianji sect, but the momentum of his own, which came to his face invisibly, giving people a kind of spiritual shock.


    "Welcome to Tianji gate!"


    The master of Tianji gate slowly fell on the Zhuo peak. His voice was not loud, but it was clear to everyone, as if he was talking in front of him.


    "Sorry, we''re late."


    Shortly after the master of Tianji gate came, a voice followed. A light came from the south. In a blink of an eye, a group of more than ten people appeared on the Zhuo peak.


    "Lingjia!"


    Many martial artists looked at the people who appeared, and their eyes narrowed slightly. No one thought that at the last moment, the spirit family, which was regarded as not coming, actually appeared. At the beginning, a middle-aged man in a dark green robe was the leader of the spirit family, and there was an old man with a silver head beside him.


    In addition, Chu Chen saw a figure that had haunted him for several years, Ruoxi.


    Behind the master of the Ling family and the old man, a woman in a long pale white dress is Ruoxi, who has not been seen for nearly ten years. She is still beautiful as the person in the painting, but she is not cold and warm, just like a fairy in countless people''s hearts.


    As if aware of this pair of strange gaze, Ling Ruoxi slightly turned her face and looked at Chu Chen. However, he only saw a unique person wearing a mask, but not a familiar one. Ling Ruoxi''s eyes slightly flashed a trace of doubt. After staring at Chu Chen for a long time, why did he have a sense of familiarity.


    "What are you looking at?" Next to lingruoxi, a tall and burly young man, clanging, his armor was very conspicuous.

 C1222

    "Lingfei!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes sweep to this person''s body, silently murmur, a wisp of edge flickers under the mask.


    Chu Chen has never forgotten the ten-year agreement. In the past, Lingfei was so arrogant and domineering in Fenglan kingdom. He ignored him as a civil servant and did not enter the stream. He made a ten-year agreement. He said that Chu Chen could go to him for a decision on life and death at any time within ten years,.


    This battle, Chu Chen has not forgotten, if there is a chance today, Chu Chen will not hesitate to fight with Lingfei.


    Finally, Ruoxi''s eyes receded, and Chu Chen did not show his identity. Now is not the best time. He is waiting for the moment when he shows his real body. If he wants to see him, he will use his best state to meet Ruoxi.


    "Linghuang, our headmaster thought you would not come. I''m really disappointed. Fortunately, you finally arrived. Although it was a little late, we still welcome you." The master of Tianji gate said, without any blame, and welcomed him.


    "Some things have been delayed, but it''s not too late." The spirit emperor some apologetic say, immediately take a person, go to sit down.


    "This time, I''ll talk less. Today is my birthday. If it''s just like this, I won''t have a lot of friends. It''s only because there are eight zhenzhuan disciples under my family. It''s been at least a hundred years since I accepted my last Apprentice. Now, there are many talents in the world, and the head of our sect is itching. After these years, I''ve cast a net On today''s day of recruiting students, anyone holding the recommended quota can compete for the ninth zhenzhuan disciple''s position today. "


    The head of Tianji sect simply exchanged greetings and said the purpose of holding the Tianji inquiry today. Longevity was the second, and apprenticeship was the most important. Moreover, ordinary apprentices were not in his eyes. Only those who were recommended were qualified to fight for the position of zhenzhuan disciple in today''s World War I.


    For those who are qualified to select talents, the first choice is the eight zhenzhuan disciples of the master of Tianji sect. Each of them has a recommended quota. In addition, the former disciples of Tianji sect also hold the recommended quota after graduation.


    It can be said that only those who were or are now in tianjimen have the capital to recommend talents. The ninth zhenzhuan disciple will only be born in these people''s hands.


    "In order to avoid being said that I''m mean, there are three places for people from the outside world besides the people recommended by our sect. After the first person is decided by the person recommended by our sect, if someone thinks that they can beat him, they can challenge him. A total of three opportunities will be given. If someone defeats the person recommended, he can take his place and become the ninth disciple of our sect ¡£¡±


    The leader of Tianji sect added that the crowd was shocked. After the talent recommended by our sect dueled the first person, he had to face the outside world and fight three times. If he was defeated, the position of zhenzhuan disciple should also be given up. The crowd not only felt a little shiver in his heart, but also fought fiercely.


    It is obvious that the leader of Tianji sect wants to recruit a person who is really qualified and able to convince the public. It is not enough to get out of the recommended people. He has to face three challenges from the talented disciples who are present today. If all of them are successful, he can realize his identity as a true disciple.


    In this way, in addition to having enough confidence in the people recommended by his disciples, he also wants to show some of them. The disciples recruited by the sect leader are not ordinary people.


    "Tianji gate, the eighth true disciple!"


    Zifeng reported that congratulating the master on his boundless life, just after the voice of the master of Tianji gate dropped, an incomparably loud voice rolled from afar and exploded between heaven and earth, shaking everyone present.


    "Purple Maple!"


    Countless people read the name with a look of wonder.


    Master of Tianji sect, there are eight disciples of zhenzhuan. Zifeng is the youngest and the latest disciple of tianjizi. Even so, he can''t hide Zifeng''s terror. Now, he is a cultivation of tianwu realm.


    Of course, the other seven zhenzhuan disciples on top of Zifeng have reached the tianwu realm. Even, it is said that the earliest apprentice, the cultivation, is even close to the Shengwu realm. There are only eight disciples, one more mysterious than the other, and they seldom show up.


    Purple Maple came down from the air, knelt down in front of tianjizi, and offered congratulatory things in both hands: "this is the fruit of pure lotus that the disciple got from the misty swamp. I wish master the same life as the sun and the moon, and be brilliant and immortal."


    "What a precious gift!"


    The crowd exclaimed, misty swamp is a forbidden area for death. The fruit of pure lotus is the natural material and treasure in the fog swamp. Purple Maple brought such a treasure in order to congratulate tianjizi.


    "Well, get up!"


    Tianjizi showed a brilliant smile and stroked the white Long Hu with his hand. He was very happy. In front of so many forces and martial artists today, zhenzhuan disciples showed up to congratulate them and send them treasures. This also made tianjizi a little pleased.


    "In addition to the pure lotus fruit to send, but also brought a genius, not weak I was." Purple Maple finished, stretched out his hand toward the distance a little move, a young man across the entrance, this is a young man in his early twenties at most. He is extraordinary and gorgeous in clothes. Although there are countless strong men present, he looks not nervous at all.


    "Master, this man is a talented young man who I have been training and looking for specially. My recommended quota is given to him. Today, I will take part in the battle for the ninth zhenzhuan disciple." Purple Maple satisfaction of the introduction, look with a confident color."Well, it''s good. I''m young, but I''ve reached the eight levels of Zunwu." Tianjizi nodded, only one eye. He saw the person recommended by Zifeng very clearly, which made countless people feel extremely scared. I''m afraid that no one can hide any secret in front of tianjizi. His cultivation is really terrible.


    "Younger martial brother Zifeng, I haven''t seen you for several years. You''re still like this. You''ve made a quick step in everything."


    In the sky, there was a voice again. It was extremely cold. Immediately, a middle-aged man appeared on the top of Zhuo peak. There was also a young man beside him. His eyes were open and closed, and his essence burst out.


    This is not weaker than the young talent recommended by Purple Maple, two people four eyes, wipe out a strong smell of gunpowder.


    "What''s the use of being quick in other aspects? Unless one day you surpass the five elder martial brothers in cultivation, then you can call it quick." Zifeng stares at the middle-aged man and says faintly. As soon as he says this, everyone knows the identity of the other party, and his eyes are slightly changed. The fifth elder martial brother, that is to say, is the fifth true disciple of tianjizi sect. On cultivation, he is far better than Zifeng. He is likely to be a saint.


    "Younger martial brother Zifeng is really ambitious, but before surpassing me, I still want to know whether the person you recommend can win or not." The fifth elder martial brother said coldly.


    "It doesn''t bother you. I have absolute confidence in the person I recommend." Purple Maple eyes burning said, the corner of the mouth with a sneer.


    The fifth elder martial brother took a look at Zifeng, and then glanced at the young man beside him. He did not speak. He immediately went to tianjizi: "I come to congratulate you. May the master go further and reach the highest martial law as soon as possible and establish a new orthodoxy!"


    Then, with a wave of his big hand, a treasure box with white light appeared, and a piece of Rune lay quietly in it.


    "This is the rune fragment found by the disciple in the ancient ruins. It is specially dedicated to the master. If you can participate in the creation with your old man''s skill, you can definitely understand it."

 C1223

    Ancient Runes!


    The crowd was shocked. There might be some clues about the extreme state of martial arts. No warrior could resist such temptation.


    But this person, unexpectedly has no heart, specially dedicated to tianjizi, this loyalty, the sun and the moon can be learned.


    No doubt, it is more valuable than the pure lotus fruit of Purple Maple!


    If you can see through this rune, maybe the cultivation of tianjizi can really go a step further and reach a more terrible state. It will be surprising to think about it.


    "You have a mind." Tianjizi''s face was full of smile, and he was very pleased. He looked at the fifth elder martial brother with satisfaction. The Purple Maple on one side looked a little cold.


    "It seems that there is no harmony among the eight disciples of zhenzhuan. They even cheat on each other and make calculations."


    In the crowd, Chu Chen looked coldly at the field. His eyes were placed on the fifth zhenzhuan disciple, which was much closer than Zifeng''s, because he was the one who defeated Qin Wuji in those years, which destroyed Qin Wuji''s Daoji foundation and never entered the world.


    Chu Chu was as like as two peas. But at the beginning, Chu Chen was not sure. However, just now, the people next to him made Chu Chen decide. This man, his real name, Hun Lian Chun, and Qin Wuji, told him the name in the Xuan Yuan continent.


    Master Wuji is right about everything. After he defeated him in the past, he is really a disciple of zhenzhuan. He is ranked fifth. The cultivation of Shengwu realm has been settled down, which should not be low. After all, in Xuanyuan mainland, Qin Wuji cultivation has reached the peak of tianwu realm. In the vast world, this place full of opportunities, together with tianjizi''s personal guidance and helianchun''s cultivation, it is inevitable to reach the holy martial realm.


    "Compared with helianchun, I''m a hundred thousand miles away from my current accomplishments..." Chu Chen said quietly in his heart that he did not want to kill helianchun. Qin Wuji''s only wish was that he would show his extraordinary strength and defeat the people recommended by helianchun. Even if Qin Wuji fell into an endless trough, the recommended people were far more powerful than those recommended by him.


    This wish, Chu Chen will try his best to help Qin Wuji succeed. After all, this is one of his goals. Only by worshiping the gate of heaven can we make the current situation safe.


    As for not killing helianchun, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t kill him. He seems calm, far less aggressive than Zifeng. However, his eyes are full of deceit, which makes him know that he was recommended by Qin Wuji. From his face, he will never give up and probably pit me in Tianji gate.


    Chu Chen thought carefully, has not yet and helianchun positive contact, but has analyzed all possible things.


    After that, there were several powerful practitioners, all of whom were disciples of tianjizi.


    Eight in all.


    Except for the first and the second disciples of zhenzhuan, all the other six showed up and brought things to celebrate his birthday.


    In particular, the third disciple of zhenzhuan was a middle-aged man walking in the dragon and tiger steps. He showed up with extraordinary spirit and offered the blood of Jialan.


    As soon as it came out, most of them were puzzled and didn''t understand what it was. Only a small number of highly trained people, such as the strong men of the eight families, and a group of demon people, changed their faces slightly.


    Jialan''s blood has always been an illusory thing. It is said that it is a kind of treasure of heaven and earth. It can secrete a kind of strange blood, which has great effect on the martial arts. It can live the dead but have white bones.


    But after all, it''s a legendary thing. Nobody has seen it. Today, it was suddenly taken out by the third zhenzhuan disciple. It really surprised many people. Even tianjizi''s face moved.


    Previously, he Lianchun presented fragments of Ancient Runes, and tianjizi did not show such an expression. It can be seen that he was really shocked.


    Third, zhenzhuan disciple showed a trace of satisfaction. After presenting the baby, he quietly retired.


    He was not good at fighting for fame and wealth. Among the six people who appeared, he was the most loyal to tianjizi. Chu Chen observed the six true disciples and made a general judgment on each of them.


    The eight disciples Zifeng, the sixth disciple, a fat man in black robe, and the fifth disciple helianchun, all seem to have deep thoughts.


    The seventh disciple is a thin and middle-aged man with a short stature and dark skin. He looks like an honest man and looks dull on the surface. But in fact, he is wise and does not compete with others. This kind of person can be described as being virtuous.


    As for the four disciples, they are quite indifferent. No matter facing the Third Elder martial brother or the rest of them, their looks are very indifferent. Except for their indifference, the rest of Chu Chen can not see anything. Either he is a Madman of cultivation, or he is too deep in disguise.


    "These people, are not simple." Chu Chen''s heart slightly a Lin, of course, these people, also really do not have a simple, otherwise will not be tianjizi as the true biography disciple, their talent, qualification, unique ability, is absolutely first-class.


    As for the first disciple who did not show up, the second disciple, Chu Chen, believed that it would only be more complicated, and his accomplishments were far more powerful than the other six. Although they did not show up, they entrusted the rest of their younger martial brothers with a birthday message and explained the reason why they didn''t come.


    In the same way, the first disciple and the second disciple did not come, so naturally they did not recommend their disciples. This made the young people brought by Zifeng and others have less pressure in their hearts. The loss of two people means less competitiveness.After the zhenzhuan disciples, there were more than 20 young people in the field. These people looked equally extraordinary, but compared with the youth led by the former zhenzhuan disciples, they were still inferior in momentum.


    After their appearance, these young people reported to their families, which also let the public know their origin. These people were recommended by those who left at Tianji gate. Today, they join in the battle of contention.


    Tianji gate is a very unique force. Although it is powerful, it has few disciples. It can be said that there are only eight real disciples, that is, the eight true disciples. As for the Tianji sect, the remaining disciples are pitiful.


    Moreover, if after a certain period of time, the assessment reaches the level of tianjizi''s satisfaction, he will leave tianjimen.


    Of course, tianjizi is not so heartless. After these people leave, they will be given a recommendation. After they leave, they can find the right people and then recommend them to tianjimen. This is also a new way to transport fresh blood to tianjimen.


    It''s just very different from other forces that only accept disciples.


    At the moment, these young people on the field are pushed by those who left the gate of heaven.


    Of course, because not every year some people leave Tianji gate. Maybe for decades, only a small number of people leave Tianji gate. After excluding some accidents, the number who can survive or recommend disciples to come here is very rare.


    Among the six zhenzhuan disciples, six were recommended, and twenty-two who had left Tianji gate at this time were recommended, totally 28.


    These 28 people will fight for the position of zhenzhuan disciple.

 C1224

    Of course, there is another person, this person is Chu Chen, but at this time Chu Chen, no intention to appear, he is still concerned about the situation.


    Tianjizi''s rules for fighting for the position of zhenzhuan disciple are very simple. The only way is to fight. The winner is promoted. After that, he will fight again until the top eight places are won. There is only one person left.


    It is a very simple and crude rule, but it also reflects that the disciple that tianjizi wants must be the best and incomparable person. It is too precise and pays attention to fair rules, which is not what he wants.


    If a warrior fights, he must simulate the most real environment. If there is a fight between life and death, no one pays attention to the rules of fairness with you. Therefore, only when he wins step by step in a chaotic battle and comes to the last, can he be qualified to be his disciple of the true story of tianjizi.


    Of course, to the end of the battle, it is not enough to determine the identity of zhenzhuan disciple. We must accept three challenges from the outside world and win all of them.


    "If the ninth disciple of Jiazhuan is the one who will be taught by God."


    Tianjizi suddenly opened his mouth and said, "let everyone be shocked and teach a magic power in public. This is what many people dream of. Although there are many martial arts skills, there are few magical powers. Especially for the martial arts people in the holy martial realm, it is impossible to have a magic power.


    Even for many powerful people in the holy martial realm, magic power is very important. They have at most one or two magic powers. Tianjizi''s hand is a magic power, which makes everyone''s eyes glowing.


    Young people who have been recommended to compete for the position of true biography also show their expectation. If there is a magic power, it will become extremely relaxed on the way to practice. In the future, when they enter the holy martial realm, they will be more inspired. From then on, they will rise to the top of the crowd. This is what many people are eager for.


    "I declare, the battle begins now!"


    Twenty eight young geniuses, full of energy, were ready to fight life and death.


    Chu Chen stood in the crowd indifferently, watching the battle carefully. He thought that the youth recommended by Zifeng and others was not so stupid. At least he had to wait for the others to fight for a period of time before taking action.


    However, to his surprise, the talent recommended by the six disciples of zhenzhuan took part in the duel at the beginning, without considering exposing his physical strength and observing the opponent''s moves.


    There is only one reason for doing so. They want to frighten the enemy and perform in front of the opportunity of heaven.


    Another important point is that the person who makes the move has great confidence in his own strength. Only those who are confident enough can not care about the success rate, because any calculation is useless in the face of absolute strength.


    From the point of view that tianjizi did not set up fair rules, we can see that he did not like such people, but wanted fearless people.


    The battle is extremely hot. These talents, looking at the whole world, are good seedlings. Even if they do not worship the gate of heaven, their future achievements will not be shallow.


    The people of the eight families are also slightly moved. If these warriors can join their own families, their external influence will be expanded a lot.


    And with the eight families, as well as the geniuses of the demon clan, they also secretly compared with the people fighting on the field, to see how the victory or defeat could be.


    With the passage of time, some people are gradually eliminated. However, no one has been killed. Today, it is the birthday of tianjizi. If it is dead, it is not lucky.


    No one died, but some of the young people who had made great efforts to defeat their opponents deliberately destroyed their martial arts foundation.


    All the people present are geniuses. Everyone wants to destroy one more person. In this way, in the future, there will be less threat in this world.


    And the most outstanding is the person recommended by the six zhenzhuan disciples. These six people went through all kinds of difficulties and finally fought with each other to produce four people.


    Among the four, three were recommended by zhenzhuan disciples, and one was recommended by disciples who had left Tianji gate.


    Among the four, the one with the lowest level of cultivation has reached the peak of the eighth heaven in Zunwu. However, he has a strong estimation, and his constitution is extraordinary. He is able to fight against the jiuchongtian in Zunwu and has great ability to kill the jiuchongtian in Zunwu.


    Many of the powerful people in Shengwu area were optimistic about this man. They even inferred that his constitution might be a rare animal transformed body, because during the battle, his blood vessels changed tremendously, and his two pupils were clearly transformed into the pupils of monsters, which was a very obvious animal transformed body.


    Different constitution has always been the existence of many people, because people with different constitution have special abilities that ordinary people can''t reach in practice. This ability can play an important role in the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism.


    For example, the zhantian martial art of Chu Chen has ten martial veins, and the yuan power absorbed in the early stage is not generally comparable, so it has extraordinary power.


    There is also the Lich poison of Ziling. Once the poison is poisoned, the whole empire can be killed. Fortunately, Chu Chen solves the Lich poison. Although he has no terrible ability, the benefits transformed from the Lich poison are still huge. Now the cultivation speed of Ziling is much faster than that of ordinary people. And since the beginning of stepping into the Shenwu realm, the awakened "moon soul" has been more and more magical by purple spirit.Generally speaking, people with different physique are destined to bloom in the world of martial arts and Taoism. Therefore, all the strong men and families are flocking to them.


    In addition to the other three people with animal transformed constitution, their accomplishments have reached the Zunwu state of jiuchongtian, and one of them is even close to tianwu state.


    You know, the recommended people can''t be more than 25 years old. That is to say, they are all under 25 years old, but they are about to enter the tianwu realm. This kind of cultivation speed can not be described too fast by demons.


    After a battle, the youth with animal transformed physique fought against the youth recommended by Zifeng. The miracle was performed again. After a hard struggle, the force of animal transformation broke out. The whole person was as fierce as a monster. He seized a flaw and made the other party weak.


    Now, there are only three people left on the field, one youth with animal transformation constitution, one youth recommended by helianchun, and one person recommended by the third zhenzhuan disciple. This person is the only one who has reached the jiuchongtian state of Zunwu. Now, the youth with animal transformation physique wins. Next, it depends on the person recommended by helianchun and the person recommended by the third zhenzhuan disciple. Who of them can Won.


    "It''s almost ready to show up."


    In the crowd, a voice murmured silently, and immediately stepped out calmly.


    "One of the places in hand, and me."

 C1225

    After Chu Chen stepped on the stage, he said coldly, which made the crowd look at him at the same time. Looking at the masked man, all of them were puzzled. The battle had reached the most wonderful place. Suddenly, a man came out and said that he held the quota. How many people didn''t believe it.


    Lingruoxi''s absent-minded look in lingruoxi''s direction suddenly shows a strange color at the moment. Just now in the crowd, it was this person who was looking at her behind, which made lingruoxi feel a wonderful feeling, as if behind the mask, it was a familiar face.


    However, before the people knew the situation clearly, a very cold voice of killing broke out suddenly from the crowd. In a moment, a terrible palm in the direction of Jinwu nationality was seen, and it was wiped away in the air towards Chu Chen.


    The person who made the move was the saint of Jinwu nationality, Wumeng. At the moment when the masked man stepped on the stage, Wumeng clearly felt a familiar breath on his body.


    "This breath belongs to Chu Chen. This man is Chu Chen!"


    With his mask on, Wumeng is more certain.


    Chu Chen, dare to step out of this step, is after careful consideration, he bet Tianji gate master will hand, so he is not afraid of Wumeng kill him.


    However, with Wumeng''s killing hand getting closer and closer, tianjizi did not move, but looked at it calmly, which made Chu Chen feel awe stricken.


    He has already said that he holds a quota. In addition, today is tianjizi''s birthday. He can''t help it, but Chu Chen is disappointed. Tianjizi has no plan to start.


    Chu Chen is considering whether to enter the world of nature. From the left direction, a figure quickly flies over and hits Wumeng.


    Strong shock wave, let Chu Chen almost did not stand firm, hit and divide, Wu Meng and the person who made the move, fly backward at the same time.


    "Today is the master''s birthday, and it''s the day of apprenticeship. Zhuo Feng can''t see blood. Please take care of yourself, Jinwu people''s friends!"


    The cold voice slowly spit out the way. The person who made the move was surprisingly tianjizi, the third zhenzhuan disciple. At this time, he stood steadily on the ground, staring at Wumeng indifferently. A moment ago, he quickly attacked and retreated Wumeng, but he was safe and sound, which also showed the terrible strength of this man.


    "This man killed the five princesses of Jinwu nationality. I have been looking for you for a long time. I must kill him today!"


    Wumeng''s eyes were awe inspiring, staring at Chu Chen.


    As soon as this was said, the eight families, as well as a group of demon clans such as Jinwu, were all shocked.


    Now Wu Wu Wu killed only one prince! In the past, the genius of Chu family, the son of Chu Lingtian.


    Before and after killing a total of five princes of the Jinwu family, the Jinwu people were extremely angry and threatened to kill this son regardless of the ends of the earth.


    Now, Wumeng said that the masked man was the one who killed the five princesses. Was he Chu Chen?


    The crowd''s eyes fell on Chu Chen at the same time, including the third disciple of zhenzhuan.


    Tianjizi was also interested to see: just now, in the face of Wumeng, he did not change his face. Obviously, he wanted to wait for me to make a move. Even if it was not Chu Chen, he was not a general person.


    Under the gaze of countless people, Chu Chen took off his mask. To this point, he had to expose his real body. Otherwise, tianjizi would never let a person who did not see his true face participate in the contest for zhenzhuan disciples.


    With the mask slowly removed, Chu Chen''s face gradually exposed to the public.


    With the whole face completely under the gaze of the line of sight, a group of demon clans, such as Jinwu and Jinshi, clenched their fists one after another, and their eyes showed a very strong killing opportunity.


    The man behind the mask is really Chu Chen, the madman who killed the demon clan in the Shenhuo foreign land. Today, he appears again.


    As if no one could kill him, he would jump out after a period of time. This time, he showed up in the sky, which was really provocative.


    Although angry, there is no one to attack. Today is the birthday of tianjizi, and it is the day of recruiting disciples. It is not a person who can offend him casually.


    What''s more, Chu Chen just said that he had a quota in his hand. He didn''t know whether it was true or not. He had to wait for heaven''s chance to ask for the end and kill him.


    "If it was you


    Wumeng stares at Chu Chen, and his murder is so strong that it can''t be superimposed. Knowing that today''s occasion is not ordinary, Wumeng still can''t help but kill Chu Chen. This boy, let the five princesses of Jinwu family die. In the whole world, he lost his face and didn''t kill him. It''s hard to solve his hatred.


    "I didn''t expect that he could walk out of the chaotic corner area alive." Yu''s and Jiang''s are suspicious.


    As the leader of the army of killing demons, Jiang family and Yu family knew very well about the attack and killing of luanjiaoyu a few months ago. To their surprise, Chu Chen actually survived and appeared here, which was unexpected.


    If Jiang Taizu and Yu Wantian came to see Chu Chen today, it would be amazing.


    At this time, in the crowd, there is a figure of vision, extremely complex.


    This person is the spirit if Xi.She had heard of the name of Chu Chen in Ling family, but she had never been associated with Chu Chen. When she met Chu Chen in the lower Xuanyuan land, she was just a young mountain boy with very low accomplishments. How could she be associated with the people who killed the prince of Jinwu nationality.


    Perhaps, the young man has already forgotten his promise, or in the Xuanyuan land, his practice had an accident


    In a word, lingruoxi didn''t think that Chu Chen in Xuanyuan would be the tough boy in his memory. Except for his name, everything didn''t match.


    However, at this time, seeing Chu Chen''s familiar appearance made her look stiff. Although Chu Chen at the moment has changed a lot from her youth, her facial features are still there, and the specific outline is also there. After all, when she was a teenager, she had a trace of adult appearance, overlapping with the image in memory. Isn''t it the young man who made a promise in the past?


    "It''s really him. He''s here..." If the spirit of the dead heart, like a pool of spring water, suddenly up ripples, for a long time can not be quiet down.


    "It''s that guy!" Lingfei roared and his eyes were filled with endless fighting spirit.


    "If I knew it was him, I would have gone to see him to make a decision on life and death. But since he hasn''t come to Ling''s house for so many days and fulfill his duel, I''m afraid he''s afraid to be killed by me. I''m afraid he''ll forget his promise."


    Lingfei said coldly, showing a touch of sarcasm, let the next Ling Ruoxi smell words, eyes suddenly become cold down: "you are not him, what you said may not be what Chu Chen thought."


    "Ruoxi, do you hate me so much? Even a boy who met once was more important than me in your heart? "


    Lingfei looks cold. He doesn''t know what he can''t do. In the world of martial arts, he respects martial arts, and beautiful women love the strong. Lingfei thinks that he is good at cultivation and looks at the whole world. He is a first-class genius in the Lingjia family. All these years of hard practice is to catch up with Ruoxi. Now, there is no big gap. Why does she still resist herself so much.


    Too much repression, let Lingfei now more and more extreme, temper, even more hot than at that time.

 C1226

    "Some questions, there are no answers." Lingruoxi said faintly that it''s not sweet to have a fight. She and Lingfei are doomed to be impossible. If her father forces her to marry, lingruoxi has already made plans in her heart.


    "Ruoxi, don''t push me." Lingfei said in a low voice, suppressing his anger. His eyes were like a lone wolf, full of frightening anger.


    "Be honest!" Suddenly a cold drink came from the front of the body. The old man with silver hair standing beside the king turned back and yelled.


    Lingfei is unwilling to endure. Facing his father, Lingfei does not dare to make a mistake. Now the situation of Lingjia is complex, and Lingfei knows the importance. The master of the family is nearby. If he continues to be reckless and offend the spirit emperor, even his father will not be able to protect him. After all, the real ruler of the spiritual family is still the spiritual emperor.


    Although he didn''t endure his anger, Lingfei''s eyes were still locked on Chu Chen, and the opportunity to kill him rose and sink: "those who oppose me will surely kill you. If Xi is mine, no one can compete with me."


    "Today I come to fight for the disciples of zhenzhuan. You Wumeng want to kill me. Do you mean not to give face to the master of Tianji sect? Or do you want to disturb the master of Tianji


    Facing Wumeng''s cold face, Chu Chen said calmly. Just now, Chu Chen also pinched a sweat, because tianjizi didn''t do it. Fortunately, his disciples of zhenzhuan did. So, it''s not that tianjizi doesn''t want to do it, but he doesn''t need him to do it. The six zhenzhuan disciples don''t stand in vain. They are enough to calm down the changes. This is also a deterrent.


    Chu Chen''s words made Wu Meng tremble. His eyes couldn''t help looking at tianjizi secretly. Just now, he was reckless. This is not an ordinary place. This is Tianji gate. The person sitting on the top is tianjizi. Killing people here is tantamount to not giving tianjizi face.


    In other people''s birthday, the most taboo.


    Looking back, I couldn''t help feeling scared. Fortunately, I didn''t get angry at the chance, otherwise it would be difficult to step down today.


    "This son killed five princesses of Jinwu nationality. I suddenly found that he didn''t hold back for a moment. I''m sorry."


    Wumeng, after all, is a saint. He is well-informed and knows the importance. He quickly makes amends to tianjizi. His look has returned to normal. After all, the Jinwu clan is also a famous demon clan, and the old ancestor of Jinwu is also a strong one. If he was not shut down, he would not have to be so careful about his wings.


    "Your personal feud has nothing to do with our headmaster, but today is a special day. I don''t want to see a battle that has nothing to do with recruiting apprentices. This is also sent to all of you. Leave Tianji gate and settle it by yourself."


    Tianjizi slowly vomited and did not blame Wumeng. However, in his words, he also strongly warned that today, there is no fight other than fighting for zhenzhuan disciples.


    "I dare not!" Wumeng arched his hands, secretly relieved. He raised his eyes and took a look at Chu Chen. There was no cover up in his eyes. Then he did not say a word and left the field.


    If Chu Chen had a quota, he would be one of the participants of zhenzhuan disciples. Killing him was tantamount to wiping Tianji''s face. Even though Wumeng was bold, he did not dare to put down his cruel words in advance. However, in his heart, he had paid attention. As long as Chu Chen was defeated and left Tianji gate, he would die. This time, no matter what, he can''t run.


    Not only Jinwu, but also Jinshi, Manau, and several other demon clans have such ideas. Not every demon clan has a grudge against Chu Chen, but they take a fancy to Chu Chen''s things. Many clan clans are also ready to move. They look at Chu Chen''s eyes with a look of kindness.


    Since the news of Chu Chen''s appearance in the chaotic corner domain came out, the news of feigning death in the Shenhuo foreign land broke through without attack. People''s originally extinguished greed was ignited again.


    "You say you have a recommended place in your hand. Who is the recommended person?"


    Tianjizi sat down and the third zhenzhuan disciple opened his mouth and questioned him. If Chu Chen deliberately lied and used the power of Tianji gate to resist Wumeng and kill him, then he would die without waiting for others to do so.


    "Qin Wuji!" Chu Chen looks calm and says.


    Third, zhenzhuan disciple, it seems that he is not sure there is such a person. He looks at tianjizi.


    "More than 200 years ago, there was this man!" Tianjizi nodded and confirmed that Chu Chen didn''t lie. Tianjizi could say that he knew everything about those who had practiced in tianjimen. However, to his slight surprise, Qin Wuji was just a slightly outstanding disciple of tianjimen more than 200 years ago. He once fought with helianchun and was injured by him. He left tianjimen. For so many years, he thought he was dead, but today he recommended one Disciple, tianjizi was very surprised.


    The most surprising thing is that he Lianchun and Qin Wuji. The name reminds him of many years ago, but even with a cold smile: "the defeated generals of those years were just the defeated generals. Today, I recommend my disciples to come here. I just want to find some face. However, Qin Wuji, who is poor in his life, can''t fight against me, he Lianchun, and wasted his energy."


    In the eyes of helianchun, we can see his deep disdain. In the Tianji gate, he was able to suppress Qin Wuji. Now, he has been promoted to tianjizi''s fifth largest disciple of zhenzhuan, and has won tianjizi''s own magic power. Qin Wuji, who was defeated by himself at that time, has no capital to compare with himself, not only in his accomplishments, but also in his recommended disciples."Even if you hold a place in your hand, you didn''t show up before the competition. It''s unfair to the other three to come out now." Third, zhenzhuan disciple, said coldly.


    "The Third Elder martial brother, I think it''s OK. Since he holds a quota, and there is no stipulation in advance that he is not allowed to participate on the way, it is better to realize his dream. I don''t mind letting ruble take part in this war."


    Lu Bu is the person recommended by helianchun, who has the nine heaven cultivation of Zunwu realm. He Lianchun said that he intended to let him recommend him, but chuchen, who was recommended by Qin Wuji, was extremely cruel.


    Third, when the disciple of zhenzhuan wanted to speak, tianjizi suddenly said, "there is no such regulation. I originally meant that there would not be too many rules in the battle of contention, because the strong man is not afraid of rules and regulations. Since he has a quota, as long as the person recommended by you has no opinion, he can be allowed to participate."


    He Lianchun, the third disciple of zhenzhuan, had nothing to say. What''s more, helianchun had hoped that Chu Chen would participate in it, so as to let ruble defeat him.


    As for the other man, the young man with the body of animal transformation, his face was indifferent.


    Even if Chu Chen took part in the battle, he fought against ruble and another person, which had nothing to do with him. Moreover, he had only one person to come, and there was no master behind him. Even if he was dissatisfied, there was no one to support him.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Chen looked indifferent and looked at helianchun like a clown. He was so positive that he wanted to let ruble go, so as to humiliate him. However, Chu Chen didn''t mean to do it. The reason why he chose to take the move at this time was to defeat ruble and fight for him on behalf of Qin Wuji as a recommender.


    He Lianchun hoped that ruble would make a move. Chu Chen, however, did not hope so.

 C1227

    "Do you have any opinion?"


    He Lianchun glanced at Chu Chen contemptuously. Chu Chen shook his head and did not have any opinions. This made helianchun sneer: "since there is no opinion, let''s start!"


    Voice down, the rest of the people back away, on the field, the moment only Chu Chen and ruble.


    They looked at each other, a touch of cold war, and burst out of silence!


    "If you believe it or not, I can defeat you with ten moves!" Ruble said scornfully, with a thick look of contempt in his eyes.


    "Didn''t your master tell you to take care of your mouth before fighting with others?" Chu Chen spoke at the same time, Yuan Li ran out, suddenly a golden sword Qi, incomparably fierce chop out.


    As soon as the golden sword is shining in the sky and earth, people''s eyes are slightly closed. Only those who are high enough can see how the speed of the sword is cut towards the ruble. The terrible sword spirit comes from fighting, which distorts the void.


    There was a trace of shock in ruble''s eyes. This golden sword spirit was very terrifying.


    "But your cultivation is weaker than me after all!" Ruble said coldly, raising his right hand, and then a strong force of oppression appeared in the air, like an extremely heavy mountain, which collapsed the void.


    When the gold sword is about to fall on the ruble, the pressure will boil up, like a mountain and a sea of mountains, blocking the golden sword spirit.


    "I said, you can''t compare with me in cultivation. No matter how powerful the attack is, it will not help!"


    Ruble complacently said that he looked down on Chu Chen before he made a move. He was only a little surprised when he found that Chu Chen was the eighth heaven cultivation of Zunwu state, and that he also used such a terrible attack as gold sword.


    However, the surprise was only for a moment. He has a Zunwu realm of nine heaven, a stable Chu Chen heavy sky.


    "No matter how hard the attack is, it will not help."


    Chu Chen suddenly showed a trace of sneer, sarcastic sneer, as if laughing at the ignorance of ruble, even saints, also dare not say this easily.


    The reason why a warrior cultivates supernatural powers is to increase their lethality. If they have an extraordinary attack, the gap of one or two days is not irreparable. Many people can cross the border to kill their opponents, which is to take advantage of this.


    Just like an ordinary warrior, if he has a magic power or a terrible weapon, he can easily wipe out the enemy who is much more powerful than him.


    There is only one reason why ruble is so confident. He firmly believes that Chu Chen can''t compare with himself. As for the attack of magic power mastered by him, ruble himself also has it, unless what he has is possessed by Chu Chen, which is incomparable to ruble and cannot be resisted.


    But is it possible? In the case of a low heavy day, Chu Chen has the ruble can not resist the attack, in many people''s view is not realistic.


    What''s more, Wumeng and others can''t understand the attack means possessed by Chu Chen. When the Shenhuo state stirred up the storm of all directions, Chu Chen''s only magical skills had been fully used at that time. Although some of the attacks were terrible, they could not defeat the rouble 100 percent.


    You know, since the ruble was recommended by helianchun and defeated the previous man, he has been strong to the present, which shows that he is not simple. He deserves the word of genius. His magical skills are not bad. In addition, his cultivation is higher than that of Chu Chen. It is very difficult to defeat him.


    However, everyone hoped that Chu Chen would be defeated. In this way, there would be no hope of becoming a disciple of tianjizi. Chu Chen, who left Tianji after being injured, was more likely to be captured and killed.


    However, there is an exception, she does not want chu Chen defeated, this person is Ling Ruoxi, after recognizing Chu Chen, her eyes are always on him.


    Although he has been in the Ling family, Ling Ruoxi also heard some rumors from the family. Chu Chen has offended many people in the whole world. In addition, people suspect that he has the ancient Hentian Scripture on his body, which makes him in a very dangerous situation.


    At the moment, only by defeating all the people and becoming the disciples of zhenzhuan, can Chu Chen ensure his own safety and deter all heroes with the identity of tianjizi zhenzhuan disciple.


    Lingruoxi paid close attention to Chu Chen, which made Lingfei more angry. After being with lingruoxi for so long, he didn''t see him paying so much attention to himself. Now, the woman whom he adores is beside him and pays attention to other men. Lingfei''s eyes are getting colder and colder.


    However, he didn''t dare to treat lingruoxi, his cultivation was not as good as that of lingruoxi, and his identity was not as good as that of lingruoxi.


    However, it doesn''t mean that Lingfei can swallow it. He wants to kill all the people who are close to Ruoxi.


    In the field, ruble looked at Chu Chen sarcastically, and the golden sword spirit was resisted. This made him think that Chu Chen was just like this. He didn''t pay much attention to Chu Chen''s words just now. With this heavy suppression, he was superior to everything.


    "Empty!"


    Chu Chen ignored the ruble''s scorn, but suddenly cold drink, a terrible force of extinction, silent in the void, the horror of all the objects covered.


    This is one of the four methods of Nirvana taught by asking heaven, and it is also the unique skill of asking heaven.


    In order to let Chu Chen have the strength to unify the periphery, specially will empty Nirvana four method first form, teaches Chu Chen, good draws his heart.The terrifying thing about the supernatural power of emptiness lies in the fact that once this method is used, the sky will be silenced, and people will lose their fighting power in an instant and fall into the boundless darkness. In their consciousness, they will be dead.


    At that time, rouble''s face turned green. It seemed that there was a lot of air of death wrapped around his body. He had been penetrating into his soul through his skin. Like a sharp sword, he cut off the vitality with a sword. At this moment, he seemed to lose his function and gradually approached death.


    Pupil, a touch of panic color bloom, on a second also elated ruble, at this time to see Chu Chen''s eyes, only endless fear. What made his heart cool was that at this time, Chu Chen raised his hand, and the golden sword spirit was crazily moving on the palm side.


    At this time, if Chu Chen splits the golden sword spirit, ruble will surely die. He himself is also aware of this. However, he is about to open his mouth, and finds that there is no word in his throat. It is he who is the ghost of Chu Chen. With the power of emptiness, his ability to speak has been erased.


    The rouble roared in his heart, and his face was full of anger and panic. However, Chu Chen did not respond to this, and his palm fell down. A brilliant golden sword spirit, like the silver moon, broke out and was cut by no one, kept approaching in the eyes of ruble.


    "Fight for war, do not allow to kill, you are bold!"


    He Lianchun couldn''t help it. His fierce color flashed in his eyes, and his body moved wildly in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he swept to the ruble, raised his hand and waved a competition to meet the golden sword spirit of Chu Chen. With a bang, he saw that the golden sword spirit was annihilated like fireworks when he was about to cut the ruble.


    The attack of Chu Chen could not be resisted by helianchun. However, although he was stopped by helianchun, ruble was still injured. The golden sword Qi exploded on his head. The sword spirit was frantically broken and penetrated his body in dozens of ways. Blood holes appeared one after another, and blood gushed out.

 C1228

    It''s cruel and cruel. Killing is not allowed, but Chu Chen wants to kill. If he Lianchun didn''t stop him, I''m afraid Chu Chen has already killed ruble.


    Outside the crowd saw this scene, one after another screamed, Chu Chen''s amazing, more than they imagined.


    However, some people hold different opinions. Chu Chen knows the rules and dares to kill the ruble. It is clear that he decided that helianchun would attack the rouble just now, so he deliberately used it to hurt the ruble.


    This different opinion says, people think carefully, really this kind of possibility, look at Chu Chen''s eyes, more complex.


    Wumeng, there are also a group of demon people, their faces are not good-looking. Compared with a few months ago, Chu Chen is more powerful. If you let this son continue to grow and want to kill him in the future, it will only become more and more Vietnam.


    Can''t stay, once defeated, walk out of heaven and ask, must kill.


    This idea, coincidentally flashed in all people''s hearts, incomparably determined to kill Chu Chen.


    He Lianchun took a look at the ruble, his eyes were full of cold, and immediately his eyes suddenly fixed on Chu Chen, and he murmured: "crazy son, today is the master''s birthday. He is fighting for his disciples. You are not allowed to kill people, but you want to kill rubles. What''s the meaning of this?"


    Ruble was recommended by he helianchun. Now that ruble is defeated, he Lianchun is naturally angry, and because Chu Chen was recommended by Qin Wuji.


    At the beginning, he agreed to participate. Helianchun hoped that ruble would defeat Chu Chen and suppress Qin Wuji behind him. However, Chu Chen defeated ruble. A trace of pride in helianchun''s heart suddenly turned into anger.


    Qin Wuji was defeated by his subordinates and was crushed all the way. Finally, he left with the body of disabled martial arts and left Tianji gate. Now, the people he recommended defeated those recommended by helianchun, which made him feel as if he had been slapped in the face by Qin Wuji.


    "Kill him? Dare to ask the elder, you said I would kill him. Who is standing next to you now


    Chu Chen incomparably calm said, meet the frightening eyes of helianchun, without fear.


    "Standing next to me, of course, is my ruble!"


    He Lianchun drank coldly. He was so powerful that he wanted to suppress Chu Chen and tremble under his majesty.


    However, he Lianchun is disappointed. Although Chu Chen looks oppressed, his body is still like a mountain.


    "Since the ruble is by your side, and you say that I will kill him, isn''t it slandered out of thin air?"


    Chu Chen is neither humble nor arrogant, and has a dignified appearance.


    So it is! The crowd nodded and listened to what Chu Chen said at the moment. They were firm. From the beginning to the end, Chu Chen didn''t want to kill rubles. The last blow was that he expected that helianchun would do something on purpose. What he wanted was the embarrassment of helianchun at the moment.


    "What a deep city, what a fearless courage!" Not everyone has a grudge against Chu Chen. After discovering this, they have to admire Chu Chen.


    "You..." He Lianchun was furious, but he didn''t have words to fight back. Ruble stood well. He said Chu Chen wanted to kill ruble, but ruble was only injured and not dead. He had no qualification to jump out and criticize Chu Chen.


    "Ruble didn''t die. That''s when I showed up. Otherwise, he would have been killed by you. Moreover, he was seriously injured and blood stained Zhuo Feng, which was an insult to master''s birthday."


    "It doesn''t matter if you show up in time. Even if you don''t, how can you be sure I really want to kill rubles? As for blood stained Zhuo Feng, on the one hand, it is inevitable that the soldiers will be injured. On the other hand, it is you who caused this. It is because of your sudden attack that the golden sword Qi is shattered and the ruble is injured by the flowing sword. To be correct, it is you who makes the ruble really hurt, and you are also the one who really disrespects the master Tianji


    At last, Chu Chen''s voice rose suddenly, like thunder. He exploded in the field, making his head explode. This word immediately pushed him to the abyss of all evils. It was clear that he was the chief culprit in his crusade against Chu Chen.


    "Good boy, you''re good at gossiping Helianchun took a deep breath and his face was shaking.


    "Don''t fight. It''s hard to avoid injuries if you fight. And the person you recommend is OK. Please step down."


    Just as the swords of both sides were drawing, tianjizi suddenly spoke, breaking the atmosphere of gunpowder.


    "Yes, master." He Lianchun didn''t dare to look down on Chu Chen, and he looked at Chu Chen with resentment. In addition, he was dissatisfied with the ruble and left. He didn''t even support ruble, so he couldn''t compete with the disciples of zhenzhuan. The ruble was useless to him.


    This makes people''s eyes slightly coagulate. The disciples of tianjizi''s family are not simple people. He Lianchun is not an ordinary person. For him, the ruble is just an object for glory. Once it is useless, he will throw it away.


    From tianjizi''s words, it is obvious that he is inclined to Chu Chen. In tianjizi''s words, people can feel a trace of appreciation. Maybe Chu Chen can come to the end.


    With Chu Chen and ruble winning or losing, the next battle is the young man recommended by the third zhenzhuan disciple to duel with the man with the animal transformed constitution.


    These two people are similar to Chu Chen and ruble, because they also have a heavy sky gap.But, this battle, let a lot of people cannot make a final conclusion.


    Although young people with animal transformation constitution are eight heaven worshippers, they have a special physique that you can change at any time. Those who fight in the jiuchongtianwu of Zunwu state are no exception, and many people are expecting it.


    As for the jiuchongtian youth in Zunwu state, his cultivation is more terrible than ruble, because he has reached the peak of jiuchongtian. If he practices a little bit more, he will have the hope that heaven and man will become one and step into tianwu realm.


    Not long after the battle began, the young people with animal transformed physique displayed their special physique. They possessed many special abilities of monsters, such as the legs of dragons, the eyes of blood python, the hands of demons and apes, and the whole human being was like a mixture of various monsters and beasts.


    This change makes the opponent fall into a passive position.


    After another blood fight between the two sides, the man with the animal transformed constitution shocked the people again. His cultivation, in the battle, actually stepped into the jiuchongtian realm. No, he did not step into it naturally, but in his body, there was a forbidden art in the seal. Now, he untied the seal, and his cultivation went straight into jiuchongtian. The whole person was shrouded in a blazing light, such as the world war God like, suddenly get the upper hand.


    "Give up!" All of a sudden, the third zhenzhuan disciple opened his mouth and said, "speak for the recommended one, admit defeat and end the game.".


    He has already seen that it is no longer meaningful to fight. After the seal of forbidden art is untied, the young man with animal transformed physique will surpass his opponent in any aspect. If he doesn''t stop, he may have the same result as ruble.


    Compared with helianchun''s selfishness, tianjizi''s third zhenzhuan disciple is very much considered by those who recommend him. Even if he can''t become the ninth zhenzhuan disciple, this person''s third zhenzhuan disciple should accept him as an apprentice.

 C1229

    Now, zhenzhuan''s disciples are fighting, and there are only two left. One is zunwujing, bachongtian, chuchen. He has Kongji magic power, golden sword Qi, and other powerful attack skills and supernatural powers.


    One is a young man with animal transformed constitution. His surname is disaster, his name is demon, he is disaster demon. He respects the nine levels of heaven cultivation in the military realm. He has the animal transformed constitution. He can use the advantages of various monsters and transform them into his own body to attack and defend.


    Compared with the two, people are more inclined to disaster. His animal transformed constitution is too terrible. He is a half demonized ORC. He has amazing power, brutal attack and excellent agility. No matter what aspect, he can''t be compared with ordinary warrior.


    As for Chu Chen, although he has a small reputation in the world, in the eyes of many powerful people, they are disdainful of Chu Chen. After all, the cultivation is there, which just stirs up some accumulated reputation. Most people don''t know its real strength very well. It''s very simple to defeat rouble just now. Therefore, Chu Chen''s real strength, know the people, not many, can say no.


    Compared with the disaster demons, Chu Chen fell behind.


    "Let''s go." The disaster devil''s eyes were a little dull, and lost the luster of his eyes. He looked at it carefully and felt a ray of death in his eyes.


    "Let me do it? Good confidence. " Chu Chen tiny meal, always is he let others hand, now, is others let him.


    There are three kinds of people who dare to say this: arrogance, conceit and self-confidence!


    The first kind of person, simple arrogant, arrogant, mostly from the big families, families, not seen much market, self-identity is a peerless evil, ordinary people can not compare.


    Conceited people, in the case of absolute strength, and despise the general people, such people generally make a big splash.


    And the self-confident person, is really has the strength, does not have any fancy, depends on own strength.


    The disaster devil just gives Chu Chen the third kind of confidence. What he says has no emotional fluctuation, no disdain, just plain. This is also a kind of momentum, invisible potential. Once it erupts, it will be like a volcanic flame and extremely terrifying.


    "As you wish." Chu Chen light said a, the body suddenly forward, powerful momentum like Bulldozer General, hard forward impact.


    In the place where they fall, the void collapses, shaking the ground.


    Chu Chen gave up the golden sword spirit of long-range attack and used close combat instead. His hand was the killing God type, which was like a sharp sky sword. It cut through the void, and the powerful Qi burst out on the palm side. He had unstoppable Qi and destroyed the dead.


    Disaster demons have a strong defense. The direct and direct golden sword Qi is not very useful. It is better to fight closely and find out the origin of disaster demons first.


    Of course, Chu Chen also has the idea of a contest.


    Disaster demons have all kinds of advantages of demons and beasts. They fight in close combat. Chu Chen has always been in decline. He has ten martial veins to support him. In addition, his martial skills are very strong, no matter how strong the body is, or attack them. Disaster demons also have this feature. Chu Chen naturally needs to learn from them.


    "Magic ape fist!" The disaster devil waved his arm, like a mountain sweeping, vaguely like the arm of a demon ape. It was pressed from the nine days with great power.


    The palm of Chu Chen collides with the hand of the demon ape, and the void is suddenly burst. The big hands of the two people are facing each other fiercely. They don''t immediately separate. Instead, they support each other with internal forces, and constantly send out a roaring explosion, sweeping out a terrible vigorous wind, which almost submerges their bodies.


    "The power of monsters?" Chu Chen frowned. The power of the monster, not the pure yuan force, was transmitted from the disaster demon''s body. How could this person have the power of the monster? It''s strange.


    "Go Chu Chen roared. Yuan Li Dun in his body rushed out along his arm and shook off the hand of the demon ape. At the same time, Chu Chen''s body also suffered a shock force. He pulled along the ground and slid out for a long time.


    Boom! When his big foot stepped on the ground to stop the retrogression, Chu Chen quickly adjusted his state, like an ancient fierce beast, and rushed up again.


    "Mountain and river seal!" This time, Chu Chen kneaded out the Dharma seal taught by the old man Mingjing. Mountains and rivers appeared in his hands. With a majestic breath, he cut through nine days, and the oppressors could hardly breathe.


    "Dragon chop!" As soon as the disaster devil stood still, he saw Chu Chen slaying wildly. There was a trace of color in his eyes of death, which was the color of battle.


    "Roar..." The disaster devil let out a low roar, and the body rushed out. The Dragon cut out and put his hands together. A light of the Dragon came out from the merging place of the palm. It was really like a long dragon, tens of meters long. After flying out, it rushed to the mountain and river seal.


    Boom! The long dragon swings its tail, the mountains and rivers are wiped out in a flash, the mountains and rivers collapse and the long river is cut off.


    "The seal of the vase!" Chu Chen''s hands quickly pinched, and immediately the vase seal appeared, strong enough to swallow the dragon in one fell swoop.


    However, when Chu Chen wanted to refine, the seal could not be sealed with Yuanli. At last, the seal and the dragon were destroyed at the same time. Chu Chen stepped back a few steps and his eyes were startled.


    It is true that the attack of disaster demons is all from the advantages of monsters. Moreover, there are a lot of forces of monsters in the body. This kind of constitution is very strange, with human body and monster power. Moreover, the continuous attack of monsters and monsters has a strong destructive power."But I''m not that easy to beat either!"


    His face suddenly became cold, and Chu Chen made a move again. This time, it was in the three types of FA Yin, and the last one was in one. It turned the sky!


    Chu Chen kneaded the seal with one hand and the other with the same hand. The two different kinds of seals were immediately combined and a great seal was created, which suppressed the past and made the whole space furious.


    On the first seat, tianjizi waved his hand, and dozens of beams of light fell between heaven and earth, which were respectively fixed on the Zhuo peak, forming a transparent defense shield, and then the light faded, and the shield was hidden.


    In order to prevent the destruction of Zhuo Feng in the great war, tianjizi sealed it with the power of law.


    "That''s the seal of Shuiling nationality..."


    On the sidelines of the court, Wumeng''s face flickered. It seemed that Chu Chen used the martial arts of the Shuiling people. At that time, it was the Jinwu people who joined hands to attack and kill the ancient state of Tianya, driving out the Shuiling people. The only people left were finally sealed in the lost time and space. He was familiar with the martial arts and magical powers of the Shuiling people.


    "It''s the martial arts of the Shuiling people, the race many years ago." People of the eight families also recognized that Chu Chen used the three types of seals of the Shuiling clan. They were surprised because it was said that the ancient Tianya prefecture where the Shuiling clan was located was destroyed, and the Shuiling clan disappeared. Chu Chen mastered the Shuiling clan''s martial arts. This shows that he has been inherited by the Shuiling clan, and even contacted with the Shuiling clan in some special place.


    At that time, there was a treasure of the Shuiling clan, which was the Milky Way pearl. If Chu Chen was passed down, he might know that he had a lot of treasures. The eyes of the people suddenly became hot.

 C1230

    "Kirin''s anger!"


    The disaster demon roared, and the sound was very strange and harsh. It was just like the roar of a monster. A layer of burning flame suddenly appeared on his body, covering every inch of his skin. The burning flame was just like his anger and surging.


    When the sky shaking seal falls, the disaster devil is just in front of him, and the terrible shock wave rushes out. You can see that the sky shaking seal is directly opened by the disaster devil, and Kirin''s anger devours the scattered pieces of the seal.


    "Sword of killing!"


    At this moment, Chu Chen suddenly murmured, and suddenly burst out a sword spirit from his body, which was extremely fierce.


    It''s not the golden sword spirit, but it''s faster, more unexpected and more destructive than the golden sword Qi. When it''s cut out, it''s flat and has no momentum at all. However, after approaching the disaster devil, the sword Qi bursts out in an instant, just like the murderous spirit condensed to the extreme.


    Chi la


    The sword fell into Qilin''s anger and went straight to the disaster devil.


    "Kunpeng is extremely fast!" The disaster devil quickly exclaimed, and the whole person, like a Kun Peng, escaped in an instant.


    "Years of Artistic Conception!" Chu Chen, as expected, suddenly murmured at this moment. The mood of the years was used to disturb the space. The evil Kunpeng quickly fell into a reversal of time and space. It was obvious that he was running away, but it was deviated from his calculated position.


    At this moment, the killing sword came and hit the devil''s body, which made him tremble slightly, and then a wisp of blood splashed out. The blood was very strange. The blood of normal people was red, while the blood of disaster devil was mixed with red.


    "Blood of the red demon." Tianjizi''s face moved, looking at the blood, showing a trace of strange color.


    "Whatever your blood is, you''ve lost."


    Chu Chen takes back the mood of the years. The disaster devil''s body trembles and falls on the ground. The powerful years turn around, which makes his mind confused. Until he lands, he gradually recovers.


    "I lost..." A lonely voice came out. The disaster devil admitted that he was defeated. In a moment, he lost to Chu Chen.


    The scene is a little quiet, and many people have not responded to it. Previously, the body collided, and Chu Chen and the disaster devil were equally matched. However, in the melee martial arts collision, Chu Chen was slightly inferior, and all the three types of seals were broken, and his body kept regressing.


    Just when everyone thought Chu Chen was going to be suppressed, he sent out a sword Qi from his body and chopped at the disaster devil. It was this sword that changed the situation.


    Of course, only those who are highly trained can see the difference. This sword is not the key. The key is the artistic conception of controlling space used by Chu Chen. Disaster demons could have escaped, but they were bound by space, so they had a chance to kill the sword.


    "It should be the artistic conception of time and space, or the artistic conception of time and age. Moreover, the sword spirit is hidden in his body, which means that he has a sword in his body. He has a high attainments in sword technique."


    After analyzing all this, people know that Chu Chen''s victory is by no means luck. Only those who have experienced many battles can grasp the situation so delicately. It is not that he can''t do well in his cultivation. He is far ahead of Chu Chen in his accomplishments. The disaster devil was defeated without considering more accidents, so he was defeated. This also made many people feel sorry, but he was defeated The victory of Chu Chen is enough to show his strength.


    The last person is Chu Chen, who was killed on the way. This scene is unimaginable and makes Wumeng and others look extremely ugly. They have defeated two opponents in a row. Who could have thought that Chu Chen''s cultivation was so terrible.


    Now, if you want to stop Chu Chen from becoming tianjizi''s ninth true disciple, only in the next three foreign fighter meetings, someone goes out to fight and defeat him.


    "In a moment, I will." Next to Wumeng, a proud figure suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Four princesses, you?" Umon hesitated.


    "The third brother, the second brother and the eldest brother are all in seclusion. The fifth brother''s accomplishments are not as good as mine. Only my cultivation can kill Chu Chen." Lonely and proud figure, slowly spit out a way, eyes on Chu Chen, can come out at any time to fight, this person is the fourth Prince of Jinwu family.


    Next to him, there was a man about his age, the fourth Prince of the Jinwu family.


    On this trip, Tianji asked. Wumeng brought the two men to see the world and see how the other geniuses looked.


    "How many levels of assurance do you have?" Wumeng did not insist on blocking, but asked with a trace of hope.


    "90 percent." The fourth Prince of Jinwu said confidently.


    "90% sure..." Wumeng whispered, "well, you''ll be the first to challenge three times in a while."


    Wu Meng finally nodded and agreed. This was the last chance. If no one beat Chu Chen in the three opportunities, it was almost impossible for him to become the ninth true disciple of tianjizi and to kill him.


    The first three princesses of Jinwu are all in the closed door. Now, only the fourth and fifth princesses of Jinwu are likely to make a move. However, the cultivation of the fifth Prince is slightly lower than that of the fourth prince. In order to ensure that one attack must be killed, the fourth Prince is the most suitable candidate.


    Wumeng, only the last chance, placed on the fourth prince.


    "Next, today''s three games. Martial artists under the age of 26 have a chance to challenge Chu Chen. If someone defeats him, our sect leader will accept him as his apprentice. If he doesn''t want to, I can give him a martial art. If there is no one to fight or all of them are defeated, Chu Chen will be the ninth disciple of zhenzhuan. From then on, he will enter Tianji gate. "The voice of the master of Tianji sect echoed on Zhuo peak.


    "First chance, I''ll come!"


    As soon as tianjizi''s voice had just fallen, people began to guess who would be the first to come out, or whether anyone would come out, a loud voice came out in the direction of Jinwu nationality. People''s eyes immediately looked out, and the four princesses of Jinwu walked into the field with great composure and stood in front of Chu Chen.


    "Four princesses of Jinwu, wuleng, give advice." The fourth Prince of Jinwu reported to his family with a cold chill in his voice. His murder of Chu Chen was so strong that it could not be increased. His five younger brothers were killed by Chu Chen. Up to now, Chu Chen is safe and sound. This is a huge irony. Once he does not kill Chu Chen, he does not understand the hatred of his heart.


    The fourth Prince of Jinwu?


    When people heard the words, they were relieved. Most of the people who were present had heard of the grudges between Chu Chen and Jinwu people.


    Indeed, at such a good opportunity today, the Jinwu people will surely attack and kill Chu Chen. If no one blocks Chu Chen, this guy may really be able to worship under the tianjizi gate. At that time, if the Jinwu people want to kill him, they will have to consider the Tianji gate behind it.


    Lingjia location, Lingfei, the steps I wanted to take, after seeing Wu Leng come out, in the case of no one paying attention, slowly took it back.


    "It''s not boring to fight a duel between a warrior and a warrior. I want to fight Chu Chen''s life and death. I hope Tianji can agree." Wu Leng''s eyes turned and looked at tianjizi, respectfully saluting.


    On his birthday, he has to fight life and death, which is disrespectful to tianjizi. Everyone looked at tianjizi and how he responded.

 C1231

    "Exactly."


    Unexpectedly, tianjizi, after a little meditation, agreed to Wu Leng''s invitation. He didn''t mind death on his birthday.


    Tianjizi''s decision seems to be to test Chu Chen. From the side, he is still very concerned about Chu Chen. Although people are surprised, they think about it carefully, and in a reasonable way, it is more wonderful to change from competition to a life and death duel to solve gratitude and resentment.


    "Dare you?" Wu Leng''s eyes suddenly shoot at Chu Chen, with a trace of mockery.


    "You''re not afraid to die. Am I still afraid of killing people?" Chu Chen extremely exquisite response, hidden murder, the meaning of the words, Wu Leng''s move, is equivalent to death.


    Before the battle started, the thick smell of gunpowder filled the humble peak.


    "Less nonsense, three cuts of Jinwu!"


    Wu Leng drank wildly, and the vigorous wind howled. He saw his big hand blow out in the shape of chopping Chu Chen. He had the power to chop the sun and the moon. This is the hegemonic martial art of Jinwu, and its level has reached the advanced level of heaven level.


    His eyes swept away. In Chu Chen''s pupil, he saw the black cold palm fall down and turned into a round of sun and moon in the air. The bright light broke out and dazzled the eyes of Chu Chen, half closing unconsciously.


    Jinwu three chop, the first chop, sunset, powerful.


    However, Chu Chen''s vision is always firm and powerful, which does not mean that it is irresistible. He has the body of animal transformation, which is not weaker than Wu Leng, and is not defeated by Chu Chen.


    "Mountain and river seal!" Chu Chen pinches the seal of mountains and rivers to fight against Wu Leng''s three cuts of the sun and the moon.


    The two people''s palms collided with each other strongly, sweeping the air of insurrection. The onlookers felt that it was like the collision of two mountains, and suddenly the terrible destructive force rushed out, which made people scared.


    "The second cut of Jinwu, cut off Tianhe!"


    Wu Leng drank wildly, and the heaven and earth changed color. With this chop, his palm seemed to turn into golden and black wings. The extremely sharp wings cut off the river of heaven, and the rage was rolling out, destroying all things in the world.


    Chu Chen directly skims the seal of the vase and uses the most powerful seal of turning the sky. The three cuts of Jinwu are all the skills of the main attack with great lethality. The seal of the treasure bottle is mainly for defense and defusing. Chu Chen can''t resist it. Therefore, he can only use the last move, the sky shaking seal.


    His hands pinched the seal, and suddenly merged, and the breath of terror broke out in his hand. He saw a round of sky shaking seal. No one could meet the second cut of Jinwu and cut off Tianhe!


    It has to be said that the three cuts of Jinwu are really terrible. When the sky is cut off, you can even see the wings of Jinwu sweeping back, knocking down the sky, the sun and the moon, breaking up the river of heaven, and the terrible power sweeping three thousand miles.


    The great seal rushed up and broke the fuzzy wings of the golden crow. The sky broke and the earth cracked. So far, countless cracks appeared in the void, and the terror spread out.


    Tianjizi made a move again, and the power of the law filled the air, and repaired the defense of Zhuo Feng.


    A burst came out, two people attack at the same time in the air, such as the mountain pressure, Chu Chen body crazy retreat out, such as a heavy blow.


    "Good, strong." Wu Leng also stepped back out, raised his head, looked at Chu Chen with cold eyes, and his fighting spirit was high.


    "It''s a pity that you are not the strongest in my eyes. Maybe your brothers can come and fight with me." Chu Chen Mou son, God awn blooms, see him slowly vomit way: "empty is silent!"


    The power of extinction blooms in the air, and flies towards Wu Leng.


    "Three cuts of the golden and the black, the heaven will be cut off!"


    Wu Leng used his last chop, and his magic power erupted. The sun was shining all over his body, and his blood force was stimulated. It was like a volcanic eruption, and the burning gas was roaring and terrifying.


    However, a frightening scene happened. The three cuts of Jinwu and the last one, zhutianjue, collided with the Kongji magic power head-on. They lost their violent power and were as powerless as a sponge.


    "This..." Wu Leng was surprised. When Chu Chen used this magic power, he looked at it carefully. However, after experiencing it in person, he found that it was so terrifying that there was no escape from emptiness.


    "I will not follow the path of disaster and evil." Wu Leng suddenly sneered and saw the sky vanish. At this time, the sun god awn on Wu Leng suddenly burst out, shining like a real tomorrow, illuminating Zhuo Feng, so rich that it almost turns into the fire of the sun.


    The crazy sun god awn gathered in front of Wu Leng, and slowly formed a huge whirlpool, which was swallowing the power of silence released by emptiness.


    This is Wu Leng''s bottom card. He has the ability to devour demons and control the power of annihilation. Of course, the time he can maintain is limited. At the same time, Wu Leng seizes the time and moves towards Chu Chen step by step. His intention of killing becomes more and more intense.


    "Chu Chen, I want you dead!" Wu Leng drank wildly and was angry. He approached Chu Chen and killed him with his martial arts skills. The fight between life and death was over.


    "Is it?" Chu Chen coldly looked at Wu Leng step by step, suddenly a question, let Wu Leng a Leng: "isn''t it? You have all your powers. I can kill you easily. "


    "Idiot!" Chu Chen disdains to spit out the way, all around the body ten thousand swords, immediately interweave into a terrifying sword domain, quickly toward the black cold shrouded and away.Hiss


    Feeling the fierce chill, Wu Leng suddenly stopped. This is, Jianyu, chuchen, who wants to cover him with sword domain.


    Wu Leng has a quick reaction and quickly resists the swallowing magic skill in front of him.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Chu Chen said coldly. The sword area is still hanging out. Swallowing the devil skill can resist the emptiness magic power for a short time, but if you resist the sword area at the same time, it will be insufficient.


    Moreover, at the moment, Chu Chen is preparing for the third attack, and the mood of time is released again, which distorts the void where Wu Leng is, and greatly reduces its power of swallowing magic power.


    At this moment, the Kongzi magic took the opportunity to wear it out, and the sword field followed closely, enveloping Wu Leng for an instant.


    At the same time, Chu Chen enters the sword area, and the two men disappear directly from the Zhuo peak.


    However, the people shocked by Chu Chen are still immersed in the fierce battle.


    One person, at the same time, three kinds of attacks, magic, empty, years of artistic conception, sword field, too adverse to the sky!


    How great a force is needed to support it?


    "This battle will be terminated. I hope the master of Tianji will agree." Wumeng suddenly stood up and said that he had a bad feeling. He was afraid that it would be too late if he didn''t show up.


    The eyes of the people around him are strange. Wumeng is also a saint at any rate. It''s a bit of a joke to do this. It''s Chu Chen, the murderer, who proposed a fight between life and death. Now that Wu Leng is in danger, he wants to stop the fight.


    Although many people present coveted Chu Chen''s treasure, they were not as shameless as Wumeng.


    "If I promise you that I will be in the world, I will not break my promise. Don''t say that I will not give you a black face. If it is not special today, even if the ancestor of Jinwu comes, I will be the same."


    The voice of tianjizi''s response was still insipid, but Wumeng did not dare to say another word after hearing it. He could only wait for the result of the battle.

 C1232

    "Ruoxi, you said that Wu Leng was killed. If I went to fight with Chu Chen, how much chance would I win?" Lingfei suddenly asked with a smile.


    Ling Ruoxi frowned and glanced at Lingfei: "I know that there is a battle between you, but the ten-year period is not yet complete. Chu Chen has already carried out several battles. You should fight with him at this time and take advantage of the danger."


    "Take advantage of others'' Lingfei''s eyes slowly coagulated: "if I beat him, why should I take advantage of others''? No matter what, I must defeat him today. "


    "Lingfei, if you do this, you don''t have to talk to me in the future." Lingruoxi''s tone is cold. Lingfei is too cruel to do so. Once he defeats Chu Chen, he will not be able to enter Tianji gate. He clearly wants to destroy Chu Chen''s future.


    "Ruoxi." Lingfei seems a little impatient. Over the years, the only person he doesn''t dare to offend is Ruoxi. In addition to his stubborn love, when he was a child, he always followed Ruoxi''s side. It can be said that if Xi said anything, he would listen to anything, and it has been maintained until now.


    Lingruoxi didn''t seem to hear Lingfei''s words. She didn''t respond to it. She just paid close attention to the battlefield.


    At this time, the open space, suddenly appeared a trace of turbulence, only to see a figure, suddenly fell from the air on the ground, no response.


    "Wuleng!"


    Wumeng exclaimed and clenched his fist. At this time, Wu Leng, who fell on the ground, had no response. In other words, Wu Leng was killed by Chu Chen.


    The sixth Prince of Jinwu who died in Chu Chen''s hands!


    Everyone was shocked. Seeing it with his own eyes was much more shocking than the rumor. Chu Chen really killed the prince of Jinwu in front of everyone. Did this guy want to kill all the ten princesses of Jinwu family and build his own martial arts?


    Countless people smacked their tongues and were surprised by Chu Chen''s cruel methods and his terrible cultivation. There were already three Zunwu state masters who were defeated by him.


    Not long after Wu Leng''s body fell, Chu Chen also left the sword field and appeared in the field, looking around at the crowd. There were still two opportunities left. Who will come?


    People''s eyes, Qi Qi looked at the Jinwu family, the fourth prince was killed, but Wumeng side, there is a young man, no mistake, is the same Jinwu prince.


    "Elder Wu, let me come. I will avenge the fourth brother and kill the stinky boy." The fifth Prince of Jinwu said angrily.


    "You can''t do it." Wu Leng stopped the five princesses. Wu Leng was not an opponent. How could the five princesses go up? They would only make the Jinwu people more embarrassed.


    It seems that the Jinwu people are not ready to send someone. Seeing that the Jinwu people have not moved, the crowd immediately takes back their eyes and falls on Chu Chen again.


    Three opportunities, but because Wu Leng was killed, no one dares to fight now.


    "No one''s doing it?"


    Chu Chen see four weeks people did not respond, again asked a, if no one hands, then, the ninth true pass position, he sat down.


    "No one to hand, does not mean you are invincible, just someone disdains to hand, such as me."


    At this time, a voice sounded, with a sense of provocation, all eyes immediately, all toward the speaker.


    Chu Chen, also looking at the source of the sound, immediately confronted with a look in the air.


    Chu Chen''s eyes were full of war spirit. He had made a ten-year agreement. Chu Chen never forgot that he had been in the world before. He didn''t go to Lingjia because he didn''t have enough cultivation. In addition, he still had a lot of things to do. Now, Zunwu''s eight chongtian is not far away from the ten-year agreement. Chu Chen doesn''t mind. He fights with Lingfei and puts it here.


    "If you are so confident, why don''t you come up and fight me?" Chu Chen did not evade, but actively invited war.


    "Me x, is this guy crazy?" People see that the speaker is Lingfei, and listen to Chu Chen say this sentence, the body as if he was electrified, scared.


    Lingfei is a famous genius in the Lingjia family, second only to lingruoxi. Among the eight family members, Lingfei ranks top in terms of strength, which is comparable to Yu guxing of Yu family and Jiang Lingmeng of Jiang family.


    The reason why Lingfei didn''t fight was that he had a spiritual family behind him. His background was also very strong. He didn''t need to be worshipped by Tianji gate, but it didn''t mean that he was low in cultivation.


    Chu Chen even invited the other side to fight, in the eyes of many people, this is stupid behavior.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t know how terrible Lingfei is. This is a tough fight. If Lingfei agrees to fight, Chu Chen will surely end up with a terrible defeat.


    However, how can the outsider think that Chu Chen and Lingfei made a World War I agreement a few years ago, but now, just to fulfill the promise.


    "Fight with you? You look too high on yourself. I just don''t want to take advantage of it. To fight is to wait for you to recover to the peak. I will defeat you in a fair and aboveboard manner. " Lingfei disdains to say, temper is still hot.


    "If you don''t do it today, I''m afraid you''ll lose even worse in the future." Chu Chen regretfully said, quite a bit for the spirit fly is not worth.


    This attitude directly angered Lingfei!


    "It''s just rubbish. Once a civilian warrior, it''s still a civilian warrior in front of me today. I tell you, don''t irritate me, or I will really kill you."


    Civilian warrior? Chu Chen chuckled: "if you are very noble, you won''t be able to fight with me, dare not, once a ten-year agreement, has come soon, I mind to advance it, put it in today''s war with you."Ten year agreement? Many people heard the words, showing a trace of doubt. It turned out that they had known each other ten years ago and decided to fight. No wonder Chu Chen would take the initiative to invite him.


    "Since you want to be defeated by me so much, I''ll give you a second chance, I''ll do it!"


    Lingfei step out, ready to fight.


    "It is unfair to fight ahead of time before the ten-year agreement has come." Lingruoxi suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Chu Chen. What''s the meaning? The expression is clear. Lingruoxi doesn''t want chu Chen to fight with Lingfei for fear that he will lose.


    "In the past, Lingfei once said that I could fight with him at any time within ten years. There was no stipulation on the expiration of ten years. There was no injustice in this war." Chu Chen politely refuses the steps that Ling Ruoxi finds for him. This battle is inevitable. Even if he doesn''t fight today, he still wants to go to Ling''s home and fight with Lingfei.


    "Well, you have backbone. If Xi, you hear clearly, it''s not my Lingfei who deceives others, but he wants to die by himself. If I don''t do it, I''ll be cowardly." Ling Feifei walked to the scene, wearing a piece of armor, which was very strong than before.


    "This war, has become a foregone conclusion, but don''t forget the agreement, I beat you, from now on, you fly, far away from Ruoxi."


    As soon as this speech is said, people show a very strange color. The agreement between Chu Chen and Lingfei in the first battle seems to involve lingruoxi. In the past, did the youth take love?


    Lingfei''s father is not very good-looking at this time. When his son will make this bet with others, he doesn''t know. Now for lingruoxi, he has to face so many people and fight with others. It''s really humiliating.


    The engagement made when I was a child, but now Lingfei takes it to bet with others. It''s too aggressive.

 C1233

    "Of course, I didn''t forget this agreement, but I''m afraid your hope will be defeated. In the whole world, only I can be worthy of Ruoxi. Ruoxi and I have made an engagement since childhood. You are not qualified to beat me, and can''t replace me. Beating you today will prove how excellent I am."


    After that, Lingfei turned around and looked down on lingruoxi: "Ruoxi, don''t forget the words at that time. If I beat this boy, you will really associate with me."


    "Asshole!" Lingfei''s father couldn''t bear to scold him in his heart. Ruoxi has always been unwilling to be with Lingfei. Only people in Lingfei''s family know that the engagement made when he was a child. Now, Ruoxi does not agree. After all, it is a shame for Lingfei and even their relationship. Now, Lingfei even advertises it. Why does Ruoxi associate with Lingfei all the time.


    But soon, Lingfei''s father seemed to think of something. The anger on his face disappeared, and immediately a sneer appeared: Ruoxi, the girl, has always refused to associate with my son, and the owner of the family is reluctant to put pressure on her. I don''t know when to get married. If today, Ruoxi agreed to the original agreement, and then Lingfei defeated Chu Chen, so naturally, it will become. Ruoxi, the girl, can''t go back on her regrets regardless of everything. This is a good strategy.


    At this time, Linghuang thought about everything. As the head of the family, he could not see that his daughter and Chu Chen had different feelings. Is this the reason why she refused to marry Lingfei?


    If this is the case, Lingfei can''t have Ruoxi, and the Linghuang''s family may not be peaceful. Based on the family''s consideration, he doesn''t want chu Chen to win, because today''s chuchen is amazing, but it is far from enough for Linghuang to turn over with Lingfei.


    But Linghuang is also a person who loves his daughter. He does not force Ruoxi to die for the whole family for fear of suffering.


    "For ten years, from the so-called civilian warrior in your eyes, today you come to the whole world. If you believe me enough and promise Lingfei, no matter what the agreement is, you just need to remember that I, Chu Chen, will never lose and will not make fun of your lifelong happiness."


    Chu Chen suddenly a word, blocked if Xi lingruoxi was about to speak, refused Lingfei''s language, complex eyes on Chu Chen, Ling Ruoxi vacillated.


    Once in Xuanyuan mainland, I only saw two faces. Should I take charge of my life-long happiness in the hands of Chu Chen? Ling Ruoxi hesitated. She knew that Chu Chen must have gone through hardships that ordinary people can''t imagine. She never thought that she could meet Chu Chen here today. This is enough to show Chu Chen''s determination and determination.


    Eyes slowly closed, if the spirit of the Xi suddenly revealed a faint smile.


    "It was agreed that I would not return."


    She chose to believe in Chu Chen. Since she was in huolongyan mountain, she acquiesced. Now, what reason to refuse? If Chu Chen really beat Lingfei, isn''t Lingfei no longer entangled with her? And if unfortunately Chu Chen is defeated, there is the fate of fate, self considered bad luck.


    Ling Ruoxi, she is never a pessimistic person, at this time a smile, is her yearning for the future, but also her encouragement to Chu Chen.


    I haven''t seen him for several years, but now Chu Chen has an agreement with Lingfei. They are like several old friends and have a tacit understanding.


    "What I want is this result. If I fail, I will leave Ruoxi automatically. If you fail, Ruoxi will promise to associate with me." Lingfei''s spirit is high. At this time, he is not happy at all, but has endless anger. If Xi agrees, he believes in Chu Chen, a person who is only two sides of the relationship, more than he believes in him. This makes Lingfei extremely unbalanced and owes all his resentments to Chu Chen.


    "Let''s see, what is the real strong one? You''re such a bottom garbage, you can never catch up with it!"


    Lingfei arrogant voice, full of disdain for Chu Chen, clearly has been able to hand, but he did not move, with words, extremely humiliating Chu Chen.


    "It''s not the same as it used to be. If you keep your vision at the level of that year, I can only say that you are very sad. It''s pathetic to watch the sky."


    As soon as Chu Chen spoke, the battle spirit was surging in his body. In an instant, the whole person was full of endless fighting spirit. Around his body, it seemed that there were swords around him, and the momentum was extremely pressing.


    "It''s just a matter of respecting the eight realms of martial arts." Lingfei sneered and snorted, "do you know what kind of cultivation I am?"


    The voice dropped, and the spirit flying general burst out in an instant. His armor seemed to have just come out of the furnace, burning incomparably.


    "I''m a half step heaven realm, you can only look up to the realm now!"


    Lingfei''s eyes were full of contentment, as if the heaven above, ignored Chu Chen. However, the surprise he wanted to see did not appear in Chu Chen''s eyes. Chu Chen''s eyes were cold, even colder than his Lingfei, as if half a step in the sky, which was not a thing at all in his eyes.


    Lingfei''s frankness brought only Chu Chen''s killing words. The cold and incomparable sound of killing was called out with the power of sound waves, which spread throughout the whole Zhuo peak.


    Kill, kill!


    The rolling sound of killing reverberates in people''s ears, which makes people''s soul tremble."I don''t know what to do." Ling Fei''s cold spit way, big hand directly toward Chu Chen obliterate and go.


    This is a very bold and confident move, directly shake the hand covering the sky, like a millstone to crush Chu Chen, completely not pay attention to any routine, the hand is the way to kill the mad tyrant.


    Lingfei, to suppress the Chu Chen, so that the defeat of the body.


    "Half step the power of tianwu state." Chu Chen has a strong sense of war. This is a battle with a large span.


    In many people''s eyes, it''s an incredible move to respect the eight heavy heaven in the martial realm and fight against the half step heaven. If it''s a fight between life and death, no one will think that Chu Chen can survive, and he will be killed by Lingfei.


    However, Chu Chen didn''t worry too much. He seemed confident to defeat Lingfei, otherwise he would not easily let Ruoxi believe him. He was rash and impulsive, which was not Chu Chen''s character.


    In the face of the palm of his hand that covered the sky and the sun, Chu Chen used Yuan Li. Under the control of the battle spirit, his body blood rolled up, and his heart was full of lofty sentiments and fearless.


    Ten martial veins vibrated, and Chu Chen''s powerful and powerful force was mobilized by Chu Chen. He immediately waved his horrible fist and directly rushed into Lingfei''s palm, just like hitting on the iron wall. Lingfei''s palm burst out a silver light, which blocked Chu Chen''s supernatural and brave fist.


    Then Lingfei roared, suddenly made force, and the palm kept suppressing!


    "Boom!"


    Chu Chen''s feet broke the ground and was directly pressed into the earth by this palm.


    "Armor blessing." Chu Chen''s eyes are awe inspiring. The silver armor on Lingfei seems to be an unusual treasure armor, which can give strength to himself. Just now, the silver light burst out from the silver armor, offsetting most of the strength exerted by my fist.


    "The power to burn the sky!" Chu Chen roared, and there was no more concealment. Within the ten martial veins, the magic lamp was ignited, and the terrible power of burning the sky burst out. The divine power of Chu Chen was also increased. The whole person burst out a bright golden awn, which was even more dazzling than the sun god awn owned by Prince Jinwu, just like the golden awn. Chu Chen was furious to the extreme.

 C1234

    "Go


    A roar, Chu Chen a blow out, directly shock open Lingfei''s palm, from the earth under the sky.


    Then he roared in his mouth, chopped with one hand, and the golden sword Qi shot out, like a rainbow running through the sun, falling from the nine days and heading for Lingfei.


    "More powerful than me..." Lingfei looks surprised, Chu Chen, how can he have more terrifying power than he is impossible.


    Since he was a child, Lingfei has focused on the cultivation of his body. He uses various herbs to refine his body. His muscles, bones and skin are all tempered by him repeatedly. In addition, with silver soul armor, he has enemies both in defense and in attack. Even if yu guxing and Jiang Lingmeng are outstanding peers, Lingfei is not in the eye.


    Now, Chu Chen''s power can be compared with him, even surpass, which makes Lingfei very surprised.


    "What kind of power is that? It''s not a pure meta force." Off the field, many martial arts experts also found something strange about Chu Chen. However, they scattered their soul power and wanted to explore it. However, they found that they could not see through Chu Chen''s body. In his body, there was a kind of chaotic power that blocked their inspection.


    Tianjizi also used magical powers to see what was in Chu Chen''s body and why it was so powerful in a moment. However, he also met with obstacles. There was a vague chaotic force in Chu Chen''s body, which blocked all the things, including the spirit house.


    However, tianjizi saw the rest more than ordinary people. In Chu Chen''s body, according to the track of Yuan Li''s flow, he came from ten meridians. What does this mean? Tianjizi doesn''t know. In other words, he has ten martial veins in his body!


    At this conclusion, tianjizi''s big hand grabbed the chair.


    "Zhantian martial style is the legendary one of the ten veins. It can be cultivated to the extreme and can also cultivate the power of burning the sky."


    In this way, it is clear to all that what Chu Chen used just now must be the power to burn the sky. That is to say, this son has mastered the power of burning the sky.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a constitution as zhantian martial arts. No wonder he could suppress the animal transformed body. Before the war style, what was the animal changed body? This constitution is one of the most powerful physique in the history of martial arts and Taoism. There are only a few constitutions that can be compared with each other.


    Tianjizi is not calm. Although those with heteroplasm may not be able to win the top of Martial Arts Road, those with heteroplasm will be more likely to succeed than others on the road of martial arts. Throughout the ancient times, most of the famous martial arts great powers are different. Among them, there are some alloplasmic ones.


    If it is a general constitution, tianjizi will not be too surprised, but zhantian martial art is very special, with ten martial veins, which is beyond the general category of martial arts.


    "Everything depends on nature." Tianjizi soon recovered. There were not a few people with good physique, but there were also a lot of people who didn''t hit the high ground. The martial arts of zhantian were just different from those recorded in the records. As for how it was, no one knew. Maybe it was just that they had some special places than ordinary people. In the end, the cultivation of martial arts didn''t depend on talent, let alone special constitution, It depends on the understanding of martial arts and the law of heaven and earth,


    "armored soul!"


    The spirit flies to explode to drink, silver soul armor suddenly stirs out the silver light, like the burning flame general surging.


    The sword Qi of gold was cut on the silver soul armor, as if it had hit an iron block. It made a harsh metal sound and sparks splashed.


    "Come again!" Lingfei drinks wildly and has high fighting spirit. Relying on the silver soul armor, he is not afraid to attack and kill.


    "What a strong defense." People were surprised that Chu Chen''s golden sword Qi was so powerful that it could be seen to all, but he didn''t cut through the silver soul armor, or even a crack appeared.


    "What kind of armor is this? How can it have such a strong defense?" Lingfei''s father looked pleased. However, this armor was made of unimaginable materials and tempered by divine fire. Its defense power is amazing. At the same time, it can also bring divine power to his body. Chu Chen wants to break it with golden sword Qi, which is delusional.


    "Just a piece of armor." Chu Chen''s indifference, the power of burning the sky broke out again, mixed with the terrible force of thunder. On his palm, the arc beat, and the terrible burning gas.


    "Wheezing..." With the palm of one''s hand, a golden sword Qi of tens of Zhang is like a fairy sword. It splits nine days and is extremely terrible. The power of this sword is several times higher than that of the previous terror. It almost pierces the sky, and the fierce sword spirit is wantonly sweeping across the heaven and earth.


    Lingfei''s eyes were startled, but he finally took a step forward. The silver soul armor broke out, shining silver, as if turned into a god of war, facing the golden sword.


    With the rapid fall of the golden sword, the space suddenly shrinks up, and it can''t bear the pressure and burst open.


    Bang!


    Finally, a sword cleaved on Lingfei, and a sneer appeared in Lingfei''s mouth, and his eyes were mockingly staring at Chu Chen: "see, your golden sword spirit is useless to me, even the silver soul armor can''t be broken, humble lower class warrior, go to death!"


    Lingfei suddenly drinks, and the silver soul armor rushes out of the terrible momentum, swallowing the golden sword spirit in an instant. Then Lingfei steps forward and steps on the void, and a mad domineering spirit is scattered. He hits Chu Chen with a fist."With the power of burning the sky, we still can''t break the silver soul armor of Lingfei!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate, and the spirit of half step tianwu is much more powerful than the disaster devil and ruble at the peak of jiuchongtian.


    Half step, that is to say, only half a step away, you can enter the tianwu realm. It is already half of the body. As for the peak of jiuchongtian, it is still a little short of half step, which is far less than that of half step.


    "If I want to defeat Lingfei, I just need to use the Shinto technique, the real body and the body to attack each other, and break into the jiuchongtian of Zunwu state by force."


    He thought silently that Chu Chen''s eyes flickered and forced to break through would not be of great benefit to himself. Although he could get the cultivation of another realm, he would have to spend a lot of time to stabilize the realm. After conversion, the time and energy consumed were almost the same.


    However, if you choose to make a breakthrough by force, the risk is undoubtedly huge. Ordinary people can''t do it and can''t do it. No one can control the breakthrough at will.


    The reason why Chu Chen has some confidence is that he has reached the present state. Not long ago, Xuanyuan land went back to the past, and his cultivation was naturally entered into the eight levels of heaven, which brought quite a lot of insights. In addition, he returned to Xuanyuan land to practice one of the supernatural powers of Nirvana taught by asking heaven, and his accomplishments have been improved.


    Chu Chen has certain assurance, if regardless of everything, you can try to impact jiuchongtian, but the sequelae after this forced breakthrough is not light.


    A cold blast drink, Chu Chen killed out, Lingfei has killed, there is no time to continue to consider, but Chu Chen''s choice now, obviously is to choose to watch its change.


    If we use all means, we still can''t defeat them. We may have to pay a heavy price to break through.


    However, this is not the only way, Chu Chen, there are still some means not used, if you use these attacks, Lingfei, he may not be able to resist.

 C1235

    After Chu Chen''s fierce killing, he raised his fist and collided with Lingfei. Both of them were extremely violent and had a strong impact, which made the void annihilated.


    The continuous power of burning the sky rushed out of his body, bringing incomparably empty and terrifying fighting power to Chu Chen.


    The three types of seal, together with the golden sword Qi and the slaying God type, are displayed in rotation and collide with Lingfei in the air.


    The two fight for dozens of rounds, not high or low. Chu Chen is full of momentum and bravery. He seems to have endless power and amazing power.


    But Lingfei is also not simple. The silver soul armor on his body has been cultivated and almost integrated with the body.


    Most of Chu Chen''s attacks are blocked by silver soul armor. Therefore, there are not many effective attacks that can cause damage to Lingfei.


    Although he was equally divided, Chu Chen was no doubt astonishing because his opponent, Lingfei, was much more powerful than him. He was a strong man in the half step sky. He fought so many rounds without losing ground. Everyone was full of admiration.


    "Aren''t you arrogant? Why haven''t you defeated me so far?"


    Ten years ago, he was still arrogant. He didn''t put Chu Chen in his eyes. However, he couldn''t defeat Chu Chen. This is completely contrary to his previous wild talk. Lingfei felt that he could not hang his face and looked extremely cold.


    "Do you think this is my real strength? Tell you, no, it''s just a warm-up. Next, I''ll let you know what a strong man is!"


    Lingfei finished, and suddenly stopped in the air. The light from the silver soul armor was like a sword. A pure masculine force suddenly rose on Lingfei.


    I saw that the momentum was becoming stronger and stronger, and after condensing to a peak, Lingfei said coldly, "Jiuyang Baoshu!"


    The voice falls, Lingfei big hand a wave, a pure force of Nine Yang, such as fairy waterfall general rush to Chu Chen.


    "The power of Jiuyang is actually the power of Jiuyang which is unmatched by hegemony!"


    The crowd is shocked. This is a kind of perfect divine power that reaches to the Yang. Once the cultivation is completed, the whole person can be transformed into the Nine Yang treasure. This is a taboo skill, which is even more terrible than many magical powers.


    "The power of Nine Yang is the art of taboo." Chu Chen murmured, showing a trace of dignified color in his eyes. He had to admit that Jiuyang Baoshu was terrible, which made Chu Chen feel very oppressed. However, it was enough to make him afraid.


    The void trembled, and the ripples spread. In Chu Chen''s hand, a wooden bow appeared, and the rays of sunlight flowed like treasures.


    The sun shooting bow of Jinwu nationality is made of Fusang tree and tempered with sun fire. It is a treasure of Jinwu people. People recognize it immediately and look at Wumeng from time to time. It looks strange.


    Wumeng''s eyes are cold, and his heart is full of murders. He used to shoot the sun bow. He originally belonged to the Jinwu nationality, but now he was controlled by Chu Chen. He used to kill the prince of Jinwu, which is ironic. What makes Wumeng angry is that he can''t snatch it back, but he can''t bend to the extreme.


    The power of thunder and fire element, combined with the power of burning the sky with these two forces, is released and condenses a magic arrow. When placed on the sun shooting bow, there is no opportunity to kill. The sun shooting bow itself has the divine power of the sun, and the special power of the hibiscus tree, which makes this arrow more terrifying.


    "Chi la..."


    Chu Chen suddenly let go, and the arrow of God''s awn shot out to meet the immortal waterfall and shoot it through. The gorgeous light suddenly burst out and was extremely dazzling.


    Without saying a word, Chu Chen continued to bend his bow and build an arrow. The second arrow shot out, completely breaking the immortal waterfall transformed from Jiuyang Baoshu, and a large number of immortal awns collapsed.


    "Jiuyang Baoshu is a method of immortality. You can''t defeat me."


    Lingfei said confidently that he didn''t want to waste time with Chu Chen again. He used the most powerful attack to take it down in one fell swoop.


    Before relying on silver soul armor, Lingfei thought it was enough to defeat Chu Chen. After all, there was a gap in cultivation. However, after dozens of rounds, it didn''t take advantage of it. This made Lingfei reevaluate Chu Chen''s combat power.


    At this time, although he wants to quickly end the battle, Lingfei is not so confident in himself, for fear that accidents will happen if he drags down. He is not confident that he can defeat Chu Chen.


    "Melt!" Lingfei deduces the Jiuyang treasure technique. A huge stele appears in the void. It is suppressed by Chu Chen. Chu Chen repeatedly shoots with bows, and the arrows of shenmang are constantly passing in the air, hitting the stele one by one.


    "Pressure!" Lingfei drinks coldly, and Tianbei suppresses it. It smashes all the arrows and arrows that Chu Chen has shot and goes towards his body.


    His face suddenly turned cold, and Chu Chen drank coldly. A huge black sword appeared in his hand and suddenly split to the stele.


    "Boom The sound of explosion was heard, and the stele, which was several feet high, was instantly broken by the black sword.


    Black sword? As soon as everyone''s looks congealed, their eyes fell on the black sword in Chu Chen''s hand. It turned out that he actually had a special skill. He transformed himself into an independent space in his body, or he was a kind of magic power, such as melting troops and cultivating body.However, it seems that most of the swordsmen who attack wutouhua have no power in searching for wutoubao in the hand of wutouhua. However, most of them have no power in searching for wutoubao.


    "It''s the sword..." Ling Ruoxi looked at the black sword and whispered in a whisper. Once in Xuanyuan land, she saw that Chu Chen carried a sword behind her. The scabbard was much larger than ordinary swords, but she didn''t pay attention to it. Now it seems that it is this sword.


    A sword, which has been used for so many years, has not been abandoned from the beginning of cultivation at that time to the cultivation of the martial arts realm. Chu Chen''s deep feelings for this sword also show from the side that this sword is very unusual, otherwise Chu Chen would not have used it at this time.


    "Do you remember that in the Taigu period, there was a generation of sword god named Ning Sansheng, who refined a black gold mountain into a sword. Because of the death of his beloved, the sword was not perfect at all."


    One of the eight ancient clans, the direction of the ancient home, suddenly came a voice. The speaker was the master of the ancient family, gudaoyu.


    "Sword God, Ning Sansheng." The other masters, as well as the strong ones, pondered slightly and nodded at the same time. Indeed, there was such a person who lived in the Taigu period. He was a sword all his life, but what was the relationship between this and Chu Chen?


    As soon as you think of this, you suddenly look pale. Ning Sansheng is a sword refined from the black gold and Yuan Stone mountains. The whole body is black. Finally, because of the death of his beloved, he becomes an imperfect sword, which fails to reach the highest level. Therefore, the sword is broad


    People''s eyes looked at the sword in Chu Chen''s hand again, and his head suddenly exploded!

 C1236

    "The floating sword, the sword in his hand, is the sword refined by Sansheng Taigu, the sword of floating life."


    Floating sword? Lingruoxi was also surprised. At that time, she and ye Lao, Lingfei, went to Xuanyuan land to find Fusheng sword, which was of great use to Lingjia. However, she didn''t expect that the Fusheng sword was on Chu Chen. It''s God''s will.


    "I don''t care what kind of room you are. My nine Yang skill is unparalleled in the world. No one can break it in tianwu."


    Lingfei drinks wildly, wears silver soul armor, condenses the body of Nine Yang, and holds the Nine Yang treasure technique, launches a terrorist attack and killing on Chu Chen. With a big hand sweeping, a palm is suppressed and directly collides with Chu Chen''s black sword. With a clang sound, sparks splash.


    Lingfei is safe and sound. The silver soul armor on his body has amazing defense power. In addition, with the power of Nine Yang, it''s just like King Kong can''t extinguish his body, so he can''t be stabbed.


    Chu Chen knew that once he took out the floating sword, he would be recognized. At that time, the old man Mingjing had warned him, but now he can''t care so much. His power of burning the sky has been used. Are you afraid to expose the floating sword.


    As long as you defeat Lingfei and kill all the way to Tianji gate, you can really pass on your disciple''s identity. Even if you want to expose them, you should also consider whether you have that strength.


    It was another fierce fight. Although the Fusheng sword was very strong, Lingfei''s Jiuyang treasure skill was equally powerful. Chu Chen could not suppress Lingfei, and gradually became a little suppressed.


    After all, the gap in cultivation can not be made up, and the disadvantages begin to highlight.


    "Ha ha, Chu Chen, I see how you can resist it!"


    Lingfei laughs wildly and looks like a madman. People who are familiar with Lingfei''s family know that he is a madman, a martial arts madman, and acts extremely extreme. The only person he respects is not his father or grandfather, but lingruoxi.


    Only in front of lingruoxi, Lingfei will become cautious. I don''t know whether his environment has made his character extremely distorted and crazy, just like a monster.


    Chu Chen drank crazily and used the power of emptiness and quietness to destroy everything. In the hearts of all the people, the sense of extinction of terror rose, as if he was about to die at any time.


    Many strong men, one after another, protect their disciples for fear of being destroyed by Chu Chen''s Kongji magic.


    "I found a trace of divine power spilled out of his body when he used the power of emptiness and quietness. This kind of cultivation power can only exist in Luanjiao domain. However, his emptiness magic power, which has not been revealed in Shenhuo state, seems to have been possessed after stepping into chaos corner domain. It is likely that he was taught by the strong in chaos angle domain."


    People infer this news, his face becomes extremely dignified. At the same time, it also proves why Chu Chen is OK in Luanjiao area. It must be taught by the king level figure who defeated Jiang Taizu, Yu Wantian and Wumeng at that time.


    how many secrets do you have on this guy? He has three simultaneous interpreting of the Shui Ling people, the sword of Ningsheng Sansheng, the empty and magical spirit in the chaos area. Is he the common heritage of so many strong men?


    People have guessed, looking at Chu Chen''s eyes, mixed with the color of incomprehension.


    "The Nine Yang treasure technique is invincible. All the ways are quiet. I am the only one to survive."


    Lingfei drinks like a volcano. He evolves the sun art, and his whole body is shining like the sun. The silver soul armor covered by his body is integrated with his real body, making his body stronger.


    With a big hand, a column of light shot out of the sky, like a nine sky silver waterfall, hanging horizontally on the sky, sprinkling hundreds of millions of brilliance, the emptiness of Chu Chen''s magic power was suddenly extinguished.


    "What kind of emptiness and quietness is nothing but rubbish in my eyes. My spirit will surely startle the sky. How can you, Chu Chen, the humble son driven away by the Chu family, compete with me?"


    Jiuyang Baoshu, which greatly breaks the magic power of Chu Chen, makes Lingfei even more arrogant and insults him. He even takes the matter of Chu family and scolds Chu Chen as a humble son.


    "My father, how ever humble, when he is in charge, you are not qualified to fart."


    Chu Chen eyes full of war, insult him just, father, no one can insult.


    Under the pressure of the Chu family, he retreated to Xuanyuan land and established the Chu family, one of the Seven Saints in the holy land. Under the joint efforts of the five shrines of that year, he stepped into the abyss of death on foot. After a hundred years, he returned and destroyed the five shrines at one stroke.


    What''s more, he took Chu Chen to kill the whole world, and went to Ling''s home to seek justice. When Chu was faced for thousands of years, he killed Chu Canghai. He was so bloody and legendary. How could he have the confidence to say that he was a humble person. Even if he was the head of another seven families, he would not dare to say so.


    Ling Huang''s eyebrows are all wrinkled. There is no doubt that Lingfei''s talent and cultivation are beyond his liking. He is too rigid, arrogant, young and frivolous, which may not be a bad thing. However, Lingfei is too much.


    Chu Chen wanted to sacrifice the heavenly furnace of Honghuang and crush Lingfei to death. However, his reason was greater than his impulse, so Chu Chen did not summon him easily.


    Honghuang Tianlu was on him, and even the black flag elder didn''t tell him that Chu Chen had other plans. Even if he was in a dilemma of life and death, he might not easily use it.


    What''s more, it''s not life and death hopeless, Honghuang Tianlu can''t be used, but another card, Chu Chen, can be used completely."No matter how fierce, Chu Lingtian still disappeared, you Chu Chen in the world, alone, kill you like a dog!"


    Lingfei is arrogant and full of light. He not only insults Chu Lingtian, but also says that killing Chu Chen is like slaughtering a dog. These words make lingruoxi frown and deceive people too much. Lingfei, relying on himself as a half step heavenly realm, does not pay attention to Chu Chen at all.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but since you want to die, I Chu Chen is willing to send you to hell."


    The extremely cold voice fell down, straight into people''s heart, as if it was the call of hell. After Chu Chen finished speaking, a very strong momentum burst out of his body, just like the ancient gods and Demons revived, with the ancient boundless air.


    This momentum, shaking the sky, quickly spread on the Zhuo peak, so that the people in the presence of inexplicable tight, unexpectedly appeared a touch of fear, even the strong, all clearly feel this breath, and Chu Chen words mixed with the meaning of killing.


    "Eight gods and demons!"


    Chu Chen gathered the momentum of the sky, and the black magic cloud bloomed on him. In the darkness, there were ten flickering fire. The flame, like the only one in the universe, seemed like a glimmer of hope between heaven and earth, representing the ultimate martial arts.


    "Ten martial veins!"


    "My God


    "How could he have ten martial veins?"


    Zhuo Feng was boiling. Tianji asked, thousands of people, all of them changed color. Previously, he could not see through Chu Chen''s body. Now, he himself burst out. Ten martial veins directly turned into ten nihilistic bridges, blooming on the surface of his body, so that everyone could see clearly.


    At the beginning of martial arts, the nine meridians are the ultimate, while Chu Chen has ten martial veins. This is the legendary warring heaven martial art, sweeping away countless different physiques.


    At this time, they all changed color and looked at Chu Chen with disbelief.

 C1237

    Chu Chen seems to be isolated from the outside world, focusing on the eight gods and demons.


    A towering and terrifying figure appeared in the black magic cloud that broke out in him. From far to near, it was as if it had crossed time and space from the flood period. The vast air pressure collapsed into the blue sky, making the humble peak unable to bear and collapse at any time.


    Tianjizi''s eyebrows wrinkled up. In his eye socket, a wisp of thinking appeared, and a trace of surprise mingled. Even he could not see through Chu Chen.


    "What kind of magic power does he display? Why is there a magic shadow?"


    Countless people exclaimed that the change of Chu Chen at the moment was more shocking than his ten martial veins. However, in the whole field, only tianjizi could see something, and the rest of them were surprised.


    "Jiuyang Baoshu!"


    Lingfei suddenly burst into a drink and rushed up. Although he didn''t know what kind of magic power Chu Chen used, in order to avoid accidents, he had better do it earlier. Lingfei wants to defeat Chu Chen before it breaks out.


    However, as soon as he approached Chu Chen, Lingfei, who had evolved the Nine Yang treasure technique with both hands, devoured it. At the same time, the shocking ancient magic shadow stepped forward, cracked the void with a sharp palm, and went straight to Lingfei to kill him.


    "Nine Yang treasure body!"


    At the same time, Lingfei excites the silver soul armor and double protection, which makes him look as if he is invulnerable and immortal. However, when the ancient demon shadow is shot in the air, the terrifying momentum directly tears the power of the Nine Yang.


    "Boom! Click


    Under this palm, the silver soul armor quickly appeared several cracks. The power of the silver soul was also torn apart, and the protection of the silver soul armor was lost. The attack of the ancient evil shadow immediately poured on Lingfei, and the power of the Nine Yang in his body was instantly defeated.


    Lingfei roared all over his body. With his final strength, he hit the shadow with a blow. His momentum was incomparable. Lingfei only felt his internal organs rolling up and a mouthful of blood gushed out in an instant.


    The shadow was shaken back by this palm, and immediately attacked and killed. It was still the hand that destroyed the withered and decayed, stirred the clouds and clouds of the sky, and flew forward in the direction of the spirit.


    The armor of the silver soul is split, and the Nine Yang treasure skill is broken. How to resist this palm???


    Lingfei''s fierce eyes twinkled, and then he made up his mind to rise from the ground. However, to everyone''s expectation, Lingfei suddenly burst out and did not rush to the ancient magic shadow, but fled. Facing the terrible magic power of Chu Chen, Lingfei chose to escape.


    "You are so smart that you choose to escape, but that''s all."


    Chu Chen''s mouth showed a trace of sarcasm, and then ran Yuanli into a frenzy, supporting the eight gods and demons. This is one of the unique skills of the Bone Demon emperor. It is invincible, and its power is needless to say. But the output of Pang Da Yuan Li is also extremely terrible.


    Chu Chen is only just beginning to see the door, barely cultivate the first magic, and has not tried in advance, only today suddenly display, as for the success rate, Chu Chen did not even consider, completely regardless of everything.


    Fortunately, it succeeded. One of the eight gods and Demons broke Lingfei''s Nine Yang magic. If all the eight gods and demons were all together, the power would be unimaginable.


    Hearing Chu Chen''s ridicule, Lingfei is extremely angry. No one has ever laughed at him. The word "escape" does not exist in Lingfei''s dictionary.


    "I''m just avoiding. You don''t have to run away


    Lingfei''s body kept escaping from the humble peak. However, he found that the magic shadow was closely followed by him. He could not see it clearly. Almost in his own body, he had just dropped a little, and the magic cloud appeared in the void, and the shadow was like a shadow.


    "In that case, let''s fight for life and death."


    Lingfei roared and would rather fight for life and death than escape in disgrace.


    Face, for Lingfei, is more important than life, especially today, when so many people are there.


    There is also one of the most important people, Ling Ruoxi. In front of her, this war can only be won, and it can not be defeated or evaded. He has to prove himself.


    "Kill!" Lingfei suddenly stops and evolves Jiuyang Baoshu again to meet the eight gods and demons.


    Between heaven and earth, two extreme forces collide in two directions, presenting a visual feast of extreme impact.


    Jiuyang Baoshu, a taboo method, condenses the power of the Nine Yang gods in the sky, which is unparalleled.


    Eight gods and demons, one of the unique skills of the bone devil emperor, cultivates the eight parts of Buddhism, and has great magic skills.


    The two collided together, sending out a terrible explosion in the air. Chu Chen''s body quickly retreated out, and the eight gods and Demons could not support it. Moreover, the Nine Yang treasure skill of Lingfei, with his best effort, made Chu Chen unable to bear the impact.


    Boom!


    On the edge of the court, Chu Chen stepped on the ground, and two big pits appeared. The strong force made countless cracks on the ground spread out. He raised his head, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth and landed on the ground with a splash.


    People see this, have to mention a cold air, Chu Chen, injured, then Lingfei how?


    People''s eyes instantly shifted to the other side, and a figure, like a dead dog, fell from the air and fell to the ground with a bang.Lingfei''s body is bloodstained, and even has no strength to stand up. There are many cracks in the silver soul armor.


    They stare at Lingfei in horror. A look of disbelief blooms in his pupils. He is as powerful as Lingfei. He is beaten to this shape by Chu Chen. Judging from the state of the two people at this time, it is obvious that Lingfei is hurt more seriously, and he can''t get up when he lies on the ground.


    "You are defeated." Chu Chen adjusted the next yuan force, and then flew toward the spirit.


    "No, I''m not defeated!" Lingfei roared, and his twisted face was full of reluctance.


    "You lie on the ground like a dead dog, and you don''t even have the strength to stand up. I''m killing you as simple as crushing an ant. What''s the defeat?"


    Chu Chen is approaching step by step, and every step falls, which makes people tremble in their hearts. What does he want to do? Is it difficult to kill Lingfei?


    Chu Chen''s words, like a knife, cut Lingfei''s heart so hard that he could hardly breathe. Before he started, he said that killing Chu Chen was like killing a dog. Now, Chu Chen killed him like a dog.


    He tried to stand up, but his body seemed to be evacuated. The impact of the eight gods and demons on Lingfei led to the rupture of meridians and the collapse of lingfu. It was as easy for Chu Chen to kill him at this time.


    "When you die, what if you don''t admit defeat." Chu Chen sneer, ready to kill Lingfei, when all people face, kill Lingfei.


    "Master, make a voice and let the master of Tianji stop the game. Feier can''t die." Lingfei''s father said anxiously.


    Linghuang looked at him and frowned slightly. It can be said that Lingfei came to such an end on his own, and the battle was also an agreement made by the two people ten years ago. Now, asking him to ask the Tianji sect leader to terminate the competition is not to push him to the direction of the audience?


    "Master, fei''er can''t do anything. If fei''er has an accident, his grandfather will be very sad, which is related to the future development of the spirit family." Lingfei''s father continued to speak. Maybe he was too anxious to move his grandfather out. This made the king''s eyes flash a little displeasure. To say so, he was clearly threatening him.

 C1238

    "I know better than you what to do."


    Linghuang swept the old man''s silver hair and said coldly, which made Lingfei''s father feel cold. He knew he had said something wrong, but for Lingfei''s sake, he didn''t care so much.


    "Are you going to kill me?" In Lingfei''s eyes, a trace of panic finally appeared.


    "I thought you were really afraid of something." Chu Chen sneers, eyes full of scorn.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just as Chu Chen was about to start, a voice came over, and the Emperor Ling walked out of the crowd and bowed to tianjizi:


    "master of Tianji, since the victory and defeat have been divided, can we let the game be just like this? These two people are rare talents. If we lose one of them, it will be a great loss to the whole world people."


    Linghuang''s words are very appropriate. He does not show that he has to be partial to Lingfei. Instead, he considers the overall situation and does not want any of them to die. This also makes many people admire the spirit emperor''s heart. Apart from the others, the spiritual emperor is one of the eight families most admired by the outside world.


    "It''s up to them to decide how to fight. I don''t mean what I say." The master of Tianji said faintly.


    The spirit emperor naturally understood what this meant. Then he looked at Chu Chen without any airs. He arched his hands and said, "brother Chu Chen, this competition is over. Although you two have a fight agreement, today is also the master of Tianji gate. Since you have defeated Lingfei, you have shown your absolute strength. If you are not convinced, you can choose another one later It''s a good time to fight a second time. "


    Chu Chen was indifferent. The head of Tianji sect left the choice to himself, apparently to see how he would solve it. It was a very difficult thing. To kill Lingfei, he would not give face to the emperor of the spirit, nor to the spirit family. He was determined to fall out with the spirit family.


    Although he is not afraid of anyone with the power of tianjimen, it seems to be too much damage to the Lingjia in front of the people in the world. Naturally, Chu Chen doesn''t need to be so considerate for the Lingjia, just because Ruoxi is, after all, Ruoxi''s father. No matter whether he really wants to save Lingfei, this face is not good.


    Moreover, now Lingjia is in a dilemma. If Lingfei is killed, his grandfather will be furious. Maybe there will be some disturbance in Lingjia. At that time, Ruoxi will be in trouble.


    Unwilling to take back the killing opportunity, Chu Chen has already made a decision: "since the Linghuang opened his mouth, I will let him go. In addition, today is the birthday of Tianji sect leader, killing people, I am not what I see. However, the person I want to kill has never had a way to live. If I release him Lingfei today, I will not have such good luck next time."


    The drama that people expect is not staged, and Chu Chen finally releases Lingfei, which is the last resort.


    "In addition, I also need you to make a guarantee for your son that she will not be forced to marry if she returns to the family." Chu Chen suddenly pointed his finger to Lingfei''s father, and let his eyes coagulate. This guy pointed at him in public, and did not respect people. However, now he is asking for help. Even if he is not happy in his heart, how can he do.


    "I promise you, as long as you let Lingfei go, they will never be forced to feel anything in the future."


    "Well, this is what you said in front of the people in the world. If you violate today''s promise in the future, I, Chu Chen, will step into the spiritual family at all costs and kill your son!" Chu Chen crazy voice said, full of awe, so that all people are stunned, in public threat to the spirit of the elder, only such a madman dare to do so.


    Lingfei''s father''s face was blue and white. He was threatened by a younger generation, which made him very angry. But he didn''t dare to say "no". Now Chu Chen is in charge of who let his son die.


    "You''ve also heard me. Remember the agreement that you said, and you will not be entangled with Ruoxi from now on. Otherwise, I will kill you without discussion." Chu Chen again looks to Ling Fei and threatens to make a sound.


    Lingfei''s eyes are full of anger. However, he can''t even stand up. What can he do with Chu Chen? At the moment, the eyes of countless people are like knives, and they cut his face completely, humiliating to the extreme. In the face of Chu Chen''s threat, he didn''t say a word.


    "Alas..." Linghuang sighed in his heart and looked at Chu Chen again. His eyes were complicated, and he left the field immediately. As for Lingfei, it was his duty to keep him all right. After all, we should not let people say that the Linghuang didn''t even protect his own disciples.


    A wonderful battle ended like this. Chu Chen, with his actions, proved his strength. Now, everyone looks at him differently. Those who want to attack Chu Chen have to re-examine whether it is possible to kill Chu Chen.


    Now, the two battles have passed, and there is only one chance. If no one beats him, Chu Chen will win the position of the ninth zhenzhuan disciple.


    At the end of the battle, Chu Chen would like to talk with lingruoxi, but it is not a good time to nod to lingruoxi, and Chu Chen returns to the field again. Next, there is a third battle!


    "Who will come?"


    Another voice of declaration of war spread all over the hall. No one answered. All of them were silent. They searched around, but no one came out again.


    Even Wumeng''s five princesses have no response.


    Previously, he wanted to go up and kill Chu Chen to avenge his fourth brother, but after seeing the strength of Chu Chen, he was completely quiet. Compared with Chu Chen, he was too far away, and he was also sent to death.The scene had a dramatic scene, such a good opportunity, as long as you beat Chu Chen, you can enter tianjimen, or have tianjizi teach a magic power, but no one dares to do it, because they all know that once they do, they will be killed by Chu Chen.


    At the scene, none of the young warriors under the age of 26 had the confidence to defeat Chu Chen. This scene made many people incredible.


    Many people''s eyes are looking at the direction of the eight families. When they come to the clan, some of their talents come here, and these people have no response.


    "Five hands, the third opportunity, automatically give up, Chu Chen, since then for the ninth true story disciple of Tianji."


    Tianjizi suddenly opened his mouth, which surprised everyone. However, it was time. If no one came out to fight, it would mean that he would give up the third chance. Tianjizi directly accepted Chu Chen as the ninth disciple of zhenzhuan.


    "After that, basically no one can kill him." Many people, in private sigh, who could have thought that Chu Chen killed on the way, even defeated several strong people all the way, and became a disciple of zhenzhuan. Wu Meng and a group of demon clan people who had a festival with Chu Chen could not help but stop their killing heart. They had expected Chu Chen to lose the battle. Tianji asked him to kill him after the battle was over. Now this plan is automatically broken. The true disciples of Tianji sect, with this identity, who dares to kill Chu Chen in the future?


    "Disciple, see the master." Chu Chen immediately changed his mouth and respected the emperor.


    "Not bad." Tianjizi nodded, "now that I have become the ninth disciple of zhenzhuan, the master of our sect will teach you a magic power."


    With that, tianjizi reached out and shot out a brand of martial arts, which contained magic power. After a little digestion, it suddenly appeared in his mind.

 C1239

    Another magic power.


    Chu Chen''s heart is happy, plus eight gods and demons, he already has two top magic.


    "This magic power ranks the 20th in the martial arts of Tianji gate. It is called Jiuyan Shengfa. It has ten martial veins with you. It is suitable to use it with you."


    When the voice of tianjizi came, all the other disciples of zhenzhuan were surprised. Tianji gate had a magic power ranking list. As a disciple of zhenzhuan, everyone practiced a magic power. At this time, the Jiuyan holy Dharma handed down to Chu Chen ranked the 20th in the list of supernatural powers, which was higher than the supernatural powers and grades taught to them at that time.


    "It seems that the master attaches great importance to Chu Chen." Purple Maple said in a low voice, a little unconvinced. He ranked the eighth and was accepted by tianjizi as the disciple of zhenzhuan. He was one hundred years earlier than Chu Chen, and the cultivation of magic power was only ranked 25th. Chu Chen''s magic power was five levels higher than him.


    Some of the other zhenzhuan disciples were not convinced, but they were not convinced by tianjizi. They were not so brave, but were not convinced by Chu Chen. Which of the eight zhenzhuan disciples was no earlier than he became a zhenzhuan disciple. Why could he get such good miracles?


    Especially helianchun, a pair of cold eyes, always staring at Chu Chen, aware of the cold light, Chu Chen and his one eye, showing a sneer.


    "I''ve just entered Tianji gate. I''ll have to take good care of it later."


    Helianchun said with a brilliant smile: "it''s natural. You are old and young. It''s proper to pay attention to you." Behind this smile, there is some sincerity, so no one knows.


    "Zhenzhuan disciple is sure, but today, I would like to make an exception to take a seat attendant." Tianjizi suddenly opened his mouth and let people''s eyes slightly coagulate. The ninth disciple of zhenzhuan has been determined. Does tianjizi need another follower? What does that mean?


    "I''m old, and I spend most of my time practicing. It''s good to have an entourage to deliver messages for me when it''s not convenient for me." Tianjizi continued to say, which made people even more surprised. By saying this, he obviously meant that he was not an ordinary follower, but an external spokesman who was not much weaker than the zhenzhuan disciple, and was more intimate with tianjizi.


    "I have already chosen by my favorite person, disaster devil. Would you like to be the follower of our sect leader?" Tianjizi suddenly looked at the disaster devil on one side of the field. This sudden change obviously caught the disaster devil off guard, and his eyes might be a little wild.


    "Even if you are an entourage, magical skills and training guidance, you will not be less." Tianjizi added that this undoubtedly eliminated the doubts of the disaster devil.


    "I will." After the disaster devil responded, he quickly agreed that he would come to fight for the disciples of zhenzhuan. Naturally, he wanted to join the Tianji gate. Now he has a new opportunity, of course, he should grasp it.


    The people realized that tianjizi suddenly recruited his followers. Obviously, he took a fancy to the disaster devil. After all, it was very rare that a beast turned into a physique. He could not let go of such a talent.


    One day, he recruited two great talents. Tianjizi had a good harvest. He laughed three times. Then he began to ask about the real Tianji and shared his experience with others.


    Three days later, Tianji asked, and the crowd began to leave.


    "Ruoxi, I''ll talk to you alone."


    Chu Chen stopped if Xi, otherwise this time, I don''t know when to see you again. Lingfei was injured, and his father had already left. Now he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    After reporting to Linghuang, lingruoxi and Chu Chen flew to the top of a mountain in tianjimen. Only then did they enjoy the independent space without being disturbed.


    "I didn''t see you for so many years. I didn''t think you would come again. I didn''t expect that your cultivation was progressing very fast." Ling Ruoxi opened her mouth with a smile, which made her feel like spring breeze. Nearly ten years later, she was more and more beautiful, with delicate facial features and skin, and she wore a light white Ru skirt, like a nine fairies.


    "How can I forget what I promised? And you know, my father and the Chu family went to the great world at that time, so it was quite unexpected, so I didn''t go directly to the spiritual home to look for you. This time, he asked," if I succeed, I would like to go to the spiritual home to find you, but I met you in advance. " Chu Chen slowly said, eyes fixed on the spirit if Xi, and the brain memory overlap, in its brain impression and a bit deep.


    "If you participate in Tianji, it seems that you also want to visit Tianji gate to frighten the enemy. This method is really good. In the future, no one should take the initiative to trouble you. If Jinwu ancestor doesn''t leave the pass, the current Jinwu people will not take you seriously. However, sometimes, the danger does not come from outside. You should be careful." Ling Ruoxi said with a little deep meaning.


    "You mean Tianji gate?" Chu Chen eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Ling Ruoxi lived in Ling family since childhood, should know a lot about the world.


    "The origin of Tianji sect leader is very mysterious, and the rise of Tianji gate is also very strange. You should pay more attention to it. But in the world, no place is safe. " Ling Ruoxi shakes her head slightly.


    After that, they talked a lot, but they didn''t talk about the tianjimen anymore. Instead, they told each other about their experiences in the past ten years. Compared with the ups and downs of Chu Chen, Ling Ruoxi was more prosaic. When he returned to the great world, he had been living in the spiritual home all the time. Most of the time, they were practicing. Only in this way can we avoid the entanglement of Lingfei.


    When it comes to cultivation, Chu Chen can''t help but be curious about lingruoxi''s accomplishments. You know, Lingfei doesn''t dare to be arrogant in front of her."It just broke through tianwu territory a year ago." Lingruoxi light said, look at Chu Chen''s eyes, with a trace of smile.


    Breaking through the tianwu realm a year ago? But now he can''t imagine the speed of cultivating his tongue. If he can''t imagine the speed of practicing, he can''t imagine it.


    "You are a martial arts player. It will be sooner or later that you surpass me. Don''t be surprised." Spirit if Xi comfort way.


    "When I really catch up with you, will you consider marrying me?" Chu Chen jokingly said, the results let Ling if Xi face a red, immediately looked at him with a smile: "that depends on when that day comes, but you want to catch up with me, it is not so easy."


    "You''re giving me a problem." Chu Chen laughs a way, did not take seriously, what he just said just is to play a joke, and the spirit if Xi estimate also is only joking.


    "By the way, I almost forgot that I went to Xuanyuan land to look for floating sword. I didn''t expect that you would make me miserable."


    "What''s the use of floating sword?" Chu Chen asked. At that time, he had such a guess, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, the floating sword at that time was plain, and Chu Chen didn''t expect that it was made by a generation of sword gods.


    "There is a forbidden area for spiritual cultivation in our spiritual family. At the beginning, there was a problem, and that place was in the charge of grandfather Lingfei. At that time, I was hoping to find the floating sword to solve the problem. In this way, the power of grandfather Lingfei could be weakened. But it was still too young at that time, and now it has been solved. The floating sword is no longer useful to me. " Ling Ruoxi explained that she always had a smile on her face and met Chu Chen, which made her in a good mood.


    In a trance, half a day passed, if the spirit of the Xi should leave, Chu Chen always feel there are a lot of words did not say, the time actually passed half a day.


    "Next time, when you''re all right at Tianji gate, I''ll go back and calm down the storm and get together again." Lingruoxi leaves, leaving words of farewell.


    "I''ll come to you when I''m free." Looking at the ethereal posture of the disappearance of lingruoxi, Chu Chen called out, immediately did not delay, the body in a flash, disappeared in an instant.

 C1240

    Chu Chen returned to Tianji gate. Under the command of the master of Tianji gate, Chu Chen owned an independent mountain. The name of the mountain was "Tianchen peak". The name of the mountain was Tianji gate and any word in the name. The same is true of the other eight zhenzhuan disciples.


    "Tianchenfeng has something to do with the Tianchen gate I created." Chu Chen was quite satisfied with the name. When he came to Tianchen peak, he could not help feeling the luxury of Tianji gate. Under the mountain, there was a breath of vitality. He practiced here and achieved twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, there are Lingtai pavilions on the thousand Zhang Lingfeng, and there are Lingtai pavilions on the top of the mountain. Birds talk and flowers are fragrant. These are all his Chu Chen''s, and the whole mountain is under his charge.


    "Satisfied?" Tianjizi brought Chu Chen himself.


    "I''m very satisfied." Chu Chen respectfully replied.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Yuan Chu, you take Chu Chen to get familiar with the environment. I''ll go first." Tianjizi ordered.


    "Well, master, don''t worry about it." A little fat figure came forward, but it was the seventh zhenzhuan disciple. He was not tall, so he looked thick and thick.


    "If you have any questions, just ask Yuan Chu. In the next period of time, you should familiarize yourself with the environment, and when it''s almost over, I''ll look for you. " Tianjizi stroked his long beard, then moved slightly and disappeared in the same place.


    "Since the master asked Yuan Chu to take him, I won''t disturb him. Younger martial brother Chu, I''ll visit again in the future." Third, zhenzhuan''s disciples also said goodbye. Immediately, the other senior brothers left without saying anything except congratulating Chu Chen.


    "I''m gone, too." Helianchun looked at Chu Chen, even a polite words are not, cold left this sentence, is to leave.


    "Master passed down the nine burning holy method, which is the 20th magic power. I hope younger martial brother Chu can cultivate it successfully. I can also ask you for advice." Purple Maple finish saying ha ha a smile, also immediately leave.


    "You elder martial brothers are more strange than others. Don''t worry. Let''s go." Yuan Chu didn''t care. He took out a dirty wine gourd from his waist, twisted it, and took two mouthfuls.


    "I didn''t care." Chu Chen said faintly that although they are both zhenzhuan disciples, the age gap between Chu Chen and these senior brothers is at least 100 years old. If they don''t trouble themselves, there will be no intersection.


    "I don''t care. Martial arts people want a natural and unrestrained, tut Tut, refreshing." Yuan Chu drank happily and wiped the wine from the corner of his mouth. He looked satisfied and said, "come on, try this wine for you. Ordinary people don''t give me this wine."


    Chu Chen is happy. This yuan elder martial brother Chu seems to be sincere, but he is optimistic. When he brings the wine pot, Chu Chen also pours it. As a result, his face suddenly changes. When he drinks the wine, he just feels as if there is a fire pouring into his throat, which burns in his body instantly.


    Strong burning meaning, every inch of meridians and acupoints seemed to ignite, so that Chu Chen''s body suddenly became extremely blood red, as if to burst into bleeding water.


    "Ha ha, my wine is strong enough. It''s made by me carefully. It''s mixed with pyrophylla fruit. Although it''s a little strong, it''s also good for your health. It''s a gift from elder martial brother." Yuan Chu had a big stomach and laughed.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." When Chu Chen spoke, he used Yuan Li to suppress the domineering wine strength, and his face returned to normal.


    Yuan Chu drank this kind of wine every day. He had a terrible cultivation. Chu Chen reevaluated Yuan Chu''s impression. He was not as generous as he seemed on the surface. He was absolutely a mysterious man.


    Soon, Chu Chen landed on the Tianchen peak, and saw more than ten women waiting here. After seeing Chu Chen coming, they bent down and made a big ceremony.


    "See the master."


    Master? Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate.


    "Every Xianfeng is like this. These people are all your servant girls. They can do whatever you want them to do." Yuan Chu did not mean to say, the last sentence, but there is another meaning, do anything, meaning, even if they can be included as playthings.


    "I like to be quiet, so many people will disturb me." Chu Chen light said, let Yuan Chu slightly strange, but did not ask what, some people really like quiet, in practice, even a person do not want to see.


    "It''s impossible that no one needs it. After all, such a large place needs someone to clean up." Yuan Chu advised that there were a few servant girls, which should be more convenient.


    "Then leave two people. One is too lonely." Chu Chen selected from more than a dozen women and finally named two. The two women were of the same age. They were seventeen or eighteen years old. Their facial features were upright and they looked honest and clever.


    The two maids were overjoyed. As the one chosen by Chu Chen, it meant that they could stay longer in Tianji gate and have more opportunities to practice.


    The woman who was not selected by Chu Chen looks safe. If she has no other use, she will be expelled from Tianji gate. After all, Tianji gate does not support useless people. Even the inferior maids have to be strictly screened.


    "Thank you, master." Two women, kneeling on the ground, thanks gratefully.


    "Don''t kneel down on me in the future." Suddenly, he became the true disciple of Tianji gate and was respected as the master. This made Chu Chen a little unnatural.Yuan Chu was amused. The younger martial brother of Chu was really strange. He didn''t need so many people to serve him. He didn''t even allow others to kneel down.


    "Come on, let me introduce you to our Tianji gate..." Yuan Chu and Chu Chen carefully explained the rules of Tianji gate and the points for attention.


    Of course, as long as you don''t make the master angry, you don''t need to pay attention to anything in Tianji gate, because zhenzhuan disciple is second only to Tianji sect leader.


    Yuan Chu reminded Chu Chen not to offend other senior brothers easily. Although he didn''t make it clear, Chu Chen could also tell that those senior brothers were a group of bad guys.


    "If people don''t attack me, I won''t, but if someone does, it''s another matter." Chu Chen also expressed his attitude in front of Yuan Chu. He would not take the initiative to provoke others, but if someone provoked him, he would be ready to take the consequences.


    "Being young and vigorous is a good thing, and it may not be a good thing." Yuan Chu took another sip of wine, and his addiction to alcohol was not ordinary.


    "It is estimated that after a few months, when you are familiar with it, the master will arrange tasks for you. During this period of time, you can practice well. If you have any questions, you can come to tianchu peak to find me at any time."


    Yuan Chu said good-bye, and the gourd that was not around his waist was magnified and turned into a magic weapon. Yuan Chu flew up to control the blue wine pot and flew away in an instant.


    "Baohu." Chu Chen''s eyes were slightly startled. The ugly broken gourd turned out to be a treasure. It seems that he underestimated Yuan Chu. Chu Chen felt the horror of these eight senior brothers. As the ninth son who had just been promoted, he had to pay close attention to improving his cultivation.

 C1241

    In the next few days, Chu Chen rectified Tianchen peak. He used his powerful cultivation to dig a cave, which connected the yuan vein inside, which could make the vitality more magnificent. At the same time, at the cave entrance, Chu Chen arranged an array, which was not to prevent people from killing, but to prevent people from watching.


    Until finish all this, Chu Chen a calculate time, almost can shut down.


    "Xiang''er, fei''er, I''m going to shut up for at least ten days or more months. If anyone comes to me, you can tell me outside the cave."


    Chu Chen orders a, immediately, left two servant girls, extremely respectful to accept orders.


    Brush Chu Chen''s body swayed and immediately stepped into the cave. After closing the array, the first thing he did was to enter the world of creation.


    Seeing Chu Chen suddenly appear, a group of people, such as Yuhan, Ziling, lion demon and so on, all surrounded and asked about the progress.


    "I have successfully worshipped Tianji, and no one will dare to touch me for the time being, and tianjizi has taught me a magic power. In the next period of time, I will practice hard, strive to break through tianwu realm as soon as possible, and then try to help master heiqi reshape his body. Only by cooperating with him, can we list it as our real base Only when we have a place in the world. "


    Chu Chen eyes burning said, all this, are in his plan.


    "Great!" People were very excited when they heard this. As long as they joined the Tianji gate and became a disciple of zhenzhuan, they would be shocked by all kinds of forces. Even if Chu Chen was in danger, they would be relieved. Unconsciously, they had already regarded Chu Chen as the backbone.


    A group of people came to the purple rain hall. After the transformation, the hall was filled with the breath of life. Some parts of the world of nature had been developed. There was also a vigorous mountain peak. Many caves were dug for everyone to practice.


    After learning about it, Chu Chen left the world of nature and took the time to practice the nine burning holy Dharma. This seclusion was silent for three months.


    On this day, Phil suddenly came to the cave


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Chen just finished his practice and opened his eyes.


    "Report back to the master, the headmaster summoned you!"


    Phil''s voice came from outside.


    Master? Chu Chen eyes slightly one MI, vomit way: "I know."


    A moment later, Chu Chen suddenly appeared in the cave. A terrible breath burst out, which made fei''er panic. She felt that the master''s breath was more oppressive than a few months ago.


    "Watch Tianchen peak." Chu Chen left a word, immediately turned into a streamer, straight to the main hall of Tianji gate.


    However, in a short time, Chu Chen arrived at the Tianji hall, where he had only been here once. Three months ago, when he had just worshipped Tianji gate, he passed by and looked at it a little. After Zhuo Feng, the cloud was misty, and the Tianji hall was suspended in the air, like a fairyland Taoist palace.


    "Disciple Chu Chen is called to see you." Standing in front of the Tianji hall, Chu Chen gave a salute.


    "Come in." The voice of tianjizi spreads out from the hall of Tianji. Chu Chen takes a look and steps into the hall smoothly.


    "Well, it''s good. I haven''t seen you for just three months. My cultivation has entered the jiuchongtian of Zunwu realm. In the future, you can stabilize the present state and prepare for the breakthrough of tianwu realm." Tianjizi was sitting in the hall. Beside him, the evil spirits stood in awe. His breath was restrained, and his clothes changed. He was really like a servant. He followed him around.


    "In the last battle, I had a little understanding, plus the nine fire holy law given by the master, which was powerful and overbearing, so I could break through. Speaking of it, I have to thank Shifu for that." Chu Chen politely said that after three months of closing up, his cultivation has indeed broken through, reaching the nine heaven and nine flame holy Dharma of respecting martial arts, and he has also achieved a little in practice.


    "The cultivation of martial arts really depends on yourself. Shifu, you can only learn from others and see how much you appreciate." Tianjizi said lightly that the same people, after listening to the instructions, may have different feelings, which is to see their personal understanding.


    "I don''t know what the master wants me to do?" Chu Chen asked actively.


    "You have been in the Tianji gate for several months. I will arrange a task for each zhenzhuan disciple. Now there is a task that has not been done. I wonder if you are interested in it? If it''s done, I''ll give you an extra reward. " Tianjizi said with a smile.


    "I will give my best to the task that the master ordered." Chu Chen respectfully replied.


    "Good." Tianjizi showed his admiration and didn''t even ask. Chu Chen agreed directly. Among these disciples, Chu Chen''s courage was no weaker than some of his senior brothers.


    "Daoshi Guzhou, Yuanlong territory, there is a Amethyst vein, is in the mining stage, from today on, the whole Yuanlong territory, all belong to your management, and supervise the mining of Amethyst vein."


    "Management, yuanlongjing?" Chu Chen''s eyes were fixed on this kind of task. Chu Chen thought that tianjizi would arrange a more dangerous task for him to test him. Unexpectedly, he managed a region and supervised the mining of a mine vein. This was a beautiful job.


    "In Amethyst vein, maybe there is immortal crystal. You should pay more attention to it. If you find Xianjing, there will be someone to intervene, but you can do whatever you want, and we will kill those who rob things from Tianji gate. ""Fairy crystal?" After hearing this, Chu Chen''s eyes were awe inspiring. It was a treasure that could not be compared with millions of Yuan Stone. However, Chu Chen was not sure. Tianjizi told the truth about Xianjing. However, he joined tianjimen for a few months, and he entrusted it to him for management. Either he absolutely trusted him or cheated him.


    Now, everyone knows that Chu Chen is the ninth true disciple of tianjizi. If tianjizi is also greedy for the secret text of the Dragon skeleton, he will kill him. By then, the tianjimen gate will be despised by people in the whole world. With tianjizi''s city government and vision, he should not be able to do anything. Chu Chen''s worries are much less.


    "If you really find Xianjing, you will be rewarded as a teacher." Tianjizi once again said that as long as Chu Chen did a good job, the reward would be indispensable, which was also to win people''s hearts.


    "I will do it." Chu Chen''s face did not change.


    After leaving from Tianji gate, Chu Chen did not return to tianchenfeng to greet the two maidens. He went directly to yuanlongjing according to the coordinates.


    More than ten days later, in an empire on the edge of Daoshi ancient state, Chu Chen fell down, and a vast air on the earth, like a hot volcano, burst into the sky for nine days. People can also feel a shock in the air.


    "This is the yuanlongjing. This area seems to have a different flavor." Chu Chen''s eyes wrinkled slightly, showing the color of surprise.


    Boom! Chu Chen stepped down and fell to the ground. At this moment, in the void, a subtle air of killing and cutting was touched like lightning. Suddenly, the silent space seemed to be twisted, one inch, two inches Gradually infected by this murderous spirit, gradually spread out.


    Chu Chen was in it.

 C1242

    "There is indeed a problem. Heaven and earth have a murderous spirit. The Taoist pattern left by countless years ago will touch the murderous spirit of heaven and earth if anyone enters from the Ninth Heaven."


    With no expression on his face, Chu Chen raised his feet and stepped on the void again. The roaring sound of explosion spread, and the violent yuan force spread from Chu Chen''s feet, destroying the murderous spirit in the void.


    Boom! The body stepped forward again. The murderous spirit was irresistible. With the advance of Chu Chen, it broke like ice, forming a forbidden area.


    "Yes, the ninth younger martial brother''s accomplishments have increased a lot. No wonder the master sent you here."


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the void. Chu Chen looked at him, but he didn''t see him. He didn''t know when the other party appeared or was here. But from what he said and the voice, it''s not difficult to guess his identity.


    "You don''t have to worry about my accomplishments. Master, I''ll do the things arranged by his old man, and you don''t have to worry about them." Chu Chen''s voice is cold, just as his voice falls, ripples in the void, and immediately a middle-aged man emerges, but it is helianchun.


    With a sneer on his face, he stared at Chu Chen: "I won''t worry about the task that the master ordered you. But yuanlongjing is not an ordinary place. I hope you won''t encounter any accidents when mining Amethyst vein. Otherwise, I will be heartbroken as a senior brother."


    According to Chu Chen''s understanding of helianchun, this man is certainly not so kind-hearted. His words have another meaning, just like his chuchen, mining Amethyst vein, will encounter great trouble.


    "This is my duty. As the master of Yuanlong Kingdom, I will manage it well. However, what are you doing here?" Chu Chen''s look is still indifferent, he Lianchun''s city is very deep, and he must report his revenge.


    "As zhenzhuan disciples, they all have their own tasks to do. I don''t care to compete with you. There is another territory near Yuanlong territory, where I am in charge. In a word, you and I are neighbors. If there is any danger, Ninth younger martial brother can come to me for help. As a senior brother, I will not refuse you." With a cold smile, helianchun left the two words of farewell. With the force of thunder, he surged on his body. With one step, endless thunder surged and swept away towards the distance in an instant.


    "In danger?" Looking at the sky, he Lianchun disappeared back, Chu Chen mouth appeared a sneer, if there is really danger, he helianchun is afraid that the first happy is too late.


    "The murderous spirit in the void just now appeared so strange that it may be that he Lianchun triggered it with the force of violent thunder, and its purpose was to test my cultivation." Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled with cold light. His relationship with helianchun is very delicate. Now there is no conflict between the two sides. It is just because of the timing problem that they will fight each other one day.


    Zhenzhuan''s disciples are not harmonious. We can see from Tianji''s question that tianjizi only asks about the relationship between zhenzhuan''s disciples. The so-called strong one is respected. Tianjizi may be willing to see the nine disciples sitting down and competing with each other.


    However, he Lianchun''s words also let Chu Chen raise his vigilance, mining Amethyst vein, seems to be dangerous.


    After stepping into the Yuanlong realm, Chu Chen''s first thing was not to go to the Amethyst vein, but to the huoze sect, the first force in Yuanlong territory.


    All forces under the jurisdiction of Tianji gate obey the orders of Tianji gate. This is a kind of repression. It will not benefit you or make you become a vassal state. If you do not submit, you will face the terrible Tianji gate. However, there is no power. Under the suppression of tianjimen, do you dare to surrender.


    At present, the Amethyst vein is under the care of huoze Zong. Chu Chen came here to get information from huoze Zong and announced that he was in charge of yuanlongjing.


    Huozezong is located on a volcano, which is a dead volcano. Although there is no flame, there is a fire attribute element hidden under the volcano.


    Relying on this yuan vein, huoze sect got a lot of chills. It had thousands of disciples. The leader of the sect was the cultivation of jiuchongtian in Zunwu.


    In the yuan Longjing area, these forces have already belonged to the top strong ones, and huoze Zong, undoubtedly, is the first force in yuanlongjing.


    As soon as Chu Chen stepped on or huozezong, he felt bursts of fire, but it was not very pure. It seems that the fire element pulse under the volcano is about to run out of energy, and the oil is exhausted.


    Chu Chen looks cold and does not have much interest. The more good and bad the yuan pulse is, and there are even extremely rare immortal veins, which give birth to the spirit of fairies. However, they are not owned by fengmaolingjiao and Tianji gate. It can be seen how rare they are.


    Therefore, the ordinary fire yuan pulse, which was on the verge of extinction, was not attractive to Chu Chen, nor was it helpful to his cultivation.


    Huoze Zong, a man of great spirit, leads to the main peak, which is an extremely huge step. Chu Chen steps tens of feet a step, and in a few blinks of an eye, he comes to huoze Zong.


    Just after he showed up, several disciples who had been guarding this place were shocked. They were as if they were facing a big enemy. Suddenly, a young man appeared, which was very strange.


    "This is huoze Zong. You don''t want to live any more. Break into this place."


    A disciple saw that Chu Chen was not very old, and huoze Zong''s position in the Yuan Long kingdom made a bad remark.


    Chu Chen looks indifferent. Martial artists in a small area have never seen much of the world. They always feel that they are unique. Before that, he can compare them. However, from today on, he is in charge of Yuanlong state and does not want to have such disciples."Where is your Lord?" Chu Chen asked lightly.


    "There are so many people who want to see our patriarch. You are old enough to say that you can''t break into this place. If you don''t want to die, take out some Yuan Stone and grudgingly spare your life." Two disciples sneer at Chu Chen, trying to take the opportunity to blackmail.


    "Arrogance is not enough to kill you, but if you take advantage of this opportunity to blackmail, you will die." Chu Chen''s words fell down, and a sense of terror was released, which enveloped them in an instant. Then they were killed and killed. Their faces suddenly changed. They didn''t even say a word to beg for mercy. With Chu Chen''s steps, the two disciples immediately fell to the ground, and their expressions were extremely frightened.


    What happened here soon alarmed huoze Zong. With Chu Chen stepping into the hall, countless disciples gathered around him. However, once anyone approached, he was shocked by Chu Chen''s terrible momentum, and his mouth gushed with blood.


    All the people stare at Chu Chen in horror. They can''t even get close to him. They just rely on their momentum to shake everyone. This man has a strong cultivation.


    "Let your Lord come out to see me!" Chu Chen looked around the crowd, indifferent spit out the way, the cultivation of these people, in his eyes, is not worth mentioning, if willing, a palm is enough to kill you.


    "I am the master of huoze clan. I don''t know who you are. Why did you break into my huoze clan?" Just when all the disciples were shocked, a cold voice came. Immediately, a short middle-aged man, dressed in a red robe, came from the sky and landed steadily in front of Chu Chen. His eyes looked at him contemptuously. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to him. At first, he was interrogating his origin.


    "Are you the master of huoze sect?" Chu Chen face no expression, "that you listen well, from today on, fire Ze Zong up and down, listen to my orders."


    Chu Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense with each other. He was just a huoze sect. His middle-aged accomplishments in red robes were just equal to himself and fearless. Moreover, he came under the name of Tianji gate. Who dares to disrespect the whole Yuanlong kingdom.

 C1243

    Huoze zongzong''s look is stagnant. He looks at Chu Chen strangely and doubts whether he has heard him wrong. From today on, huoze Zong will listen to him?


    "You are really joking. My huoze sect has been in Yuanlong territory for so many years, and no one dares to say such a thing in front of me. I''m afraid you don''t know what kind of influence I have. I''m not afraid to frighten you. Tianji sect has jurisdiction over Yuanlong territory. If you dare to provoke me to huoze sect, be careful of the place where death is buried. It happens that I get wind of it. Recently, Tianji gate will send its true disciples to come here. No matter what kind of power you are, just wait until you die. "


    "Now that you''ve got the news, I don''t need to say anything more. Not only the huoze sect, but also the whole Yuanlong kingdom will be under my control. If anyone violates this, kill him." Chu Chen''s cold spit way, the last word called out, but also let the people present, feel a bone chilling, as if Chu Chen an idea, can let them die, in front of him, there is a kind of inexplicable fear.


    "Are you a true disciple?" The leader of huoze sect also has some experience. He is not a fool. What else does Chu Chen not understand when he says this? He thinks that Chu Chen directly steps into huoze sect and is so arrogant. Only zhenzhuan disciples from Tianji sect have the courage.


    However, Chu Chen''s age is too young, huoze patriarch just did not think.


    "Here''s the token. Watch it." Chu Chen takes out the token of Tianji gate, on which the two characters of Chu Chen are vividly depicted, which is the symbol of zhenzhuan disciple.


    The head of the huoze sect suddenly took a cold breath. The light color on his face disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was terrified. The man standing in front of him was the ninth true disciple of tianjizi.


    Three months ago, Tianji asked. Tianjizi accepted Chu Chen as the ninth true disciple in public. The story was so grand that the master of huoze sect knew about it. Moreover, he also learned about the brilliant deeds created by Chu Chen. He didn''t expect such a fierce man to appear in front of him at this time. Thinking of his neglect, he felt very uneasy.


    "Did I hear what I said just now?" Chu Chen looked at him, coldly asked, if huoze patriarch, dare not say a word, Chu Chen only kill.


    Feeling the meaning of killing in the words, the master of huoze Zong felt a little cluttered in his heart and quickly said, "listen, huoze Zong, from now on, all listen to the dispatch of the elder."


    "This time I came for the Amethyst vein in Yuanlong. I heard that you found it before. Now I will report everything to me." Chu Chen went straight to the subject, too lazy to talk with each other.


    "Yes Master huoze nodded his head with great respect. After that, he told us about the Amethyst vein.


    Chu Chen listened carefully and had a general idea. The place where the Amethyst vein is located is a desolate place. Moreover, the vein covers an extremely wide area. If it is excavated, the manpower needed is not a small number.


    In addition, Chu Chen also got a special news from the huoze Zong''s leader. At the beginning of the excavation of Amethyst vein, people kept going crazy, and finally died for no reason. There was a rumor that there was something unclean in the Amethyst vein, so the project was temporarily put on hold.


    "Tell me your name." Chu Chen pondered and suddenly opened his mouth.


    The Lord of huoze sect was very happy. He had been in the Yuanlong kingdom for a long time. He could not wait to get some advice from Tianji Menba, so that he might break through tianwu realm. So he tried to please Chu Chen and was flattered when he asked his name.


    Although he and Chu Chen are in the same realm, huoze Zongzhu clearly knows that he and Chu Chen are not at the same level at all.


    At a young age, Chu Chen was already close to the unity of heaven and man. He was also a true disciple of Tianji sect. He possessed the martial arts of fighting heaven and had a promising future. It can be said that the road of martial arts had just begun.


    He is a middle-aged patriarch of huoze sect. His talent is there. He can''t make great progress. He can climb one more level on the road of martial arts, so he will grasp it as long as he has the opportunity.


    "My name is huoze, and huoze sect was founded under my name." Fire Ze carefully said, but Chu Chen look, no trace of interest.


    "I want to go to the Amethyst vein. You should contact the other forces in Yuanlong territory first. It is estimated that the Amethyst vein will be excavated again soon. If you join in, tianjimen will benefit from it. I believe you will handle this matter." Chu Chen has a deep look at huoze. Since an unknown event has happened, it is not easy for other martial artists to start mining Amethyst vein. No one is willing to put his life on fire and let huoze do it. He also wants to push the problem to him.


    "This..." Huoze is in some difficulties. Although huoze Zong is the most powerful force in the Yuan Dynasty, it does not mean that everyone has to listen to him.


    "Why, is it difficult? Or will some people not give the appearance of heaven Chu Chen stares at fire Ze to ask a way, invisibly, a momentum releases but, let space suddenly become violent rise.


    "No, no, no, no difficulty. I''ll do my best." Fire Ze quickly said, afraid of Chu Chen blame down.


    "Don''t let me down." Chu Chen left this sentence, turned and left, leaving a cold sweat of fire.


    Yuanlongjing, a desolate place, is barren. At this time, a strong figure with strong breath came from afar. The terrifying momentum spread out and swept out gusts of wind."Amethyst vein!"


    A hundred Zhang away, a huge mountain range, like a giant dragon, lies dormant on the earth. The mountain peak is black and gray, emitting the air of death. It can not be seen that this is a mineral vein.


    "It''s extraordinary." The man''s eyes flickered, and after a whisper, he stepped forward.


    This man was Chu Chen. After he left huoze Zong, he made his accomplishments and arrived here in about half an hour.


    A few steps later, Chu Chen came to the front of the ore vein. There was a huge gap in the middle, which should have been caused by huoze''s mining not long ago. Although the earth has been excavated, there is no trace of Amethyst from the exposed place.


    "Amethyst Yuan Stone, contains a lot of vitality, far more than ordinary Yuan Shi, if there is, not even a little breath can not be found." Chu Chen has some doubts. It seems that there is Amethyst Yuan Stone in this Amethyst vein. As for why the martial arts are crazy, Chu Chen doesn''t find anything special here. It''s just the gray mountains and the barren land that make people feel depressed.


    There is only Amethyst vein. It is uncertain whether there is Amethyst yuan stone or not, and what is the danger. Chu Chen made up his mind to continue to excavate. This is the task that tianjizi ordered. If it can not be done, it will certainly affect the status in tianjimen.


    "Summon men and horses to excavate on the same day!"


    Chu Chen immediately issued a message, let fire Ze bring people to dig.

 C1244

    Three days later, huoze summoned several forces, including more than 10000 people, to mine Amethyst vein at the same time.


    "Those who have worked hard for Tianji gate will never forget this kindness!"


    Standing on the mountain peak, Chu Chen said to more than 10000 people. When the voice reached everyone''s ears, they were immediately in high spirits. It was a kind of glory to be able to have a relationship with Tianji Menba, not to mention doing things for him.


    Of course, Chu Chen couldn''t bring out any substantial benefits. He could only use the name of Tianji gate to make these people work hard. Although it was a little cruel, this group of people had their own plans and took what they needed.


    The reason why huoze has attracted so many people is through the suppression of Tianji gate. At the same time, he says that tomorrow Jizi will sit down with the ninth zhenzhuan disciple and personally take part in Yuanlong territory. This makes many forces who want to flatter Tianji gate agree to exploit Amethyst vein one after another.


    However, they are also very clear that no one dares to say no to the orders of Tianji gate. After all, yuanlongjing is under the control of Tianji gate. Once Tianji gate gives up its hands and ignores it, it may be that the powerful sects in other regions will annex all the forces in Yuanlong territory.


    "How am I doing, master?" Huoze ran over and asked carefully, meaning to invite merit.


    "It''s OK. If you dig Amethyst, you won''t be missing. It''s not my world. If you do well, everything is possible. "


    Chu Chen said faintly. A few words gave huoze a blueprint, which made huoze''s eyes suddenly look hopeful. Chu Chen said that his world was not in Yuanlong state, that is, sooner or later, he would leave Yuanlong state. If he followed him well, maybe the new master of Yuanlong state


    Huoze was so excited that he didn''t want to go on. He immediately paid a respectful salute: "the master who is in charge of yuanlongjing is the master of huoze. Huoze must go to tangtao fire for the master, at any cost."


    After that, huoze worked harder and organized people to excavate Amethyst vein.


    The mountains collapse a little bit, and tens of thousands of martial artists operate Yuanli at the same time. Instead of ordinary digging, they manipulate swords and swords, chopping constantly and shooting with divine light. The efficiency is very fast.


    Soon, most of the mountains were hollowed out. On the earth, an abyss appeared, which was a hundred feet deep. Chu Chen was on the edge of the abyss and looked at it carefully. However, he still didn''t notice a trace of amethyst.


    The original energetic Warriors also showed a puzzled look. At this time, a mountain range was hollowed out, reaching a depth of a hundred feet underground. There was nothing, could there be no Amethyst Yuan Stone?


    "Since Master Chu said that there is, then there is. All brothers will continue to dig!" Huoze shouts hard. In his hand is a long knife, which is blue and purple. When the long knife splits, the earth splits again. However, at this moment, in the crack, a bloody light suddenly bursts out.


    Huoze was startled and jumped away. Several people around him were not so lucky. The bloody light instantly devoured several people. All of a sudden, they seemed to see something terrible. The eyes of these warriors were raised and their looks were extremely frightened.


    "Ah ah..." All of a sudden, a terrible scream, several people in the abyss, suddenly mad general run.


    Not long ago, the first mining, a strange event, until now, people still remember, but now, the same thing happened again, which makes people feel chilly. Seeing several people running, they retreat one after another.


    Huoze did not dare to come forward and looked at several people with vigilance, because not long ago, all the soldiers who were crazy suddenly died. People were afraid that they might be contaminated with something unclean. They did not know how to die.


    "Spirit of evil spirit!" Chu Chen eyes tightly locked several people, in their body, felt a spirit of the spirit.


    "Wheezing..." The body suddenly forward, Chu Chen came to a few people in front of him, suddenly raised his hand, and the terrible yuan force was released, turning into sharp and incomparable Dao Qi.


    A series of explosion sound came out, and the blood splashed. Under the sharp sword spirit, several people were killed instantly, and their bodies were unable to fall.


    All eyes suddenly looked at Chu Chen, with a trace of fear color, do not understand why Chu Chen, suddenly shot to kill several people, rather than help.


    When Chu Chen had no time to explain to the crowd, he took another shot, and the terrible sword Qi chopped into the void. He saw that the sword Qi fell and a bloody light burst into the void.


    "Spirit of evil spirit!" Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated, it was really the spirit of the spirit, can''t be wrong, but unfortunately, only cut the next one. When Chu Chen still wanted to make a move, the spirit of other demons quickly disappeared into the earth, and everything was quiet again.


    At the moment, the crowd looked at the dead body and suddenly exclaimed. They saw several warriors killed by Chu Chen, their bodies shriveled quickly and became a dead bone.


    Now, without people asking, they all know what''s going on. It must have something to do with the bloody light from the underground. If Chu Chen didn''t kill them, there might be more danger.


    "Keep digging!"


    Chu Chen gave an order, look indifferent, eyes staring at the place where the blood color of light appeared before.


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to move. Another person died. Chu Chen was present, but he still failed to stop the tragedy. Although everyone wanted to flatter up to the gate of heaven, he could not help shaking his mind in the face of death."If you continue to dig, you can share Amethyst yuan stone. I''ll reward the skills for those who contribute the most. In addition, if I''m on the spot, I can''t escape. Don''t you worry?"


    Chu Chen coldly glanced at the crowd, this group of people, only think about the benefits, but a danger on the retreat, think also too naive point.


    Skill, Amethyst Yuan Stone? People''s hearts were shaken again. As a disciple of Tianji gate, Chu Chen''s words naturally have weight.


    Everyone present is not envious of Amethyst Yuan Stone, which is more rare than ordinary yuan stone. It contains magnificent vitality. If it is refined, it can withstand several days of closure. Many powerful people dream of the treasure. Such temptation is hard to resist.


    In addition, the martial arts of Yuanlong state have the highest cultivation, and only respect the martial arts realm. Most of the martial arts people present today are just ordinary Lingwu state. Chu Chen promised to give the most powerful martial arts skills, which is even more tempting than Amethyst Yuanshi, which immediately makes many people excited.


    In any case, Chu Chen is there. As a disciple of tianjizi''s zhenzhuan, his cultivation is naturally very high. Since Chu Chen is there, what worries do they have? Thinking of this, people continue to excavate. They are also curious about what is under the earth.


    Fire Ze Mu swam, see people continue to move, he also drank a loud, into the excavation.


    Chu Chen was the first to bear the brunt. He took out the floating sword and split the place where the fire was dug. The soil suddenly exploded and a deep gully appeared, but nothing was found.


    An hour later, the abyss was further widened by tens of Zhang, which was close to 200 Zhang, and was also several tens of Zhang wide.


    At this time, there were screams again. This time, not a few people, but hundreds of people, were enveloped in the blood and looked like crazy. The screams filled the abyss, making the place riot.

 C1245

    Chu Chen arrived at the first time, and his sword Qi was sent out. He split dozens of times in the air, and the light of blood and water bloomed. It was like a delicate flower. It was extremely strange and blooming, which made people''s scalp numb.


    "What the hell is it?" Chu Chen frowned tightly. This time, without his help, hundreds of martial arts practitioners were instantly drained of blood essence and turned into dead bones. This is an extreme power, which can instantly dry up the vitality of martial artists, which is extremely terrifying.


    "If you can possess the spirit of demons, it must be the people of the demon family. Under the earth, are there demon people practicing?"


    Chu Chen, hesitated


    However, it was only for a moment that the belief was strengthened. This place has not been moved for at least a hundred years. Even the strong demon clan can not have practiced for a hundred years without being born. Moreover, this is the reason why there is no practice here under the earth.


    "Keep digging. I''ll carry what''s up!"


    Chu Chen again ordered, this time, even fire Ze are hesitant, but looked at Chu Chen, he had to start.


    After struggling for a while, the rest of the people still choose to continue. Yuanlongjing is under the jurisdiction of Tianji gate. If they don''t start, they are afraid that Chu Chen will kill them.


    This is only one of the reasons. The other is selfishness. Although hundreds of people have died, they are still willing to take risks because of the temptation of Amethyst Yuan Stone and martial arts.


    Chu Chen hands-on, holding a black sword, and constantly excavation, and with the deepening of the depth, blood light also appears from time to time, mixed with a strong spirit of the spirit. Chu Chen runs the immortal Sutra, so that the spirit of the spirit can not get close, but the rest of the people are not so lucky, there are people dying, the rest of the people, panic.


    Chu Chen did not say a word, the first to bear the brunt, full of swords.


    It is a sword to split, the earth burst, suddenly, a very strong vitality, from the underground bloom out, thousands of rays.


    "Not vitality!" Chu Chen felt a little suspicious in his eyes. This was not a pure vitality, but a kind of heaven and Earth Spirit that was even stronger than the vitality. When he looked forward, he saw a dense purple crystal in the abyss. The immortal light surged and floated in a thin glow.


    "Amethyst Stone!" Chu Chen also can''t help but exclaim, can''t count the Amethyst Yuan Stone, so exposed in front of his eyes, all people were shocked, revealing incomparable fiery color.


    "There''s a problem." Chu Chen''s excitement didn''t last long, and his face sank. So many Amethyst yuan stones had not been exposed before. Even if he was in front of him now, he could not notice how much vitality fluctuated. It seems that all the Amethyst Yuan Shi''s Amethyst vitality was imprisoned by a mysterious power.


    Hum


    Suddenly, a dull sound came out of the Amethyst yuan stone. It sounded like the sound of a bell. However, when it reached the ear, it was like thunder explosion, rolling sound waves shaking, like volcanic eruption, ravaging the internal organs.


    "Keep your mind and shut down your hearing!"


    Chu Chen drank, his eyes full of suspicion. As Chu Chen''s voice dropped, everyone did as he did. Yuan Li immediately started to work, keeping his mind close and shutting down his hearing.


    "Hum "Hum..."


    The bell is constantly ringing and regularly buzzing. Even if all the people turn off their hearing, the sound is penetrating, destroying and decaying. It contains the power of terror and severely ravages all the people present.


    "Ah..." Soon, someone screamed, the mysterious bell directly tore open the defense, the body''s meridians were shattered, and people were constantly falling down, screaming incessantly.


    In the abyss, everyone was flustered. Previously, the blood color light devoured the essence of human blood, but now, there is a mysterious bell, which directly makes people''s viscera collapse and die miserably. If they stay here, they may all die.


    "Stay for me, all those who run away will be killed without mercy!" Chu Chen cold drink a, the momentum of terror sent out, covering everyone present.


    "I don''t want to die." Facing Chu Chen''s cold drink, a warrior still escapes. However, a sword Qi suddenly cuts out of the void. The terror and murderous spirit falls directly on the man, which makes his step suddenly stagnate in the air, and then he falls powerless.


    "Who dares to go again, die!"


    Chu Chen is a cold voice out, severely shaking everyone present, let their eyes full of fear, look at Chu Chen''s body, no longer dare to take a step.


    Sometimes, we have to be cruel. These warriors are disorganized and disorganized. If we do not use any means to frighten them, they will only be bad.


    With a cold glance, he found that no one was escaping. After that, Chu Chen turned around and walked towards the Amethyst Yuan Stone with great composure. At this time, the hum was no longer emitted, but the atmosphere became strange, as if there was a more terrible explosion in the silence.


    In a few steps, Chu Chen came to a large number of Amethyst Yuan Stone, soul power slowly spread, a little bit deep into the Yuan Stone, constantly searching for traces.


    Suddenly, the expression on Chu Chen''s face solidified and seemed to have found something. A ray of startled awn slowly emerged from the deep of the eye socket, becoming more and more rich.


    At this time, suddenly in the Amethyst Yuan Stone issued a dull bang, only to see the earth below the abyss, suddenly terrible swelling up, as if something to drill out of the same.Boom! Boom!


    The earth''s surface can''t bear the constant uplift, and there are cracks, which are expanding constantly


    Chu Chen gave a big drink and ordered everyone to withdraw from the abyss. With the continuous cracks, the ground began to collapse. Under this situation, it really became an endless abyss. In the place where the Amethyst Yuan Stone was located, it completely collapsed and the dust stirred.


    Chu Chen body also moved out, eyes like a torch, tightly staring at the broken earth, as if waiting for something to appear.


    With the booming sound, after half a column of incense, the earth was completely occupied and became a real abyss, and those Amethyst yuan stones also fell below. Chu Chen''s eyes were not focused on these rare Amethyst yuan stones, but on the center of the abyss.


    Along with Chu Chen''s eyes, he saw a crystal coffin in the middle of the abyss, standing quietly and horizontally. One end of the coffin faces the abyss, and the other plunges into the stone wall of the abyss. Where is it as if it has been forever forever, sleeping with the world, emitting an incomparably distant atmosphere of Gu Lao.


    This is a coffin, crystal coffin, the most terrible thing is that the material of this crystal is actually Xianjing!


    At this time, it is very difficult to imagine the crystal of the coffin in the eyes of the people, but it is very difficult to imagine the crystal of the coffin.


    No one thought that there was a vacuum abyss in the Amethyst vein, and there was an immortal coffin hidden. At this time, people looking at the immortal coffin, in addition to shock, there was a touch of fiery color. If you get a piece of immortal crystal, your cultivation will be greatly improved, and you can refine the spirit of the immortal. This is far beyond the ordinary vitality, and can be washed away The body, let thousands of channels, are filled with the spirit of fairies, martial arts into immortals is no more than this.

 C1246

    In the face of a large number of Xianjing, Chu Chen is moved, but now, his eyes are more focused on the immortal coffin.


    Before, a large number of Amethyst Yuan Stone, in the vibration, into powder, its interior contains Amethyst yuan Qi, no trace.


    In addition to the spirit of the immortal, there is also a wisp of Amethyst vitality on the immortal coffin. Undoubtedly, the immortal coffin swallows up the vitality of the Amethyst Yuan Stone and fuses with the spirit of the immortal to protect the immortal coffin.


    "In the immortal coffin, there must be something abnormal." Chu Chen looks dignified, whether from the phagocytosis of Amethyst Yuan Stone, or previously issued the terror bell, all point to the existence of a terrible presence in the immortal coffin.


    At this time, no one dares to get close to him. Chu Chen is silent. He looks at the immortal coffin and doesn''t know what he is thinking


    Immortal coffin, the spirit of the spirit, how to see, how to feel that they have broken into an ominous place.


    Suddenly, Chu Chen''s eyes staring at the immortal coffin suddenly stagnated. As the spirit of the immortal spirit surged, it seemed that there was a rune flashing on the immortal coffin. All of a sudden, Chu Chen came to the spirit, scattered his soul power, and delusion to penetrate the spirit of the immortal and see the rune clearly.


    However, Chu Chen failed, and the rays of the celestial spirit condensed in the mist made the coffin float and sink in the fog. It was difficult to see the rune on it. Even with soul power, it was impossible to break through the spirit of the immortal. There was a special force that hindered the inspection.


    "If you want to have a look, you have to go forward."


    Chu Chen murmured in silence, and a trace of perseverance appeared in his eyes. If you want to have a big chance, you can''t be afraid of danger. The origin of the immortal coffin is extraordinary, and the people buried inside must be powerful in martial arts. What kind of skills might the runes depict on the surface of the immortal coffin.


    Associated with the spirit of demons, this rune is a part of the demon clan skills. Maybe, in the face of such an opportunity, Chu Chen can never miss it.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better return."


    Chu Chen just moved his feet, suddenly came a cold voice, with a trace of contempt.


    Today, the name of Chu Chen is well known in the whole world, but those who have a little experience are all aware of his accomplishments and means.


    In addition, not long ago, most of us have heard of the sensation caused by worshipping Tianji gate. Now, when Jinwu people meet them, they don''t dare to do anything to Chu Chen.


    Now there is a voice that satirizes Chu Chen''s low cultivation, so he doesn''t want to die, so don''t go forward.


    Who''s the one who said such crazy things?


    The eyes of huoze and other people also looked into the air, and saw a young man in his twenties, with his sword eyebrows and stars, and his momentum was towering. He stepped on the air with great prestige.


    After the man fell down, his momentum spread like the wind, which made huoze and other people''s chest sink. He felt that he couldn''t breathe. He looked at each other in great fear.


    "Respecting the nine levels of heaven and half stepping the heaven." Chu Chen stares at the comer and says faintly. His eyes are flat and half step in tianwu state. He asks in Tianji that Lingfei, who defeated at that time, was half step tianwu state. He was defeated by Chu Chen.


    Now, after practicing Jiuyan Shengfa, he has stepped into the jiuchongtian realm of Zunwu. In the first half of the tianwu realm, there is no doubt that Chu Chen has a better chance of winning. In the face of this man, there is no need to be surprised, let alone flustered.


    "Yes, you can see through my accomplishments at a glance. I''m a bit impressed by you. The ninth disciple of Tianji sect is still capable of it." The handsome and extraordinary young man said with a trace of smile, which gave people the impression that he was the elder''s comment on the younger generation. In his eyes, Chu Chen, the ninth true disciple of Tianji sect, only had some abilities, which made him slightly different.


    He said it casually, but he was full of madness.


    "I don''t need your comment. I mined the Amethyst vein here. The immortal coffin is also what I found. As for my life and death, I will grasp it. But your excellency, please leave. When someone in Chu hands, I don''t want something to stain my eyes. "


    Chu Chen said indifferently. From the beginning to the end, his face was very cold, and he didn''t look at him at all. He even knew that he was the ninth son of Tianji family, but he still dared to be so arrogant, which showed that he was not small, even afraid of the forces of Tianji gate. Naturally, Chu Chen did not have to use Tianji gate to intimidate the other party. It was enough to ignore such people.


    The other side looks very ugly, Chu Chen dare to insult him is not something, dirty eyes, this kind of disregard attitude, let his eyes cold light flash.


    "The one who meets has a share, and the one who can do it. If you find out, it doesn''t mean it''s yours. "


    " so you want to rob me? " Chu Chen looked at this man, a cold and murderous air, blooming on his body.


    "Yes, I just want to compete with you. It''s just the zhenzhuan disciple of Tianji gate. I''m not invincible in the world. Today, I, aokun, as a disciple of Tianluo Shengzong, come to see how powerful you are."


    The young man with a sword eyebrow and stars, who reported his identity, let Chu Chen''s eyes shine. Tianluo Shengzong, the sect, was the power of Tianluo Shengzun. In the past, it was Tianluo Shengzun who killed Chu Lingtian from the whole world and attacked Chu Lingtian.


    It can be said that behind everything, the culprit is the Tianluo saint.


    Now, aokun, the disciple of Tianluo Shengzong founded by his Tianluo sage, wants to compete with Chu Chen.In Chu Chen''s eyes, there was also a chance to kill. Because of the grudge with Tianluo saint, he was destined to become the enemy with all the people of Tianluo Shengzong.


    "I''m afraid I already know my identity. Maybe aokun came here a few days ago. Maybe it was from the emperor Tianluo." Thinking of this, Chu Chen could not help but feel lucky. Fortunately, he was admitted to Tianji gate in advance. Otherwise, it would not be ao Kun who would have sent elders or even himself.


    It was joining the Tianji gate that Tianluo Shengzun could not fight openly. Therefore, if the disciples of the sect came, the disciples would fight and there would be casualties, which would not lead to a war between the two sects.


    "Half step tianwu state, three months ago, just defeated one, today, you will become the second."


    Chu Chen fearless said, the momentum released just like collapse of the void, burst out of unparalleled power of terror.


    "It depends on who can get the immortal coffin."


    Ao Kun uttered a word, at his feet, suddenly spread out a white light, such as silver waterfall training general, lightning speed toward Chu Chen swallowed away.


    Ao Kun, on the other hand, stepped on the white Pinyin and disappeared in a flash. With a dazzling light, Ao Kun appeared in front of Chu Chen, took the white competition, and chopped at Chu Chen with a big hand.


    This attack is fierce and swift. Before ordinary people react, they are estimated to be killed by AO Kun.


    Chu Chen is not an ordinary person. He has extremely keen perceptual ability. He keeps all the running track of Ao Kun in his mind. When the hand is about to hit his head, his body quickly sweeps back like a strong wind, and then his terrible Yuan Li rushes into his arm and hits Ao Kun''s palm with a fist.


    The fierce confrontation between the domineering fists and the fierce palms, accompanied by the impact of terror, tore the void. Chu Chen only felt that a force of incomparable terror was pressing on him like a mountain, and the ground on which his feet stepped exploded in an explosion.


    Chu Chen''s body suddenly flashed, took off half of the power from Ao Kun''s palm, immediately took back his fist, floated in the abyss, looked at Ao Kun, and said coldly: "the disciple of Tianluo Shengzong, it''s just like this. If you want to defeat me, your strength is not enough."

 C1247

    Three months ago, Chu Chen worshipped Tianji gate. As we all know, aokun worshipped the eight kingdoms of heaven. That''s why aokun came here full of confidence.


    However, after a lot of fighting, he found that Chu Chen was in the same realm with him, and he was only half a step ahead of him.


    In the same realm, such a small gap is naturally not as big as Chu Chen''s gap with him in bazhongtian. This also means that the advantage aokun was proud of collapsed in an instant. It is undoubtedly difficult to defeat Chu Chen.


    Aokun has heard of Lingfei''s name. Like him, he is also a man of practice. Chu Chen can defeat Lingfei in the eighth heaven. Now he is in the same realm with himself. Ao Kun is not sure how to defeat Chu Chen.


    This subtle change of expression fell into Chu Chen''s eyes, and an imperceptible sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. Relying on his own cultivation, he stepped into the air and wanted to defeat him, so as to show his power of Tianluo Shengzong.


    However, when he found that he belonged to the same realm, Ao Kun showed a trace of surprise, and his confidence was not as good as before. No doubt, this change does not show that Ao Kun is just a bully.


    "Until the last minute, there''s no telling. Now you say I can''t beat you. Don''t slap yourself in the mouth."


    Ao Kun said coldly that he was naturally unwilling to admit that he was weaker than Chu Chen. Surprise does not mean that he has no confidence. All talents are arrogant. Ao Kun is no exception. He will not feel weaker than anyone, let alone face a person who has no fame in the world before.


    What he was surprised at was why Chu Chen broke through again in just three months.


    The cultivation of martial arts is more and more difficult. The level of respecting the nine levels of heaven is already very difficult to achieve. The next level is to impact the unity of heaven and man.


    Therefore, the significance of respecting jiuchongtian became unusual. It took a long time, three months, for AO Kun to reach this state, which was too short.


    "It''s good. It''s a bit of fighting spirit. It''s boring to beat someone who has no fighting spirit."


    With a smile on his face, Chu Chen looks very relaxed. Now he has reached jiuchongtian, a martial arts state. He holds three magic powers, nine burning holy methods, eight gods and demons, and four methods of kongyi. In addition, there are three types of seal, which add up to sweep away countless talents, fearless of anyone in the same realm.


    "I will make your complacency turn into the next fear!"


    Ao Kun''s hand turned into a nine foot long gun. There was an imaginary dragon on it. It was like a long dragon, flying on it. Ao Kun shook his big hand, and the gun made a piercing sound of dragon singing. Like a real Cang Long dragon roaring, it broke the Cang dragon and killed Chu Chen with one shot.


    "What a bully''s shot." Chu Chen shows a trace of appreciation, which is admiration for AO Kun''s skill in shooting, not for his personality.


    At that time, in Xuanyuan mainland, Chu Chen met a lot of people who used guns and weapons. Later, with the improvement of the realm of the body, the strong people they met became more and more powerful. Few of them used guns. They all used more powerful magical powers. In terms of weapons, they mainly used swords and Zhongding.


    Long spear is rarely used because of its limitations. Since its invention, it has been used to kill the enemy. For the warrior, there are certain limitations in the use. After all, who would kill with a spear? I''m afraid that he has already died before he killed the enemy.


    Ao Kun''s gun technique has obviously reached a very terrible state. He has almost trained his spear into his own right hand and is handy. Moreover, in this long gun, it seems to seal the animal soul of the dragon. Therefore, this gun is an angry dragon. When it is used, it roars and roars, and the Dragon chants to the sky. It has a fearless momentum.


    "Sword!" When Chu Chen drinks, the black sword appears in his hand. Aokun wants to compete with his life weapon, so he will compete with the weapon. Chu Chen wants to defeat Ao Kun with the same type of attack.


    A black light burst out of Chu Chen''s hand. The black sword appeared in a flash. Then the terrible sword spirit filled the abyss like an arrow, and it made a piercing sound in the air. The rest of the warriors were far enough away, but they felt that their skin would be split under the wind of the sword.


    The infinite sword Qi erupted on the black sword. Even Chu Chen''s body was also spewing out at this moment, as if he were a sharp sword. Once he started, it would be overwhelming. This is the sword meaning and the terrible sword meaning that Chu Chen understood.


    The meaning is born from the heart, and the sword moves with the original heart. Even if Chu Chen has a look in his eyes, it reveals endless sword spirit.


    In the overwhelming sword spirit, I only heard a cold voice calling out. I saw a gorgeous sword shining out of Chu Chen''s hands, and directly facing the angry dragon spear in the air.


    "The spear breaks the sun, and the angry dragon rolls!"


    Ao Kun drank wildly, and the figure of a dragon rolled in the air. Finally, he opened his bloody mouth on the gun head and swallowed the black sword.


    Chu Chen was very calm, standing in the air, but at this moment, in the void, there were countless sword brilliance, and he began to cut aokun from all directions.Ao Kun was shocked. The power of this sword was so strong.


    The black sword is not the main attack. Although it is suppressed by the Dragon spear, there are still infinite brilliance of the sword in other places.


    Ao Kun was flustered. One hand controlled the angry dragon spear, and the other came out. His five fingers were open. All of a sudden, he turned into a terrible palm print and faced the bright sword all over the sky.


    Seeing a series of meteor like lightsabers, which were suppressed by this palm, it turned into nothingness in an instant. Ao Kun took back his hand and showed a trace of pain on his face.


    He raised his hand and swept his eyes away coldly. In the palm of his hand, there was a terrible blood hole. Although his palm crushed the lightsaber, it was also pierced into a sieve by the terrible sword spirit like the sun''s light. Yuan Li was frantically released from the broken blood hole.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen''s heart read a move, and is countless light sword, cover the sky and go toward Ao Kun.


    This scene is undoubtedly astonishing. All the martial artists including huoze all stare with wide eyes and look frightened. They can''t imagine that Chu Chen''s swordsmanship is so powerful.


    "I''m also zunwujing jiuchongtian." Huoze murmured to himself, and his eyes were full of horror. Compared with Chu Chen, his nine heaven cultivation in martial arts was far from that of Chu Chen. Chu Chenguang was an understanding of the sword technique. It was easy to kill him, let alone his magical powers.


    This is the gap between ordinary martial arts and evil geniuses. Even in the same realm, ordinary warriors can only look up to them.


    Looking at the second wave of light sword, Ao Kun''s eyes are filled with a trace of dignified color.


    "Angry dragon breaks!"


    Ao Kun suddenly ignored these lightsabers. Instead, he used his whole body strength and his gun in his right hand to stab the void fiercely. Like a storm in time and space, the void was completely broken, and even the dodge on both sides of the abyss was broken. It spread to the earth, and the real heaven and earth cracked.


    The black sword''s attack was crushed by an angry dragon gun, but Ao Kun still ignored the sun''s light and ran across the air, holding a long gun, he went straight to Chu Chen to kill him.

 C1248

    "Regardless of the killing, the mind is the same. Only those who are absolutely tenacious in martial arts can make such a decision. Unfortunately, you are not good enough to deal with me."


    Chu Chen said silently, big hand suddenly moved, the light of the sky, suddenly riot.


    "Ten thousand swords in one!"


    With Chu Chen''s loud drink, countless sword Qi gathered together in the air, forming a huge sword of killing. From behind, he went straight to aokun to kill him.


    At the same time, Chu Chen''s big hand waved again, and the black sword, which had been crushed out of the sword, reappeared and rushed to aokun.


    Before and after, each has a sword. Ao Kun, how can he resist it?


    Time, only a moment, if you want to continue to attack, he aokun will be killed by a sword behind him.


    If you stop resisting the rear sword, the black sword in front of him can also kill him.


    There''s only one breathing time.


    If aokun hesitates, he can be hit by two swords at the same time.


    Chu Chen this means, can be said to firmly control the war situation.


    Of course, if aokun does not care about his death, he must shoot Chu Chen, but Chu Chen stands there and does not move. It seems that Ao Kun will not do so.


    At the critical moment, aokun put the spear back slightly in the air. The strength suddenly tilted and his body rolled out in an instant.


    Facing the front and back attack, aokun chooses to leave on both sides. It is impossible for him to hurt Chu Chen and choose to take his hand regardless of his own difficulties.


    Only after landing, Ao Kun was slightly relieved. He had only one breath for a short time. If he was a little slower, he could hit him with two swords.


    However, Ao Kun''s voice was not completely vomited. His face suddenly changed. He saw a bright sword, which penetrated from the space in front of him and ran straight to his throat.


    A chill rose in his heart. Ao Kuan didn''t even have time to escape. The sword was already on his neck. The sharp chill from the sword pierced his skin and reached his heart. Ao Kun was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. As long as Chu Chen had an idea, he would die.


    "Tianluo Shengzong disciple is a little more powerful than I thought. But if you want to defeat me, you''d better go back and ask the most powerful disciple of Tianluo Shengzong to come. You are not qualified. "


    After a few seconds, Ao Kun found that the sword was just on his throat, and he didn''t move forward. Hearing Chu Chen''s words, aokun''s eyes showed a strong unwilling look. He didn''t expect that he would lose to Chu Chen, and even his magic power was useless, so he had already lost.


    His eyes flashed a few times. Aokun didn''t say any threat, but said coldly: "what''s the matter with this sword?"


    Smell speech Chu Chen sneer.


    "Regardless of the danger behind you, you are determined to kill me. Until later, when you find out that you are fighting back and forth, you can only escape from the side. However, the sword behind you is only a virtual sword, which is really hidden in the void and will be killed at the moment you escape."


    When Chu Chen finished, he saw the sword of light behind him, like a clear wind.


    Aokun''s eyes were stagnant. He was determined to kill Chu Chen, but he didn''t know that he had fallen into the trap set by Chu Chen at the beginning of the step, which was pitiful.


    "In this war, I am convinced that I am defeated, but I don''t admit that my strength is inferior to yours, and that the real magic power and martial arts are useless. If we fight openly and honestly, the victory or defeat is still unknown."


    Aokun looked at Chu Chen, full of endless fighting spirit. He thought that his defeat was due to Chu Chen''s cunning rather than strength.


    "In life and death, there is no need to do anything. If you lose, you will lose. No matter in strength or in strategy, you will still lose."


    "Dare you fight with me in two months Aokun suddenly said that his eyes were full of murders. He wanted to fight with Chu Chen to fight against the city of thousands of nationalities and fight for a life and death duel to recover all the humiliation of today.


    "The city of nationalities?" Chu Chen murmured to himself, searching in his mind, there is no memory of this place. From the name, it seems that it is a city where all nationalities coexist.


    Suddenly issued a sneer, Chu Chen sarcastically said: "your life is in my hands now, I want to kill you, just an idea, why let you go, carry on two times of war?"


    As soon as this speech is said, aokun''s eyes are awe inspiring. He seems to have never thought that Chu Chen said so. It seems that Chu Chen does not kill him at the moment, which does not mean that he will not be killed next.


    "If you don''t want to, why do you show mercy?"


    "Be merciful?" Chu Chen suddenly laughed, "because I want you to die more clearly."


    After saying this, the sword suddenly stabbed forward, and with a puff, it penetrated into aokun''s throat and ran through it before and after, and the blood was immediately sprayed out.


    Tianluo Shengzong, a talented disciple, died.


    Aokun, I''m afraid that the moment of death, can''t think of it. Chu Chen will start suddenly.


    Huoze did not expect that Chu Chen would dare to kill Ao Kun. He thought that Chu Chen did not kill Ao Kun, but was in awe of the holy emperor of Tianluo. However, he finally found out that Chu Chen was only the understanding point of aokun''s death. After he ignited his hope, he was directly trampled out, making people fall directly from heaven into hell.Nothing is more cruel than that.


    Huoze''s heart was shaking fiercely, even his hands were shaking. Chu Chen was not only highly skilled in cultivation, but also extremely cruel in his methods. He killed the enemy with no mercy. Whatever your origin, he could kill him.


    "After that, if you see the emperor Tianluo, you will kill them. If you want to blame, you should blame the mistakes made by the emperor Tianluo." Chu Chen looked indifferent. When he went to Ao Kun''s body, he put away his angry dragon spear. After weighing it in his hand, he found that his weight was ten thousand catties, and the material was extraordinary. With a little bit of yuan power, you can see the virtual shadow of a dragon emerging and hovering over the spear.


    "It''s a baby." Chu Chen was quite satisfied and put away the angry dragon gun. After that, Chu Chen checked Najie again. After collecting and scraping, he released a fire and burned the bodies of Najie and aokun into slag.


    At the first time when Chu Chen killed Ao Kun, Tianluo Shengzong, who was far away in an ancient state in the whole world, suddenly heard a terrible killing atmosphere. The whole ancient state, all the warriors, felt the murderous spirit of music, and raised their eyes one after another, looking at the direction of Tianluo Shengzong in horror.


    "Aoshan, aokun was killed by Chu Chen!"


    A cold voice sounded in Tianluo Shengzong, and soon after, another sound full of murders resounded through the mountains.


    "If Chu Chen killed my brother, I would kill him. I just used his special constitution to achieve my cultivation road! "


    the extremely overbearing sentence surprised all the people of Tianluo Shengzong. Ao Kun was killed, but his brother, Ao Shan, had been shut up for several years, but he never came out. This time, he spoke for AO Kun himself.


    Chu Chen killed aogou, then he killed Chu Chen, a simple and domineering sentence, but represents Aoshan''s killing intention.


    Many people speculated that, for this reason, does Aoshan really want to get out of the pass?


    The outsiders don''t know the name of Aoshan, but they are familiar with the name and even wake up in their dreams. Aoshan is a martial artist that can''t be described in words, because the owner of the name once created brilliance. Today, it is a legend.

 C1249

    Road to the ancient state, Yuan Long!


    After killing Ao Kun, Chu Chen''s eyes continued to be placed on the immortal coffin. As he approached, a terrible pressure came, which made Chu Chen feel very oppressed. Every step he took, he needed a lot of Yuan Li.


    In the end, Chu Chen came to the immortal coffin. However, there was still about ten Zhang away from him. He could not get close to him. No matter what method Chu Chen used, it was difficult to move forward.


    Ten Zhang is enough for Chu Chen. Compared with the previous hundred Zhang distance, Chu Chen is already very close. At the distance of ten Zhang, Chu Chen looks at the immortal coffin more carefully. It is boundless and thick. There is a kind of inexplicable pressure, such as the power of heaven and earth, which makes people feel shocked.


    Chu Chen withstood this power, his eyes wide open and his soul power turned. He looked at the runes on the immortal coffin carefully.


    In the rear, huoze et al. At this time, what they saw was another scene. After Chu Chen stepped within 30 Zhang, his body gradually disappeared. It seemed that there was a mist covering him. Finally, Chu Chen''s body completely disappeared, and the immortal coffin was still there.


    This scene, let everyone back, a good person, actually disappeared, let people creepy.


    At the moment, Chu Chen paid attention to the runes on the immortal coffin. However, he could only barely see a little, but could not see the whole picture.


    However, this is enough to shock Chu Chen!


    "Ancient Tao The Emperor... "


    A few words had a great impact on Chu Chen. From the literal analysis, no matter these words, about the martial arts, or the mystery of martial arts, were enough to surprise people.


    The realm of sages is to master the laws of heaven and earth. What is written on it is Tao and emperor, which seems to be related to the realm of saints.


    Chu Chen hated that his cultivation was not enough, and he could not understand anything literally. If there was a saint here, he might find something.


    Chu Chen continued to watch, absorbed, and finally saw through some runes. In the process of understanding these runes, a wonderful feeling appeared in Chu Chen''s mind. Every Rune seemed to turn into a ray of light and appear in his mind.


    Chu Chen did not want to think about what these light spots were. He tried his best to watch more runes.


    Before and after, there were dozens of pieces of runes, which turned into immortal light spots and appeared in Chu Chen''s mind. No matter how hard he tried, the rest was hard to see.


    At this time, the immortal coffin again issued a buzzing sound. Chu Chen was the first to bear the brunt at such a close distance. He felt that his body was about to be exploded. The terrible bell sounded, and his soul was trembling.


    At the same time, a terrible breath came out of the immortal coffin, which was countless times more terrible than the ordinary saints seen by Chu Chen. Chu Chen had to recover his soul power and run the immortal Sutra to resist the terrible bell.


    "Back!" A cold drink, Chu Chen began to retreat madly. If he stayed any longer, he felt that he would die.


    People from outside can only see the other party where the immortal coffin is located. A figure is swept out and the fire is shining. This person is Chu Chen, who disappeared for no reason before, but now appears again. He thought that Chu Chen would have an accident, but he didn''t expect to walk out safely.


    "Is Chu Chen willing to retreat like this?"


    Suddenly, a sound came from the sky, which made Chu Chen feel a little familiar. Immediately, he Lianchun stepped out of nothingness and was filled with powerful breath.


    "What can I do if I can''t be reconciled? Let alone not to be close to the immortal coffin, the bell can''t be resisted." Chu Chen said coldly, his eyes shot out a cold light. He Lianchun did not know when he was hiding here, which made Chu Chen''s heart gush a ray of murder. Maybe when he stepped into the Yuan Long kingdom that day, he Lianchun seemed to leave and followed him on the surface.


    "Sure enough, it''s an old fox." Chu Chen heart micro Lin, helianchun if really has been hiding in the dark, follow their own, the purpose is not simple, may be looking for opportunities, pit kill me, I will be very careful in the future.


    "If you can''t get close to me, it doesn''t mean I can''t get close to it. Even if I can''t get close to it, you and I will work together. If you don''t believe that you can''t get close to me, there''s no way to do it." Helianchun voice cold said, with a trace of ruthless color in his eyes, the concussion of the bell, he is completely useless.


    Hearing this, Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He Lianchun said that it was true that his cultivation should reach the holy martial realm. A saint should not be afraid of a coffin.


    But Chu Chen always felt that the coffin was not so common. Since he had been hiding here, he Lianchun had not appeared. It seems that even he had some scruples.


    There is no doubt that if two people join hands, there is no need to fear anything. Just a coffin can never bury the survivors. The existence inside is just a wisp of remnant souls.


    "What do you think, senior brother five?" Chu Chen looks indifferent, and at the same time runs the immortal Sutra and resists the bell.


    Huoze and a group of martial arts men were far away from the abyss at this time. They could not resist it. They had to retreat far away. However, they found the appearance of helianchun. They were shocked. Chu Chen called him the fifth elder martial brother, that is to say, he was the fifth largest disciple of Tianji sect.


    If there is no wrong inference, it is likely to be a saint, a saint, for the martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty, this is an unimaginable existence.


    "You and I work together to explore the immortal coffin." He Lianchun looked at Chu Chen and spoke abruptly."With your strength, why should I help you?" When Chu Chen said this, he actually sneered at him. Tianjizi ordered him to be the master of Yuanlong state. He was also responsible for mining the Amethyst vein. Chu Chen also discovered the immortal coffin. What he said at this time, he wanted to get the consent of Chu Chen. In this way, he was just and reasonable, and did not interfere in the area under the jurisdiction of Chu Chen. The master would not blame him.


    After all, because of the identity of Chu Chen, he Lianchun did not dare to directly kill Chu Chen and forcibly occupied the place. If the master knew it, it was not easy to explain. Therefore, only with the consent of Chu Chen, could he take the action. Otherwise, Chu Chen would sue in front of tianjizi, and helianchun was also not good at handing over.


    "You are the master of yuanlongjing. I want to fight with you naturally. If you don''t agree, how can a senior brother do it directly? Besides, you are a martial arts player with the power to burn the sky. Maybe you can suppress some divine power. It''s good for me to join hands with you." He Lianchun didn''t say that clearly. He just emphasized that he joined hands with Chu Chen to see some advantages of him.


    "Are you sure that''s all? Younger martial brother, my accomplishments are not as good as those of my elder martial brother, but they are not used as guns. "


    Chu Chen said lightly, everything seemed to be seen through by him. He Lianchun took a deep look at Chu Chen and slowly vomited: "it''s really more than that. You and I, as martial artists, naturally want to pursue the peak of martial arts. If you find something in the immortal coffin together, I don''t think you are willing to give in to him?"


    This is the real purpose of helianchun. What he needs is that if he finds a treasure, he can divide it up with Chu Chen instead of handing over the chance of heaven. At the same time, he also needs Chu Chen to keep secret. This is why he needs to cooperate with Chu Chen in his cultivation.


    Chu Chen naturally understood the meaning of helianchun, but what impressed him was that the city hall of helianchun was too deep to be broken.


    However, he Lianchun''s proposal, Chu Chen is indeed a little moved, no matter what treasure found, all handed in the chance of heaven, I believe no one will be willing to.


    "How can I believe you?" Chu Chen did not respond positively.


    "If you don''t believe me, that is to say, you don''t believe in yourself. It''s impossible. After I get the baby, I''ll report it to the master. In other words, if I do this, you can''t do it, hurt each other, and it''s not good for anyone."

 C1250

    "In that case, there''s no need to say anything. Let''s go." Chu Chen suddenly said.


    "Good!" He Lianchun nodded, then went forward, withstood the impact of the bell, and in an instant approached the immortal coffin.


    At this time, Chu Chen suddenly found that he Lianchun''s body had disappeared, and his heart could not help showing a trace of surprise.


    Can we say that when I watched the rune, helianchun didn''t find me?


    Chu Chen thought about it carefully and thought that there was a great possibility. Otherwise, if he found that he had branded some runes, he would certainly ask, but he did not. No doubt, he did not find it. I''m afraid he did not expect that the extremely difficult runes would be imprinted with dozens of pieces in his mind.


    "It''s amazing that I didn''t find anything when I stepped in." Chu Chen''s eyes flashed, and immediately set off for the immortal coffin.


    At this time, helianchun just approached the immortal coffin, and a tremendous force came to him, which made him look different.


    The power of law! In the place where the immortal coffin is located, it is full of the power of laws!


    The closer we are to the immortal coffin, the more powerful the law is.


    "Open it for me!"


    He Lianchun drank a lot, reached out his hand and split it. When he reached the terrible sword, no one fell down.


    This huge sword is not the Dao Qi, but the power of the law. The condensed Dao of the law is not as expected by Chu Chen. He Lianchun''s cultivation is indeed a saint, and he is a strong one in the holy martial realm.


    The force of two different laws collided. In the air, a ripple suddenly flickered in the void, and a sudden bloody light burst out from the immortal coffin. Helianchun''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of panic, and his body went back crazily.


    Chu Chen just stepped in and was also impacted by this force. The immortal Sutra ran into action in an instant. The power of burning the sky was fiercely pounded in his body. A buzzing sound and a touch of dazzling golden light bloomed on the surface of Chu Chen''s body, which was about to be resisted by the force of terrible laws.


    In addition to some boiling in his body, Chu Chen was not hurt. He Lianchun looked at Chu Chen in surprise. He did not expect that the power of burning the sky could indeed restrain the power of law.


    "Around the immortal coffin, there is a force of law, which is very strong. In a moment, you stand here and attract the force of law. I take the opportunity to step into the law from another direction and smash the coffin to see what is in it." He Lianchun said quickly.


    "Why do I attract the power of the law, not you?" Chu Chen frown slightly, staring at helianchun, the power of the law, to him, can only slightly lower, more than a certain time, very dangerous.


    "If you are sure to break the law around the coffin, I can exchange it with you." He Lianchun looks at Chu Chen with indifference, which makes Chu Chen silent for a moment. With his cultivation, he can''t break the law. There is no flaw in helianchun''s doing so.


    "I can only resist ten interest time. After ten interest time, whether you break it or not, I have to go back." Chu Chen looks cold, his limit is ten rest time, a little longer is not impossible, but can not rule out will cause certain harm to himself.


    Moreover, Chu Chen doesn''t want to use all the cards to resist the force of the law. Who knows whether he Lianchun is using all his strength to face this person, or to have reservation.


    "Ten minutes, almost enough." Helianchun nodded, no opinion, immediately, Chu Chen came forward, stepped into the area covered by the force of the law.


    With this step in, Chu Chen releases Yuan Li, which instantly inspires the power of laws around the immortal coffin. In a flash, Chu Chen will run the immortal Sutra which has been prepared for a long time.


    Almost in a moment, he Lianchun started to move. He stepped into the law region from another direction. However, the force of the law he endured was much smaller than that of Chu Chen. He was so excited that he approached the immortal coffin with infinite speed. He immediately raised his big hand and clapped it down!


    The immortal coffin vibrated, as if heaven and earth split, and countless cracks appeared on both sides of the abyss. At the place where helianchun left his hands, the spirit of the immortal erupted and filled with hundreds of millions of light, which completely submerged the place.


    However, what made helianchun''s eyes coagulate is that he failed to shatter the immortal coffin with all his strength. On the contrary, the power of the law became extremely violent, mixed with the spirit of the immortal, and attacked him crazily.


    What''s more, the runes depicted on the immortal coffin were blocked by the spirit of the immortal. He Lianchun didn''t see anything and got nothing with this blow.


    "Time''s up, back off!"


    Chu Chen cold drink, ready to leave, he has seen that after he Lianchun''s hand, the power of the law is more violent, Chu Chen has been unable to resist, only to retreat.


    "There is only one chance. How can I retreat at this time? Younger martial brother nine, please help me resist the power of some laws!"


    When he Lianchun''s voice came, he could see the thunder power surging on his body. In an instant, Chu Chen shrouded Chu Chen. Chu Chen felt that he was shocked and could not move.


    "Mean!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes are awe inspiring. He Lianchun, in order to help him resist the force of the law, actually makes a move to force him to be trapped by Chu Chen, and then drags him into the water. This is not cruel, regardless of his life and death of Chu Chen.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you now. If you open the immortal coffin, you will get half of the treasure. I hope you can stick to it."Helianchun said coldly. The force of the thunderbolt was surging. He raised his hand and fell again.


    But Chu Chen''s eyes are more and more cold, insist? How to insist on it? Once he resists it by force, he is bound to be obliterated by the law. He did not consider Chu Chen at all. His so-called cooperation clearly wanted to sacrifice Chu Chen to complete his own exploration of the immortal coffin.


    The explosion from the heaven and the earth was mixed with the sky light. The light of the immortal spirit was as bright as the star river. However, this time, he Lianchun''s eyes were fixed again. There was no response from the immortal coffin. Even a crack appeared. His big hand fell on the immortal coffin, and even the spirit of the immortal was not shaken.


    Looking back at Chu Chen, I can see that Chu Chen is struggling to support him. Although his power of burning the sky is terrible, it can''t overcome the power of the law. He can only resist it a little. What''s more, Chu Chen''s cultivation at this time is only respecting the nine heaven of martial arts. How can he carry the law to kill.


    "Come again!"


    He Lianchun found that Chu Chen can still insist, so that, there is still a chance to continue to hand, do not believe can not open the immortal coffin.


    "Nine thunders!" He Lianchun drank wildly. When he raised his hand, all of a sudden, the emptiness suddenly dropped a series of divine thunder, which fell on the immortal coffin fiercely. Every time he killed, it was like a silver waterfall pouring down, stirring out endless thunder, and filled with the spirit of the immortal.


    Even if it was made by Xianjing, it could not be so hard.


    At this time, a strong spirit of spirit rushed out of the immortal coffin, which made helianchun look shocked. At the same time, the sound of the real bell sounded more terrible than before, just like a requiem song.


    At the same time, the immortal coffin actually vibrated, and the spirit of the immortal spirit surged and fluctuated violently. The immortal coffin which was inserted into the mountain wall at the other end seemed to be about to break away, and the whole abyss suddenly became the place where the law killed.

 C1251

    "You want to kill me. Now, take the law and kill yourself slowly."


    Chu Chen showed a cruel smile. He moved and disappeared in place, which made helianchun''s eyes suddenly coagulate. He also wanted to let Chu Chen resist with him. However, when he turned back, Chu Chen disappeared and disappeared there.


    In this way, all the power of the law, all kill Xiang helianchun, let him break.


    The immortal coffin was shaken, and the spirit of the spirit was rolling. The whole abyss was filled with the atmosphere of riot. The mountain wall was directly broken, and the immortal coffin broke free, spilling a large amount of spirit spirit gas. It was clearly just a coffin, but it was like a fairy treasure, full of sacred atmosphere.


    He Lianchun, bathed in the light of thunder, manipulated the law of heaven and earth to resist the power of the explosion of the immortal coffin. However, his cultivation was still deadlocked, but he could not break through.


    However, at this time, the extremely mysterious Rune blooms from the immortal coffin, like a fairy awn in full bloom. Each Rune contains the energy of terror, just like the great power of the demon clan.


    In a trance, he Lianchun saw that there were wild beasts around him. The real dragon attacked the nine days, the Phoenix Nirvana flame was surging, and the Kunpeng was tearing the sky. All of them were wild animals.


    In an instant, these monsters seem to be crazy, crossing time and space, and rushing towards helianchun.


    Today, there are more than ten monsters in the world. Only when we see these monsters, we can see them all.


    "Nine thunders!"


    He Lianchun roared. In the sudden void, a divine thunder thundered out, and the thunder light overflowed. He killed the terrible real dragon, Phoenix, Kunpeng and other beasts. In the abyss, there was a terrible explosion again. There was a trace of shaking in the whole Yuan Dragon kingdom.


    At this time, in the world of creation, Chu Chen divided into a wisp of soul. Through the void space, he Lianchun could not have imagined that Chu Chen was safe and hiding in an independent space.


    At the same time, he Lianchun retreated madly. His eyes were full of panic. At the same time, he Lianchun couldn''t move the coffin. At least because of his accomplishments, he could not open it. There was terror in it. If he entangled himself, he could be killed.


    Saints can only retreat!


    Chu Chen is in the world of creation. He sees everything clearly. He not only sneers at him, but also can''t resist it. He wants to use me as cannon fodder to open the immortal coffin.


    With the sound of the bell, the evil spirit soared to the sky, and the immortal coffin was completely lifted out from the abyss. The spirit of ancient mang was full of the spirit, and the runes were shining.


    Ka


    All of a sudden, the immortal coffin opened, and a big hand full of red hair suddenly stretched out from the immortal coffin. This hand, with the power of terrible laws, seemed to tear up the sky. Chu Chen, who was in the world of nature, felt an irresistible pressure.


    Under this pressure, the body almost burst into pieces, and even the soul was shaking. A golden light bloomed on the surface of the body, and the power of burning the sky was running on its own. It projected a ray of soul power beyond the nothingness, and was almost crushed by this momentum.


    "What a terrible cultivation, just a big hand, actually makes the world change color, which is even more terrible than the sage. Is it that the people in the coffin are beyond the existence of saints?"


    Chu Chen''s eyes were shocked and transcended the existence of saints. It was almost the same as tianjizi. It was rumored that tianjizi would break through the limits of saints and reach a higher level of martial arts. Therefore, he could be ranked as a powerful man in the world.


    "What is this


    Helianchun looked back and looked at the big red hand in the immortal coffin. His face was full of horror. It was not an ordinary human hand. It was extraordinary in size. Moreover, the skeleton and muscle were not human at all.


    He Lianchun suddenly took a look at the immortal coffin. It was three Zhang long. How could an ordinary human warrior use such a large coffin? Now it seems that the people in the coffin are not human beings.


    He Lianchun was shocked to find that he couldn''t move for a moment. He was wrapped up by a force of terror. He saw the palm of his hand run over him, so he had to fight hard.


    He Lianchun''s whole arm was destroyed directly in the collision. The terrible force of law almost wiped out his soul. He Lianchun went back crazily, his body was covered with blood and looked at his broken arm. His pupil was full of fear.


    In the immortal coffin, the terrible hand has disappeared, but the immortal coffin is shaking. The breath of terror shatters the surrounding space, submerges in the dazzling spirit of fairies, and immediately flies to the sky, making the world of creation fluctuate.


    Chu Chen''s face changed slightly, and the immortal coffin could fly on its own. It seems that there is something extraordinary in the coffin. Unfortunately, the terrible hand only attacked once and failed to kill helianchun. If he continues to attack, he Lianchun will surely die.


    However, at this time, he Lianchun was not hurt lightly, which was also a deserved punishment. Seeing the immortal coffin fly away, he Lianchun didn''t dare to move. He was almost killed just now because of his cultivation in the holy martial realm. We can imagine the horror of the immortal coffin.


    If he is forced to stop, if he is angry with the existence of the immortal coffin, he will only be killed.He Lianchun''s heart is not calm at this time. However, the only thing to be happy about is that Chu Chen is dead.


    He Lianchun has already thought out the countermeasures. When he comes back to the Tianji gate, the master comes down and says that he found the immortal coffin. He and Chu Chen did something together. As a result, Chu Chen was not good at cultivation. He was killed by the law carelessly. He died without proof. The master would not blame anything.


    "The fifth elder martial brother is excellent in cultivation. It''s just an immortal coffin. How can you leave from your hands? It''s not intentional, right?"


    He Lianchun was thinking about going back to work when a voice came, which made his eyes freeze. He couldn''t believe it. He saw a figure suddenly emerging in the void and looked at him with a smile.


    "Chu Chen, you are not already..."


    "Don''t you think there is no residue left that should be killed by the law? But the fifth elder martial brother thinks more. I Chu Chen is very lucky, and I''m not so easy to be killed. But elder martial brother, why do you let the immortal coffin leave? This is the territory I''m in charge of. How can I explain it when I go back? "


    Chu Chen said coldly, safe and sound.


    He Lianchun frowned slightly and was shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that Chu Chen had nothing to do. He was alive in front of him. The immortal coffin was terrible, the bell was stirring, and the law was obliterated. In such a terrible situation, even he helianchun and the cultivation of Shengwu realm could not resist it. How did Chu Chen survive?


    Thinking of the previous business trip, Nen inexplicably disappeared, and he Lianchun''s eyes moved. I''m afraid that this boy still has an unknown secret.


    "Since you are all right, I believe you can also see that the immortal coffin has terrible lethality. There is terror in the coffin. I can''t suppress it. It''s good if you don''t die."


    He Lianchun said coldly that there was still a trace of comfort. Chu Chen died, and he was hurt so badly. But now Chu Chen is safe and sound, and he is almost wiped out. His heart is filled with a nameless fire, and his tone at the moment is also incomparable.

 C1252

    "The immortal coffin can''t be suppressed, but you don''t care about my death. After ten rest, you not only can''t suppress the immortal coffin, but also forcibly trapped me. I want to use me as cannon fodder to help you resist the law of killing. Do you think this is killing the same clan?"


    Chu Chen suddenly cold drink, let helianchun eyes a cold, staring at Chu Chen, a wisp of killing released: "Chu Chen, you dare to call me a taboo, yell at me?"


    In terms of position, helianchun ranked the fifth. Hundreds of years ago, he joined the Tianji gate, and his qualifications were not known to be much higher than that of Chu Chen. In terms of his accomplishments, he has become a saint of martial arts, and can be equal with numerous heads of the sect.


    Chu Chengang was promoted to zhenzhuan disciple, and his cultivation was just respecting martial arts. How dare you call him helianchun and ask him so.


    "If you want to join hands, you want to take the opportunity to kill me, let me be cannon fodder and complete your immortal coffin. Don''t you call you helianchun''s real name, but also call you the fifth elder martial brother? Elder martial brother, how can you bear the responsibility of helianchun? "


    Chu Chen continued to drink coldly, with a cold look. He was not afraid that he Lianchun would take action. He practiced tianjizi and made every possible decision. If he dared to do so, he would be found out and punished by tianjizi. Therefore, helianchun would never act rashly. He did not have the courage.


    He Lianchun''s eyes wrinkled. Chu Chen dared to question him. He was so brave. He looked at Chu Chen''s eyes, and there was a glimmer of opportunity to kill him. But he didn''t dare to do it. The master taught Chu Chen the nine burning holy method, which showed that he valued him. At this time, the master would surely blame him.


    "This place is the master''s favorite place, in order to dig out the fairy crystal. But now, the immortal coffin flies away, and the immortal crystal does not exist, but you are safe and sound. How can you go back and explain it? The reason why I trapped you was not to kill you, but to try my best to suppress the immortal coffin, and also to break it up and hand over the immortal crystal. In addition, Chu Chen, don''t forget that you promised to join hands with me. If you find the treasure in the immortal coffin, you and I will divide up. "


    He Lianchun said coldly. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t make it just Chu Chen.


    "Find the baby, divide it up?" Chu Chen sneered, "helianchun, you are so bold that you dare to swallow the things handed to the master in this book."


    "What do you mean?" He Lianchun''s eyes were fixed.


    "It doesn''t mean much. At the beginning, I thought you wanted to help me explore the immortal coffin. Who knows you have other plans. Unfortunately, I was stupid and didn''t respond to it at first. Now you admit it yourself, I find that you are so ambitious." Chu Chen is silent to say, look incomparably calm, seem to have already calculated the same.


    "Chu Chen, don''t be insincere. You can''t have not known what I mean when I said" join hands ". Otherwise, you would not have said how to believe me at that time. Obviously, you know what I mean by" United hands. " He Lianchun''s eyes were gloomy, and he didn''t believe it. Chu Chen didn''t understand what he meant at the beginning. What he said at the moment was obviously an opportunity to threaten.


    "How to believe you, this sentence, I doubt that you are not sincere to help me, not to ask whether to betray the master." Chu Chen''s eyes are fixed on helianchun. After this sentence is said, a light appears in his palm. On the light, the figure of helianchun''s previous appearance appears, including his proposed cooperation. Chu Chen, who has long been on guard, wrapped up the picture with the artistic conception of time and the conversation between them.


    If these alone, he Lianchun can not be convicted, because he Lianchun from the proposal to join hands, from the beginning to the end, said very obscure, did not clearly say the division of the baby. Just now, he Lianchun was careless and said that Chu Chen would join hands with him to divide up the baby and reveal his real intention, so that Chu Chen could grasp the handle and then question him.


    At this time, he Lianchun wanted to refute Chu Chen, but found that he could not grasp Chu Chen''s handle. No matter before or now, Chu Chen did not reveal his real intention. Although he Lianchun knew his heart was clear, there was no evidence, and he did not make sense when he told tianjizi.


    Until this time, he Lianchun found that Chu Chen''s Chengfu, how deep, how vicious, even he was planted in the hands of Chu Chen.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, I advise you not to mess around. If you sue the master, you can''t punish me by the pictures and conversations you keep. The master can''t believe you easily, but offend me. In the future, it will do you no good in Tianji gate." He Lianchun has an old and hot mind. When he finds out the consequences of Chu Chen''s doing so, his master can''t believe it. On the contrary, he will let him become a hard nut to mix with in Tianji gate.


    "You don''t have to worry about how to do it. You can do it well." Chu Chen cold spit a way, turn around to go, helianchun thought eat him, I''m afraid think too simple.


    In his eyes, however, even a trace of Chu''s inaction was revealed.


    Behind, suddenly came a cry, Chu Chen stopped the pace, but the head did not turn in the past.


    "The words have been said. It is indisputable that you regard me as cannon fodder."


    "I''ll share a secret for you to seal, OK?"


    "Since it''s confidential, you can''t tell other people. If you share it with me, you''ll drag me into the water. There''s no real benefit. I don''t have to take a risk. " Chu Chen did not hesitate to say that curiosity killed the cat, since it is a secret, if he Lianchun told him, it is at the same time know the secret, standing on a line, if there is any danger, he helianchun cultivation is high, no harm, but the second person who knows the secret, he chuchen, cultivation is lower, there must be danger, he must be."The secret I told you is much greater than getting substantial benefits directly. If possible, you can even take advantage of it to enter tianwu realm." He Lianchun continued.


    Chu Chen''s eyes sank for a moment, and stepped into the tianwu realm at one fell swoop. This is really a temptation. But, is helianchun really kind?


    Chu Chen will not believe, but he said the secret, but let Chu Chen some heart.


    "Deal." After a little thought, Chu Chen suddenly spat out and told tianjizi that he did not have much advantage. Although he grasped the intention of helianchun, tianjizi would not trust him at the same time. This is not good for future development in tianjimen.


    The crime of deceiving teachers is a big taboo. In many sects, even the patriarch will punish them by killing them. People hate betrayal most, especially the strong ones. Once someone betrays themselves, they will directly kill the other side.


    Now, helianchun is willing to share a secret, but let Chu Chen have a new choice.


    He Lianchun looks at Chu Chen with a twinkle in his eyes. After Chu Chen agrees, he feels cheated. It''s just like he''s suing his master to force him to obey.


    "The place where yuanlongjing is located is an ancient battlefield in ancient times. Even in the past countless years, there is still a murderous spirit of war in this place. There may be treasures left in ancient times and magical martial arts skills under the earth. The master asks you to manage the yuanlongjing and intends to let you explore without knowing it."

 C1253

    In the ancient battlefield, Chu Chen looks stagnant. Yuanlong state is actually an ancient battlefield full of murderous spirit of war. No wonder when we arrived at Yuanlong territory, there was a terrible and murderous spirit.


    "Since it''s confidential, how do you know that?" Chu Chen asked.


    He Lianchun sneered: "of course, the master told me that. The only thing we don''t know about is you, because it''s very important for you to join Tianji gate. The master won''t tell you directly. But if you don''t know, sending you here may be to test you. I''ll tell you this now, and you can have a defense Bei, I''m a senior brother. I''ve expressed enough sincerity. Younger martial brother Chu, you can think about it. "


    All zhenzhuan disciples know that, but I don''t know, but they sent me to yuanlongjing Chu Chen frowns. If he Lianchun''s statement is true, then tianjizi is really to test whether he is loyal.


    Chu Chen had a feeling of being used. Tianjizi, who had just joined tianjimen and didn''t know anything, let him manage the yuanlongjing, which was once an ancient battlefield. Chu Chen could only think of one thing: tianjizi, using his ignorance, could take charge of yuanlongjing fearlessly and facilitate exploration. On the contrary, he knew the inside information and was limited everywhere.


    It''s hard to feel cheated. Chu Chen naturally doesn''t like to be cheated. In his heart, he has a little bit of resentment against tianjizi. From this point of view, tianjizi is by no means a fairytale.


    "All I can say is that you are in charge of Yuanlong territory, which is an ancient battlefield. Besides the immortal coffin, there may be other treasures. As for whether you can get it or how to deal with it, I will not interfere." He Lianchun finished, moved and left in an instant.


    Chu Chen standing in situ, see helianchun disappear in the sky, thinking about what.


    Immediately Chu Chen worried about fire Ze, let him send someone to monitor in Yuanlong territory, once found abnormal situation, report to himself.


    And Chu Chen himself, the first time, will find the immortal coffin, used the jade slips to transmit sound, reported to tianjizi.


    Chu Chen told the truth, including mining and flying away to the immortal coffin. Of course, he and helianchun did not mention a word about their cooperation.


    In doing so, he Lianchun could not be shaken, and even his trust in tianjizi''s heart would plummet. A person who surpasses the sage is not so easy to cheat.


    On the same day, tianjizi came to the Yuanlong state in person. The terror and pressure made the whole Yuanlong Kingdom shrouded in a spirit of killing. Every warrior looked at the direction of the Amethyst vein in horror.


    Chu Chen didn''t expect that tianjizi himself.


    In addition, on this day, there were several terrorist strongmen coming to Yuanlong territory. Although the momentum of their fluctuation was not comparable to that of heaven, the gap was not big.


    "Yuanlongjing is our tianjimen territory. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to come here so magnanimous."


    Tianjizi was standing over the Amethyst vein with his hands on his back. Facing him, several extremely old people were standing, looking at tianjizi from a distance, without losing the wind.


    "Yuanlongjing belongs to you, but baby, it belongs to people in the world." An old man with white hair opened his mouth, held the dust in his hand, and talked to tianjizi, with an indifferent look.


    "Yuanlongjing used to be an ancient battlefield. It''s a secret that you and I all know. But I didn''t expect that you would send someone to explore this place first. Since you want to own it, don''t blame us for crossing the border."


    Another said that he was a red haired old man with terrible breath. He had a strong spirit of evil spirit, which seemed to be a great power of demon clan.


    Tianjizi looked coldly at the old man with red hair, and said coldly: "I didn''t expect that the immortal elders of the famous lion dragon clan all went out. However, this is the land of human race. It''s you who really cross the border."


    "In the ancient battlefield, there was also a place where the people of the demon clan were buried. But I could smell that there was a strong spirit of spirits in this mine. It is not possible that the immortal coffin family buried the ancient strongmen of our demon family. As a member of the demon family, I came here to take back the remains of our ancestors, which is just and bright." Red haired old man, said calmly.


    At this time, Chu Chen was not far away. He was shocked in his heart. Although he did not know the origin of other people, he had heard of lion dragon. It was a famous demon family in ancient times. It can be said that in today''s world, it has a pivotal position. It is on the same level with Jinwu nationality, even more terrifying than Jinwu nationality.


    "So it seems that helianchun did not cheat me." Chu Chen thought secretly that yuanlongjing was indeed an ancient battlefield. Tianjizi sent him here to avoid the public''s eyes and ears. But now it seems that it can''t be concealed. At the moment when the immortal coffin was flying away, it must have been sensed by these strong men, so he rushed to Yuanlong territory at the same time.


    Chu Chen can''t help but feel that helianchun''s mind is gloomy again. He said that this is an ancient battlefield, but he had a chance. Obviously, he encouraged him to explore. If he didn''t resist the temptation, now, so many strong people came, even if the Emperor didn''t punish him, Chu Chen would die when he met these strong people. Moreover, even if he had a chance to cultivate himself, he would not enjoy it ¡£


    "Helianchun, I will kill you if I have a chance." Chu Chen eyes twinkle, he told the secret, have ulterior motives, deliberately pit him Chu Chen.What the elder of lion dragon clan said made tianjizi a little silent. He thought that yuanlongjing was the secret of the ancient battlefield, which would not be discovered easily. Unexpectedly, so many strong men were attracted today.


    "In this case, we will explore the ancient battlefield together, but the treasure found depends on personal chance." Tianjizi finally showed his weakness and agreed to explore together. Although his cultivation was far better than anyone present, it would be difficult for him to deal with them if they joined hands.


    Originally, he did not send Chu Chen, just hope, can discover what, low-key grasp, even if people find out, also helpless, now, the situation is out of the control of heaven, have to deal with passively.


    "It should have been so!" The elder of the lion dragon clan drank it coldly, and then his eyes suddenly turned to Chu Chen, "master of heaven''s gate, we are exploring here. You can''t let this son stay here?"


    "Chu Chen, there''s nothing to do with you." Tianjizi looked at Chu Chen and said that he wanted to leave.


    "I see." Chu Chen bowed his hand and left. Although he also wanted to explore the ancient battlefield, his current strength was not enough. In front of the tianjizi group of people, he even needed great courage to speak. The pressure was enough to make him tremble.


    And this also inspired Chu Chen''s fighting spirit. Now that he respects jiuchongtian, it''s time to prepare for a breakthrough in tianwu realm. Although he planned the next practice, Chu Chen didn''t immediately implement it. He always paid attention to Yuanlong state.


    Three days later, tianjizi and others returned in vain and found nothing. The immortal coffin flying away on that day seemed to be the only thing in this ancient battlefield. However, the immortal coffin disappeared and was nowhere to be found. The people had to leave.

 C1254

    "I entrusted the Amethyst vein to you. Although I didn''t find Xianjing, you reported it very timely, which is also a credit. Therefore, in yuanlongjing, I plan to let you continue to govern, but if you don''t, whether you practice or go out, it belongs to you, and the world can go."


    Tianjizi ordered.


    "I understand." Chu Chen respects and salutes. He has nothing to find in yuanlongjing. It seems that it is no longer important to tianjizi. Therefore, he is allowed to go to the world without staying in yuanlongjing all the time. As for what to do next, Chu Chen has his own plans.


    Tianjizi seemed to have something to say. He took a look at Chu Chen and said slowly, "the immortal coffin is in the world. Do you have any other discoveries?"


    It seems unwilling, there is no harvest, tianjizi asked Chu Chen again!


    "Since digging out the immortal coffin, I have tried to get close to it, but there is a law to kill it. In the immortal coffin, there is a ringing of the bell, and there is a terrible spirit in the coffin. I can''t get close to it, and I can''t find it." Chu Chen said with a calm look that he would hide dozens of runes on the immortal coffin. Chu Chen had an intuition that once he said something about the runes, tianjizi would try his best to get them.


    Joining tianjimen, Chu Chen has a trace of defense against tianjizi. In addition, Ruoxi once said that tianjizi is not simple, and Chu Chen''s guard is more important.


    "Well." Tianjizi pondered slightly, "according to your cultivation, you can''t get close to it. Since the immortal coffin contains the spirit of demons, maybe it really buried the ancestor of demon clan."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Next, you can practice well. In a few years, the Taoist palace will be opened. If you want to become a saint, all the talented people will step into the Taoist palace to get an opportunity. If you achieve your accomplishments before the opening of the Taoist Palace, you will have the opportunity to attack a higher level with the help of the Taoist palace." Tianjizi looked forward to saying, patted Chu Chen on the shoulder, and then disappeared out of thin air.


    "With the opening of the Taoist palace, heaven''s genius and the struggle for saints at the same time..." Chu Chen murmured in a low voice and wrote it down to himself. At the same time, he was slightly relieved. If he had been lured by helianchun before, he might have been discovered by tianjizi and killed himself.


    Although tianjizi said that he could leave Yuanlong at any time, Chu Chen did not. He walked alone in Yuanlong and wanted to search for something, especially near the Amethyst vein.


    However, after several days, Chu Chen didn''t find out, and several powerful people had not found it. Naturally, Chu Chen didn''t report much hope. Then he came to Yuanlong, a mountain area, and prepared to close down to understand the runes on the immortal coffin.


    Dozens of runes turned into light spots, like the spirit of fairies, and remained motionless in his mind. Chu Chen''s ideas just touched, and a strange scene happened. Seeing the white runes, he instantly swallowed up his ideas. Chu Chen instantly came to an empty dark space, which was like the universe starry sky, deep and bottomless.


    At this time, in the silent darkness, the white light flickered, and a huge ancient text burst into bloom. Chu Chen suddenly felt that there was a special force in his body. He immediately felt that there was something wrong with him.


    The ancient Chinese prose blooming in the dark world corresponds to a mysterious cave in the body, and there is no difference between the two.


    Chu Chen''s eyes showed a strange light. Without saying a word, he used his mind to stir up the rest of the runes in his mind. Immediately, in the dark world, a ray of light was blooming. All the runes turned into a kind of strange ancient Chinese characters, arranged in the darkness of nothingness.


    At the same time, Chu Chen''s body, corresponding to these ancient characters, began to be filled with a strange force. Chu Chen clenched his fists and felt that there was a agitation in his body, which was the most primitive strength, extremely savage.


    When all the runes were transformed into strange ancient characters corresponding to the Xuanxue acupoint in his body, a message suddenly appeared in Chu Chen''s mind, which made a fiery color appear in his eyes.


    "Wild demon code!"


    The heavy four words spewed out, and Chu Chen''s face was full of disbelief. These runes recorded the supreme skills of the demon clan.


    The wild demon formula is divided into three levels. After all the cultivation is completed, it will form the power of the barbarian demon in the Xuanxue cave, and then the flesh body will be transformed into the body of the barbarian demon. Its strength can be matched with that of the wild monster, which is even more terrifying than that with a strong blood.


    However, there is only one third of the magic mark on Chu''s coffin, but there is only one third of the magic mark on Chu.


    Relying on this part of the wild demon formula, stepping into a level of state is no problem.


    Chu Chen''s idea, after leaving the dark world for a moment, began to try to cultivate the wild demon formula. Suddenly, in the heaven and earth, a terrible force of barbarian demons converged towards itself, like a storm, and gradually formed an extremely terrible vortex, which firmly wrapped Chu Chen.


    "The power of heaven and earth!"


    Chu Chen''s face was startled. The terror of the wild demon formula was more than one-third of his imagination. However, when he practiced it, he even used it to himself.


    "No, it''s not the power of heaven and earth, but the power of strong demons contained in heaven and earth!" Like a vast ocean, suddenly from the void space burst, into a rolling river, toward the Chu Chen no match to pour.With the force of the nine days of barbarian demon, he was devouring Chu Chen with endless killing opportunities. However, these killing opportunities had no killing effect on Chu Chen. Instead, they formed a killing area on the surface of his body, surging like a vast ocean.


    At this time, if there was a warrior who respected the martial arts, he would be torn to pieces when he stepped into the killing area. The pupil of Chu Chen shrank suddenly. The killing spirit was swallowed up from nothingness, which was the same killing opportunity that he had encountered when he arrived in Yuanlong territory.


    Chu Chen thought that this killing machine was copied from heaven and earth after the ancient war. Anyone who stepped in would trigger it. Now it seems that it is not. Behind these murders, there is a terrible force of barbarian demons, which is specially prepared for those who practice the barbaric demon formula.


    At this time, Chu Chen obviously had a feeling that he had established some kind of connection with the power of the man demon. He raised his hand slightly, and the force of the man demon was turbulent. The killing opportunities around him were shaking with the shaking. What a magnificent force of the man demon was.


    "If I refine the battle spirit of the great wilderness with the murderous spirit that envelops the power of the barbarian demon, and after I have cultivated the savage demon formula, my body will explode into a killing area, not to mention the same realm. Even if I cross a realm, I can easily kill the enemy."


    Chu Chen closed his hand and guided the terrifying force of the barbarian demon, running in his body, especially those mysterious caves refined by the wild demon formula. When the strength of the man demon suddenly burst into Chu Chen''s body, he felt a fear of the spirit of the demon family, just like a top demon.


    At the time of Chu Chen''s cultivation, a group of about 20 warriors from the neighboring regions was quietly flying to Yuanlong.


    As the warriors close to the yuanlongjing, they naturally heard about what happened in the yuanlongjing not long ago. There was an immortal coffin born, and the strong came. After hearing about the departure of tianjizi and others, these people wanted to take the opportunity to explore.


    However, when they stepped into a mountain peak in Yuanlong Kingdom, they found that in the valley ahead, there was a whirlpool covering the sky, which was connected with the nine heavens. From the void space, they rushed out the terrible force like a rolling immortal River, all converging towards the whirlpool in the valley.

 C1255

    This scene scared them. The extremely strong spirit of the demon family was like the awakening of the peerless demon king, covering the mountains. The clouds of evil rolled and the air of killing mingled, as if the end of the day was coming.


    However, at this time, just like the tide, the terror force suddenly stopped and sucked into the valley at the speed of lightning. After a few breaths, the sky and the earth returned to calm. A figure stepped out of the valley. The next second, it appeared in front of the team, which made them feel cool. They even ignored the reaction of escaping.


    "What do you see?"


    Before everyone could see the figure''s face, a cold and incomparable voice came, which made people tremble. They raised their eyes and looked at the people in front of them. They saw a merciless face, which was as frightening as frost. His eyes, in particular, revealed a sense of death, just like an abyss. Just looking at it, the mind fell into it.


    "We just saw the elder practice here, and the rest didn''t see anything." A person trembled to answer, eyes full of panic, in Chu Chen''s gaze, all over the body are shaking.


    "Sorry!" Chu Chen suddenly cold voice spit out a way, no sign to hand, raised his hand, a terrible force of barbarian demon erupted, instantly killed more than 20 people.


    Not long ago, tianjizi, as well as the strong lion dragon clan, had just explored the Yuan Dragon kingdom. If they were told that he had practiced in the Yuan Dragon Kingdom, which had caused such a great vision, they would certainly investigate.


    Chu Chen, do not allow to have hidden danger to threaten oneself, so this group of people, can only die.


    To blame them for their bad luck, and Chu Chen has given them a chance to ask if they have seen anything, but the other party''s answer, let Chu Chen greatly disappointed, only one kill.


    It seems cruel, but if you kill, you will be yourself. The world of martial arts is so cruel. Chu Chen is used to it.


    As soon as the terror was over, Chu Chen showed a trace of satisfaction. These days, the wild demon formula was successfully cultivated, and its power was extremely terrible. It could be compared with the eight gods and demons. If you cultivate a complete wild demon formula, it is even more powerful than the eight gods and demons.


    What''s more, there is one thing that the eight gods and Demons don''t have, that is, cultivating the wild demon formula can make the wild demon body. Once the wild demon body is successfully cast, the flesh body can be compared with the wild monster. Holding the sun and the moon in hand and stepping on the eight wild lands, you can sweep the world and be invincible. Even, it is not a delusion to be holy by the flesh.


    In addition to the success of the first level cultivation of the savage demon formula, Chu Chen also combined the killing spirit brought by the power of the barbarian demon with the war spirit of the great wilderness. With the application of the wild demon formula, the terrifying killing opportunity covered the past, and the enemy could be instantly blasted into slag.


    And the most domineering point, Chu Chen can also use the wild demon formula to transfer the enemy''s Qi and blood power to his own body, so as to strengthen his own man demon body, which is absolutely unmatched. Because of this, Chu Chen didn''t want to be exposed easily, so he killed the group just now. Even if he wanted to be exposed, it was not the moment.


    If tianjizi knew that after he left, Chu Chen had been created and cultivated into a wild demon formula, tianjizi would not doubt whether Chu Chen had concealed anything from him. So, you can''t expose it now. It must be a while before it is made public.


    Of course, if it has been concealed, Chu Chen is hoping that it can be used as a killer''s mace.


    He has nine fire holy methods, plus eight gods and demons to attack them. There is no lack of them. Therefore, if you have no choice, you can hide them.


    During this period of cultivation, Chu Chen''s cultivation was also in the jiuchongtian of Zunwu state, and he was constantly improving. However, Chu Chen did not intend to break through immediately. He wanted to practice Shinto and strengthen the separation. When the self-cultivation reached a certain level, he integrated with his real body, and stepped into the tianwu realm at one stroke to see how many times the heaven could be filled with a breath of Qi.


    Chu Chen did not stay in the local area, and quickly returned to huoze Zong.


    At this time, huoze was restless all day. He thought that Chu Chen was gone. In this way, he could not flatter him. It was related to the future development. These days, he had been looking forward to it. Recently, Chu Chen suddenly came back, which made huoze excited.


    Chu Chen inquired about some things and found out that everything was safe and sound, so he didn''t ask anything. Then he stayed in huoze Zong until ten days later, there was no movement. Chu Chen was relieved.


    On this day, huoze suddenly visited and brought a message. A disciple of Tianluo Shengzong, named Aoshan, wanted to fight against Chu Chen. The battlefield was set in the city of ten thousand nationalities.


    "Where did you get the news?" The cold light in Chu Chen''s eyes swept, Ao Shan, listening to the name, seems to have something to do with AO Kun.


    "The news has been spread all over the ancient states. It seems that it was sent a few days ago, and every day, the conveniences will call for an agreement with you to fight against the city of thousands of nationalities. Now, all the ancient states are looking forward to your reply." Fire Ze cautiously answers a way, be afraid of this news, irritate Chu Chen.


    It''s a city of thousands of people At that time, Ao Kun said that he wanted to fight twice in the city of ten thousand nationalities. It seemed very unusual.


    Chu Chen is silent, fire Ze also dare not take the initiative to speak, the atmosphere is extremely dull.


    After a while, Chu Chen took out a skill from Najie: "this skill is for you to practice. After you understand it, it will help you to attack the tianwu realm. I need to go out for a while, maybe long or short. You should take good care of the Yuanlong state. If you have two minds, I will kill you."Chu Chen''s passing down the skills is not without requirements. Once huoze gives birth to a strange heart, he will be met with death, and that skill is not so precious. Chu Chen killed so many people. In the process of accepting the precepts, there are plenty of skills like this.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. Huoze is very grateful. I will certainly do it according to my master''s orders, and I dare not to disobey him." Huoze has been waiting for a skill that can be cultivated to tianwu state. Although the skill Chu Chen gave him at this time was not top-notch, it was enough for him to break through. He immediately showed great respect for Chu Chen and wanted to show his loyalty.


    "All right Chu Chen waved and said, did not do more sojourn, looked at the sky, step out, suddenly turned into a rainbow, straight into the sky.


    Looking at the back of Chu Chen''s leaving, huoze is filled with admiration.


    In the world, the storm is rolling. Aoshan, a disciple of Tianluo Shengzong, sends out news that he wants to duel with Chu Chen in the city of thousands of nationalities.


    One stone arouses thousands of waves. All forces and warriors are paying attention to it.


    Chu Chen, a few months ago, defeated disaster demons, Lingfei and others with strong cultivation. He was the ninth true disciple of Tianji sect, and was taught the Jiuyan holy Dharma in public by tianjizi. Today, a few months later, his cultivation is terrifying.


    The disciples of Tianluo Shengzong, who jumped out to challenge Chu Chen, naturally attracted countless people''s attention.


    However, different from a few months ago, many people in today''s world are optimistic about Chu Chen, believing that if the disciples of Tianluo Shengzong challenge Chu Chen, they will surely die.


    This is the proof of strength. The advantage of background is that before he worships Tianji gate, Chu Chen is thought of by all kinds of forces and wants to kill him to capture the dragon bone secret text. Now, Chu Chen worships under the Tianji gate, which directly frightens all the forces. At the same time, the powerful strength displayed on that day brings great shock to all martial artists. With his fists, Chu Chen has made his own world ¡£


    In today''s world, although he Chu Chen is not one of the best, but in terms of popularity, absolutely not weaker than anyone.

 C1256

    "Chu Chen is a fart. Aoshan is the first genius of Tianluo Shengzong. Five years ago, Aoshan killed ten disciples of the same sect in the forbidden area of Tianluo Shengzong, Wandao Shengshan, and tore up all the ten disciples of the same sect. Then, with a pair of blood hands, Aoshan realized the fist of returning to Taoism with a pair of blood hands in Wandao holy mountain."


    "The most terrifying thing is far from that. In order to test the power of the samsara fist, Ao Shan used himself as the experimental body to bombard himself with the fist of reincarnation. As a result, lingfu was beaten alive by this palm, and nearly died in exchange for entering samsara and completing the extraordinary promotion of martial arts mentality."


    He Ao mountain is a man without spirit house. He can use the way of reincarnation to complete Yuan Li supplement by himself. After each cycle of reincarnation, Aoshan represents a period of glory and legend. No one can surpass him for thousands of years. In terms of talent and cruelty, he is very accessible! "


    After these revelations were made, most of the voices in the whole world who bet that Chu Chen would win suddenly disappeared.


    With the jiuchongtian cultivation of Shenwu state and Wandao holy mountain, we killed ten worshipers of martial arts, tore them up, and understood the Taoism, created the palm of reincarnation, smashed the spirit house, completed the physical detachment and mental state promotion, and opened up a unique path of cultivation.


    This experience is very much like the cultivation of some great Wudao emperors.


    In the history of martial arts cultivation, those famous Wudao emperors and legendary figures are different from ordinary people in their cultivation. When they are young, they open up a path of cultivation that ordinary people can''t understand. If they don''t follow the common path, they will often lead a brilliant life.


    Aoshan''s behavior is very similar to these legendary figures. After five years of snow storage, it is obvious that the leader of Tianluo Shengzong, Tianluo Shengzun, secretly cultivated him.


    Now, five years later, no one can tell what extent Aoshan''s accomplishments have reached. As for how terrible his samsara fist is, it is also an unsolved mystery.


    However, Aoshan always said that he wanted to kill Chu Chen in the city of ten thousand nationalities every other day. Moreover, Aoshan had already taken action and rushed to the city of ten thousand nationalities. He wanted to wait for Chu Chen in person.


    The city of ten thousand nationalities is the most famous ancient city in the world. It is a place where many young heroes hope to come. Here, you can often duel with talents from all walks of life. It is a good platform to be famous all over the world.


    Moreover, in the city of ten thousand nationalities, there is a list of people who make countless talented people dream of flocking to, called the destiny list, or the hundred ethnic list!


    Because there are thousands of nationalities in the world, and there are only 100 people on the list, so it is also known as the list of 100 ethnic groups, because only the strongest people of 100 ethnic groups are qualified to be on the list.


    Genius is the so-called genius. It is predestined that it should be born according to heaven. Fate contains chance. Therefore, no matter the demon clan, the Terran family and the best among the younger generation, they are proud to be ranked in the destiny list.


    Especially in the Terrans, the weight of the destiny list is more heavy, because there are seven seats in the top ten of the destiny list, all of which are occupied by the powerful ones of the demon clan. The Terrans, however, occupy three positions. On the whole, the number of demon warriors on the destiny list is more than that of the Terrans.


    Therefore, the warrior of the human race is holding a breath in his heart and wants to win the destiny list.


    There is no doubt that the human genius on the list of destiny will be welcomed by all parties. Such glory makes many people struggle in their whole life.


    Aoshan, choosing the city of thousands of nationalities to fight against Chu Chen, seems to have intended to take the opportunity to win the destiny list.


    Until ten days later, Chu Chen, who had no voice, finally gave a reply.


    "The city of thousands of nationalities, cut off Aoshan!"


    As soon as the news came out, ten sides were shocked. Chu Chen actually took over the battle and was willing to fight with Aoshan in the city of ten thousand nationalities.


    This war has attracted the eyes of countless people, including many demon clans, who are also interested in this war.


    In the magnificent wind, a group of holy light suddenly disappeared in the Jinwu old nest in the sky, and a young man stepped out of the divine light, burning with terror.


    "Second prince, how did you get out of the customs ahead of time?" A figure came and saluted the young man in a flash. His face was full of respect.


    "If you don''t get out of the pass, the prestige of Jinwu people will be swept away. The elder brother is breaking through his head, so he can''t let him attack. The opponent of the elder brother is to hit the old enemy. I''ll deal with the ants like Chu Chen."


    "Second brother, we''ll go with you."


    In the air, there were two more figures descending. One of them was the fifth prince who appeared in Tianji. As for the other, also known as the second brother of the flame youth, he was obviously another prince, the third prince.


    Among the ten princesses, only the second and only the fifth and the third princesses survived.


    "Well, as far as I know, before long, there will be a talent gathering in the city of ten thousand nationalities. At that time, most of the people on the list of destiny will be present. When I kill Chu Chen, you can go with me to see it. And after the gathering, there is a chance to step into the world of destiny and martial arts. Such opportunities are rare. "


    The second prince of Jinwu acquiesced to the fifth prince, and the third prince went with him."Do you want me to go there?" Umon opens his mouth.


    "No need." The two princesses refused, and immediately the three turned into three rays of the sun and flew toward the city of thousands of miles away.


    At the same time, in Jiang''s family, a beautiful shadow stood on the jiangjiaxian Island, looking at the direction of the city of ten thousand nationalities, with a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes.


    "Sister Lingmeng, that bastard of Chu Chen, is going to duel with Aoshan in the city of ten thousand nationalities. Don''t you want to go and have a look? That guy is in the corner, but even you dare to threaten him


    Beside Jiang Lingmeng, there is a woman who is one of the twin pearls of the Jiang family. Although Jiang lingyao has been in the Jiang family, she has been paying close attention to the news of Chu Chen. She heard that she had joined the Tianji gate and hated her teeth itching. In Luanjiao area, she was captured by Chu Chen. Jiang lingyao never forgot.


    "It''s none of my business that he duels with others. I think you want to see a good play." Jiang Lingmeng turned her head and showed a helpless smile.


    "Hum, of course I want to see it. Even if I don''t have the strength to defeat him, it depends on how he was killed. Don''t you want to go, sister? Soon after, there will be a party. Even if it''s not for the sake of watching the war, it''s good to have some experience. "


    Jiang lingyao is very soft and hard.


    "Well, I promise you." Jiang Lingmeng said helplessly, however, the reason why she agreed, compared with the genius gathering, is more to watch the battle of Chu Chen.


    After the battle of Chu Chen, all over the world, there were talented people all over the world who gathered to the city of ten thousand nationalities. Among the 100000 mountains, there were also powerful demon clans, and there were also young talents who came out of the pass and set foot on the city of ten thousand Nationalities with the breath of heaven.

 C1257

    The city of thousands of nationalities!


    In the center of the city, there is an 18 story Pavilion. Each floor is extremely huge. The 18 floors stand up and plunge into the sky. This is the famous demon emperor tower in the city of ten thousand nationalities. It is said that a demon emperor visited the city of ten thousand nationalities and created it by himself.


    However, there is a large open space next to the yaohuang building, where there are frequent battles. If there is a genius who drinks in the yaohuang building, he will go to the center of the ancient city next to him to make a decision on life and death. This situation happens almost every day.


    But today, in the center of the ancient city, very quiet, because a figure, silent sit there, within 50 Zhang radius, no one close.


    Once beyond this distance, there is a cold and murderous air rushing over.


    Just now there was a warrior. He was not happy that he occupied this place. As a result, he was killed by a force without a sound.


    This scene made countless people''s eyes coagulate fiercely. At least, those who were killed had at least one or two Heaven cultivation accomplishments in respect of martial arts. He didn''t do anything at all. He killed him with only one force. What a terrible cultivation.


    "I''m waiting for Chu Chen here. If anyone wants to die before him, I''ll do it!"


    Merciless voice, let people instantly understand his identity, Aoshan, this man is Aoshan, Tianluo Shengzong, the peerless genius, specially for killing Chu Chen.


    When his identity was exposed, the warriors who stood around at this time did not dare to act rashly, but even took the initiative to step back. The brilliant achievements of Aoshan have been spread all over the city of thousands of nationalities in recent days. They are well aware of this man''s horror, as can be seen from his just shot.


    On the ninth floor, near the window, there are two young people, aged 256. One is dressed in a white robe, gentle and elegant, and the other in a red robe. There is a trace of murderous air between the eyebrows. The two drink ancient wine with a detached temperament.


    "Yan Feng, what do you think of his accomplishments?" Young man in white, with a trace of smile, asked lightly.


    "It''s OK. He is still young. He has reached the state of harmony between man and nature. He can barely fight with me." The young man in red named Yanfeng said unintentionally.


    However, if someone hears it, he will be scared. Can the friar of tianwu state fight him?


    "This person is not so simple. Although some tianwu martial arts practitioners are really vulnerable, this person is not in that category." The young man in white had other opinions, and his eyes fell on Aoshan in the middle of the ancient city.


    "Oh?" Yan Feng does not seem to understand, according to the normal, they do not look up to the people, the man in white, even more can not see on, why there are different views at this time.


    "I felt a strange smell in him." The young man in white slowly spit out a way, his eyes are like the evolution of stars, blooming a trace of blue brilliance.


    The flame wind hears speech, the eye is mercilessly a congealed, raised a head to see a white dress man: "really so fierce?"


    The man in white took a sip of the ancient wine: "have a look. Wu Ming and Emperor evil will all come here in these days. For a while, the city of ten thousand nationalities will not be peaceful. "


    "What, Wu Ming and Emperor Xie, will they come?" Yan Feng''s face suddenly changed, and a trace of dignified color gushed from the deep of his eyes. Aoshan failed to make Yanfeng change color, but these two people made him react like this.


    The young man in white did not speak and nodded gently.


    "If they come, the city of peoples will not be peaceful." The flame wind took a deep breath.


    After Aoshan stepped into the city of ten thousand nationalities and waited in the center of the city, the city became more and more restless. In the next few days, some people found that other ancient talents also stepped into the city of ten thousand nationalities, and without saying a word, they boarded the demon tower.


    However, there are only a few people who can enter the demon emperor building. Since this building was built by the demon emperor, only powerful demon youth have been able to climb the building. If the Terran friars go up, unless they have strong strength, they dare not do it. If their accomplishments are weak and their luck is not good, once they encounter the demon youth''s trouble, they are waiting to be abused.


    Just today, a foreign genius, who did not know the rules of the demon emperor building, stepped into it directly. Soon, there was a lot of noise coming out of the building. The genius was directly thrown down from the third floor.


    "Waste, you still want to climb the demon emperor building, is there no one in the Terran?"


    A proud voice came out. On the third floor, a demon youth with high muscles, disdained to spit, and his eyes were full of disdain. After that, he spat down from the third floor and landed on his face exactly that day.


    This scene angered many people on the scene, which was considered an insult to the whole Terran. However, no one dared to do it. The genius was defeated. He only went to the third floor and was stopped by the people of the demon clan. It can be seen that there are many masters in the demon Emperor''s building. It is not themselves who are insulted, and no one wants to be a leading bird.


    Most importantly, none of the people present had the confidence to defeat the demon youth on the third floor, so no one came forward.


    "He''s a waste, but you don''t have to be anything."


    At this time, a figure, flying from the sky, crazy and fierce gas, a display of all, straight to the third floor, the demon youth on the third floor, immediately put aside the heart of contempt, looking at the coming figure, the heart can not help but dark: master.After hearing a bang, the crowd did not see how the man who came to fight was able to see the demon youth pedaling on the third floor and stepping back out. The strong impact made the railing he was leaning against cracked. It was this slight obstruction that kept the demon youth from falling.


    There was no pride in his face, only endless fear.


    The crowd breathed air and looked at the person who made the move one after another. Who is this person? He has terrible strength. One move can defeat the demon youth and make him have no backhand.


    "Trash, I''m going to kill you. It''s as easy as a piece of cake. Clean your mouth for me!"


    The person who made the move left only a background for the public, and could not see his face at all. At this time, he only spoke to the demon youth.


    "Thank you for your kindness. You must be Wu Ming. Welcome to the demon emperor building. The reason why I did this to the man just now is that he is not qualified enough. I hope you can understand."


    Unexpectedly, the demon youth did not become angry because they were defeated. On the contrary, they said with great respect that strength is respected. This law is the same in the demon clan. Even they respect the strong people more than the human friars. No matter whether they are moral or not, as long as they can make them submit, they have to respect, which is admired by many people.


    The man named Wu Mingzhi, after listening to the words of the demon youth, threw off his robe and didn''t leave a word. He stepped directly into the demon emperor building.


    "Wu Ming, a familiar name..."


    After Wu Ming left, people remembered the words of the demon youth just now, the other side called him Wu Ming, and the name was searched all over the mind, and only one person matched it.


    Eight years ago, in the city of ten thousand nationalities, a young man named Wu Ming, who was under the age of 18, was killed in one fell swoop on the list of destiny.


    People''s eyes were suddenly fixed. Just now, Wu Ming, who defeated the demon youth, was it Wu Ming eight years ago?


    After careful analysis of the crowd, they felt that it must be so. Wu Ming showed up unexpectedly. Next, there was a good play to watch. He never gave the demon clan face, regardless of your origin, so he would fight if he didn''t accept it.


    If someone from the demon clan bothers him, Wu Ming will surely be brilliant again today eight years later.


    All of a sudden, people''s blood rolling up, Wu Ming is a human friar, strong cultivation, all hope that he can sweep the demon clan prestige.

 C1258

    Wu Ming steps on the top of the demon emperor building and advances all the way. In the demon emperor building, there are many demon warriors who are thrown down from the window by Wu Ming. Anyone who obstructs them directly takes a strong style and makes those who watch the martial arts below burst into bursts of shouting.


    Until finally, Wu Ming stepped all the way into the 15th floor of the demon emperor building. When he reached this floor, he did not make any further progress.


    Taking Wu Mingxiu as an example, he did not step on the 18th floor, but fell on the 15th floor. Is Wu Ming not qualified? If Wu Ming is not qualified, what kind of person can go up to the three-story Pavilion above him? The crowd couldn''t imagine.


    Just a few days later, many talents showed up. Those who had the strength stepped into the demon emperor building, while those who had no strength could only stay in the crowd or rest in a tea house not far away.


    The city of thousands of nationalities, undercurrent surging, after countless talents arrived here, people are looking forward to the arrival of another person, the ninth son of Tianji, Chu Chen.


    Aoshan, has been in the center of the city, quietly, waiting for ten days, eyes closed, do not ask about the world.


    No one bothered him at Aoshan, because the one who disturbed him on the first day was already dead. He was injured and left. After three days, he suddenly died in the city of ten thousand nationalities. This incident is undoubtedly terrifying. It makes people die after three days.


    "It must be the way he mended the chaos of reincarnation, and put people into reincarnation alive." Those who have martial arts take a deep breath and look dignified. It has been heard for a long time that Aoshan, who lived in Tianluo holy mountain five years ago, killed people to testify the truth, understood the meaning of reincarnation, and created his own samsara fist. Now it seems that the rumor is not true. Aoshan is likely to kill the other party with the idea of reincarnation.


    "The city of thousands of nationalities is really magnificent!"


    At this time, close to the sky of the city of thousands of nationalities, a graceful figure overlooks the whole ancient city in the mid air, but it can''t be taken in at a glance. In its central area, several buildings rise from the ground and form a piece of nine sky clouds. From a distance, it is extremely spectacular.


    This figure, of course, is Chu Chen. After he sent out the battle, he rushed to the city of ten thousand nationalities. He also wanted to have a look. After arriving at the city of ten thousand nationalities, Chu Chen opened up the world of nature, including Yuhan, Ziling, lion demon and a group of people, who couldn''t wait to come out.


    It is said that Chu Chen is going to fight in the city of thousands of nationalities. They are also looking forward to it. In addition, since he entered the world, he has not seen this world. He has thought of it for a long time. However, before he worships Tianji gate, Chu Chen is unable to protect himself, so he can only keep everyone in the world of nature.


    Now, when the danger is lifted, it will be all right for Yuhan and others to come out.


    However, only a few of them came out of the world of nature. The rest of them were practicing in the world of creation in silence. Chu Chen is afraid that he will leak the news. If he gets into any trouble, he is not easy to control.


    Yuhan, Ziling, lion demon, Su Yingxue and other people have good accomplishments, and they are more familiar with Chu Chen, so they do not have these doubts.


    Luo Lao and Tianqiu want to see the great world, but after all, they have a lot of experience. No young people can make trouble with them. Their passion for many things is relatively dull. Knowing that more people go out is not good for Chu Chen, so he actively stays in the world of nature and continues to instruct the disciples of Tianchen to practice.


    "Oh, my God, I feel very strong heaven and earth luck, as well as the boundless and thick atmosphere of the land!"


    The lion demon exaggerates, his eyes are full of excitement. When several people look at the city of thousands of nationalities, they are all shocked. Such a huge city is connected with the nine days of clouds and clouds, with towering pavilions and ancient buildings. In front of them, there are endless mountains and all kinds of Monsters flying. This scene makes their hearts rise and fall.


    "Yuhan, Ziling, let''s take you to kill." Chu Chen indifferently said a word, instant step into the city of ten thousand nationalities.


    These days, there are more and more talented people coming to the city of ten thousand nationalities. Under normal circumstances, they will not attract people''s attention. However, Chu Chen''s appearance is different. Many people''s eyes are shining with strange brilliance and looking into the air.


    "What a beautiful little beauty, like a fairy!"


    People''s eyes are not focused on Chu Chen, but are attracted by Yuhan and Ziling.


    There are not a few beautiful women in the world, especially in the city of thousands of nationalities where martial arts are gathered. You can often see beautiful beauties, enchanting spirits of the demon family, and indifferent saints of immortal families. But at this time, the two women in the sky have different temperament.


    The woman in red, her eyes slightly flat, as if with a touch of sadness, let people love.


    Another woman, dressed in a light blue dress, wrapped in a graceful body, white skin and red, a pair of watery eyes, incomparably smart, like a lady of a scholarly family.


    The two women are so attractive, but at this time, the two immortals like women, but accompanied by a plain black robed youth, people''s eyes immediately became unfriendly.


    Beauty with the strong, how can he de in black, with what to let two girls accompany him.


    "Boy, get the hell out of here!"


    There is a demon warrior, can''t help but burst out, beside him, there are several companions, also toward the sky curse, they want to humiliate Chu Chen, in front of rain Han, purple Ling, shame Chu Chen, in order to get a kind of comfort.


    "These people are disgusting." Yu Han frowned and was in a good mood. Most of them were destroyed, and Ziling frowned. Chu Chenfei was in the air, which had nothing to do with them, but directly abused and provoked them. It seems that there are such scum everywhere."If it''s disgusting, kill it." Chu Chen look is plain, there is not much anger, just incomparably calm said a, and then the body fell down.


    "Ten palms each." Chu Chen falls on the ground, incomparably indifferent says.


    "Shit, stinky boy, what kind of thing are you? If you let me fan me, who do you think you are?"


    The youth of the demon clan drank coldly and did not pay attention to Chu Chen at all. His body was huge, the Demon power was terrible, and his words were like thunder. All the nearby martial artists were scared to stay away. They knew that this was a group of bad guys.


    Chu Chen smile, merciless smile, see him do not say a word, gently take a step, this step fell, nihilism, a terrible momentum, suddenly, the five demon race youth shrouded, let them face an instant change, just want to speak, but even the body is not controlled, as if there is an idea, control their spirit, the body does not belong to their own general ¡£


    "Come on, I''m going to kill." Chu Chen''s cold spit way, eyes frightening, let five demon youth body tremble, cold Hua Hua Hua direct current, know kick stubble.


    Under absolute repression, the five could only raise their palms and slap their faces.


    This scene startled everyone. The demon warrior, who was extremely arrogant a second ago, was obedient and slapped himself. Under the dull eyes of all the people, the sound of slapping continued to ring. Soon, all the faces of the five people were swollen.


    "The fan is finished Can you let us go? " The demon warrior, who had been shouting before, said with great difficulty that he was almost suffocated by a mountain.


    "Let you go?"


    Chu Chen suddenly smile, smile incomparably cold: "I can not say fan finished to put you."

 C1259

    "What do you want, do you know..."


    The demon youth wanted to move out of the forces behind him in order to blackmail Chu Chen. However, when he finished his words, a sharp cold light came in an instant. The five felt their necks cool, and immediately there was no response. They fell down with a clear bloodstain on their necks, killing them with one blow.


    The people around didn''t even see how Chu Chen did it.


    "Let''s go." Chu Chen after killing people, look relaxed, to the side of the two women said a gentle, a line, stride toward the center of the ancient city.


    The crowd, automatically dispersed, for Chu Chen listed a road, countless people''s eyes, frightening in his body scan, with the color of fear.


    It''s terrible to kill five demon youth with one blow. They are more and more aware that the city of ten thousand tribes will not be peaceful for some time to come.


    The crowd followed Chu Chen''s footsteps until they reached the center of the city. Here, Chu Chen stopped and his eyes fell on Aoshan, which was dozens of feet away. At the same time, Aoshan''s eyes opened with a brush, facing Chu Chen''s four eyes. No one spoke, but they both guessed the identity of each other.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Ao Shan''s words, like a thunderbolt, exploded directly in the crowd. One after another, they looked at Chu Chen. Ao Shan waited for him for a long time, that is to say, he was the ninth son of heaven, Chu Chen.


    The people who got the truth were shocked. No wonder they could kill the five demon warriors with one blow. After the name of SHANGCHU Chen, everything became no longer strange. Even the prince of Jinwu nationality dared to kill. Just a few demon youth were nothing.


    "If you wait for me for so long, it doesn''t mean that you can live a few more days." Chu Chen looks at Aoshan, indifferent to say, this speech a, Aoshan a congealed, live a few days more? This is insulting.


    "Are you so confident that you will kill me?"


    "In the duel between life and death, only one person can survive. Since I take over the fight, I will naturally kill you. Otherwise, I will not die."


    Chu Chen asked, Ao Shan nodded slightly. Indeed, the duel between life and death, they could only live one person. However, this person must be his Aoshan. Today, it is the time of Chu Chen''s death.


    "You killed my brother. Today, I''ll kill you. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go!"


    Ao Shan said coldly, a wind of killing swept through the whole body, cutting the void.


    "Tianwujing." Chu Chen''s eyes are slightly frozen. Aoshan has tianwu state cultivation. Although it can''t be seen that it''s a few days, the breath is not wrong. It''s a terrible training speed. He''s not a few years older than himself, but he has already entered the tianwu realm.


    "Yuhan, Ziling, lion demon, wait for me." Chu Chen said in silence, let a few people leave, Yuhan, Ziling and others, looked at Chu Chen with a complex look, but afraid to interfere with him, finally a word, did not say, quietly left, but that look, is full of confidence in Chu Chen.


    "Second brother, if Chu Chen is killed by Aoshan, then we are not in vain?" At this time, on the twelfth floor of the demon emperor building, there were three young men in silver, staring at Chu Chen. The three of them were the second prince of Jinwu, the third prince and the fifth prince, who came to kill Chu Chen.


    "If it''s better to be killed, I''ll do it again. If Aoshan is defeated, I''ll be fighting. Chu Chen must be injured. I''ll kill him again. It''s easy for me to kill him." Jinwu second prince lenglengleng said that since Chu Chen killed Aoshan''s younger brother, it showed that he had made progress in his cultivation. Now that his strength is not clear, let Aoshan fight him for life and death, which is convenient for him to observe.


    "Aoshan must be able to kill him. The gap between tianwu and Zunwu is not the same as that between heaven and earth. It is totally two different realms, the difference between clouds and mud." The third prince looked very determined. He thought that Chu Chen would be killed by Chu Chen. The fifth Prince did not speak and acquiesced to the words of the third prince. In this battle, Chu Chen would be buried in Aoshan''s hands.


    Chu Chen''s eyes, the cold light shot, lock Aoshan, suddenly, in the void, a wisp of sword Qi chopped out, life and death duel, no need to be polite, since Aoshan does not hand, then Chu Chen will.


    However, at this time, Chu Chen''s body did not move, close to the momentum, cut a sword, which has to be said to be a kind of contempt, just with a sword, he wanted to kill Ao Shan, completely did not put him in the eye.


    Ao Shan didn''t get up. He still sat on the ground with his knees crossed. The strong wind swept over his body. He looked at the sword and didn''t move at all. When the sword was about to fall, Ao Shan suddenly took a hand, steady and quick. He put his hand against the sword awn. His cold eyes swept him coldly, and his fierce anger broke out, "click..." A crisp bang, saw the sharp sword suddenly collapse.


    "Just a little bit of strength, I advise you to show your true ability, or you don''t know how to die." Ao Shan indifferently said, the body waves out a strong momentum.


    "Heaven and martial arts are the same as heaven." Chu Chen murmured. Before that, Chu Chen had predicted that the cultivation of Ao mountain was inevitable. He even speculated that it was the double heaven of tianwu realm. In this case, it was only tianwu realm that was one heavy heaven, but it was lower than expected. There was nothing to worry about.


    "My strength, of course, is more than that." Chu Chen said, one step out, the earth was a tremor, strong as a sword, no one to fight out, so that the radius of 50 Zhang, suddenly filled with a fierce killing gas, around the crowd, at the same time, a retreat, the eyes were frightening."Not bad!" Ao Shan said indifferently. In the battle of ten thousand swords, he finally stood up from the ground. With his whole body standing up, there was an infinite momentum of terror, which bloomed on his body. Without a sound, he collided with the sword spirit all over the sky, making the space collapse and rupture in silence.


    "In order to kill you, I went out one year in advance. Today, after I left the customs, I sacrificed with your blood in the first battle."


    Ao Shan said in a cold voice. It was not big, but it was very shocking. Ao Shan raised his arm and a light of God was blooming. It was not a palm. In the eyes of the people, it was like a dragon.


    As soon as Chu Chen''s eyes congealed, Ao Shan''s hand was not martial arts, nor supernatural powers, but pure physical strength. Did he think that relying on physical strength could suppress me?


    When Aoshan rushed to mount Ao, his body was immediately launched, such as an arrow leaving the string. A second before, a shadow could be seen. After approaching Aoshan, the whole body of Chu Chen disappeared and evaporated under the gaze of the public.


    In the demon emperor building, countless demon clan strongmen, or even those who are qualified to enter, have a slight change in their faces. With such a fast speed, from the shadow to nothing, in an instant, they almost break away from the shackles of space.


    Void is suddenly torn open, a big hand out, Aoshan''s reaction is very fast, in the moment of Chu Chen''s hand, he swept his arm over.

 C1260

    Boom!


    With an explosion, the figure of Chu Chen emerged in the air, but his palm had already been withdrawn. With a long roar, the sword area shrouded away. With such a close giant force, Aoshan could not escape, and was shrouded in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Chen launched a decisive attack and kill, and the speed was as fast as possible. Even if the master took a rest, it would have a great impact. The infinite sword Qi ran across the sword field and wiped away towards Aoshan.


    "Kendo field, good." Ao Shan nodded, but his face did not change. Despite the terrible sword spirit, he suddenly turned into a whirlpool around his body, swallowing the endless sword Qi.


    "It''s just good, not enough for me!"


    Aoshan suddenly cold drink, the whirlpool suddenly soared, the sword area almost burst, Chu Chen heart was shocked, sword area, the first time to bear such a big pressure.


    "Kill!"


    The yuan force is rolling out of the body, and the Chu and Chen dynasties exert pressure on the sword area. The sword Qi bursts out one after another and is invincible.


    "Swallow!"


    In the whirlpool, the sound of Ao mountain spreads out. The terrible whirlpool is like the Galactic storm. Any object can''t get rid of and be swallowed up by it.


    Boom!!! The sword area suddenly split, and the space was like ice. At this moment, it spread out. In a flash, the sword field of Chu Chen was completely broken.


    A strong and powerful air suddenly burst out of nothingness, like a torrent of torrent. I saw Ao mountain roaring out of the fierce momentum, surging a terrible whirlpool on his body, and his eyes like a sharp blade swept away at Chu Chen.


    Aoshan looks very cold, and then the whirlpool of terror engulfs out. On the whole battlefield, the magic clouds roll, and the martial arts around can''t see the figure of Chu Chen. At this moment, the terrible whirlpool devours Chu Chen and makes it disappear in the public''s sight.


    "What a terrible power. Is this the way of reincarnation that Ao Shan understood?" The crowd all looked at this scene with astonishment. The sword field of Chu Chen''s cultivation, mainly attacking and killing, was easily broken by Aoshan. It can be seen that Aoshan''s strength is very terrible.


    The way of reincarnation is to send people into samsara. A few days ago, the warrior who stepped into the place where Aoshan was located was killed by the way of reincarnation.


    "Empty!"


    Chu Chen gave a cold drink and showed off "Kong Ji", one of the supernatural powers of kongnai. His duel with Aoshan in life and death was not a casual contest. There was no need to hide any means.


    The terrible emptiness comes out, and all things are silent. A force of death rushes into the samsara storm, which makes the void suddenly shrouded in a strange light. There is no explosion sound coming out. It is calm and strange. However, people feel a terrible breath. If someone steps forward a little, they will be directly torn apart by their magic power.


    "Chi ~"


    someone pulled out a long sword and threw it forward tentatively. A terrible scene happened. As soon as the sword fell into the void, it was swallowed up by a force of terror. It turned into nothingness and disappeared. There was no residue left in the duel. Even if it was burned by divine fire, it would melt into open air, and the long sword would disappear.


    This let everyone take a breath of air conditioning, move the pace, retreat further.


    "Reincarnation, swallowing!"


    Ao Shan''s indifferent voice came out, only to see the whirlpool of reincarnation, gradually rotating up, as if digesting the emptiness of Chu Chen''s supernatural power, the majestic power of extinction was swallowed by it.


    "You want to swallow it, not yet!" Chu Chen said coldly, his big hand clapped, a terrible power swept past, as if lit the fuse, so that the emptiness of the supernatural power suddenly raged up.


    "Boom


    The confrontation between the two kinds of supernatural powers made the void collapse rapidly under the strong impact. However, Aoshan''s body suddenly fell down and withdrew. However, without delay, he quickly raised his hand. The intention of reincarnation was to let the palm blossom and burst into bright light, as if his Ao mountain was the Lord of reincarnation, and the origin of the palm was born and died.


    "The hand of samsara!"


    Cold four words spit out, saw Ao Shan will palm forward a pressure, suddenly a riot of gas out, such as rolling tide swallowed up.


    "Is that the best shot?"


    As soon as Chu Chen''s eyes congealed, he also raised his hand and blasted toward Aoshan. The only difference was that Chu Chen didn''t use magical powers. He even used ordinary big hands to fight Aoshan''s reincarnation palm.


    Aoshan is such a terrible man. Jiuchongtian of Shenwu state killed ten strong men who stepped into Zunwu state. In Wandao holy mountain, they understood the way and created the hand of reincarnation. With this palm technique, Ao Shan tested himself. This kind of non-human courage made Aoshan''s strength even more terrifying.


    People have absolute reasons to believe that Aoshan can easily cross the border to fight, and now it is in an absolute advantage to deal with Chu Chen.


    However, Chu Chen is bombarded with his palm. How can he resist this attack with his respect to the nine heaven cultivation of the martial realm?


    Boom!!!


    Their big hands collided in the air. In an instant, Chu Chen started the operation of the wild demon formula. The terrible force of the barbarian demon swept out madly along the arm, and mixed with a terrifying killing machine, rolling out and roaring out, covering the world.


    The ancient and majestic force of the barbarian demon tore apart the whirlpool of reincarnation and rushed to Aoshan''s palm with one fell swoop. His face suddenly changed, as if he had found something extraordinary, and his eyes were filled with thick horror.Seeing the whirlpool of reincarnation burst out in an instant, the terrible power gushed from Chu Chen made him almost unable to resist it. Aoshan felt the power of the demon family, which was so powerful that he seemed to be a peerless demon.


    Chu Chen burst out, rolling the force of the demon like a torrent of flood impact, will be the reincarnation of the meaning of reincarnation vortex directly destroyed, stride forward, integration of ancient murderous spirit of the war, burst out in an instant, covered Aoshan, let his mind instantly cool.


    "Bang Ka


    The hand of reincarnation was unable to resist. It was shocked by the force of the monsters. The tiger mouth was broken and the blood was raging. The force of destroying the withered and decaying demons did not end here. Instead, it swept the body of Ao mountain crazily along the meridians. The skin and flesh of the place where it passed exploded and the whole arm burst into a cloud of blood mist.


    "Reincarnation decomposes!"


    Aoshan''s rapid burst of a drink, the way of reincarnation illusory, in its chest out of a whirlpool, as if leading to the nine days of nothingness, in order to inhale the terrible force of the demon, with its reincarnation of decomposition.


    "It''s a terrible power, but you don''t have a chance." Chu Chen said indifferently, in his hands, nine terror God awn burst out, such as the nine heavenly river, from the nine sky, shed a billion Zhang of glory.


    This is the Jiuyan holy Dharma, which leads to the power of the Ninth Heaven Yang, and forms the territory of the nine burning. On the list of the supernatural powers of Tianji gate, the Jiuyan holy Dharma ranks the 20th, which shows the horror of this magic power.


    At this time, Aoshan put all his efforts on the power to resist the demon. At this time, another magical power came to kill him, which made him unable to resist. As a last resort, after his body retreated, the reincarnation in front of him broke down and expanded in an instant, covering his body.


    In this way, the defense surface increases, but its defense strength weakens.


    Chu Chen seize the opportunity, a blow out, carrying the power of the monster, instantly fell on Aoshan, let its mouth gush blood, the body suddenly a soft.


    At the same time, the nine positive forces of the sky beam, fell on Aoshan, split the samsara, and hit Aoshan fiercely.

 C1261

    Suddenly, a strong wind came, and a black whirlpool opened in the void. The terror spread out, which made many warriors in the city of ten thousand nationalities tremble in their hearts. In the whirlpool of nothingness, a big hand stretched out, grabbed Aoshan and pulled it into it. The door was closed immediately. Chu Chen looked at the scene coldly, but could not do it. The strong breath oppressed his town.


    Moreover, Chu Chen also knew that even if he did, he could not kill Aoshan. The person who did it was Tianluo Shengzun. In order not to let his followers be killed the first day, he saved Aoshan from the void.


    "What a pity!" Chu Chen coldly spits out the way, some regret, Aoshan is a rare genius, talent terror, if you kill him, in addition to the martial arts competition will lose a big threat, but also to Tianluo Shengzong caused a certain loss.


    However, although Aoshan was not dead, he was seriously injured and could not recover without a certain period of time.


    At this time, the eyes of the people around him were shocked. Aoshan came out of the gate and declared war with a high profile. However, he was defeated in the hands of Chu Chen. After a tragic defeat, Tianluo Shengzun rescued him.


    After the first World War, Chu Chen''s status in the hearts of the people rose in a straight line. He respected jiuchongtian in Wujing, but he was able to defeat Aoshan in tianwu. All of them believed that Jiang Feng was qualified to step on the list of destiny.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    When the storm was not smooth, a cold drink came out from the demon emperor''s building, and there was a violent figure, surging and dazzling. If it was wrapped in the flames, it was magnificent, like a flash of lightning, and went straight to Chu Chen.


    "In the demon emperor building, there are strong hands." People''s eyes suddenly congealed, do not know who, unexpectedly also want to kill Chu Chen.


    The breath of incomparable violence spreads, let Chu Chen feel a burning gas, see his eyes cold, decisive hand, a blow to the person.


    Bang!


    The void trembled, and the one who took the shot retreated. The cold and arrogant body fell on the ground. The murderer was staring at Chu Chen intensely. In his eyes, the killing machine was so strong that it could not be increased. It was as if he had a deep hatred with Chu Chen.


    "Jinwu nationality." Chu Chen some unexpected vomit way, Jinwu people, unexpectedly killed to come to the city of ten thousand nationalities.


    "The second prince of Jinwu, Wu Han, give me your advice!"


    A cold drink burst out, and Wu Han used the powerful sun power, and his body broke out a bad breath of terror. His hands, surging and surging, roared at Chu Chen.


    "Jinwu, the second prince, it turns out that it is the prince Jinwu who is seeking revenge!"


    Many people, watching the martial arts, the demon emperor''s building and many people are very dark. The gratitude and resentment of Chu Chen and Jinwu people are well known. To be exact, it is the feud with Prince Jinwu, which can be described by legend.


    Jinwu nationality, as a powerful demon clan with ancient inheritance, lives in Fusang sacred tree and practices with nine heavenly fire. Each of the ten princes under the family is extremely talented. Once the ten princes come out, they almost sweep the whole world. If they develop in the future, the Jinwu nationality will surely reach an extremely brilliant level.


    However, from the tenth childe, Chu Chen slaughtered him all the way to now, only four princes are left.


    One person killed six princes, but the Jinwu people could not take Chu Chen. This series of gratitude and resentment has become a brilliant achievement handed down by people all over the world.


    Today, it is not difficult to understand that the second prince of Jinwu came to kill Chu Chen. Especially at this time, after the duel between Chu Chen and Aoshan, his physical strength and all aspects were no longer at the peak. Wu Han''s attack at this time was obviously intentional.


    "Another one is to die. Look at all the ten princesses of Jinwu, one by one, want to die in my hands. OK, then I will fulfill your wish!"


    Chu Chen said playfully. He has seen that Wu Han''s cultivation is also one of the most important aspects of heaven and martial arts. However, Aoshan''s way of reincarnation and the palm of reincarnation can''t help Chu Chen and Wu Han?


    "Close your mouth. Today is the time of your Chu Chen''s death. I, Wu Han, want to revenge for the six dead brothers and provoke the Jinwu people. I will bear the burning of the sun and fire." Wu cold voice said, to Chu Chen kill machine, do not cover up.


    "Nine days burning fire!"


    Wu Han roared and wheezed, and the terrible sun fire was released. It was necessary to burn the nine days into nothingness. The burning sun''s fire would melt the space. If the body was covered by the sun''s fire, it would directly become a residue.


    "Fire, I have it too." Chu Chen murmured, stretched out his hand, a shining flame, wheezing in the palm.


    The blazing white flame seems to have no temperature. However, this small flame makes the void shrink violently. Within a certain range, visible to the naked eye, the space gradually collapses, and there are terrible dark cracks around the Chu Chen.


    For a moment, Chu Chen seems to be in the universe, surrounded by the vast starry sky, only in his hands, a white flame, still quietly burning.


    "Well?" Wu Han, frowning, he released the sun god fire, at this time, there is a hint of retreat, strange fire channeling, encounter stronger than their own flame, itself will also have fear, Wu Han''s eyes staring at the white flame in Chu Chen''s hand, can say, this flame, than his own sun Shenhuo, more domineering?


    "Kill!" Wu Han started to attack and kill. He waved his big hand, the sun was surging, and the burning fire was full of them. At the moment when the two extreme flames collided, the space where he was was was turned into darkness, a place of silence, and even the air flow was wiped out."Burn!" Chu Chen''s cold drink, originally from the palm of the fire, burst out in an instant, its white flame, seems to have no hegemonic gas, but waves out a destructive power, as if to destroy the heaven and earth, so that people''s hearts, unconsciously shaking.


    "Burn!" Chu Chen is a cold drink, the original confrontation situation rewritten, burning fire will sun Shenhuo, gradually wrapped, there will be the potential to swallow it.


    Seeing this, Wu Han felt bad. He quickly recovered the sun''s divine fire and wanted to cut off the connection with the burning fire. In case the sun fire was really swallowed up, it would have a great impact on Wu Han''s cultivation. He could not allow this kind of accident to happen.


    "Take it? Where are you going to collect it Chu Chen suddenly questioned, silent fire, instantly engulfed in the past, the sun god fire, one breath suppression, when he black cold noodles, directly refining.


    "You..." Wu Han looks startled. Chu Chen suppressed his sun fire and began refining directly. Moreover, he deceived others in front of him.


    "Purgatory of fire!" Wu Han roared, only to see a divine fire out of the void, immediately, a flame cage fell, delusional trapped Chu Chen.


    "Just a flame cage, do you want to be sleepy?" Chu Chen disdained to say that the black sword emerged in an instant, and a sword was chopped out. The sword was extremely sharp. If a rainbow pierced the sun and went straight into the nine days, it carried a terrifying momentum and chopped it into the inferno of fire, making it suddenly appear a crack.


    At the same time, Chu Chen still controls the fire, swallowing the sun''s divine fire and melting it into a flame seed, which is recovered with the burning fire and stored in the lingfu.


    "Boom


    Shenhuo purgatory is also because the sun and the divine fire are devoured. Chu Chen attacks with a sword and completely destroys it. As if Wu Han was hit hard, he breathed his heart and blood, and the divine fire is connected with his blood. Now Chu Chen is in charge of it, which greatly reduces his direct strength.


    But at this time, Chu Chen took back the black sword. In a twinkling of an eye, he had a bow on his hand, which was the most precious treasure of Jinwu, and shot the sun bow.

 C1262

    Chi Chu Chen condensed the power of burning the sky and turned into an arrow. The divine awn broke out and pulled the bow with both hands. With extremely fierce breath, he shot it out with a breath of fury.


    The arrow of God''s awn, passing through the air, leaves a gorgeous tail and spreads slowly in the air.


    Shoot the prince of Jinwu with the most precious treasure of Jinwu.


    Chu Chen obviously intended to do so.


    Pooh hee Wu Han waved his big hand. However, this arrow of divine awn went straight through his palm, and it was in the middle of his chest. Wu Han''s face was full of pain. He took a look at Chu Chen, and sent out Chu Chen at this time. He was preparing for the second strike.


    "Hoo..."


    Behind, the turbulent airflow rushed out, and a pair of flying wings like iron and steel were stretched out. This was the golden black god wing. Wu Han, who wanted to escape, was bathed in the flame. It suddenly fluttered and beat out a gust of wind. Wu Han''s body rushed up to nine days.


    "Go


    In front of the demon emperor building, I saw three princesses and five princesses in the demon emperor building. Seeing the bad situation, they also spread their wings and prepared to escape.


    "There are two stinky birds left, so stay!"


    Chu Chen drank wildly, his feet were hard on the ground, his body stirred out the air of the sky, he suddenly opened the sun shooting bow, and the arrow of shenmang carried the rolling murderous spirit and shot out.


    "Pooh Hoo..." A terrifying arrow pierced through the void and quickly hit Wu Han. The divine awn sank into the chest, then penetrated from behind, penetrating back and forth, sprinkling a large amount of golden blood.


    "My God, Chu Chen, are you going to shoot the second prince of Jinwu?"


    Many people exclaimed that the city of ten thousand nationalities was boiling. Not long ago, Chu Chen Gang severely damaged Aoshan. Now, he shot the second prince of Jinwu with his arrogant cultivation, letting him shed a large amount of blood in the air and fled in a hurry.


    Chu Chen is really a God and man, sweeping all enemies in the world!!


    "Brush" Chu Chen was shot by the arrow of Dao Shen mang again. This time, with the power of the demon, he shot and exploded the nothingness. After that, he tore up a dark crack, as if the sky had been broken. With one arrow, nine days were broken.


    "Poof..."


    The chilling chill spread all over his body, and his body was completely motionless in the air. His eyes looked up to the sky, full of unwilling color.


    Bang!!!


    Soon, Wu Han was planted from the air and became a corpse. There was silence all around, and the needle could be heard.


    Chu Chen, respected Wu state nine times heaven cultivation, the first battle, defeated Aoshan, Tianluo Shengzun''s hand, only then let Aoshan be free from death.


    In the Second World War, it was still a cross-border battle against a strong man in tianwu area. This time, Chu Chen still used his terrible strength to defeat his opponent. However, Wu Han was not as lucky as Ao Shan. No one saved him and was killed by Chu Chen.


    When he went to the city of ten thousand nationalities, Wu Han refused to go with Wu Meng. He thought it was easy to kill Chu Chen. However, he did not expect such an end.


    On the field, after Chu Chen killed Wu Han, the rolling killing opportunity did not dissipate, but again bent his bow to build an arrow.


    "Well?"


    This scene let the people in the town make a cry again. Wu Han has been killed. Who else does Chu Chen want to kill?


    His eyes followed Chu Chen''s gaze, and saw him staring at the demon emperor building. He turned his body and aimed the arrow of the divine awn at the demon emperor''s building. There were two figures, the Third Prince of Jinwu and the fifth Prince of Jinwu!!


    Chu Chen, kill the Third Prince of Jinwu, the fifth prince!


    The crowd''s eyes shrunk fiercely, and their bodies were shaking. Chu Chen was so crazy that he killed the second prince of Jinwu, but also wanted to kill the third prince and the fifth prince. If he was allowed to succeed, the top ten princesses in Jinwu would be the only one left. As for the consequences, the crowd did not dare to think about it.


    Before and after killing the nine princesses, even if the Jinwu ancestors closed down, I guess they can''t help it. Come out and kill Chu Chen. This guy doesn''t take Jinwu people seriously.


    Chu Chen''s actions at this time, reasonable, he and the Jinwu family, anyway, never die, no matter how, the sorrow and resentment can not be resolved, can kill one is another.


    The divine light pierced through the air, and the fierce killing spirit swept over from the space. In an instant, they shrouded the two princesses, making their eyes suddenly changed. They were still in the shock of Wu Han''s killing, but they did not expect that Chu Chen made a decisive move and went straight to him.


    "Go The third prince roared with anger in his eyes. Although he wanted to kill Chu Chen, he knew clearly that if the second brother was defeated, he would not be able to kill him. If he joined hands with his fifth brother, he would not be able to kill Chu Chen. His magic power was too powerful.


    "Chu Chen, today, let you die temporarily, and I will kill you in the future!"


    A cold drink, two people, there is a flame flashing out of the body, the body, blinking.


    "The way to escape!" Chu Chen eyes a congealed, in the eye chill does not reduce: "you two, it seems that you do not understand the situation, now I kill you, not you kill me!"


    Chu Chen''s voice dropped, his steps moved, and people disappeared like the wind.


    In an instant, in the void a hundred feet away, a sense of killing, turbulence, immediately roaring a bang, only to see a large space annihilation, two figures roll out in confusion.


    The crowd Mou son a cold, Jinwu three prince, five prince, unexpectedly by Chu Chen from the air burst out, they, really can''t escape?"There are years of artistic conception in it. Today, if you are poor and blue, you will be killed. The city of thousands of people will be your burial place."


    Chu Chen''s eyes are full of heartless color. It seems that he is in charge of the sky and holds two people''s life and death tightly. In this city of ten thousand nationalities, no matter what way, the three princesses and the fifth princesses of Jinwu can''t escape. Chu Chen will never give them this opportunity.


    "Spell it


    Jinwu three Prince''s eyes cold, suddenly flashing a decisive color, escape, can not escape, only the first war.


    "Good." The five princesses nodded. Now it seems that they can only join hands and fight to death.


    "War!" In Chu Chen''s eyes, there was also a sense of fighting. The terrible momentum broke out, burning like a fire. The big hand snapped it out. First of all, he collided with the five princesses of Jinwu, and the terrifying force of demons broke out, instantly breaking off the hands of the five princesses of Jinwu and splashing blood into the void.


    "Ah..." The shrill and shrieking screams fluttered over the city of thousands of nationalities, shaking the souls of everyone present, breaking the arms of the five princesses of Jinwu with one hand, and chuchen''s wild hegemony was still the same, and his fists like mountains were blasted out again.


    Chu Chen did not intend to let go of the five princesses, and took advantage of the situation to pursue. The terror fists were surging with violent gas, and fell on the five princesses in an instant, and the terrible breath burst out in an instant.


    The five Prince''s chest, under the impact of a blow, the bone broke, the whole chest collapsed, mixed with visceral blood, gushing from his mouth, bloody.


    The three Prince''s eyes were cold, extremely quick hand, hands together, a dazzling light toward the Chu Chen, this is the sun''s divine power into the light, and Wumeng''s sacred light, there are similarities, the lethality is also extremely terrible.


    The third prince''s eyes at this time are only killing, endless killing, he would like to have torn Chu Chen, a breath, the five prince in front of his eyes, was actually chuchen bombed seriously, the third prince''s hate, accumulated to the extreme.

 C1263

    "Nine fire holy method!"


    Chu Chen''s face was expressionless, a cold drink, nine Yang forces, gathered from the sky, such as nine black dragons, head raised and roared.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Nine explosions were heard in succession, and nine bright Yang forces fell one after another, forming a taboo area, which trapped the third prince. A light of his divine power was blocked by the nine burning holy Dharma and immediately swallowed up.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Chen drank coldly and raised the sun shooting bow. He shot out an arrow of God''s awn, and Chi pulled a sound to break through the sky.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    A burst of blood spurted out, and the third prince was hit by the arrow. The power of the demon broke out in an instant, tearing the flesh of the three princesses into pieces.


    Boom!


    A heart shaking voice issued, the flesh of the three princesses of Jinwu was shot directly by Chu Chen with a Magic Arrow mixed with the power of a demon.


    On the other side, the fifth Prince of Jinwu was about to crack his liver and gall, but at this time, a cold light swept over his head, and he suddenly raised his head. On Chu Chen''s hand, the sun shooting bow was pulled open again.


    "Hiss..."


    He thought that he would join hands with the third prince to fight against Chu Chen. However, he did not expect that Chu Chen''s cultivation and combat power was too terrible. He attacked him violently and seriously, and then killed the third prince. Now, with his own cultivation, he was not the opponent of Chu Chen.


    The fifth prince was also flustered. Before he and the third prince fled at the same time, they were all blown out of the void by Chu Chen with the artistic conception of time. Now, how can he escape by himself.


    Chu Chen stood in the same place, staring at the five prince into the void, he did not catch up with him, but extremely indifferent to pull open the sun bow, at the same time scattered the soul power, a trace of not into the void, covering a hundred miles.


    The arrow of shenmang aims at a space, as if aiming at it. After several breaths, Chu Chen starts to work. As soon as the fierce gas bursts, the arrow of shenmang shoots out like lightning.


    Boom!


    In the space shot by the arrow of shenmang, it broke into pieces in an instant, and only a figure was seen. It was planted from it, and the blood flew and sprinkled.


    Chu Chen also shot an arrow to destroy the withered and decadent. He shot through the five princesses. His body exploded in an instant, and his golden blood flew. It contained powerful energy.


    "Good things, don''t let go." Chu Chen took back the sun shooting bow and stepped out one step. He bathed himself in the golden blood and refined the precious blood of Jinwu. His accomplishments increased a lot.


    The crowd was terrified and looked at Chu Chen standing on the city of thousands of nationalities. He was frightened and awed. He killed all the two princes with one enemy and two princesses. In addition to the former two princesses, three princesses of Jinwu died one day. Chu Chen''s hand and another severely damaged Aoshan made people tremble.


    If we say that Chu Chen in front of Tianji asked questions only acted boldly, but his accomplishments could not be recognized by others. However, after two brilliant battles, no one doubted his strength.


    Chu Chen is so calm in the sky, momentum, like a peerless master.


    Below, the lion demon fist clenched, Chu Chen, the first world war shocked the city of thousands of families, let him blood surging. Rain Han, purple Ling two female eyes, is flashing the color of surprise, Qingcheng face hanging light smile.


    Demon emperor upstairs, some people''s eyes, also fell on the body of Chu Chen, or surprised, or disdain.


    "This guy, very strong!"


    On the ninth floor of the demon emperor building, near the window, the young man in red, Yan Feng, and the young man in white opposite him are still drinking, but at this time, they are looking at the Chu Chen above the nine days.


    Xiao Kuang was like a flame wind. He took the initiative to say that Chu Chen was very strong, and the young man in white was also a little surprised. He showed a faint smile and said: "it''s really strong. He respects the nine heaven cultivation in the martial arts realm, but he can step into the tianwu realm at any time. His combat power can compete with those in tianwu territory and have the ability to fight across the border."


    "But it''s far from you." Yan Feng said without intention, but the young man in white did not respond. His clear eyes, like stars, incorporated the figure of Chu Chen into it, and instantly turned into countless virtual shadows. If you look closely, you can find that in his pupil, every figure of Chu Chen is different, with different directions and different postures. These are all the previous battles of Chu Chen Actually, in the eyes of young people in white, they played back and disassembled.


    "The three princes died and Aoshan was defeated. Today, no one dares to fight." Chu Chen falls from the sky and comes to Yuhan, Ziling, lion demon, Su Yingxue and others, and takes a look at the demon emperor building.


    "This building is located in the center of the city of thousands of nationalities. To celebrate, I invite you to drink." Chu Chen finish saying, everyone is very happy, immediately, Chu Chen a group of people, toward the demon emperor building to step.


    The demon emperor building is not crowded. The people who can come here are not ordinary people, but there are no vacant seats. They are all full.


    Today, people came to watch the battle between Chu Chen and Aoshan, and they also came for another important thing.


    Seeing that Chu Chen had brought several people over, no one dared to speak out. Those demon youth did not dare to make mistakes. Chu Chen''s strength was obvious to all. If it was not for the tianwu realm, it would not be his opponent."There are too many people on this floor. Let''s go up." Chu Chen swept a circle, is no position, immediately toward the second layer up.


    In the second level, there are still a lot of people, but there is no vacancy. The warrior in the second layer is much stronger than that in the first layer. The eyes of Chu Chen are still full of awe. The strong are respected and placed in the demon clan, which is more obvious.


    Chu Chen continued to walk towards the top pavilion until he reached the eighth floor. The breath of the people sitting on the tower reached the level of six or even seven. The eyes of Chu Chen were not so surprised. However, no one said anything. Only those in the tianwu area with more than one heaven had the strength to face Chu Chen.


    On the eighth floor, Chu Chen gave up. There are still no seats here.


    "Are these people coming for other things besides my duel with Aoshan?" Chu Chen secretly said in his heart that he knew his influence was not big enough to let all the talents go here together. These people did not come just to see him fight.


    The ninth floor of yaohuang building is not far away from the eighth floor. When Chu Chen passed by, he noticed a special look and looked at himself. This feeling was very strange. He turned around slightly, and his eyes fell on a young man in red and a young man in white. He looked at Fang Zheng with a smile.


    Chu Chen looked cold. He didn''t know the two men, but they gave him a very different feeling. The young man in red seemed to contain a special blood, slightly fluctuating breath in his body, which was extremely sensitive to Chu Chen.


    As for the young man in white, Chu Chen can''t feel any breath fluctuation on him, but his eyes are very strange. They seem to be clear and flawless, but they seem to contain stars.


    "These two people, not simple." Chu Chen couldn''t see through the cultivation of the young man in white, but he had a kind of intuition, which was not low, but he didn''t care. He went on to the tenth level.


    Boom!!!


    At the moment of Chu Chen stepping on the demon emperor building, several terrible breath swept to him and fell on him at the same time.

 C1264

    "Tianwujing." In the heart slightly a shock, Chu Chen face does not change color.


    On the tenth floor, it seems to be a watershed. At least all the martial artists here possess the nine levels of heaven cultivation in the Zunwu realm, and there are also several paths that definitely belong to the tianwu realm.


    However, Chu Chen didn''t care about it. He had just killed him. He had nothing to fear. He took steps and went on.


    Chu Chen blinked to the 13th floor of the demon emperor building, where there were only six warriors. But the breath of these six men was incomparably strong. Looking at Chu Chen''s eyes, it was no longer the surprise of the warriors below, but a kind of indifference.


    "Yuhan, we are in this building." Chu Chen light said a, to demon emperor building, is to drink.


    Chu Chen has no intention of climbing to the top. As long as he has a position, he will sit down. Moreover, Chu Chen has found that the more he goes up, the stronger the warrior is. With his accomplishments, he may not be able to reach the 18th floor.


    "Well." Yuhan nodded, and the party found a place to sit down.


    "Boom


    Just as the lion demon was about to sit down, his chair suddenly burst open, making the lion demon''s body stiff there.


    On the 13th floor, except for Chu Chen, they were the six powerful warriors. There was no sign that the chairs burst open. You don''t have to guess who did it.


    "What do you mean?" The lion demon drank wildly and saw six people looking at the lion demon with a strange smile on their faces.


    "We''re here to drink and have fun. Is it our fault that your chair is broken? Or do you want trouble? "


    One person opened his mouth and looked at the lion devil''s eyes, which was full of sarcasm. He was just practicing at the early stage of martial arts. This group of people looked at the lion demon''s eyes with great contempt.


    "You..." The lion demon was furious. Although the other side was very strong, he was always angry and fearless.


    "Lion devil." Chu Chen called out, let the lion devil not reconciled to resist in, "there are other chairs, take it to sit."


    "Hum!" The six people saw Chu Chen that they did not resist, and sneered, and the sarcastic color of the corners of the mouth was more intense.


    "Boom


    Another sound of chair fracture came out. This time, it was not the lion demon, but the purple spirit. In the ancient chair where she was going to sit, she was spurred by a force and suddenly disintegrated.


    Ziling''s body was flowing with a dazzling brilliance. Her body was swept away like a breeze. The six people saw her and showed a strange color in their eyes. Her quick reaction and cool look made her look a little unusual. Moreover, her beauty was outstanding. Her eyes were full of adoration, and they looked up and down at Ziling.


    These people clearly want to find Chu Chen''s trouble, but they don''t directly fight Chu Chen, but challenge the lion demon and purple spirit around Chu Chen.


    "Do you want to play? I''ll play with you!"


    Chu Chen suddenly murmured, and a terrible momentum swept out. He opened the eight immortals table occupied by six people, which was attacked by domineering atmosphere. After the table was opened, it exploded and sawdust splashed.


    Six people eyes a congealed, quickly leave from the seat, a face angry staring at Chu Chen, this guy, so domineering, actually they use the table, with momentum directly smashed.


    "Do you want trouble A man with a bad eye, staring at Chu Chen, in his eyes, killing intention surging.


    "Don''t play this game with me. It''s you who really want trouble. If you want to have a fight, just come on. I''ll be with you in the end."


    Chu Chen is quite overbearing and says that he doesn''t need theory. He will fight if he wants to fight. Such an unusual attitude makes the eyes of six people slightly coagulate. They didn''t expect Chu Chen to be so domineering and fearless.


    However, the six people really want to fight with Chu Chen. Previously, Chu Chen defeated Aoshan and killed three golden Wu princesses, which made him a sensation in the city of ten thousand nationalities. Seeing the admiration of the people, the six people were not happy.


    At this time, Chu Chen not only stepped into the demon emperor building, but also brought the rest of the people in. He didn''t take this place as one thing. Six people wanted to teach him a lesson.


    "The demon emperor building is the city of thousands of nationalities. The first floor is built by the demon emperor. It is disrespectful to fight here. Don''t say we cheat the less with more. In this way, we will try our internal power with you. If you win Chu Chen, we will apologize. "


    "In that case, let''s compare it!"


    Chu Chen big hand claps, Na Jie flies out of a jar of ancient wine, is caught by him.


    "For the first time, I''ll give you this jar of wine!"


    Chu Chen drink a, big hand a push, wine jar flying.


    "I''m enough for you. Let me do it!"


    A warrior stepped out and his accomplishments were very impressive. He was standing in front of the other five people like a mountain. Facing this jar of ancient wine, his big hand suddenly burst out. He held the jar firmly, opened the seal and poured it.


    "Good wine!"


    After that, he threw the wine jar to Chu Chen with one hand. The strength of the wine jar increased several times and was covered by a purple light.


    In the internal power competition, whoever has weak strength will not be able to receive the wine. The lion demon looks at it with horror. Although it is not a real battle, such a collision will surely be hit by a powerful force at the moment when the enemy can''t bear it, and the damage caused is enormous."Go back!"


    Chu Chen burst out with a burst of terror. Ten martial veins in his body rushed out of his body with tremendous Yuan Li. He roared out of nothingness like a big hand holding the wine jar to stop flying in the air. At the same time, Yuan Li, like a vast ocean, pounced on the yuan force exerted on the opposite side.


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, the space trembled violently. The person who made the move suddenly took a step backward. His eyes were full of horror. Chu Chen''s Yuan Li was terrible. He was not only majestic, but also had a strong sense of killing. The ten martial veins in the legend were really terrible.


    "I''ll help you!"


    A burst of drink, I saw another person, extremely fast swept to the person behind the hand, big hand clap, will roll the yuan force into the front of the human body, let him back the momentum immediately stop, combined with the strength of the two people, a purple light beam impact out, want to erase Chu Chen''s Yuan Li.


    However, how could it be so easy? Ten military veins were in operation, and a steady stream of Yuan forces were mobilized. At the same time, Chu Chen released the war spirit of the great famine and increased his momentum, making him as irresistible as the God of war.


    The two people work together, still can not fight, wine, in the air a little closer to each other, and, in the impact, both sides should keep a point, so that the wine jar can not be broken, once burst, it is considered that one party lost.


    Together, they could not resist. The other four looked at each other, and they all saw a shock in each other''s eyes. Immediately, the four people shot at the same time, and all the yuan forces were introduced into the first human body, which made him burst into a very strong momentum.

 C1265

    Chu Chen''s body fell back a step, six people work together, the strength is far beyond the two days of the martial arts, almost comparable to the triple heaven.


    His eyes were hard to coagulate, a touch of fiery war spirit gushed out.


    "Wild demon code!"


    With a low drink, the power of the terrifying demon rushed out, like a long dragon, toward the six people without a match.


    "Demon power, supreme Demon power, how can you cultivate the power of demon clan?"


    A person exclaimed, Chu Chen, is a human friar, but has such a terrible Demon power, not in line with common sense.


    "If you can practice, I can also practice."


    Chu Chen drinks a low, from the breath of six people, they are demon family friars.


    Six people smell speech, eyebrow a frown, they are demon family friars, unexpectedly by Chu Chen early see out.


    Because of this, as the people of the demon clan, they knew very well how terrible the Demon power possessed by Chu Chen. It gave them a feeling that it was even more terrible than the smell of the elders in the family. It was as if Chu Chen was a demon reincarnation, and the evil spirit was soaring to the sky.


    The six of them did not reserve any reservation. They worked together to resist the evil force. However, the pressure they endured was increasing. In the middle of both sides, the jar of wine was shrouded in gorgeous gods and swayed.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Chen step forward, the whole demon emperor building, are shaking, in his body, a strong force rushed out, forming a storm, indomitable, the pressure of six people suddenly increased, the Demon power exerted by joint efforts, one unstable, suddenly collapsed.


    The wine jar exploded in the air in an instant, and the liquor was splashed. If six people were hit hard, their meridians were broken and their mouths were sprayed with blood.


    "If you don''t drink a toast, you''ll fall to the ground. I''ll give you no face. Kill me!"


    Chu Chen will momentum suddenly turn, cold drink, rolling sound wave, let six people face a cold.


    You know, there are two of them. The other four have reached the level of Zunwu and jiuchongtian. Together, their fighting power is enough to compete with the strong two heaven. However, they did not expect that the six people joined hands to compete with the internal power of Chu Chen.


    At this time, Chu Chen a angry drink, is to let six people eyes stand, kill? Kill them?


    "This is the demon emperor building. Don''t be too presumptuous


    Chuchen was so bold that he said he wanted to kill them. Now, six people were seriously injured, and their internal meridians were broken, and their combat power was no longer at the peak. If they fought, they would not be the opponents of Chu Chen.


    "It''s you who are troubling me. It''s also you who put forward the internal power competition. Now, I want to kill you, isn''t it too much?"


    Chu Chen''s voice is indifferent. What about the demon emperor''s building? All the invaders will be killed all over the world. If there is a chance to kill the enemy, Chu Chen will never let go. Who can guarantee the release of these six people, they will not revenge in the future? In this case, why not kill a hundred and wipe out the roots.


    Hearing this, a chill rose in the heart of the six men. This is the meaning of fear. They are wounded in the body, and they are not able to defeat Chu Chen. They are afraid of the heart, and the martial arts should avoid it.


    "The power of a demon!"


    Chu Chen''s body suddenly moved like lightning. When he reached the six men, he shot them with his big hands. The force of the barbarian demon was pounding at them, and they were able to kill Chu Chen one by one. However, they were confident and competed for internal power. As a result, they were seriously injured. At this time, even if they wanted to fight against Chu Chen, they were powerless.


    In the face of Chu Chen''s bombardment, his weak resistance was powerless.


    "Puff, puff..."


    A series of explosive sound came out, six people were killed by Chu Chen.


    At this time, many geniuses in the demon emperor''s building paid close attention to the 13th floor with their soul power. They found that Chu Chen had killed six people, and they were surprised.


    These six men are the six most outstanding young strong men in the Tianming list. Chu Chen killed six people with his own strength, which also means that he occupies the 15th place in the destiny list.


    Step into the 15th place of destiny list!


    At this time, many people in the demon emperor building showed some interest in Chu Chen. In the list of destiny, most of them were strong in the demon clan, while only a few of the warriors of the Terran had good accomplishments. Today, Chu Chen defeated the sixth man of the split sky beast, which ranked 15th, and made many people look at him with great admiration.


    "Yes, he is the ninth son of Tianji. He is really extraordinary."


    The sound of clapping his hands was heard. From upstairs, a strange young man with long blue hair and even his eyes revealed a blue light. However, his face was so beautiful that thousands of girls could admire him.


    "Terrible demon warrior." Chu Chen''s heart is a little dark, this man''s breath convergence, but from his footwork, absolutely contains the terror cultivation. Moreover, he came down from the 13th floor of the demon emperor building, which undoubtedly shows that this person is not simple in terms of his identity and strength.


    "I''m flattered. I don''t want to kill people. It''s just that these people are just looking for death." Chu Chen light said, looking at each other, do not know the purpose of each other.


    "That''s modest. However, these warriors of the split sky beast clan are really damned and arrogant. They want to die if they offend brother Chu. " The young man with green hair said with a smile. He was polite, completely unlike the people of the demon clan. He was not bloodthirsty, nor was he domineering and cold as the general demon warrior."Well." Chu Chen nodded and responded with a sentence. Then he sat down and hung the other side.


    "Interesting people." The young man with green hair showed a look of interest. Chu Chen did not ask him what he had come for. At this time, he directly hung him here.


    "Let me introduce you. My name is fanhuang. Here, I would like to congratulate brother Chu on his promotion to the 15th place in the destiny list. I would like to invite you to the 16th floor. There is a party, not only the demon youth, but also the Terran friars." In the face of Chu Chen''s coldness, fan Huang showed no anger, but slowly explained his intention and invited him to gather on the 16th floor.


    "Great mood." Chu Chen sat on the chair, his eyes squinted, and he grasped the look of fanhuang. The demon warrior was always arrogant, but he was not a general person.


    "Since you have invited me, I don''t want to give you face. It''s too disrespectful. Ziling, Yuhan, wait for me here. I will come when I go. " Chu Chen said to the two women, genius gathering, he also want to see, are all the characters.


    "Please." The young man with green hair made a gesture of invitation. Chu Chen was not polite. He strode forward to the 16th floor.


    On the 16th floor of yaohuang building, there is an oval living room with a huge long table in the middle. At this time, there are more than ten people sitting on the long table.


    However, the people on both sides have different breath. On the one hand, each side has a strong and arrogant manner, while on the other side, a few people are relatively reserved.


    "Everybody, I''ve invited brother Chu."


    At this time, the gate of the 16th floor was pushed open, and fanhuang and Chu Chen appeared in front of the public. They all looked at Chu Chen with different looks.


    "Hey, you''re so lucky that you beat Aoshan."


    When a woman''s voice came, Chu Chen swept all the faces one by one, and immediately fixed herself on a woman with a helpless smile. Jiang lingyao unexpectedly came. Beside her, they were Jiang Lingmeng. They were also here, which made Chu Chen a little surprised.

 C1266

    "You want me to be killed." Chu Chen jokingly said a, from the familiar, a buttock sat beside two women.


    "Well, what does it matter to me if you die or not? I don''t know you very well." Jiang lingyao said curiously, making everyone smile. It seems that Chu Chen and Jiang''s twin pearls also have some origin.


    "Your accomplishments are progressing very fast. Congratulations." Jiang Lingmeng opened his mouth, with a trace of smile, and his manner had a great demeanor. This was the second time Chu Chen met with her, he felt that this daughter was not simple, and her cultivation progress was not inferior to him. If there is a duel, Chu Chen is not very sure if he wants to defeat Jiang Lingmeng. In Luanjiao area, the reason why he suppressed Jiang Lingmeng was because he threatened Jiang lingyao, so he didn''t do it. However, it doesn''t mean that Jiang Lingmeng''s cultivation is weak.


    "You''re not bad either." Chu Chen politely said, eyes away from Jiang Lingmeng, looking at the people present.


    In addition to fanhuang, there were twelve people gathered here. Eight of them sat opposite to each other to see their breath. All of them were demon friars.


    In addition to Jiang lingyao and Jiang Lingmeng, there were two young people on their own side. One was cold and silent. Even if Chu Chen arrived, he just nodded slightly. As for the other, he was smiling and seemed very friendly.


    The four were all human friars, and with him Chu Chen, there were five in all.


    The genius of the city of ten thousand nationalities is indeed more than that of the demon family. Chu Chen has a secret way in his heart.


    Next, Brahman introduced the people, all of them had extraordinary origins, and they were all the top people in the list of destiny.


    Jiang Lingmeng is famous in the destiny list, ranking 12th. Two other Terran friars, a cold young man named Aoshuang, ranked 18th. Another person, ranked 19th.


    As for the seven people on the other side except fanhuang, one of them is in the top ten of the destiny list, and the rest are all in the top 25. However, fanhuang did not introduce himself, but judging from the response of the demon youth who ranked in the top 10, fanhuang ranked absolutely in the top six.


    Chu Chen, the top six of the heaven''s destiny list, can''t imagine what kind of existence it is. Among the six schizophrenic beasts he killed, the highest level of cultivation was the highest level of tianwu realm, which ranked the 15th. So it can be inferred that the cultivation of fanhuang is likely to surpass the three levels of tianwu realm.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen felt more and more that after consolidating the jiuchongtian of Zunwu realm, he had to attack tianwu realm. Otherwise, once he fought with the top ten talents in Tianming list, he would still be at a disadvantage.


    The world is vast and boundless. There are many ancient states, various immortal families and mysterious forces. I don''t know how many talents have been accumulated.


    These people are not on the list of destiny. However, the list of talents is not the whole world.


    For example, Aoshan is a peak of tianwu realm, which is much more terrible than the famous tianwu kingdom of the split sky beast family, but it is not on the destiny list.


    It can be seen that the list of destiny is by no means a real net of talents.


    However, it is undeniable that being able to be on the list of destiny itself is also a kind of proof. However, some people attach importance to cultivation and despise the so-called list.


    Chu Chen, the city of thousands of people, is not for the sake of heaven''s destiny list. To kill the people who should be killed is the 15th. It is just an unintentional move.


    "In the past, brother Chu''s father killed Chu Canghai. After he left the Chu family, he disappeared. It must have been handed down to you by Hentian ancient Scripture?"


    On the other side, a demon warrior suddenly opened his mouth and let everyone look slightly.


    When the face of Chu Chen asked, too disrespectful, and mixed with a strong purpose.


    As we all know, before worshipping the Tianji gate, countless people wanted to kill Chu Chen. In addition to the several demon families who had a grudge against Chu Chen, more people wanted to kill him, and they wanted to hate the ancient scriptures.


    Moreover, in his body, it is said that there are secret texts of the ancient real dragon family. If you understand, there is no supreme creation.


    At this time, the demon youth asked, its purpose is very clear.


    Chu Chen looked at each other and sneered: "if I remember correctly, you are from the white bone eagle. I heard that the blood of the white bone Eagle family is extremely precious and contains magical runes. Do you have any?"


    As soon as this saying was said, people''s eyes all showed a trace of color. It seems that there is such a rumor that there is a blood inheritance in the family of divine eagles. In the blood, there are runes. If you refine, you can master the magic power of the eagle family. For many people, it is absolutely no less than the temptation of the treasure.


    White bone Eagle genius, in public, asked Chu Chen whether there is ancient hen Tian Scripture, but Chu Chen, but asked the other side, the muzzle of the gun at the other side, so that he can not answer at the moment, he can clearly feel that people look at him, with a trace of strange color.


    If spread out, he has blood Rune on his body, will certainly lead to chase and kill, Chu Chen this move, good cruel.


    "Whether there is a blood Rune in my body has nothing to do with you. It''s too presumptuous for you to ask me that."


    "In this case, do I have the ancient book of Hentian? What do I have to do with you? I''m afraid it''s you who are bold. " Chu Chen in the heart sneer, not polite response a word.


    The atmosphere suddenly gushed a trace of tension, and the eyes of all the people were beating for a moment. Indeed, the real rude person is the eagle genius. Chu Chen just asked the other party and turned back a sentence.The big hand of the white bone Eagle genius, holding the wine glass, blue veins suddenly protruding, narrow eyes, mixed with cold kill.


    Chu Chen as if nothing happened, happy and contented, to the side of Jiang lingyao joked: "little witch, come and drink a cup."


    "What, you call me little witch, you are the little witch, your whole family is a little witch." Jiang lingyao grinds her silver teeth and looks at Chu Chen fiercely. However, she still holds up the wine cup and dries it.


    See Chu Chen so ignore, Eagle genius eyes more and more cold, this is not to live in his eyes?


    "Cacha", the wine cup in his hand suddenly burst into pieces, a violent gas, instantly turned into a competition, swept to Chu Chen.


    There was a smile in the corner of his mouth, and he was very interested in it. He did not intend to stop it.


    However, Chu Chen''s eyes were cold, his fingers bent, and a drink flew out of the cup, which was incomparably insipid towards the light.


    The shocking scene happened. After the soft wine was impacted on the training shot by the genius of the eagle, it was swallowed up in an instant. Then, the drink fell into the glass in front of the genius of the eagle with a wheezing sound, and the wine was not spilled.


    A drink, defuse the divine eagle genius attack, Chu Chen plain hand, but shocked everyone.


    After flying out, the wine turned into countless water spots. Each drop was like a world, containing the five elements of heaven and earth. After meeting the light, it was swallowed up, and then the countless water drops, like countless worlds, merged together, with the meaning of the unity of all the ways, fell into the wine cup.


    Evolution of the laws of heaven? Fanhuang looked at Chu Chen with a trace of fear. He respected jiuchongtian. If he really mastered the method of evolution of heaven, it would be terrible.


    Naturally, Chu Chen didn''t master the laws of heaven. His move was touched by the magic power of "one sand one world" by the old man Mingjing. He didn''t expect that the effect was good. However, it was far from the real "one sand one world". Mingjing old man''s "one sand one world" could trap and kill all the blood demons, endless, boundless, one sand and one world, no phase.

 C1267

    "I''ll offer you this glass of wine, but you won''t drink it. What does that mean?" Chu Chen''s eyes slightly narrowed, fingers bouncing on the table.


    "You..." The rest of the talent, the enemy cold demon, also look at them.


    "The city of ten thousand nationalities is a city full of thousands of nationalities. There is no racial difference in its meaning. The purpose of this talent gathering is to let you know about it. Yingfeng, since brother Chu has offered you wine, is there any reason not to drink it? "


    Fanhuang suddenly opened his mouth, came out to mediate the atmosphere, Eagle Feng hate to see a Chu Chen, suddenly picked up the liquor, a mouthful of water..


    Chu Chen took a look at fanhuang, just did not come forward to mediate, but now open his mouth to persuade, just want to see him Chu Chen, how to move.


    From the performance of Yingfeng, we can see that fanhuang has a certain prestige in the geniuses of demon clan. This person is not as simple as it seems.


    Boom!


    At this time, a sudden riot came out downstairs, and the whole demon emperor building was shaking and blooming with divine brilliance, which did not collapse.


    "Demon emperor building, there is the power of law!"


    Chu Chen was shocked. It''s no wonder that the demon emperor tower has been standing for thousands of years, because there is the power of the law. In this way, it is really built by the demon emperor.


    "On the 15th floor, there will be a battle between the warriors in tianwu territory!"


    One person burst into a drink, and immediately, the crowd saw through the window, two figures, flying out of the demon emperor building, blinking into the air outside, the whole body surging glare, fierce collision.


    "It''s Wu Ming and Emperor evil!"


    A demon warrior was shocked.


    Hearing the speech, the rest of the people also showed an extremely surprised color.


    Wu Ming, Emperor Xie, and Tianming rank sixth in the list of destiny. Since they set foot on the list of destiny, they both want to kill each other and occupy the sixth place by themselves. However, after several battles, the two men are equal.


    The emperor evil masters the ancient scriptures of the great way and cultivates the killing skill of the great way.


    Wu Ming, master the ancient Taoist Scripture and practice Wudao killing technique.


    Two kinds of ancient scriptures and two kinds of killing techniques are comparable, so far it is difficult to distinguish between the high and the low.


    It is said that the person who created the two ancient scriptures was a mortal adversary at that time, and until he died, he did not compare which was stronger or weaker.


    Now, the two ancient scriptures, each by the emperor evil, Wu Ming master, two people once again launched the fate of the dispute, however, so far, there is no difference between the high and low.


    Once they meet, they fight again!!!


    "The heaven and the martial arts are two parts of heaven." As soon as Chu Chen''s eyes congealed, their accomplishments reached the double heaven of tianwu realm. The killing skills mastered by them were shocking.


    Wu Ming, with a strong figure, is full of surging light. He uses no way to kill. There is no way in the world. There is only killing. Countless killing lights come from the sky and rush to the emperor evil crazily. The sky breaks and shakes out the violent air like the ocean.


    The emperor and the evil played the way of killing. Thousands of roads, only I was orthodox. A light of killing was surging through the nine days. It was split from the palm of his palm. It was like a sword cutting the sky. In the sky, it opened a road to the sky, which was full of streamers.


    Boom!!!


    The deafening explosion broke out in the air and swept out the waves. The emperor evil and Wu Ming flew back and forth at the same time. With this blow, the two men were still equal.


    But at this time, fanhuang''s body moved, jumped out of the window, came to the air, and stopped them: "if you want to distinguish between the high and low, it''s not in the present day, the Taoist palace will be opened in the future, and all the heroes will fight for the saints. It''s not too late to have another contest."


    "Fanhuang?"


    When they saw fanhuang, they whispered. They didn''t expect him to be here. Since they both said so, it was not easy for them to fight any more.


    "Let you go today. You and I will fight again without opening the Taoist temple." Wu Ming first said that it was magnificent.


    "It''s not sure which one is stronger or weaker. Why should you let me go?" The emperor and the evil did not give in and fought against Wu Ming.


    Fanhuang had no choice but to smile: "please don''t argue. Today, I hold a talent party and invite them to join us."


    "Good." Wu Ming, and the emperor evil at the same time nodded, sell a face of fanhuang, and then three people to the demon emperor building.


    "What do you mean by inviting him and not me?"


    At this time, there was a rolling sound, from a distance, only to see a huge figure, flying across the sky, with the surging weather flame, like a giant, everyone was surprised to look at this person.


    In an instant, this figure came to the demon emperor building. He was a young warrior. However, his body was too huge. It was a foot high. His muscles rose like a dragon. He was full of the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. His hair was long and disorderly, and he drifted away like withered grass.


    On its shoulder, it also carries a bird leg, which emits the majestic Demon power, rich absolute essence, and even interweaves with the rays of the sun, slowly passing away.


    "Er..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Even fanhuang showed a trace of color. Unexpectedly, he vomited: "Leigang?"


    This person is Lei Gang?


    When the rest of the people heard the words, their looks changed a little. Lei Gang, who came from the ancient Lei clan, cultivated the power of God Lei. He was known for his huge body and great power. He was also a fierce man of a generation. It is said that in the struggle with others, one word does not agree, one thunder blows and kills, and the terror is abnormal."It''s too late to say, this is the Luan bird that I killed. The body contains magic power. Eating a piece of meat is worth the pill. It''s a big tonic for the body."


    Lei gang in a hurry, carrying a bird leg of hundreds of Jin, ignoring the public, a head into the demon emperor building, but his body is too large, almost hit.


    Luan bird!


    People heard the speech and were shocked again. This is a close relative of the rosefinch. It is a very arrogant race. Lei Gang killed a Luan bird unexpectedly. Aren''t you afraid that the other party will retaliate against him?


    "An interesting man." Chu Chen shows a trace of smile, this Lei Gang is really different. He is a demon family, but he also slaughters demon people. He is a little famous Luan bird. He is dignified. He carries a leg of Luan bird and strides into the demon emperor building. He wants to swallow it up. He is bold.


    A group of people into the building, fortunately, each floor of the demon emperor building is extremely huge, otherwise, with Lei Gang''s body, it takes up too much space.


    "Did you go to the wilderness?" Fanhuang looked at Lei Gang suspiciously. For the demon clans in the whole world, it was a forbidden land and a sacred forbidden area in the hearts of numerous demon clans. In addition, it also had unimaginable dangers.


    "In the wild God realm, there is a vision. All the demon clans are ready to move. Naturally, I also went to explore it. I happened to meet this arrogant Luan bird and wanted to kill me, but I didn''t expect to be killed by me. I didn''t want to eat a bird leg from him, and I didn''t know how to hate him."


    Leigang said with indifference. While speaking, he did not know where to take out two long knives, crossed one, and put Luan finch''s leg on it. Then he urged the fire of Yuan Li in his body and began to bake it directly.


    When he heard that Lei gang went to the wild God region, he changed his look. This subtle change was captured by Chu Chen, and there was no trace on the surface.


    A group of people, lenglengleng looking at Leigang roast Luan bird, look at each other, this is a party, because the arrival of Leigang, completely broke the atmosphere.


    "Luan finch family, always have a grudge, you killed, seems to be Luan bird descendants, waiting for Luan bird elder to chase and kill it."


    A man said coldly that he was a demon youth who made friends with the genius of the white bone eagle. Before that, when Chu Chen and the white bone Eagle genius pulled out their swords and crossbows, this man once showed his intention to kill Chu Chen.

 C1268

    "You like to eat or not. Shut up if you don''t eat. Don''t talk about this nonsense here."


    Leigang is quite hot, directly scolded a sentence, let the speaker look a stagnant.


    "Lei Gang, pay attention to your words. This is not your ancient Lei clan. Don''t be wild."


    "Listen to me. It''s Luan que who wants to kill me but is killed by me. This leg is my booty, but you accuse me of coming. It''s still that sentence. Shut up if you don''t eat. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    Lei Gang spoke very loud, such as thunder, merciless, let the demon family please youth, eyes flashing.


    However, he finally did not dare to do it. Lei Gang ranked ninth in the list of destiny. He practiced all kinds of thunder attribute martial arts skills, as well as the terrible power of thunder. He really started. No one was his opponent except fanhuang, Wuming and Dixie.


    As for another person in the top ten of the destiny list introduced by fanhuang, he was just in the tenth place, one behind Lei gang. He once fought with Lei gang and was defeated by Lei gang. He thinks that he is not his opponent now.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t ask for anything I don''t want. If I eat, I will share it with you." Leigang said to himself, regardless of how people around him thought.


    After a while, the smell of meat overflowed and the glow flowed. It was full of majestic essence. Many people, including those who were resolute, were also greedy.


    Luan bird meat is very famous, contains unique magic power. Today, anyway, it was killed by Lei Gang, but also roasted by Lei gang. After that, Luan bird''s revenge will be aimed at Lei gang.


    Finally, some people can not help but look at each other, help them, and immediately open to eat.


    "This primitive man, it seems that he has developed limbs and simple mind, and is not so stupid." Chu Chen heart secret way.


    Leigang beckons people to open to eat, obviously also want to pull everyone into the water, if Luan bird really find the door, for all people.


    Luan bird must not dare to start at will, many people present, have a lot of head, Luan bird, although it has a little relationship with the rosefinch, but the background is not the terror demon clan, to move, also have to weigh some.


    "Fanhuang, you are third in the list of destiny. Are you afraid of Luan que? Anyway, I killed the people, and the meat is also for you to eat. What are you afraid of? "


    Lei Gang cried out, really is not afraid, but as for this primitive man, in the face of Luan finch chase, in the end will bear, it is not true or false.


    "Since brother Lei asked, how can you refuse it?" Fanhuang''s eyes twinkled, and with a smile on his face, he took a step, tore off a piece of Luan bird meat, and swallowed it.


    "Third in the list of destiny, no wonder." Chu Chen''s heart slightly a Lin, see the first sight of fanhuang, he felt that this person is not simple, from Wu Ming, Emperor evil sell his face, is to see some clues, destiny list third, is absolutely very terrible existence. The triple heaven of tianwu realm may also underestimate the Brahman wilderness, and it is not impossible to have higher accomplishments.


    "I''ll come too." Wu Ming opens his mouth, facing the fragrant Luan bird meat, he can''t help it.


    After Wu Ming, the emperor evil also set off without saying a word. It can be seen that in any way, the two do not want to lag behind each other.


    The three great talents dare to eat, and the rest are also attracted. Finally, only a few people did not eat, and Chu Chen was in it.


    "Well, why don''t you eat it when you''re so ferocious Jiang lingyao yelled at the side.


    I''m cruel? Chu Chen face helpless: "if you eat, I will eat."


    "Well, that''s what you said." Jiang lingyao seems to have succeeded in a conspiracy, showing a trace of satisfaction, and immediately tore off a piece of meat, put it into his mouth, without any image.


    Chu Chen laughs and tears off a piece with his hand. Luan bird meat is fragrant and full of majestic essence. The glow is surging. After swallowing, the whole mouth is spewing out the essence, and his body is suddenly impacted by a powerful force. Chu Chen immediately runs the yuan force, refining this essence, and cultivating it to grow a little bit.


    "It''s extraordinary." Chu Chen was shocked. If he swallowed a whole Luan sparrow, his accomplishments would be more obvious. The demon warrior, inherited by blood, contains all kinds of magic power that the human warrior does not have. His blood is like a treasure.


    "Sister, don''t you eat it?" Jiang lingyao wolfed down and asked Jiang Lingmeng.


    "I don''t eat. I''m not used to it. You can eat it." Jiang Lingmeng looks calm and calm in the face of Luan bird meat.


    The wind and the clouds, people will be a few hundred jin Luan bird meat, a stick of incense inside dry, many people, swallow it began to refine, are trying to swallow more.


    Chu Chen also ate a lot, since Leigang roasted Luan bird meat in the demon emperor building, he was one of the parties. If Luan finch family wanted revenge, he would not let him go. In this case, it''s better to eat a little. Anyway, it''s not clean.


    "To tell you the truth, we held a gathering of talents today. This is the forbidden area of the demon clan. In ancient times, many great powers were lost. In the first World War of Archean, the barbarian divine domain also played a key role. Recently, there were riots in the wild realm, monsters and beasts, Archean and pure blood. It is estimated that the various forces will send people soon Explore. All of you here today are the geniuses of the demons and the Terrans. I hope you can take care of each other no matter where you are. "


    Brahman said slowly that the real purpose of the gathering was related to the wild God realm. Obviously, a large number of people will enter the wild God realm soon, including the talents present today. Fanhuang hopes that when they enter the wilderness God realm, they will have a good care. Even if they do not travel together and know each other well, there will be no duel."As a forbidden area, it is well known that there are many dangers. If I ask for it, no one will go there?" Chu Chen suddenly opened his mouth and pointed out the key point. Since fanhuang was determined not to disclose the affairs of the wild God Kingdom today, soon after hearing the news, those present would surely go there, and there must be a purpose worthy of everyone''s going.


    The Brahman looked at Chu Chen deeply with a green and strange look: "I said that in ancient times, there were many great powers, including martial arts, weapons, and even immortal inheritance. Originally, even the people of the demon clan agreed not to enter this place, but this time, I have got the news that the wilderness God domain was opened because of the turbulence, regardless of the thousands of races and heaven You can step in. "


    As soon as this speech was said, people''s eyes were filled with a trace of heat. The skills, immortal inheritance and weapons left by ancient great powers are really attractive.


    "It''s not so easy. I''ve sneaked into the wild God''s land. There are monsters everywhere. All of them are not enlightened. They are extremely arrogant. There are all kinds of murders. In addition, I have to be on guard against the conspiracy of the enemy. It''s good to come out alive."


    Lei Gang''s words broke people''s illusions and changed their eyes slightly. What Lei Gang said was reasonable. The monsters in the wild divine realm had been heard for a long time. They were extremely arrogant and ferocious. It was really dangerous to step in alone.


    "I have some maps of the wild gods. If you don''t mind, you can go with me." Fanhuang opened his mouth and invited people.

 C1269

    One person said that he was willing to join.


    One after another, some people said that if fanhuang set up a team, he would certainly join in.


    Fanhuang looked at Wu Ming, di Xie and Lei Gang: "what do you think?"


    The three of them are in the top ten in the destiny list. If they are drawn together, the team''s overall strength will double.


    "Say it again." Wu Ming opened his mouth and did not agree or refuse.


    "So do I Emperor Xie nodded and had no expression. If he wanted to join the team set up by fanhuang, they might not be reconciled. After all, they were all the top ten people in the destiny list, and no one would be convinced.


    "I killed a Koelreuteria Finch, estimated that the next other party will find me trouble, do not join it, join is also to add trouble to you." Lei Gang laughed.


    "What about the three of you Fanhuang looked at Jiang lingyao, Jiang Lingmeng and Chu Chen.


    "I''m going. I''m going." Jiang lingyao exclaimed excitedly, "it''s too much fun for her to explore the ancient land of God.".


    Jiang Lingmeng light gave her a white eye, and then looked at fanhuang: "we came to the city of ten thousand nationalities, just to have a look, and have no intention of going anywhere, so now I can''t give you an answer."


    "It doesn''t matter. When you think about it, you can come to me any time. You are welcome." Fanhuang was very generous and did not say anything.


    "My idea is the same as Jiang Lingmeng." Chu Chen said lightly that to the city of ten thousand nationalities, it is a duel with Aoshan. As for going to the wild God region, I have no plan.


    As for the end of the journey to the wild God Kingdom, people talked about some things. During this period, some people asked Jiang lingyao why they didn''t step into the demon emperor building in order to cultivate themselves in the wilderness.


    "I can''t get into the 18th floor, which is the highest. As for the 17th floor, it has been occupied by people. As for who it is and why, I''m sorry to say that."


    Fanhuang only revealed a little, but didn''t explain it concretely. However, this point attracted people''s reverie. Fanhuang, ranked the third in the destiny list, could only be occupied by one person at the 16th and 17th levels. Is the other party the top two in the destiny list?


    As for the 18th floor, fanhuang didn''t even say the reason why he couldn''t step in, which made people feel extremely mysterious. However, no one was so stupid as to go to check it in person. He didn''t dare to say it. It shows that the top two floors are not easy. Maybe there will be trouble when you go up.


    Finally, when the party was over, the crowd dispersed. When Chu Chen left, he clearly noticed that he was not good at looking at himself. One of them was a genius of the white bone eagle. As for the other few bad looks, it had something to do with several people around him.


    Chu Chen is too lazy to have a chance. If these people don''t know how to die, he doesn''t mind killing a few more.


    Back on the 13th floor, after meeting with Yuhan and others, Chu Chen plans to leave the demon emperor building, but he is not going to leave the city of ten thousand nationalities. He is also interested in the manghuang God region mentioned by fanhuang. However, Chu Chen does not intend to go there immediately and wait and see for a while.


    ¡­¡­ Living in an ordinary Inn in the city of ten thousand nationalities, Chu Chen relaxed for a while, but the relaxation was only temporary. Luanjiao domain was always in his mind. Only after the Luanjiao area was leveled, could the tianchenmen brothers be transferred from the world of creation and take luanjiaoyu as the base.


    In the inn these days, Chu Chen has been working hard to practice, especially the Shinto, is Chu Chen, focus on training.


    When the self-cultivation is put forward, it will impact the tianwu realm, and the two in one will be of great help to the breakthrough of cultivation.


    In addition, the Shenhuo seeds that Chu Chen had refined to kill the second prince of Jinwu were also refined in the past few days. The power of burning fire soared. Chu Chen felt that today''s power of burning fire was no less powerful than ordinary magical powers.


    Of course, Chu Chen doesn''t lack magic power now. There are nine burning holy methods, four methods of emptiness and nirvana, and eight gods and demons with incomparable bravery. If you successfully cultivate the wild demon formula, condense the body of man demon, and cultivate more accomplishments.


    In the next period of time, Chu Chen was completely immersed in the practice. In his room, he separated himself next to his real body and quietly absorbed the Tianyuan forces. His accomplishments continued to rise. The real body of Chu Chen, surrounded by a magic cloud, is shrouded in the magic cloud in silence, emitting a sense of terror.


    If you look closely, you will find that next to the shadow of the God and the devil, there is another shadow of the dark god and devil, which condenses out of the black nothingness, but it is not obvious.


    This is the eight gods and Demons cultivated by Chu Chen, and the second one is the body of gods and demons!


    A few days later, in Chu Chen''s room, the smell of terror was a sensation, which shocked all the martial artists in the whole inn.


    In the room, I can see Chu Chen''s body around, in the strong black light, the shadow of the second God and devil has condensed out. The two supernatural demons emit a ferocious air, and their mind moves slightly. The eight gods and Demons move quietly, and a powerful force is heard out.


    In the tavern, all the martial artists who were shocked at this time all showed the color of panic. Their eyes were all looking up to the upstairs. Some strong people practiced here.


    In the room, the turbulent atmosphere gradually calmed down, and soon, it was quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    Chu Chen slowly opened his eyes. Between the opening and closing, there was an explosion of materialized divine awn, like a sharp sword, penetrating the void."I have broken through the Zunwu realm, and the eight gods and demons have cultivated the second spirit and demon body. My accomplishments have reached the great perfection of tianwu realm. It should be very easy for me to break through the tianwu realm in all aspects now." Chu Chen murmured to himself, but he still gave up.


    Pressure, continue to press, Chu Chen to let the body, cultivation, supernatural power, perception, in the Zunwu state of nine, complete and complete, and then with Shinto, step into the tianwu realm at one breath.


    What Chu Chen wants is not just a breakthrough in tianwu realm, but a continuous breakthrough.


    And the most important point is that the cultivation of martial arts, step by step, can only go further if we take the step of cultivation with great firmness.


    Chu Chen pursues the ultimate of martial arts. He laughs at the sky and walks alone for nine days. Therefore, every step, he and he should be calm and firm.


    In particular, once a breakthrough is made in the great realm, no matter what the road ahead is, there is no possibility of turning back.


    "Brother Chu''s accomplishments have improved again!"


    At this time, a voice came from outside the inn. Chu Chen''s eyes swept and he immediately drank coldly: "who?"


    "If you''ve met an old friend, you might as well come out and see it."


    What a familiar voice!


    Chu Chen body movement, instant disappeared in the room, the inn outside, the void slightly trembling, saw Chu Chen body slowly emerge.


    "Lei Gang!"


    Looking around, I saw a huge figure standing there on the roof of the inn. Its huge body was too conspicuous.


    "What can I do for you?" Chu Chen curiously asked, he and Lei Gang, only one face, the other party after the party after more than ten days to find him, very surprised.


    "If you want to know something about the wilderness, you may as well change places." Leigang finished saying body move, toward the distance gallop away.


    Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and immediately stepped forward in the void, turning into a streamer, followed by.

 C1270

    At a huge mountain far away from the city of thousands of nationalities, Lei Gang stopped and fell on the top of the mountain. On the ground of his feet, there were cracks in the mountain body, and the power was powerful.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Just at the moment of Lei Gang falling down, Chu Chen''s body immediately followed him to the top of the mountain with incomparable elegance. The air current rolled out of the body slowly dispersed.


    "What a fast speed, worthy of the ninth son of heaven." Lei Gang appreciated it.


    "I just want to know what you want me to do, not to be polite." Chu Chen looks cold.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. The wild God Kingdom has been opened, and many talents have entered. If you have such a plan, I would like to remind you that you should not join the team formed by fanhuang easily." Leigang regains the color of orthodox, look serious said.


    "Don''t join the team formed by fanhuang? Why? " Chu Chen face no waves.


    "With the cultivation of fanhuang, he has the ability to run wild in the wild divine realm. He formed a small team with ulterior motives. He left for a demon family treasure. If he joined his team easily, he might be used by him."


    Leigang all told, let Chu Chen eyes slightly changed, fanhuang, want to use them? The people in the top of the destiny list are not simple. If fanhuang dares to do so, is he not afraid that the forces behind these people will settle accounts with him? Lei Gang''s words, Chu Chen half believe.


    "I''ve only met you once. You don''t have to tell me that, do you?"


    At the same time, Chu Chen Mou son, coldly stare at Lei Gang, let Lei Gang meet Chu Chen''s eyes, there is a trace of uncomfortable feeling, than facing the tenth guy in the destiny list, more oppressive.


    "Actually, I want to ask you for help." Lei Gang''s voice is weak, showing an embarrassed smile.


    Can I help you? Chu Chen doubted that he had heard the wrong thing. Lei Gang, who ranked ninth in the destiny list, actually asked for him. On his accomplishments, Lei gang was much higher than him.


    "You know, I come from the ancient Lei people, practicing the magic power of thunder. Recently, I have been practicing the profound meaning of thunder, but I have never been able to understand it. I heard that you have the special artistic conception of controlling space, so I would like to ask you to use the artistic conception of space to help me understand the profound meaning of thunder."


    There is a plot, Chu Chen secretly nods, but Lei Gang is a man with a straightforward personality. He can make friends with this kind of people, so don''t be too careful.


    However, Chu Chen still can''t believe Lei Gang''s words, this primitive person is not so simple and honest on the surface, if really so honest, can Luan bird roast? Also specially took the demon emperor building, pulls the big guy into the water.


    "If you want me to help you understand the mystery of thunder, you can''t just ask for help, just want me to agree?"


    "If you don''t want to help me to get to the wild land, how can you help me to get to the wild land where you can''t help me


    Leigang put out a condition, ready to trade with Chu Chen.


    "Undead, are you sure there is?" Chu Chen''s eyes show a touch of essence. This is a kind of divine medicine. It grows in a very special place. For thousands of years, one can''t find one. If it is refined, the body can undergo an extreme transformation. In addition, it has an extremely magical healing effect. It has many wonderful effects on life and death, human flesh and bones.


    "I''m a straightforward person. You can ask about my character. Can you cheat you? I''m sure that only I know where the undead God grass is, not even the Brahman. " Lei Gang vowed, patting his chest to guarantee.


    Chu Chen pondered over the feasibility of cooperation with Lei gang.


    "I promise you, but if you cheat me, I will never die with you."


    A moment later, Chu Chen opened his mouth and did not forget to threaten.


    "Don''t worry about it. If I dare to cheat you, I will commit suicide myself. Where can I do it with you?" Lei Gang said boldly. His face was full of excitement. He had been suffering from being unable to understand the meaning of thunder. Not long ago, he heard that Chu Chen mastered the martial arts of space. This time, he came to ask for help. A few days ago, when the demon emperor building gathered, Lei Gang also came for this. It''s just that there are so many people, it''s not convenient to talk to Chu Chen, until today.


    "Once you have mastered the mystery of thunder, who dares to kill me? I''ll smash him to pieces with a thunderbolt!" Lei Gang laughed.


    "Primitive man." Chu Chen rolled his eyes.


    The next day, Chu Chen said goodbye to Yu Han and others, and went to the wild God land with Lei gang. Originally, Chu Chen planned to take Yu Han and others into the world of nature, but they planned to travel in the city of thousands of nationalities and improve their accomplishments. Chu Chen did not refuse. He could not care about his own practice and ignore Yu Han.


    The wild God land is ten thousand miles away from the city of thousands of nationalities. It seems that it is very far away. However, it takes less than a few hours to arrive here under the extremely fast flight.


    From a distance, an endless ancient mountain range stands on the earth, and its end is as if connected with ancient times. It is extremely magnificent. The heavy atmosphere of ancient mang rushes to his face, making Chu Chen feel a sense of insignificance.


    "These days, there have been hundreds of talents who have stepped into the wild divine realm, and the number is still increasing. Maybe even some snow hidden talents will appear. These people are not on the destiny list, but they are not weaker than those on the destiny list. Even if I meet them, I have to treat them with caution."Lei Gang said with a dignified look. Chu Chen nodded. What was really terrible was not the genius on the destiny list, but those who were hidden. These people disdained to go to the list of destiny. Nature, their identity and accomplishments were unknown. If they met with too many unknown factors, they should be careful.


    "Let''s go." A low drink, Chu Chen step out, body like a roc, straight into the wild God.


    "Coming!" Thunder Gang roared, like thunder explosion, rolling spread, immediately triggered the wild God, countless monsters roared, as if to tear nine days.


    If there is divinity in the ancient mountains, they are towering and towering. The long vines are thick enough to support the sky. They have grown for thousands of years. The branches and leaves are luxuriant, like a giant umbrella covering the mountains.


    "What an ancient place, I feel the breath from ancient times." Chu Chen looks shocked.


    "What''s this? There''s something you can''t imagine in the depths of the wilderness." Lei Gang didn''t mean it. He had been here once, not so shocked.


    Not long after they went on, they came to the edge of an abyss. In front of them, the dark abyss could not be seen at all. If the earth was scarred, it was extremely shocking.


    "Roar..."


    All of a sudden, a deafening sound came out. Wearing a gold cracked stone, a huge red and black bird flew out of the abyss. It was three feet long. The whole body was as hard as dark iron.


    "Black gold and red feather!"


    Chu Chen was shocked, this is a pure Archean fierce beast, with fierce attack power, that pair of sharp claws, can easily break through the boulders.


    Chu Chen and Lei Gang didn''t dare to move. They were afraid of the attack. They looked at the black gold red feather and flew to the distance. But at this moment, the black gold red feather, which was about to disappear from the sight, was suddenly patted by a big hand with black hair from the deep mountain and let it give out a scream. The body broke and fell down quickly.


    Indistinctly, you can see a dark shadow with a height of more than ten Zhangs in the secluded ancient mountain jungle, moving rapidly.

 C1271

    "Sleeping trough, black demon ape!"


    Leigang burst to drink, in this instant, a large number of ancient trees fell, a fierce black devil ape, extremely fierce toward the two people.


    "Watch out, brother. How can I kill this demon ape?"


    Lei gang was tall, and suddenly burst out a strong Qi. He flew out of the abyss and ran straight to the black demon ape to kill him. Chu Chen still wanted to stop him. As a result, Lei gang had already killed him.


    Boom!!


    Crazy bully''s fist is raised, full of destructive power, a blow to the black demon ape.


    "Roar..."


    He roared at the demon ape, which was almost shattered in the void. The black ape gazed at Lei Gang, raised his hand like a hill and patted it. The palm was so terrible that it was no less than a terrible magic power. It carried terrible power and crushed the space. Chu Chen could feel the destructive power of great shock.


    Boom!!


    Leigang and the black demon ape hit hard, see his body in the air quickly backward.


    "Chu Chen, run quickly. Damn it, this black demon ape is too powerful. I''m not an opponent!"


    With the help of this sentence, Lei gang has already escaped with the help of retrogression. Chu Chen has a black line. He thinks that Lei Gang is crazy and has confidence to kill the black demon ape. Only when he fights, he runs away. This primitive man is too unreliable.


    As soon as Chu Chen''s face was cold, he immediately turned into a streamer, and flew away directly from the top of the abyss. At the moment of flying, his eyes inadvertently looked down, and a startled color gushed out in his eyes. Under the abyss, there were dense black spots of light moving. If you didn''t get it wrong, those were black gold red feathers, countless black gold red feathers, and they made nests under the abyss.


    At a glance, Chu Chen took back his eyes, and immediately raised his vigilance to the wild divine realm. This is definitely a dangerous place. If you are not careful, you will not know how to die when you step into the land of some monsters.


    Soon, Chu Chen catches up with Lei gang and doesn''t forget to despise him severely. This guy is too brainless. He is not the opponent of the black demon ape. He still rushes up. This is good. He angers the black demon ape. Now they are chased and killed in confusion.


    "Brother, I can''t blame me for this. I''m absolutely confident to kill the common black ape. But this black ape is definitely a master among the demon apes. I can be excused for not being an opponent. It''s probably related to the riots in the wilderness." Lei Gang aggrieved explanation way.


    "It''s important to run for your life!" Chu Chen didn''t want to listen to his explanation. He cooperated with this guy. He was definitely trapped. The primitive man was poisonous.


    Finally, relying on absolute speed, Chu Chencai and Leigang escape safely.


    "Where is the valley of thunder you said?" Chu Chen inquires that the valley of thunder is the place Lei Gang is going to look for. When he gets there, he can easily understand the meaning of thunder with the help of natural thunder force. Now Chu Chen just wants to help the other party understand the mystery of thunder quickly, and then go to find the immortal God grass.


    "I''ll look at the map." Lei Gang took out a map of animal skin, on which the terrain was closely depicted. It was not far away. The valley of thunder was in the middle area, and it could be reached in three days


    "Let''s go." Chu Chen lenglenglengleng said, and quickly flew toward the valley of thunder. He didn''t worry about Lei gang who mastered the meaning of Lei. He didn''t worry about Lei Gang''s repentance or attack him. He ranked ninth in the heaven''s destiny list. He had a certain degree of confidence in killing Lei gang. In this no man''s land, he used Honghuang Tianlu without any scruples. These terrible weapons can definitely crush and kill Lei gang.


    In the next two days, the two met more fierce beasts, many of them were pure species of monsters. Some of them were trained by two people, but they could only avoid them. Their fighting power was too terrible.


    "What is there in the wild Chu Chen was surprised.


    "I don''t know. The elders of the clan just warned me not to step into the depths of the wild gods." Lei Gang shook his head. He knew little.


    "Maybe fanhuang knows some clues, but I advise you to stay away from this man. On the surface, fanhuang looks modest and polite, but in fact, the city is very deep. He comes from the green Wolf clan. In a distant time, there was a wolf God, whose cultivation was extremely terrible and bloodthirsty. Judging from my judgment, the blood of the demon God can be preserved. Fanhuang is the only one who is qualified to inherit the demon God''s blood might turn into a bloodthirsty and violent Werewolf in a flash. "


    Lei Gang revealed a lot of information about fanhuang. Naturally, Chu Chen could not believe all of them. He could only analyze some useful things from Lei Gang''s words. What really interested him was still the depth of the wild God. Even the elders of the ancient Lei clan told Lei Gang not to get close to it. It was strange.


    Not three days later, only two days later, they arrived at the valley of thunder. In the mountains, there was a secluded canyon. Just after stepping into it, a violent purple thunder and lightning formed a purple thunder column, which exploded towards the body.


    "Broken!" Chu Chen a low drink, big hand burst out, meet the thunder column, will its instant burst, and then step out.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    In the void, more and more purple pillars of thunder burst out.


    "Don''t force to resist, or it will lead to more thunderbolt killing. It''s better to avoid. Just step over the peripheral area and enter the center. It''s better."


    Next to his ear, came the voice of Lei gang. Chu Chen''s heart was moved. His fist was ready to attack. He immediately put away his fist, and then turned his steps to avoid the attack. However, those purple thunder pillars disappeared in an instant after there was no target to attack."Wonderful." Chu Chen murmured, relying on the continuous Dodge, two people have no danger, step into the middle of the valley of thunder.


    "For a while, I will trigger the thunder and lightning in the valley of thunder. But the lightning is very fast. I''m afraid I haven''t understood it yet, so I''ll run away. You''ll use the space manipulation method to trap the thunder and lightning, and increase the time for my understanding. What a trouble, brother."


    Lei Gang Chong Chu Chen said, with a trace of the color of the request.


    "Yes." Chu Chen nodded, he promised things, naturally do, of course, Lei Gang promised him, but also to do it.


    "I''m going!"


    Lei Gang finished and entered the most central place of the valley of thunder, where the void was twisted up, the majestic thunder and lightning intertwined, containing terrible destructive power.


    "This valley of thunder has a strong lightning attribute. After a while, practicing here can improve our cultivation."


    At this time, outside the valley of thunder, there are four figures, two women in a dilemma. These people are looking excited and walking towards the valley of thunder. However, when they see Chu Chen and Lei Gang, their eyes are suddenly frozen, and some people are ahead of them.


    "It''s really bad luck that someone has already occupied it in advance." A woman in extremely exposed clothes said that she only covered important parts of her body, and the rest of her body was covered with a golden transparent gauze dress, which perfectly revealed the bewildering body.


    "What a demon woman." Chu Chen stares at each other and feels a strong smell of demon. The other party is a demon friar!


    "Let them get out of here." Next to the woman, a man of the same monstrous nature said unintentionally, then his eyes swept to Chu Chen, Lei Gang: "this place, we want, you, roll."


    First come, then come, this group of people, after coming, Chu Chen did not blame them for disturbing, but domineering, let them come first, get out.


    "Do you understand the rules? It''s us who came here first. It''s you who want to get out of here. Let''s go!"


    Thunder Gang fire burst out sound, a pair of copper bell like eyes, ferocious staring at each other.


    "Elder martial brother, this man is so savage that he is so angry."


    That enchanting woman, Jiao didi said, makes people all over the body numb, constantly encourage the next man.


    Feeling the warmth coming from his ears, the man''s elixir field was very hot, and immediately he said in a cold voice: "whatever you came here, since I want it here, you can get rid of it immediately. If you don''t go, you will be killed."

 C1272

    Chu Chen''s eyes, more and more cold, this group of people, without permission to break in, not to say an apology, Lei Gang although hot tempered, but also did not say to kill them, just let them leave, but the other side, not only do not know, but also want to kill them.


    "A bunch of dregs that don''t flow in." Chu Chen sneers in his heart. All of them are in the tianwu realm. The highest one is the monster man. He respects jiuchongtian in the martial arts realm, which is not enough for him to kill alone.


    "Kill us? Then I''ll kill you first


    Without Chu Chen''s help, Lei gang was so angry that he rushed out of the valley of thunder. From the void, he grabbed a pillar of thunder, divided the four roads, and directly split into four people, which made their looks suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Lei gang was so fierce, and Lei Gang''s cultivation also made the four of them show a trace of fear.


    In front of them, the little giant of the primitive man actually possessed the cultivation of tianwu realm, which was terrible.


    "Sir, we are monks of the demon snake clan. Don''t mess around." The monster man in jiuchongtian of Zunwu state is scared and makes a noise to stop Lei gang. This scene is really ridiculous. It is them who challenge them, they are arrogant, and they are the ones who want to kill Chu Chen. Now, they stop Lei gang.


    "I''ll stop you sister. What about the serpent clan? You''ll die for me!"


    Lei Gang fired, four thunder pillars fell, the void burst, four people have to resist, and in this moment, Lei Gang rushed, huge body, concussion boundless waves, a wave of big hand, a ray of light column shot, will directly kill a person, even residue is not left.


    "Ancient Lei people, are you a member of ancient Lei people?"


    The monster man was surprised.


    "It''s too late to see it now!"


    Lei Gang continues to attack. This time, he uses the terrible God Lei to blast and kill the monster man. Finally, there are two women left. Naturally, Lei gang will not let go. After killing one of the women, the last one is to kill the seductive woman who has been instigated.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chu Chen called out, let Leigang stop killing.


    "I have something to ask her." Chu Chen came out of the valley of thunder and came to the woman and looked at her. The woman thought that Chu Chen was interested in her beauty, and her eyes were rolling and her breath was like blue. However, in Chu Chen''s eyes, her actions were like air, which made him not interested.


    "Tell me what you are here for, and tell me all the secrets you have."


    Chu Chen wants to see from her mouth, can you ask a trace about the secret of the wild God field.


    "Young master, why be so anxious." Seductive women want to tempt Chu Chen, but this sentence just came out, a incomparable cold kill machine, from the sky, let her heart chilly.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. Say it!"


    A cold rebuke made her tremble. Where she dared to hide, she immediately told the whole story. She didn''t know what there was in the wild divine realm.


    Until now, Chu Chen didn''t believe what Lei Gang said. Asking enchanting women like this was also a special way to verify what Lei Gang said. If Lei Gang lied, Chu Chen would break with him immediately.


    As for the seductive women, there was another news that Chu Chen was very concerned about. The elder of the demon snake clan said that there were wild gods and wild animals, and there were frequent abnormal phenomena, because some people would inherit the demon emperor''s inheritance, perfectly inherit the blood, and become a new generation of demon emperor, and walk out of the wild God realm.


    "The demon emperor who built the demon emperor building once fell into the wild God domain?" Chu Chen turns to ask.


    Lei Gang nodded: "there is such a legend. However, it is well documented that the demon emperor did not fall into the wild God domain, but stepped into the wild God domain and practiced. It is said that in order to improve his cultivation, he made a very mysterious transformation. However, he did not come out again. It seems that he disappeared in the wild God domain. So people think he fell here, but I don''t know whether it is true or not It is said that the demon emperor has already left the wilderness and gone to the more mysterious nine days. "


    "Can you let me go?" Seductive woman, can''t wait to speak.


    "It''s up to you." Chu Chen turns to leave. Leigang naturally knows how to do it. He decisively kills the woman. After his death, his body turns into a huge and incomparable colorful snake.


    "Oh, it''s really the devil snake clan. It''s extremely mysterious. It hasn''t been seen for many years. This time, they sent their disciples to the wild holy land." Lei Gang kicks the corpse of the demon snake, out of sight and out of mind, a thunder splits out and destroys it instantly.


    "All right, let''s go!" Lei Gang stepped into the valley of thunder again and called out to Chu Chen. After they were sure that they were right, they saw that Lei gang was running the ancient Lei clan skill, and his body was blooming with extremely terrible thunder. It was like a vast ocean of sea, and it was swallowed up instantly.


    "Come here, all of you!"


    The terrible momentum rushed out, the thunder light contained in the valley of thunder broke out in an instant, and rushed towards Leigang fiercely.


    "The mood of time." At the same time, Chu Chen uttered a light voice, showing the mood of the years, and instantly invaded the valley of thunder, reversing the time and space. The violent and rapid thunder light calmed down in an instant, and the thunder was surging and soft.


    Lei Gang seize the opportunity to quickly understand the mystery of thunder. Once successful, ten thousand kinds of God thunder will come at your fingertips. Basically, you don''t need to use martial arts skills. You will be furious God thunder.Time passed slowly. At this time, in the wild God Kingdom, a woman with evil eyes opened her hand, and a cloud of colorful light bloomed. A wisp of information went into her forehead. After slowly digesting, a wisp of cold chill appeared in her eyes, which was extremely cold. She did not feel the difference in emotional color. It seemed that the temperature around her suddenly dropped down.


    A red cloak appeared on her body. Her temperament changed completely and her charm disappeared. Like a family lady who was full of poems and books, she stepped out gently and stealthily. In a few seconds, she disappeared in the vast jungle. In the place where she passed by, she could find a strange point, the mountains around her and the roaring of monsters Even if the sound of insects chirping, there is no strange disappearance.


    Valley of thunder!


    The whole day passed, suddenly, the light of thunder, a riot.


    "Ha ha


    With the roar of thunder Gang''s laughter, the endless thunder light is full of, one after another purple thunder column, mountains and seas, from the valley to the sky.


    "Yes, yes, I have mastered the profound meaning of thunder!"


    Lei Gang roared up to the sky and roared. His face was excited. He waved his big hand. All the gods thundered out and blew the cliff away.


    Five elements God thunder!


    Nine gods thunder!!


    Destroy god thunder!!


    Lei Gang kept bombarding, and the profound meaning of thunder mastered by the experiment was heard all around the valley of thunder. All of a sudden, the sound of riots broke out, deafening, and the ground was blasted out of pits.


    "What a terrible force of thunder." When Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate, there is still a terrible smell of thunder in the big pit that has been blasted open. Lei Gang''s attack at this time is many times larger than that of the original, and his cultivation is also close to the peak of pollution-free chongtian in tianwu.


    "Ha ha, it''s so cool. I have mastered the profound meaning of thunder. After this time, I can learn from the elders the secret methods of our ancient Lei people. By then, my combat power will surely soar again. Chu Chen, thanks to you for all this. I remember this favor. In the future, if you have any need, I will help you


    "It''s just a deal, not a favor. Now you just need to take me to where the undead grows." Chu Chen said lightly.


    "I have my word. I''ll take you." Leigang nodded, but there was no regret, which let Chu Chen, Leigang more than a trace of admiration. In terms of cultivation, Lei Gang is higher than him. With the help of years of artistic conception, he can complete the mastery of Lei''s profound meaning. Lei gang can completely repent and even kill Chu Chen. However, he did not do so. It can be seen that he is a man of nine words.

 C1273

    The place where the undead God grass is located is far away from the valley of thunder, and it is closer to the deep of the wild divine realm. Even they are almost there. They start to go full speed. Because the valley of thunder is discovered by the demon snake clan, Chu Chen is worried. Will anyone know about the undead God grass.


    Lei Gang said that he was the only one who knew. At present, there was no guarantee that everything would be safe.


    With the continuous approach to the depths of the wild divine realm, there are more and more fierce beasts, and it is difficult to walk in the forest. Most of the time, Chu Chen and Lei Gang fly at low altitude. After all, flying at high altitude will undoubtedly expose the target and attract fierce beasts to attack. Once they are targeted, it is not easy to escape.


    The fifth day, Chu Chen and Lei Gang, in an ancient forest, met a woman, wearing a red cloak, was being attacked by a fierce beast, Chu Chu pitifully.


    However, Lei gang and Chu Chen are not interested in intervening.


    "Please help me, two elders. I know a place where there is the most precious treasure of the demon clan. If you save me, I would like to take you there."


    "Demon bell, are you serious?" Lei gang was very excited.


    "I''m not going to lie because I''m dying." The cloaked woman looked anxious. If she was a little later, a wild monster ten Zhang away from him could swallow her at any time.


    "Well, I''ll save you. You''ll take us to the demon bell." Lei Gang quickly shot, a ray of light, no match hit on the monster, let it burst instantly, blood spatter.


    Chu Chen frowned slightly and looked at the cloaked woman. In her body, she felt a strange spirit. It was not that she had the evil spirit, but gave people a kind of monster. Especially her eyes, as if the deepest part of her eyes, contained a trace of cold, which made people tremble slightly.


    The cloaked woman seems to find Chu Chen staring at him. She looks up at him. She is embarrassed to hang down her face. She looks like a normal girl, showing a coquettish look.


    Chu Chen looks cold and doesn''t say anything. At this time, Lei gang has killed the monster and comes to the cloak woman.


    "Where is the demon bell you said?"


    "In a god lake not far from here, there is a ruins of an ancient temple at the bottom of the lake, where the heavenly demon bell is hidden." Cape woman, honest said, looking at Lei Gang, there is a trace of fear color.


    "Heaven helps me, the most precious treasure of the demon family, the heavenly demon bell. It is said that it was refined by an extremely powerful ancient great power. It has a mysterious and boundless power. If it is mastered in hand, even if Brahma finds the most precious treasure he wants, it may not be as good as the heavenly demon bell."


    Lei gang was so excited that he didn''t suspect that the cloaked woman was lying. In Lei Gang''s opinion, the other side didn''t dare to lie. He could see at a glance that the other side''s accomplishments were only eight chongtian in Zunwu. What courage would you dare to lie to him, unless you don''t want to live.


    "The most precious treasure of the demon clan, the heavenly demon bell." Chu Chen smell speech, eyes also flash a trace of fire, but, this fiery color, quickly disappeared, let him look, still ancient well.


    "I don''t know how this girl knows the whereabouts of the heavenly demon clock? As far as I know, many powerful demon clans may not be able to grasp the news. "


    Hearing Chu Chen''s question, the cloaked woman gave a gift and said slowly, "I didn''t mean to find it. I really didn''t have the ability to take it, so I had to give up."


    This woman''s answer, only a short sentence, but people can''t doubt what, because her cultivation, really can''t control some of the most precious, after all, those weapons have the power of law, and people with low accomplishments can''t get close to them.


    "She doesn''t dare to lie, or she will be thrown to the monster." Leigang confidently said, scared the Cape woman''s face pale.


    "Well, go and have a look." Chu Chen also wanted to see if there was a demon clock in the lake.


    Under the leadership of the woman in the cloak, a group of three people went straight to the Shenhu lake. An hour later, they arrived at their destination. In a big mountain, there was indeed a sacred lake, which was thousands of feet in length. Ancient mountains were standing around, and many monsters were running around.


    The water of the lake is rippling, showing a strange silver color. It seems that it contains a special force. The ripples show a sliver of silver light, which is extremely dreamy in the sky.


    "The heavenly demon clock is under the Shenhu lake, but for the sake of safety, I suggest you only go to a high point of cultivation, and then leave a person to guard outside." Said the cloaked woman slowly.


    "If you only go to one person and leave one more, you won''t have any tricks?" Leigang asked suspiciously.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let me guard here. You can go without worry." But at this time, Chu Chen took the initiative to say, let Leigang look a little hesitant, immediately nodded: "well, I''ll go down to have a look, if you can''t master it, you can help me down."


    Lei Gang said, and flew directly to the lake, a head into the lake, only Chu Chen and cloaked woman left on the bank, Chu Chen did not say a word, directly cross his knees and sit down, silent practice.


    Cloaked woman''s eyes, suddenly flashed a trace of cold, no sign, raised a pale palm, from behind Chu Chen, mercilessly shot.


    The sudden attack was as fast as lightning, and the distance was no more than three meters. Almost instantly, the palm of his hand fell on Chu Chen''s head.


    Boom!


    Chu Chen completely did not react to come over, was hit in the head by this one hand, suddenly burst to pieces.What makes the cloaked woman look sluggish is that the head that burst open has not even a trace of blood. Immediately, the whole body of Chu Chen is scattered, like air.


    Suddenly, a murderous opportunity swept out of the void, and saw an extremely sharp sword Qi, which was chopped from one side in an instant. The woman in the cloak took a breath of cold air, and the phantom. What she hit was just an illusion.


    Chu Chen, when did he escape? It was in her eyes, and she didn''t find it at all.


    The woman in the cloak waved her jade hand and went directly to the sword Qi. With a bang, she saw the sword spirit smashed in the air, while the woman in the cloak stepped back out, spilling a stream of blood on her hands.


    "How do you know I''ll kill you?" The woman with a cloak, a puzzled face, at this time, her eyes, showing a very cold color, without a trace of human color, all over the body, revealed a cold, empty, the temperature suddenly dropped down.


    "Want to know why, go to hell."


    Chu Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense. Yuan Li was running, and his whole body was full of surging gas. He was as blazing as the scorching sun, and his hand was like a Heavenly Sword. With a move of killing God, he cut him hard.


    This palm, condensing the power of burning the sky, and the complex meridians are blooming on the back, providing the terrifying power for Chu Chen.


    Cloaked woman, face if frost, Chu Chen, actually started to kill him, even disdain to explain.


    "It will be you who really die!"


    The cold words spew out, only to see the cloaked woman, the whole people changed, a demon spirit, incomparably majestic rushed out, the eyes also became extremely evil, as if two whirlpools, devouring all things in the world, and then twisted into colorful light.


    A sense of terror soared in her body, and her cultivation reached tianwu state in a short time.


    "Sure enough." Chu Chen as expected, killing God at this time ferocious cut down, saw the cloaked woman raised the palm of her hand, met up.

 C1274

    Chu Chen''s body did not move. In terms of physical strength, who could compare with him? The one who emphasized martial arts in tianwu realm was not enough to see, let alone the female body.


    As for Yuanli, Chu Chen is far more than ordinary people. He takes a step to reach tianwu.


    "Die!"


    The internal force burst out, mixed with the power of burning the sky. The palm of the hand shook suddenly, and the fierce gas rushed out in an instant, covering the woman''s body with a cloak, and let her body float out, shaking her body.


    Her eyes looked at Chu Chen in disbelief. She seemed to be unable to understand why Chu Chen had such a terrible fighting power because she only respected the nine heaven cultivation of the martial realm.


    "The eye of the serpent!"


    The cloaked woman uttered a cold rebuke. On her forehead, a blue light flickered, and a crack appeared and opened slowly.


    That is, an eye, eyes full of cold color, a color of death.


    This is the terrible magic power of the demon snake clan. If you look at it, the mind will fall into boundless territory and lose its combat effectiveness.


    "The woman of the serpent clan." Chu Chen sneers at him without any surprise. It may be feasible for the other party to hide his means from ordinary people, but it is almost impossible to hide from Chu Chen, who has the soul power of the red realm.


    "Look at me."


    A full of demonic voice floating out, like a soul song, people can''t help but follow the sound of watching.


    "I hope so!"


    Chu Chen is quite domineering. He looks directly at the eye of the evil snake. His mind is suddenly shaken. An infinite and strange force holds him firmly. His mind seems to sink into a dark world. With a whirlpool, it is constantly swept up and swallowed up, as if to refine it.


    "Eight gods and demons!"


    Chu Chen''s martial state of mind is so powerful that he sticks to his original heart and wakes up in an instant. The eight gods and Demons show up, and the monstrous spirit billows. In the black magic cloud, the shadow of two gods and Demons leaps from the ancient world. Each step of the fall seems to shatter the sky, the stars are disillusioned, and the eyes of evil snakes are no longer exist under the authority of the eight gods and demons.


    Boom!!!


    The voice was so far away that she felt as if her heart had been broken and her soul could not help shaking.


    Eight gods and demons, eight gods and demons, each one of them, has tremendous combat power. On the question of heaven''s chance, Chu Chen used one of the eight gods and demons to suppress Lingfei. Now, he has cultivated a second one, and his combat power has soared.


    "Kill!"


    Extremely cold voice falls, see Chu Chen control eight gods and demons to crush and go.


    The woman of the demon snake clan was frightened. The eye she opened had no effect on Chu Chen. On the contrary, the other side offered a terrible magic power, and then she killed her.


    "Wheezing..."


    The woman of the demon snake clan suddenly twisted out of her body and immediately changed into a huge magic snake. It was tens of feet long, like a green dragon. On her head, she had three magic eyes, which changed her body.


    "Do you think I can''t kill you?"


    Chu Chen''s killing machine was cold, and the eight gods and Demons crushed and killed them. The magic cloud rolled, and the snake was directly bombed into a serious injury, and the blood flowed down like rain.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen roared again. The eight demons were incomparable. They rushed out again and cut off the snake. At this time, a blue light rose.


    "Demon snake soul bead, you can''t escape!"


    Chu Chen flicks his fingers and flies out of the sword. The spirit of the snake is chopped and his soul is completely destroyed.


    Brush, eight gods and Demons disappear, Chu Chen momentum convergence, cold looking at the devil snake body on the ground, look cold.


    Early to see that this woman is not simple, thanks to a guard.


    It''s also strange that the snake woman was so confident that she thought that she could kill Chu Chen with low cultivation by supporting Lei gang. As a result, Chu Chen''s combat power was comparable to that of tianwu state, and had been on guard for a long time. She could not kill herself.


    Soon, Leigang flew out of the lake and saw the huge corpse of the devil snake, and his face was full of wonder.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What else is going on? This woman comes from the family of the devil snakes. I think we killed those monks of the devil snake to seek revenge, but I have already killed her. As for the Shenhu lake, if I guess correctly, there is nothing


    Chu Chen shows a smile of mastering everything. From the beginning of suspecting the woman of the devil snake, he has not reported much hope for the sky demon clock, which is mostly fictitious.


    "Your guess is too accurate. I''ve searched the Shenhu lake and found nothing. I heard something outside and flew out." Leigang shows a trace of surprise, Chu Chen calculate too accurate, fortunately killed that smelly woman.


    "Don''t delay. Go and look for the immortal grass." Chu Chen urges a way.


    They were about to leave when suddenly a figure flew from a distance and fell in front of them and stopped their way.


    "Let''s go. Kill my demon snake disciple. Do you want to go like this?"


    "Elder of the demon snake clan!"


    Chu Chen and Lei Gang, staring at this person, suddenly a dark heart, not only young talent into the wild God domain, even some demon clan elders also came here."Go


    Chu Chen and Lei Gang looked at each other quickly, and they ran away from another direction. The breath that the elder of the demon snake clan erupted was absolutely in the triple heaven of tianwu territory, and it was difficult for them to win together.


    "Run away? If you kill me, you can''t escape from the ends of the earth


    I saw this capable old man, the body suddenly moved, in the void in the illusion and again will Chu Chen two people stopped.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, chuchen burst out with a fist, and the fury of the air rolled, opening up the space, unable to escape, only the first battle.


    On the other side, Lei Gang also made a move. He just understood the meaning of Lei, so he couldn''t wait to have a fight. The fire was burning in his eyes. With a roar, a five element divine thunder flew out of his hand immediately, and he rushed to the elder of the demon snake clan.


    "It''s true that the ancient Lei people mastered the meaning of thunder. Unfortunately, today you are doomed to die here."


    The voice of the elder of the demon snake clan was cold. He opened his hand, and a seal was sent out to block the void. He immediately collided with the five element God thunder. In an instant, he was annihilated in the air, and the thunder light overflowed. However, the seal did not disappear. After it was slightly dim, it was swept towards the thunder gang with terror.


    "Grandma, I can''t blow you to death!"


    Leigang is not timid, a sound of long howl, all kinds of God thunder flying, heaven and earth, full of thunder light, lightning intertwined, into an incomparably terrible area of lightning.


    The Dharma seal blasted out by the elder devil snake was a snake in a spiral shape. In an instant, it opened its body as if it had come back to life. It passed through the interwoven lightning and made a crackling sound.


    Roar!!


    Finally, the snake rushed out of the thunder and lightning area, opened its bloody mouth, raised its horrible head, and swallowed Leigang.


    However, at this time, Chu Chen''s fierce fist hit the demon snake elder. However, in an instant, it turned into a water ripple on his body, making the lethality of Chu Chen''s fist sharply reduced.

 C1275

    Chu Chen finally failed to stop the snake elder, only to see Lei Gang swallowed. Fortunately, his body was huge. At the moment when half of his body was bitten, his muscles suddenly burst out, and the brilliant power of divine thunder burst out from his pores. The whole man was furious and fought the snake fiercely.


    With a roar, the two hands tore the snake apart and scattered it into the sky.


    Chu Chen''s side, after his fist was resisted, saw a strange blue light, along the Yuan Li constantly toward the arm.


    "Be careful, that''s the snake venom of the demon snake clan. If it gets into the body a little bit, it will send out the internal organs and six viscera!"


    Lei Gang cried out and kneaded the sweat for Chu Chen.


    "Snake venom, do you want to poison me?"


    Chu Chen had a flash of cold in his eyes, and his power of burning the sky rolled out and roared out. His domineering power burned out nine days and ten places. As soon as the snake venom touched his arm, he was burnt out by the power of burning the sky. In a moment, Chu Chen stepped forward and his body suddenly disappeared.


    "What a strange power." The elder of the demon snake clan shows a trace of surprise and blue light. It is the snake venom extracted by him. It can easily poison a martial artist in tianwu area. It is actually incinerated by Chu Chen with the power of burning the sky.


    The big hand suddenly swept out, like a tornado, madly rushed to Chu Chen, mixed with the immortal power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    However, Chu Chen''s body disappeared miraculously after stepping out of this step. In front of the elder devil snake, he disappeared without a trace.


    Chu Chen secretly displays the artistic conception of time, reverses the space, and his figure shuttles through the space on the surface, so fast that the naked eye can''t see it at all. An idea suddenly approaches the elder devil snake.


    The magic power, the nine flame holy law suddenly used, in the nine sky sky, the Yang force gathered from the sky, turned into nine beams of light, and split from the heaven, and there was no match for supremacy.


    At the same time, Chu Chen decisively took out the black sword, which was full of Heaven Sword meaning. The infinite sword idea was immediately gathered together by a big hand, and all of them were integrated into the black sword, which made the black sword burst into the sky.


    The sword of killing, once again powerful, in the reversion space wrapped by the artistic conception of time, it is quickly cut out.


    The artistic conception of time, the nine burning holy method, the killing sword technique, and the two big killing moves all at once kill the elder devil snake. Before his reaction, he had already killed him. Rao is a calm elder of the devil snake. At this time, he could not help but take a cold breath.


    At the moment of Chu Chen''s disappearance, he searched for his whereabouts with the fastest speed. However, he did not find the terrible sword and the power of the nine tyrants and Nine Yang from the sky. In addition to attacking, Jiuyan Shengfa also undertakes the function of blockade. The nine beams of light fall down to block eight sides. The other is the power to kill.


    And the real killing move is the black sword. With this sword, Chu Chen displayed his powerful Kendo comprehension.


    According to the division of Jiuchong Kendo, Chu Chen has now completed the fourth Kendo, stepped into the fifth, the sword of extinction, and achieved a little success. Even the sixth sword, a sword that startles the sky, also touches a trace of half.


    The sword of extinction, entering into this heavy Kendo, means that the sword''s transcendence and sanctity, one sword kills out, and the immortal flies out of the sky. It doesn''t need all kinds of fancy, just for extinction. Then a sword startles the sky. In a flash, it blooms the most brilliant light, which means that all kinds of methods can return to one.


    At this moment, there is no light that can cover up the sword of Chu Chen. It is amazing, shining and quick. It brings the advantages of the sword to the extreme.


    The sword was originally made for killing people. It should not have been killed. All the fancy is just a dream. The only way to kill is to kill a sword.


    In the past, the meteorite fell from the sky and was branded with killing swordsmanship. Chu Chen could be sure that this amazing sword was left by Ning Sansheng, the sword God of the generation. However, the killing sword technique was only a part of Chu Chen''s understanding. It was far from the power of Ning Sansheng''s sword. At least it should reach more than seven levels of kendo.


    Of course, if you want to really reach the seventh level of kendo, you will be captured.


    Feeling the boundless killing opportunity, the demon snake elder retreated wildly. However, behind him, there was a terrible pillar of Yang force light, which was as thick as a mountain, blocking its back road. The sword of extinction, a sword of killing, was extremely fast and came in an instant.


    Unable to retreat, he had no choice but to resist it. His hands were clasped together. A strong blue light came out of the elder''s body. As soon as his hands were pushed out, the nine headed giant snakes raised their heads and roared in the void.


    Pooh hee Chu Chen cut off a giant snake with a sword, and then the terror of the sword was rampant. He almost destroyed the other eight snakes. After a brief buffer, the master of the magic snake seized the opportunity and snorted coldly. His five fingers were stretched, and a snake shaped staff appeared, which was against the black sword. With a clanging sound, the killing opportunities were full of.


    The sword of killing is resisted, and Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate, and then the war spirit breaks out. With a wave of his big hand, a seal of "heaven" is flying out. It is in the test of God that he obtains powerful martial arts skills. The one word seal of heaven skyrocketes. It is like a big cloth covering the sky.


    In the void, a force of imprisonment came, which made the elder of the devil snake feel a little sluggish, and his speed even slowed down.


    "Sure enough, it can''t be resisted." It''s a pity that Chu Chen''s secret way is very powerful. He has cultivated it to a perfect level. He can''t move against ordinary people. However, it''s only used to slow down the speed of the snake elder.But this is the only chance.


    "Kill


    With a roar from the sky, Chu Chen was carrying the intention of killing. Yuan''s strength was like a mighty ocean. The whole man was like a peerless God of war. The wild demon formula was running. The mighty power of the man demon rushed into his arm in an instant and hit the elder of the demon snake with a fist.


    Bang!!!


    This fist, accurate and accurate, hit the elder devil snake. However, the strange whirlpool water pattern appeared again, which weakened the damage of the fist a lot.


    But the real horror is still ahead.


    Chu Chen had been prepared. At this moment, the yuan power accumulated by ten martial veins was transported out and burst out on his fist. It vibrated into the demon snake in the elder''s body with countless times frequency.


    "Poof..."


    The body of the elder devil snake trembled. He felt that his body was about to explode. A sudden burst of Yuan force pounded the body''s demonic power. Taking the physical body as the battlefield, he fought and killed. It was his real body who was directly hit.


    Chu Chen''s attack was successful and started the final killing move. The eight gods and Demons broke out. The two gods and demons, just like those from the ancient world, raised their hands and raised their feet to shatter the earth. At the same time, they killed the snake elder''s body directly and let it explode into a cloud of blood in the air.


    Kill the snake elder, powerful shock wave, let Chu Chen body, also fly out, blood sprinkle void.


    At this time, Leigang is completely stupid, stay in place, incredible looking at this scene, he slapped himself hard, a pain spread, immediately hit a smart.


    No, it''s not a dream. Chu Chen killed a triple heaven elder of tianwu state with the cultivation of jiuchongtian.

 C1276

    "What kind of monster is this guy?" Lei Gang couldn''t help but spit, and Chu Chen mastered a variety of killing moves, which made Lei Gang feel frightened. In addition, his almost abnormal fighting ability made him flinch.


    Lei Gang didn''t see how wild Chu Chen was in the city of thousands of nationalities. Today, he saw Chu Chen''s fierce hand for the first time, which directly increased his cognition of his strength by countless times.


    His body moved, and suddenly came to Chu Chen. Lei Gang asked him eagerly. Although he had killed the master of magic snake, at the last moment, the powerful impact also made Chu Chen spurt blood and fly out.


    "Minor injuries." Chu Chen used a great Zhou Tianyuan power to stabilize the wound for the time being. It was quite unexpected for him to kill the demon snake elder. At the beginning, he just wanted to hurt the other side. However, after all kinds of killing moves came out, Chu Chen seized the chance and immediately got the heart to kill. Fortunately, it was successful, but the process was also extremely dangerous. If the magic snake elder reacted faster Some, dead is he Chu Chen.


    In this battle, Chu Chen consumed a huge amount of money. He used almost all the cards, including killing God, nine burning holy methods, killing swordsmanship, years of artistic conception, eight gods and demons, alternate attacks, reasonable cooperation and extremely rich combat experience, which enabled Chu Chen to kill the snake elder.


    Of course, his cultivation is also able to step into the tianwu realm at any time. Otherwise, even if he goes against the heaven again, he will not be able to cross the triple realm and kill the opponent.


    "Chu Chen, you make me look at you so much. It''s the triple heaven of tianwu realm. Even I can''t defeat it. In this way, your cultivation is completely above me. I''m No. 9 in the list of destiny, which is not worthy of the name." After discovering Chu Chen to have no big hindrance, Lei Gang roars with shock again.


    "It''s just a fluke. You also contributed to the killing of the elder devil snake. In the beginning, if the elder devil snake didn''t distract a ray of attention from you, I wouldn''t be so close." Chu Chen light says, this war, he feels quite deep.


    "Ha ha, that''s true. But you are definitely better than me. I have mastered the mystery of thunder. If you and I join hands, you and I will not be afraid of Wu Ming and Emperor evil." Lei Gang said excitedly, his eyes were full of bear light.


    "I''m not interested in going through the wilderness with you. You just need to take me to find the undead, or everything will be empty talk." Chu Chen''s voice is slightly cold.


    "I can still pit you, so let''s go." Leigang a voice down, speed forward, Chu Chen is not nonsense, immediately set off.


    ¡­¡­ Four days later, Leigang stopped his body and took out the map, showing a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    "Here we are. The front is where the grass will not grow, but it is estimated that it will be very dangerous."


    Lei Gang looks dignified, where immortal god grass grows, there are usually demon clan big powers buried, and even ancient fierce animals to guard this place.


    Lei Gang also learned from the old people in the family that in history, there were people who wanted to pick the undead God grass, but they died inexplicably and were swallowed up by the undead God grass.


    "Since you are here, you must go in anyway." Chu Chen''s attitude is firm and resolute. His eyes look forward to the front. There is a valley full of gray mist. It is difficult to see the inside clearly, revealing a trace of mystery.


    In the place where undead God grass grows, it generally has a very heavy Yin Qi. It keeps growing on the basis of absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth and the meteor saint. The most terrible thing is that there are also ancient fierce animals to protect it. However, Chu Chen has decided that if he can obtain immortal god grass, he can use it to impact the heaven and martial arts.


    "What a coincidence, you are here too!"


    At the moment, he was killed in front of him, and the sound of death came to him.


    You are No. 19 in the destiny list. You had a meeting in the demon emperor building. He was smiling on the surface and was playing tricks.


    At his side, two people, one is Aoshuang, who ranks 18th. Like Bai Lang, they are both human warriors.


    The other one makes Chu Chen frown a little, ranking tenth in the list of destiny. The lightning beast absorbs the power of lightning. His body has extremely terrible power of lightning, which is not much different from that of Lei gang.


    So the two have always been enemies of fate. In the past, Lei Gang defeated the lightning beast and was promoted to the ninth place in the list of destiny. The lightning beast has always wanted to fight again and take back its own victory.


    "What are you doing here?" Lei Gang asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s a strange question. What do you want us to do here? What are you doing here?" White wave sneers, snow-white skin, if a woman, eyes with a trace of frivolous color.


    "I am the only one who knows this place. Who told you this?" Lei Gang''s voice is cold and cold. With these people, it is absolutely impossible to know the whereabouts of undead God grass. Someone must tell them that this person has a long history.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a man with developed limbs, are not stupid. Indeed, someone told us, but you will not know who the whole person is when you die." The sound of white wave suddenly coagulates, a ray of killing opportunity blooms out."If you want to do it, the three of you can''t do it!" Thunder Gang roars, if the thunder explodes, it makes the eardrum vibrate.


    "If it''s an opponent, try it and you''ll know." The lightning beast, who has been indifferent and speechless, comes forward and faces Leigang. Obviously, in this battle, they are one-on-one, divided into high and low levels, and the loser is dead.


    And white wave, Ao frost, two body move, is standing in front of Chu Chen, join hands, ready to deal with him.


    The three men had a good division of labor for a long time. White wave and Aoshuang were the peaks of jiuchongtian in Zunwu realm. They joined hands to deal with Chu Chen in the same realm.


    As for the lightning beast, even if he can''t kill Lei Gang, as long as you kill Chu Chen, Bai Lang and AO Shuang, and then go to help, you can naturally kill Lei gang.


    Everything seems to be perfect. However, the lightning beast ignores Lei Gang''s fighting power. He doesn''t know it. Not long ago, Lei Gang just mastered the mystery of thunder, and his cultivation went straight to the peak of the second heaven in the tianwu realm. All kinds of divine thunder came in handy.


    As soon as they made a move, they stood up and down.


    The lightning cut by lightning beast is not at the same level as Lei Gang''s divine thunder. Moreover, Lei Gang uses the profound meaning of thunder and uses various kinds of divine thunder to directly pass through the martial arts level, which makes the lightning beast irresistible and gives rise to a sense of horror in his heart. He did not expect that in a few days, Lei Gang actually grasped the mystery of thunder. How could he do it?


    "If you want to kill me, I will blow you to death!" Lei Gang roared with great fury. His body was full of amazing thunder and lightning light, which contained incomparable power. With his huge body, he stepped out one step and broke the void.


    On the other side, white wave and Aoshuang, also in an instant, began to use the martial arts skills of crazy hegemony, bang to kill Chu Chen.


    Obviously, they underestimated Chu Chen too much. They defeated Aoshan, killed three princesses of Jinwu, and killed six warriors of hunting heaven. Among them, there were three in tianwu territory. White wave and AO frost, how is Chu Chen''s opponent.

 C1277

    As soon as the killing sword technique comes out, it goes straight to the white wave and cuts it. Before the sword is killed, the infinite sword meaning has swept over the sky, covering the white wave for a moment. The terrible killing meaning is like going deep into the soul and spreading all over the body, making the white wave feel like falling into an ice cave and being wrapped in a sharp chill.


    At this time, a dazzling sword, as bright as a God''s awn, was cut across the sky, and the white wave suddenly moved and wanted to hide. However, no matter where he was, the sword seemed to attack from all directions, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    A sword into the body, the white wave is directly hit, a face unwilling to look at Chu Chen hair, as if how also thought, under Chu Chen, he is so unbearable, only one hit, he died.


    "Destiny list, nineteen, is a joke." Chu Chen indifferently said, eyes and then swept to Ao Frost: "now, it''s your turn!"


    Cold eyes, let Aoshuang calm look changed, two people join hands, actually is not Chu Chen opponent, only one face, white wave will die, now, only one person, weak combat power, Chu Chen kill him, I''m afraid it''s just a matter of a moment.


    A white air wave rushed out, only to see Aoshuang like a flash of lightning, quickly flying to the misty valley.


    "I thought you were silent and confident, but I didn''t expect that you were just a coward."


    Chu Chen shows sarcastic smile, step out, instant chase, its speed is too fast, will tear up the space.


    "Help me!"


    Aoshuang was close to the valley, and suddenly cried out, as if there were still friends in the valley, which made Chu Chen''s eyes ring. Before this, someone had entered the valley. Aoshuang and the three of them just wanted to stop him and Lei Gang, so they did everything they could.


    Think of here, Chu Chen dark way a bad, immortal grass!


    Suddenly a cold drink, Chu Chen speed suddenly burst, catch up with Aoshuang, man demon force impact, a palm toward its back.


    Bang! This palm is extremely strong hit on the back, so that its internal organs immediately burst, Aoshuang gushes a mouthful of blood water, only narrowly into the valley, is killed by Chu Chen''s palm, and the body falls to the ground.


    Chu Chen did not look at it, and quickly rushed into the valley -- "boom


    At the moment when Chu Chen stepped into the valley, four figures suddenly killed him.


    "Sure enough, someone got caught." Chu Chen''s heart was awed, and the Shinto art was used decisively. The whole person moved out in a flash. When the four people killed, the remaining body dissipated like smoke, and was called back by the real body ten Zhang away.


    "Well." At the same time, the voice of four suspicions rang out. They all looked at Chu Chen in unison, showing the color of surprise.


    "Chu Chen, you really have some ability, but today, no matter how, you can''t escape. To blame, you don''t know what to do."


    When am I at a loss? After hearing this, Chu Chen not only wanted to sneer at him, but also looked at the speaker, revealing a trace of abuse.


    "It turns out that the white bone Eagle family is the same as the Jinwu family. You are arrogant smelly bird. I''m afraid it''s you who don''t know good or bad."


    "Shut up, dying man, I''ll send you to hell in a minute!"


    Another one spoke and scolded Chu Chen coldly. When Chu Chen looked at this man, he was more playful and cruel. The other party had also participated in the Party of demon emperor building. He came from the violent bear family. At that time, he and the white bone Eagle genius shared the same hatred. Now, they collude with each other to kill him. They are all birds of a feather.


    "This guy is so arrogant, but he is lucky to be the ninth son of heaven. I really think nobody dares to kill him." After the fall of the genius voice of the baoxiong clan, there was another voice that looked down on Chu Chen and ridiculed him for joining the Tianji gate. It was just a fluke.


    Hearing these words, Chu Chen just felt extremely ridiculous. These people, at least, were demon geniuses. They were so short-sighted that they really didn''t enter the stream. Relying on his own strength, he overcame all kinds of talents. In the end, no one dared to fight, and worshipped Tianji gate. In the other side''s eyes, it was just a fluke.


    "Tell him what to do with so much. Kill him first. The situation of lightning beast is not optimistic." The last one spoke, and his words were very indifferent. It seemed that Chu Chen had killed him and caught him. When Chu Chen looked at this man, his eyes flashed a little. He actually possessed the cultivation of the double heaven of tianwu state. He was wearing a red armor, which was burning like a flame. On the armor, there were many extremely mysterious runes, and each Rune contained It contains special divine power, interweaves a mysterious power, and encircles the person.


    "What Huoqi said is, do it and kill him!" White bone Eagle genius, can''t wait to say that in the demon emperor building, he hates Chu Chen and has been looking for opportunities to kill him. Now, it''s just a good time to kill Chu Chen. It''s too easy to kill Chu Chen.


    "Fire Qi, Qilin people?" Chu Chen thought secretly, looking at each other''s breath, it was really like the Kirin clan, like the Jinwu clan. It was also an extremely ancient demon clan. Among the thousands of demon clans, it had a very high status. No wonder that the talent of the white bone eagle was fearless, but the talent of the Qilin clan joined in.


    But what can that do? Not long ago, the elder devil snake, the triple heaven of tianwu state, died in Chu Chen''s hands. Therefore, the fire Qi was far from enough to make Chu Chen afraid. You don''t have to do it."Kill him, I''ll do it alone!" Huoqi spoke confidently, and then walked calmly. A flash of light flashed. In his hand, a long sword with surging flames appeared.


    This is the fire Qi sword. It is tempered with Qilin''s blood. It is connected with the fire Qi''s mind. According to the grade, it has reached the level of quasi Taoist instrument. Moreover, it has the perfect law of seal of the ancestor of Qilin. As long as Huoqi steps into the realm of saints and is well tempered, it can definitely be promoted to a real Taoist weapon.


    The birth of a Taoist instrument can definitely create a sensation in the world.


    "It''s a good sword." Chu Chen nods secretly. This fire Qi sword is not inferior to his black sword, but there is one point. The black sword is not perfect, and the fire Qi sword is already an indispensable sword. If Chu Chen refines the black sword to make it a perfect sword, he must be ahead of the fire Qi sword.


    However, no matter what kind of sword was put in front of Chu Chen, he would not be distracted. He used the black sword since he stepped into martial arts. Over the years, the degree of fit has already reached an extremely perfect state. Only with the black sword, can he feel the unity of man and sword.


    "Chop!"


    With the sound of a very cold drink, the fire Qi sword, like a fire dragon, cuts straight from the void, carrying an extremely terrible flame and swallowing the void in an instant.


    The black sword appeared in his hand, and the idea of killing burst out from his body. It seemed that he inspired the black sword and made it suddenly emit the endless cold sword meaning, which swept out with great fury.


    Two swords, swords with different killing intentions, collide with each other sharply in the air, with a clang sound and sparks splashing in all directions. The sword spirit of innumerable tiny sword blades diffuses from the collision place and penetrates the void space.


    White bone Eagle genius, waiting for a few people, all of them stepped back out in horror, eyes, with a trace of shock, looking at the air.

 C1278

    The black sword used by Chu Chen actually resisted the fire Qi sword, and the terror of the sword spread out by the fire Qi sword was swallowed up.


    At this time, Huoqi''s eyes flashed a little surprise. He had the double heaven cultivation of tianwu state. He could not suppress Chu Chen with the fire Qi sword, which was a quasi Taoist weapon. The opponent''s sword seemed to contain a special magic power, which was incomparably hard.


    What''s more, Chu Chen''s sword technique is not so beautiful. It seems to be ordinary, but it is extremely terrifying. It contains amazing murderous spirit. Only those who have developed swordsmanship for killing people can understand such exquisite artistic conception.


    "I heard that the sword in your hand was made by the sword God Ning Sansheng. It is really extraordinary." Huoqi looks coldly at Chu Chen, but suddenly pulls back the fire Qi sword, and the infinite flame disappears in the air. The white bone Eagle genius and others have their eyes trembling, and Huoqi takes the initiative to stop his sword. Isn''t this his opponent of Chu Chen?


    "It was cast by Ning Sansheng. It seems that it has nothing to do with you." Qi Chu''s face, however, can''t ignore the light of the fire.


    Of course, this is the right choice for Huoqi. Huo Qi''s sword is already in a weak position. If the confrontation goes on, the loser will be Huo Qi, which is the most humiliating time.


    "This person is not comparable to those of the split sky clan." Chu Chen murmured in his heart and raised his black sword again. The bright sword was as blazing as the sun, which made people unconsciously close their eyes. Only Huoqi was staring at Chu Chen. His body moved in an instant, and his strength was incomparable. The rune on his armor was like a resurrection, surging out with a strong spirit, like a sword breaking nine days.


    When his body is pounding, Huoqi drinks coldly. He waves the fire Qi sword and rushes to Chu Chen again. Two powerful swords suddenly collide with each other in the air.


    Chu Chen''s eyes were burning with a fiery sense of war, holding a black sword in his hand, like a peerless God of war, fearless to fight fire Qi.


    Only three swords were produced by the two of them. However, among the three swords, Huoqi had only the second sword. Chu Chen suppressed Huoqi''s sword with killing swordsmanship. At that time, a terrible palm carrying the power of terror suddenly smashed Huoqi, who was defeated by the third sword, and changed his face.


    It''s so close that you can''t use fire Qi sword to resist it!!!


    "Kylin seal!"


    The fire Qi burst out and a Dharma seal congealed out. At the moment when Chu Chen was about to meet, suddenly, a terrifying Unicorn appeared, galloping in the air and roaring with flames.


    "Boom


    When the Qilin seal touches Chu Chen''s palm, he suddenly makes a deafening explosion. Chu Chen''s body suddenly goes back out. His eyes stare at each other suspiciously. His body''s Qi and blood are surging. The strong Qilin seal can actually attack a complete Qilin.


    "French seal, I also have it!"


    After suppressing the yuan force of the uprising in his body, Chu Chen rushes toward Huoqi with a powerful force. His hands are flying and the seal of turning the sky is formed. The fierce Yuan Li is surging in his hands. Chu Chen raises his hand and sweeps out a big seal, and "bang" slams down on Qilin''s head.


    The terrifying yuan force broke out in a flash. Chu Chen shook the body of Qilin directly with his palm, making him riot in the air, and the surging flames engulfed the void.


    "Swallow!"


    The fire Qi roared and drank. The tremendous power of the unicorn rushed out like a rolling flood. He saw the unicorn in the void with a fierce step on his feet. He broke the void and roared with his head raised. The sound of the unicorn was extremely real and almost shattered nine days.


    The sky shaking seal of Chu Chen was crushed by Kirin in in an instant.


    "Boom


    Kirin''s feet are constantly stepping out, and the space is broken inch by inch. It is like thousands of troops running in the air, which is extremely shocking.


    Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly congealed. One of the strongest three types of seal, the sky shaking seal, could not resist the Kirin seal.


    Among the electric lights, firestones, on Chu Chen''s body, he burst out boundless sword Qi. Thousands of them spread out all over the sky and shot at the kylin like a hole in the sky.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The sword spirit passed by, mingled with clumsy and incomparable burning fire, and the blazing white flame suddenly filled the air.


    "You can''t break my kylin seal. It''s the most powerful blood seal of my Kirin family. It''s more powerful than countless magical powers." Huoqi''s voice is cold and aloof. The ancient demon clan such as Qilin is of noble race. All the warriors who come out of it are born with a sense of pride. Coupled with the double cultivation of heaven in tianwu area, Huoqi is confident to defeat Chu Chen, which is also the reason for him to fight alone.


    "Not necessarily." Chu Chen''s eyes swept away, and suddenly he used his Shinto, and the unicorn leaped into the air. In this instant, Chu Chen appeared beside Huoqi and cut out a sword like lightning, fast and fast to the extreme.


    Huo Qi is staring at Qilin and kills Chu Chen. But in this moment, the body of Chu Chen disappears, and a cold light strikes. His eyes sweep slightly, and Chu Chen is actually on his side.What kind of magic skill is this? How fast!


    Without time to think about it, Huo Qi quickly retreats and is in critical condition. With this sword, he wipes the fire Qi and falls down.


    "Swordsmanship, you are better than me." Huoqi''s eyes swept away. He saw a crack in the arm that had been wiped away by the black sword and the armor blessed by rune. The sword was so strong that it could break the armor. If it had not been avoided in time, it might have been injured.


    A few people, such as the white bone Eagle genius, all showed a look of horror. They were as powerful as fire Qi, but they also suffered losses in Chu Chen''s hands. You know, this is the genius of the Qilin clan, ranking 11th in the list of destiny.


    "Without armor, you may not be my opponent." Chu Chen said coldly that what he said was true. If there was no armor, Huoqi might have been injured or even killed by Chu Chen.


    "I admit that you are very strong. You are much more skilled in kendo than I have understood. However, I still have other attacks. Coupled with the double heaven gap, it will be extremely difficult for you to defeat me." Huoqi''s face is still full of self-confidence. After all, he is more powerful than Chu Chen. His attack is not only Kirin seal.


    "It''s useless to say so much, you can try it!" Chu Chen''s desire to fight was high, and his body was surging with incomparable fury. However, at this time, in the deep valley, a monstrous beast roared.


    Hearing the sound, Huoqi and several others suddenly changed their faces.


    "No, the fierce beast guarding the undead spirit grass wakes up


    As the voice dropped, the sound of roaring and shaking came out of the valley. Immediately, a huge monster beast was exposed in the public''s sight, and was rushing at an extremely fierce speed to trample them to death.

 C1279

    Huo Qi and others quickly move to kill the monster.


    Chu Chen eyes a congealed, staring at the monster, eyes flash a trace of shock color.


    This is a strange and fierce beast with nine heads. Its body is like a tiger and a wolf. It is tens of feet long. Its nine heads stand high, like nine mountains.


    "Nine immortals!"


    Searching for memory, a record of the monster appeared, which made Chu Chen''s face full of dignity. Although it was not as famous as Jinwu and Qilin, it was not as famous as Jinwu and Qilin, but the nine immortality beasts had an extremely huge reputation.


    In addition, the number of this clan is very small, and each of its combat power is extremely terrifying. It used to be popular in ancient times. In addition, this clan has a strange habit. It is said that this clan is too cruel and rebellious. It was once sealed by a martial arts strong man, and could never transform human beings. Therefore, it has been living and practicing with its own body.


    Up to now, the news about the undead nine beasts is very few. I didn''t expect that there was an immortal nine headed beast here.


    Boom!!!


    Huoqi and others killed him, and Yu undead gave a hard blow. The fury of the nine beasts scattered. It seemed that the valley was shaking!!


    The nine undead beasts have nine huge heads, which are different from each other. They can defend in all directions at the same time. Moreover, in their heads, they have an immortal magic power awakened by the nine undead beasts. Huoqi and others are swept out by the terrible force from one of the heads, and fall on the ground and step back dozens of steps.


    As soon as his eyes swept, Huoqi rushed to chuchen and suddenly called out, "how about killing the nine immortality beasts first? Otherwise, don''t even want to get the immortal grass. "


    "Cooperate with you to kill nine undead beasts?" Chu Chen suddenly sent out a sneer: "no, who has the ability to kill him, as for the undead God grass, it is the same!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Chu Chen said this, white bone Eagle genius, a burst drink, glare. This guy is too arrogant. If he doesn''t join hands, how can he kill the undead nine beasts? Not to mention the immortal grass.


    Chu Chen didn''t look at each other, but went straight into the valley. The nine immortals were ignored by him.


    "Looking for death!"


    White bone Eagle genius roar, Chu Chen, what do you mean? Do you want them to deal with the undead nine beasts, he alone, take the opportunity to enter the valley? There is no such good thing in the world. If you want to deal with it together, you can''t speculate on it.


    "Well, since you first compete with me who will step into the valley first, I will help you!"


    Huoqi murmured, avoiding the attack of the undead nine headed beast, and rushed to Chu Chen. When the two men stepped into the valley, the undead nine headed beast also attacked. It guarded the place and killed all who entered.


    Huoqi, on the one hand, wants to pull Chu Chen into the water to fight against the undead nine headed beasts. On the other hand, he wants to find an opportunity to avoid the attack of the undead nine headed beasts. He first steps into the valley.


    However, isn''t Chu Chen planning to do so? The only thing different from Huo Qi is that Chu Chen is not looking for opportunities, but he has clear preparation.


    Seeing the fire Qi rushing in, his eyes were cold. A mysterious smile appeared in the corner of Chu Chen''s mouth. The mood of the years was released and the void was distorted.


    Fire Qi just feels as if he has entered the whirlpool of time and space.


    "The mood of time can control the terrible mood of the passage of time." Huo Qi murmured, arrogant as he was. He had to admit that Chu Chen''s artistic conception of time was terrible.


    In order to achieve tianwu realm, the general artistic conception would not be used by anyone for a long time. Instead, he practiced the most terrible and direct magic power. However, Chu Chen was an exception. He perfected the artistic conception of time and practiced it continuously. Up to now, it has already possessed extraordinary power.


    "Kylin seal!"


    Huoqi drinks quickly, and a Dharma seal is formed on both hands. A roaring Qilin rushes out and breaks the distorted time and space. At the same time, Huoqi''s heart is full of the sense of the ultimate passing of time. Huoqi returns to normal, follows Qilin and kills him to the place where Chu Chen stands.


    However, this time again, I saw Chu Chen''s body, silent break.


    Mirage, no, it''s not a phantom, it''s a avatar.


    "Chu Chen, do you practice the method of separation?"


    Huoqi''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, and his eyes swept toward the front. He saw the void wriggling a little far away from the deep valley. Chu Chen''s body was very calm and appeared there.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to fight with you. You''d better deal with the undead nine beasts first. I''ll go first."


    Chu Chen said coldly on his back. He immediately moved and rushed toward the valley. As for the immortal nine headed beast, he was also disturbed by the mood of Chu Chen''s years. In response, the nearest one was Huoqi, which naturally and violently killed Huoqi.


    Huoqi still wants to go after Chu Chen, but he hasn''t made a step. The nine undead beasts kill him, so he has to stop and watch Chu Chen step into the valley, full of reluctance.


    Brush can only be seen after the undead nine beasts hit the bomb, take out a piece of transmission jade slips, enter a message, and quickly ignite.Almost at the same time, in another part of the wild divine region, a figure received the news and killed an ancient fierce beast with one hand. A pair of huge wings spread out behind its back, sweeping out a violent airflow like lightning to the sky.


    At this time, in the valley, Chu Chen has stepped into the deep, the mist is scattered, and you can see the front, the glow is surging, the air is filled with incomparable majestic essence, without active absorption, it can automatically drill into the pores, making people energetic.


    Here, there are ancient sages buried, immortal grass, accompanied by saints, here, also known as the place of burial saints.


    Chu Chen stepped forward step by step. As his sight became clearer and clearer, he saw a grass seedling with a foot height bathed in the rays of the sun. If it was made of crystal, it was crystal clear. Every leaf was flowing with the rhyme of Tao. It was like a complete law bred by the nature of heaven and earth, containing incomparably mysterious gas.


    Immortal grass!


    Chu Chen''s eyes showed a trace of heat, and he could feel the powerful divine power contained in this herb. If it was refined and combined with Shinto, it would be a good opportunity to break through the heaven and martial arts.


    Chu Chen quickly picked up the undead God grass. At this moment, the nine immortals outside felt alive and dead. The God grass that it had been guarding for countless years was picked and became extremely violent. Originally, Huoqi could fight with it. As a result, it was swept out by the irascible undead nine headed beast, and its huge body rushed directly into the valley.


    At this time, Chu Chen collected the immortal spirit grass, and then glanced at the front. It seemed that there were some dilapidated buildings, emitting a strange atmosphere, not far away.


    "There, it should be the place of burial."


    Chu Chen murmured and quickly swept toward it. However, at the moment of approaching, Chu Chen''s body suddenly stopped and looked at the place where the holy man was buried, and a cold air burst out in his heart.


    Among the ruined buildings floating in the mist, a figure of a young man in hemp is sitting on his knees with his head like an explosion. A picture with a profound memory jumps out of the sea of knowledge God''s trial, that name, in the terrible swamp, safe cultivation of young people in hemp!!!

 C1280

    You know, at that time, the swamp had half human pterosaurs, and miasma that threatened people''s lives at any time. However, the other side acted as if nothing had happened and practiced in the swamp. It was really terrible. After that, Chu Chen arrived at Tianjiao Renjie stele, the first one, who was nameless, and left only seven characters - my name Tianbei could not bear.


    What arrogant words, disdain to leave the name Tianjiao outstanding monument, its name can not be inherited, seven characters, represented by the meaning of hegemony, across ancient and modern.


    But from the beginning to the end, Chu Chen had never seen Wu Ming''s real face. At that time, it was inferred that it was the young man in hemp clothes, but strangely, the other party didn''t climb the nine fold ladder at last. Otherwise, Chu Chen would not be so smooth, climbing the nine ladder and burning ten pulse fire.


    Now, a few years later, in the wilderness of the great world, we can see the young man in hemp clothes again. We can imagine the shock of Chu Chen. The same clothes and the same breath can''t be wrong. It''s really a test of God. The extremely mysterious young man in hemp also came to the world.


    Although he didn''t know how to come, Chu Chen knew the man''s horror. When he was in the Huoqi war, the young man in hemp was buried in the place where he was buried. Even if Chu Chen had just picked the undead God grass, the other party would not see it, and he was still crouching there. His movements were frightening.


    Chu Chen did not come forward, also did not open his mouth, he was ready to fight head-on with the other side.


    "Whew..."


    Suddenly, a straight light came into the sky, and the young man in hemp clothes disappeared quickly. He didn''t even look at Chu Chen. He was so quiet that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t even want immortal grass. What''s the origin of this man?" Chu Chen frowned slightly, and then went up to check the place where the other party was buried. There were ruins everywhere and a skeleton turned into dust. Obviously, he belonged to the ancient sage. There was nothing else.


    "No, there are martial arts rules in the places where saints are buried, but there are still some here just now, and there is no trace left." Chu Chen''s face moved, and finally thought of the problem. The young man in hemp clothes understood the only saint''s law in this place. This is the place where the saint is buried and the real treasure lies.


    "No wonder the other side doesn''t care about the immortal spirit grass. Compared with the remaining martial law of the sage, what does undead divine grass mean? If you are lucky, you have a complete saint''s law, and after understanding, you can prove your own path of becoming a saint. The benefits are unimaginable."


    Chu Chen''s eyes pondered, unable to figure out what the other party''s identity, more and more curious about its origin, God''s trial, the other party is obviously scheming.


    "The cultivation of this man is better than that of fanhuang, which is more terrible." Chu Chen recited silently. He could not find the other side just by such a close distance. He could see that the strength of the other side was unfathomable. Even the nine immortals could not find out. His martial arts cultivation was superb.


    "Roar..."


    But at this time, a burst roar came from the valley exit, let Chu Chen look a coagulation, not good, the immortal nine head beast found!


    The eyes swept away, and sure enough, the nine immortality beasts rushed to the mountain with huge body. If a mountain moved, the nine heads, like nine mountains, were arrogant and full of ferocity. They cut off the cliffs on both sides of the valley, and the rocks pierced through the air.


    Behind the undead nine beasts are Huoqi and other people.


    "All want to kill me, next life!"


    Chu Chen''s feet suddenly step on the ground, a violent gas rushed out, if a flash of lightning, avoid the undead nine beasts, straight to the white bone eagle that genius to kill, Chu Chen''s speed is too fast, full force to stimulate Yuan Li, coupled with the extremely powerful body, almost broke free of space constraints, and arrived in front of the white bone Eagle genius in an instant.


    The wild demon formula runs, and the palm full of fury is like a grinding plate sweeping away, which falls down in its astonished eyes.


    Bang!!!


    The power of incomparable hegemony spread all over the body. The body of the genius of the white bone god eagle suddenly softened and "click" a sound. Even the bones were broken and spat blood.


    "Die!"


    Chu Chen coolly burst a drink, strong force again impact, the white bone Eagle genius, a palm killed, let its body directly in the air burst open.


    "If you don''t care about it, I will help you if you want to die."


    The voice of indifference floated out, and Chu Chen''s body immediately killed the other two people. As for Huoqi, he was completely ignored by Chu Chen, and the nine headed beast did not die, so he could not catch up with Chu Chen.


    "Join forces, kill him first, capture undead spirit grass, and then kill nine beasts!"


    Huoqi quickly takes control of the situation and gives the two men a drink.


    "Good!" Those two people smell speech, mercilessly nod, immediately gather together, join forces to fight to kill Chu Chen.


    "Eight wasteland gods and demons!" Chu Chen didn''t care about ink. He directly used the most powerful magic power, eight gods and demons, and two shadows of gods and demons. He crossed the river of years from the void. Every move broke the sky and shook the universe.


    One of the gods and Demons slowly raised his hand and photographed it like blocking out the sky and the sun. In an instant, the momentum of killing converged into a long river, swaying all the stars in the sky, and went straight to one person to suppress him.


    The other one, however, is a big foot to step forward, the void suddenly breaks, if the cracked ice quickly spread out, killing another person.These two people. They all respected the nine heaven cultivation in the martial arts realm. Facing Chu Chen, they used eight gods and demons, and they could not compete with each other.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    First of all, a God and devil clapped his arm. When he was old, his defense power suddenly dropped to zero. Then his palm pressed again, and his body burst into a cloud of blood mist. One of the top 25 people in the destiny list, Zunwu jiuzhong genius, was thus wiped out.


    "Chu Chen, if I don''t kill you today, I''m a genius of Qilin clan!"


    Huoqi spurts fire with both eyes, and is infuriated by Chu Chen''s actions. This guy first kills Bai Lang and Aoshuang, who are blocked outside.


    He entered the valley again, avoiding his encirclement with the superb technique of separation. There were also nine heads of beasts, and stepped into the place of burial to obtain the immortal god grass.


    Now, he killed the warrior of the white bone eagle and the warrior just now. He bullied people too much.


    He Huoqi, respected as a genius of the Qilin clan, ranked 11th in the list of destiny, but failed to defeat Chu Chen, who ranked 15th in the list of destiny.


    You know, in front of the city of ten thousand nationalities, there is no name of Chu Chen at all, but he suddenly rises up and kills to the 15th place.


    This originally made many people unhappy, but now he is suppressed by Chu Chen. It is conceivable that Huoqi is angry.


    The sky blazed across the sky, rushed to Chu Chen, trying to stop him before he killed another person.


    "Go away!"


    Chu Chen''s soul power, monitoring all directions, is aware that the fire Qi rushes to offer sacrifices to the Dragon tripod, and rushes forward without politeness. However, this slightly hinders time. In the rolling magic clouds, the steps of that God and devil have already devoured the demon genius, making his heart full of fear and liver and gall.


    Under the gods and demons, where the body is difficult to block, he wants to escape, but his body is in a strong prison, unable to move. With that crack engulfed, together with his body, are torn open by a strong force, inch by inch broken, immediately the corpse flies, and is a genius death.

 C1281

    All of Huoqi''s people are dead, and he is the only one left. His anger can hardly be expressed in words. His flaming eyes are staring at Chu Chen, and Huoqi''s lungs are about to explode.


    "I want your life!"


    With a roar like thunder, Huoqi splits the Yanlong tripod with one hand. Holding up the fire Qi sword in his hand, he suddenly cleaves to Chu Chen.


    "One sword comes from the west, and ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    In a flash, divine fire fell from the sky and turned into the shadow of ten thousand swords. It merged with the fire Qi sword, and it was like a tiger and a wolf galloping away.


    One sword comes from the west, and ten thousand swords belong to the family. This is the supreme sword technique. It was realized by Huoqi in a place without ancient times. It has never been defeated since it was refined. Today, it is a fight against Chu Chen.


    "All kinds of sword techniques, I will break them with one sword. Let''s see what a killing sword is!"


    Chu Chen is indifferent and whispering, and his voice is not big, but it spreads all over the valley. He is still taking the valley as the center and spreading out. Finally, the whole valley seems to have an endless sound, stirring.


    This is the will of the sword. Chu Chen''s heart is full of the will of the sword. The whole person is as straight as a sword, but it does not have the momentum to bloom. It is like the abyss, secluded, without waves, but contains infinite unknown power.


    At this moment, Chu Chen moved and moved slowly, drawing on the power of heaven and earth and landing on himself. It was an infinite unknown force to suppress. At this moment, Chu Chen burst out and made him look as bright as the sun and as bright as the stars. The black sword gathered the power of all the heaven. In addition, there were ten martial veins in his body to instill the magnificent power of burning the sky, and the condensed killing spirit accumulated The ultimate.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Chen drank it out.


    Kill, kill, kill!!! The endless sound of killing filled the sky and the earth. It poured into Huoqi''s ears, which made him feel as if he was surrounded by the sound of killing. The hand holding the sword trembled slightly.


    "My heart is invincible and my sword is not strong. I am defeated by this sword."


    He hasn''t really fought yet. However, Huoqi''s eyes twinkle with reluctance. Chu Chen''s sword idea can affect him, but his sword meaning can''t affect Chu Chen. All around Chu Chen''s body, he became a sword domain of his own, and his whole body was an invincible sword.


    "Sonorous!"


    Two swords with different wills collided sharply in the air, followed by the collapse of the whole void. On that day, space and time were destroyed. Only two swords really existed.


    Even though Huoqi realizes that the sword is invincible, he doesn''t stop. Once he takes the initiative, Chu Chen''s sword can make him seriously injured.


    Meanwhile, Chu Chen couldn''t stop at this time. His body''s constant force of burning the sky rushed out to instill a strong power into the black sword and suppress the burning Qi sword a little bit.


    "Roar..."


    The nine undead beasts are extremely angry. They want to kill Chu Chen and Huoqi, but they are ignored by two humans. They kill them with huge bodies and release different destructive powers from different heads.


    "Shinto!"


    Chu Chen a cold rebuke, separate body to display, meet the nine head beast''s magic power.


    "It''s a separate body." Huo Qi''s eyes coagulate fiercely. Chu Chen has such a powerful cultivation. It''s amazing.


    In contrast, Huoqi is at a disadvantage. He can only spare one hand to coagulate the kylin seal and resist the nine undead beasts.


    The nine headed beast is as powerful as the double heaven in tianwu territory. Since it is necessary to resist its attack, it is natural that we should not despise it. Therefore, Huoqi''s free hand is quite difficult to resist.


    And Chu Chen, with the body to resist, is not hard to hit, but to attract nine beasts to attack, in this way, to fight for enough time for the real body.


    The power of burning the sky condensed by the black sword erupted. Huoqi originally divided a nine headed beast with one hand to support the fire Qi sword. At this time, Chu Chen launched a shock, and Huoqi immediately stepped back, and a wisp of blood flowed out of his mouth.


    He raised his head and looked at Chu Chen with a pair of angry eyes under his disorderly hair. With a complicated color, he was not the opponent of Chu Chen in tianwu state. Both sword techniques, combat effectiveness and combat experience were all under Chu Chen''s control.


    At this time, Huoqi just wants to hold on for a while. Before Chu Chen steps into the valley, he has sent out a message and invited his help. When the other party arrives, Chu Chen is dead.


    However, at this time, Chu Chen was destined not to give Huoqi. He took advantage of the situation to pursue Huoqi, and Jiuyan''s holy method was used. Nine great Yang forces fell from the sky and killed Huoqi in an instant. Then the wild demon formula was operated, and Chu Chen''s real body was like a tiger and a wolf.


    A palm with the power of a powerful man demon burst out, and no one fell on the fire Qi. The sound of bone fracture was heard from his body, and his mouth was opened, and the blood gushed out.


    Looking at Chu Chen with resentment, Huo Qi roared: "if you kill me, you Rao is the true disciple of Tianji gate. Don''t think about being good!"


    "Shut up, what if I kill you!" Chu Chen raised his hand, and it was a terrible one.


    "Bang!" With a bang, this palm, half of Huoqi''s body was cracked, and the blood was splashed. It was terrible."Ah..." Huoqi roared up to the sky, but he couldn''t resist the nine headed beasts. With all his strength, he flew out of the valley.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen coolly drinks, the long sword flies across the sky, and then mercilessly cuts off. Huoqi, who just flies to the valley, is killed by a sword.


    In this scene, just outside the valley, Lei Gang, who killed the lightning beast, saw two eyes and stared directly.


    If you''re not mistaken, it''s Huoqi of the Qilin clan, ranking 11th in the destiny list.


    This record was two years ago. In the past two years, Huo Qi has been practicing hard. It is said that in an ancient place, he has learned a supreme sword technique, and his strength is extremely terrible. If he fights the destiny list again, lightning beast may not be his opponent.


    However, the scene that he saw now made Lei Gang feel incredible. Huoqi was killed by a sword. His eyes suddenly swept away and fell on Chu Chen. There was no doubt that the person who killed Huoqi was Chu Chen.


    "Damn it, I thought it was good for me to kill the lightning beast. You killed Huoqi!" Lei Gang great sense of frustration, in his eyes, Chu Chen is a demon, and he can not compare.


    At the moment, Chu Chen didn''t have time to pay attention to Lei gang. He immediately turned around wildly and merged with his body to kill nine beasts.


    Eight gods and demons!


    Jiuyan Shengfa!


    Empty!!


    With the three magic powers coming out at once, the nine headed beast can''t resist no matter how powerful it is. In addition, he has already consumed a lot of physical strength with Huoqi, and after a lot of bombardment, he is killed by Chu Chen in the air.


    The black sword cuts the huge corpse from the abdomen, and immediately takes out a demon pill containing powerful demon power.


    This is a good thing, Chu Chen quickly put away the demon Dan, body toward the valley outside, Chong Lei Gang light smile: "you are also good, killed the lightning beast."


    Lightning beast ranks the tenth in the list of destiny, and his mastery of the power of lightning is of the same origin as the power of divine thunder mastered by Lei gang. No matter who kills anyone, it is not ordinary difficulty. Lei Gang killed the lightning beast, which shows his strength.

 C1282

    "It''s this guy who wants to die. I''m afraid he didn''t expect it. I have mastered the mystery of thunder. By the way, have you got the immortal grass


    Lei Gang asked expectantly. As for Chu Chen''s killing of nine beasts, he was already immune. This guy even killed the fire Qi. What''s so hard to deal with.


    "Well." Chu Chen nodded, "this place is not suitable for a long time, we have to leave as soon as possible."


    After killing so many people, who knows if they have any other partners, even elders, in the wild divine realm, not only young talents, but also some elders. Chu Chen has already met the elders of the demon snake clan. There is no guarantee that the other demon clans will not come to the elder. Maybe the opposite side is killing here now. In addition, with the immortal spirit grass in his body, if the news comes out Go, certainly will cause a bloodbath in the wild God domain.


    "Good." Leigang nodded and felt that Chu Chen was right. It was not suitable to stay here for a long time. It was better to leave quickly.


    "I''ll help you master the mystery of thunder. You can bring me here to find the immortal god grass and cooperate perfectly. Next, it''s better to act separately." Chu Chen did not immediately move, light to Lei Gang said. It''s not that Lei Gang''s cultivation is low, but Lei Gang''s cultivation is very strong. As long as they don''t meet the top six people in the destiny list, the two of them join hands and almost sweep the whole country. However, Chu Chen has his own plan, and they move together, which has many inconveniences.


    "Well, then, leave a message for each other. If there is any discovery or danger, please let me know at any time." Lei Gang agreed with Chu Chen''s proposal that it would be more convenient for him to act separately. He also had his own things to do. Chu Chen had just got the immortal spirit grass, so maybe he had to refine it. It was more convenient for him to be alone.


    After exchanging the transmission jade slips, the two separated. After thousands of miles away from the burial place, Chu Chen found a quiet Canyon, with cliffs on both sides like blades and a line of sky in the distance. In this canyon, Chu Chen was lucky to find an ancient cave.


    It is better to refine as soon as possible.


    Chu Chen sits down on his knees and takes out the immortal grass. He feels the majestic essence and melts into his pores, showing a trace of fiery color in his eyes.


    Undead God grass has the effect of refining the body and making the body immortal. Although it is exaggerated, its function is beyond doubt.


    Without further delay, Chu Chen decided to attack the tianwu realm today. The wild God Kingdom hides endless fierce beasts, rips heaven and earth, as well as the top talents of Terrans and demon clans. He is somewhat flustered when he walks in the barbarian divine realm with the jiuchongtian cultivation.


    However, the young man in hemp clothes, who was found by accident, also inspired Chu Chen''s determination to attack. If he started at that time, Chu Chen did not have any confidence to defeat the other party. Although he did not fight in the end, it did not mean that he would not meet.


    Even if there are no young people in hemp clothes, there are still other talented people in the wilderness. The purpose of the Brahman wilderness is not simple. As for the second and the first in the list of destiny, they have not yet appeared, and there are also talents hidden by the major forces. These people can not be ignored.


    Under these pressures, Chu Chen can only choose to break through.


    The jiuchongtian of Zunwu realm has already reached its peak in all aspects. It is a good time to wait for it.


    Wheezing, the world of nature opens, and a majestic demon wolf comes out in an instant. It is the wolf that eats the sun.


    After mastering the world of nature, Chu Chen also put the wolf in, which was much more comfortable than staying in Najie.


    Today, wolf has been reborn and has already entered the level of holy beast. If you give it a certain period of time, it will soon be promoted to the level of monster.


    If you reach the heaven level monster, you can transform into a human through its own blood or form transforming pill, and its cultivation can reach a higher level than before.


    "I will shut up and guard the entrance of the cave for me. If there is any disturbance, let me know immediately." Chu Chen ordered a, the wolf low voice roared, immediately ran to the mouth of the cave, quietly guarding.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Chen took a deep breath and held the undead divine grass in his hand. The immortal Sutra moved slowly and poured out a strong yuan force from the meridians. It was like a pair of big hands wrapping the undead God grass and beginning to refine and swallow it up.


    Because of the immortality Sutra, Chu Chen''s body blooms with bright golden light, which makes him look like a god of war. The refined immortal God''s herbal power can penetrate into the eight meridians, and then from the meridians to the acupoints, the flesh of Chu Chen is refined from the most fundamental point of view.


    ¡­¡­ At this time, in the place where the holy man was buried, a figure suddenly broke through the void and descended abruptly. What came into view was the body of a nine headed beast. In addition, there were several corpses.


    The owners of these corpses are all the talents in the list of destiny. The eyes of this powerful figure trembled fiercely for a moment. Then, their eyes continued to search, and some broken arms were found. Through the residual breath, their owners were immediately identified.


    Fire Qi!!!


    The man who didn''t even have a complete skeleton was Huoqi. He was killed.


    "What kind of fighting power does Chu Chen have? He killed Huoqi and killed nine beasts."


    The man muttered to himself, and immediately spread out a pair of huge wings behind him. Suddenly, a gust of wind swept through the air. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared.¡­¡­ At this time, in the canyon, Chu Chen, who is concentrating on attacking tianwu territory, has no idea that Huoqi has contacted a partner to come to rescue him before he dies. At this time, the other party is killing him.


    In the whole cave, sprint in a golden light, mixed with the breath of riots, these light lines like life, shrinking, like the heart of a person.


    Chu Chen''s eyes were closed, and the immortal god grass in his hand had been refined. The strong medicinal power of the divine medicine was hanging on Chu Chen''s arm in the form of a glow, which gradually entered the body along the pores, transforming every inch of Chu Chen''s skin, meridians and periosteum.


    Ten days later, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly opened, and he immediately gave a big drink. Yuan Li, who had been ready for a long time in his body, began to roar and roar, just like thunder and thunder, which made the cave tremble.


    Over the gorge, the forces of the heavens are gathered. If the Milky Way pours down, it forms a terrible magic cloud, rolling like a sea roaring.


    Chu Chen, killed too many people, but now, stepping into the tianwu realm, the unity of heaven and man, evoking the visions of heaven and earth, all of which are magic clouds rolling, and the strong evil spirit is like ink, which makes people feel chilly.


    The wolf crouched at the mouth of the cave, raised his head, and gazed at the vision in the sky. It seemed that he was also surprised by this scene.


    In the world of nature, Tianqiu old man, Luo Lao, and countless disciples of Tianchen sect, such as lion demon, Yuhan and Ziling, who have reached the level of Shenwu, all feel a shudder from the soul, and their looks are inexplicable.


    They are in the world of creation. They don''t know how Chu Chen is in the outside world, and they don''t know. Chu Chen has refined the immortal god grass and is entering the heaven and martial arts realm.

 C1283

    "The whole body is proud of blood and unyielding, separate body to come!"!!!


    Chu Chen roared up to the sky, and the whole person burst into bright light. At this time, in the cave, Shinto, the spirit of differentiation, was also ready. With a big drink from Chu Chen, he quickly came to the body.


    In an instant, the infinite power erupted from Chu Chen, and the magic cloud above the canyon was full of them!!!


    At this moment, Chu Chen had a feeling that his heart was as vast as the universe, and his will covered every corner of the starry sky. An idea could be found in all the sky.


    The unity of heaven and man, sensing the power of all the heaven, a brilliant light comes from the soul sea and Lingtai, which is the sign of reaching the heaven and martial realm. The idea is out of the body and can travel through the infinite heaven and earth. This is also the root of Chu Chen''s feeling of coming to the universe and sky.


    However, his idea, too powerful, too fierce, almost shook the sky, so that the world, this moment, countless strong, eyes are showing a trace of surprise, the void, even a trace of fluctuations, the world, it seems that a strong suddenly broke into.


    They do not know how, this idea, from the wild God domain, from Chu Chen!


    Until after a stick of incense, this straight idea, with a towering evil spirit, was integrated with the visions of heaven and earth. In the void, countless swords appeared, which almost covered the blue sky. Then the endless shadows of swords converged into a sword idea, which broke through the sky and the whole world, and shot all the way to the unknown starry sky.


    Just then, in the vast universe hundreds of millions of miles away, a voice of surprise came out.


    "What a strong idea, who broke through the heaven and martial arts realm, and even attracted the forces of all the heavens, condensed into ideas and swords, and went straight to the nine heavens. However, boy, if you cross the boundary, I will help you. In return, I will give you the will of the sword and the bowstring. "


    That very old voice, said to himself, suddenly in the vast universe, an ancient existence of purple light, swept past, will Chu Chen''s mind cut off.


    "Well?"


    In the wild divine realm, Chu Chen is breaking through the key point. If he is hit hard, he will immediately shed a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. This sudden change makes Chu Chen wake up and his eyes twinkle.


    "I turned my mind into a sword and went straight for nine days. Although it was not good to continue to attack, someone directly devoured his idea. What a cruel man."


    Fortunately, what the other party devours is only the ideas derived from it, and there is no harm to the body. However, this is extremely dangerous. Xin Kuchu''s Chenwu road will be strong enough and firm enough. Otherwise, even if it devours a wisp, it will affect the breakthrough and even pay the cost of life.


    However, although the other side despicable hand, devour idea, but let Chu Chen wake up, also be considered to help him.


    Just now, when the idea was in harmony with the universe, he was too tyrannical and almost uncontrollable. This interruption made Chu Chen regain his consciousness, and immediately began to adjust his yuan force and continue to fall into the impact.


    As for the idea of that wisp of sword, it was controlled by Chu Chen within a certain range. It was too powerful to be found.


    Chu Chen''s accomplishments, under the condition that his mind was in harmony with the heavens, entered the tianwu realm smoothly without any intention of stopping. All the way, Chu Chen ensured the tianwu realm to be one of the heaven, and then broke through a thin film and rushed into the double heaven of tianwu realm.


    The surging yuan power, like a vast ocean, was surging in his body. Chu Chen''s cultivation was still rising, but like a bulldozer, he rushed to the triple heaven of tianwu territory with the help of the east wind.


    In the end, the fury yuan strength was stabilized, and the cultivation ended at the peak of the second heaven of tianwu state. It was still a little short of the triple heaven of tianwu realm.


    "Go on!"


    Chu Chen seemed unwilling. He burst out a cold drink, opened the ring, took out the slaughtered nine immortality beast demon pills, in addition to some of the heavenly and spiritual treasures that Chu Chen did not hesitate to swallow.


    If you don''t make a breakthrough, you have to reach the extreme naturally. You have to squeeze it several times in order to rush to the extreme today.


    Now, stuck in the peak of the second heaven in tianwu area is far from what Chu Chen likes to see. He has to rely on the demon pill and these natural materials and treasures to strive to enter the triple heaven of tianwu realm completely.


    In this way, those who meet the four levels of tianwu have the power to fight. As for the five heavy warriors in tianwu area, even if they are defeated, it is difficult for them to kill them. The only ones who can really threaten him are those who are above the five levels of heaven.


    In this way, Chu Chen would not be afraid of anyone, even the elders of various demon clans, except for a few geniuses such as fanhuang.


    Demon Dan into the abdomen, mixed with a variety of natural materials and earth treasures, originally attributed to the insipid lingfu, rioted again, like a dying flame, was added to the firewood and burned up again.


    Above the canyon, the magic clouds roll, mixed with Chu Chen''s ideas, hook up the power of the sky, stop the immovable cultivation, set sail again, and stride into the triple heaven of tianwu realm, until this time, the impact is over.


    At the same time, when you step into the tianwu realm, the soul sea condenses the soul consciousness. Later, you can scan all directions without using the most primitive soul power.Over the gorge, the rolling magic clouds gradually dispersed, and the idea of sword was also collected by Chu Chen. Now, stepping into the tianwu realm, Chu Chen can feel that his body and the heaven and earth seem to have an indescribable connection.


    His mind moved slightly, and he had a deeper understanding of all things. In Chu Chen''s eyes, every plant and tree, sand and dust seemed to have some power.


    Between waves, a wisp of powerful power blooms, without the need to deliberately use the yuan force, the unity of man and nature, raise hands and feet, the powerful force will show automatically.


    "Tianwu realm, as the key to enter the holy martial realm, is the integration of the real body and the mind with the heaven and the earth. It is also a preparation for stepping into the holy martial realm and appreciating the laws of heaven and earth. In my current state, I can easily kill the elder of the triple heaven cultivation of the demon snake clan without using all the cards. "


    Chu Chen murmured in silence and felt the ultimate power brought by the present body. What this power embodies is not simply the amazing power, nor the full strength of the yuan power, but the integration of itself and the heaven and earth. It is not the ordinary flesh body, completely separated from the physical body.


    The sky, the sky, the earth.


    In his body, what he absorbed was not only Yuan Li, but also more choices of heaven and earth. However, Chu Chen still focused on Yuan force for the time being. When he stepped into the realm of life, he would consider integrating his internal forces.


    Moreover, it is rumored that even if you don''t deliberately change the yuan power of swallowing when you reach the holy martial realm, you will be washed away and changed after you understand the law, so that you will have the power of immortal yuan. The state of Saint in martial arts is said to be saint.


    However, Chu Chen is still a long way away from Chu Chen. At present, after his cultivation is stable, Chu Chen does not even have time to study the secret text of the Dragon skeleton and reach the tianwu state to understand the runes on the keel. But now, he has no time to delay.


    Previously, over the canyon, magic clouds gathered and stepped into the tianwu realm, resulting in the appearance of heaven and earth. Even the strong men beyond nine days were found, and the warriors who were in the wild God domain must have found something abnormal.


    Although Chu Chen broke through the triple heaven in one breath and was not afraid of ordinary people, it was extremely dangerous to kill dozens of top 100 people in a round. Chu Chen didn''t want to make mistakes.


    "Wolf, go


    Chu Chen called out and stepped out of the cave with the wolf at the same time. Because he didn''t restrain his momentum, the ground was cracked. The fierce air swept out of the cave and made the cave crack. This is the power of tianwu state. He did everything and broke the earth.

 C1284

    Boom!!!


    Chu Chen was about to leave when a black figure came from the sky.


    "Demon people." Chu Chen eyes a Lin, the other side, back born wings, is obviously a demon family, flying in the air, surging on the body with a strong killing.


    The other party rushes to Chu Chen, stands in the void, stares at Chu Chen with a look down attitude, looks up and down, shows a trace of surprise, seems to have some doubts, is he looking for the person.


    "Are you Chu Chen?" The other side questioned.


    "Is it none of your business?" Chu Chen cold spit way, the other side such posture, still want to let him respect to answer.


    "Well? What a temper. " The other side frown, crazy momentum shrouded and down, but Chu Chen is still, in his body, as if there is a layer of strange force, will the momentum of the other side.


    "So you are Chu Chen. I ask you, did you kill Huoqi?"


    Chu Chen''s face moved slightly. The other party actually came for Huoqi. It seems that the previous inference is correct. People who come to the wild divine realm have more or less companions. This person is Huoqi''s friend.


    "What if I killed him? I don''t want to be buried with him. Get out of here!"


    Chu Chen is generous enough to admit that since the other party has tracked down here, it is obvious that he has mastered the clues, or that Huoqi is buried in the holy place, so he has sent a message to the other party. It''s useless to quibble. Moreover, in the face of this person, Chu Chen doesn''t need to quibble, so what if he killed him.


    The cultivation has just broken through. If this person doesn''t want to die, he''d better get out of here immediately.


    Overbearing words, let the other side look a coagulation, crazy, know that the other side did not know to restrain, generous admit, is he killed, and let him get away.


    "As expected, you chuchen is a madman. However, the person you killed is Huoqi, one of my best friends of Prince Kunpeng. Now, I want to avenge Huoqi and die!"


    Cold words fall, only a pair of wings swept to Chu Chen fiercely, such as two long swords, extremely sharp.


    "Originally from the Kunpeng clan, well, today, I will even kill you, Prince Kun Peng!"


    Chu Chen was just a little surprised. He didn''t look nervous. The prince Jinwu killed him, and the genius of the Kirin clan killed him. What if he killed another Prince of Kunpeng.


    Anyway, he now has Tianji gate as a supporter. To kill these people, the elders of the other family can''t kill him openly. Otherwise, it will be the most direct match with Tianji gate.


    Of course, if it''s a secret move, Chu Chen can''t do anything about it. However, it''s in the wild God''s domain now. There should be no elder around Huoqi. Otherwise, it''s not Prince Kunpeng who comes to revenge at this moment.


    As for killing Prince Kunpeng, Chu Chen did not worry that the other side would follow him. In any case, this is a wild God land with complex terrain. Even if he was defeated, Chu Chen would be confident to escape. Moreover, he had a big secret magic weapon, the world of creation. As long as he hid in it, no one could kill him.


    "It seems that you really want to be buried with Huoqi, and I will help you!"


    Chuchen drank coldly, bent his fingers and flicked, and a ray of light swept to the wings of Prince Kunpeng.


    "Sonorous"


    in the air, a burst of piercing sound broke out. The pair of Kunpeng wings were as hard as dark iron.


    Chu Chen''s body stepped back slightly, and the yuan force beam from the finger was also smashed directly.


    "With your cultivation, you can kill Huoqi, but you can''t defeat me. Don''t try your best to resist. Get down on your knees and end yourself. I have to do it myself!"


    Prince Kun Peng said with great pride, looking down at Chu Chen, smashing Chu Chen''s attack with one blow, and shaking it back, making him think that Chu Chen is nothing but his opponent.


    In fact, Chu Chen''s move was only to test the strength of Prince Kunpeng. Moreover, he did not use the triple combat power of tianwu realm, only less than two tenths of his strength.


    "It''s just a triple heaven. Who gives you confidence to let me finish?" Chu Chen disdains to say, just a trial, Kunpeng Prince''s cultivation, has been mastered by him, tianwu state of the triple heaven strength, and his cultivation.


    "If you want to kill Huoqi with your accomplishments, I guess it''s just luck. I can''t see you enough in front of me. I''ll give you a way to let you finish your own affairs, isn''t it?"


    The prince Kun Peng looked wild and thought that Chu Chen was not better than her. He had just struck him back. How powerful was his real strength.


    "Watch the sky from the well!"


    With a cold smile, Chu Chen suddenly burst out. It belongs to the triple heaven of tianwu realm. It rushes out like a torrent, shaking the heaven and earth. The whole gorge is filled with an extremely despotic atmosphere of destruction.


    "Heaven and martial arts, triple heaven!"


    Prince Kun Peng''s eyes were hard, and he exclaimed in disbelief. His eyes were fixed on Chu Chen, and his expression was almost frozen. The heaven and the martial arts were three times of heaven, and he had the same cultivation as him Just now "Good fellow, you are trying to test me!" Prince Kunpeng has a feeling of being teased by Chu Chen, and his eyes are filled with fury.


    "Now, do you want me to end it?" Chu Chen asked in a playful way. He immediately sent out his big hand, and the power of the heaven was attracted by it. It was the ultimate power of the heaven and man. The unity of heaven and man broke the void.Chu Chen''s power, to a point of incomparable terror, but the breath diffused out, enough to make people almost breathless.


    "Damn it." Prince Kun Peng''s face was livid, and Chu Chen asked at this time, which was tantamount to hitting him in the face, which made him angry.


    "Wheezing..." Like a sword, Kunpeng''s wings spread out, and suddenly swept out a violent vigorous wind, which swept away the palm of Chu Chen. The storm was like countless blades flying, and the space was cut apart everywhere. In an instant, black cracks appeared in front of eyes, which seemed to be a broken piece of ice.


    "Break it for me!"


    Chu Chen roared and swept into the storm directly with his fearsome palm. Then the force of burning the sky broke the storm. Suddenly, he stepped forward and split his oblique palm. A golden sword burst out quickly. The bright golden light was dazzling, mixed with the power of destroying the withered and decaying. It was incomparably gorgeous.


    "Sonorous


    Kunpeng''s wings were cut by the golden sword spirit, and a dazzling spark burst out. Immediately, a wisp of blood was sprayed out. The prince of Kunpeng resolutely took back his wings and stepped back with a face of horror. His fighting power was so strong that he cut his wings with only one golden sword.


    At the moment, Prince Kunpeng no longer dares to look down on Chu Chen. Before, a trace of contempt in his eyes disappeared. Judging from this blow, Chu Chen''s strength seems to surpass him a lot. In the same realm, Prince Kunpeng can see for the first time what is the gap.


    Of course, in his heart, Prince Kunpeng is not willing to admit that he is weaker than Chu Chen, and that he will fight for life and death. Until the last moment, no one knows what the outcome will be.

 C1285

    "War!"


    Chu Chen was filled with endless desire for war in his body. His eyes were filled with endless desire for war, like a burning flame. With one blow, the power of heaven was surging, and the sky was disillusioned. This was the ultimate strength. Moving would cause mountains to collapse and space to annihilate.


    In the canyon, there was a roar of explosion. The powerful and murderous fists stirred up ten places and eight wastelands. The endless power of burning the sky was like an ocean. It suddenly poured down and covered the crown prince of Kunpeng, followed by a blow!


    Prince Kun Peng''s eyes were mercilessly coagulated. This fist is powerful and carries the power of annihilation.


    "Kunpeng treasure skill!"


    Suddenly, I saw the prince Kun Peng, his hands evolving and performing Kunpeng''s art. After a while, behind the prince Kun Peng, suddenly a vast ocean appeared. The blue Haiyang was surging, and the waves swept the sky, and you could not see the side.


    At this time, a loud and clear sound of animal sounds across the sky came out. The sea was surging and rolling. In the split sea water, a huge bird and beast suddenly rushed to the blue sky.


    "Kunpeng, ancient Kunpeng!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes show a trace of horror, Kun Peng, among the monsters, is famous.


    "Its size does not know how many thousands of miles also, angry and flying, its wings if hanging clouds.".


    This sentence is like a huge Kunpeng. At this time, Chu Chen saw that the prince of Kunpeng was performing with Kunpeng''s treasure technique. The real ancient Kunpeng was indeed thousands of feet long, soaring above the sky. If you want to tear apart nine days, you can see the arrogance of Kunpeng.


    "Go The prince of Kunpeng drank and saw the ancient Kunpeng, including the sea, covered it directly. In a moment, Chu Chen''s body was ceremonious, and his fist was bombarded in the sea.


    "Boom


    The domineering momentum broke out, sweeping a huge wave on the sea, like a tsunami surging in general, the scene was extremely frightening. However, this blow did not hit the prince Kun Peng. The prince Kun Peng who was outside the treasure technique was safe and sound.


    It''s just that Chu Chen''s fist is too overbearing, which makes his body shake. His eyes are full of doubts. Now he has reason to believe that Huoqi was killed by Chu Chen. His fighting power is terrible.


    Kunpeng people are known for their belligerence. In some aspects, their fighting ability is stronger than Huoqi, but now they can''t help Chu Chen. In addition to being surprised, Kunpeng''s fighting spirit is also stimulated, and they are more dedicated to deduce Kunpeng''s treasure art.


    "The sea is boundless!"


    With the prince Kunpeng drinking coldly, in the world of Baoshu, he saw the boundless ocean, and suddenly rioted, as if there had been a tsunami. The huge waves of hundreds of Zhang high, like a wall, rushed from afar.


    "What a wonderful world. It''s a bit like a field. Kunpeng''s art is much stronger than Lingfei''s Jiuyang treasure." In Chu Chen''s frightened secret Road, Kunpeng Baoshu can transform a world into a world, trapping people in silence, and then use it to control all objects in the world to attack. This is what Lingfei''s Jiuyang Baoshu can''t do.


    Previously, Chu Chen also saw the ancient Kunpeng flying into the sky, tearing the sky apart, but now there is no shadow. If you can''t guess wrong, for a while, the ancient Kunpeng is the real killing move, and the surging waves at this time are just small tricks.


    "Sword!" Chu Chen raised his head to the sky and roared. His sword followed his heart. The infinite sword Qi flew out of his body and broke through the void space. All of a sudden, it turned into a whirlpool of sword Qi, which enveloped Chu Chen extremely tightly. After the black sword in his hand appeared, Chu Chen used his killing sword technique and struck him hard.


    A sword of silence, startled the sky, a hundred Zhang sword, cut out in a flash, fell on the waves "Boom There were explosions and turbulence between the heaven and the earth. The huge waves were cut off by a sword, and the waves suddenly surged out. In front of Chu Chen, a road connecting the sky was formed, which was very spectacular and extended to the end of the ocean.


    "I''m like a sword, and I''ll go on forever!"


    Chu Chen''s cold chide, momentum like a rainbow, leaping into the sky, into the generation of the split waves, black sword, generation Chu Chen in the hand, along with the advance, will be a big wave, completely smashed.


    On the surface, it is just the boundless sea that is smashed, but it is the prince of Kun Peng who has evolved this world and maintained it with all his heart and mind. At this time, Chu Chen stabbed him to the sky with a sword, and his body was affected. The whole treasure world was almost broken.


    "Kill!" The crown prince of Kunpeng roared. In the world of treasure art, he saw the sky above. Suddenly, he was torn open by a big hand, and immediately a huge wing, like a mountain, was killed towards Chu Chen.


    Although the Kunpeng is a mirage, it is transformed from the preserved ancestral blood. Therefore, this ancient Kunpeng has the real killing power and even one tenth of the essence of the ancient Kunpeng.


    Chu Chen is not equal to fighting with phantom, just like fighting a real ancient Kunpeng with only one tenth of its strength. In today''s world, such opportunities are rare. Chu Chen is not only fearless, but excited.


    "I want to compete with Kunpeng in the future!"


    The endless fighting spirit burst out, and his body was full of golden light, which made Chu Chen look like a peerless God of war. He stepped out step by step. The sea riots and the endless waves were used by Chu Chen, like a dragon absorbing water, rushing straight to the nine days and aiming at the Kunpeng."Roar..."


    When Kunpeng was angry, he trembled in the blue sky, breaking time and space, and chuchen''s head exploded. The voice was as fierce as thunder, as if he wanted to shock people to death. Kunpeng''s hegemony was worthy of its reputation. However, Chu Chen still had a strong sense of war, and his momentum was like a rainbow.


    Under the control of Chu Chen, the water in the whole ocean formed a water column as thick as a mountain. It went against the blue sky and collided with Kun Peng''s body.


    Boom!!!!


    Then the terrible sound of burst came out, as long as the formation of brilliant wings swept out, the water column smashed, immediately, from the nine days above pouring down, rolling like a waterfall impact.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen suddenly gave a cold drink, shrouded in the glare of gold. His body, with a sudden movement, went straight to the sky to kill him. With one sword, two hundred swords, the air of killing broke out in the sky. This sword, the target, Kunpeng''s head, Chu Chen, wanted to cut off Kunpeng''s head and kill him with one blow.


    "Do you think it''s a common art? Kunpeng is the quintessence of Kunpeng in ancient times. It has one tenth of the fighting power of Kunpeng in ancient times. Although it is only 10%, it is hard to meet an opponent in the tianwu realm. If there is no saint, who can fight against it? "


    The voice of the prince Kun Peng spreads out in the world of treasure art and spreads everywhere with a sense of pride.


    Once the battle power is completed, the heaven and the martial arts are invincible. If the sage does not come out, who will fight against him? Although this is rampant, there is no doubt about Kunpeng''s fighting power.


    In ancient times, the real Kunpeng was absolutely a terror that swept all over the sky, and the saints also wanted to retreat. Now, once the strength of the war is enough to kill all enemies in the same realm.

 C1286

    Chu Chen is fearless. He has an absolute base card, which can be used in the world of Baoshu. He should not be found out. There is no need to worry about it. But now, Chu Chen doesn''t use it immediately. Instead, he uses his real body to collide with Kunpeng.


    The immortal spirit grass was refined, and Chu Chen''s body was tempered from the beginning to the end. Now his strength and terror are in a mess. It is not impossible for him to become a saint in accordance with the current way of cultivation. If he does, chuchen will be the first warrior to become holy by flesh in 10000 years after ancient times.


    Kunpeng''s body is too huge, such as a mountain, across the sky, hit at will, the sky fell apart. Compared with Chu Chen, he was pitifully small, almost like an ant. However, Chu Chen''s combat power can not be underestimated. With the support of ten military veins and the power of burning the sky, Chu Chen has an invincible posture.


    Holding the slaying God style, there are also three types of seal, and they are bombarded by turns, and they are even with Kunpeng. This also makes Chu Chen more and more brave in the war. It seems that there is endless magic power, one wave after another, to kill.


    In the world of treasure art, there is a faint tendency to burst out in the strong collision. Prince Kunpeng can hardly support it. His eyes are more and more full of horror. Chu Chen''s fighting power refreshes his cognition once again. Without Kunpeng Baoshu, the prince of Kunpeng is not sure to defeat Chu Chen in terms of physical confrontation.


    Crazy Demon power operation, Kunpeng Prince without reservation, do his best to stabilize Baoshu, now, expect Baoshu to trap and kill Chu Chen.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The incessant explosion sound spread out in the world of Baoshu, and the sky was almost broken. Kunpeng''s pair of mountain like huge wings were bombarded by Chu Chen with his hands. There were countless scars and no blood spilled. In these injured places, a wisp of Soul Essence appeared, which soon dissipated, and the breath of Kunpeng also dropped.


    When Kunpeng was wounded, Chu Chen paid a huge price. On his arm, a bloody wound was hit by Kunpeng. If it was not for his physical strength, his arm would have been broken.


    "With my fighting power, I can draw with this Kun Peng. If it takes time, I may kill it a little bit, but it takes too much time."


    Chu Chen suddenly stopped his body, the light in his eyes twinkled, and he had to use him if he wanted to strike. Chu Chen suddenly made up his mind, and a wisp of cold light shot out, which was immediately the operation of the terrible yuan force. A terrible breath rushed out of his body, just like a demon lord, full of rolling magic clouds, which made Chu Chen look very lonely.


    Boom!


    There was a burst of sound in the void, and a cauldron suddenly appeared, crushing the void. The fury of the impact made the whole world of treasure almost collapse at any time.


    "Wow..." Prince Kunpeng directly ejected a mouthful of blood and water. If he was hit hard, the world of Baoshu was in a frenzy. It was hard to see what happened.


    At this time, Chu Chen, after summoning the Honghuang Tianlu, didn''t expect that even he could hardly control it with such terrible power. Immediately, the raging Honghuang Tianlu was crushed and killed by Kunpeng, and the treasure world collapsed and turned into a crack. Through those cracks, the outside was the normal world.


    Baoshu world, unable to bear the power of the heavenly furnace, collapsed directly, appeared many cracks and turned into an incomplete space.


    Boom!!


    Honghuang Tianhuo fell down and directly hit Kunpeng. It was so chaotic that it could not be resisted. In addition, Chu Chen used the power of burning the sky fiercely to support it. The Honghuang Tianhuo swept through, killing thousands of meters long Kunpeng, and countless corpses fell from the sky, and instantly dissipated their essence.


    "Kunpeng spirit!" Chu Chen''s eyes are staring at the sky, suddenly a coagulation, fly away, a ray of blood spirit, was caught by Chu Chen, eyes suddenly a coagulation, this blood spirit, unexpectedly has great power, want to escape.


    "Kunpeng spirit, with one tenth of Kunpeng''s fighting power in ancient times, can''t let you go." Chu Chen drinks coldly, coagulates a Tianzi Dharma seal, seals this wisp of Kunpeng spirit, and throws it into Najie.


    After that, Chu Chen raised the Honghuang Tianlu and smashed it hard. The terror broke out, and the treasure world was broken like ice.


    Chu Chen flies out of the sky, lifts up the furnace and blows away at Prince Kunpeng, who is already in a state of shock.


    "Hiss..." Suddenly, he took a breath of cold air. Without saying a word, the prince of Kunpeng spread out his wings and ran away to the sky.


    "No, he can''t run away!" Chu Chen''s heart is fierce, he smashes the vast expanse of space into the void and becomes a place of extinction. He sees a wisp of blood sprinkled down and half his wings. Prince Kunpeng is desperate to escape.


    "Almost." Chu Chen''s eyes turn, I don''t know what to think.


    "Wolf, go!" A big drink, Chu Chen did not stay, decisively left here.


    Wolf low roar, strong body forward a rush, issued a whistling sound of breaking the air, followed Chu Chen to leave.


    ¡­¡­ Not long after Chu Chen left, in this valley, a dozen people suddenly came down. They all looked at this place with a dignified face.


    "Not long ago, the vision of heaven and earth came out from this place. Someone should have broken through tianwu realm. But just now, there seems to have been a battle here, and the breath doesn''t seem to have just broken through the tianwu realm." An old man spoke, showing a trace of puzzled color."No matter who is fighting here, the key point is that the person who broke through the tianwu realm has aroused the vision of heaven and earth. I feel the idea of soaring into the sky like a sharp sword. Do you think it is possible that this person is the one who has won the inheritance of the demon emperor?" There is another warrior, this is a middle-aged man, between the eyebrows, showing a trace of dignified.


    "I don''t know who and how to inherit. And where the demon emperor is inherited is unknown. "


    The old man shook his head: "however, I heard that one elder of the magic snake clan, who was killed in tianwu state, was killed. Generally speaking, when we elders come to the wild divine realm, we only care about who will get the inheritance of the demon emperor and not fight with each other. However, the elder devil snake is killed. It seems that some people want to do something about it. As for the people who break through here, they are mostly outstanding young people. "


    The news of the killing of the demon snake elder has been spread in the wild God kingdom. These demon clan elders all think that it was done by other elders, and they have never suspected that it was done by the younger generation. The young people who have the ability to kill the elder are just a few people such as fanhuang. They have no grudge against the demon snake clan and dare not do so without authorization. The only possibility is the same elder level warrior ¡£


    "Those postnatal talents, let them fight. As for us, we still pay attention to the inheritance of the demon emperor." The middle-aged man said, the rest of the people nodded, they came, only concerned about the inheritance of the demon emperor, as for the rest, not interested.


    For many elders of the demon family, the inheritance of the demon emperor is more important than any treasure. The party immediately left the canyon.


    Of course, there is still a trace of regret in their hearts. The man who broke through the heaven and martial arts realm turned his mind into a sword and went straight to the Ninth Heaven. Even when there was a vision, they did not know who the genius was.


    ¡­¡­

 C1287

    At this time, Chu Chen was far away from the canyon. What he and he avoided were just a group of people attracted by the previous breakthrough, but this was the second. It was a pity that he failed to kill Prince Kunpeng.


    Moreover, Prince Kunpeng will surely release news when he leaves alive. He has a terrible weapon on his body. He is guilty of his crimes. At that time, it will be more than Prince Kunpeng who wants to kill him in the wilderness.


    "If you meet Prince Kunpeng again, you may not have a chance to kill him." Chu Chen is calculating silently in his heart. At this time, several figures are shuttling through the forest, blocking all directions where Chu Chen is.


    "It''s been delivered to the door again." Chuchen sneered at the corner of his mouth, and then went on without a trace. Just as he approached the man in front of him, the other side launched an attack. A cold sword flew out of the grass, and from the front, he chopped at Chu Chen fiercely.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Chu Chen gave a cold drink. His right hand was as fast as lightning. His fingers snapped and pinched the sword. The scene of shock happened. He used two fingers to firmly hold the blade of the sword, making it unable to move.


    "Go away!" After a burst of drinking, the sword made a buzzing sound, which was shaken back by Chu Chenyuan road. With a puff, it disappeared into the grass. There was only a shadow of a man, unable to fall down.


    "I want to kill me even if I can''t reach the heaven and martial arts realm." The rest of the people in the Wu state are all around the country.


    "No, I''ve met a master. Quit!" One man quickly ordered that all the soldiers in ambush were flying away in the distance. They were ambushing Chu Chen, just trying to rob and kill some treasures. They didn''t expect that Chu Chen would have the cultivation of tianwu territory, but they couldn''t kill them. They ran for their lives quickly.


    "Since you are here, stay here!" Chu Chen''s feet suddenly move, along a direction to kill, such as ghosts, in an instant catch up with a person, decisively kill, and then the body like ghosts, leaving countless shadows in the air, and killing other people.


    "Puff, puff..."


    After several fighting sounds, Chu Chen quickly returned to his original place. In his hands, there was the last person, the eight heavy tianwu of Zunwu, who was the leader.


    "Master, put it in the next place. I just want to rob some treasures. I have no intention to attack you. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, but I met the elder."


    The eight heaven warrior of Zunwu state looks at Chu Chen in horror, afraid that he will be killed in the next second. The man in front of him is really terrible. In a few breaths, he kills all the people he takes with him. Facing Chu Chen, he has no chance to fight back. At the moment, his body is bound by a strong force, and his life seems not to belong to him.


    "If you are so talented and ambush in the wild God Kingdom, are you afraid to be killed when you meet a strong man?" Chu Chen asked in cold voice.


    "This..." Those who respect the eight martial arts in the martial arts realm are hard to speak.


    "Say it." Chu Chen coldly spit out a way, let the man hit a smart, honest answer: "in fact, we are specially ambush the Terran friars, because in the wilderness God domain, the cultivation of the Terran friars is generally low, and not only we kill, the other demon clan warriors are also hunting the Terran Warriors."


    "Hunt the Terran warriors?" Chu Chen''s eyes flashed a cold light. This man, with the word "hunting", in their eyes, attacking the killers is like killing monsters. In their eyes, do they regard human beings as prey? And it''s not just that they do it. Listen to what they say, many demon clans are killing Terran friars.


    "Why do you do that?" Chu Chen again asked, face can not see any mood fluctuations.


    "Let me go when I say so." The demon warrior swallowed his mouth and was afraid of Chu Chen from the bottom of his heart.


    "No, I''ll send you to hell now." Chu Chen eyes a cold, such as the devil staring at each other, this person, life in his hand, at the moment is not qualified to bargain.


    "I said, I said, you must also know that some people will get the inheritance of the demon emperor in the wild divine realm, attracting countless people to come. Many people of the demon clan know that they are not the inheritors of the demon emperor, so they take this opportunity to conduct a hunt against human Warriors, so as to hone their bodies. At the same time, they also want to kill these people and obtain some treasures, so as to add some protection for entering the Wanyao nest Life means. "


    "Wanyao nest, where is that?" Chu Chen asked again.


    Anyway, he didn''t care so much. This demon warrior told us all: "the Wanyao nest is a forbidden area in the wild God kingdom. The reason why the big demon families have reached a tacit agreement before and not easily step into the wild divine realm is because the Wanyao nest, where countless demon ancestors are buried, and even many famous fierce animals in ancient times, are all fierce corners of the world Therefore, many demon clans regard Wanyao nest as the place of their ancestors. This time, there was a riot in the wild God Kingdom, and thousands of demon clans were worried about the change of Wanyao''s nest, so they sent out the next genius to march towards the Wanyao nest. This is the first time in history to open the Wanyao nest, and it is estimated that there will be some fighting. So before this, many people have been trying to improve their cultivation, and even through killing others and plundering the method of protecting their lives, hoping to step into the Wanyao nest and not be killed. "


    "I see." Chu Chen nodded, then the palm suddenly forced, the force of the demon broke out, the other side directly pinched explosion. The other side to death, did not expect Chu Chen so decisive, even a query did not, directly shot to kill."You hunt me, I kill you. It''s fair and just." Chu Chen is not soft.


    "Wanyao nest For the first time in history, the land of the ancestors of the demon clan was opened for the first time in history. There must be many good things in it. The gathering of demon emperor building and the invitation of people to form a small team by fanhuang seem to be closely related to the Wanyao nest. " Chu Chen murmured to himself, and then moved forward to the depth of the wild God.


    If the Wanyao nest is opened, not only the demon people can enter, otherwise the fanhuang will not invite the Terran warriors. In this way, anyone has a chance, and Chu Chen naturally won''t let this opportunity go. For the first time in history, the burial place of thousands of demons can be opened, which means there are many treasures hidden in it.


    At the same time of the Wanyao nest in Chu and Chen dynasties, there were still hunting and killing in various parts of the wild God kingdom. As long as they were not one race, the demon clans were not so harmonious with each other. Some even had deep hatred. In order to obtain more life-saving means, the demon warrior would not hesitate to wave a butcher''s knife to other demon people.


    In addition, such as those at the top of the list of destiny, they ran rampant and no one dared to kill them. They went straight to the demon nest.


    Ten days later, Chu Chen also arrived at the Wanyao nest. In front of him, there was a huge meteorite crater with a width of hundreds of feet. Inside, there were hundreds of peaks, each peak.


    Hundreds of peaks, like dragons, open their mouths and roar, are extremely spectacular. Around the Wanyao nest, there is an extended cliff. At this time, there are about 20 people standing on these cliffs.


    These people, all of whom are famous people, do not talk to each other. They stare at the Banshee nest in silence.

 C1288

    At this time, the arrival of Chu Chen, let more than 20 people, are showing a trace of color, have looked at him.


    "Terran warrior!"


    The people frowned. Although there was no regulation that only the demon people could enter the nest, it was the burial place of the ancestors of the demon clan. The human warriors came and were not welcome. But soon, they recognized the identity of Chu Chen.


    During the first World War of the city of ten thousand nationalities, Chu Chen was famous and ascended the list of destiny strongly. Therefore, many people at the scene knew him, and there were also acquaintances.


    "Brother Chu, it seems that you are still here. Welcome." A voice came from a cliff in the distance. It was fanhuang with a smile on his face.


    "If you said you came to Wanyao nest that day, I might agree to join you." Chu Chen also said with a smile, his eyes slightly swept. He didn''t have a partner at fanhuang''s side. But Chu Chen naturally knew what was going on. On that day, the white bone eagle and other people agreed to join hands with the Phoenix. Now, those people have been killed and naturally can''t come.


    All of a sudden, Chu Chen''s thoughts congealed, and a few talented white bone eagle, together with fanhuang, but the other side, not with fanhuang action, but alone to find the immortal god grass, which is not logical. What''s more, Bai Lang said at that time that they were told the whereabouts of the immortal god grass.


    Who is this person, Chu Chen a moment, already had the answer.


    Fanhuang, if no accident, is the whereabouts of the white bone Eagle warrior revealed by fan Huang. As for how fanhuang knows, it is not surprising to know, considering his identity and the ranking of destiny list.


    However, Chu Chen didn''t understand why fanhuang did it, let alone whether he sent people to fight for it, or whether it was a coincidence.


    "In that case, it''s not too late for me to invite you." Fanhuang invited again.


    "It''s not necessary. With your accomplishments, why should I join in?" Chu Chen still refused. Although he didn''t know the purpose of Brahman, he was beautiful and looked so kind on the surface.


    "Ha ha, brother Chu''s words are too good. You are not weaker than me because of your talent and fighting power. But if you don''t want to, I won''t be forced. If you enter the Wanyao nest and encounter trouble, you can come to me." Fanhuang said something with deep meaning.


    Chu Chen didn''t know what the other side meant. Wanyao nest was the ancestral land of demon clan. When the Terran warrior stepped in, it would not make the demon warrior unhappy, and even would join hands to kill Chu Chen. That''s why fanhuang said this.


    "Thank you first." Chu Chen nodded slightly. In this way, fanhuang didn''t see his breakthrough in cultivation. Before he came, Chu Chen deliberately hid his breath. If he didn''t have special skills, or his accomplishments were extremely high, he would not have seen it.


    Fanhuang nodded slightly to Chu Chen. He also went to the original position and sat down with his knees crossed. As for the rest of the people, they still put their eyes on Chu Chen. I don''t know how he arrived here.


    The news that Wanyao nest will be opened was announced by all people after stepping into the wild divine realm. As a warrior of Terran, Chu Chen can''t get the news of demon family directly. Therefore, many people are full of curiosity that he can find here so quickly.


    Of course, they didn''t know that Chu Chen had killed several waves of warriors before he found the Wanyao nest. For the eyes of these people, Chu Chen was too lazy to ask. He sat down quietly with his knees crossed. It seems that the Wanyao nest will have to wait for some time to open.


    Lei Gang is a member of the demon clan. After parting, he should also get the news of the opening of the demon nest. With his temperament, he will surely come. Chu Chen thought of it silently.


    The big demon clans announced the opening of the Wanyao nest after almost all of them entered the wild divine realm. This move was obviously aimed at preventing more Terran warriors from coming. In this way, it had a great influence on the demon clan warriors.


    Of course, it''s impossible for demon clan people to forbid Terran warriors from stepping in. It''s useless to do so. Let alone how many Terran warriors obey the demon clan''s orders. In the face of temptation, I''m afraid even the elders of all major forces will be moved. Therefore, prohibition is useless. Only temporary announcement will stop more people from entering and leave a lot of opportunities for demon warrior.


    But in this way, as a warrior of the Terran, once you step into it, you will become the target of public criticism.


    "If anyone kills me, I''ll kill myself." Chu Chen was calm in his heart. Today, he has three levels of heavenly cultivation and three magic powers. In addition, he has a strong understanding of kendo. Except for a few people in fanhuang who can fight with him, the rest of them are dead.


    After the arrival of Chu Chen, many demon warriors came to Wanyao nest one after another. After seeing the people who had come, they went to the cliff where there was no one. They occupied a small area and waited in silence.


    Among these people, until dozens of demon warriors arrived, there were only a few Terran warriors. Of course, the accomplishments of these Terran warriors were not weak. Otherwise, they would not have the strength to come here.


    And just after these several Terran warriors, two more famous warriors came. After a glance, they finally fell on Chu Chen.


    Among a group of demon warriors, one can see the figure of Chu Chen, but they don''t know the specific cultivation of Chu Chen. They can only see that he is a human warrior by his breath. There is no one around Chu Chen. No one has stepped into it within a few meters. It seems that even the demon clan people have incomparable fear of him.However, these two people have been practicing in the sect. Although they have heard of Chu Chen, they have not seen it with their own eyes. So they don''t know why the demon warrior is far away from Chu Chen. They just think that Chu Chen came here ahead of time. They look ordinary and feel a little upset.


    In addition to Chu Chen, the other several warriors of the Terran clan also glanced at them lightly, and then withdrew their eyes. The surging breath of those people was very domineering and could not be provoked.


    Around the cliff, a good place, most of them were occupied by the people of the demon clan. They looked around for a while, and finally came to Chu Chen.


    "Why do you want such a big position by yourself? Please move aside and make room for us."


    One of them opened his mouth in a cold tone, saying that it was trouble for Chu Chen to move away, but it was actually an order.


    Chu Chen opened his eyes, these two people are really ridiculous, the rest of the place is, these two people, but he came here, also let him move.


    Don''t you understand the principle of "first come, then come"?


    From Chu Chen''s point of view, the two men clearly did not dare to provoke other demon clan warriors. Even those Terran warriors did not dare to offend them. He was easy to bully, so they found him.


    However, they seem to have the wrong person.


    "This is the place I occupy. Don''t disturb my cultivation. Get out of here!"


    Chu Chen looked at two people, showing a smile, immediately this smile suddenly a cold, abrupt drink way, two people God color suddenly changed.

 C1289

    Surprised to see Chu Chen, two people did not expect this looks ordinary warrior, incredibly so strong, let them roll.


    At this time, many people cast their eyes, naturally can not leave like this, otherwise face where.


    "If you don''t want to die, move it for me!" The head of the people pressure voice spit, eyes show a wisp of murder, this person''s best sense, or kill him without discussion.


    "Don''t you hear me? I told you to get out of here!" Chu Chen is a cold drink, the voice suddenly increased countless times, infinite rolling word reverberated between heaven and earth, let two people''s ears a shock.


    All the people around him showed a little gesture of watching the good play. They also wanted to die. They thought Chu Chen was a bully. I''m afraid he was one of the worst bullies on the scene. Even the prince of Jinwu could kill a maniac. They wanted to scare him with a few words. It''s impossible.


    "What are you, and what makes us go?" Two people stare at the pressure, under the gaze of countless people, still hold on.


    "If you don''t go away, you''ll die!" Chu Chen''s big hand suddenly waved, and a golden sword Qi was chopped out, as fast as lightning. Before the two people could react, the golden sword spirit had fallen on their bodies, and immediately "puff" two muffled sounds. Their bodies suddenly split, and their swords were cut in half from their heads, and their flesh and blood flew wildly.


    How decisively he killed two martial arts geniuses with just a golden sword. Chu Chen did not look at the two corpses. He left them lying on the ground and closed their eyes. If it wasn''t for the smell of blood left in the air, no one was sure what had happened just now.


    For people, everything is like a dream, before and after a breath time, two people will die, become incomplete bodies, fell to the ground.


    "What a strength." All of the people who responded to it took a breath of air. They couldn''t help but look at Chu Chen.


    "Did not do their best, than the demon emperor building a gathering, cultivation growth." Fanhuang looked at Chu Chen, his eyes flashed strange color, no one can see what he was thinking.


    After that, people kept away from Chu Chen after they found the corpse in front of him. This is the effect of Chu Chen. By killing the two, they frighten all the warriors, so as to remind them to enter the Wanyao nest. Don''t do anything disorderly, or you will end up like these two people.


    "Chu Chen, how can I see you again?"


    A pleasant voice came, only to see two beautiful shadows flying in the air, it was Jiang lingyao and Jiang Lingmeng, they both came to the wild God.


    Chu Chen opened his eyes and swept away, revealing a faint smile: "this is not proof that we have fate, right?"


    "Well, I don''t want to have a fate with you. You''d better not have a bad idea. I''m not interested in you." Jiang lingyao grinds his teeth and spits bitterly at Chu Chen. Jiang Lingmeng has no choice but to smile. These two people are really a pair of enemies. Ling Yao is really angry about being coerced for Luan Jiao Yu.


    As for Jiang Lingmeng''s impression of Chu Chen, we can''t talk about deep hatred. We have had some unpleasant confrontations in Luanjiao area, but we can''t talk about the absolute enemy.


    However, if Chu Chen had absolute strength at that time, he might have killed Jiang Lingmeng. But now Jiang Lingmeng is not aggressive, and Chu Chen doesn''t care about the original thing any more. However, for this woman, she is just plain with ordinary people.


    "Don''t you mind coming here?" The two girls landed slowly, and immediately came to the place where Chu Chen was. When they saw the incomplete body, their eyebrows wrinkled slightly. This guy was really bold. He dared to kill people in the Wanyao nest and left the corpse. It must have been intentional. But they were also familiar with Chu Chen''s style and didn''t care much about it.


    "With two beauties, I don''t think any man will refuse." Chu Chen laughs, smile way, pour also did not refuse.


    "This guy is really enviable. Jiang Shuangzhu is willing to be with him." Many demon warriors are envious. Jiang lingyao is lively, naive and full of vitality. Jiang Lingmeng, with all her hands and feet, has a detached temperament. In her body, a trace of indifference makes people want to get closer to her. It is easy for people to imagine some indescribable pictures. If anyone owns these two sisters at the same time, he will have no regrets even if he dies.


    "I can''t believe you''re here too. A warm welcome." Fanhuang politely said hello, Jiang Lingmeng light back a sentence, and did not say anything, after a time of greeting each other, no more said.


    Chu Chen eyebrows slightly stirred, fanhuang in the demon Huang building, also invited Jiang Lingmeng to join the team, but Jiang Lingmeng refused. Now she takes Jiang lingyao and sits beside him. Facing the greetings from fanhuang, she responds very coldly. Doesn''t it make fanhuang hate him?


    Regardless of whether it was not Jiang Lingmeng''s intention, Chu Chen didn''t care. Even if he and Jiang Lingmeng went together, fanhuang had nothing to do. If he started to use heaven and martial arts to triple heaven, Chu Chen was not afraid of each other, and he would not use Honghuang Tianlu.


    Another day later, another group of martial artists came. These people were not enough to attract Chu Chen''s attention, but the arrival of another one made him look suspicious.


    A young man in a gold robe is full of golden light, just like a saint Buddha. He comes from the sky fiercely. He can''t see his face clearly, but he has a pair of cold eyes like a lion, penetrating into nothingness. However, those who are looked at are cold in their hearts.Fanhuang stood up and met the people. He arched his hands and said, "I didn''t expect brother Jinshi to come."


    Golden Lion? Chu Chen''s eyes move, the other side, from the Golden Lion family, no wonder the golden light surging on his body. He has a strong cultivation, and his momentum is completely unconstrained. Only those who are absolutely confident of his own combat power can dare to do so.


    "He has a strong Golden Lion blood." Jiang Lingmeng looks at the Golden Lion and says slowly. Chu Chen looks at Jiang Lingmeng. She seems to know a lot.


    "I cultivate a kind of supernatural power. I can see through the blood vessels in the other person. There is a golden lion blood in this human body, which is very strong and strong. Moreover, there is an unknown force, which is suppressed in the blood, and seems to be sealed." Jiang Lingmeng continued.


    Hearing this, Chu Chen once again looked at the golden lion. There was a suppressed force in his blood. This also showed that if the other side untied the seal, he had no less than the fighting power of the double heaven in the tianwu realm. He was indeed a very difficult man.


    "Wanyao nest opened, I will come naturally. There are my ancestors of the Golden Lion family buried here. It''s immoral not to come." The golden lion said domineering, in the face of the Brahman famine is also boundless momentum, one step to a place, where there are already several martial arts, but see the golden lion come over, consciously get out of the way.


    "I heard that not long ago, a man with lineal lineage suddenly appeared in the Golden Lion people. It must be this person." Jiang Lingmeng said again. Chu Chen nodded to himself. When he was about to take back his eyes, he saw the sharp eyes of the golden lion. He looked at him in an instant, facing the four eyes of Chu Chen, the air was almost frozen.


    The Golden Lion showed a mysterious smile and immediately withdrew his eyes.

 C1290

    "Do you know him?" Jiang Lingmeng asked curiously.


    "I don''t know." Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled slightly. This was the first time he met with each other. However, Chu Chen probably could think of a reason. In the strange land of Shenhuo, he slaughtered the warriors of the Golden Lion clan. As the blood inheritor of the Golden Lion family, it is not surprising that Jinshi knew his identity. However, what the other side just showed was not the intention of killing, but a mysterious smile. Chu Chen couldn''t guess the meaning.


    However, only by killing the warrior of the Golden Lion clan, he and the Golden Lion will have a fight.


    Not long after that, there were two more people coming, which caused a lot of fluctuation. They were the emperor evil and Wu Ming. There was only a stick of incense separated from each other. When they met, they had a strong smell of gunpowder. If it was not for the special place, the battle would have broken out.


    The two of them also saw fanhuang and Chu Chen Jiang Lingmeng, but they finally chose a place alone and didn''t get close to anyone.


    Strong, more and more, fanhuang, golden lion, Emperor evil, Wu Ming, and Jiang Lingmeng, Jiang lingyao.


    Although Chu Chen''s eyes were closed, it seemed that he was practicing, but in fact his soul and consciousness were released. He looked at everyone who came here.


    "Ha ha, here I am!"


    A roar of laughter came, a cloud of thunder moved in the sky, containing the breath of extremely violent thunder, and the lightning flickered.


    "This guy, at last." Chu Chen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He saw that the thunder cloud swept over the crowd and suddenly rolled violently. The fierce thunder cloud suddenly condensed and was immediately engulfed by a huge figure. It was Lei gang who was bathed in the endless breath of thunder, which made people tremble.


    "Chu Chen, you are here as expected." Leigang saw Chu Chen at a glance, fell directly beside him, and then sat down impolitely. As for the rest of the people, he was directly ignored by Leigang.


    In this way, besides Jiang lingyao and Jiang Lingmeng, Chu Chen had another Lei gang. Many people''s eyes swept over with a dignified color.


    One Chu Chen is not easy enough to deal with. Now there are three more strong men. Once the four of them join hands and enter the demon nest, almost no one can stop them.


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Lingmeng did not indicate that he was going to be associated with Chu Chen, and Chu Chen did not ask. Chu Chen was not interested in guessing about Jiang Lingmeng''s plans, and he did not disdain to ask others to join in. Of course, if more people joined, there would be many advantages. After all, if the Terran warrior entered the Wanyao nest, he would become the target of public criticism. No matter how good, it depends on Jiang Lingmeng''s choice ¡£


    "Hey, two beauties. My name is Lei gang. I''m a friend of Chu Chen. We''ve met the demon emperor building." Lei Gang said hello with a smile. However, Jiang lingyao felt chilly for a while. Such a giant, who was smiling, would make people tremble.


    "Birds of a feather flock together. Everyone is with whom." Jiang lingyao put out her tongue playfully.


    "If you don''t know how to be polite, you should be careful that I will destroy flowers." Chu Chen maliciously said, scared Jiang lingyao a jump, she really believe Chu Chen dry come out, this guy, there is no thing he dare not.


    "Sister, you see, this guy is threatening me again, and he wants to destroy flowers. He is a real rascal." Jiang lingyao pretends to be pathetic, wiping her dry eyes wrongly.


    "Don''t be rude." Jiang Lingmeng serious reprimand way, apologetically looked at Lei gang and Chu Chen, Chu Chen helplessly shrugged, this girl is a little witch, simply no longer pay attention to.


    Not long after Lei Gang came, another man came. He had a pair of huge wings and galloped in the air. However, it was strange that one of the wings was half broken.


    Chu Chen looked at each other and couldn''t help sneering. It was a coincidence that Prince Kun Peng also came, which gave Chu Chen a chance to kill him, but not now.


    Prince Kunpeng found that someone was looking at him. Looking along his eyes, he just saw Chu Chen''s expression of harmless human and animal life. His heart was cold and he almost fell from the air.


    People wonder how the magnificent Prince of Kunpeng, who is ranked seventh in the list of destiny, is so embarrassed that his wings have been cut off.


    "Brother Peng, what''s the matter with you?" Fanhuang seemed to be familiar with many people and asked actively.


    Kun Peng took a glance at Chu Chen and flew straight to fanhuang. He said with a guilty heart: "it''s OK. It''s just a little hurt. Fanhuang, I''ll form a team with you. I''ll take care of you when we enter the Wanyao nest. "


    When people around him heard the speech, they were more surprised and their wings were cut off, which was still a small wound. Besides, Kunpeng''s face was not very good at this time. When he said hello to fanhuang, he actually proposed to form a partner. He seemed very afraid that someone would kill him.


    Fanhuang is also showing a trace of color. Prince Kunpeng''s belligerence is well known among thousands of demon clans. I don''t know how many talents of his generation have been defeated. Today, his momentum has changed greatly and he is depressed.


    Aware of the direction of Kunpeng Prince''s eyes from time to time, fanhuang saw Chu Chen. He guessed something in his heart. He immediately said, "I''m worried that no one will go with me. If you like, I''m fine."


    Fanhuang agreed to go with Prince Kunpeng. The rest of them were envious. It was not that fanhuang couldn''t find any company, but ordinary people. He looked down on him. Only the talents who were at the top of the destiny list could make him agree. In this way, the situation on the field suddenly became clear.Chu Chen, Lei Gang, gang, Jiang Lingmeng and Jiang lingyao did not have a clear alliance with them, but according to the situation, it is inevitable to stand on the same line. After all, they are all human warriors. Even if there are enmities between the two sides, they can only put down at this time.


    Fanhuang, who ranked third in the list of destiny, was allied with Prince Kunpeng, which was a powerful combination. Even if Kunpeng was injured, he also had strong fighting power. It was not a problem to join hands with fanhuang to sweep all directions.


    The three men, Jinshi, Wuming, and Dixie, acted alone without any sense of alliance. The rest of them were outside the top 10 in the destiny list, and they also formed alliances. However, their overall strength was not as good as that of fanhuang and Kunpeng prince, as well as Chu Chen and Lei Gang.


    At this time, all the people, are not moving, cold eyes staring at the demon nest, seems to be waiting for something.


    Although Chu Chen did not know why, but also did not ask, still closed his eyes.


    Finally, another hour later, something happened to the Wanyao nest. I only heard the sound of rumbling. At this time, the hundreds of peaks suddenly moved up, as if in a platoon.


    With the movement of these mountains, huge holes appear on the mountain. Each hole has a width of hundreds of Zhang, which is incomparably secluded.


    "There are 365 peaks in the Wanyao nest. Each peak corresponds to the stars in the sky. At the same time, it also represents a road. However, different roads have different dangers. Only after stepping over these mountain caves can we enter the real Wanyao nest."

 C1291

    When Jiang Lingmeng''s voice came out, Chu Chen''s eyes were slightly frozen. If he wanted to enter the demon nest, he had to go through these mountains first. No wonder everyone was waiting. Only after these peaks were rearranged, could people enter. In this way, no one could master the way to enter, which was fair to everyone.


    "Good layout." Chu Chen couldn''t help exclamation. Even if someone entered the cave first, it would be impossible to leave the route, because the next entry would be a new arrangement, and the route the ancestors had taken would be of no use to future generations.


    "Xingfeng cave is open. If you want to enter the Wanyao nest, you must pass here first. Brother Chu and miss Lingmeng, I will go first and see you in the Wanyao nest."


    Fan Huang Chong Chu Chen there quickly said, and then the body straight shot, straight to a star peak cave.


    The prince of Kunpeng swept Chu Chen fiercely, and then he left behind.


    However, Chu Chen did not care. The reason why the prince Kunpeng allied with fanhuang was that he was afraid of being killed. However, even if he was with fanhuang, it must be safe.


    "These peaks correspond to the stars in the sky, but they are called star peaks. I don''t know what the profound meaning is." Chu Chen murmured silently and said to the next Lei Gang, "let''s go, too."


    As for the wolf, he had already been brought into the world by Chu Chen. No one would have thought that Chu Chen had already taken thousands of people with him, even a strong man in tianwu.


    Lei Gang nods, also flies along with Chu Chen, two people, chose the same star peak cave.


    "Ling Yao, let''s go, too." Jiang Lingmeng gently called, she did not choose a star peak with Chu Chen, but took Jiang lingyao to another star peak.


    After Chu Chen is aware of, show a trace of thinking color, immediately take back his eyes, in an instant to the star peak before.


    After approaching, I felt the wonder of the mountain peak. It was like a weapon. It attracted the stars of the nine days. The bright light of the stars converged into a strong light and shrouded it down. It made the whole mountain look like a dream.


    Chu Chen and Lei Gang looked at a cave on the star peak at the same time. They saw that the rest of the people had already stepped into the cave. Without delay, they flew into the cave very quickly.


    The earlier you pass through the Xingfeng cave, the earlier you enter the Wanyao nest. There is no doubt that once there is a treasure, it will be obtained by those who step in first.


    "How strong the power of the stars." After stepping into the cave, Chu Chen felt the strong power of the stars. He unconsciously drilled into his pores and felt a little bit pure and thick. However, he did not have time to practice now. Although it was a pity, they had to give up the strong power of stars and fly forward.


    "Chu Chen, have you made a breakthrough in your cultivation?" Lei Gang asked suspiciously. Just now in the outside, there were many people with mixed eyes. If Chu Chen deliberately concealed his cultivation, it was not good to ask, so he opened his mouth at this time.


    "Refining immortal spirit grass, barely break through." Chu Chen nodded and didn''t hide from Lei gang. They had a perfect cooperation. They had a tacit understanding. They were familiar with each other. However, Chu Chen didn''t disclose the specific cultivation. Even if Lei Gang knew his breakthrough, he didn''t know how many times he had done. Even if it spread out, it would not have much significance.


    "So, not long ago, you released the idea of a terrible sword in the wild realm?" Lei gang was shocked and asked. At that time, many people felt it, and he was no exception.


    "Yes." Chu Chen still nodded, sure is what he did.


    Leigang took a breath and looked at Chu Chen in surprise. His eyes looked like he looked at the monster.


    Everyone who breaks through tianwu realm will condense his own ideas. The ideas come from the perception of martial arts, which is the key to the unity of heaven and man. Different ideas will bring different benefits to the martial arts practitioners when they attack the holy martial realm.


    Some people have a strong idea of the sword. When they step into the holy martial realm, they may understand the law of the sword. Some people understand the idea of the stars, and when they step into the Shengwu realm, they will understand the rules of the stars. However, when ordinary people break through the tianwu realm, their ideas and the heaven and earth will only bloom in a certain range.


    Chu Chen''s idea not only caused the vision of heaven and earth, but also turned into the idea of a sword that could be seen by the naked eye. It was rare in the world that Chu Chen''s idea went straight to the Ninth Heaven.


    "You have made such a big breakthrough. I think many people are watching you. You should be careful in the wild divine region. You can kill people here. Even if you are a true disciple of Tianji sect, you won''t have much fear." Leigang kindly reminded one, immediately two people all the way to fly.


    After about one stick of incense, a gate of stars appeared in front of the two people. The light of the stars converged and the soft light filled the cave, making it like a fairyland. It was not like a demon nest to bury the ancestors of the demon clan.


    "This gate, be careful." Chu Chen smelled a trace of strange breath, relying on his intuition to judge. Lei Gang believed that Chu Chen had special powers and could foresee danger. He admired him more and more.


    Step, incomparably firm step into the gate of the stars, let Chu Chen''s heart suddenly shake, space-time changes, in an instant, in his surroundings, it is a place of blood.


    The endless red earth, the blood flowing, the air filled with disgusting smell of blood, is so true, some places of blood, has dried up, mixed with the soil, then formed red.Chu Chen looked back fiercely. Sure enough, the gate of the stars had disappeared. He closed his eyes, stepped back, and then opened his eyes. Similarly, the gate of stars still did not appear. Everything around him remained the same as before. The red earth, a strong sense of killing, filled the air.


    "Well, is this a mirage? But this illusion is so real that I can smell the smell of blood Chu Chen''s eyes show a trace of startled color, but, he is sure, this is indeed a mirage, no doubt, but different from ordinary mirage, this mirage really makes people lost.


    The majestic soul consciousness scattered, thousands of miles in the brain constantly emerged, but Chu Chen found nothing, the endless red earth, as if there was no end.


    "Fantasy space, endless, only with force to break open!" Chu Chen said in a cold voice. Without scruple, he took out the black sword, and a dazzling light beam of the sword burst into full bloom, which immediately split into the sky. The extremely fierce sword spirit burst out in the air.


    I saw Chu Chen''s sword, apart from shattering the void, nothing happened. The dreamland didn''t even tremble at all.


    "It''s impossible. With the power of my sword, even the most brilliant fantasy will change." Chu Chen''s eyes show a trace of madness, which stimulates the power of the savage demon to summon out the imperial furnace and severely sacrifice it.

 C1292

    However, the earth and the earth still did not vibrate.


    "This is not an illusion!"


    Chu Chen this really state of mind, even Honghuang Tianlu can not break open, with him, how to go out.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Chen''s ears heard the terrible sound of killing, as if it had come from a very long time, some vague, but soon, the sound of killing, one after another, became clear.


    That is to say, in an instant, the endless shouts of killing approached. Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly changed, a ray of divine light shot out, and his body moved decisively. He suddenly burst out several figures from his original combat strength and killed them in unison.


    "Ancient monster!" Chu Chen''s pupil suddenly shrinks. All the spoony figures are monsters. Some are half demonized, some are pure monsters, and some have evolved into human beings. However, they are full of monstrous spirit.


    Thousands of monsters and beasts launched attacks at the same time. This scene was very spectacular. Even though Chu Chen was used to seeing the world, he was also frightened by this scene.


    With one blow, countless monsters blocked the sky and the sun. Chaochu Chen killed them again, rolling and shouting. Like a flood, it was filled with heaven and earth, echoing incessantly, as if there were thousands of troops drinking at the same time, which made people''s blood boil.


    "Eight gods and demons!" Chu Chen did not hesitate, decisively waved eight gods and demons, two gods and Demons figure across, slowly raised his hand toward countless monsters.


    "Boom The explosion of the earth shattering sound came out. The body of the demon beast bombarded by two gods and Demons suddenly broke up in the air. These two palms directly wiped off hundreds of monsters and made their bodies disappear quickly.


    However, when Chu Chen saw other monsters, his heart trembled slightly. Hundreds of them were still too few. It seemed that the born monsters were still increasing, and the monsters with terrible fighting power were not destroyed in the attack just now.


    There are Kunpeng thousands of Zhang long, wings spread out, block the sky, there are rare animals, running like tigers and wolves, mountains smashed, swept across the invincible, and there are blood Phoenix, bathed in the flames, the fire overflows, a sound of Phoenix, shaking nine days.


    Just lit up a glimmer of hope, at this time, completely destroyed, how to fight, even if used out of the vast furnace, also can not resist.


    However, the more worried Chu Chen was, the more the worst situation was coming, and continued to shout and kill, across the ages, from far to near, to destroy Chu Chen''s ideas.


    The supernatural beast Bi Fang, Jinwu quri, all kinds of ancient monsters appear, powerful, nearly twice as much as just now, and rush to kill them crazily.


    "How to fight? How to fight? " A wisp of anxiety appeared in Chu Chen''s heart. However, the more so, the more terrible the voice of killing was, the more fierce. The whole brain was filled with all kinds of monster''s shouting and killing sounds. Those monsters became more and more terrible and rushed at the same time at the moment.


    Boom!!


    Chu Chen took a step backward and the earth collapsed.


    "It''s a big deal. It''s just a fantasy. Everything is illusory."


    Chu Chen operation of the flood of war, Infinite War in mind, will be a wave of shouts to suppress, destroy.


    A violent spirit rose slowly in his body, and Chu Chen''s momentum suddenly became extremely fierce. This was the momentum of war, the momentum of fearlessness, and the incomparable determination of his eyes, as bright as stars.


    Chu Chen, ready to fight to death, hands on the Honghuang Tianlu, the body of the initiative to rush.


    However, after he killed the monsters all over the sky, he saw only one ancient monster. Before touching his body, he collapsed and disappeared It''s spreading out and hundreds of them are disappearing.


    Until Chu Chen''s body rushed past, the sky, no longer see any monster, that almost destroy the idea of the cry to kill, also disappeared.


    Heaven and earth suddenly changed, Chu Chen suddenly found that he reappeared in the cave. Looking back, he saw a gate of stars behind him. Just now, he was crossing over from there.


    "I see." Chu Chen was suddenly aware that the gate of the stars was a test. As long as the people who entered the gate would enter the strange world, and thousands of monsters would rush to kill them. In the face of such a situation, once the heart was desperate and defeated, the intention of killing would be more intense. At the same time, the number of ancient demons was doubled. Only mind like one, keep the spirit of war, go forward, no need to move, thousands of monsters disappear automatically.


    This barrier is a test of the will. If you don''t have a strong mind, you can pass it. Even if you don''t die there, you won''t be able to enter the Wanyao nest.


    At this time, the figure of Lei Gang doesn''t come out. With the talent of Lei Gang, it will surely appear. But I don''t know how long it will take. Once the delay is too long, the rest of the people will be the first to enter the Wanyao nest.


    "With the idea of invincibility, we can break through nine days and ten places, and everything will be broken!"


    Chu Chen drank a lot and ran into the gate of the stars with the power of sound wave. Suddenly, the light of the stars surged and was boiling, which stopped Chu Chen''s voice.


    Chu Chen as expected, but at this time, hundreds of soul consciousness, at the same time, intake of the gate of the stars, each soul consciousness, all wrapped with an idea.As like as two peas, the spirit of the stars blocked the voice, but it could not stop Chu Chen''s soul knowledge. One of them was seized by chance, and suddenly disappeared into the door of the star. Then the idea of soul consciousness was blooming, and the same voice was blocked.


    At this time, he was in a strange space and faced with the support of countless monsters and beasts. Suddenly, he heard the voice of nothingness. His head was shocked, and his heart of despair was filled with endless fighting spirit.


    He was not a coward, so a reminder from Chu Chen made Lei Gang react quickly. In an instant, monsters disappeared all over the sky.


    Outside, Leigang body, slowly emerged, until completely illusory, see Chu Chen in front of him, Lei Gang a face of gratitude.


    "Thank you for helping me, or I don''t know when I''ll be trapped."


    "Don''t say so much, just go." Chu Chen quickly said a, quickly fly to the front.


    "Well." Lei Gang nodded and admired Chu Chen very much. He was so quick that he broke through the gate of stars. It was against the sky.


    ¡­¡­ Soon after flying, Chu Chen and Lei Gang dust rushed out of the ten buildings of Xingfeng. What appeared in front of them was a huge space. At the entrance of this space, there was a sky different from the outside world with 365 stars hanging on it.


    At this time, four of the 365 stars were shining brightly, and the others were slightly dim.


    "Xingfeng grottoes are just 365, and the stars corresponding to them should be Xingfeng caves. At this time, the four bright stars indicate that four Xingfeng caves have been passed through." Chu Chen quickly saw the clue.


    Lei Gang Mou son a Ning: "four star peak caves were passed by people, but we were the first to arrive, even the Brahman desert did not come out."

 C1293

    "Only one problem can be explained. When we all wait for the arrangement of Xingfeng caves, there are already three people or three groups of people who have chosen three different Xingfeng caves and entered the Wanyao nest in advance." Chu Chen''s eyes also changed. He learned from Jiang Lingmeng that Xingfeng cave was arranged every ten days. If he had stepped in before that, he would only have a very small chance to pass through the Wanyao nest. Even fanhuang did not dare to enter ahead of time. We can imagine the difficulty. The cultivation of those who have entered in advance is unimaginable.


    "Will there be young men in linen?" Chu Chen eyes, suddenly blooming a ray of light.


    At this time, 365 stars hanging on the sky suddenly lit up again. At the cave source in the other direction, two figures suddenly flew out: fanhuang and Prince Kunpeng.


    "We should be the first to arrive."


    Kunpeng prince said a little proud, but after his words fell, fanhuang did not pay attention to him, only to see fanhuang''s eyes, staring at the entrance of the demon nest, where there are two figures, very eye-catching at the moment.


    The prince of Kunpeng also looked out, and the pride on his face froze.


    "Chu Chen, Lei Gang, how can you be so fast?"


    Kunpeng''s tone was full of shock. He and fanhuang used the fastest speed to break through the barrier. They thought they were the first to arrive. Actually, before them, Chu Chen and Lei gang had already come. It seems that they are still ahead for a long time.


    "There is nothing impossible. For example, you, Prince Kunpeng, are defeated by me." Chu Chen glanced at two people and said indifferently.


    "What what?? Prince Kun Peng lost in your hands? " Lei Gang stammered. His face was startled. He also noticed that Prince Kun Peng had half of his wings damaged. He thought he was in danger, but he didn''t expect that the one who hurt him was Chu Chen.


    The prince of Kunpeng, with the triple heaven cultivation of tianwu realm, defeated the genius of the same realm in the name of belligerence. How tyrannical, he was defeated by Chu Chen.


    "You..." Prince Kun Peng was angry.


    "If you want the spirit of ancient Kunpeng, be honest with me." Chu Chen threatened to let the prince of Kunpeng hold back, but did not attack, the anger in his eyes, surging, this guy, actually take his Kunpeng spirit to threaten, hateful.


    "Brother Chu, since you and Lei gang form an alliance, then we will not be the same way when we enter the Wanyao nest. If we have any treasure, we can get by our strength. If we have offended at that time, please forgive us." Fanhuang with a smile, this, no doubt, to declare war on Chu Chen.


    "This is what I want to say. If you kill Kunpeng then, please don''t be sad." Finish saying Chu Chen looked at Lei Gang: "go!"


    As the voice fell, they moved at the same time, leaping forward from the exit of 365 Xingfeng cave, and flew into the Wanyao nest. In a blink of an eye, they lost sight.


    "Son of a bitch, I must kill him, at the cost of losing Kunpeng spirit!" Prince Kun Peng roared, his face gloomy.


    "It''s no use saying that. Go ahead and talk about it." Fanhuang was more calm and did not change his face. He also stepped into the demon nest in an instant.


    When he went in, his eyes were cold and he found that there were three stars in front of him and Chu Chen. The heart is not from a tiny shock, is it, they also come?


    ¡­¡­ "What a big underground world!"


    Lei Gang sent out a exclamation. At this time, he was flying with Chu Chen in the Wanyao nest. He saw that this was a vast space. Because of all the mountains and rivers, there were many dead bones on the earth. Even in this short time, he also found several ancient palaces.


    Chu Chen did not rush in, who knows what is inside, this is a dead silence, Wanyao burial ground, everywhere filled with the gas of death, no sun and moon.


    After Chu Chen and Lei Gang, as well as fanhuang and Kunpeng prince, entered the Wanyao nest, there were other talents, including Jiang Lingmeng, Jiang lingyao, Jinshi, Wu Ming and Dixie.


    Besides them, there were other monks with good strength.


    There were about 300 warriors who finally entered the Wanyao nest. As for the other Xingfeng caves which did not light up the stars, no one came out.


    Similarly, these people, also did not leave, because the failure, means the burial of Xingfeng cave.


    "Chu Chen, you see that there is a temple, there is a glow surging." Leigang suddenly pointed to a place of death, where a dilapidated ruins, there is only a dark temple, quietly standing, in the temple, there is a light haze floating, especially mysterious.


    "Go in and have a look!" Chu Chen cold drink a, fly toward the temple, Wanyao burial ancestral place, every place, there may be hidden treasure.


    Thousands of years have not opened the temple, was chuchen a hand blow open, stirring out a rolling breath, no danger occurred.


    "Go in!"


    Chu Chen stepped in, at this time, a roar, saw a terrible animal head, suddenly rushed out of the temple, face-to-face swallow to two people.


    "There are still others who are not dead!" Lei Gang roared, and a divine thunder burst out of his palm and met him directly.


    "Boom" of a bang, I saw the monster, suddenly disappeared in the air, but suddenly, from another direction again fantasy, incomparably fierce rush."The spirit of the beast." Chu Chen gave a cold rebuke, and the force of the man demon was running, and his fist was incomparable. At the moment of hitting, the strength of the man demon was surging, refining the spirit of the demon beast in an instant, which was immediately a light of blood. It was extracted into the body by Chu Chen, and a wisp of blood power suddenly appeared, which was extremely magnificent.


    "This is not a soul, but a blood seed." Chu Chen''s eyes show a ray of shock, blood seeds, is a powerful monster, the original fighting skills of the clan, through the blood seeds to carry on the inheritance, while the spirit of the monster is just a wisp of soul of the demon beast, not including blood inheritance. There are obvious differences between the two.


    "Blood seed?" Lei gang was also very surprised. The ten thousand demon nests have existed for tens of thousands of years. All the monsters here died ten thousand years ago, and they can still keep the blood seeds. It''s incredible.


    "Chu Chen, come on, feel the blood and seeds you have refined. There are absolutely primitive fighting skills and even supernatural powers in it." Lei Gang seems to remember what, decisively urged the way.


    After hearing this, Chu Chen quickly sensed the refined blood seeds, and immediately a wisp of spiritual picture appeared in the soul sea. This is a real warrior beast, standing like the same, fighting a battle, but the fighting picture is only Zhenwu beast.


    No, it''s not fighting with people. It''s the original combat skill of Zhenwu beast, which is contained in the seeds of blood and passed on.


    Chu Chen''s mind moved, and immediately according to the real martial animal''s drill, one hand shot out, the majestic force of blood impact, smashed the temple gate.


    "What a powerful force. It''s really a primitive combat skill." Lei Gang envies unceasingly, the origin demon clan, can see at a glance, the dust removal uses the primitive war skill.

 C1294

    At this time, in the soul sea of Chu Chen, the picture of Zhenwu beast exerting war skills has disappeared. Only a wisp of blood power is refined by Chu Chen. Looking at the effect of this palm, Chu Chen nods slightly, which is a strong attack.


    The so-called combat skills are the original means of attack of demons and beasts, which are not included in the supernatural powers. In ancient times, thousands of demon clans, relying on their pure bodies, cultivated various powerful and powerful skills. They could fight heaven and earth, omnipotent, and some powerful combat skills could even intimidate the supernatural powers.


    However, in the continuous wars, many of the purest and original combat techniques have fallen, and very few can survive.


    Wanyao nest has existed in ancient times. The ancestors of the monsters buried here are handed down by blood and seeds, waiting for the descendants of the family. It''s reasonable.


    "In this way, all temples and palaces, as long as there is a flow of sunlight, have blood seeds." There is a trace of hope in Chu Chen''s eyes. Although he is a warrior of the human race, these primitive combat skills are not suitable for him, but they are very useful for reference. Moreover, the power of a thread of blood contained in the seeds of blood is also beneficial to the promotion of self-cultivation.


    After they left the temple, they continued to search for it in the Wanyao nest. Soon after, on a hill, they found a broken pagoda. A faint ray of sunlight flowed slowly on the top of the pagoda. In the dead heaven and earth, it was extremely secluded.


    "This is yours." Chu Chen gave up to Lei Gang, can''t he a person all alone.


    "I''m not welcome." Lei Gang couldn''t wait. His huge body suddenly moved and got into the pagoda. Soon, he saw the light glow disappear, and a violent air came out. After a while, Lei Gang successfully refined a blood seed and got the original combat skills.


    "The pagoda is buried in the thunder beast, and what I get is the original combat skill of the thunder beast. It is extremely powerful to display with my profound meaning of thunder." Lei Gang said excitedly.


    "Thunder beast''s original combat skills, good." Chu Chen nodded, and they continued to search in the vast and boundless demon nest.


    For a long time, however, nothing was gained.


    "At this time, almost most of the people have entered the Wanyao nest. Not all the ancestors buried here will leave blood seeds. In addition, other people fight for it. Now there is not much left for us." Chu Chen said with a grim look. There was a premonition that soon, there would be bloodshed in the Wanyao nest, and some people would attack those who had primitive combat skills and plunder them.


    And there is one thing that Chu Chen has been on guard against. Before he enters the Wanyao nest, three Xingfeng caves have been passed. If it is three people, it is OK, but if there are three groups of different people, the threat will be even greater.


    These people are the real killers in the Banshee nest. At this time, they can''t find the original combat skills. They may have been searched by these people in advance.


    Immediately, Chu Chen and Lei Gang, speeding up the speed, like two flashes of lightning, galloping across the earth, temples, pagodas, halls were quickly searched, but still not found.


    Half a day later, he finally found out that in a dead plain, there was a white bone magic palace standing in the central area quietly, with nothing around. From a distance, there was endless evil spirit floating, making the white bone magic palace extremely mysterious and secluded.


    "Blood seed." Chu Chen used his soul knowledge to break through the barrier of evil spirit. On the white bone magic palace, he found a strong glow, showing dozens of rays. He rose from the palace. The ancestors of the demons buried in the palace must be extraordinary.


    Chu Chen takes the lead to fly away, and Lei Gang follows. In a flash, they arrive near and look up. The White Bone Demon palace is full of Yin. It looks like a terrible monster. It hangs its head and looks at them coldly.


    "Go in!" Chu Chen was about to rush in, but at this time, a cold light came in advance and broke the gate with a bang. Two figures fell from the sky and landed on the ground not far away.


    "Fanhuang!" Chu Chen''s eyes coldly swept away and fell on fan Huang. The man who had just done it was fanhuang, while beside him was the prince of Kunpeng. At this time, he was staring at Chu Chen coldly with infinite killing intention.


    "We arrived here first. Do you want to rob us?" Thunder Gang a roar, such as thunder like voice rolling out, momentum is strong.


    "What if you arrived first? Don''t forget that we opened the door of the magic Palace first. Does this mean that the blood and seeds here belong to us, and you, get out!" The prince of Kunpeng drank coldly and fought with Lei gang. A strong smell of gunpowder dispersed and the two sides were at daggers'' end.


    "You''re so sure." But at this time, Chu Chen was indifferent, his eyes were always on the Brahma, his deep eyes were as boundless as the starry sky, with a special charm of absorbing people.


    At this time, fan Huang still has a smile on his face, which makes people never know what he really thinks. But in Chu Chen''s heart, he has already seen through fan Huang. He is very deep in his smile.


    "Before entering the Wanyao nest, I said that we are competitors here. If you accidentally hurt both of you, please forgive me."


    "The strong get it, and it will never change." Chu Chen decisively said, and Leigang handed a look, two people rushed into the magic palace."Go Fanhuang''s eyes slightly a Lin, can''t help but secretly, good fast speed, and Kunpeng prince, also instantly step in.


    After the four men stepped into the magic palace, a violent spirit rushed out of the palace like a torrent of wild land, and enveloped the four people with a strong momentum. The blood seeds here are probably unimaginable primitive combat skills.


    "Nine fire holy method!" Chu Chen burst into a drink, and all the forces of the sun gathered to destroy the momentum of terror, while Lei gang used the divine thunder to bombard continuously, and soon broke free. Their eyes immediately looked to the other side.


    At this time, fanhuang waved his big hand fiercely. In an instant, there were innumerable shadows of his hands pounding in the air. One palm slapped in the air, tearing apart the terrifying momentum of the impact. Almost all of them did not let the prince Kunpeng move.


    "Thousand changes magic skill!" Lei Gang spat out in surprise.


    Fanhuang comes from the Qinglang people, and qianbian magic skill is a very famous magic power of Qinglang people, which can be divided into two moves.


    The first move is "thousand changes of palm shadow". It can be shot with one hand and turn into thousands of ways. Each palm technique has the power of a real palm. If you don''t kill the enemy, you won''t stop.


    And the most terrifying is the second move, "thousand changes of wolf shadow". As the name suggests, it can be transformed into a demon wolf in front of him. If a thousand heads of Brahma appear, let alone fight, the enemy will not even have the opportunity to block it.


    "Brother Chu, how about my changing hand shadow?" Fan Huang suddenly asked, "if you were an ordinary person, you would not be like fanhuang. He would ask Chu Chen how his attack was, and he still had a smile on his face. This person''s ingenuity is not measurable by ordinary people.

 C1295

    "A thousand changes of palm shadow can change thousands of times in one hand. It is powerful and can make the enemy unable to stop it, but it is not invincible. For example..."


    Chu Chen said here, but suddenly shut up, let fan Huang look a coagulation: "such as what?"


    "Like to me." Chu Chen dropped this sentence, step into the first floor of the magic palace, leaving a look of astonished Brahman.


    After fan Huang reacts to come over, cold eye looks at Chu Chen''s back: "interesting person."


    "This guy is really arrogant. No matter what, he will be killed and buried in the magic palace." Prince Kun Peng''s face was gloomy, revealing a strong sense of killing. Fanhuang did not speak, but quickly entered the first floor of the magic palace. Whoever got the blood seed of this place was undoubtedly the winner.


    The first floor of the palace was empty. Chu Chen continued to fly upward. When he came to the second floor of the palace, he saw a sword, a huge sword, standing in the center, like a pillar supporting the palace.


    "This knife Very strong. " Lei Gang looks suspicious.


    At this moment, the later fanhuang also stepped into this place and also looked at the sword. The two sides looked at each other, and saw Chu Chen and fan Huang stepping towards the third level demon Palace at the same time. At this moment, the sword suddenly swept out the extremely terrible Dao Qi, which filled the place for a moment.


    "The law of the sword!" Lei gang and Prince Kunpeng change their faces at the same time. The second floor of the magic palace actually has the law of the sword, which is sealed in that knife. Once someone crosses it, the law of the sword sealed in the sword will be triggered automatically.


    The boundless Sabre Qi killed Chu Chen and fanhuang, and the power of terrible laws interweaved. Ordinary martial artists, if touched lightly, would be killed immediately.


    "Brother Chu, I''ll go first!" Seeing Chu Chen standing in the same place, fanhuang didn''t seem to dare to move on. A sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. His voice dropped, and his eyes suddenly turned green. It was extremely terrible green, which made people tremble with one look.


    Two blue beams of light come out of my eyes. The rules of the sword interweave with each other as far as I can see. They are broken.


    "Eye of wolf God!" Lei Gang exclaimed in disbelief that fanhuang actually had the eye of wolf God. It was said that only those who had obtained the inheritance of wolf God of the green Wolf family could have the eye of wolf God. Moreover, on this basis, there was a prerequisite to possess the body of wolf God.


    This is a special constitution of the Qinglang nationality. If you have this constitution, you can cultivate a generation of wolf God and have the eye of wolf God. The two are interrelated.


    Wolf God, this name is not the highest level of cultivation, the title, but the green Wolf clan, for everyone who has the body of wolf God.


    The last wolf God was born after ancient times. Six thousand years ago, after thousands of years, the green Wolf clan once again gave birth to a demon with the body of wolf God.


    Fanhuang has opened the eyes of the wolf God, breaking the law of the sword at a glance, which is extremely terrifying.


    Chu Chen took a look at fanhuang and did not speak. Instead, he closed his eyes slightly in the process of his continuous progress. A wisp of sword spirit penetrated into the terrible law of the sword. As soon as the sword spirit touched it, it was boiling.


    "The law of using sword Qi to deal with Dao is not a level at all. It''s wishful thinking." Prince Kun Peng said coldly.


    "Stinky bird with broken wings, close your anus." Lei Gang boldly vomited. Before, he didn''t dare to be so direct. After all, Prince Kunpeng ranked higher in the list of destiny than he was, and his accomplishments were also ahead of him. But now, the prince Kunpeng is injured, and even the spirit of Kunpeng has been taken away by Chu Chen. His fighting power is at most around the double heaven of tianwu. Lei gang has mastered the mystery of Lei. If he fights, he may not lose to the prince Kunpeng ¡£


    "After killing Chu Chen, you will die!" Prince Kunpeng drank coldly and glared at Lei gang. Even this guy dared to talk to him like this. It''s disgusting.


    "Kill you, take care of yourself first, don''t die, but if you die, I''ll be the first to roast your Kunpeng wings." Lei Gang lack of virtue said, a pair of eyes, staring at each other''s broken wings, saliva DC.


    "You wait!" Prince Kunpeng was very angry, and his heart was choked to the extreme. When fanhuang suppressed Chu Chen, Lei Gang died.


    Relying on the eye of the terrible wolf God, Brahman broke the law of the interwoven sword, and soon he could cross it.


    Chu Chen still stays in place with his eyes closed. However, if you are more careful, you can find that the law of the sword around his body fluctuates slightly, but it seems to be suppressed by the sword spirit. It seems that the law of the sword devours the sword spirit.


    When he looks back, he can see how to break the law quickly.


    "Boom!!!


    Just after the idea of fanhuang came out, suddenly the law of covered Dao was violently rioting. Countless long swords were pounding in the air, splitting the void one inch. Chu Chen suddenly raised his big hand, and endless Dao Qi gathered and turned into a whirlpool of rapid rotation.


    And in the whirlpool, Chu Chen''s eyes opened in a flash, there is a knife awn in its pupil flash.


    "Knife!"With a long roar, I saw that the long knife with the seal law, which was set up in the second corner of the magic palace, flew in a flash, and burst out a dazzling bloody light in Chu Chen''s hands.


    "You don''t have to go to the top of the magic palace. You can have a comparison here."


    Chu Chen held a bloody broadsword in his hand. With his incomparable law of sword, he killed fanhuang in one fell swoop.


    Until then, Kunpeng prince, Lei Gang, and fanhuang understood why Chu Chen had been standing in the same place instead of going forward. It was not that he dared, but he was controlling the law of the sword and taking it for his own use. It was much more terrifying than fanhuang breaking the law a little bit with the eye of wolf God.


    Chu Chen, no sign of the hand, let fan Huang is also Leng for a moment, immediately cold nod: "well, here a higher and lower bar."


    Prince Kun Peng, a look at Lei Gang, two people''s eyes, also burst out a strong desire to fight.


    "I''m going to bake your wings ahead of time." Lei Gang opened his mouth. He laughed, and he heard the thunder.


    The prince of Kunpeng did not show weakness. Although he lost the essence of Kunpeng, his fighting power was still strong. He did not know who would win the battle against Lei gang in the same realm.


    On the second floor of the magic palace, two peak battles were immediately launched. Fortunately, the magic palace is extremely extraordinary and has special magical power. Otherwise, the place will be directly destroyed with the terrible fighting power of four people.


    "The eye of wolf God pierces through nothingness!"


    With a rebuke from fanhuang, two blue lights burst out of his eyes, which suddenly penetrated the void and met the bloody saber in Chu Chen''s hand. Suddenly, a breath of destruction came.


    Chu Chen could clearly feel that the blue light from the eye of the wolf God destroyed the rules carried by the blood knife. Even the momentum of the knife on the blood knife was torn by it.

 C1296

    "Kill!" Chu Chen suddenly burst to drink a sound, the endless law rushed.


    With a bang, two beams of light pierced through the law. No one could kill Chu Chen, and the blood knife also split into the Brahman in an instant.


    Two people, this blow, each other break through the other''s attack, cross kill.


    Fanhuang did not evade the knife. Chu Chen, facing the eye of wolf God, did not escape.


    Almost in an instant, two people''s attack each other, brush, see Chu Chen''s shadow, instant disillusionment.


    This is just a body, the real body, in the first time to hide in the past, this time appeared in ten Zhang away, blood surging staring at the Brahma.


    When the bloody Sabre was cut off, he suddenly waved his big hand and hit it directly with his palm. The endless law was broken at the first time. The bloody crazy knife also flew to Chu Chen''s hand and was held by one of them.


    "Draw?"


    At this time, Prince Kunpeng and Lei Gang fought against each other and watched closely the outcome of the battle between Chu Chen and fanhuang.


    "PATA!"


    A drop of blood, left from the palm of fanhuang, fell on the floor like a gorgeous flower.


    "How could..." Prince Kunpeng said in disbelief that fanhuang was wounded and bled by Chu Chen. It is almost impossible to believe that fanhuang, the fourth heaven in tianwu state, was injured. Then Chu Chen was only three times of tianwu state, which was still one heavy sky.


    Prince Kun Peng, brush once, eyes to Chu Chen, see his breath is stable, safe and sound.


    "The triple heaven of tianwu realm is only more than a month away from the demon emperor building. Even breaking through the triple heaven and looking at thousands of demon families, few people are as quick as you are. I think you broke through the heaven and sent out the idea not long ago." At this time, he did not have a consistent smile on his face. His eyes at Chu Chen were mixed with a solemn color.


    In the third place in the list of destiny, Brahma has never been defeated by anyone, let alone wounded and bleeding by a person with lower level of cultivation than himself. Chu Chen is the first one.


    "Or do you think I have the strength to fight you?" You don''t mention it. I don''t want to see the enemy


    Chu Chen voice falls, the body such as shadow general, decisively swept to the third floor of the magic palace.


    "You just beat me with one move, not really defeat me. It''s too naive to want blood seeds like this." Fanhuang would not let Chu Chen leave like this. The first move of Qianchang magic skill, Qianchang palm shadow, was displayed, and countless palms shot at Chu Chen''s back.


    However, Chu Chen did not stop, went straight to the third layer of magic attack, countless palms were killed in an instant, only to see the vision of fanhuang moved, the bombardment was actually a remnant.


    "How can you cultivate such a profound art of separation?" Fanhuang murmured and quickly pursued Chu Chen.


    Almost a breath, Chu Chen arrived at the third floor of the magic palace. Just as he stepped on it, he saw a bloody light, sealed in a law, floating quietly in the center of the palace, vaguely feeling a release of terror momentum.


    "Good chance!"


    The spirit of the ancestor of the demon beast buried here has long been gone. The blood seeds circulated are in a state of deep sleep and have no sense of attack. Chu Chen did not hesitate to step out of it, and went straight to the blood seed.


    But in an instant, he saw that this wisp of blood essence, originally sealed in the law, shot out a thread of extremely terrible knife meaning, like lightning. In an instant, Chu Chen felt that he was going to be suppressed by the heaven, and the extreme danger spread all over his body.


    "Eight gods and demons!" Chu Chen used the fastest speed, the magic cloud rolled, two gods and Demons stepped into the sky, all hands, toward the idea of this knife to crush and kill.


    Boom!!!


    There was a terrible explosion in the air, and the whole palace was shaking, as if it was about to collapse at any time. At this time, he was rushing to the Brahma on the third floor of the magic palace. As soon as he stepped out of the room, he felt the breath of destruction, and suddenly retreated.


    Chu Chen felt a terrible scene happened, only two gods and demons at the same time, unexpectedly failed to crush the idea of this knife, as if the eternal will, eternal, years.


    "Spell it Chu Chen sacrifice refined the Honghuang Tianlu, which rushed out at an incomparable speed. With a roar, it suppressed the idea of the sword, and then sealed it in the world of creation. In an instant, Honghuang Tianlu disappeared in the magic palace.


    At this moment, fanhuang deeply felt the invincible power of oppressing the heart. Suddenly, a divine light came out of his eyes, and he looked at Chu Chen.


    Although he didn''t see what kind of magic weapon Chu Chen used just now, he could be sure that he had reached an extremely terrifying state. Maybe it was a quasi Taoist instrument. However, fanhuang believed that it was a real Taoist instrument.


    Chu Chen owns one of the few Daoists in the whole world. This news is enough to make many people crazy.


    Naturally, Chu Chen also realized that fanhuang was behind him, but the situation forced him not to take so much care of. Chu Chen had no doubt that if it was not suppressed by Honghuang Tianlu, the meaning of that Dao would be enough to crush himself into powder.


    Chu Chen did not hesitate. Even after refining, a ray of violent blood force filled his body, which made Chu Chen''s body surging out.In my mind, a spiritual picture immediately emerges. Similarly, it is a monster who inherits the original combat skills by displaying the pictures.


    "Holy peacock!" Chu Chen eyes a coagulation, he refined this blood seed, is actually the sacred peacock left behind.


    In ancient times, the sacred peacock family was born with great power. Once upon a time, a peacock king, holding a bloody sword, fought all over nine days and ten places, known as the peacock sword king.


    There is no doubt that the knife in Chu Chen''s hand at this time is the peacock blood knife.


    As for the law of the sword on the second floor, it may not be left by the peacock sword king. This is the place where demons are buried. Many ancestors of the demon clan have already died here. The law of the sword in the second floor magic palace is probably the result of this peacock blood knife.


    This is enough to surprise people. It can interweave the law of Dao. Its grade is unimaginable. It is definitely an ancient treasure.


    The meaning of the sword shot by the blood seed is obviously to prevent outsiders from obtaining the blood seed. If you are a descendant of the sacred peacock, the idea of the knife may be an opportunity.


    The blood seed left by the sacred peacock contains the original Sabre technique, which is suitable for the application of the peacock blood knife.


    "What kind of monster''s blood seed do you get?"


    After the terror disappeared, fanhuang quickly entered the third floor of the magic palace. Questioning Chu Chen, a knife left behind could weave out the rules. It can be seen that the ancestors of the demons buried in this magic Palace are not ordinary.

 C1297

    "You have no right to know." After digesting the original Sabre technique, Chu Chen slowly opened his eyes. At the moment, his body was surging with incomparable power. He swallowed two blood seeds successively. All the power of blood was integrated into his own blood, which made Chu Chen''s blood become extremely powerful. The yuan power contained in him can almost support all people of an ordinary clan to practice.


    At this time, Lei gang and crown prince Kun Peng also arrived at the third floor of the magic palace. They were also aware of the terrible momentum and were shocked. At this time, when they came to the third floor and saw the confrontation in front of them, it was obvious that Chu Chen had got the blood seed.


    "You don''t have to say that, but you don''t want to leave like this." When the voice of Brahma is cold and cold, the blood seeds are swallowed up. You can also gain the power of refining blood by killing your opponent.


    Prince Kun Peng''s body moved, but also blocked the way.


    "In that case, there is only one bloody battle." Chu Chen looked at fanhuang and spoke.


    Lei Gang took a look at Chu Chen. Seeing that his eyes were firm, he immediately put out a cruel word: "fight on the war, who is afraid of whom, Kunpeng stinky bird, I will deal with you."


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it!" Prince Kun Peng roared and directly launched an attack. Lei Gang''s mouth was too damaged. If you don''t kill him, it''s hard to solve his hatred.


    "Don''t blow me to death!" Lei Gang also burst out in a flash, up is a god thunder bombardment, the fury of thunder breath, suddenly filled in the magic palace, the void will burst like.


    At this time, fanhuang''s eyes were fixed on Chu Chen, and a whirlpool appeared in his pupil, which was a ray of blue light. The eye of wolf God appeared again, and a destructive blue light column suddenly attacked and killed.


    The eye of the wolf God of fanhuang is very wonderful. The beam of light emitted has some peculiar power, which is mostly related to the taboo magic power of the green Wolf clan. However, Chu Chen at this time was not afraid. Although his cultivation was not as good as that of fanhuang, his magical powers and strong physical body were no weaker than that of fanhuang.


    The golden sword Qi splits out from the hand, and immediately meets two beams of light. The sharp golden sword Qi and the blue light immediately burst out in the air, which makes the magic palace vibrate unceasingly. The terrible momentum rushes out and furiously spreads out.


    "Click, click!" The sound of the continuous spread, only see the palace suddenly appear many cracks.


    "Go Chu Chen flushed Lei gang and immediately flew to the outside. Just as soon as he left, the three story White Bone Demon palace suddenly burst into pieces, shaking hundreds of miles around the original ground and blasting out a huge pit.


    Among the dismembered fragments of the magic palace, a figure quickly swept over.


    "A thousand changes of palms!"


    Hearing a cold drink, fan Huang''s body suddenly approached, and immediately he took a palm shot. Hundreds of palms appeared and shot him in the air at the same time.


    Chu Chen''s body immediately stepped back and swept out with a cold eye. Immediately, the infinite sword Qi was surging from his body.


    "Brush, brush..."


    Shooting out like thousands of arrows, the void was pierced, and the innumerable palm prints were immediately torn apart after encountering the sword spirit.


    In a flash, Chu Chen''s eyes moved. It seemed that he had found the real palm of fanhuang. He took out the black sword and used the killing sword technique to kill him fiercely.


    "Chi"


    the sharp black sword, without moving forward, suddenly fell on the palm of the hand, and a strong gas burst out. When I saw the palm of the hand, I suddenly opened the black sword and quickly took it back.


    Fanhuang''s body took a step back, and his eyes were full of terrible magic, as if he had integrated the whole world into it.


    "A thousand changes of wolf shadow!"


    With a cold drink, fan Huang put out the second move of the thousand change magic skill. A green Wolf with an incomparable length of five feet suddenly jumped out in front of him. At the same time, in another direction, at the same time, there were green wolves rushing out. Almost in one breath, in all directions, there were green wolves attacking from the front.


    Boom!!!


    It seems that there are thousands of troops running in the air, sending out bursts of explosion, as if to crush the sky.


    Chu Chen looks indifferent, still is the infinite sword Qi burst out, almost through the heaven and earth, every sword Qi, all fight to a green Wolf.


    At the moment, the front sword Qi, in the air arrangement is full of!


    "I can''t break it!" Chu Chen Mou son a congealed, his sword Qi, unexpectedly can''t kill the green Wolf, its five Zhang long body, still in the air gallop, only in a moment to kill near.


    Every green Wolf is like a real one. It''s not the same as the thousand changed palm shadow just now. The sword Qi cuts the body and is immediately resisted by a blue light.


    "Nine fire holy method!" Chu Chen took a cold drink and gathered all the sun forces. He fell down from the sky with an extremely powerful force. In a moment, a protective circle was formed, which enveloped Chu Chen. After countless wolves collided with each other, they immediately roared with anger.


    "Chop!" Chu Chen stood up in the nine fire holy method, stretched out his palm, and sent out a golden sword Qi, like a flash of lightning, which spread out in the air. He immediately hit several green wolves and exploded them in the air.


    The speed of such a massacre was still too slow. Chu Chen did not hesitate to display the eight gods and demons. The rolling cloud of demons covered a group of green wolves in an instant. Two monsters of terror came from the sky from ancient times, and their hands were constantly bombarded. Under the bombardment, one head of green Wolf exploded in the air."I''ll kill you before you''re done with it!"


    But at this time, a cold voice came out of fan Huang''s mouth. He immediately saw his body move suddenly and quickly swept toward Chu Chen. Then he killed him with one hand. With extremely fast speed, he severely printed on the back of Chu Chen, making the space explode. The powerful force was like a volcanic eruption, rolling and sweeping out.


    "Sky shaking seal!" Chuchen suddenly drank, and quickly responded. He turned around with a terrible palm print. The power of turning the sky burst out from his palm, carrying the momentum of sweeping the sky, and was strongly printed with the palm of fanhuang.


    Boom!


    A thunder like sound broke out, and both of them stepped back at the same time. However, fanhuang was much more surprised than Chu Chen, because he was in a hard fight with the four heaven of tianwu realm. He was only tied with Chu Chen. It can be seen that if he was in the same realm, he would not be able to defeat Chu Chen.


    "I greatly underestimate you, but you''d better not force me to use the cards, or you will die a pity!"


    Fanhuang was staring at Chu Chen with a gloomy voice.


    "In the same way, don''t force me to use my cards, or you will die miserably." Chu Chen of course not let, than the bottom card, who is afraid of who.


    "Fanhuang, you don''t need to use your cards. With me, it''s not easy to kill him!"


    But at this time, in the distance of the sky, a voice heard the voice, only a piece of gold light, extremely fast toward here.

 C1298

    "Golden lion!"


    Fanhuang stares at the visitor and says something unexpected. However, a ray of surprise in his eyes turns into a funny color. It is said that Chu Chen slaughtered a group of demon geniuses in the Shenhuo foreign land, including the Golden Lion people. At this time, the golden lion came to kill Chu Chen, which is a matter of course.


    Chu Chen frowned, one-on-one, fearless of the Brahman wilderness, but there was a golden lion. The heaven and the martial arts had two levels of cultivation, and there was a magic power in his body. If they joined hands, Chu Chen was not sure to win.


    With a flash of golden light, the golden lion came near in an instant. His cold eyes fell on Chu Chen, and a sneer appeared: "Chu Chen, after these years, I finally wait for you."


    "Well?" Smell speech Chu Chen facial expression move, "after these years? Did we know each other before? "


    "Ha ha..." The golden lion suddenly burst into laughter. "Not only do we know each other, but we will never die!" The last word fell, a raging air swept across the golden lion, surging with unparalleled killing opportunities.


    "It''s a strange land. I''ll kill you people of the Golden Lion clan. I''ll never die. But you and I met a few years ago. It''s funny." Chu Chen''s expression slightly one MI, the golden lion''s words, let him guess.


    "You forget so quickly. OK, I''ll tell you directly. Did you have any impression of Xuanyuan, Tianhuang City, and the beast fighting meeting in those days?" The lion suddenly roared, like thunder, rolling away.


    Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly coagulated, coldly vomited: "golden lion!"


    "Yes, I was the golden lion in the past. Fortunately, the war was not enough to defeat me. After that, I went back to the real golden lion clan with the blood of the golden lion. I tried my best to practice for today." The lion can''t help but roar, imposing.


    On the other side, fanhuang''s look was also slightly coagulated. The Golden Lion and Chu Chen had such a relationship, but it was better. I wish they would not die. Only in this way, could they kill Chu Chen more likely.


    At this time, fanhuang did not intend to one-on-one. Through previous exchanges, he had a rough assessment of Chu Chen''s combat power. Without using the cards, fanhuang was not sure to defeat Chu Chen. Now the golden lion suddenly came, and fanhuang was willing to join hands with him to kill Chu Chen without using his cards.


    At that time, the golden lion, who was famous in the wilderness arena at that time, was a powerful genius of the Golden Lion clan in the whole world. Chu Chen''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, but he did not expect such a coincidence. No wonder the golden lion''s eyes outside the demon''s nest had a strange color, but it had such a meaning.


    "Tell me, where is the wolf next to you?" The lion roared. The first thing he wanted to kill was the wolf. In the wilderness arena, how powerful it was, but it was suppressed by an ugly little wolf. This account has always been remembered by the golden lion, and it is also the driving force for him to practice hard over the years. This is also the heart demon that he has been unable to erase. Only by defeating the wolf can he untie this knot.


    "Roar..." But at this time, in the world of nature, the wolf seemed to feel the breath of the golden lion, roaring and fighting.


    Chu Chen is still considering whether or not to release the wolf. After all, the golden lion has been transformed into human form. I think it is through the transformation pill or the special magic power of the Golden Lion family. No matter how, it becomes a human form and becomes a golden lion, which also means that his combat power has entered a new realm.


    At present, the wolf is still a beast. Its combat power is comparable to that of the martial arts worshippers. He has not yet reached tianwu state. Chu Chen is not sure whether he has the ability to fight the Golden Lion of tianwu realm.


    However, at this time, the wolf, in the world of nature, was impatient. With a roar, all the people in the world were awakened, and they did not understand what happened.


    "Why, dare not let it come out, or does it dare not fight on its own?" Golden Lion momentum is strong, incomparably arrogant said.


    "You, the golden lion, how can you compete with wolf?" Through the roar of the little wolf, Chu Chen felt the full sense of war. Maybe, for the wolf, fighting is a big advantage to enhance the strength. The monster is warlike and proud of war. His nature is here, and Chu Chen no longer obstructs him. Moreover, he also believes in the clan identity of wolf and Japanese demon wolf. How can he fear the golden lion.


    "Come out!" With a low drink, the world of nature opens, and suddenly burst out a piercing silver light, like the brilliance of stars, and mingled with a thrilling and violent air.


    "Roar..." Just listen to a roar of wolf burst out, as if to let the nine days bright moon fall down, the body of the wolf rushed out.


    "The wolf howls." Fanhuang''s heart, suddenly appeared a slight tremor, a wolf howl, actually let him some tremble, from the soul of the shaking, completely involuntarily.


    His eyes quickly swept towards the wolf. He saw a three Zhang long silver demon wolf standing majestically there. His body was not big, but he was incomparably smooth. He had the ultimate strength and perfect muscles. No matter what part of it, it was like gold cutting, which could be called the best body shape in the demon family. Especially the pair of eyes, with a trace of ice like aloofness, seemed to belong to this piece of heaven and earth Master, that is the embodiment of the blood of his body, which shows that his race has a great origin.


    "I come from the green Wolf clan, and I have the body of wolf God. Why do I have a trace of soul shaking to this demon wolf? Is this silver wolf race stronger than my green Wolf clan?" Fanhuang couldn''t help but think of the few powerful wolf clans recorded in the ancient books of the clan, but they had already disappeared in ancient times. Finally, one or two races disappeared in ancient times thousands of years ago. Could this silver demon wolf be one of those disappeared demon clans?At this time, the wolf came out, directly on the golden lion, cold and arrogant eyes, emerged in a frenzy of war.


    "You finally show up. I''m going to win back when I was defeated in the end of the day. I''ll die!" Golden lion saw the wolf, suddenly burst out of a violent killing, a blow to kill in the past.


    "Roar..." The wolf was not willing to be outdone. Although he was not transformed into human form, he was quick witted and understood the human language. At this time, he was also inspired by the golden lion.


    "Your plan has failed, golden lion. I''m afraid you can''t spare your hand. Now, you''d better fight with me one on one." Chu Chen suddenly looked at fanhuang, his cold words fell down, his palm suddenly raised, and he immediately swept out the golden sword and went straight to fanhuang.


    "To deal with you, there is no need for the golden lion to join, use the cards, enough to kill you!" Fanhuang snorted a little coldly. His eyes were staring at the swept golden sword. Suddenly, the eye of wolf God reappeared. This time, it was obviously different from that before. In his eyes, a bright moon appeared and countless stars were scattered around his eyes. His left eye was like the universe, while his right eye was like a star Time awn masterpiece, is the illusion of a sun, God awn bloom, people can hardly open their eyes, the left eye of the moon, the right eye of the sun, two eyes of yin and Yang, this scene, incomparably terrible.

 C1299

    Boom!!!


    Fanhuang''s eyes swept, two completely different beams of light swept out, so that the void suddenly collapsed, a space crack incomparably creeping out.


    "Hiss ~ ~" Chu Chen couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. I''m afraid this is the terrible place of wolf God''s eye. One eye is boundless and empty, the moon is shining, the eyes are shining, and the sun is burning the sky. It''s like mastering the power of Yin and Yang at the same time. It''s just like grasping the power of yin and Yang at the same time, forming a heaven and earth.


    "Kill!" Fanhuang cold spit way, wolf God eyes shot out two beams of light, toward the Chu Chen constantly boom.


    "Boom!" Each fall, the space is instantly annihilated, Chu Chen cold eye swept, can not help but more shocked, if with the body to resist, it is estimated that will be directly hit into serious injury.


    "Eight gods and demons!" Chu Chen roared up to the sky, and the magic cloud rolled and swept. He saw two gods and Demons appear in the sky with great terror. They separately took hands to meet the beam of last month and the beam of sun. The extremely terrible collision broke the void. The two beams of light from the sun and the moon directly beat back the two gods and demons in the air. Immediately, the body was a little fuzzy and merged into the magic cloud and almost disappeared.


    Chu Chen was shocked. With the strength and hegemony of the eight gods and demons, he could not resist the sun and moon destruction light from the wolf God''s eyes. However, this does not mean that the eight gods and demons are not as good as the wolf God''s eyes. After all, only two gods and demons have been cultivated. If the eight part cultivation is complete, it can definitely resist the wolf God''s eye.


    The demons in the sky rolled violently once again, and the two gods and demons, which were originally vague, once again appeared with incomparable dignity across the ancient time and space, and raised their hands and feet to make the sky hard to support.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the two gods and Demons shot at the Brahma with their big hands like mountains across the void.


    "Terrible powers, but not enough to deal with my wolf eye." Fanhuang said with great confidence, and immediately swept out the sun and moon beams again. The terrible and destructive atmosphere suddenly shook off, and once again, he attacked the eight gods and demons.


    Boom!


    A peerless force came, Chu Chen body suddenly backward out, the air magic cloud concussion unceasingly, the two gods and demons, once again defeated, was extremely fuzzy by the impact.


    This is not the way. Chu Chen thinks quickly that he must suppress the eye of the wolf God in fanhuang before he can defeat him.


    "Use the tool you have. Except for it, you are not my opponent." The sound of fanhuang, two eyes, like Yin and yang two different heaven and earth, looks incomparably strange.


    Chu Chen had a moment''s impulse to use Honghuang Tianlu to suppress fanhuang, but he still resisted it. He used it in the magic palace to suppress the blood of the sacred peacock. Fanhuang didn''t see what kind of weapon it was. If it was used openly and rightfully at this time, fanhuang would certainly be able to see it.


    When the news reached the Luanjiao region, he was told that from his Chengfu, it must be inferred that the Honghuang Tianlu was undoubtedly. At that time, he had not killed Wentian. Instead, he started to kill him, and the plan to join hands with the black flag king was on the verge of collapse.


    At that time, Honghuang Tianlu was of great use, but it was not suitable to use it directly now. Although Chu Chen was not willing to use it directly, he had to bear it in consideration of the overall situation.


    "In that case, I have to try those things!" Chu Chen eyes move, immediately big hand tears open space, step into.


    "Want to go?" With a sneer, fanhuang immediately stepped into the space. In the chaotic space-time, the sun and moon beams from the eye of wolf God burst through the space and went straight to Chu Chen.


    In a flash, Chu Chen opened Najie and threw dozens of black clouds of light. After hitting the sun and moon beams, Chu Chen ignited his soul consciousness.


    Blast!!


    With a rebuke, dozens of black energy groups burst out in an instant, and the extremely terrible destructive power surged out immediately. Like the powerful strike of the demon king, the sun and moon beams were destroyed directly. The powerful impact force made the bright moon and sun in fanhuang''s eyes be destroyed immediately.


    A line of blood flowed out of his pupils, and the eye of the wolf God was severely damaged. At this time, the Brahman felt that there was an extreme power of heart evil rising from his body. The broken black energy groups did not dissipate immediately, but formed countless black gossamers, which rolled into his body like a demon with teeth and claws.


    "This is the heart demons, all of them are the demons of the strong in tianwu state!"


    Although it has no attack power, it contains extremely terrifying power of heart demons, especially dozens of heart demon energy bodies. When they drill into the body at the same time, they can immediately defeat a normal warrior''s heart of martial arts and make him lose the power of mind and spirit.


    "The body of demon and God, no invasion by demons!"


    Fanhuang suddenly made a sound of wolf''s roar, which tore up the power of innumerable heart demons in his body, and the time and space were suddenly broken.


    After detonating the heart demon energy body, Chu Chen immediately tore open the space and flew out. At this time, his eyes were coldly staring at the broken space-time, and he was also looking forward to what kind of heavy blow the heart demon energy body would cause to fanhuang.


    In the past, he got 108 regiments of mind demon energy body in God''s trial. In addition to giving some to Yu Han and others, Chu Chen also refined some. For his cultivation of Shenwu state at that time, the role of mind demon energy body was incomparably great. However, with the improvement of cultivation and holding the power of burning the sky, the heart demon energy body was not so important to Chu Chen, but it was not discarded, Because these energy bodies of heart demons ignite at the same time, the power of heart demons ignited is mixed with the martial arts understanding of the corresponding heart demons before their life, and their power is infinitely terrible.Until this time, Chu Chen suddenly used fanhuang. Although he didn''t know how he was injured, his sudden attack destroyed the eye of wolf God. He chose to tear up the space and ignite it in the rebellious time and space. Chu Chen was in the safety consideration. Although he was the igniter, the heart demon energy body was not listening to him. If he could not do well, he would start the fire and quit in time.


    Such a terrible shock also made the golden lion, little wolf, Lei gang and Prince Kun Peng, who were in the middle of the great war, to gaze at it. In the obliteration of the void, a confused figure suddenly came down, which was the invincible Brahman wilderness.


    At this time, I saw the Brahman, his breath withered, the sun and moon in his eyes had disappeared, a line of blood flowed down his cheek, and his pure clothes were also stained with a lot of blood.


    There is no doubt that just entering the space-time strike, Brahma was injured and the eye of wolf God was destroyed.


    Seeing this, the prince Kun Peng and the Golden Lion both stepped up their fighting pace. Once there was an accident in fanhuang, Chu chenteng dealt with them, and the consequences were unbearable.


    "You are really beyond my expectation. In addition to that Taoist instrument, you still have so many heart demon energy bodies!" Fanhuang opened his mouth, his eyes had returned to normal, and his blood stopped flowing. However, his breath became more and more gloomy.

 C1300

    "To deal with you, you don''t have to be a traitor." Chu Chen said silently, take advantage of the situation to kill fanhuang. Even though the momentum of fanhuang was cold, it was an indisputable fact that he was injured. The eye of wolf God could not be used. Chu Chen had great self-confidence and defeated fanhuang.


    With a slight movement of feet, fanhuang did not say a word, but also rushed to Chu Chen. Their hands were terrible palms. They collided violently in the air, and then they stepped back to each other.


    "Kill!" As soon as Chu Chen stepped on the ground, his body was surging with the momentum of killing. He rushed to the Brahman wasteland with great ferocity. The seal of turning over the sky condensed and suppressed the past.


    "A thousand changes of palms!" With a cold drink, fan Huang broke out with one hand, changed thousands of palms, patted them together, and in a moment rushed up the sky shaking seal.


    However, Chu Chen''s handprint, supported by the power of burning the sky, was like a millstone, which was quickly pressed down from the air and destroyed countless palms.


    Boom!!!


    Finally, this great seal destroyed the thousand changes of palm shadow and fell on fanhuang with a loud sound. Fanhuang quickly stepped back and was injured. The wolf God''s eye was injured and could not be used again. At this time, he was no longer the opponent of Chu Chen.


    At this time, on the other side of the battlefield, Lei Gang summoned all kinds of divine thunder to attack Prince Kunpeng. The guy''s playing method was completely mindless and violent, but it was very effective against Prince Kunpeng.


    Because the prince of Kunpeng is also a violent attack, relying on the advantages of the Kunpeng family, he has strong fighting power, but before that, he has been wounded by Chu Chen, the strongest card, Kunpeng treasure skill. Because the spirit of Kunpeng is suppressed by Chu Chen in the world of nature, it can not be used, and is gradually defeated by Lei gang.


    The last thunder of the five elements thundered out, and the terrible light of thunder fell down from above the nine days, drowning the prince Kun Peng directly, and the thunder of the God of five elements also rushed to him.


    "Boom


    Although the prince Kunpeng tried his best to resist it, there was still a divine thunder which hit him with impartiality. The location of the strike was just another intact wing.


    "Lei Gang, I swear, I will kill you, asshole!" The prince of Kunpeng roared and became angry. He was very proud of this pair of Kunpeng wings. As a result, one wing was damaged by Chu Chen. At this time, Lei Gang smashed the other wing with the five element God thunder. Behind him, the God''s wings, which were forged like steel, were left behind. At this time, two pieces of broken wings were left. The prince of Kunpeng was never like today It''s such a mess.


    On the other hand, the battle between the Golden Lion and the wolf is also entering the white heat. The wolf is much more terrible than expected. The hair on his body has already turned into silver. His vigorous body gallops in the air, flowing out a silver light, which is extremely dazzling. It is like an ancient sacred animal, and once again stimulates the blood power It spurs out a red flame that burns like a cloud, forcing the yellow lion out of its body. A powerful lion, with its hair shining with gold, forms a strong contrast with the silver color of the wolf.


    At the end of the battle, both the Golden Lion and the wolf displayed their ancient fighting skills, which were the same as those obtained by refining blood seeds in temples and pagodas of Chu Chen. Although ancient, they had extremely strong lethality.


    There is no doubt that the wolf and the Golden Lion have perfect blood inheritance. After awakening the blood, they automatically practice the original fighting skills sealed in the blood of their own clan. That move seems simple, but contains the wisdom of heaven and earth. It has unimaginable power, and can easily smash the sky and sky.


    The wolf became braver and braver in the war, and the racial characteristics of the Japanese demon wolf made him never admit defeat. The Golden Lion seemed to feel the horror of being suppressed by the wolf in the wilderness city. One accidentally hit the abdomen with a paw of the wolf, and tore off a piece of flesh and blood directly and threw it mercilessly into the distance.


    "Roar..." The little wolf seemed to be mad and fell into a state of fury. He rushed up and left a shadow in the air. He immediately jumped at the golden lion, sweeping away with an extremely powerful claw. It was also a primitive martial art.


    The golden lion also killed in the past, and the wolf in the air again collision, only to see the wolf''s paw but swept the Golden Lion out, bang, severely fell to the ground, stirring out endless smoke.


    "The prince of Kunpeng will not be defeated, nor will the golden lion!" At this time, fanhuang took a quick look at the battlefield, and his heart sank slightly. He was confident that he could resist Chu Chen temporarily, but if he continued to delay, both the Golden Lion and the prince Kunpeng would die.


    Unless, he can beat Chu Chen in a very short time. However, this is a simple thing. If the eye of wolf God is not hurt, fanhuang still has a lot of confidence. Now, he is not 100% sure. Once he gives his full strength, he will get the result he doesn''t want.


    "Chu Chen, you are so reluctant. Do you need any help?"


    However, at this time, a voice came from the sky, and two beautiful shadows were flying from the earth. They were Jiang lingyao and Jiang Lingmeng. At this time, Jiang lingyao looked at Chu Chen with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, fan Huang''s look suddenly congealed. Although he could not regard Jiang Lingmeng and Jiang lingyao in his eyes, at this critical moment, if they two helped Chu Chen, they would die even if they tried their best."I''m enough to deal with fanhuang alone. Of course, if you do, I don''t mind." Chu Chen shows a smile of amusement. At this time, fanhuang is no longer invincible. How can we deal with him reluctantly? However, if Jiang Lingmeng and Jiang lingyao put their hands on each other, Chu Chen would love to see them. They would tie them together in the Wanyao nest. In terms of overall strength, they would undoubtedly surpass them.


    Without waiting for Jiang lingyao and Jiang Lingmeng to reply, fanhuang suddenly gave a big drink and flew away quickly.


    At the same time, Lei Gang, the golden lion, flew away immediately when the situation was bad. However, these two people were not so lucky. Lei gang used the divine thunder to chop the prince Kunpeng directly, making him nearly fall in the air.


    The golden lion, however, was severely caught by the wolf, and a piece of meat was torn off, mixed with a large amount of blood. In order to reduce the attack area, it had to become a human body, covered with blood, and ran away in a hurry.


    Wolf and Leigang also want to catch up, was stopped by Chu Chen.


    "Don''t chase!"


    Not to mention whether he can catch up with him, Chu Chen always feels that fanhuang still has a card. The eye of wolf God is not the only one he attacks. The reason why he doesn''t use it may be that fanhuang is afraid. After all, he still has Taoist tools that are useless. Moreover, fanhuang has a very high appeal among demon clans. Once they catch up and are found by other demon clans, they will not escape.


    "You''re smart. You didn''t catch up, or you''ll die later." Jiang lingyao floats over and takes a look at Chu Chen. He says mysteriously.

 C1301

    "Why?" Chu Chen is curious, is Jiang Lingmeng, what can not be found?


    "The emperor evil formed a team and was attacking the killers. At this time, they rashly chased after them. In case that fanhuang and Dixie met, they should join hands, so that you should not be rivals. In addition, I found a mysterious man in Wanyao nest with strong cultivation. If he was also a member of demon clan, the situation would be quite unfavorable to us." Jiang Lingmeng said slowly.


    Dixie also formed a team, which is indeed an unexpected news. However, Dixie itself is a member of the demon clan. They form a team to attack the killers and reduce their competitiveness. It is reasonable that Wu Ming has also come here. Even if he wants to kill, Dixie will kill Wuming first, which has nothing to do with me for the time being.


    Chu Chen is more curious about another thing Jiang Lingmeng said: "even if you all admit that a strong person, I am curious, how strong is that mysterious person?"


    "Before the formation of the Dixie team, we had a battle with Wu Ming, and the mysterious man, with one move, shook all the emperor evil and Wu Ming back. Ling Yao and I escaped by a fluke." Jiang Lingmeng said with a trace of dignified color.


    One move, will emperor evil, Wu Ming all repulse, Jiang Lingmeng also only escape share! Chu Chen''s eyes flashed a ray of horror. He was really strong. According to this, his cultivation was at least around the four levels of heaven and martial arts, or even higher.


    "What''s that man wearing?" Chu Chen asks suddenly.


    Jiang lingyao rolled her eyes. This guy asked people what clothes they were wearing, and what did it have to do with you? The taste was really heavy.


    "Wearing a blue robe, the height is not particularly huge, but the fluctuation of the breath is very strong, there is a kind of heaven and earth pressure, as for the face did not see clearly." Jiang Lingmeng knows the meaning of Chu Chen''s question and tries to provide more details to see if he knows the origin of this person.


    "Not a young man in linen." Chu Chen murmured, slightly revealing a trace of meditation. According to Jiang Lingmeng''s description, Chu Chen''s first thought was the young man in hemp clothes. Only this person, I''m afraid, can have such accomplishments and combat power. However, after hearing the detailed description, it is obvious that Jiang Lingmeng met not the young man in hemp, but another genius. He should be the mysterious man who first passed through the three star peak caves.


    "No matter who it is, I will kill the main offender." Chu Chen said in his heart, and then looked at Jiang Lingmeng with a smile that could see through everything: "you come here at this time. You don''t fear the Brahman desert. You want to make an alliance with me, because of this man."


    "That''s right." Jiang Lingmeng freely admits that there is nothing to be ashamed of. In the demon nest, Jiang Lingmeng''s accomplishments are not enough to sweep, and she is also a woman. It is extremely dangerous to walk here. If you join hands with Chu Chen, you will undoubtedly have many benefits.


    When entering the Wanyao''s nest, Jiang Lingmeng chooses to take Jiang lingyao and step into a Xingfeng cave alone. Obviously, she wants to try her own ability. But the mysterious person she just met is so powerful that she feels extreme danger, so she comes to form an alliance with Chu Chen.


    This idea, Chu Chen can completely guess, he did not immediately agree, light said: "why should I promise you?"


    Chu Chen''s answer, let Jiang Lingmeng look stagnant, indeed, why should Chu Chen promise him? As long as he didn''t meet the mysterious man, there was almost no one against him in the ten thousand demon nest. Besides, Lei gang and the mysterious silver demon wolf didn''t care about her. Jiang Lingmeng seemed to join in.


    "Hey, stinky rascal, what do you mean? Do you dislike our low cultivation?" Jiang lingyao looks angry and waves his fist at Chu Chen, which means that she will not accept the first World War.


    "If it wasn''t for your sister, I''d slap you." Chu Chen said unkindly. Jiang lingyao was very angry. This guy was so shameless that he even slapped her. Hum, in the Jiang family, who dares to be so rude to her.


    "Lingyao, be honest." Jiang Lingmeng frowned and said a word coldly. She was helpless to her sister.


    He immediately looked at Chu Chen with a cold and beautiful look, and said, "I know that you have made a breakthrough in your cultivation. You have already stepped into the tianwu realm and are not afraid of fanhuang. But if you are not defeated, you will never be one-on-one with you. As I have said, the emperor evil will form a group now and let him unite with fanhuang. You are not an opponent. If you join hands with me, you will have the strength of a war In the battle between Brahman and famine, I have made clear my attitude. Now fanhuang should divide us together. I think this is enough to express my sincerity. "


    "Well, then make an alliance." Chu Chen cheerfully cheered, just now, Jiang Lingmeng and Jiang lingyao flew here, and they really meant something to fanhuang. This is enough to express their determination. The information revealed by Jiang Lingmeng makes Chu Chen dignified in his heart. If he makes an alliance, his overall strength will undoubtedly be stronger. In addition, what Chu Chen is interested in is what Jiang Lingmeng has mastered.


    "Since the alliance, we should exchange the information we have mastered."


    "Yes." Jiang Lingmeng did not refuse. Since the alliance was formed, it was inevitable to exchange information. What Chu Chen revealed was about the young man in hemp clothes. Before stepping into the cave, three Xingfeng caves had been opened. The mysterious man was probably the one who first entered the cave. As for the rest of the news, it was the temple and the blood seeds contained in the tower.


    "Has someone entered Xingfeng cave before Wanyao nest opened?" Jiang Lingmeng was surprised at the speech. The Xingfeng cave moved again every ten days, but after Chu Chen crossed it, the corresponding star light was still there, indicating that the other party did not step in the layout of Xingfeng cave ten days ago, but stepped in when the Xingfeng cave was not opened. This requires not only high cultivation, but also absolute familiarity with the terrain of Wanyao nest."What I know is not only the coincidence of blood and seeds with what you know, but also the things just mentioned, namely, the formation of a team of emperor evil and the warrior in green. In addition to these, I have learned a piece of news, I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "Tell me." Chu Chen looks indifferent.


    "In the ten thousand demon nests, there are ten ancient killers buried. These ten people are all famous and cruel characters in ancient times. They are said to have been crushed by a powerful magic weapon by the strong. It is possible that we can help him to get that magic weapon."


    "Fanhuang wants to use us. I know that. He has plans, and I know that. But he went for that magic weapon, but I don''t know." Lei Gang also made a sound, which undoubtedly verified Jiang Lingmeng''s words and inferred the intention of fanhuang more clearly.


    "Go, go to the place where the ancient ten evils are suppressed." Chu Chen suddenly had a feeling that the mysterious man who had previously entered the Wanyao nest was likely to have gone for the sake of the ancient ten evils. He had been inferring the purpose of the other party''s coming. At first, he thought it was for the blood seeds left by the ancestors, but now it seems more like it is for the sake of the ancient ten evils, fanhuang, and is not the only one who wants to get the magic weapon.


    Immediately a line of four people, together with the wolf, decisively flew toward the depths of the demon nest.

 C1302

    At this time, the Wanyao nest, everywhere there were fights, not only against a small number of Terran warriors, but also among many demon clan warriors, which were all caused by fighting for blood seeds.


    Chu Chen and his party of four people also entered several temples and palaces to obtain blood seeds and distribute them fairly.


    In a flash, in the past two days, Chu Chen had a total of five blood seeds, which was equivalent to five original martial arts skills. The most powerful one is the original sword technique of holy peacock, and the other four are all of the same level of primitive martial arts.


    Lei gang and Jiang lingyao each refined three blood seeds.


    Jiang Lingmeng refined four blood seeds, only one less than Chu Chen.


    As for the wolf, Chu Chen also let it swallow two blood seeds, which contains the power of blood, for itself is a monster wolf, has greater benefits.


    During this period, Chu Chen and they also met several demon warrior. After the other party saw him, they knew that they were not opponents. They avoided them far away and kept their distance intentionally.


    "The deterrence of alliance is indeed great." Chu Chen sneers at him. He, Lei Gang, Jiang Lingmeng and Jiang lingyao are all on the destiny list. They are among the warriors who have entered the Wanyao nest. They have good strength. Now they are allied together. Ordinary people can only take a detour.


    Until the fifth day, it was safe and sound, but in these days, no blood seed was found. But Chu Chen and his disciples met dozens of temples and palaces. With the speed of fanhuang, they could not be so fast. Could they be the mysterious man that Jiang Lingmeng saw?


    Chu Chen can''t help but guess that only the other side has this strength. At such a fast speed, before them, they will plunder a large number of blood seeds.


    "You see, there''s a tower over there!"


    Leigang suddenly drank a loud, tone with excited color, several people immediately along his eyes to see, as expected to see a huge tower, standing on a cliff.


    Cliff, ancient pagoda, this is a picture that people can feel, but at this time, several people in Chu Chen didn''t want to appreciate it. They saw a gentle glow on the tower, which was a sign of blood.


    "Go Chu Chen drank a lot and flew to Tongtian tower.


    With the continuous approach, the distance to the tower is getting closer and closer, but at this time, the sudden glow suddenly extinguished, as if a candle was blown out of the candle, so that Chu Chen several people''s hearts, suddenly a burst of vibration.


    The extinction of Xiaguang means that the blood seeds have been refined, and some people are in the tower of Tongtian at this time.


    Chu Chen first responded and drank coldly. As soon as his voice fell, his eyes suddenly fell. In the tower of Tongtian, a figure flew away quickly, wearing a blue robe. His momentum was like the awe of heaven.


    "It''s him!" Jiang Lingmeng exclaimed, he saw the mysterious man, it is this person, the other side, coldly swept towards Chu Chen, let several people immediately stop breathing, have been ready to fight.


    However, the man in green just swept in silence. He looked back, as if he had something important to do. He didn''t care about them. His body suddenly turned into a blue light and flew towards the depths of the demon nest.


    "Damn it, this guy, are we not even qualified to let him do it in his eyes?" Leigang said unhappily, the other side''s eyes were too cold, did not take them as one thing.


    "One is disdain. The other is that he has no time. There must be something important waiting for him." Chu Chen''s eyes are deep.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Immediately a group of people, have run Yuan Li, follow the man in Tsing Yi.


    About an hour later, several people of Chu Chen stopped their steps and looked ahead with shock on their faces. What appeared in front of them was a mysterious and secluded sea area. In this sea area, there was a strange light, as if there was a mysterious force that confined the sea area.


    "God forbids the sea!" Lei gang was extremely shocked to make a sound. He didn''t expect that the legend was true, and the God forbidden sea really existed.


    "God forbids the sea? What is this place? " Chu Chen asks quickly, seem very unusual.


    "In the legend, the ancient ten evils were suppressed in the God forbidden sea, and there have been countless demon clan powers here. In addition, the God forbidden sea has a special divine power, which can imprison all the people who enter the sea, and even their accomplishments can be suppressed. Therefore, it is named God forbidden sea, and it is hard to escape when God comes."


    Hearing this, Chu Chen showed a trace of surprise. What a strange sea area, even more terrible than the taboo sea. The youth in Tsing Yi did not hesitate to step into the forbidden sea for only two reasons. One was related to the suppression of the ancient ten murderers. Perhaps he wanted to find the unique magic weapon to suppress the ten evils. There was a greater possibility. Lei Gang said that there were countless demon clans in this area The other party may be a member of a demon clan who came to inherit the ancestral blood.


    "It''s gone," Chu Chen looked at the God forbidden sea. In such a moment, the youth in Qingyi disappeared and disappeared in the mysterious God forbidden sea.


    "I choose to go in. How do you decide? I don''t interfere." Chu Chen lenglenglengleng said, step into the God forbidden sea.


    "I''ll be with you." Leigang decisively said, with Chu Chen and go.Jiang Lingmeng and Jiang lingyao looked at each other. Since they came, they left like this. They were not reconciled. There are many legends about God forbidding the sea. Maybe there will be any chance.


    "Let''s go." They also stepped out of the dream.


    Yeah? As soon as Chu Chen flew into the forbidden sea, he felt an incomparable mysterious force, like an invisible hand, and caught himself. His accomplishments actually fell into the jiuchongtian of Zunwu realm in this instant.


    Looking back at Lei gang and Jiang Lingmeng, they also had such changes. Their cultivation was suppressed for the Ninth Heaven of Zunwu state in an instant.


    "When God forbids the sea, it does not allow the power of tianwu realm to appear. The unity of heaven and man will lead to the power of all the heaven. In God''s forbidden sea, the suppression is not the cultivation, but the power of the heaven. Therefore, the cultivation here can only be for respecting the nine heaven of the martial state." Chu Chen''s mind suddenly moved, but he did not understand that the man in Tsing Yi flew into the forbidden sea very quickly. It seemed that he had not been affected at all.


    "Roar..." All of a sudden, a roar came out, and the God forbid sea undulated violently. The mysterious and unpredictable sea water swept out huge waves. A dragon with two heads suddenly rushed out of the God forbidden sea and devoured the people fiercely.


    "Bifid dragon!" Lei Gang exclaimed, kill, Chu Chen''s look also changed. Unexpectedly, there were ancient fierce beasts in the forbidden sea. He immediately gave a cold drink, and Jiuyan Shengfa was used to kill bifid Jiaolong.


    However, what makes Chu Chen''s face suddenly change is that he has no response to the nine burning holy methods he has applied.


    "No, I almost forget that even the supernatural powers will be imprisoned." Chu Chen just responded. However, bifid Jiaolong had already rushed to the front of him. With his huge head, he raised his head and roared, and immediately swallowed it fiercely.

 C1303

    "Be careful!"


    Lei Gang roared, and Jiang Lingmeng''s cold and beautiful eyes also showed a trace of worry. Chu Chen could not use magic power. At such a rapid time, bifid Jiaolong killed him. What did he rely on to resist it.


    However, at the critical moment, Chu Chen''s body suddenly dodges away in an incredible state, and immediately a sharp palm sweeps across from nothingness, and suddenly falls on the head of bifid Jiaolong, and the terrifying force rushes out.


    "Poof..."


    Hearing only a crack, a head of bifid Jiaolong suddenly exploded.


    Boom!


    Chu Chen raised his hand again, and a fierce hand attacked him. When he fell down, his hand suddenly changed, and his five fingers and whiskers were open, just like an eagle''s claw, he directly patted the head of the bifid dragon.


    "Poof..."


    The double head of bifid Jiaolong was killed by Chu Chen in an instant. His huge body suddenly twisted and hit the Shenjin sea. After a while, it was silent.


    "The original combat skills are really powerful." Chu Chen''s eyes were filled with a burning color. What he had just used was to refine and refine the seeds of his blood. The original combat skills he got were forbidden to the sea. He could not display his magic power and suppress his accomplishments, but he could use the original combat skills.


    No wonder fanhuang and others attached great importance to the primitive war skills. They were afraid that they knew everything about God''s ban on the sea, so they hoped to master more primitive war skills, so that they could use them in God''s forbidden sea.


    "Whoa, it''s close!" Leigang breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Just now he pinched a handful of sweat for Chu Chen.


    A ray of worry in Jiang Lingmeng''s eyes also dissipated. His eyes with a strange color fell on Chu Chen. Under the situation just now, he may not be as calm as that.


    "What are you looking at me with this kind of eye? It''s a pity that I already have a lover." Chu Chen turned his head and said to Jiang Ling, breaking the heavy atmosphere.


    Jiang Lingmeng frowned slightly. From childhood to adulthood, no man had ever said such frivolous words in front of her. All the people she contacted, no matter the family members and the disciples of the clan, were all carrying a kind of extraordinary temperament, which was very different from Chu Chen. However, Chu Chen made Jiang Lingmeng feel different, real and free and easy.


    "You rascal, you blackmail me every day. Now you dare to say such things to my sister. I think you are really shameless." Jiang lingyao takes a look at Jiang Lingmeng. Seeing that she doesn''t speak, she takes the initiative to stand up and speak hard.


    Chu Chen is indifferent smile, ignore, can''t help but look at Jiang Lingmeng, rare, she didn''t really angry, is really a strange woman.


    "The man has disappeared. Are you sure you want to follow him?" Jiang Lingmeng changed the topic and suddenly asked.


    "If the other side is also to suppress the ancient ten evil magic weapon and come, can''t look at such a peerless magic weapon, fall into the hands of others, I Chu Chen is not so generous." Chu Chen''s meaning is very clear, continue to search, to compete with each other, regardless of who he is, anyway, there is a world of creation, it''s a big deal to hide in, under the sage, absolutely no one can kill him.


    Hearing Chu Chen say so, Jiang Lingmeng nods gently. Since she has entered the Wanyao nest, she naturally comes for her baby. And now she has formed an alliance with Chu Chen, and Chu Chen chooses to continue to deepen. She has no reason to leave. With her understanding of Chu Chen, this guy seems to have made unremitting progress, but he is not a fool. Any move has his reason. Such a person is the least likely to take it Life is joking, so Jiang Lingmeng chooses to be with Chu Chen.


    "It''s not too late, go!"


    Chu Chen orders, four people, toward the God forbid the deep sea to fly.


    ¡­¡­ About a stick of incense, suddenly, a sharp beam of light swept over from the distance, straight to Chu Chen to kill.


    "Broken!"


    Chu Chen a burst drink, wave a sweep, will hit the beam of light suddenly out, cold eyes swept away, only a hundred feet away, a familiar figure, suddenly came.


    Fanhuang, the one who did it, was Brahma. He also came to the forbidden sea and stopped his way!


    "Chu Chen, you must die!"


    A burst of drink came, and another void broke open, and a figure appeared, but it was the prince of Kunpeng.


    Brush, shortly after the appearance of Prince Kunpeng, the powerful body of the golden lion also appeared on the sea of God forbidden, showing a trace of gloomy air, staring at Chu Chen.


    Three people, the surrounding space, all blockade, ready to kill Chu Chen and others.


    "It seems that your wolf God''s eye has been healed!" Chu Chen''s voice is indifferent. The prince of Kunpeng and the golden lion are completely ignored by him. His eyes fall directly on fanhuang. His eyes are still intact. This is also the foundation of fanhuang''s courage to surround and kill. Chu Chen''s demons have been used up. Let''s see how he can resist the eye of wolf God.


    "Even if my wolf God''s eye is not restored, you will die today." Fanhuang said indifferently, looking cold, and the past polite appearance, a thousand different.


    "By the three of you?" There is a sneer in Chu Chen''s mouth. You know, Jiang Lingmeng and Jiang lingyao are still around him. Besides the four of them, there is a little wolf who can fight the Golden Lion alone. The remaining crown prince of Kunpeng, fanhuang, are they confident that they are against each other?"Three? Let you down. " As soon as the voice of fanhuang fell, he saw a total of six figures in the distance, flying towards this side.


    "Emperor evil!"


    Seeing the leader, Chu Chen''s sneer at the corners of his mouth suddenly solidified and his eyes narrowed slightly. Fanhuang really joined hands with emperor evil.


    At this time, the five people around the emperor were not weak. There are six people in total, including Jinshi, Prince Kunpeng and fanhuang. The number is twice that of chuchen.


    "Dixie, do you really want to fight against us?" Leigang angry said, the emperor evil, should not intervene in, they have no injustice and hatred.


    "Fanhuang said Chu Chen had Taoist tools and many treasures. How can I not do it?" The emperor evil flushes Leigang coldly a smile, immediately occupies a position, joins to encircle the killing ranks.


    "A large number of people doesn''t mean anything. God forbids the sea and has the power to suppress cultivation. All people''s accomplishments are in the jiuchongtian of Zunwu. In the same realm, you are not my opponent. As for the rest of the people, they are not." Chu Chen did not because of the appearance of the emperor evil, and there is a trace of panic.


    "Don''t be arrogant here. You can''t find the direction after a fight. If you have the insight point and hand over my Kunpeng spirit and your magic weapon, I can consider leaving you a whole body." Prince Kun Peng yelled coldly.


    "You''re going to hell!" Chu Chen fell down, took the lead, went straight to the crown prince Kun Peng, the number of people is not dominant, only first shot, kill one more is one.


    Prince Kun Peng''s face changed and he stepped back in fear. This is from the bottom of his heart, his fear of Chu Chen. In the first battle of the canyon, Kunpeng''s treasure art was broken and his spirit was suppressed. Even when he finally escaped, his wings were destroyed. This memory left a deep shadow on the prince Kunpeng.


    Even at this time, under the suppression of God''s ban on the sea, he and Chu Chen were in jiuchongtian, Zunwu territory. He still did not have the courage to face Chu Chen. The last time he fought, Prince Kunpeng knew how terrible Chu Chen''s fighting power was.


    "Get back here!"

 C1304

    With a flash of cold in Chu Chen''s eyes, Yuan Li suddenly erupted. The speed was several times as much as that of Yuan Li, which turned into a ray of light. He quickly passed the God forbidden sea and caught up with Prince Kunpeng in an instant.


    "Dragon claws!" After that, he displayed his original fighting skills, his five fingers were stretched, and he suddenly killed him.


    The dragon claw is the blood seed of the Dragon Dapeng refined by Chu Chen. This demon family can easily break the Cangshan boulder with its terrifying dragon claws. The dragon claw displayed by Chu Chen at this time, the wind roared and a golden light flashed by.


    "The original fighting skills of dragon and ROC!" Prince Kun Peng''s eyes changed, and he immediately recognized Chu Chen''s martial arts. He was shocked and immediately shook his fist and rushed to Chu Chen''s Dragon claws.


    This is also a primitive martial art. A few days ago, Prince Kunpeng refined the seeds of blood vessels. In terms of power, it is not necessarily weaker than Dragon claws. However, Kunpeng Prince is not as powerful as Chu Chenyuan. Ten martial veins and zhantian martial arts play a role at this moment.


    The dragon''s claws collided with Prince Kunpeng''s fist, and the terror swept out. With a click, the tiger''s mouth of Kunpeng Prince suddenly burst and a torrent of blood rushed out.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen roared against the sky. His five fingers suddenly changed into palms. It was also a primitive combat skill. This is the fighting tiger boxing of the War Tiger beast family. It has extremely violent lethality and the ultimate outbreak of exquisite strength.


    With this blow, Chu Chen went straight to Prince Kunpeng''s chest. At such a short distance and at such a fast speed, Prince Kunpeng was still in a state of panic after being injured just now, and could not resist it.


    "Help me!" At the moment of Chu Chen''s fist falling, the prince of Kunpeng roared.


    If Prince Kunpeng is killed, their overall power will be greatly reduced. Therefore, Prince Kunpeng can not die.


    "Late!" Chu Chen did not look at fanhuang. He was determined to kill Prince Kunpeng.


    "Bang!" The fierce fist fell down, like a mountain to suppress, so that the prince Kunpeng only felt as if his body was scattered, the powerful force was surging in his body, and his internal organs were suddenly broken, and even his meridians were exploded in an instant.


    However, compared with these, the eyes of the prince Kun Peng looked at his chest in horror. Like a balloon, it burst open, and blood spilled into the void.


    He can''t wait to come to the Brahman desert. In this moment, his body is destroyed by Chu Chen. He has only a wisp of thought, which has not been destroyed.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen roared again, and the second blow came out. He fell on the prince Kun Peng fiercely. Under everyone''s gaze, his body disintegrated in an instant, and his flesh and blood were flying. Even a wisp of ideas were crushed.


    At the same time, within the Kunpeng people, the Kunpeng ancestor gave a roar, which swept through nine days. The terrifying killing intention covered thousands of miles. Someone killed him, the most proud inheritor of the Kunpeng ancestor. No matter the ends of the earth, he would be killed.


    At this time, in the God forbidden sea, after Chu Chen killed Prince Kunpeng with fierce force, everyone was surprised. It was too fast. However, after a few moves, Prince Kunpeng was killed. This is in the same realm. Chu Chen''s combat power is a little too terrible.


    Fanhuang did not respond. He thought that Prince Kunpeng could support him for a while, but he did not expect that he was killed by Chu Chen after only two or three moves. Even when he had already rushed, Chu Chen did not stop and went all out to kill Prince Kunpeng. He controlled the situation and became a saint.


    "Tiancanshi!"


    With a rebuke, fanhuang raised his hand and chopped it in the air with a fierce intention of killing. This is the original martial skill he got and has strong fighting power.


    "Dragon claws!" Chu Chen turned around in an instant, his hands outstretched. His fingers were like sharp swords, tearing up the void. He collided with tiancanshi in an instant. With a bang, both of them stepped back at the same time.


    "What a strong original martial arts skills, not weaker than my dragon claws." Chu Chen''s eyes were frozen and he was staring at fanhuang coldly. All of them respected the Ninth Heaven of martial arts. However, the fighting power of fanhuang was not weaker than that of him. After all, fanhuang had a special constitution, the body of wolf God.


    However, Chu Chen is not afraid. His body is proud of his blood and can fight the sky. The benefits of ten martial veins are not comparable to ordinary people. His special constitution is not that he has not been killed. What is the body of wolf God.


    "Kill!"


    When he was cold and cold, Chu Chen ran his majestic Yuanli and used his original martial arts skills to kill him decisively.


    "Dry!" At this time, on the other side, Lei Gang roared, but also quickly started, he directly rushed to the emperor evil.


    Jiang Lingmeng and Jiang lingyao, without any hesitation, have been on the same line with Chu Chen. They have to fight, otherwise they can only be killed by fanhuang and others.


    And the wolf, is also a roar, and the Golden Lion again fight together, they two, the fate of the fight, only one side died, can solve the enmity.


    The golden lion has experienced the ferocity of the wolf. As soon as it comes up, it changes itself. It fights fiercely with the wolf in the air. For the time being, it can''t see which is stronger or weaker.


    Lei Gang is also inseparable from the emperor evil. If he does not master the mystery of thunder, he is not an opponent of the emperor evil. However, after mastering the profound meaning of thunder, Lei gang has a deeper understanding of the martial arts and has confidence to fight against the emperor evil in the original dual heaven of heaven and martial arts.


    Now, both of them have been suppressed to jiuchongtian in Zunwu area. The original attack of Lei Gang is not weaker than that of emperor evil.Jiang Lingmeng and Jiang lingyao deal with the five people brought by the emperor evil. They have strong cultivation and are on the list of destiny. Without being suppressed by God''s prohibition of the sea, their accomplishments have reached the divine realm. Jiang Lingmeng and Jiang lingyao, with two enemies, are facing enormous pressure. But Jiang Lingmeng looks calm, as if he is in possession of a victory, and is able to fight and firmly Control the rhythm of the battlefield.


    Now, it''s up to the two sides. There are four groups of battle circles. Whoever defeats the first group has only one group. If someone solves the battle first, it can help the others and reverse the situation immediately.


    The reason why Chu Chen spared no effort to kill crown prince Kunpeng is that this point is taken into consideration. If Prince Kunpeng does not die, no matter which war circle he joins, it will be detrimental to his own side, and he will be in danger at that time.


    "Sky chop style!"


    In addition to Tianchan''s move, fan Huang''s mastery of the original martial arts skills, as well as the sky chopping style, made Chu Chen''s eyes slightly awe inspiring. He had two or more moves, very few. He refined five blood seeds and got five kinds of primitive combat skills, which were basically one move.


    Chu Chen used the second kind of primitive martial art, which was a kind of palm technique. It was raised abruptly and gathered the vast Yuan power. It was like a sky sword. It was waved out suddenly. With a piercing sound, this palm fell on the sky cutting style of fanhuang.


    The arms of the two men all rushed into the surging force and shook violently.


    "Bang!"


    After all, fanhuang was defeated by Chu Chen. He was shocked back by this palm and quickly swept out of the air. A wisp of blood fell from fan Huang''s arm. After the second fight, fanhuang was injured again. In terms of combat power, he was not as good as Chu Chen.

 C1305

    "Tianjue style!"


    Fanhuang''s face was calm, as if he was about to drip water. He used the strongest primitive martial skills, Tianjue style, one move Jue Tian, which was the last move of the three types of primitive martial arts. On fanhuang''s body, his momentum was surging, and a shadow of the wolf''s soul appeared indistinctly on his body. With the attack and killing of fanhuang, he suddenly made a sound of howling moon, shaking the sky, and immediately the Tianjue style, the same The soul of the wolf pounced forward fiercely, and no one killed Chu Chen.


    "Phantom step!" Chu Chen used the third kind of primitive martial arts skill. It was a kind of body fighting skill. The body was like a ghost. It moved in an instant and disappeared in the same place. The mirage disappeared. The heavenly Jue style of Brahma was directly lost.


    "Escaped?" Fanhuang''s eyes were awe inspiring, but in an instant, an extreme danger came straight to his back. Behind him, the space fluctuated slightly. Chu Chen appeared in an instant. With the fourth kind of primitive martial arts, he rebelled against the eight wasteland with the fourth kind of primitive martial arts skill!!!


    The body suddenly stepped forward, an extremely violent killing machine spread out in the void. For a moment, it was like an earthquake, and the world was shaking under this foot.


    "Tianjue style!" Fanhuang quickly used Tianjue, which was defeated by one blow, again. However, before his palm was killed by Chu Chen, there was a violent force in the void. He quickly rushed over and buried the move.


    "Against the chaos of eight wastelands, heaven and earth are destroyed!" The fourth kind of primitive martial arts was obtained by Chu Chen from a Xuanwu blood. This demon family was also famous in ancient times, but it existed for a very short time, and then disappeared in the heaven and earth. However, the original combat skills left behind were extremely powerful, second only to the peacock sword technique mastered by Chu Chen.


    "Out!" Chu Chen drank wildly, and the air turbulence became more and more violent, like the eruption of a volcano, rolling out, stirring up the forbidden sea of God. The Tianjue style of fanhuang was completely broken under the eight wasteland of rebellion.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen roared and stepped on the void again. The fury was swallowed up from all directions and attacked the Vatican wasteland, which made it spit out a mouthful of blood and sprinkle it mercilessly in the air.


    "Kill me!" Fanhuang suddenly roared, and a terrible force of demons rushed out. The wolf soul, which had been accompanied by Tianjue style, appeared again. The five Zhang Long divine wolf, standing in the void, had a supremacy. A pair of cold eyes, staring at Chu Chen without any color, made people feel cold unconsciously.


    Fanhuang refined the wolf soul sacrifice in his body. It can be seen that he planned to fight.


    "Today, I will kill your wolf soul!" Chu Chen is extremely unruly said, his body is full of surging war spirit, terror momentum like rolling river water general, in the hole wantonly swept out, a head with the wind and under the random hair, his eyes bloom like stars.


    A bloody wild sword suddenly appears in Chu Chen''s hand. It seems that it has just been infected by blood. The blood red color is extremely enchanting. This is the peacock blood knife, which is reserved for the holy peacock king. It contains the terrible power of the law. After thousands of years, the law can be interwoven automatically, which shows the extraordinary nature of this blood knife.


    "After a while, kill you. This knife is mine." Fanhuang''s eyes coldly swept away, and saw the bloody knife in Chu Chen''s hand, showing a trace of greed, which could interweave the weapons of law. At least, it was refined by his master with the power of his own law, and the power of the hidden was unimaginable.


    "The battle has not yet come to an end. You say that this knife belongs to you. If you say so early, you are not afraid to flash your tongue." Chu Chen sneered, holding the peacock blood knife in his big hand. He showed his fighting skills without any fancy. The blood knife was cut by Chu Chen, and then a wave of bloody spray rushed out.


    "The wolf roars the moon!" Fanhuang drank hard, and the wolf soul on his body suddenly made a piercing sound. The God rushed to the peacock blood knife with incomparable force. The wolf claw shot out, a strong force broke through the void, clanging on the blood knife, making a crisp and piercing sound.


    Chu Chen sends out a exclamation, this God wolf, actually as substantial as, can resist the attack of blood knife.


    Come again!


    "Nine days of blood wave!"


    Chu Chen roared, and the blood knife in his hand chopped out, mixed with a fierce wave of blood, rushing out like a mountain. At the place where he passed, the space was suddenly annihilated in the blood light. Between the heaven and the earth, it turned into a red world, just like the blood from the sky, forming a curtain covering the eyes.


    After his knife fell, Chu Chen did not stop. He split nine waves of blood at lightning speed. It was like a huge tsunami, forming a magnificent picture.


    "The wolf roars at the moon, and the demons are the only one!"


    Fanhuang also issued a cold drink, using the whole body of Demon power, this move, and Chu Chen points to win or lose.


    "Woo Hoo..." The sound of nine days of wolf roar issued, God wolf across the air, with a blood wave collision, almost an instant will break nine blood waves.


    But at this time, Chu Chen very calm again raised the blood knife, the power of burning the sky instilled into it, a terrible force of law spread out, suddenly split to a head of God wolf.


    "Poof..."


    This knife, mixed with the power of the law, was almost unstoppable. It immediately split the divine wolf in two, turned into a continuous ray of light, and dissipated the air. As if Brahman had been hit hard, he spewed blood."You forced me." Fanhuang said coldly. Suddenly he opened the eye of wolf God. His pupil was like a whirlpool. Two different kinds of heaven and earth evolved. One eye turned into the moon and the other turned into the sun. Then a breath of terror came out. All around him, the space broke apart inch by inch.


    Chu Chen was aware of a trace of unusual power. After fanhuang used the eye of wolf God, it seemed to arouse the special divine power of God forbidding the sea. There was a confrontation between them. Although the wolf God''s eye was successfully opened, fanhuang did not seem to be very relaxed, as if under great pressure.


    "I see!" Chu Chen''s color of Epiphany and the eye of wolf God belong to the original supernatural power with the body of wolf God. Because it is not the magic power of normal cultivation, it is not completely suppressed and can be used, but it is also suppressed by God''s ban on the sea.


    At this time, fanhuang opened it by force with the eye of the wolf God. The danger was huge. Once something happened, he might be injured again.


    However, there was only one way for fanhuang. In addition to the eye of wolf God, in terms of combat effectiveness, he could not suppress Chu Chen. If he continued to fight, he would not be injured, but die.


    "No wonder you don''t use the eye of wolf God directly. God forbids the sea to suppress you. But now, if you use it, what''s the use of it Chu Chen looks cold, no tension, fanhuang is the end of his strength, even with the eye of wolf God, also can not escape defeat.

 C1306

    "What''s the use? It''s a big tone. Without those demons, I''ll see what you''ll rely on to resist it! "


    Fanhuang a cold drink, the sun and the moon two beams swept, immediately in the God forbidden sea, set off a very terrible waves.


    "Do you think I have only one means?" Chu Chen thought a move, the real body, suddenly step into the world of creation, directly disappeared in place.


    Fanhuang looks suddenly changed, Chu Chen, actually so evaporated out of thin air, the sun and the moon two destruction light, suddenly pours into the sky.


    "How could it be?" Fanhuang couldn''t believe it. In the forbidden sea, all the magic powers failed. What did Chu Chen rely on to disappear? There was no shadow of him around.


    "I''m here!"


    Almost instantaneously, a burst of cheering came from the top of his head. Chu Chen stepped into the world of nature, holding an extremely fierce bloody saber, and slashed down.


    This knife, combined with incomparable momentum and extreme speed, made fanhuang almost unable to respond to it at this moment.


    In a hurry, a beam of sun and moon rushed to kill him. Before the power bloomed, he was engulfed by the color of blood. He immediately cut off one arm of fanhuang with a "puff".


    If it was the eye of the wolf God that was not affected, it might be able to resist the sword, but after being suppressed by God''s forbidden sea, its power was far less than normal. So Chu Chen broke through it fiercely and cut off one arm of fanhuang.


    "It''s a pity that it''s only a little short of it, otherwise we can directly kill fanhuang."


    "Killing God type!" Chu Chen took advantage of the situation to pursue him. He used his original martial arts skills and hit fan Huang in the chest.


    "Click..." With the sound of bone fracture, fan Huang''s chest was directly depressed, and the blood gushed.


    Boom!!! After the impact of Yuan''s force, the remaining power of this blow was released again, and fanhuang was directly hit and flew away, like a dead dog, a hundred feet away.


    "Kill!" At this time, Chu Chen was a good opportunity to kill fanhuang. His steps suddenly stepped out. In a few breaths in the air, Chu Chen killed him again, and his hands were violently swept out and printed on him.


    "Click, click!" Another burst of heart shaking sound of bone fracture came out, and fanhuang''s body was almost destroyed.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen''s face was cold, and he had to kill fanhuang, and the terrible Yuan Li immediately blew his fist down.


    "Bang!" With a cruel blow, Brahma''s body burst open and his flesh and blood were flying. But in this moment, a flash of light flashed and he wanted to escape.


    "Go? Where to go


    Chu Chen said coldly, with a flick of his fingers, he killed the spirit of the Brahmanic wasteland and let it die out completely.


    Within the green Wolf clan, the soul beads belonging to the Brahman desert burst out suddenly, which means that the fanhuang has been killed. The ancestors of the Qinglang clan are directly angry and terrorized. They sweep three thousand li, making all the people of the green Wolf family feel a thrill of soul.


    This is no less than setting off a storm. What a genius Brahman is. He ranks third in the destiny list. He has the body of wolf God and awakens the eye of wolf God. It will be the top demon God of the future green Wolf clan. It will reappear the glory of the green Wolf clan thousands of years ago. To that point, the green Wolf clan will have an unimaginable position in the demon clan.


    However, with the killing of fanhuang, everything is empty, and the future of the green Wolf clan is equal to being destroyed. The ancestors of the green Wolf are not angry. No matter who killed fanhuang, there will be no place for him to die.


    At the moment, after the God forbidden the sea and killed fanhuang, Chu Chen took a step and killed the emperor.


    "Today, no one wants to escape!"


    In the heart of emperor Xie, fan Huang was the main force, but Chu Chen killed him, which is unbelievable. In the same realm, this guy is king and dominator, and no one is his opponent.


    They think that the cultivation of God forbidding the sea to suppress people is all jiuchongtian in Zunwu state. With the advantage of the number of people, they can easily kill Chu Chen. However, it seems that this is a nightmare. It is better to fight with normal cultivation.


    Lei gang can draw with Dixie alone. Now Chu Chen joins in, and the situation is almost overwhelming. Chu Chen''s powerful and original fighting skills are displayed by Chu Chen, which is not cumbersome, but has great power, which makes the emperor evil suddenly burst out with blood.


    "Kill!"


    Thunder Gang roared, containing the fist of the profound meaning of thunder, containing the power of the powerful thunder and lightning, suddenly smashed to the emperor evil.


    On the other side, Chu Chen''s palm is also raised. Yuan Li rolls and falls suddenly. The two men start to kill at the same time. Rolling Yuan Li fills the void and suppresses it in a violent wave.


    One Lei gang was enough for him. Now Chu Chen joined him. However, he couldn''t escape. The two attacks were killed from different directions. In the case of no magic power, he had to resist.


    Boom!!!


    Lei Gang''s fist was the first to blow down, and the hand of emperor Xie banged together. The power of thunder and lightning overflowed all over the body of emperor evil. In a moment, a more powerful force came. Emperor evil suddenly raised his head and saw an incomparable palm technique.


    Chu Chen, this is Chu Chen''s blow to kill.Dixie had no time to stop him. He almost took a breath and fell down with his sharp palms.


    "Bang, click!"


    The emperor evil felt as if he had been suppressed by the mountain. His bones and meridians burst into pieces. His eyes were staring at him, filled with unwilling color. He immediately fell into the forbidden sea. He thought that he would join hands with fanhuang to kill Chu Chen and others, but he didn''t expect that it was himself who died in the end, which must be said to be a kind of irony.


    Next, there is Jiang Lingmeng!


    Chu Chen swept away coldly, only to see Jiang Lingmeng, with a very mysterious primitive combat skills, has killed one person, and the remaining four people, has also shown the defeat potential.


    "Jiang Lingmeng, the true cultivation, is definitely higher than the destiny list." Chu Chen''s heart a dark, immediately the body slightly moved, killed the past, although Jiang Lingmeng has the ability to kill four people, but it will take some time, who knows if there are others will come, delay for a long time may not be a good thing, quick decision is the main thing.


    Chu Chen joined in and joined forces with Jiang Lingmeng and Jiang lingyao, killing the four easily.


    Now, in the whole battlefield, only the fight between the wolf and the golden lion is left. Chu Chen doesn''t go up to help. He knows the wolf''s temper clearly and will never appreciate it. Moreover, he and the golden lion can only prove themselves through a fair fight.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The wolf roared up to the sky. The roar of the wolf was even more shocking than that of the Brahman desert. Even the nine days were shocked by it. The silver hair on his body was almost as dazzling as silver brilliance, holy and powerful.


    It can be seen that Xiaolang is angry, and his pupils are full of strong sense of war, which makes people shiver.


    "Roar..."


    The golden lion was also furious. His huge body was galloping in the air, and his golden hair was burning like a flame.


    The golden lion has also been suppressed, and its combat power is in the jiuchongtian of Zunwu, which is the case. However, the monster beast changes into its own body, and its combat power is not as detailed as that of the human warrior. Even if the golden lion is suppressed, it is still ahead of the wolf. After all, the wolf himself is only a saint level monster, and his cultivation is comparable to the Zunwu realm. There is no saying that he is restricted by the sea.


    However, this is only a comparison of accomplishments. The real combat effectiveness depends on the outcome of the war.

 C1307

    Chu Chen is full of confidence in the wolf. How can the wolf who eats the sun gain a false reputation? In addition, the golden lion is suppressed at the saint level. Undoubtedly, the gap between the wolf and the wolf is infinitely narrowed. Judging from the battle just now, the wolf has not fallen behind.


    Jiang Lingmeng didn''t know how the wolf came from. He was a little strange. Why didn''t Chu Chen go up to help? Instead, he looked calm. He seemed to be full of confidence in the wolf. Immediately, Jiang Lingmeng also waited to wonder and watched curiously.


    "Boom!"


    The Golden Lion takes the lead in attacking. The majestic lion''s body collapses in the air and breaks through the void. The fury suddenly erupts with the advance, and finally jumps up like a tiger and a wolf and pours directly at the wolf.


    But in this breath, when the wolf saw that he was hit, he was very vigorous to escape, and could just wipe the lion''s mouth to avoid it. Then, with lightning speed, a silver light suddenly attacked the golden lion''s body.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    Only hearing the sound of a burst, blood rushing, Chu Chen can see that the silver light waved by the wolf is actually his paw. The claw with cold light, like a sharp sword, tears the skin of the golden lion.


    "Roar..."


    The Golden Lion immediately gave out an angry roar and suddenly turned to kill the wolf.


    Wolf is not willing to be outdone. After a strong collision with him, he once again hit the golden lion with an extremely rapid speed and his original combat skills.


    This time, the whole silver claw, straight through the hole in, a pull out, the viscera are taken out.


    The golden lion''s body suddenly softened. The fierce pain spread all over the body and lost most of its fighting power. However, it was still extremely ferocious. It looked up and roared, and its momentum was pressing.


    The little wolf knew that the golden lion was bluffing. He had been injured and could not fight any more. So he took advantage of the situation to pursue the golden lion. He jumped with one paw and smashed the Golden Lion directly.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The wolf let out a roar and rushed through the golden lion''s body in a fierce manner. The body of the golden lion was completely washed into debris, and the God of death was forbidden to the sea.


    "Golden Lion, dead." Jiang Lingmeng''s eyes trembled, some can''t believe what she saw in front of her. Before that, she knew nothing about the wolf. She didn''t expect that the fighting power was so terrible, and she was always carried by Chu Chen.


    Eyes slightly move, look to Chu Chen, full of doubt color, this guy, in the end how many secrets?


    After the wolf killed the golden lion, he swallowed up his blood directly and strengthened himself. Immediately, Chu Chen gave an order: "go!" Fly to the distance.


    After all, there are monsters in the forbidden sea.


    After the war, the news spread to the outside world, which will surely fluctuate the city of thousands of nationalities and even the whole world.


    The third in the list of destiny is fanhuang; the sixth is the evil emperor; the seventh is the prince of Kunpeng; the eighth is the golden lion.


    All killed!


    Four people died at the same time in the top ten of the destiny list. Moreover, Chu Chen was the main one. How against the heaven should this be?


    Before that, there was a fire Qi, which ranked 11th in the destiny list, and the lightning beast killed by Lei gang. The destiny list ranked 10th. Chu Chen took Lei gang and almost swept the whole destiny list.


    Outside, the news that the golden lion was killed was the first time that the Golden Lion clan learned that the soul bead was broken, which was a sign of death.


    "Hateful, it must have been done by Chu Chen!"


    The Golden Lion ancestor was very angry. He took a picture of it and destroyed a hill in the distance. Compared with Qinglang and Kunpeng, they didn''t know who was killed by fanhuang or Kunpeng. Laozu firmly believed that it must be Chu Chen who killed Prince Kunpeng.


    When the golden lion went into the wild divine region this time, he went for the sake of Chu Chen, and was slaughtered in order to report the strange land of Shenhuo. At the same time, when the Golden Lion and Chu Chen were in Xuanyuan land, there was gratitude and resentment. Therefore, it must be Chu Chen who killed the golden lion.


    "Damn it!" The Golden Lion ancestor''s face was livid. Although he was angry, he didn''t have any impulse. Chu Chen is now a true disciple of Tianji sect. It''s not feasible to kill him openly unless The Golden Lion ancestor''s eyes changed and he seemed to think of some countermeasures.


    ¡­¡­


    After killing fanhuang and his party in the forbidden sea, Chu Chen was relieved a little, which could be regarded as a hidden danger. As for the warrior in green, he had completely lost his trace. At this time, he did not know where he was.


    "Well? There''s a glow in it. " Chu Chen eyebrows a coagulation, only to see in the distance God forbids the sea, has the massive Xiaguang to rush out, in the secluded sea area, appears to be extremely eye-catching.


    "Blood seed, but different from the general blood seed, go and have a look." Chu Chen quickly said, almost a breath, came to the destination, in the place surrounded by the rays of the sun, vaguely felt a mysterious force, surging out from the sea.


    "Go in!" Chu Chen took the lead and flew into the sea in an instant. In an instant, it seemed that he had penetrated a diaphragm and entered another space. At the moment, he was living in a huge palace. On top of his head, there was drifting sea water, and there was a glow floating outside the palace, which seemed to block the divine power of forbidding the sea."The undersea palace, if there are blood seeds here, should be much stronger than the shore." Lei Gang said in surprise. He was amazed at the magnificence of the hall. This hall alone is hundreds of feet wide. It is impossible to imagine why it is the place where the demon clan can be buried.


    "Come here!"


    But at this time, a slightly depressed voice of the game came from the hall. Several people from Chu Chen immediately looked at him. Someone had already entered the hall.


    Eyes, together brush to look, several people''s looks, slightly a stagnation: "Wu Ming!"


    The person who called them was Wu Ming, who was shouting at them in a corner of the hall.


    "Well, if you let us go, you think we are so easy to cheat? Maybe once it''s over, you''ll ambush us with some intrigue. In this way, all the good things in the temple will belong to you. " Lei Gang disdains Wu Ming''s treacherous plan.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. If I don''t come here, I''ll be killed later. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Wu Ming snorted coldly. It didn''t look like there was any conspiracy.


    "Come on, I think it''s you who really want to kill us. But I''m afraid you can''t do it alone. We have killed all the evil spirits and Brahma." Leigang cold said, let Wu Ming pupil suddenly shrink: "you killed the emperor evil, fan Huang?"


    "Not only did we kill the prince Kunpeng and the golden lion. Why, are we afraid? If you''re afraid, get out of here and don''t play tricks there Leigang quite a little proud said.


    Chu Chen frowned. This guy said that he killed these people, which was equivalent to telling the world of their crimes. However, these people are demon people. Once they are killed, the family will know it. Lei Gang doesn''t care whether he says it or not.

 C1308

    "Fanhuang, Emperor evil, Kunpeng prince, Golden Lion..." Hearing this, Wu Ming completely changed color. It was too terrible to kill these four people. Suppressing the shock in her heart, Wu Ming still looked cold: "since you have killed so many people, you still need to worry about me to kill you. There is not much time. If you don''t come to hide, there will be any danger. Don''t blame me for not reminding me."


    Lei Gang still wants to talk, but is blocked by Chu Chen.


    "Past!"


    Chu Chen also suspects that Wu Ming''s ambush is trapped. After all, he doesn''t have much contact with each other. It''s not clear whether the other party is an enemy or a friend. But just now, Chu Chen clearly felt that there is a strange breath in the deep of the palace. This breath is very strong.


    Lei gang did not understand why Chu Chen agreed to Wu Ming, but when he saw that, he did not insist.


    "Hidden breath." Wu Ming said coldly.


    Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was about to breathe back: "you''d better say why, otherwise, you will die in the God forbidden sea. Don''t doubt the truth of my words. With the realm, I''ll kill you and get it."


    Chu Chen never exaggerates his composition. In the same realm, there are very few people who have the ability to fight against him. Among these few people, Wu Ming is not among them.


    Even if there is no suppression of God forbidding the sea, the cultivation of Chu Chen is the triple heaven of tianwu state, while Wuming is only the two Heaven of tianwu state, and is not the opponent of Chu Chen. So this statement has a full deterrent effect.


    Although Wu Ming didn''t know that Chu Chen had broken through the triple heaven of tianwu realm, he also had a trace of fear when he heard that he killed fanhuang and others.


    "I''m not that bored." Lengleng answered, Jiang Lingmeng, Lei Gang several people, also will breath convergence up, as for the wolf, the same cold breath convergence.


    "May I speak now?" Chu Chen stares at Wu Ming coldly.


    "Before me, some people have already stepped into the temple, and now they are in it. The other party''s accomplishments have not been suppressed by God''s ban on the sea. Even if we join hands, we are not his opponents. If we let them find out, we have only one way to die." Wu Ming said with a heavy look.


    Is cultivation not suppressed by God? Chu Chen several people suddenly face a change.


    "The man in Tsing Yi who fought with you before?" Jiang Ling dream suddenly out of the voice asked, Chu Chen and Lei Gang, also have watched Wu Ming.


    But see him cold vomit way: "no!"


    Not the youth in Tsing Yi? Several people were shocked.


    "He is a man of martial arts in hemp clothes. He can''t see his face clearly. His body exudes cold air. He can''t see through his specific cultivation?" Chu Chen''s eyes flashed, and immediately asked.


    "Yes." Wu Ming nodded, showing a trace of color, "how do you know?" Chu Chen said, and he saw exactly the same, even the other party''s breath, all know.


    "I have seen him twice." Chu Chen said faintly, with a trace of meditation in his eyes. It is true that Wu Ming is indeed the young man in hemp clothes. The other party is now in the deep part of the palace. If there is no mistake in inference, the hall may contain the laws of saints. What the other party needs is to understand these rules.


    Twice? Wu Ming takes a deep breath. The opponent''s cultivation is so high that Chu Chen has met him. It''s terrible.


    "With this man''s accomplishments, if it is right, we can be killed indeed." Chu Chen vomited again, which made Lei Gang change color. With Chu Chen so powerful, he did not hesitate to say that there was a possibility of death. It can be seen how terrible the other side''s cultivation is.


    "I wonder why you are still here, since you know that the other party is so terrible that even God forbids the sea to suppress his cultivation?" Chu Chen glanced at Wu Ming.


    "This temple is likely to contain the law of saints. Once you understand it, it will help you greatly in the future. Would you like to leave here? Although the other side is very good at cultivation, if we work together, maybe we can give it a try. "


    Wu Mingdao also did not hide, directly said the purpose, although the other side''s cultivation is very strong, but he still want to fight, but a person''s strength is not enough, so he made an alliance with Chu Chen, which is the reason why he kindly reminded.


    "Fight for it?" Chu Chen showed a trace of hesitation. The cultivation of the young man in hemp clothes was terrible. Even Chu Chen didn''t know what level he had reached. However, he was not afraid to refine the laws of sages. He was not afraid of the nine headed beasts. He was not moved even in the face of immortal god grass. His cultivation should be above the five levels of heaven and martial arts, or even higher.


    If Chu Chen''s cultivation is still at its peak, Jiang Lingmeng, Lei Gang, Wu Ming and Xiao Lang will join hands to try, but the problem now is that their accomplishments are not suppressed by God''s forbidden sea, and their accomplishments are all suppressed in the jiuchongtian of Zunwu. Even if they join hands, it will not help, and the gap is too big.


    "Join hands and die." Chu Chen pondered for a moment and spoke indifferently.


    "No hope at all?" Wu Ming asked in disbelief. Although he knew that the other side was very good at cultivation, he didn''t have such a situation. There was no hope of joining hands.


    "I can tell you seriously that the cultivation of this person is much more terrible than the number of talents of the same generation you have seen. The real cultivation will definitely exceed your imagination. Face to face, you will die. " Chu Chen told the truth that he met in the God''s trial. He was not afraid of monsters and beasts in the marsh. He could practice safely in the swamp. At that time, his cultivation was absolutely terrible. Now he has stepped into the world, his cultivation has reached a very high level, which is not inferior to that warrior in green.There are three caves in Xingfeng cave, which have been preempted by others. Now it seems that one is a warrior in Qingyi, one is a young man in hemp clothes, and another has not yet appeared, but it can be concluded that his accomplishments are not low.


    "It''s not that there is no chance, but it will be very dangerous. Let''s wait and see." Chu Chen said lightly that he had some precautions against Wu Ming. He was not timid. In the case of knowing that the other party was not simple, he wanted to snatch, which showed Wu Ming''s ambition.


    However, the top ten people in the destiny list are not ordinary people. If they don''t have the courage and courage, they will become talents in vain. The road of martial arts is extremely cruel. Most of the time, danger and opportunity coexist. If we want to keep going, we can only be fearless. Only those who rise in the desperate situation can have the strong courage to go to the top of martial arts.


    Brush


    All of a sudden, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the palace, looking at the depth of the palace, with a trace of awe.


    "The ancestral pagoda has disappeared. I don''t know where to go. Now there is only one divine power restriction that imprisons the ancient ten evils. As long as you break the restriction, you can call them back. Time is running out. After you understand the rules here, I think you can do it."


    "It''s him!" Several people in Chu Chen, seeing the speaker, immediately frowned. The other party was a warrior in green. At this time, the other party, like a servant, spoke to the young man in hemp clothes deep in the palace. They not only knew each other, but also seemed to have an unusual agreement.


    "What they want is not a magic weapon to trap the ancient ten evils, but to prepare to release the ancient ten evils, which have lasted for thousands of years. Are they still alive?" Lei Gang whispered in surprise.


    "Who?" Suddenly, the youth in Tsing Yi, a pair of cold eyes, brush to this side.

 C1309

    "This damned thing." Chu Chen''s secret way is terrible. A young man in hemp clothes has already brought great pressure. Now there is a young warrior who can repel the emperor evil with one move. Wu Ming and Wu Ming join hands to show that he is extraordinary. Moreover, Chu Chen''s breath is very strong. It seems that he has not been affected by God''s ban on the sea. This is tricky.


    "Get out of here!" The warrior in green drank coldly, and the thunder rolled away.


    "What to do?" Lei Gang panicked. Rao was Wu Ming. His face changed dramatically. He had fought with the other side and was repulsed with one move. Fortunately, he escaped in time. The other side did not seem to have time to kill him, so he left in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he met again here.


    "What else to do, kill!" With a roar, Chu Chen rushed out and used his original fighting skills. He quickly plundered the man in green.


    At the same time, Lei Gang, Jiang Lingmeng, Jiang lingyao, Wu Ming, and Xiao Lang also made moves at the same time.


    "How many of you? I don''t have time to kill you in the outside world, but I ran here. Since I met you for the second time, I can only blame you for your bad luck. " The man in green, very indifferent to say a word, saw his incomparably plain hand out, meet Chu Chen''s fist.


    There was a roar and a terrible momentum broke out. Chu Chen''s face suddenly changed. He was so strong that his opponent''s cultivation reached the seventh heaven of tianwu realm. Even if he was put in the outside world, he would not be an opponent.


    "Kill!" A sharp burst of drink, Chu Chen will burn the sky in the body of the force released, strong and horizontal force in the arm immediately rushed.


    "This is the power of burning the sky. According to legend, only those who fight against heaven can master it. It seems that you are Chu Chen. I knew it was you who should have killed you before stepping into the forbidden sea." The man in green shows a trace of color, and his eyes are immediately covered by a merciless color. He wants to kill Chu Chen. He knows the horror of the martial arts of heaven. So he wants to kill Chu Chen. In the future, he can have less threat.


    "Since you know that I am a warrior, how can you kill me so easily?" Chu Chen had a strong sense of war and was not afraid at all.


    "Zhan Tian Wu ti is just. No matter how strong it is, it has never appeared in history. What is worth telling you is that the first generation of Zhan Tian Wu Ti died in the hands of my God swallowing God." The man in green sneered, and his eyes were full of a trace of sarcasm. As he spoke, his big hand suddenly waved, and a divine light swept out. He attacked several people killed by Lei gang. He was suddenly shattered, and even his body was shocked to fly out.


    If you join hands, you can''t even get close to each other.


    "Tuntian Protoss!" Chu Chen murmured. He had never heard of this race, but what the other side said shocked him. In history, he even slaughtered the people of zhantian martial arts, but you are much better than him.


    "You have opened up ten veins, which can be regarded as the acme of zhantian martial arts. You are also the only one who has the constitution of zhantian martial arts. Unfortunately, you have no chance to grow up." The man in green continued, not in a hurry to start, he is confident that no one can escape, today, all must die.


    Chu Chen heart slightly a Lin, this person knows very clearly, simply more than his own understanding more, but, how can this?


    "My life and death are in my own hands, you are not entitled to control."


    "Is it? I devour the ancestors of the God family and personally refined the blood of a strong fighter. Today, I will refine your blood. The taste of ten martial veins should be good. " The man in green showed a cold smile with both hands on his back, and his face was incomparably calm.


    "Arrogant, eat your father''s fist first!" Lei Gang roared, raised his fist and smashed it in the past, holding the tyrannical force of thunder.


    "Kill you, one finger is enough, get out of here!" The man in green roared and flicked his fingers. A fierce force swept through his body. He immediately collided with Lei Gang''s fist. A burst of sound was heard. Lei gang was hit hard. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and fell on the ground. He said that a finger is a finger.


    "You don''t want to die now, stand there and wait for me to kill him first, and then I will kill you!" The man in Tsing Yi said indifferently, glancing at Jiang Lingmeng and others, how overbearing, let them wait here to die, a moment to come to kill.


    "Go on Wu Ming''s eyes turn, and finally choose to start, standing here, let the other side kill, unless the head is broken.


    Jiang Lingmeng and Jiang lingyao have no hesitation, decisive.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" The man in Tsing Yi spits out coldly, his palm of terror beats out, and the nothingness is shattered.


    Wu Ming, Jiang Lingmeng and Jiang lingyao all put their hands together at the same time. However, they did not even have the power to resist. They spat out a mouthful of blood and were unable to fall on the ground.


    The cultivation of the man in Tsing Yi is too high. With Jiang Lingmeng and others, the cultivation is suppressed in the jiuchongtian of Zunwu, which is totally unable to compete.


    Plain hand, will Lei Gang, Jiang Lingmeng several people are all seriously injured, now only Chu Chen a person safe and sound, but this also means, can only rely on their own to deal with the man in Tsing Yi.


    Seeing each other step by step, Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled. He was thinking whether to use the world of nature. Once used, it would be enough to protect his life, but everything in the temple had nothing to do with him.


    Just at this time, Chu Chen suddenly realized that there was a terrible momentum in the deep of the temple. The young man in hemp should be understanding the law of saints here. If he is allowed to succeed, his accomplishments will undoubtedly increase."Since I can''t get it, you can''t get it!"


    Chu Chen suddenly a cold drink, the body suddenly moved, not to kill the man in green, but toward the depths of the palace quickly rushed.


    This scene, let Lei Gang several people surprised, Chu Chen, is not against the man in green, but fly to the depths of the hall, he will not want to


    Several people did not dare to think about going down, the danger of doing so is totally incalculable, is Chu Chen crazy?


    Almost instantly, Chu Chen rushed into the depth of the hall.


    "Looking for death!" The man in Qingyi gave a cold drink and resolutely killed Chu Chen. However, his eyes immediately changed. After Chu Chen broke into the depths of the hall, his body disappeared strangely, as if he had entered another space. The huge soul consciousness was scattered. The man in Qingyi could not find the breath of Chu Chen, just like it evaporated out of thin air.


    Chu Chen, of course, will not disappear. Instead, he enters the world of creation and steps deep into the hall. Otherwise, he will be intercepted by a man in Tsing Yi before he enters. This is the reason why Chu Chen dared to say before and watch his change. Although he can''t deal with the young man in Ma clothes, he still stands in an invincible position by borrowing the world of creation, and the other party can''t easily kill him.


    In an instant, Chu Chen stepped into the depth of the hall. At this time, in the front of the central area, an ancient indifferent figure was still, digesting a sage''s law. He was really a young man in hemp clothes.

 C1310

    At the third meeting, Chu Chen finally chose to start, and the world of creation was opened up, and a terrible atmosphere came out. He directly suppressed the power of the law condensed into the brilliance, and was sealed to the world of creation in an instant.


    This sudden change made the body of the young man in hemp suddenly move. He was refining the saint''s law left over here. He was about to succeed, but he was suddenly interrupted, which undoubtedly made people extremely angry. His head suddenly turned around and brushed, and a bunch of extremely sharp light directly focused on the direction of Chu Chen.


    "What cold eyes Chu Chen unconsciously shivered. Although this was the third time he met, it was the first time that he could see his true face clearly. This is an ordinary face, but he has a distinctive momentum. Especially, his eyes reveal a strong sense of vicissitudes. It seems that in his eyes, there are endless years of past events. Chu Chen is in Jiang Taizu, the sage of Yu Wantian In my eyes, I have never seen such a sight.


    As soon as he had no time to think about it, he suddenly raised his hand without saying a word. Then a burst of violence came and the void was shattered. The whole temple was shaking, as if it were going to explode at any time.


    Chu Chen only felt the power of destroying the heaven and earth. He was so shocked that his opponent''s cultivation was beyond his imagination. He immediately closed the world of creation and quickly plundered it to the outside world.


    "Boom!"


    A burst sound that vibrated the temple was heard, which made Lei gang and others outside the temple very frightened. Judging from the current situation, Chu Chen stepped into the deep of the palace and probably had a collision with the people inside. I don''t know what the situation is now


    People in the depths of the palace, even the men in Tsing Yi, have great respect for him. You can imagine how powerful his cultivation is. In addition, he was not suppressed by God''s ban on the sea. He would never be his opponent when he respected jiuchongtian''s accomplishments in martial arts.


    in a flash, a very violent breath came out from the deep of the palace. Chu Chen hid in the world of nature and desperately wanted to be plundered by the outside world. Even so, Ma Yiqing The palm of the year, or red open nihilism, will create the world shaking, the interior as if an earthquake occurred in general.


    Many people rushed out of the purple rain hall, all with a look of horror. There was something wrong with the world of nature. Obviously, something happened to Chu Chen.


    "Master Tianqiu, Lao Luo, I need your help!" Chu Chen had a big drink in the world of creation and spread all over the place.


    "Little master, if you have any questions, just let me know." Tianqiu old man quickly said, judging from his voice, Chu Chen was in danger, otherwise he would not ask for help from the world of nature.


    "Master Tianqiu, please arrange a transmission array. If I say open, it will open. Luo Lao, you urge Yuan Li to help me maintain the world of nature. The rest of you should keep calm and don''t panic! " At last, Chu Chen gave an order to a group of brothers of Tianchen gate in the world of nature and immediately opened the world of creation.


    Chu Chen''s move, in addition to bringing Jiang Lingmeng, Lei gang and others into the world of nature, used the transmission array arranged by master Tianqiu to leave here. It was simple but extremely dangerous. Once the world of creation opened, a young man in hemp suddenly burst out. Let alone Jiang Lingmeng and others, they could not enter the world of nature, and even affect the world of nature A group of people in the world, they are also seriously injured.


    Tianqiu, Luo Lao, although do not know what happened, but look at Chu Chen''s expression also know, I''m afraid not good, immediately without any nonsense, direct action.


    At the moment of opening up the world of creation, Luo Laozi urged Yuan Li to inject into the whole world of creation, forming an incomparably bright light that covered the world like stars.


    Tianqiu takes out an array pattern plate from Najie. It has a well depicted array pattern on it. With several complicated array guides, it can be arranged.


    At this time, Chu Chen in the moment of opening the world of nature, he rushed Leigang and other people to drink: "come in!"


    A door emerges from behind Chu Chen, which is the entrance of the world of creation. Lei gang and others, after being slightly surprised, know that Chu Chen is saving them. They immediately move towards the entrance.


    "The metaphysics of space." The man in green whispered, his eyes suddenly cold, "want to go? Stay here


    With a big hand''s bombardment, he rolled directly towards the entrance of the world of nature, and the terror and killing machine suddenly filled the hall. The man in green was here, and his hand was incomparably fast.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen burst out a drink, the black sword summoned out, with a sword to kill, let the man in green show a trace of surprise.


    "It''s a strong sword. However, how about this? Our emperor Taiyi is proud of his peers in the world, and no one can defeat him!" The man in Green said coldly that he called himself Emperor Taiyi. This is the name of compound surname, which is different from the rebellious half genius. When he spoke, his look was extremely calm, as if he had been so natural. There was nothing to be proud of. What a vision, a heart, a self-confidence, even a fanhuang could not match.


    The big hand reached out and met the black sword blankly. With a bang, the strong and incomparable yuan force broke out, and the black sword suddenly flew out. Chu Chen''s chest trembled violently, and a stream of blood was sprayed out of his throat. The seven heaven cultivation of tianwu realm was not that Chu Chen could resist. Even without the suppression of God forbidding the sea, he could not defeat the other side.However, the time gained by this sword made Lei gang and Jiang Lingmeng enter into the world of creation. With so much more time, they can surely step in.


    But at this time, a terrible momentum came from the depths of the palace, so that Chu Chen''s face suddenly changed, not good, the young man in linen was killed.


    You can imagine the anger in the heart of the young man in hemp clothes.


    "Hurry up!" At the same time, Chu Chen made a big drink. At the same time, his body moved, supporting the world of creation, and went to meet Lei gang and others. At the moment when he was about to succeed, the big hand of the young man in hemp clothes suddenly came from the depths of the temple, mingled with towering momentum and even the terrible power of Dharma principles.


    The tianwu realm, however, has the power of law. In Chu Chen''s eyes, there is a trace of horror. Just now, he clearly felt that the cultivation of the other side was probably the nine fold heaven of tianwu realm. However, he had the power of law that only saints could possess, which subverted the cognition of martial arts. This is not in line with common sense.


    "This man is so mysterious that when he comes out of the wild divine realm, we must investigate its origin carefully." Chu Chen secretly said in his heart that he couldn''t think too much at this time. When the young man in hemp clothes mixed with the power of law, the killing moves of emperor Taiyi also came at a gallop.


    If you can''t escape, everyone will die here.

 C1311

    "Years of Artistic Conception!" Chu Chen drank wildly and forced to display the artistic conception of time. His magic power was suppressed. However, the artistic conception did not belong to the supernatural power, but the martial arts friars. Fundamentally speaking, the divine power filled with the forbidden sea had no great influence on the artistic conception, but it was only that. When Chu Chen was performing, he could clearly feel that there was a fluctuation of the forbidden force in the void and slowly crushed it And come.


    Although the artistic conception of time can be displayed, it is also affected by a trace of influence. After the artistic conception of Chu Chen''s years, we can see that the space suddenly has a certain distortion, as if we had a glimpse of the vicissitudes of the sea and the rotation of heaven and earth, and Lei Gang several people felt that the space that they stepped into at this time seemed to have shifted in an instant and approached the entrance of the world of creation.


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor and the young man in hemp clothes also have a trace of turbulence in their hearts. A strong sense of the passage of time is very different from the general method of artistic conception of time. In addition to giving people a strong sense of time passing and mind shaking, they also have a trace of ability to control space.


    "Not bad." For the first time, the young man in hemp has a hoarse and indifferent voice. It seems that he does not belong to this world. However, it is only good that the young man in hemp has not been affected by any influence. The cat still has no one to crush and kill. The broken and twisted space falls directly into the mouth of the world of creation.


    Brush, in an instant, I saw the entrance, Lei Gang, Jiang Lingmeng, Jiang lingyao, Wu Ming, and little wolf, a head into.


    As soon as their front feet entered, there was a loud bang. The big hand of the young man in Ma fell down. Immediately, an array pattern appeared at the place where it fell. It was the array pattern played by old man Tianqiu. Chu Chen quickly closed the world of nature and stepped into the array vortex alone.


    "Formation?" The Eastern Emperor whispered, and his attack fell into the air. When he destroyed the space of the metaphysical world, he was blocked by the array, so that Chu Chen could escape. In a breath, in the hall, Chu Chen''s body had disappeared without trace. Except for a ray of residual yuan force vibration in the space, it seemed that nothing had happened.


    "They escaped!" The emperor Taiyi was extremely unwilling to see the cold light in his eyes. Chu Chen was a martial art form of fighting heaven. If it was slaughtered, it would undoubtedly be an incomparably brilliant achievement for himself, which would make him famous all over the world.


    "Even if you run away, there are still others in the space of the metaphysical world. It''s not so easy to kill him, but in the future, there will be opportunities to kill him." The young man in linen said coldly.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t stop it in time. I''m sorry to disturb your understanding of the law." The Eastern Emperor Taiyi arched his hand, showing a trace of dignified color. With his tianwu state of qichongtian, he seemed to have a trace of fear for the young people in hemp clothes. Only the servants and the upper officials could have such a posture.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, the power of the law of understanding is almost the same. Now it''s urgent to untie the prohibition of the ancient ten murderers, and let them help me get the perfect inheritance." The young man in hemp said coldly that a simple law of saints was not enough to have a great influence on him, and it was nothing more than his next goal.


    "In that case, let''s go." The emperor was relieved and said immediately.


    At this time, the desperate Chu Chen escaped thousands of miles in the sea of God''s forbidden sea. He relaxed until he felt that the other side would not catch up with him. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was quite pale. Although he finally avoided the strong attack of Ma Yi youth and Emperor Taiyi with the help of Tianqiu''s array, he was still affected. The attack power of the two men at the same time was terrible Can''t imagine, not dead is lucky, to quickly repair the injury line, Chu Chen heart secret way.


    According to the words of emperor Taiyi, the ancient ten murderers were not dead. They wanted to release them. This one alone would have been an explosive message. The real purpose of emperor Taiyi and the young man in hemp clothes could not be inferred. They must have hidden jingtianyin. Although the other party did not chase after him, it did not mean that they would not kill him, but that the other side had more important things to do.


    Chu Chen filtered all the information in his head, and found that the situation seemed more complicated. However, these have nothing to do with him. Now, the important thing is how to protect his life.


    Just as Chu Chen was about to step into the world of creation and recover, he suddenly heard the voice of a demon beast shaking the bottom of the sea. It seemed that some monster was hurt. The cry was extremely painful.


    Brush, Chu Chen immediately swept his body and flew away decisively. Ten miles away, an extremely huge monster, with blood flowing straight through, was rolling on the bottom of the sea in great pain, stirring up a terrible shock wave, making the sea area in which he was located furious.


    This is a dragon, tens of Zhang long, with a trace of blood of the real dragon. If you give it a certain period of time, it is not impossible to become a real dragon.


    Although it is a Jiaolong, from the perspective of its breath, its combat power is extremely terrifying. It is just amazing why this dragon was injured at this time. Moreover, its scaly skin constantly explodes and its blood splashes. There seems to be something in its body.


    With a flash of lightning in his brain, Chu Chen suddenly remembered the scene of getting the black sword at that time. It was a demon snake that devoured the black sword and burst his body. At this time, the scene of the dragon was very similar.


    Chu Chen''s face moved slightly. He started to kill the Dragon directly. The black sword of the tyrant chopped down. The wounded dragon was not his opponent at all. His bloody body was cut by the black sword. The blood splashed like a fountain, and the forbidden sea was dyed red,The Dragon gave out a dull roar and glared at Chu Chen. The tail of the huge dragon swept over, which was very destructive.


    "Wounded body, still want to resist!"


    Chuchen drank coldly, holding the black sword in his hand, he cut off the tail of the dragon with a whiff. The extremely sharp black sword directly cut off the tail of the dragon, and then a ray of light flashed out of the dragon''s body.


    "That''s..." Chu Chen''s eyes are awe inspiring. In the broken dragon''s body, he finds a small pagoda, which is only the size of a palm. However, it waves out a heavy breath like a mountain, and that ray of light is like eternal glory, which is frightening.


    "Roar Roar... "


    The Dragon roared, shook the rest of his body, and made the tower fall out. Until then, the Dragon seemed to feel much more comfortable. Even though the tail of the dragon was broken, he ran away quickly.


    Chu Chen''s eyes were cold, and he killed the fleeing dragon with a sword. If he was allowed to escape, who knew who would attract him. If he was found by the young man in Ma clothes, it would be bad.


    Taking out the demon pill in Jiaolong''s body, Chu Chen turns to not far away, picks up the small tower at the bottom of the sinking God forbidden sea, and puts it in his hand to observe it quietly.


    This small tower is simple and simple in shape, not to mention chic. There are even many places that are slightly damaged. The faint light just emitted just now disappears, making the tower more common.


    It''s three storeys high. It''s just like the defective product made by a craftsman. It''s not special. It''s a little different.


    Set off by his hands, Chu Chen felt a heavy sense of years on the tower.

 C1312

    "It shouldn''t be." Chu Chen whispered, obviously, the Jiaolong body burst, because of this small tower, it is enough to show that this tower is not simple, you know, here is the God forbidden sea, sealed with the ancient ten fierce God forbidden sea, the magic weapon that can appear here, no matter how bad, it is also used by the ancient demon clan power, should not be so insipid.


    He moved his soul power slightly and slowly integrated into the tower. Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly coagulated and could not break through. This small tower could resist the scanning, as if there was a special force that blocked the soul force in silence.


    "There is a problem." Chu Chen recovers his soul power, and his eyes are full of light. He takes the pagoda into Najie for a while, and immediately integrates himself into the world of nature. He sees Lei gang and others here.


    "Where is Chu Chen? Why is it so strange?" Lei Gang screamed and looked shocked, because in this space, there are mountains and rivers, many palaces and pavilions. It''s a paradise, and there are even many warriors.


    This surprised Lei Gang, Jiang Lingmeng, Jiang lingyao and Wu Ming. Only sages can do it. How did Chu Chen do it?


    "This is my world of creation. It can be regarded as a magic weapon and an independent space. As for the warriors here, they are all my friends. I''m sorry I can''t tell you the rest." Chu Chen simply said, it is impossible to reveal too much, if not in a critical situation, he would not be a few people into the world of creation, which is equivalent to exposing his cards, creating the world, but very useful.


    Is it magic weapon, also independent space? Several people smell speech, showing a trace of puzzled color, Chu Chen such answer, deliberately vague, obviously do not want to say very clear, several people simply no longer ask.


    "Since there''s no big problem, let''s go out first." Chu Chen said a word, and then opened the world of creation, Jiang Lingmeng released a few people, a force to transmit, only feel that the body does not belong to their own, was suppressed by a great force, can not help but transmit out.


    In the blink of an eye, several people appear outside, and the world of creation has disappeared. Not far away, it is the real body of Chu Chen. He is shocked. In the world of nature, Chu Chen is the master. If they die, they will die. The power just now is obviously released by Chu Chen. Chu Chen has not reached the holy martial realm, but can control a space metaphysics. It is terrible.


    Lei Gang is simply shocked, no other ideas, and Chu Chen these days get along, the character of his careless, as a friend.


    As for Jiang Lingmeng, he constantly refreshes his understanding of Chu Chen through one thing. From his indifference to his trip to Luanjiao, to his surprise that he didn''t die and worshipped Tianji gate, and then to the world''s admiration for the first World War of the city of ten thousand nationalities. At this time, he had already admired Chu Chen''s strength and had no slightest look down on him. Therefore, Jiang lingyao sometimes offended Chu Chen, and Jiang Lingmeng would stop him Stop, in her heart, already afraid of offending Chu Chen.


    Wu Ming, after the city of thousands of nationalities, did not pay attention to Chu Chen. He just thought that his strength was ok, but there was still a gap with him. Until he met in the undersea palace, he just invited him to form an alliance, but did not think that Chu Chen was so powerful. After experiencing this, Wu Ming felt a strong reluctance. He clearly realized how great the gap was with Chu Chen.


    Under the condition that his cultivation was not suppressed, his tianwu realm was a double heaven, and Chu Chen was a triple heaven cultivation. After being suppressed by God''s forbidden sea, he was in the jiuchongtian heaven of respecting martial arts, and Chu Chen was king in the same territory. His terrible fighting power, courage and courage in the face of desperate situation were beyond his comparison.


    "With his strength, he has already killed fanhuang and fought for the first place in the destiny list. He has the power to fight for the first battle." Wu Ming thought secretly in his heart that he was the first in the list of destiny. He didn''t even have the qualification to fight with him. Now, Chu Chen has this strength, but he has a trace of expectation in his heart.


    "What now?" Leigang voice asked, in this situation, will Chu Chen as the backbone, ask his opinion.


    "Taiyi, the man in Tsing Yi, should have a certain agreement with the young man in Ma Yi. Their relationship is very special. But their purpose is to unseal the ten ancient murderers who were suppressed by God. This has nothing to do with us. But what is the purpose behind the release is intriguing. If you have the courage, you can go and have a look with me. " Chu Chen said calmly, whether the ancient ten killers survived or not had nothing to do with him. What he was concerned about was the purpose behind the release of the ancient ten murderers.


    People fight to kill, clan confrontation, everything, all for strength, this piece of heaven and earth, is also the strong for respect, Chu Chen will not be because he is a human friar, he will be the sage gentleman, kill all people who are hostile to the human race, after all, people''s hearts are different, martial arts world, just do yourself well.


    Therefore, he is only concerned about the meaning behind the resurrection of the far ten murderers, rather than thinking about how to prevent the other party''s resurrection. Even if he has this heart, Chu Chen does not have the strength. Sometimes he interferes more, but he dies instead.


    "In ancient times, the ten evils in ancient times caused trouble to the heaven and earth. If the resurrection comes back, the heaven and earth will not be peaceful again." Jiang Lingmeng opened her mouth and looked calm. Even she didn''t say that she wanted to stop the revival of the ancient ten murderers, let alone whether they had the strength. Whether the ancient ten murderers were revived or not had nothing to do with the Jiang family. The martial arts only paid attention to two factors: Cultivation and interests.


    Wu Ming and Lei Gang thought so."Who can tell me more about the ancient ten murders?" Chu Chen asked, he now know very little, urgent need to know more.


    "Strictly speaking, the ancient ten murderers do not belong to the great world, nor belong to the orthodox demon clan. They come from foreign countries." Wu Ming said this. He knew that it was time to share information. A man was in the forbidden sea. No ability to run wild.


    "It doesn''t belong to the whole world, but comes from other countries?" Chu Chen frowned slightly. It was the first time he heard that in his heart, daqianshi was the only and central place of martial arts, and the ultimate place for all martial artists. However, he didn''t expect that there were so-called extraterritorial people in Daqian world.


    "Yes, it''s Extraterritorial. The vast starry sky is just an ultimate place for martial arts practitioners, but it is not the only place of life. There are a few powerful special practitioners who call themselves extraterritorial deities. In ancient times, there were ten divine families and many powerful practitioners. The ancient ten evils are the representatives of them To several Terran continents beyond a thousand worlds, one side is in trouble. "


    "Extraterritorial Protoss..." Chu Chen smell speech pupil suddenly shrink, unexpectedly still have such years past events.


    "Are there any other practitioners in the starry sky in addition to the ten Protoss?" When he inquired about his idea of breaking through the heaven, he suddenly thought that his idea of breaking through the heaven was not the idea of breaking through the world.

 C1313

    "Yes!" Wu Ming''s divine light was surging, and his answer was very firm.


    "To tell you the truth, thousands of years ago, in ancient times, in addition to the top ten Protoss, there were also some other friars, whose ways of practice were very different from ours. These people, races, can be called extraterritorial civilization. They are not the same as our great world. Under the great thousand world, there are even more small thousand worlds for this purpose, which are all Terran continents with lack of laws, This is also one of the sources of monks in the whole world. "


    What Wu Ming said made Lei Gang, Jiang Lingmeng and Jiang lingyao a little surprised, because it''s hard to understand this kind of secret on weekdays. Wu Ming was afraid that he also secretly read the ancient books of the clan.


    Different from the way of monks in the world, foreign civilization!


    Wu Ming''s words let Chu Chen recall some past events. He was a man of two generations and had a memory of his previous life. Even though the universe was vast and the heaven and earth were infinite, there were different ways of practice and different star civilization. Of course, what is different from the previous life is that now, when practicing martial arts, he has the opportunity to contact different monks in the universe, which makes him feel a little surging in his heart ¡£


    And Wu Ming''s words also made Chu Chen roughly sure that the person who cut off his sword was probably a strong man from abroad.


    "In the undersea palace, Emperor Taiyi claims to be from the Tuntian Protoss, which is one of the top ten prototypes?" Chu Chen asked.


    "If I remember correctly, yes." Wu Ming nodded. "However, all I can tell you is all that I have seen in the forbidden code of the clan. The rest is not clear. What is recorded in the forbidden code is only a part of it."


    Wu Ming is indeed seen in the ancient books of the clan, but he still brings a lot of cognition to Chu Chen. By synthesizing these information, we can probably sort out some thoughts. The prince of the East comes from tuntian, one of the top ten deities outside the territory. He joined hands with the young man in hemp clothes to release the ten ancient murderers who also came from the top ten deities. It''s nothing to blame.


    What is unknown now is that the origin of the young man in hemp clothes was so respected by Emperor Taiyi, who came from other Protoss.


    "Since there are different ways of practicing, why do the protoss come to the great world?" This is the source of all the doubts of Benchu. Who knows.


    "It''s said to be looking for something. It should be related to practice."


    Wu Ming didn''t know, which was also expected by Chu Chen. At this time, the God forbidden sea suddenly rioted, as if there had been a big earthquake, and the world was shaking.


    "The other party has already released the ancient ten murderers!"


    Chu Chen eyes a Lin, immediately a line of four people, looking for the source of the riots fly away, not long, the four stopped, only to see in the distance, there is a terrible momentum wave, forming a terrible abyss mouth, constantly devouring the eight powers.


    "As expected, it must be that the magic weapon of suppressing the ancient ten evils has failed. How can you be trapped simply by divine power?" Wu Ming showed a heavy look.


    "What kind of magic weapon? Why didn''t you directly crush and kill ten killers


    "It''s said that it''s a pagoda with infinite power. But the ancient ten murderers had strong cultivation, so they had to suppress it. They wanted to use the power of God''s forbidden sea to erase it a little bit. It''s a pity that after endless years, the pagoda has failed, and the ancient ten murderers will come out again." Lei Gang said that he also understood the magic weapon of suppressing the ancient ten murderers. He wanted to take the risk to try his luck to see if he could get the favor of the magic weapon. Now it seems that there is no hope. All the ancient ten murderers have broken free, and the pagoda is mostly destroyed.


    Chu Chen is shocked by the pagoda. What he got from Jiaolong is a pagoda Is it the one that suppressed the ancient ten murderers?


    For thousands of years, it has been impacted by the ten ancient killers, so the tower is incomplete and becomes this shape?


    Chu Chen is not sure, but most of them can''t be wrong. If this is the case, when he finds a big bargain, Rao is so calm that he can''t help but feel a little shiver. He can''t help releasing his soul consciousness. He looks at the pagoda in Najie and stands there blandly. He can''t see anything special, but the special charm is not possessed by any magic weapon.


    Fortunately, Lei gang and Wu Ming didn''t notice the change of Chu Chen''s face. Chu Chen didn''t intend to tell them that it was a matter of great importance. If the ten ancient murderers who broke free learned of it, they would surely kill him.


    At this time, in the distance, the terror momentum is surging, one after another bursts into the sky, and the whole divine power of the forbidden sea is almost torn apart, and the space collapses.


    "Ha ha, I''m out of trouble Twelve thousand years ago, I finally got out of trouble I''m going to see the sun and the moon and roam the nine days and ten places... "


    A howling sound was heard from all over the demon nest. Chu Chen felt the blood and blood in his body was turbulent, only a sharp roar. It was hard to imagine why the other side was so terrible.


    "Long time, vicissitudes of life, once the enemy, today, I come back, I hope you don''t die so soon!"


    Another voice came out, with fierce murders and strong hatred. They wanted to seek revenge from the people who suppressed them. With the sound coming out, they were excited, excited and angry. All the ten ancient murderers were out of trouble.However, at this time, only two figures emerged in the majestic atmosphere. It was the young man in Ma Yi and the emperor Taiyi. However, Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor was a distance away from the young man in Ma Yi. He knelt down with great respect to the breath of ten ancient murders.


    "Tuntian Shenzu, Emperor Taiyi, meet the ancestors and welcome the ten elders out of trouble!"


    "I swallow the sky, descendants of the Shenzu family, well, I actually have the body of swallowing God. When I slaughter a real Phoenix, I will harden your body."


    In ancient times, it''s amazing to say that the emperor''s body has been changed from the ancient times to the God.


    "Ten, you can get out of trouble so smoothly. Don''t forget to have my hand. I think you should know what to do next." But at this time, the young man in hemp clothes opened his mouth coldly, with his hands on his back, and looked directly at the ten evils, giving people the feeling that even the ancient ten murderers were like children in front of him.


    At first, the young man in hemp clothes was superior to the emperor Taiyi, and Chu Chen was shocked. Now he is equal to the ten ancient killers. He even talks with a trace of coldness, so that Chu Chen can not overthrow him again. Where did he come from.


    "You have one of the inheritance of the demon emperor. If the demon emperor is alive and helps you to achieve the inheritance of the body, we will never regret what we have promised. When you fully inherit the inheritance of the demon emperor, it will be the real demon emperor. If you join hands with our ancient ten murderers, we can travel across the world. Now, who can stop and take the ultimate step? It is just around the corner."


    A Protoss is powerful, indifferent, and dominates the world. His former friends and enemies all died ten thousand years ago. Only they survived. In this life, who can block the pace of progress and step across the whole world? Who can resist it.

 C1314

    "Good." The young man in hemp clothes suddenly turned back. The two substantive eyes penetrated the void, thousands of feet apart, and directly focused on several people in Chu Chen.


    "These young people who don''t know how to live or die, follow all the way here. Please kill them."


    "What''s the difficulty? Don''t say to kill them, this damned Banshee nest will also be destroyed." The strong one of the ten murderers opened his mouth, and the terror air machine swept out directly.


    "Not good!" When the young man in hemp looked at him, Chu Chen felt very bad. The other side wanted to kill them. In fact, after arriving here, several people had all their breath restrained. In addition, they thought it was ok, but they didn''t think about it. They were still found.


    "Into the world of creation!" Chu Chen once again opened up the world of nature and brought several people into it. The ancient ten murderers fought against it. In addition to the world of creation, there was no doubt that he would die.


    "They have a space of metaphysics." The young man in hemp clothes reminds me.


    "It''s just metaphysical space. When we destroy all the demon nests, nothing will exist." The ancient ten murderers launched a powerful attack, and countless cracks sprang out. The space suddenly broke apart. The peerless divine power made the forbidden sea evaporate in an instant. The sea became dry land, and the earth appeared cracks and became abysses. The cracks interweaved and spread out, destroying countless temples, pagodas, mountains and mountains.


    At this time, a group of demon people who were still searching for treasure in the Wanyao nest were in silence, and their bodies were as fragile as broken porcelain. At this time, Chu Chen and others hiding in the world of creation also felt the terrible destructive power. The world of creation seemed to collapse at any time.


    "Let''s all release the yuan power with me!" Chu Chen gave a big drink and ordered the people to release their yuan power, protect the world of nature and resist the destruction of ten ancient killers. However, according to their cultivation, they could not stop it. Tianqiu, Luolao, and many tianchenmen martial artists join in, but they are still not enough to resist it. It''s like hitting a stone with an egg.


    Wanyao''s nest is constantly collapsing. At this time, even the Xingfeng cave in the outside world collapses. The whole earth collapses. Even the wild divine realm is deeply affected and shaken. Countless monsters run out of the original forest, just like the end of the world is coming.


    "No, what the other party has is not ordinary metaphysical space, which can not support up to now. It must have been refined by the top strong." A powerful Protoss opens his mouth, revealing a trace of color. The ordinary dark space is unable to withstand the joint attack of ten people.


    You know, they are the top strongmen who survived in ancient times. The ordinary strongmen of Shengwu realm are not enough to see. At this time, they can''t break the space controlled by a boy in tianwu realm, unless the space in his hand is opened up by a man who has cultivated beyond their top ten Protoss.


    The merciless eyes of the young man in hemp clothes also show a trace of strange color. They stare at the distance and wait for the next second. Chu Chen and others are blown out. However, what they are waiting for is disappointment. After a incense stick, there is still no trace of Chu Chen.


    But at this time, ten fierce strong attack, the Wanyao nest completely red open, the sun shed light fell in, as if pierced the curtain of heaven.


    "Go! "Chu Chen roared in the world of creation and plundered it to the outside world decisively. After Chu Chen left, the Wanyao nest was completely destroyed, the earth collapsed, the mountains collapsed, and the ancient ten murderers destroyed this place.


    Chu Chen looked back and saw that the Wanyao nest was destroyed and ten murderers were born. Next, the news spread out that the whole world should be shaken. It is not suitable to stay for a long time. Thinking of this place, he moved his body and quickly plundered it to the sky.


    More than ten days later, Chu Chen returned to the city of ten thousand nationalities and released Lei Gang, Jiang Lingmeng, Jiang lingyao and Wu Ming.


    When Chu Chen arrived at the city of ten thousand nationalities, the news had not yet been heard. Many people were paying attention to the wild God kingdom. They also felt the shock caused by the destruction of the Wanyao nest not long ago. They thought something was going on and they were concerned.


    Terran, concerned about a group of people such as Chu Chen, whether the Terran friars can suppress the geniuses of the demon clan and get any amazing treasure. While the demon warrior, who is also concerned about the demon clan''s martial arts, has a chance to be inherited by their ancestors. In addition, no matter the human demon friars, they are also concerned about one thing.


    It is said that the wild divine region is shaking, and it is said that among these young talents, some will be able to obtain the inheritance of the demon emperor, which is the headline news. Once it is exposed, someone inherits the demon emperor inheritance, which is enough to stir up the whole world and even rewrite the current power pattern.


    With the return of Chu Chen, Lei Gang, Jiang Lingmeng, Lei gang and others to the city of ten thousand nationalities, many people have noticed that there are only two possibilities when they come out at this time, and they have already gained something. Secondly, they have encountered some troubles, but it seems that there is no danger and no injury.


    What makes people surprised is that they will walk together. Before that, they have never heard of each other. What is worth pondering is that among them, Chu Chen is the leader, following him as the main one.


    Not long ago, Chu Chen defeated Ao Shan, killed three princes in Jinwu, and killed the genius of the split heaven clan. His accomplishments are obvious to all. They are indeed very powerful, but they have not reached the tianwu realm, and are not comparable with Wu Ming. Now, Wu Ming is following him. Can we say that Chu Chen''s accomplishments are far better than Wu Ming?In the face of these eyes, there are some people to ask, Chu Chen several people look cold, straight away, this makes the onlookers suspicious, although not injured, but a few people look dignified, as if something happened.


    Of course, there are things. The Wanyao nest is destroyed, the ancient ten murderers are born, the demon emperor inheritors are present, and the protoss is coming. No matter what news, it can shake the world. But it doesn''t need to be said by Chu Chen. Soon, the news will come out automatically.


    Chu Chen went directly back to the inn, ready to meet with Yuhan, Ziling, Shimo and others. Before entering the city of ten thousand nationalities, Yuhan and Ziling didn''t enter the world of nature. They planned to meet in the city of ten thousand nationalities, so as to train themselves. The inn is the place where they meet.


    However, when Chu Chen stepped into the appointed room, his face suddenly changed.


    Yuhan, Ziling, missing, only lion demon, UTA, Su Yingxue several people in.


    "What happened, Yuhan, Ziling?" Chu Chen cold voice question, eyes in the outbreak of a frightening breath, the heart has a trace of bad premonition.


    Damn it, boss Yota fell on her knees, raised her hands and fanned toward her face.


    "I ask you, Yuhan, where is Ziling?" Chu Chen grabs Yota''s big hand and makes it unable to move. What he wants is an answer, not a punishment.


    "They were captured by four mysterious warriors. Their cultivation was so strong that we had no resistance at all. We left a message that if we want our beloved not to die, we will see you in Jiulong holy mountain ten days later."

 C1315

    "If the rain Han, purple spirit hurt a hair, even if the emperor Lao Tzu, I will kill you!"


    Chu Chen''s body is full of incomparable killing intention. The window and gate are directly twisted into powder by this killing machine. The whole Inn suddenly bursts into pieces, leaving only a shelf. Everyone feels a chill from the soul.


    The other party, apparently to kill him Chu Chen, captured Yuhan, Ziling is to force him to go to Jiulong holy mountain in order to kill him.


    "The other side also said that you are only allowed to go alone. If you find a second person, Yuhan and Ziling, you will never see again." Yota continued, his head was low, and he hated that he was powerless and failed to stop the other side. Unfortunately, he used all his accomplishments and could not even get close to the other side''s body, so he was lifted directly.


    "Alone..." Chu Chen''s eyes are cold, then a person, the other party do so, obviously afraid that he asked tianjizi to do it. From this we can see that the other party is afraid of tianjimen and does not want to directly offend him, so he uses this kind of abusive method, but it is also too shameless.


    If you want to kill Chu Chen, you don''t need to rely on the forces of Tianji gate. What''s the matter? If you want to kill Chu Chen, you don''t need to rely on the forces of Tianji gate. What''s the matter? If you want to kill Chu Chen, you don''t need to rely on the forces of Tianji gate. What''s the matter? If you want to kill Chu Chen, you don''t need to.


    "It''s my fault. It''s a pity that I didn''t help at all. Those guys are so hateful. I swear that one day, I will tear them up." The lion demon held his huge fist and smashed his anger on his chest. There was no place to vent his anger.


    Chu Chen saw a lot of blood in the palm of the lion demon. It can be seen that he was injured in a fight with the other side, and his meridians were broken a lot. If he had a harder hand, he would have been killed.


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t blame yourself." Chu Chen faintly said a sentence, put away the killing machine, helped up Yota, and sat down again and patted the lion demon on the shoulder. However, because he did not blame himself, the lion demon was more miserable. A great man almost cried. At this moment, he was so urgent that he needed strength. If he wanted to follow Chu Chen''s side and fight with him side by side, he could only work harder to cultivate. In his heart, the lion demon was merciless oath.


    "It must be the Jinshi, Qinglang, Kunpeng and Huoqi. Lei Gang is also very angry. It''s immoral to act in such a despicable way. If you want to fight, you should fight. Why do you have to do these dirty tricks." Chu Chen just nodded slightly. He had already guessed that it was the other party. At this critical moment, he caught Yuhan and Ziling. In addition to the others, only a few of them dared to fight against the pressure of Tianji gate. Because the killed fanhuang, Kunpeng prince, Golden Lion and Huoqi were all first-class and one-day talents, and because of their importance, the four demon clans would not Cherish everything, revenge.


    "What are you going to do? If it''s them who have already laid a net in the holy mountain of Kowloon, it will be a dead end if you step into it."


    "I''ll be there in ten days." Chu Chen does not hesitate to say that he can ask tianjizi for help and let him step down the holy mountain of Jiulong. But the consequence of doing so is that Yu Han and Ziling''s life and death are unpredictable. Chu Chen is not willing to gamble. He can''t afford it.


    "Are you crazy?" Lei gang was surprised. The four demon clans joined hands to design a good ambush. Moreover, not only these four demon clans, but also the split sky clan and Jinwu clan might exist. There will be no return.


    "I have made up my mind, lion demon, Yota, do you want to continue to practice, or step into the world of creation?" Chu Chen looks firm, toward the lion devil several people to ask.


    "I''m going to stay and hone my best body." The lion demon''s tone was resolute, and his eyes showed a sharp color. He failed to protect Yuhan, Ziling, and was ashamed of Chu Chen. He was extremely eager for strength.


    "I''ll stay too!" After training with the lion demon, youta felt more ashamed than the lion devil. He had been following Chu Chen and took care of Tianchen gate. It can be said that Chu Chen was on his right hand. Because of his loyalty and care, he had never made any mistakes. Now he made a fatal mistake. Although Chu Chen said he didn''t blame him, he could not forgive himself. He wanted to be stronger and not be a greenhouse flower, Always rely on the protection of Chu Chen.


    "We''ll stay." Su Yingxue, Pang Shan also said one after another, determined to become more powerful.


    "I''ll stay, too." However, at this time, a voice came out. The speaker was mamiluo, and beside him was Hu Waner. The two became wives. Now Hu Wan''er is pregnant and will be born soon. At this time, mamiluo is determined to stay, and such courage is worth admiring.


    "You don''t have to. If something unexpected happens, how can I explain it to Wan''er?" Chu Chen refused, a man, can not be a pregnant wife to accompany, is a silent pain.


    "I must stay. Wan''er supports me. I don''t think you want to see my child born. The father you see is a weak father. Therefore, I want to be a strong man and come back with a strong posture when the child is born." Mu Mian Luo insists on her opinion, and Hu Wan''er also nods. She agrees with him that he should practice his own body. A good man should walk in all directions and be brave enough not to be trapped by love between men and women.


    Chu Chen''s heart, mercilessly touched, patted kapok Luo on the shoulder, did not say a word, turned to fly outside the inn.


    "Lei Gang, my friends, if you have any trouble within ten days, I hope you can help me a lot. Ten days later, I will go to the holy mountain in Kowloon. No one of you is allowed to step in. Wait for my news. "Finish this sentence, Chu Chen matchless tall and straight figure, disappear in public sight.


    "Good!" The world, rippling with thunder Gang''s strong voice, at this moment, even Wu Ming had a heart of admiration for Chu Chen. Knowing that there was a dead end, he resolutely went. This is what kind of courage people should have to take this step.


    No one knows where Chu Chen went, or how he went to the holy mountain in Kowloon.


    With Chu Chen''s departure, in the next few days, the news of the wild God kingdom was released. The Wanyao nest was destroyed, and all the great talents in the destiny list were killed by Chu Chen. Huoqi, Kunpeng prince, Emperor Xie, fanhuang, Huoqi were all killed. Chu Chen was the main culprit.


    As soon as the news came out, like a tornado, it swept across the city of thousands of nationalities, and then swept from the city to the whole world, fluctuating every ancient state.


    Chu Chen''s strength was beyond everyone''s expectation. The people he killed, no matter which one, ranked higher in the destiny list than him. He had a huge origin. He was born in a powerful demon clan and died in a few days. This is simply terrible.


    Just a day later, it came out that some people had won the inheritance of the demon emperor. The terror and evil spirit covered the wild God domain, and the demons were subject to it. Even, many demon clans were in the clan and knelt down to the wild God realm.


    Immediately, in the wild God realm, there was a breath that shook the hearts of the people. Someone saw it with their own eyes. The demon emperor stepped out of the wild God domain and stepped into the blue sky and disappeared.

 C1316

    If someone gets the inheritance of the demon emperor, it is equivalent to the birth of a new demon emperor. This news is even more terrible than the killing of a group of talents by Chu Chen. All forces are paying close attention to it, while some of the immortal martial arts are dignified.


    It is uncertain whether someone has been passed on or whether the demon Emperor himself has not died and remodeled the second emperor with terror cultivation. These historical secrets can only be known after the demon emperor really appears. Judging from the current situation, it seems that it is not perfect for the other party to enter the nine days and disappear in the Daqian world after the inheritance. However, regardless of which possibility, the world will not be peaceful ¡£


    As for the news of the release of the ten murderers in ancient times, it was not revealed that all the people except Chu Chen died in the Wanyao nest. As for Wu Ming, Lei gang and Jiang Lingmeng, they went back to report the news, and their families chose to block the news. They were extremely afraid.


    And the ancient ten fierce, also in the same day, with the demon emperor, disappeared, but no one found.


    In addition to the news about the demon emperor, Chu Chen will go to Jiulong holy mountain alone in ten days, and it is also spread in private. As everyone knows, he killed so many talents, and the demon clan behind him wants to revenge him. Many people are looking forward to it. After ten days, Chu Chen will dare to go to the appointment alone.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chu Chen had no time to pay attention to the rumors of the outside world. He came to the open land alone. He tore up the space with the triple power of tianwu realm, and came to his face with a deep and gloomy air, which made his eyes slightly changed.


    "Through space and reaching different planes, we can only do it when we reach Shengwu state. If we enter the triple heaven of tianwu state, we will easily be torn into pieces by the force of space. However, if we resist with the heavenly furnace, we should be able to resist. If you don''t do this, you can go back to the random corner area and ask the black flag master to help, but it''s too late. "


    Thinking quickly in his heart, Chu Chen resolutely stepped forward and stepped into the cracks of the space. The power of the terrifying space swept from all directions, and he wanted to tear his body apart.


    Chuchen took a cold drink and resolutely offered sacrifices to the Honghuang Tianlu. His fierce Qi broke out and firmly protected his body. Then, according to the coordinates under the cloth, he broke through the void and flew toward the destination.


    the speed of tearing space transmission was especially fast. But in about an hour, Chu Chen arrived at the destination.


    The force of the terrifying space around shrinks, and the body suddenly falls down. When you look around, you can see a dry and yellow land, flowing with the air of killing, the wind howling, the yellow sand rolling, and there are countless cracks on the earth. It seems that no one has stepped on it for a long time. This is a place of silence and exile.


    Chu Chen''s feet were on the ground, and the loess was deeply depressed. A sense of dryness and heat swept over her skirt. Her eyes pierced through the flying loess. In front of her, a huge warship stood quietly, hundreds of feet long and tens of feet high, just like a small hill.


    "After many years, bronze warship, I come again!"


    Chu Chen murmured and his eyes twinkled. Here is the test of God. This time Chu Chen came for this bronze warship. In the past, the God''s trial failed to take away the bronze warship. Chu Chen secretly decided to take away the bronze warship one day ago. Now, he is here.


    If the success of taking away, with the yuan force to stimulate the power of the bronze warship, Chu Chen very much look forward to.


    His war spirit in the long run is derived from the bronze warship and the original horrible stone statue. Unfortunately, it has been broken in the trial of God, but the bronze warship, the Chu Chen, the stone statue, and the war spirit in the great famine are all the second.


    Chu Chen walked to the bronze warship step by step. Just as he was about to take it away, there was a threat from the sky.


    "You have crossed the boundary. This is Xuanyuan land. Please leave as soon as possible."


    This is the voice of Qin Wuji


    Chu Chen showed a trace of smile, and estimated that Wuji Pavilion master regarded him as the intruder of other planes. Looking up, he saw an illusory figure slowly appearing in the sky, with a strong breath.


    "The heaven and the martial arts are nine heavens." Feeling this breath, Chu Chen immediately determined the specific realm. Qin Wuji''s accomplishments reached the nine levels of tianwu realm. If he Lianchun hadn''t done anything in the past, Qin Wuji would have broken through tianwu realm.


    "Master of Wuji Pavilion, long time no see." Chu Chen arched his hand and looked calm under the pressure of the other party''s breath.


    "It''s you, Chu Chen!" Qin Wuji heard the voice, and then he saw the face of Chu Chen, showing a trace of surprise and stepping into the trial of God alone. To what extent has his cultivation reached?


    "At the beginning of the God''s trial, I found that this bronze warship was not capable enough to take away. Now I have come back specially to take it. I hope you will allow me." Chu Chen said his intention.


    Qin Wuji is in charge of God''s trial. Now it is not God''s test. Chu Chen stepped in directly. Qin Wuji agreed to take things away.


    "God''s trial, I''m just a manager, not a controller. Everything here is left in ancient times. If you have the ability, take it away." Qin Wuji did not refuse. Because of his relationship with Chu Chen, he would not refuse. After all, he was in charge of God''s trials. Waiting for these years, he was expecting someone to refine the power of burning the sky. Chu Chen was the only one who could fight against heaven. On the road of martial arts, Qin Wuji would not refuse Chu Chen''s request. Instead, he put all his hopes on Chu Chen, even on him The future of Xuanyuan."Can''t take it? Then I''ll try. " Chu Chen rushed forward, and the power of burning the sky broke out, shaking on the bronze warship at one stroke. The rolling force rushed out and spread all over the place. The bronze warship suddenly showed incomparable momentum and wanted to suppress all kinds of heaven.


    "Take it Chu Chen drank a lot, his pulse broke out, the fire swayed, his body rushed out of boundless power, and the bronze warship roared like thunder, which was lifted up by Chu Chen.


    "Heaven and martial arts, triple heaven!" Qin Wuji was shocked. He said that just now, because he knew that Chu Chen''s cultivation was not enough. However, what happened now severely overturned his cognition. Chu Chen had the triple heaven cultivation of tianwu realm. The last time he met, he just respected the martial arts cultivation. How long has it been that he has already stepped into the unity of heaven and man, and has broken through to the triple heaven in one breath.


    "At this speed, even I will be overtaken before long." Qin Wuji breathes cold air, but when he calms down, Chu Chen has achieved something now. Of course, he is the owner of ten martial veins. His unparalleled martial arts form of zhantian can happen to him. Beyond him, Qin Wuji has an unlimited future.


    "Take it for me!" Chu Chen burst into a drink, and his divine power broke out. Countless pieces of training made of burning the sky rushed out of his body, wrapped up the bronze warship, and then kept suppressing it to make it a little bit mastered. Qin Wuji''s eyes were more and more shining.

 C1317

    "Yes." Until a moment later, Qin Wuji was surprised to say that Chu Chen completely controlled the bronze warship. At this time, there was a split door in the void. The bronze warship was being pushed into the crack by Chu Chen.


    "Boom At the last point, Chu Chen was relieved. The bronze warship was brought into the world of creation. Then he could refine it.


    "I''m really surprised by you. The triple heaven of tianwu realm will soon be able to attack Shengwu realm. Once sanctified, you can master the laws of heaven and earth and refine your own orthodoxy." Qin Wuji is quite surprised to say that he is very careful about Chu Chen. I''m afraid the void crack just now is also some kind of treasure. It''s hard to imagine how many treasures Chu Chen has now. Although it''s the triple heaven of tianwu realm, Qin Wuji believes enough that he can shake up the four year old warriors in tianwu state.


    "The leader of Wuji pavilion has been praised. By the way, when I returned to the great world last time, I successfully worshipped Tianji and became his ninth son. I defeated the martial arts recommended by he Lianchun. He Lianchun is now the fifth disciple of zhenzhuan and has become a saint for a long time. I am far from him." Chu Chen this just see to think of, quickly tell Qin Wuji this matter, he waited for these years, also should have a gratification.


    "Good, good..." Qin Wuji even said a few good things, you can see the excitement in his eyes. However, the light of excitement was immediately destroyed. The heart demon, who has persisted for hundreds of years, is suddenly completed. He is not so happy in his heart. Instead, he has a kind of loss. His real opponent, helianchun, has become a saint, and he is still in the second-class world. He is afraid that he can not catch up with him in his life.


    "If you help me defeat the person recommended by helianchun, a little obsession in my heart should also be left behind. There is no need to offend helianchun any more." Qin Wuji shook his head.


    "I have my own discretion." Chu Chen said faintly, it''s not that he doesn''t offend helianchun, but he has helped him remember his hatred. He has a deep city and is insidious and cunning. Maybe he will plan him one day and have to guard against it.


    "It''s good to be prudent. I don''t worry about your work. I''ve come to the bronze warship specially today. I must have something urgent. I won''t disturb you. Xuanyuan land will always be your home. You can come back more when you have time." After Qin Wuji finished speaking, his body dissipated in the air like air, which was just a projection of his real body, and the noumenon was in the God Pavilion.


    When Qin Wuji left, Chu Chen was busy with his own affairs. He quickly sat down on his knees and began to try to control the bronze warship. After dozens of attempts, he finally used it as he liked. As for refining and refining, Chu Chen could only shake his head. The bronze warship had a unique origin and there were rules for sacrifice. He could not succeed in sacrificing with his current accomplishments, and there was not enough time for ten days.


    Putting the bronze warship aside for the time being, Chu Chen did not return to the great world, but released his soul consciousness to inspect the tower. However, at this time, the tower had a slight reaction, and the faint light flashed, and directly locked in the Senluo Scepter in Najie.


    "Well, Chu Chen sent out a surprise. The tower even took the initiative to live in the Senluo power staff, as if to swallow it up.


    His mind suddenly moved. Chu Chen manipulated the Senluo power staff and threw it into the tower. As soon as he collided with him, he was swallowed up by the tower, and immediately a trace of breath came out. Chu Chen suddenly found out that the Senluo Scepter had been refined.


    This made him take a breath of cold air. The unsightly pagoda could refine the power staff of senra in an instant. This was the result of destroying the temple and killing the old ghost of Dhara at that time. It was very powerful.


    "This little tower is not really the original tower that suppressed the ancient ten evils?" After swallowing Senluo''s wand, Chu Chen finds that the breath of the tower seems to be stronger. There is a strange hazy light in the damaged place, which is being repaired.


    Chu Chen couldn''t help but spit out his way. He was basically sure that 90% of the pagoda was the original tower. It must have been the time of suppressing the ten evils in ancient times. It had damaged the body since the time of Wanzai. Therefore, it was the only magic weapon like this. The body could communicate with the spirit and even contain the spirit of the instrument. Therefore, he could cultivate himself Reply.


    However, when Chu Chen expected another change in the ancestral tower, he only repaired a little bit of the incomplete place, and then fell into silence again.


    Chu Chen is ruthless. He puts the peacock blood knife he got into the ancestral tower. The quiet tower glows again. It seems that he is extremely excited. He swallows the peacock blood knife and turns it into a ray of divine light to repair another place.


    Later, the ancestral tower fell into silence again.


    "This..." Chu Chen can''t help but sweat. NIMA can eat it. Two powerful weapons can only repair two small damage. If it is completely repaired, how many magic weapons should be fed?


    Chu Chen searched Najie and found more than a dozen weapons, all of which were obtained by the killers. Even a few of them were not as weak as Senluo''s scepter, and all of them were thrown into the ancestral tower. This guy was not polite. He gushed out an immortal awn, and all of them were swallowed up. Then the tower made a rumbling noise, as if he was cooking something, and then the furious light rushed out.


    This time, it will bring more benefits than the Senluo scepter and the peacock blood saber. All the defects of the first level pagoda have been basically repaired in one breath. But Chu Chen also accepted the ring, a little better magic weapons are empty."If you want to repair me, I can feel that there seems to be a Taoist instrument on you. It''s better to refine it for me."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came out of the ancestral tower, which made Chu Chen look stunned. NIMA, a dozen magic weapons, several of which were Daoist devices, were not enough to plug their teeth. Good shameless answer.


    Chu Chen didn''t need to use his brain to know that the spirit of the original tower was awakened. It should have been the magic weapon that had been devoured before. However, his words were too irritating. He also realized that he had Taoist tools. It was clearly Honghuang Tianlu. This guy even wanted to refine Honghuang Tianlu.


    "No, I''m afraid." Chu Chen didn''t like to say.


    "You can help me." The voice of taling is the voice of a man, but I can''t tell his age. The spirit is born of magic weapon and can''t be measured by normal life. However, his words are so shameless that even Chu Chen can''t help but swallow up the fury. He asked him to help him. He really regarded himself as the king of heaven.


    "I didn''t find you. You are still in Jiaolong''s stomach." Chu Chen didn''t like to say.


    "Then you can throw me away. Someone will take it anyway." Taling''s tone was cold.


    Chu Chen Mou son a cold, this ancestral tower, at least is to suppress the ancient ten murderers of the treasure, the tool spirit unexpectedly so excellent, really rare.

 C1318

    Although Chu Chen is not happy in his heart, he can never leave it. Since he is sure that this is the ancestral tower and the most precious treasure in ancient times, he can''t do it casually.


    "I can help you to repair the body, but you should let me sacrifice some, become my magic weapon." Chu Chen shows a sneer.


    "Your cultivation is too weak. You don''t want to sacrifice me if you don''t have the cultivation above Shengwu state." The spirit is still a cool tone.


    "Can''t sacrifice and refine without the cultivation in the holy land?" After hearing this, Chu Chen''s Mou Zi congealed, because of his current cultivation, he couldn''t sacrifice. He admitted that not long ago, he could not invade with his soul knowledge. It can be seen that the power of the ancestor tower is extraordinary, but he didn''t expect to reach the level above the Holy martial realm.


    "Even if I can''t make you my magic weapon, if you don''t use it for me, I can suppress you completely. You can also feel that there is a Taoist instrument in me. I believe that it is not a problem to suppress you for hundreds of years." Chu Chen sneers, he has a way, depends on the other side how to choose.


    "You don''t have to frighten me. Even if you suppress me, I believe that in terms of the power of noumenon, your Taoist weapons are not as good as mine. However, I can reach an agreement with you. As long as you find enough magic weapons to help me repair my noumenon, I can help you improve your cultivation and even kill the enemy during this period of time."


    Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he could not sacrifice the ancestral tower for the time being. Even the Honghuang Tianlu might not be able to suppress it. If this agreement was passed, it would be good for him to help him kill the enemy. Moreover, when he listed it to repair itself, his cultivation was also growing. Maybe when the restoration was successful, his cultivation was strong enough to be mastered.


    "Well, but don''t play with your heart, or I will suppress you at all costs."


    Chu Chen threatened, the spirit no longer speak, completely silent, Chu Chen tried to wake up, but the other side did not respond, seems to fall into a deep sleep.


    Chu Chen a black line, this is what agreement, also said to help him, the result is now no response, if really in danger, if so, it is useless.


    Chu Chen is helpless. He thought he had found the baby, but now it doesn''t look so good. He can only pray that at the critical moment, the ancestor tower can help himself several times.


    Of course, the ultimate goal of Chu Chen is to completely subdue it. If you master the ancestral tower and have no fear in the face of the ancient ten evils, if you can suppress it once, you can suppress it for the second time.


    For the time being, regardless of the ancestral tower, Chu Chen scattered his soul knowledge and went deep into the spirit house. Now that his cultivation has reached the tianwu realm, he can understand the secret text of the dragon bone. This is something that makes Tianluo saints moved by it, and I don''t know what kind of cultivation profound meaning it contains.


    Chu Chen repressed his surging heart, and his soul consciousness instantly entered the lingfu. The mysterious keel was shrouded in scattered fragments of the law, dotted like stars. It seemed disorderly, but the track could be found. It was mysterious and unpredictable.


    After crossing the fragments of the law, the soul consciousness immediately fell into the keel, and the strange dragon bone Rune appeared.


    Before the tianwu realm, Chu Chen tried to decipher these runes, but he couldn''t master them. Now that his accomplishments have been achieved, he should be able to try them.


    As the soul consciousness penetrated into it, the secret text imprinted on the keel was instantly melted by Chu Chen and turned into strange runes, which melted into the body of Chu Chen, and immediately a stream of information appeared in his mind.


    "Dragon rule!" Chu Chen''s eyes show a trace of horror. The secret text of the dragon''s keel contains the complete law of the dragon. It comes from the ancient dragon family and is left by the peak power of the dragon family. There are few complete laws in this world. Even fanhuang, Huoqi and Kunpeng are from the famous demon clan, but they have not inherited the law, but just the general blood inheritance.


    The inheritance of the law contains the people who left behind, their understanding of the cultivation of martial arts, and the inheritance of the orthodoxy into the holy martial realm, which is of great significance to future generations.


    Chu Chen''s breath is dignified. If he understands the Dragon law, it will undoubtedly be of great help to the current cultivation. When he enters the holy martial realm, he also has a unique advantage. Even if he understands the Dragon law in tianwu realm, he will first understand the law, and after reaching the Holy martial state, he will master it. Then, perhaps, he can master the double law, or even three dharmas Then, it is much more terrible than the mirror old man of Shuiling nationality.


    Chu Chen immediately sat cross legged and understood the Dragon law. He was enveloped in a vast atmosphere. In nothingness, there were mysterious forces interwoven. This is the power of the law derived from the Dragon law. It moves all the forces of the heaven and covers the cage of Chu Chen to help him sink into a state of selflessness and understand the Dragon law without any distractions.


    Blink of an eye, eight days later, Chu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, a divine awn, burst out in his eyes, if materialized, penetrating into nothingness, one eye for thousands of years.


    Boom!!!


    When Chu Chen stepped out, his momentum broke out and his accomplishments reached the four levels of heaven and martial arts. At this step, he fell into the void, suddenly, with a strong and horizontal air. If the sword was sharp, it was as thick as a mountain. He suddenly broke the space, and countless cracks appeared like ice blocks, which were devoured.


    "Seven steps against the dragon, the second step!"


    Chu Chen is a step out, vertical and horizontal dozens of Zhang, the void completely collapsed, the earth cracked, the wind howling, yellow sand rolling, posture, like the peerless God of war, the world incomparable."Seven steps against the dragon, the third step


    Chu Chen is a step out, this step, as if through the space, step into the space-time vortex, heaven and earth riot, in Chu Chen, out of a storm, strangle everything involved, the whole person, like a sword, standing in the sky, bright, dazzling.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Chen did not stop his body. The fourth step immediately stepped out. His body, like a sword, suddenly moved. In an instant, countless shadows appeared. In a few hundred feet away, it became a Jedi. There was a thunderbolt like riot. If thousands of troops stepped across the sky, the universe collapsed.


    "Step five


    A roar, like the roar of a dragon, spreads across thousands of miles of red land, just like the end of the world. The power of this step, like the magic power of magic, has evolved into an extremely mysterious track, mysterious and unpredictable, kicking away the vast blue sky with one foot, you can see the sun and moon open.


    Step 6


    Chu Chen directly stepped out of the loess land and landed his big foot on another land of gods. The mountains collapsed and whirled around the whole floating land. Suddenly, the God''s trial and the law enforcement officers of the ancient city felt a tremendous pressure. It seemed that someone stepped on them with their feet, and their internal organs were all broken.


    "Boy, if you step down again, my God''s trial will be broken."


    A voice suddenly came, and Chu Chen stopped the seventh step he was about to take. He said with a smile: "master of Wuji Pavilion, it''s my fault that I didn''t hold back. I want to try my power. Thank you for breaking through the four levels of heaven and martial arts in God''s test. I have something important to do first."


    With that, Chu Chen tore open the space, summoned the Honghuang Tianlu, resisted the force of rolling space, and immediately plundered toward the whole world.

 C1319

    "Tianwu state, four heaven, this demon..."


    In the boundless and remote Xuanyuan continent, the Holy Land and God Pavilion, Qin Wuji looks shocked. However, on the eighth day, Chu Chen''s cultivation went further and broke through the four heavens of tianwu realm. In those years, he worked hard for several years to break through the one heaven. It was really more exasperating than others.


    With the help of Honghuang Tianlu, Chu Chen stepped into the world in an instant, and went straight to a place, Jiulong holy mountain!


    The secret text of the Dragon skeleton has now been fully refined by Chu Chen. He has obtained the Dragon fighting skills, seven steps against the dragon, and at the same time, he has obtained the Dragon rule. It is of great help when attacking the holy martial realm. It is also the key to breaking through the shackles of the rumors.


    Now Chu Chen is just understanding, and can only be used when it comes to the impact of Shengwu.


    With seven steps against the dragon and a bronze warship, Chu Chen has a certain confidence in himself when he takes the four heaven cultivation in the present tianwu realm and makes a trip to the holy mountain in Jiulong.


    If the rain Han, purple spirit less than a hair, no matter who, even if the nine days of the supreme, he vowed, will also be broken to pieces.


    For her, kill a dark day and earth, blood flow into a river, what''s the matter!!!


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of the ten day period, the eyes of thousands of Ancient States and hundreds of millions of monks all focused on the holy mountain of Jiulong. Not long ago, all kinds of things happened in the wild divine realm had already spread all over the world during the ten days. People can probably guess who kidnapped Yuhan and Ziling.


    Chu Chen killed so many demon geniuses in the wild divine realm, such as fanhuang, Huoqi, Jinshi, Kunpeng prince, Dixie, etc. there is no doubt that these demon clans must want revenge, but they are afraid of the tianjimen and dare not come to the truth. They use despicable means to coerce Chu Chen''s loved ones and force them to go to Jiulong holy mountain.


    And, only one person.


    Now, the holy mountain of Kowloon is afraid that an ambush has already been set up. Only when Chu Chen arrives alone, can he be killed.


    Everyone is waiting to see if Chu Chen dares to show up alone.


    Many people infer that in this situation, if he goes alone, he will die, and Chu Chen will not be blind. He may ask tianjizi to help him. In the worst case, he will also invite several other zhenzhuan disciples to go with him. However, under such a remarkable situation, Chu Chen arrived at Jiulong holy mountain alone.


    When the news came out, the world was shocked.


    Knowing that there was a way to die, he went alone without any help. Chu Chen''s action was unexpected, which made people admire his courage and courage.


    To go to the meeting alone, to be an ordinary person, how can I not have this courage.


    At this time, in front of Chu Chen, the earth, suddenly appeared nine huge peaks, such as a cold sword, straight into the sky, with a bit of fierce meaning.


    The nine peaks are connected to each other, just like the nine stars. They are all over the place. They are in a mysterious layout. The valleys are connected. There is a strong wind whistling out, which sets off dust all over the sky. Chu Chen''s eyes are slightly narrowed, but his eyes are not moving.


    Boom!!


    As soon as he stepped forward, Chu Chen directly stepped into the holy mountain of Jiulong. A storm of Yuan Li condensation swept out from his feet. However, in this moment, it seemed to trigger some kind of array. Nine mountains, like Canglong, roared and roared, suddenly attacked the nine roads with no one to kill.


    "Sword!" Chu Chen burst out a drink, like a thunder like voice, suddenly burst open, immediately congealed in the body of the sword Qi, roared to meet the nine murderous Qi, immediately the terrible explosion sound came out, the world trembled.


    "It''s not enough if you want to ambush me with such means." Chu Chen arrogant said, the body suddenly jumped, directly flew up a thousand feet high mountain, the earth at the foot.


    "Well, a bit of means, worthy of the ninth son of heaven!" Soon after Chu Chen fell, a voice came from nothingness, and a man with a face covered with mist slowly emerged.


    "Hide your head and shrink your tail. You want to kill me, but you don''t even dare to face me." Eyes staring at the person who appears, Chu Chen sneers at the way.


    "You, a dying man, let you see what you really look like." The mist suddenly dispersed, and the other side''s face clearly emerged. This is an old man, exuding a sense of terror. At first glance, he is an elder.


    "Come on, what demon clan, I will not kill nobody!" Chu Chen said coldly and haughtily, with both hands on his back, and a powerful and domineering spirit rose from the sky.


    "The golden lion." The old man''s cold spit, suddenly burst out of a violent gas, vaguely as if there was an extremely powerful lion, out of its body.


    "You people, in the strange land of fire, are the first to provoke me, and have the face to revenge, disgraceful!" Chu Chen cold drink a, in the face of the Golden Lion patriarch of the old strong gas, but do not move.


    "Less nonsense, you killed the only blood inheritor of the Golden Lion clan, the golden lion. Today, you must be dismembered and buried with him."


    "Tell me first, Yuhan, where is the purple spirit?" Chu Chen''s threat to the elders of the Golden Lion clan is not in the least of his eyes. What he cares about at the moment is whether the two women are safe or not. Compared with this, nothing matters.


    "Where they are seems to have nothing to do with you. You''d better care whether you can survive or not." The elder of the Golden Lion clan gave a sneer. If he could capture Chu Chen alive and spoil the two beautiful women face to face, he would surely let them live worse than death, so as to relieve the hatred of the Golden Lion for being killed."Tell me, where are they!" Chu Chen suddenly burst into a drink, and endless murders burst out. The air suddenly dropped to the freezing point, covering the holy mountain of Jiulong, covering thousands of miles. All the elders of the Golden Lion clan were shocked.


    The meaning of killing, which is contained in Chu Chen''s body, seems to have to pierce the heaven and earth.


    It is said that when fighting in the city of ten thousand nationalities, Chu Chen''s cultivation has not yet broken through the tianwu realm. However, he is in the wild divine realm, but he has the ability to kill Golden Lions and even fanhuang, which indicates that his cultivation was right after he broke through the tianwu realm. However, even if he was in tianwu state, the breath of the outbreak does not seem to have just broken through. The elder of Jinshi nationality has a feeling that Chu Chen appears In the cultivation, it will not be lower than the triple heaven of tianwu realm.


    It was just a few months. Chu Chen broke through tianwu state in one breath, which was not lower than the triple heaven of tianwu state. It was called a monster. Of course, this was just the judgment of the elder of Jinshi clan. He couldn''t see how Chu Chen was doing now.


    "If you don''t say it, you''ll die!"


    Chu Chen splits out directly with one hand, and the incomparable golden sword Qi cuts out. He breaks the space like a bean curd and goes straight to the Golden Lion clan leader laoluo.


    When the lion was angry, the elder of the Golden Lion clan roared up to the sky and swept out with his big hands, which collided fiercely with the golden sword spirit in the air.


    Boom!!!


    With a bang, I saw the Golden Lion clan elder''s body crazy back out, there was blood on his palm, his eyes couldn''t believe looking at Chu Chen, full of shock.

 C1320

    "Tianwujing four heaven!"


    Even he could not believe a few words, and his body was shaking unconsciously. Tianwu state is four levels of heaven, which is the same as him. As an elder of the Golden Lion family, he has been practicing hard all his life. Now he is overtaken by a younger generation.


    "It''s a good training speed against the sky. No wonder he can kill Golden Lion and fanhuang." Up to now, the elders of the Golden Lion clan have no idea.


    At this time, at the other eight peaks of Jiulong holy mountain, there was a figure hiding in nothingness with only one pair of eyes. They came from different demon clans to kill Chu Chen. At this time, they were shocked to see the strength of the battle between Chu Chen and the elder of the Golden Lion clan.


    Tianwujing four heaven!!


    Today, on the spot, a total of nine big demon clan elders, this cultivation, and a few of them almost equal.


    "You must kill this boy. If you fail, you will surely die yourself."


    They know clearly, with Chu Chen''s talent, give him enough time, how terrible it would be to grow up.


    "We can''t delay. We can''t do it. Otherwise, the elders of the Golden Lion clan may not be able to resist it!"


    A voice rang out from a holy mountain. With the fall of the voice, eight dazzling lights suddenly rushed to the holy mountain where Chu Chen was.


    "Are you all here?" Feeling the strong and horizontal waves coming from the air, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly coagulate, a total of eight breath, representing eight people, plus the Golden Lion clan elders, a total of nine people.


    "In order to kill me, it''s really a big deal to send out nine powerful people in tianwu area. Since you want to kill me, all of you are going to die today!" Chu Chen''s eyes, suddenly turned into a deep like dark forest color, revealing the ruthless cold of death, vaguely visible sword Qi.


    "Kill!" When the ruthless voice falls, Chu Chen steps forward and flies toward the elder of the Golden Lion clan with lightning speed. Before the other eight people come, he will kill the elder of the Golden Lion clan in order to reduce the threat.


    "If you want to kill me, you are a little tender!" In the face of Chu Chen''s fierce killing, the elder of the Golden Lion family smiles coldly and waves his hand to form a Dharma seal, which is the "fearless lion seal". The golden lion''s supreme unique skill can only be seen in this palm print, where a huge lion roars incessantly and rushes towards Chu Chen.


    "Sky shaking seal!" Chu Chen gave a big drink and also used a seal to teach the master Mingjing the most powerful of the three types of seal. He had the power of turning the sky and swept away the seal. Suddenly, he collided with the fearless lion seal with a roar. The holy mountain of Kowloon trembled violently, and the fearless lion seal and the sky shaking seal were annihilated in the air at the same time.


    Both of them stepped back at the same time. However, Chu Chen''s physical body was much stronger than the other. With the powerful supply of ten military veins, he quickly adjusted his state at the moment of retrogression, and then rushed up again.


    This time, Chu Chen used the original combat skills obtained in the Wanyao nest. Although the original combat skills were primitive, they were all the ancient martial arts developed by the demon clan. They seemed simple and rough, but contained the track of heaven and earth, with great lethality and incomparable mystery.


    Even some primitive combat skills are created according to the law of all things. The use of each move even touches the great power of heaven and earth.


    Chu Chen''s seven steps against the dragon after understanding the secret text of the dragon''s skeleton is the existence of terror in the original combat techniques. Stepping out with one foot, the mountains burst and the nine clouds tremble. This is the subtlety of the original combat skills. With the help of the physical foundation, Chu Chen can play a combat force beyond imagination.


    At this time, although Chu Chen''s original combat skill was not the same level as the seven steps against the dragon, it was also left by the demon clan''s power. The elder of the Golden Lion clan didn''t pay attention to it. However, when this move was attacked and killed, an extreme danger rose from the bottom of his heart. He realized that Chu Chen''s move was not simple. It was very similar to the original combat skill, the oldest Bo Tian skill.


    "Fearless lion seal!" The elder of the Golden Lion clan decisively displays his clan''s highest martial arts unique skill. As long as he resists the move of Chu Chen, the other eight demon clan elders will kill him, and Chu Chen will die.


    However, since Chu Chen dared to make a move, he naturally calculated everything, including when the eight people would be killed, and how soon he had to kill the Golden Lion clan elder. The powerful soul power brings not only alchemy, but also the soul consciousness, which undoubtedly increases Chu Chen''s ability to control the situation.


    Boom!!!


    Chu Chen''s original combat skills directly broke the fearless lion seal. From this, we can see that the original combat skill of this move is more powerful than the single sky shaking seal. However, there are also some luck in it. At the beginning, the elder of the Golden Lion clan was somewhat careless, which was also one of the factors that caused the fearless lion seal to be broken.


    Boom!!!


    The palm fell firmly on the chest of the Golden Lion clan elder, and a mouthful of blood gushed out immediately. Chu Chen''s eyes were awe inspiring. The palm failed to kill the elder of the Golden Lion family. In the other side, there was a strong blood of the golden lion, which weakened the lethality of the original combat skills.


    "The power of blood is really wonderful." Chu Chen says in his heart that the demon friars inherit by blood. The different strength of blood and the difference of strength and weakness have a great influence on the monks themselves. The most fundamental thing is to change the physical body. Some of them can even enhance their physical strength to a completely different world. This is also a lot of Terran warriors who want to get some rare blood even if they pay the cost of their lives Pulse, in order to temper yourself."Killing swordsmanship!"


    Without a move, Chu Chen decisively took out the black sword. In an instant, the invincible black sword split the Golden Lion clan elder from the top of his head, splashing blood into the void. With the sword drawn out, the body of the Golden Lion clan elder was split into two, and his soul was chopped.


    At the same time, in the Golden Lion clan, the elder''s soul bead exploded with a bang, which also means that when the elder is dead, the face of the ancestor of the Golden Lion clan suddenly sinks down, and the whole person falls into stagnation.


    "The elder of the nine demon clans joined hands to ambush, but they couldn''t kill Chu Chen. In the ten days since his disappearance, is there any breakthrough? If we fail this time, it will not be so easy to kill Chu Chen. "


    The Golden Lion ancestor looked gloomy, missed the opportunity, and Chu Chen''s rise was irresistible. He had to consider whether to stop or not, or the whole family would be destroyed in the future.


    After killing the elder of the Golden Lion clan, Chu Chen grabs the ring and quickly scrapes it. He throws all the magic weapons to the ancestral tower. Chu Chen knows very well that killing the elder of the Golden Lion clan doesn''t mean anything. There are eight other people. Some of them are far from being able to deal with. They may want to use the ancestral tower. So we should feed it first.


    Golden Lion elder killed!


    Eight people arrived here, their eyes suddenly fixed. In such a short time, Chu Chen actually killed the Golden Lion clan elder. Before they came, this guy controlled the situation. It was very good.

 C1321

    "That''s the end of it. You won''t have any chance. Be smart and take it."


    They are sure that Chu Chen came alone and that he could not live without him. Therefore, there is no need to worry about being identified.


    "Huoqi, Qinglang, shetian, Kunpeng, Shenying, jincanzu, Lixie, baoxiong!"


    Chu Chen, coldly glanced at eight people, from left to right, glanced at each other''s identity, one by one. These eight demon families, the birth of genius, such as Huoqi, Huoqi, Qinglang fanhuang, and so on Whether in the demon emperor building, or in the wild God domain, all died in the hands of Chu Chen.


    Now, they all come to revenge, plus the dead Golden Lion clan elder, a total of nine demon clans, all have a grudge with Chu Chen.


    And this is also consistent with the inference of Chu Chen ten days ago. Knowing that he is the ninth son of heaven, he dares to attack. The only ones who dare to take this risk are the demon clans behind those talents killed. Only such hatred is enough to make them take the risk and seize Yuhan and Ziling to blackmail Chu Chen.


    In the course of this layout, the nine demon clans also worried about whether Chu Chen would ask tianjizi to do it. Therefore, the ancestors of the nine demon clans, who did not do it in person, were sent by elders.


    1¡¢ If Chu Chen comes alone, he can be killed by nine elders.


    2¡¢ Even if you bring tianjizi, anyway, the old ancestor didn''t come. The nine elders would kill Yuhan and Ziling. Even if tianjizi was angry, he would at most take the nine elders to blame. At that time, the nine demon clan ancestors would be able to wipe out their families and wipe out the blame.


    It can be said that this is a dead reckoning. But now, only Chu Chen is here. These elders don''t have to worry about anything. Chu Chen is not just playing with them. The time, the place and the people are in harmony. Chu Chen doesn''t occupy any of them.


    Chu Chen points out their identities one by one. The eight elders look different. With a fierce look, they can see through their origins. However, they are only slightly surprised. All the eight people have not hidden. All the outbreak is their own flavor. Chu Chen killed their descendants and matched the breath one by one. It''s no big deal. Anyway, he is the only one now When the knife goes to the meeting, how can he see through it.


    "Since you know where we came from, you should also recognize the reality. With your own efforts, you must die and be captured with your bare hands. This is your only choice." The elder of Huoqi nationality opens his mouth and wears a flaming red robe. If the flame burns, his accomplishments reach more than five levels of heaven in tianwu state.


    "Let me be captured with my hands tied?" Chu Chen hears speech in the heart sneer, the other side says so, but not direct opponent, just want to let him subdue, convenient later coerce to ask his body''s treasure, once killed directly, can have nothing, just, he Chu Chen, how ever want others to surrender? Today, I''m here to save Yuhan and Ziling. It''s impossible.


    In the heart so thinks, Chu Chen, the mouth actually did not reveal a bit.


    "Let me be caught with my hands tied. Let''s put rain culvert first, purple spirit."


    Chu Chen stands in front of eight people and says with cold eyes.


    "Take the initiative to explain the secret text of the keel. I''ll let one go. Tell me the whereabouts of the ancient book of Hentian, and I will release another one. " Another one spoke. There was an old man in green robe. On his forehead, there was a vertical mark. This man, an elder of the green Wolf clan, came to avenge the Brahman famine. In terms of his anger and his desire to kill Chu Chen, he was much stronger than anyone present.


    Fanhuang is the body of the wolf God, which opens the eyes of the wolf God. Its future will be unimaginable glory. Even now, it is the third place in the list of destiny, which shows how evil its talent is. But now, it is killed by Chu Chen, and the future of Qinglang clan is equal to being strangled by Chu Chen. This kind of anger, not three eyes two eyes can express, is not casually killed Chu Chen can vent. Therefore, the elder of the green Wolf clan wanted to drain all the treasures on Chu Chen. The first thing to bear the brunt was the dragon bone secret text and the ancient Hentian Scripture.


    "You let the rain culvert go, Ziling. I will give it to you. "


    Chu Chen looks calm. What he wants now is to ensure the safety of the two women. As long as he sees them and brings them into the world, he can escape with ease. If he can''t see them, he can''t control the situation and be controlled by others.


    "You are not qualified to discuss the conditions with us now. If you don''t want the two girls to die, do as I ask. Otherwise, the two girls will be killed and you will have no way to live." The elder of the green Wolf clan scolded him coldly. He didn''t pay attention to Chu Chen at all. He wanted to force him.


    "Not qualified to talk about conditions?" Chu Chen''s eyes slightly squint, suddenly step forward, toward eight people, this sudden move, let eight people look suddenly changed.


    "You go further, die!" The elder of the green Wolf clan scolded coldly, trying to frighten Chu Chen.


    "The secret text of the dragon bone has been understood by me. If you want to get it, kill me. As for the ancient Scripture of Hentian, if you don''t say I don''t have it, you think you will give it to you and let me be arrested, idiot!" Chu Chen spit out coldly, his eyes full of scorn, as if looking at beggars looking at eight people, look contemptuous to the extreme, the pace does not stop a bit, very firm to take the second step, will be the threat of the green Wolf clan elder, a step broken.


    Chu Chen, how could he be ordered by the other party? What he said just now was just a trial. The other party really thought he was afraid and had a controlling attitude. Chu Chen only felt sick after seeing it.Chu Chen''s attitude before and after the big turn, let eight people unexpectedly did not react to come over, just a little bit compromise, now, is even not afraid of threats, they take the initiative to come.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. Since you understand me, I will kill you and extract your memory!" The elder of the Qinglang clan fell down with a cold voice. The right hand of the ancient characters of gods covered the sky and crushed the Chu Chen. The mysterious ancient Chinese characters burst out and collapsed the space, as if it was too heavy to bear.


    This is the ancient word "God''s palm". That word is condensed from martial arts practitioners'' understanding of martial arts and contains mysterious and unpredictable power.


    "Tianwu is a six fold heaven." Chu Chen''s heart is shocked. The strength of the elder of the green Wolf clan is the sixth heaven in tianwu state, which is two times higher than he is.


    "Wild demon code!" Chu Chen burst a drink, the majestic spirit of the gas broke out, forming a terrifying force of the barbarian demon, a fist toward the ancient Chinese character God palm.


    The wild demon formula is copied from the immortal coffin. It has mysterious and powerful killing power. It can kill the opponent easily when fighting over the level. Although only one third of it is mastered, its power is great. At this time, the palm of your hand collides with the spirit palm of the ancient Chinese character. The powerful force of the demon smashes the ancient Chinese character and cracks it in the air like ice Yes.

 C1322

    "What kind of power is this? The power of burning the sky possessed by zhantian martial arts? No, it''s not


    The elder of the green Wolf clan suddenly stepped back three steps. He looked at Chu Chen in horror. He clearly felt the powerful spirit of the spirit. Chu Chen, who was not a member of the demon family, could not be so powerful and powerful as the heaven and earth.


    In Najie, the ancestral pagoda is shining slightly.


    "Familiar breath, boy, what skill are you practicing?"


    Chu Chen''s face moved. This is the voice of the spirit of the ancestral tower. It''s rare that he woke up and made a sound himself. But now he has no time to explain to the ancestor tower.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Wait a moment. I guess I''ll use your strength to help me kill people. I''ll play as strong as I can. When I solve the current problems, I''ll tell you later that you can''t play games with me."


    Chu Chen decisively said a word, although the small tower responded to a good, but Chu Chen''s heart is still not a bottom, who knows whether the ancestor tower is faithful to the chengso, even if the hand, specific how powerful, Chu Chen himself does not know.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen didn''t have time to hesitate. In the moment of hesitation of the elder of the green Wolf clan, he killed him decisively, and his hand was the power of emptiness. Although asking the heaven only taught one form, this kind of emptiness was extremely terrible. It was imprisoned in ten directions and all things were silent.


    "Wolf howls in September!" The elder of the green Wolf clan let out a wolf''s roar, which was the soul of his green Wolf, which directly broke through the power of extinction and trampled on Chu Chen.


    "Broken!" Chu Chen waved his fist and smashed it hard. He ran into the wolf, but saw the wolf stretched out his paw and patted it toward Chu Chen''s face.


    "Cha" sharp claws brush face, in Chu Chen''s face, leaving a bloodstain.


    "Out!" In his eyes, a cold air burst out, and Chu Chen was inspired to fight. The power of burning the sky swept out and killed the green Wolf directly.


    "Do it!" But at this time, the other seven people work together to directly break the emptiness of Chu Chen and kill them at the same time.


    This is almost a sweeping force in the tianwu realm, which can not be resisted by Chu Chen. In addition to the elder of the green Wolf family, there are four people who have more accomplishments than the four heaven of tianwu realm, which are respectively around the five and six heaven of tianwu realm. As for the other three, they are the same as Chu Chen. They are the same as Chu Chen. They are all equal to themselves. The other five are all in the tianwu realm, five Heaven, six heaven.


    Chu Chen, even if he goes against the heaven again and only talks about his accomplishments, he can''t be a team of eight opponents. Even if one of them, liuchongtian of tianwu state, wants to kill him, it is extremely difficult for him.


    "Nine fire holy method!"


    After chuchen exterminated the wolf, he decisively displayed his magic power in the face of the other seven people who had been killed. At this time, he could not resist the general three types of seal and the original combat skills. At this time, he could not resist. The nine beams of light from the sky, just like the nine suns and the moon, sprinkled the bright light and trapped all the eight people.


    "Eight gods and demons!"


    Almost instantaneously, Chu Chen displayed eight gods and Demons again. The breath of terror rose from the cloud of demons. He saw an extremely tall shadow of gods and demons. He crossed the long river of history and came from the ancient times of flood and famine. He raised his hands and raised his feet, and shattered the nine sky star river.


    After this God and devil stepped out, one after another, another came out!


    Then, the third God and devil stepped out!


    The whole holy mountain in Kowloon is filled with a very depressing atmosphere, and the magic clouds are rolling!!


    Now, the eight gods and demons have been cultivated by Chu Chen and become more powerful. The three gods and Demons resist three people respectively. In addition to trapping all the people, the power of Jiuyan Shengfa also resisted one person. Even so, there were four other people killed at this moment.


    Chu Chen summoned the bronze warship decisively. With a loud bang, a hundred Zhang old warship suddenly appeared on the holy mountain, collapsing the ancient sky and breaking up the space. The terror pressure made the eight people feel a heavy burden from their hearts. It seems that there is a peerless God of war coming to the world, which makes them gasp for breath.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    Chu Chen burst into a drink and drove a bronze warship and violently smashed at the four killed people. Among them, the elder of the Qinglang clan, the elder of the Huoqi clan, and the elder of the Kunpeng nationality, all of them reached the level of the sixth heaven of the tianwu realm, and one of them was the elder of the Lixie clan. The four of them had the strongest cultivation and were not trapped by the eight gods and Demons and the nine burning holy Dharma, Kill first.


    At this time, Rao is four people. Facing the bronze warship, it also shows a trace of fright. The 100 Zhang warship is full of mysterious runes, giving people a kind of oppression.


    Chu Chen ignited ten military veins, with the power of burning the sky, infinitely supported the bronze warship, making it emit an ancient flavor. It was very rough and violent, but it was the most effective. After all, bronze warships were not weapons, so they could only do so.


    "I''ll try it!" The Kunpeng elder strides out of the void step by step, reaches out his big hand, and takes it to the bronze warship. He wants to bear it directly with great strength. However, when he touches him, his face suddenly changes.


    "Click!" The palm of the hand was crushed by the bronze warship, and the joints were broken. Then, the whole arm was crushed and burst, and the flesh and blood were flying."Come back!" The eldest brother of the green Wolf clan drank it with a look in his eyes. The elder of the Kunpeng clan withdrew decisively. However, he lost one arm. Just after he landed, Chu Chen took control of the bronze warship and swung it again, like a sky, oppressing people. Once hit, it would directly turn into a pool of flesh and mud.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t break this warship!" This time, it was the elder of the green Wolf clan who took out a sword and chopped it on the warship.


    However, there was only one trace and no crack. The hardness of the bronze warship was unexpected.


    "This is It was made of fire bronze in Yuan Dynasty. " The elder of the green Wolf clan took a look at the long sword in his hand. There were countless cracks on the sword, but the bronze warship was not broken. Even the excellent sword in his hand was shaken and cracked. At this time, there was a sound of crackle, and the sword was broken completely.


    Yuan fire bronze is an extremely scarce material. Even if it is only a little bit, it is also of great value. Now, the Baizhang warship under Chu Chen''s command is made of yuanhuo bronze. What a huge amount of yuanhuo bronze is needed to make people gasp.


    After the elder of the green Wolf clan said this, the elder of Kunpeng, the elder of Huoqi and the elder of Lixie clan were shocked. They all knew what it meant. Not to mention how powerful the warship made of Yuan fire bronze was, it could be sold at an unimaginable high price by splitting it up and selling it at an auction house.

 C1323

    Boom!!!


    Suddenly a burst of sound, interrupted several people''s mind plan, let it return to reality, see Chu Chen control bronze warship, hit again.


    "Back!" With a big drink, the four elders of the demon clan flew out at the same time. The bronze warship hit the place where the four people were just now, shaking the holy mountain. The ground was directly sunken and the riprap pierced through the air.


    "Although this warship can''t be broken, but as long as we don''t collide head-on, we can''t do anything. Let''s play our speed and try to kill Chu Chen!" The chief of the green Wolf clan gave a resolute command, and the other three nodded at the same time. Then they used their own magical powers to avoid the bombardment of bronze warships, and then used their speed to kill Chu Chen.


    "No, bronze warships are not weapons and can''t kill the enemy effectively, although no one can break them."


    With a cold glance, Chu Chen found that the other four people who were trapped and killed by the eight gods and Demons and the two magic powers of Jiuyan Shengfa would soon break out of the encirclement. By then, the eight people would get together again, and the bronze warship would be hard to resist.


    Between the electric light and flint, Chu Chen has made a decision!


    "Tower, help me!" The soul and consciousness communicated with Najie and roared decisively.


    "I''ve only recovered a little, and I can''t really help you kill the enemy."


    The voice of the ancestral tower spreads out, let Chu Chen Mou son suddenly a congealing, the most worried thing or happened, the key moment lost the chain.


    "You don''t have to help me kill them. You just need to help me suppress them. You are a pagoda. It''s not difficult for you to suppress several monks in tianwu realm." Chu Chen quickly said, to his time is not so much, if you delay for a while, the situation will be extremely adverse to themselves.


    However, after this sentence, chuchen''s face immediately changed, and Chu Chen''s face changed. Even if the ancestral tower could not help him crush the enemy, it was OK to suppress it, but the original tower was completely silent. What can we expect.


    If you had known this, you should not have placed a glimmer of hope on it. After all, the ancestral tower has not been fully recovered. Now it is extremely unstable and often falls into a deep sleep.


    "I can''t count on it. I''ll do it myself." When Chu Chen controls the bronze warship, before the other four demon clan elders break through the two magic powers, it is better to kill one or two people including Kunpeng elder, so as to reduce the pressure a lot.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s more difficult to act.


    Kunpeng elder, Huoqi elder, Qinglang elder and Lixie elder have the lowest accomplishments. They are all five levels of heaven and martial arts. If you want to kill, it is extremely difficult. Unless you separate the other three people and create a certain time for yourself, you should kill one person first and come one by one.


    Chu Chen put his eyes on the elder of Lixie clan. This man has the lowest level of cultivation. To kill him, he must be killed first.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen immediately took action to control the bronze warship, and rushed directly to Zheng at a high speed.


    Kunpeng, Huoqi and Qinglang, the three big demon clan elders, rushed away and separated the elder from the evil clan at an extremely accurate time. At this moment, Chu Chen abandoned the bronze warship and killed the Lixie elder alone.


    With the operation of the savage demon formula, the terrifying force of the barbarian demon erupted on Chu Chen, mixed with the soaring sword Qi of Ling Tian, which almost tore the sky apart and shocked nine heaven and ten places.


    The elder of Lixie clan turned into a circle in the air with one hand, and a powerful hole appeared immediately. It was a terrible storm that swept towards Chu Chen.


    Li Xie clan, proficient in the art of ghosts, good at moving space.


    "I''m like a sword, and I''ll go on forever!"


    Chu Chen did not dodge at all, directly stepped into the storm.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" The elder of Lixie clan gave a sneer. The boy, the four heaven of tianwu Kingdom, dared not to escape. He stepped into the void whirlpool he arranged. How could he die.


    Boom!!!


    When Chu Chen stepped into the void whirlpool, suddenly a burst sound came out. The space split at a speed visible to the naked eye, and spread out without squatting. However, where there was a crack, it was a little broken, and the void vortex was rapidly disappearing.


    At the same time, an extreme danger spread to the elder of the exorcism clan. He felt the void shake fiercely, as if the God controlled the thunder. The frightening pressure made his soul tremble with him.


    "This is..." The elder of Lixie clan was shocked in his heart, but at this time, there was an explosion, and the void whirlpool burst out directly. A strong force rushed towards him, but he saw Chu Chen''s body, which was extremely strong in the air.


    "Seven steps against the dragon!" Chu Chen drank wildly. The second step was to step out of the void and smash the void directly. With one foot, it was like stepping into the six paths of reincarnation, and the sun and the moon were destroyed. The whole person was shining with golden light, just like a giant in the boundless land. He stood up to the heaven and showed his mighty spirit.


    In the eyes of the elder of Lixie clan, he finally showed the color of fear. Before that terrible shock, Chu Chen used one foot to destroy his empty whirlpool. Now, in this second step, the power of the explosion is more powerful, without any fancy. It is a rude foot that runs straight to his body.


    Chu Chen, with seven steps against the dragon, will trample the elder of Lixie clan to death. What a tyrannical and arrogant thing. For the elder of Lixie clan, besides shock, it is humiliation. Chu Chen, running straight to him with his feet, doesn''t pay attention to people. His heaven and martial arts realm is five fold heaven, which is not built.A cold hum, a crazy knife appeared, aimed at chuchen''s big feet, then split in the past, no matter how strong, no more than the body of the body, how sharp the sword.


    "Bang Ka


    The second step of the seven steps against the dragon that Chu Chen broke out, directly stepped on the long sword. Only a clear burst of sound was heard, without any hesitation. The long sword broke into pieces, and immediately a strong atmosphere enveloped it, drowning the leader of Lixie clan. In his incredible eyes, the seven steps of the reverse dragon directly smashed all the defenses and trampled on his chest, making him feel like Under the heavy pressure of the mountain, the internal organs were broken instantly, and then the bones were broken like dead trees because of the strong pressure.


    "Peng"


    in an instant, the whole person burst into a cloud of blood mist and died.


    Chu Chen, with seven steps against the dragon, strongly kills the elder of Lixie clan, and makes Kunpeng, Huoqi and Qinglang the elder of three demon clans. His eyes suddenly twinkle, but in an instant, Chu Chen avoids them and kills the elder of Lixie clan.


    "Damn it, die!" The three elders joined hands and made a move at the same time. The bronze warship was blown away and flew to kill Chu Chen.


    "Want to kill me with speed, wishful thinking!" Chu Chen decisively killed the other four people trapped by the two magic powers. The first thing he focused on was the elder of the same realm who was the same as his own cultivation. He stepped out seven steps against the dragon and shattered the void.


    A man trapped by Jiuyan Shengfa was about to break through the encirclement, but he suddenly felt the earth shaking and the earth shaking, as if there had been an earthquake. In a moment, a big foot like a mountain stepped in. Before he could see it clearly, he stepped out of the space and shook the mountains.


    This demon clan elder was directly hit, and like the elder of Lixie clan, he burst into a cloud of blood mist, leaving nothing behind.

 C1324

    After Chu Chen killed this man, Kunpeng, Qinglang and Huoqi, the three demon elders, killed at the same time and hit Chu Chen at one stroke.


    "Kill a man, you are not dead yourself!" The elder of the green Wolf clan said coldly. However, as soon as his voice fell, his look suddenly stagnated. There was no trace of blood flowing out of the body of Chu Chen who hit him. It was just a group of empty shadows.


    "Separation..." The three people murmured, and their eyes were filled with anger. Chu Chen played them, which was just a separate body. As for the real body, he had already killed the other three demon clan elders who were delayed by the eight gods and demons.


    Although the ShenTao skill has played a great role in breaking through the tianwu realm, it is not very useful after stepping into the tianwu realm. However, it can still play a role in confusing the opponent when facing the enemy. For example, when using the Shinto technique, Chu Chen kills the other three elders, uses seven steps against the dragon and directly steps out Four steps to three people.


    "It''s so rampant that you want to destroy the three of us with one foot?"


    The elder of the fierce bear clan roared and joined hands with the other two people to resist the foot at the same time.


    "My intention to kill is earth shaking!"


    Chu Chen roared up to the sky, and the endless force of the demon broke out. With the seven steps of the reverse dragon falling, the space was completely smashed.


    Boom!!!


    The shaking sound broke out, and three elders were seen flying out. At the same time, the three gods and Demons raised their hands to crush and kill one person from the void space.


    The pupils of the three suddenly shrank and tried their best to resist the gods and demons. But at this time, Chu Chen stepped out the fifth step, not aiming at one person, but stepping on three people at the same time, to kill them in one fell swoop!!!


    When the three were still fighting against the three gods and demons, they stepped forward seven steps against the dragon and killed them with a unique strike, which made them unable to resist. Their bodies suffered heavy damage at the same time. Later, they were trampled to death by Chu Chen, and the three people perished at the same time. Three groups of blood mist burst out in the air.


    The eyes of Kunpeng, Huoqi and Qinglang are as red as the eyes of the three elders. They are like eagles chasing chickens, but they can''t catch up with Chu Chen. In a short period of time, they were killed by five elders. In addition to the Golden Lion elders who died before, a total of six elders died in the hands of Chu Chen.


    The six men, with their highest accomplishments, reached the five levels of tianwu state, but they were not Chu Chen''s opponents. They were also killed by them. The terror of Chu Chen''s combat power made them feel extremely shocked. However, Chu Chen was doomed to die, but the price paid today was too high.


    At this time, the three people did not think too much, because after chuchen killed three elders, Kunpeng, Huoqi and Qinglang, they also attacked Chu Chen.


    This time, you can''t avoid it with Shinto. Chu Chen''s track is firmly locked, avoiding the fire Qi elder''s attack, Kunpeng elder''s attack and Qinglang elder''s attack, but they hit him at the same time.


    At any time, the blood splashes out of the throat, which makes the body tremble.


    But at this time, the voice of the ancestral tower came out from Najie: "I can''t help you kill them, but I can help you suppress them, but the time that can last is only three breaths. If you can''t kill them, I can''t do anything."


    The sound, like a blow to the head, wakes up Chu Chen and makes his eyes burst into a bright light. The ancestral tower finally reacts. But after listening to it, the light in Chu Chen''s eyes trembles again and can only suppress three breaths, which means that one person should be killed in one breath, three people, all of them are the six levels of heaven cultivation in the tianwu area. Killing one at a time is just fantastic What means should the three people use to resist a mere three rest time, the dead is his Chu Chen.


    "There''s no way back. Come on!"


    Chu Chen holds up the body, regardless of the serious injury, runs straight to three people to rush, wants to shorten the time, looks for a most suitable opportunity.


    "There is no way to die. You still have the courage to rush forward. You are the most arrogant warrior I have ever met!"


    The green Wolf clan said coldly that Chu Chen''s actions at this time, in the eyes of the three people, are undoubtedly seeking their own way to death, and this also means that he has no cards in Chu Chen, and now he is at the end of his strength and fighting to death.


    "I''ll send you to hell. When you die, I''ll have a taste of the two girls." The elder of the green Wolf clan, extremely shameless, said, showing the color of * * in his eyes.


    "Three old men, it''s you who really go to hell!" Chu Chen suddenly showed a cruel smile, mind hook good ancestor tower, but see the ancestor tower at this time, again no response.


    "This..." Chu Chen''s eyes widened directly, because the three elders of the demon clan had already killed him, and he was also in an impact posture. At this time, he was unable to avoid and even more unable to retreat.


    "I''m waiting for the best shot time for you, now it''s OK." The ancestral tower finally made a sound, that is, in a flash, it turned into a bright light and flew out from Najie.


    "No, he has his cards." The elder green Wolf was the first to find something bad. However, he couldn''t move for a moment. He was suppressed by a force of law. The fire Qi clan elder and Kun Peng elder were suppressed at the same time. The attack was also sprinkled by this light, and it was automatically killed. The terror was abnormal."Stinky boy, have you brought a saint?"


    Kunpeng elder roared.


    "Let us go, or I''ll kill those two girls now!"


    "You must die before he kills them." At the same time, Chu Chen took out his bow and condensed his power to burn the sky.


    Boom!!!


    The bronze warship fell down and watched helplessly. However, the three men could not escape. They could only rely on their own cultivation to resist, and all of them immediately spurted blood.


    Without saying a word, Chu Chen bent his bow and arched his arrow to burn the sky. He was so busy and concise that he shot it with a brush, and burst through the Kunpeng elder''s body with a whiff, making him explode into a bloody rain in the air.


    "Kill those two girls!" Huoqi roars, but as soon as his voice falls, he is pierced by the arrow of the divine awn, and his body explodes in the air. Now, only the elder of the green Wolf clan is alone. However, at this time, the three rest time flies by, and the time that the ancestor tower can suppress ends. When the light goes dark, he automatically returns to the Najie of Chu Chen.


    The elder of the green Wolf clan was stunned and immediately laughed wildly: "there is a time limit. Chu Chen, you are doomed to die!"


    "You''re the only one left. It''s not necessarily who kills who." Chu Chen aimed at the elder of the green Wolf clan, and still sent out the arrow. It was like a drill, penetrating the void, and going straight to the elder of Qinglang clan. However, he snorted coldly and waved it with his big hand. Yuan Li rolled and smashed the arrow of God''s awn. Then a ray of light came out from the palm of his hand, and a prison appeared in the palm.


    "Yuhan, Ziling!" Chu Chen Mou son a congealing, in the prison trapped, it is the two of them.

 C1325

    "You think I''m going to be one-on-one with you. I don''t have the spare time. I want them to live and die. I''ll only give you three rest time to think about it and not commit suicide. Then, these two beauties will die in front of you." The elder of the green Wolf clan said coldly.


    "Let them go!" She can kill the cold, but she can''t move.


    "Let it go? You don''t have the right to talk to me about the terms now, three! "


    The elder of the green Wolf clan began to count down and threatened Chu Chen.


    Inside the prison, Yu Han and Zi Ling can see Chu Chen, but he can''t penetrate the voice of his words. Tears flow from the corners of his eyes. In this scene, Chu Chen''s heart is like a knife. He must not let them have a trace of danger.


    "Two, make a quick decision!" The head of the green Wolf clan is always threatening.


    "You think you''re going to eat me?" Chu Chen suddenly opened his mouth, let the elder of the green Wolf clan look stagnant, and there is no card?


    Chu Chen''s body displays the artistic conception of time, and then opens up the world of creation. The wolf flies out like the wind and goes straight to Zhang cachong of the Qinglang clan. In terms of speed, Chu Chen can''t compare with the little wolf. It''s too fast. Although it''s not a flying monster, the explosive power of a moment makes the speed of the little wolf almost reach the extreme.


    "Kill!" The elder of the green Wolf clan Mou Zi congeals, decisively starts, wants to wipe out the rain Han, the purple spirit, but in this moment, a figure appears, suddenly attacks toward the green Wolf clan elder.


    "The martial arts of heaven and the realm of martial arts!"


    The elder of the green Wolf clan spat out in surprise. Chu Chen actually brought someone over. He didn''t find out. Until now, he began to show up. Turning around, I saw an old man of tianwu realm, who was killing himself. His breath was very strong. He was a strong man who had been in tianwu for many years.


    In the face of this sudden attack, the elder of the green Wolf clan can only give up killing Yuhan and Ziling. Once they continue to insist on starting, they will also be killed.


    "Master Tianqiu, I''ll give it to you first!" Chu Chen called out in the air.


    "Go and save them first. I''ll give them to you." Tianqiu responded, and the elder of the green Wolf clan immediately exploded together. At the same time, the little wolf also rushed up. He was extremely powerful, and his vigorous body directly threw himself on the elder of the green Wolf clan.


    Without saying a word, Chu Chen flew to the prison and summoned the black sword to chop it down. With a roar, the prison was broken.


    "Chu Chen!" Two women at the same time called a, pear with rain, people love.


    Chu Chen heart a warm, with the hand touched a rain culvert, purple Ling''s face: "now is not the time to speak, you first to the side and wait."


    "Well." Yuhan, purple Ling at the same time agreed, there is a green Wolf clan elder did not kill, must solve him first.


    Chu Chen takes a look at the battlefield, and Xiaolang and Tianqiu join hands, which is enough to make it difficult for the elder of the green Wolf clan to deal with it. But now what he wants is to solve the battle as soon as possible.


    The elder of the green Wolf clan was doomed to die when he stepped out seven steps against the dragon. He did not think that nine people joined hands, but failed to kill Chu Cen. Up to now, the success has fallen short.


    He thought that Chu Chen didn''t bring anyone here, so he didn''t rush to kill Yuhan and Ziling to torture Chu Chen. In the end, everyone died. He didn''t understand why he didn''t find out why Chu Chen had brought people here. Can''t he master the metaphysics of space? However, only the sage can open up space and own his own world. How did he do it?


    These questions are destined to be unknown to the elder of the green Wolf clan. Under the attack of two people and a beast, he will soon be seriously injured and spit blood.


    "Seven steps against the dragon!" Chu Chen stepped out of the terrible dragon fighting skills, a foot in the green Wolf clan elder body, let it bang a burst, died.


    At this point, all the nine elders were killed and the holy mountain in Kowloon was stained with blood. After the war, it was destined to cause a sensation in the whole world.


    "Master Tianqiu, please. Next, I''ll recover. There should be nothing wrong for the time being." Chu Chen is badly injured and needs to recover quickly.


    "Then I will go back to the world of creation." Tianqiu said, and immediately stepped into the world of nature with the little wolf. The vitality inside was extremely abundant. It was faster than practicing outside and was not disturbed.


    "Yuhan, Ziling, let''s get out of here first." Chu Chenchong''s two women said a word, and immediately took them to fly outside the holy mountain of Jiulong. However, at this moment, a sharp killing opportunity suddenly appeared in the void, and in a flash, they attacked and killed the three of Chu Chen.


    "Killing array, Jiulong holy mountain, is set up to kill the array!" Chu Chen''s eyes were cold. When he arrived here, he didn''t find the killing array. That is to say, the enemy set up the killing array specially considering that he would leave alive.


    "Who, knowing that I might leave alive, wanted to kill me?" Chu Chen searched his mind and found that although many people had offended him, especially the demon clan, if he was a demon clan, he could fight with the nine elders who had been killed. There was no need to hide the secret place secretly and arrange a killing array pit to kill me. By doing so, it showed that the other party could not show up, and even the possibility of revealing a little was not allowed to exist.


    "This man must be someone I know." Chu Chen heart secretly a Lin, he knew people want to kill him, this hidden danger is big.


    "Yuhan, Ziling, go with me!" Chu Chen, with two women, stepped into the bronze warship and rushed out.Rao is such a hard bronze warship that it is also shocked by the killing array and hanging. Chu Chen releases the power of burning the sky and supports it fiercely. Bai Yuhan and Yu Ziling see it without reservation. At the same time, he releases yuan force and makes concerted efforts with Chu Chen.


    In terms of talent and aptitude, the two girls are not bad. They can be regarded as geniuses. Although their accomplishments can not be compared with those of Chu Chen, they are not far away from the tianwu realm. Therefore, the yuan power transmitted at this time is not weak.


    Boom!!!


    The killing array is so powerful that it covers the holy mountain of Jiulong and strangles all objects. Even the bodies of the nine elders killed are destroyed at this time. In the end, the earth shakes and the holy mountain of Jiulong begins to collapse. This shows the power of the killing array.


    Chu Chen has enough reasons to believe that this killing array is not something that ordinary people can arrange. Even if Tianqiu old man, who has cultivated in the tianwu realm, is famous for the array in Xuanyuan, he is afraid that he can''t arrange such a terrible killing array. The person who makes the attack may be a saint.


    "No matter who it is, I will find you out!" In Chu Chen''s eyes, there was a flash of opportunity. Fortunately, although the bronze warship was greatly affected, it was not destroyed and finally left the holy mountain in Jiulong.


    Chu Chen arrived thousands of miles away in one breath and found a quiet place. He collected the bronze warships into the world of nature. Then he threw all the magic weapons that he got from killing the nine elders to the ancestral tower.


    After this battle, although the ancestral pagoda was used to trap people, it eventually played a great role and became the key to killing the elders of the green Wolf clan. It may continue to play a role in the future. Naturally, Chu Chen would not lose the original tower. Only when it restored itself could it play a more powerful role.

 C1326

    "I also have some pills. You can choose your own skills." Chu Chen also took out the pills, martial arts, skills, and magic powers for Yuhan and Ziling. After this incident, Chu Chen realized that he was not strong enough. Yuhan and Ziling should be strong together.


    The two of them are not very far away from tianwu state. With their own resources, I believe it will not be too long before they can break through the tianwu realm. At that time, as long as they don''t face particularly powerful elders, they can protect themselves.


    What happened this time, Chu Chen didn''t want to happen for the second time, and this also let him hold back his fighting spirit again, become stronger and stronger again!!!


    Tianwu state is not the end. His destination is to go to the end of the martial road until he has the ability to control everything in the world. Maybe he can settle down at that time.


    After the first World War of holy mountain in Kowloon, the news spread like a tornado all over the world. No one knows what happened on that day. However, some news came out that all the tianwujing elders sent by the nine demon clans died in the battle, including several six heaven elders of tianwu realm, who also went and did not return. As for the people of those demon families, only anecdotes spread, but no one really knew It''s being identified.


    Including Kunpeng, Huoqi, Qinglang and other demon clans, they kept silent, as if nothing had happened. They ate Huanglian in silence, only to swallow their own suffering. They admitted that they did not dare to admit it. After all, they did not have the capital to face the tianjimen.


    At this time, the consideration is that the nine elders died, but Chu Chen, also must die, if Chu Chen did not die, the loss would be great.


    However, no one got news of his death, including in private, nine demon clans secretly sent people to find out. Jiulong holy mountain no longer exists and has been razed to the ground. As for Chu Chen, no one has seen him leave and has no trace.


    The ancestors of the nine demon families could only pray in their hearts. Chu Chen had better die with the nine elders.


    People from the outside world also conjectured that Chu Chen went to the meeting alone in the battle of holy mountain in Kowloon. It was a dead end. No one believed that he could walk out alive. Since the other party asked him to go to the appointment, he would be trapped. Once he stepped in, he would be dead.


    Chu Chen didn''t show up. He must have died with the enemy. The holy mountain of Jiulong was destroyed. It can be seen that the war was fierce and no one survived.


    The world is filled with emotion. With Chu Chen''s talent, ten martial veins, and martial arts, the history of martial arts cultivation is rare. In this life, I don''t know what level it will reach. Now, it''s fallen. Although it''s a monster, it''s destined to bloom like fireworks, and then it''s forever silent.


    The gate of heaven never spoke.


    In addition to the discussion of the battle of Jiulong holy mountain in Chu Chen, many people''s eyes return to the demon emperor again. Ten thousand years ago, the demon emperor was reduced to the throne, but now he has been inherited by others. All martial artists pay close attention to it.


    If it is the demon Emperor himself, he will be rebuilt twice after sitting down. If the demon emperor comes back from the resurrection, and if someone gets the inheritance of the demon emperor, he must not be an ordinary person.


    Either way, it''s not a good thing for the Terrans. The demon emperor participated in the creation and achieved great accomplishments. At that time, he was not so friendly to the Terrans.


    Of course, in this world, the strong are respected. If it is really the demon emperor who rebuilt II and comes back from the resurrection, there is no doubt that the demon clan will be arrogant and the inherent pattern of the whole world will have to be broken again.


    In the history of cultivation, there have been several changes in the pattern, but each time, before reshaping the new pattern, there will be a long period of turbulence, struggle for power, competition for hegemony, and martial arts cultivation. Once we get to that point, no matter the human demon, everyone will do whatever it takes to become stronger.


    Perhaps, only the most powerful warrior can survive the turbulent period. Many people realize this and are working in secret at this time for fear that this day will come suddenly.


    The news of the collapse of Wanyao''s nest and the release of ten ancient killers has not spread. It is only controlled by a small number of forces, such as Lei Gang''s ancient Lei clan, Jiang lingyao''s Jiang family and Wu Ming''s immortal sect, all keep the news confidential.


    Once sent out, it is not as weak as the demon emperor''s inheritance, or even worse.


    The world seems to be one storm after another, full of excitement and talent, but in private, undercurrent surging, a storm, is slowly brewing.


    ¡­¡­ A month later, Chu Chen still had no trace, and those who were still paying attention to him were basically convinced that Chu Chen was indeed dead, and that he fell in the battle of the holy mountain in Kowloon.


    At this time, the spirit family suddenly released news that Lingfei, the grandson of the elder of Lingjia, one of the most outstanding talents in the contemporary Lingjia family, is going to marry lingruoxi, the daughter of the master Linghuang.


    As we all know, lingruoxi met Chu Chen. On the question of Tianji, Chu Chen defeated Lingfei so that he could not entangle lingruoxi. At that time, Lingfei''s father was also present and nodded his approval.


    After the war, Lingfei did not force lingruoxi to marry him. However, at this time, he suddenly announced that he would marry lingruoxi, and Lingfei''s grandfather, the supreme elder of Lingjia, personally presided over the marriage.


    News spread, many people disdain to smile. When Chu Chen was there, Lingfei did not dare to marry lingruoxi under pressure. In the first World War of Jiulong holy mountain, they all thought that Chu Chen was dead. Now Lingfei wants to marry lingruoxi. The reason is clear to outsiders.Since it is clear that the wedding ceremony will be held one month later, it shows that the king of spirit has agreed. It is estimated that he was also forced by the pressure released by Lingfei''s grandfather Lingjie. He is the supreme elder of the Lingjia family and has played an important role in the nearly 1000 year development history of the Lingjia family.


    Now, the spiritual heaven is the place where spiritual cultivation is important. It is controlled by the spirit robbery. There are the inheritance of the past masters of the spirit family and the supreme cultivation method, which is related to the future development of the spirit family.


    Although he is the master of the family, the spirit emperor does not dare to offend Lingjie easily. After all, the other party holds the lifeblood of the Lingjia family.


    It''s said that ten years ago, there was a problem in the secret place of Lingtian. In the end, the spirit emperor couldn''t help it, but he was still solved by Lingjie. This also makes the status of Lingjie more and more important in today''s Lingjia.


    Linghuang married his daughter, but he had to do it. As for lingruoxi''s attitude, the world does not know.


    ¡­¡­ Lingjia!


    A beautiful water Pavilion, a beautiful shadow, is leaning on the jade fence, eyes staring at the rippling water, as if there is something to attract him.


    "Ruoxi, elder Lingyuan just came here. It seems that he is discussing with the owner about the wedding banquet in a month. He is planning to invite some people." Behind Ling Ruoxi, stands a girl in a long pink dress. Her long blue hair is delicately tied up by the hair band. It seems that she is not very old, but she is elegant and pure. In addition, she exudes temperament, which is enough to make many people obsessed. However, she knows that in terms of beauty, how can it not compare with the people in front of her.


    Ling Ruoxi, the first beauty of the Ling family and the daughter of the master of the family, has a dual identity and amazing talent. She gathers all the auras in her body, which is more dazzling than her. However, she does not envy her because they have a deep friendship in this spiritual family.


    "Is he still missing?" Lingruoxi did not have pink skirt woman''s words, inexplicably said such a sentence.

 C1327

    "No, there is no trace after the first World War of holy mountain in Kowloon. Ruoxi, I know what he means to you, but since You''d better put it down... " The pink skirt woman sighed. Lingruoxi felt for Chu Chen. She didn''t know. Tianji asked about the first World War. She forced Lingfei in public to not entangle Ruoxi. This kind of domineering power undoubtedly showed Chu Chen''s heart. From small to large, she didn''t see Ruoxi''s heart moved to any man. Only when she mentioned the name of Chu Chen, could she show a smile from her heart and a little Women''s coyness.


    "I don''t believe he will die." Lingruoxi said with great firmness. This sentence, as if to herself, could not see a trace of despair in her eyes, which was the absolute trust of Chu Chen. She firmly believed that ten martial veins and zhantian martial arts would not be killed so easily.


    Heaven asked, Chu Chen said, will come to her, so, she is waiting, now people have not yet, she does not allow Chu Chen to have an accident.


    "What if Chu Chen really had an accident?" The pink skirt woman asked again. She didn''t understand. In the martial arts world, everyone worked hard for cultivation, and their love for children and girls was like this. Even if they got married, most of them were driven by interests, even double cultivation, or desire in their hearts. So she didn''t believe in love and didn''t understand Ruoxi''s heart at this time.


    "If he is really gone, I will not marry Lingfei. If I have no feelings, I will not gamble on myself for the sake of my family. I will not degenerate and become a victim of interests."


    Lingruoxi still firmly said, if you want to look at ordinary people''s eyes to measure her, it''s a big mistake, Ling Ruoxi, she can put everything down, but must not go against the original intention, what she firmly believes in, the people you like, no matter what things can''t change, even the family Rob their father. Let them fight. Lingruoxi has already planned. If a month later, on the wedding day, Chu Chen hasn''t appeared yet, she will tell the world that she will make a clean break with Lingjia and will not marry Lingfei. She will go far away from home.


    It seems cruel to let go of the family for the sake of feelings. However, if it is for the family, it is not a kind of sorrow to sacrifice her life''s happiness. Ling Ruoxi, she chooses the former way, so it is different from most girls in the world.


    This may also be another reason to attract Chu Chen. In addition to the heart of love at first sight and ten years'' unforgettable memory, there is also Ling Ruoxi, which virtually gives her a kind of reliability. What can he ask for in life.


    "Ruoxi, why do you need this? Although I don''t like Lingfei, I think he is not worthy of you, but if you don''t marry, I''m afraid his father, elder Lingyuan, and his grandfather Lingjie will be furious. Although it won''t overthrow the house master''s position, I''m afraid it will threaten the whole spirit family."


    The pink skirt woman''s face is sad. She also doesn''t like Ruoxi to marry Lingfei, but she bears a grudge against her soul, which leads to the unstable development of Lingjia.


    "Heart language, there are some things you won''t understand for the time being. Maybe, when you really meet the person you like, you will understand what I think in my heart at this time."


    Lingruoxi looks back and shows a faint smile. This is her smile, even when she encounters extremely difficult things. She has already made a decision in her heart. Why should she worry? This is the biggest difference between her and Xinyu. If she thinks about so much as lingxinyu, it will only tangle around, which may not be a good thing.


    "Well, I don''t understand you, but since you have made up your mind, I will support you. Anyway, Tianji asked. Lingfei swore in public. Now he forces you to marry. Even if you don''t marry and Lingjie gets angry, he doesn''t dare to stir up any disturbance."


    "If you are such a silly girl to support me, I will have more courage." Lingruoxi showed a sweet smile, like a nine day fairy, let people move, let like a spring breeze.


    "But if you go away, the spirit of heaven secret place, afraid no one can go in, even if there are people, it is also Lingfei, all cheap him." Lingxinyu thought of this, can''t help but some depressed said, bent on the jade fence, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but shook his head.


    "I don''t care about it, but there are eight secrets of Lingtian, which is the ancestral martial arts of our spiritual family. If I leave, I won''t have a chance to practice it. As you said, the real cheap one is Lingfei, but with his talent, he may not be able to master it. So, you have to cheer up. I hope you can master it."


    Lingruoxi looked at lingxinyu and said, although this girl has less experience and is simple, her talent is not bad, and her cultivation is only weaker than herself. If she works hard, it is not difficult to suppress Lingfei.


    "If you want to practice the eight mysteries of Lingtian, you need to enter the secret realm of Lingtian, get the approval of ancestors, and pass the eight tests. Only all the people who pass the customs can master the eight secrets of Lingtian. If I go in, I can master one or two of them. It''s too difficult to cultivate all the eight secrets. You may be the most hopeful person, but you haven''t left yet. Why don''t you try first? "


    Lingxinyu doesn''t have much confidence in himself. Although lingtianbajue is a skill that every disciple of the spirit family is eager to master, few of them can really succeed. Even if they can master one or two of them, they are already gifted.


    "Lingtian secret place is in charge of Lingjie. Although I have high talent, I haven''t reached the opening date as promised, so he won''t let me in." Ling Ruoxi knows what kind of temper Lingjie is. No matter his son, elder Lingyuan, or grandson Lingfei, they have similar personalities. Before becoming her granddaughter-in-law, they will make every effort to prevent them from entering. However, it will take some time for Lingjie to open up and can''t afford to wait."The eight secrets of Lingtian are the ancestral skills of the Lingjia family. One formula is changed and the other is in hand. It can change the boundary between the spirit and the heaven. If Lingjie is not allowed to enter, it is afraid that you will master it. Then Lingfei will not be worthy of you." Lingxinyu also understands lingruoxi''s words, but it''s useless to say these.


    ¡­¡­ No one knows what Ling Ruoxi thinks at this time. After the news came out, they were all busy with the wedding banquet one month later. In the name of one of the eight ancient families, the guests they came to were probably an unimaginable number. The arrangement of a month was a little tight.


    Looking at the busy figure of the servant, Lingfei shows a smile. All this work is for him. After a month, he married Ruoxi, and his sweetheart, who has been salivating for a long time, will be able to sleep with himself and have a good time.


    "Chu Chen, Chu Chen, what happened to me when I was defeated by you? Now, the woman you adore is not going to marry me. As for you, the dead body in the holy mountain of Jiulong doesn''t exist. What are you going to fight with me? But I really hope you live, and then, see how Ruoxi enters my arms. "


    Lingfei some ferocious whispers, but he is afraid that if Chu Chen is alive, he still has the courage to marry Ruoxi?

 C1328

    At this time, tens of thousands of miles away, Chu Chen is still recovering, killing the nine elders, his own injury is too heavy.


    Yuhan and Ziling have already finished their practice. At this time, they are quietly guarding Chu Chen, so that he can be at ease. Every day, the two girls not only stare at Chu Chen, but also stare at Chu Chen, occasionally showing a sweet smile.


    When lingruoxi and Lingfei got married, they saw it coming. Finally, on this day, Chu Chen finished his practice. His powerful Yuan Li was running steadily in his body. He not only repaired the injured body, but also made further progress in his cultivation. He also had a deeper understanding of heaven and earth.


    "What are you doing looking at me so foolishly?" Chu Chen one eye sees rain Han, purple Ling, discover they two are staring at oneself to laugh, seem to be whispering something.


    "As your lover, can''t I see you? As for what to laugh at, it''s a secret between us women and we can''t tell you. " Yuhan said playfully. Seeing that Chu Chen was fully recovered, he felt relieved and showed a bright smile. Sometimes, when Chu Chen was injured, she was even more sad than she was hurt. She even hoped to bear all the pain for Chu Chen.


    Even if Yu Han said so, Ziling also showed a faint smile and was silent. Chu Chen shrugged her shoulders and argued with the woman. It was doomed to lose, not to mention two women now.


    "You win."


    This said, instead let rain Han show a little woman''s successful appearance, happy smile, of course, she knows, is Chu Chen in inclusive of her.


    It''s been two months since the recovery. I don''t know what''s going on with the lion demons. But there should be nothing wrong with them. Anyway, Lei Gang took care of him. Although this guy is not reliable, he will certainly do what he promised.


    During his trip to the wild divine realm, Lei Gang''s character and temperament were almost understood by Chu Chen. He was worth making friends with, which was why he dared to give him the care of lions, demons and others.


    "It seems that you have recovered. I ask you, what skill did you use to kill the enemy?"


    The voice of the ancestral tower came from Najie. Before he closed down, Chu Chen gave him so many magic weapons. It seems that he has recovered a lot. The strength used in the holy mountain of Jiulong should also be supplied enough.


    When Jiulong Shengshan used the wild demon formula, the ancestral tower had such doubts. He said that he felt familiar. At that time, the situation was critical, and Chu Chen did not explain it. Now, it asked himself, associating with the extraordinary immortal coffin and the age of the ancestral pagoda, it may be uncertain.


    Chu Chen did not hide, directly said.


    "Wild demon formula? Where did you get it? "


    The tone of the ancestral tower is very excited. It''s just a tool and spirit. The tone has always been the same, but now it has changed.


    Chu Chen was also shocked. The first ancestor of the tower had insight into ancient and modern times, because there were not many things that could make it fluctuate.


    "I got it on an immortal coffin, and the wild demon formula was branded on it. Unfortunately, I only got one-third of it, and two-thirds of it flew away with the immortal coffin."


    Chu Chen tells the truth and wants to get more information from the ancestral tower.


    "Immortal coffin One hundred thousand years, still It still exists... "


    The voice of the ancestral tower is full of shock, even a trace of fear.


    As you know, its essence is the ancestral tower. It is a treasure in ancient times. It can even suppress ten evils. It is immortal. It can even repair itself with tools and spirits. It already has a living body, which makes it fear. How big the immortal coffin is, it can''t be measured by weapon level.


    And a figure revealed by the ancestral tower makes Chu Chen''s heart suddenly cold, 100000 years. Is it possible that the immortal coffin has existed for 100000 years?


    This is a number, but it is an immeasurable time span, 100000 years, longer than ancient times. From today, up to the ancient times, this is the history that many martial artists can only understand. As far as the ancient times are concerned, it may be the time when primitive war skills were born.


    "Who should be buried in the immortal coffin of 100000 years?" Chu Chen was stunned and did not dare to think down.


    "Have you ever heard of the demon emperor?" The ancestral tower suddenly opens.


    "Naturally, I have heard that the most outstanding martial arts and Taoism abilities of the demon clan have been born for thousands of years, and they are honored as the emperor." Chu Chen nodded, I don''t know what this has to do with the immortal coffin. Although the demon emperor is good at making the immortal coffin, he feels that he can''t be the person who forged the immortal coffin. At least, the people in the immortal coffin are not the same age as the demon emperor, nor weaker than the demon emperor.


    "The demon emperor can be so brilliant and has a great influence on later generations because he practices the rune imprinted on the immortal coffin, which is the wild demon formula in your mouth. However, he only has one-third of it. However, with this, he can understand a little secret of martial arts, which is related to immortality. He has been studying this all his life."


    The demon emperor, like me, gets one-third of the wild demon formula from the immortal coffin, and understands the mystery of eternal immortality???


    Chu Chen was shocked. The news was too amazing. What the ancestor tower told at this time seemed to be verifying some things. The inheritance of the demon emperor was obtained by the young man in hemp, which was more like a bureau set up by the demon Emperor himself, and the young man in hemp clothes might be the demon Emperor himself. He lived in the world in another way, just like a separate body. The ultimate limit of the body was coming, and he was wiped out by the law of heaven, And separated out a separate body, ten thousand years later incarnated as a young man in hemp clothes, inheriting the original inheritance of that year.If all this is true, then it''s too terrible. It''s not that some people have been handed down by the demon emperor at all, but he, the demon emperor, set up his own Bureau and resurrected in another way ten thousand years later.


    And this is directly related to immortality, which undoubtedly proves that the demon emperor did know what he had done and succeeded in his own experiment.


    "Martial arts, really can not die forever, with the world forever?"


    Chu Chen asked himself the most important question. No martial artist can give an answer to this question. The world only pursues the extreme state of martial arts, but who doesn''t know what kind of state is at the end of martial arts. Even Chu Chen now only knows that the top of tianwu realm is Shengwu realm, but he has never heard that saints can not die.


    Perhaps, martial arts is a never-ending road of cultivation.


    "I don''t know!"


    The ancestral tower''s answer is very simple. It knows these past events because it once mastered his master. As for the questions about martial arts and Taoism, it has limited knowledge as a tool.


    "What is the origin of the immortal coffin and who is it?"


    Chu Chen asked two questions in one breath.


    "I don''t know!"


    Chu Chen was disappointed again by the answer of the ancestral tower. He only knew that the immortal coffin existed for about 100000 years. As for who was in it and how it was born, there is no way to answer.


    "I have one last question. Your master, what is the realm of cultivation?"


    Chu Chen seize this opportunity, can have a good inquiry, ancestor tower as an ancient magic weapon born of the spirit, is equivalent to living fossil, can learn a little bit from it, all comparable to explosive news.

 C1329

    "It''s a realm you can''t reach, but I don''t know about the specific cultivation. But my master often feels that there is no limit to practice. The higher you stand, the more you know your own insignificance."


    When the ancestral tower said this, there was a trace of emotion. Its life, can be said, was given by the master. Naturally, it has absolute respect for the master.


    The higher he stands, the more he knows his own insignificance. Chu Chen can imagine how the master of the ancestral tower felt when he said this, which seems to show that he has stepped into a new realm, or that he knows that he has reached a certain peak and can''t make further progress, so he is mixed with deep helplessness.


    "If you have a chance to meet the immortal coffin again and try to brand all the wild demon formulas, this is related to a mysterious place, maybe it will be immortal."


    Chu Chen stood quietly and tasted all that the ancestral tower told him. He didn''t ask where his master was. For many years, since the ancestral tower had been left here, he didn''t find it. There was only one reason that he fell down. Maybe as he said, the higher he stood, the less he knew he was Small, after all, can not escape the fate of reincarnation.


    The last words of the ancestral tower also let Chu Chen''s heart gush a trace of expectation. The wild demon formula is actually related to a mystery. According to this, we can not get the wild demon formula and understand the immortal secret?


    There was no answer to all this, and Chu Chen was at a loss. He stopped guessing. If he continued to infer, there would be no answer. On the contrary, he thought too much, which was not conducive to practice.


    Yu Han and Ziling heard all the voices of communication with the ancestral tower. Chu Chen didn''t have to hide it from them. The two women were shocked. However, they didn''t think much of Chu Chen.


    "No wonder the master paid so much attention to yuanlongjing. Maybe he knew that there was an immortal coffin there, which attracted so many powerful people later." Chu Chen''s heart secretly a voice, so said, tianjizi, even he also calculated to come in, but tianjizi did not expect, the ancestor tower will tell him these.


    "The storm should be over. On that day, I left the city of ten thousand nationalities, and all kinds of news about the wild God Kingdom have not been spread. First, go out to see how the current situation is." Chu Chen calmed down and said.


    "Then leave first." Yu Han agreed, but Yu Ziling didn''t agree. Immediately Chu Chen and her daughter flew toward the city of thousands of nationalities.


    ¡­¡­ A few days later, the city of thousands of nationalities, Chu Chen suddenly appeared, which directly shocked a group of people''s chin. After nearly two months'' disappearance in the first World War of Jiulong holy mountain, Chu Chen came back undamaged. Besides, he also brought two beautiful women, Bai Yuhan and Yu Ziling.


    One is like a lady in a big family. She is very gentle and polite. If she doesn''t eat fireworks, she has clear eyes and looks like a fairyland.


    "My God


    "Chu Chen didn''t die. She came back well and brought back all the people she loved so much!"


    All kinds of startling voices rang out in the city of thousands of nationalities, and their eyes fell on Chu Chen. They couldn''t think of it. Chu Chen went to the meeting alone and could come back alive.


    If the grapevine is correct, nine elders died in the holy mountain of Jiulong. The nine strong tianwu areas set a trap and can kill Chu Chen when he goes alone.


    This is a dead end, there are almost two words, in the day of Chu Chen''s going, everyone decided that Chu Chen would die. However, now a shocking scene appeared, Chu Chen came back alive, which means what, self-evident.


    "If the sage doesn''t come out, who can kill him?"


    Some people said that Chu Chen was too rebellious and free from the world. Since his news, everything he has done has shaken the world.


    In the strange land of Shenhuo, he went to Luanjiao region, asked about Tianji, went to the battle between the city of ten thousand nationalities and Aoshan, and later in the wild divine region, slaughtered a group of strong men, such as fanhuang, golden lion, Kunpeng prince, Emperor evil, Huoqi, and swept the list of destiny. Countless talents died in his hands.


    Now, even a few powerful people in tianwu area can''t kill him. It can be seen that Chu Chen''s cultivation is so strong and his fighting power is terrible that we can''t guess.


    It has been heard that in the wild God Kingdom, a man broke through tianwu realm, and his idea was like a sword. He would have rushed to the Ninth Heaven. If he was allowed to continue to develop, it would not be long before no one could compete with him in tianwu realm. No one could kill him. This is not an exaggeration.


    Chu Chen, just walking on the street, did not care about the eyes of the people around him. However, many people''s eyes still showed the color of envy, as if envious of him, one left and one right, and there were two beautiful women walking together. This also made Chu Chen helpless with a smile and whispered to the two people: "after that, we''d better live in seclusion in the mountains. If we go to a place with a large number of people, I think sooner or later we''ll attract many people Angry. "


    "Don''t you feel happy?" Bai Yuhan gave him a look, but Yu Ziling looked calm and did not speak. Since Chu Chen stepped on the Wu clan to save her, she made up her mind. No matter how, she followed Chu Chen, even if she was not his wife, she just wanted to accompany him all the way.


    Chu Chen and her always have a layer of window paper, and they have not pierced each other. After all, the martial arts world still focuses on cultivation. A rain cover is enough to worry about. Chu Chen is afraid that before he has no strength, he will cause too many feelings, but he can''t protect him. So he puts aside the love between children and girls for the time being.With the transmission of jade slips, sent a message, soon Lei gang with lion demon, kapok Luo, Su Yingxue several people came, see them safe, Chu Chen is also at ease.


    "Great, Chu Chen, you''re not dead!"


    The lion demon screamed and hugged Chu Chen in public, which made Chu Chen feel cold. This red haired monster has no special hobby.


    "Lion demon, what nonsense are you talking about? I''ll say, with the cultivation of the eldest brother, how can something happen?" Yota also came over and said with a smile, but anyone can hear that he is obviously relieved. Chu Chen is his backbone and the soul of the other side of Tianchen gate. Without him, everyone will have no way to go.


    "What UTA said is, I''m ok!" Chu Chen pushes away the lion demon. This guy has not been seen for a short time. His cultivation is very terrible. He has left youta, Su Yingxue and kapok Luo behind.


    "You don''t know, since the last incident, the lion demon has been practicing like a madman. He went to a mountain near the city of ten thousand nationalities and slaughtered all the monsters in it. It almost attracted some demon clan strongmen to kill them. Especially later, when we learned that there was no trace of you in the battle of holy mountain in Kowloon, it was even more crazy. It was just like being possessed by a devil." Su Yingxue says helplessly that these days, although the lion demon''s cultivation has been greatly increased, there is no less hot trouble behind it. Fortunately, Lei Gang is there to suppress some troublemakers.


    "Ha ha..." The lion demon was embarrassed to scratch his head, "I hate that I can''t do anything, so I try to cultivate myself."

 C1330

    "Well, I see." Chu Chen stopped several people chattering with a smile, looked at Leigang, sincerely said: "brother, thank you."


    "Since all of them are brothers, there is nothing to be thankful for. Your friends are my friends and your relatives are my relatives. Anyone who can''t get along with you will not get along with me." Leigang patted his chest and said boldly that without the help of Chu Chen, he could not master the mystery of thunder, nor could he easily kill the lightning beast in the wild God domain.


    "In this way, I will not be hypocritical. If I say more, I will be hypocritical." Chu Chen is not pinching people, especially with Leigang, there is no need to be hypocritical.


    "Chu Chen, don''t be angry when I speak. Everyone thought you were dead in the battle of holy mountain in Kowloon. What happened on that day and who wanted to kill you?" Leigang asked curiously, the lion devil and others, also silent, quietly looking at Chu Chen, looking forward to his mouth.


    "There are nine demon clans in total. As for which, you should know, Huoqi, Qinglang, Kunpeng and so on. The highest level of cultivation is the sixth heaven of tianwu realm, the second is the fourth heaven of tianwu realm. In addition, there are mysterious people who never show up, but set up a killing array. I wouldn''t have left so easily if I hadn''t been well prepared. "


    Chu Chen simply said once, as for how dangerous, but not too much, but a few people, you can infer that this war, how terrible, fierce.


    The elder of the nine demon clans, the highest is the sixth heaven of tianwu state, and the lowest is the fourth heaven of tianwu realm. In addition, there are mysterious people who set up a killing array. It''s unbelievable that Chu Chen can leave alive.


    "My darling, Chu Chen, you''re a little too scary, right?" Lei gang was completely dumbfounded. He knew better than the lion devil and others what a terrible lineup. The lowest level of tianwu state was four levels of heaven. There were nine people in total. In addition, Chu Chen was in the wild divine region. He was the triple heaven cultivation of tianwu state. He killed nine people? He also broke the killing array. He was just a monster. Compared with him, the killed fanhuang was not bullshit. What kind of wolf God''s body, he was not as decisive as Zhan Tian Wu''s body. He was not unjustly killed.


    Lion demon, youta, Su Yingxue, and kapok Luo, their eyes are full of admiration. The demons of Chu Chen have been learned all the way, but this time, it''s really against the weather.


    However, only Chu Chen knew how dangerous it was behind the brilliance. Without the help of bronze warships, ancestral towers, and the last Tianqiu and wolf, he was doomed to be killed. After all, his real strength was there.


    People once again stepped into the demon emperor building, this time, no one stopped, no one showed a look down attitude.


    Chu Chen, kill fanhuang, destiny list, is equal to the third, who dares to stop him from entering?


    The Terrans dare not, and the demon warriors dare not, because most of the people killed by Chu Chen are demon geniuses. Some of them are famous, and they are almost slaughtered. Besides, they are accompanied by fierce people like Lei Gang, so no one dares to stop them.


    Chu Chen and others, all the way to the 17th floor of the demon emperor building, Chu Chen, did not stop, ready to step into the 18th floor, enjoy the top layer of scenery.


    Seeing this, Lei Gang stopped Chu Chen.


    "On the 18th floor, we''d better not go. It''s very good on the 17th floor."


    "Why?" Chu Chen doubts, 18 layers, it seems that can not go up the same.


    "The 18th floor is the exclusive room for the first person in the list of destiny. No one is allowed to go up, or he will be the enemy." Lei Gang looks dignified. He is the first person in the destiny list. It''s terrible.


    "No. 1 in the destiny list?" When Chu Chen hears the speech, his eyes coagulate. Most people know that, but the first one and the second one are unknown. He is quite curious. Seeing Lei Gang''s appearance, he seems to be very difficult to provoke. It is rare for him to show such a gesture.


    "There are regulations in the demon emperor building. Which floor is not allowed to enter?" Chu Chen asked.


    "No!" Lei Gang shakes his head.


    "Since there are no regulations, as long as there are vacant seats on the 18th floor, anyone can go up. No one can list it as an exclusive place." Chu Chen light said a word, is to step up, since there is no such provisions, the other side for their own, too overbearing point, not to mention the other side is not necessarily in the above.


    "Chu Chen, you can''t go up to the 18th floor. You may not know the situation of the other party. I''ll tell you that this man''s name is long lie. He comes from the ancient Canglong lineage and has the blood inheritance of the Canglong clan. His cultivation is terrible. The fifth person in the destiny list is powerful enough. But two years ago, he forced his way to the 18th floor, but he didn''t step in and even longlie''s body When he didn''t see it, he was swept away. From here, he rolled down the stairs to the first floor. When he stood up, he found that all the meridians in his body were broken. Up to now, I don''t know if he has recovered


    When Lei Gang said this, he felt cold and cold on his forehead. Long lie was not a person who had a false reputation. There were few stories about him. However, every little thing showed the terrible of long lie. It was very sad to be missed by him. In the past two years, no one has ever been there except for the fifth man on the list.


    From dragon?


    Chu Chen''s pupil, suddenly shot out a wisp of essence, his transparent keel secret text, is from the dragon clan.


    No matter the dragon or the Cang dragon, they are all the real dragon families in ancient times. The real dragon clan has only evolved some branches. However, in terms of the strength of the race, the dragon is above the Cang dragon, which is clearly recorded in the history of martial arts cultivation, and the Dragon is also the first of the ten thousand dragons.However, it can''t be said that the Canglong is weak. The descendants of the demon clan, in addition to competing for the noble blood, also depends on how much blood can be inherited. If a person who obtains the blood of an impure dragon is definitely not an opponent of the old man who has obtained the perfect inheritance.


    "I''d like to see the dragon people." Chu Chen sneered at the corner of his mouth. Although he didn''t get the inheritance of the dragon blood, he had the rules of the dragon family and practiced the unparalleled seven steps against the dragon. I don''t know what kind of expression he should have when he was found by the black dragon under the dragon.


    "What, you want to see it? Brother, don''t be kidding. It''s not a matter of looking at it. It''s totally fatal. If long lie is on the 18th floor, we''ll be finished. " Lei Gang died persuasion, really afraid of Chu chentian, not afraid of the ground, get into big trouble.


    "If you''re afraid, wait here for me. Let''s go up first."


    Chu Chen showed a mysterious smile, regardless of obstruction, incomparably firm footstep, suddenly stepped on the 18th floor.


    "You are not afraid. How can I be afraid? If long lie is here, I will say I come with you!"


    Lei gang was afraid of being said to be afraid. As soon as his head was hot, he also followed him.


    Yuhan, Ziling needless to say, where Chu Chen goes, they will go, and so do lions and demons.


    Boom!!!


    Chu Chen stepped on the 18th floor and pushed open the sandalwood door. The bright 18 floors were empty.


    "Hoo"


    Lei Gang''s heart became loose, his heel became soft, and he almost collapsed. Fortunately, no one was there. Long lie was not here, so it was even if he came.


    "Sorry!"


    Chu Chen shakes his head. He doesn''t see long lie. Otherwise, he can have a fight. However, he can''t force him. The other side is the number one in the destiny list. As a top talent, he will meet him sooner or later.

 C1331

    Leigang look at Chu Chen''s eyes, completely helpless, people are not in, happy just, this guy actually said sorry, also don''t know how to think in the heart.


    Since he had come, he was calm. Although his heart was heavy, Lei Gang put down his worries and drank with Chu Chen. A group of people were very busy.


    "By the way, Chu Chen, three days later, it''s the day when Ling Huang''s daughter and lingruoxi and Lingfei get married. Do you want to join me in the fun?"


    Leigang poured a mouthful of strong wine and said carelessly.


    "What are you talking about? Lingruoxi and Lingfei will get married three days later? " Chu Chen, who was shocked by an electric shock, suddenly broke the warm atmosphere, and the temperature in the room dropped suddenly, making people feel like they fell into the ice cave and felt cold all over the body.


    Lei gang was scared to be smart. He was surprised why Chu Chen reacted so much. Suddenly he thought of it. Tianji asked him that Chu Chen had fought for lingruoxi and Lingfei, and immediately patted his head: "Damn it, I forgot you knew her. I should have told you. Three days later, Lingfei and lingruoxi got married. After the World War I in Jiulong holy mountain, the Lingjia suddenly announced it. It should be intentional. "


    Chu Chen''s eyes burst with cold air. The Ling family suddenly announced that it was not only intentional, but had been prepared for him. When Chu Chen died, he would not be afraid. If he married Ruoxi, it must be forced by Lingfei. Under pressure, Linghuang agreed. As for Ruoxi himself, Chu Chen had absolute reasons to believe that she would not agree.


    "Yuhan, Ziling, lion demon, you return to the world of nature first, and Lei gang and I will go to the spirit home."


    "Be careful, don''t be impulsive." Bai Yuhan is worried about all kinds of lingruoxi. Chu Chen didn''t hide it from him. Therefore, he understood how angry Chu Chen was. Tianji asked, Lingfei and his father agreed together not to force Ruoxi to marry. Now he suddenly repented. What did he do to Chu Chen.


    "I understand." Chu Chen nodded, the world of creation opened, and Yu Han and other people''s income. Looking back, he glanced at Lei Gang: "how long does it take to get to Lingjia?"


    "As fast as you can, you can arrive in about three days. It should be on their wedding day."


    "It''s not too late, go!"


    Chu Chen a sound falls, fly directly from the demon emperor building, into a rainbow into nine days, Lei Gang followed, dare not have a moment of delay.


    ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Chen news, only spread in the city of thousands of nationalities, has not yet entered the spirit of the family, at this time the spirit of the family, is up and down jubilation, carefully arranged wedding.


    Lingjia, stormy cliff, is the host of this banquet.


    The top of the cliff, which is hundreds of feet long, is flattened by sharp swords and is full of tables and chairs. There are dozens of stone pillars. The water mist is formed and the wind and rain cliff is floating.


    Three days later, the wedding banquet was held, but in advance, many people had already come. With the fame of the spirit family, a considerable number of people came uninvited.


    Of course, all the people who can come here are also people of high reputation. Otherwise, there is no limit to the resources of the spiritual family. After all, it is a matter of great face to know an ancient family like the spirit family.


    In recent days, Lingfei put down her practice and walked around the wedding banquet hall. She looked forward to the arrival of lingruoxi in three days. She married lingruoxi in front of people in the world. In order to get lingruoxi''s body, she had been waiting too long. She felt that she was going to live like a year.


    Linghuang forced his face to laugh. In order to stabilize his family, he married Ruoxi, which was not his wish, but had to do so.


    Time, little by little, the three-day period, finally came, stormy cliff, full of guests.


    "Linghuang, Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    "If Xi''s face is beautiful, the sky is flying, and the talent is extremely high, and he has mastered the art of Nine Yang treasures, which is made in heaven and earth, Congratulations!"


    One by one, guests came forward to congratulate him. Linghuang received them with a smile. Beside him, there was an old man. Although his face was wrinkled, he could not cover up his powerful spirit. He was grandfather Lingfei. Lingjie and Linghuang received the guests together.


    On the wedding banquet stage, a senior figure is holding the wedding ceremony. According to the present situation, he goes to the city, pays his respects at noon, and enters the bridal chamber at Xu Shi.


    "How far is it?" Nine days above, Chu Chen looks cold ask a way.


    "It''s going to be another two hours!"


    "It''s too late!" Chu Chen directly tore open the space and moved for a short distance.


    Lei Gang straight smacked his tongue. This guy was crazy. He tore open the space and stepped into it. He was not afraid to be involved in the space-time crack. He took a look at Chu Chen, and without saying a word, he also stepped into it. However, the speed was much slower than that of Chu Chen.


    The two hours were shortened by half by Chu Chen. At this time, it was ten minutes after noon.


    "It''s noon, wedding ceremony!"


    The host elder called out in a loud voice, and many people applauded.


    Lingfei came to the stage from the left, with a black and red robe. He was upright and upright, and his sword eyebrows were upside down. He was extraordinary and proud of himself.


    After admiring women for so many years, she will finally get her hand. This sense of achievement and expectation has turned into excitement.


    On the left, a beautiful figure suddenly appears in the air, wearing a long white dress. On the wedding day, she should be wearing red makeup, but she comes in a white dress.


    In the whole world, this is for funeral.Everyone''s face was ugly, especially Lingfei and his grandfather Lingjie.


    "Ruoxi, are you?" Ling Fei puzzled as like as two peas, but saw her face cold and cold, and did not show a smile. If it was remembered correctly, it was exactly the same as that of Chu Chen when he was in the small world. Apparently, Ling Ruxi was imitating a set of clothes, and he was wearing out with him today.


    On the day of marriage with myself, wearing a white skirt, or the one I wore when I met Chu Chen, I can imagine the anger in Lingfei''s heart.


    "I''m here today, just to announce one thing." If the light of the spirit floats to the ground, the indifference swept the spirit flies.


    "What''s the matter?" Lingfei''s heart sank, from the lingruoxi''s action, let him detect a trace of bad, at this time the tone, is also cold down.


    "Listen, my father promised me to marry Lingfei. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t promise a word, let alone like it, so I couldn''t marry Lingfei." Lingruoxi faces the public and says the words that are ready in the heart.


    "What, not married?"


    "Everything is promised by the emperor, but not by lingruoxi himself?"


    ¡­¡­ "What the hell is going on here?"


    ¡­¡­ If the spirit of the Xi, immediately in the guests, set off a huge wave, the crowd suddenly noisy, have a lot of discussion.


    "Ruoxi!"


    The king of the Spirit gave a cold drink, and his body exuded a sense of dignity. The wedding banquet was arranged and all the guests were present. Now, if Xi suddenly said such words, where would he be placed, and how the outsiders would look at the spiritual home and face would be swept away. There was also pressure from the spiritual robbery.


    "Father, a month ago, you asked me if I would like to. If I didn''t speak, it doesn''t mean that it is acquiescence. I just want to take this opportunity to make it clear to everyone, so that everyone can know that Lingfei and I can''t do it, and I also want to let him die." Ling Ruoxi was resolute. When her father asked her, she didn''t respond, so she wanted to make it clear today.

 C1332

    "Ruoxi, you are too impulsive. Have you ever thought about the future?"


    The spirit emperor was angry, and his words were not so clear, but the meaning was self-evident. Once he repented, the spiritual family would be under great pressure, and he would be the master of the family.


    "I have no impulse at all. Being uncompromising doesn''t mean I''m irrational. I don''t want to be the victim of your interests. So I respect what I think in my heart. I don''t want to marry this marriage." Ling Ruoxi was early in her heart and planned everything. Now, no one can persuade her, including the spirit emperor.


    "Ruoxi, don''t regret it!" Lingfei''s eyes are red, and he can''t help clenching his fist. He will explode at any time. His character is destined to be an explosive, which will explode from time to time, even in the face of lingruoxi.


    At this time, this sentence is a threat, threat Ruoxi, once repentance, the consequences are self-evident.


    "I have made up my mind." Lingruoxi is still calm. If lingruoxi starts his own work and practices by himself, he will not be defeated by her. As for lingruoxi, although she is the supreme elder, she does not dare to be in court.


    However, after finishing this sentence, Ling Ruoxi suddenly found that her body could not move. She was imprisoned by a powerful force, and her throat wriggled. She did not say a word. Her eyes, glancing at Lingjie, were filled with a sense of cold. It was Lingjie who secretly put her body in prison.


    Despicable!


    This incident, in Ling Ruoxi''s forethought, at this time there is no way.


    "If Xi, I solemnly ask you again, would you like to marry Lingfei? If you don''t speak, it will be regarded as your acquiescence."


    Lingjie opened his mouth and said in a loud voice. The king of the spirit looked at him and knew what he had done. He hesitated slightly in his eyes, but soon disappeared. For the sake of Lingjia, he had to sacrifice Ruoxi.


    Seeing his father''s attitude, lingruoxi''s heart is completely cold. As his own daughter, is he so unimportant?


    In the face of Lingjie''s inquiry, lingruoxi can''t answer at all. She feels all kinds of grievances in her heart, but she has no tears, and only her cold eyes are released.


    "Girls, shy, I understand. Since you are embarrassed to answer, that is default."


    Lingjie said calmly, his eyes swept to the people.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. It''s just a little misunderstanding. Ruoxi just couldn''t give up her father, so she was impulsive and has recovered now.


    "MC, the wedding continues!"


    "If Xi can''t answer, I''ll answer you. She doesn''t want to marry."


    But at this time, a thunderous explosion of drink, from the nine days above, swept across the whole rain cliff, hit the head.


    Everyone raised their heads at the same time and looked up into the sky.


    The vast void was directly crushed by a big foot. A giant figure suddenly appeared between the heaven and the earth. He was extremely arrogant. His cold eyes were like sharp swords and swept on Lingfei.


    Let its heart mercilessly tremble, dare not believe vomit a way: "Chu Chen!"


    The man who suddenly tore open the space was Chu Chen, who rushed into the spirit home with surging killing intention.


    Thousands of guests are all shocked, Linghuang, Lingjie, Lingyuan, etc., are staring big eyes, cold eyes, immediately locked in Chu Chen.


    Jiulong holy mountain war, this son, unexpectedly did not die, after two months, appeared again!!!


    The air was almost frozen, and his eyes fell on Chu Chen in disbelief. It seemed that Chu Chen at this moment was extremely tall and upright.


    "Chu Chen!" Ling Ruoxi has a pair of beautiful eyes, showing a trace of surprise. She didn''t expect that at this time, Chu Chen suddenly killed him and let his heart wait for several days. At this moment, he turned into a rolling heat stream, and his eyes were moist, and all kinds of hardships were waiting for him to finally meet his lover.


    "Chu Chen, since he is not dead, I came just in time. Today, I will kill Ruoxi''s face and dye the wedding with your blood, which will add a trace of joy to the wedding!"


    Lingfei drank wildly, and his anger changed into killing intention. The land under his feet burst out.


    Up to now, Lingfei''s cultivation is not the half step tianwu state when Tianji asked, but has reached the real tianwu state. He breaks through the double heaven of tianwu realm in one breath, and the combat power soars sharply. Moreover, he repairs the broken silver soul armor and deduces the Nine Yang treasure to the extreme. Today, he has enough confidence to face Chu Chen.


    However, he seems to forget that Chu Chen could kill fanhuang, and how could he be afraid of him.


    "My defeated general, on that day, heaven asked me not to kill you. What do you have to fight with me now?"


    Chu Chen was arrogant and incomparable. He came down from above nine days, and his strong spirit spread. Many people felt great pressure. His eyes became more and more dignified. Now, Chu Chen''s cultivation is even more terrible. He didn''t die in the battle of holy mountain in Jiulong. He broke into the spiritual home alone, which shows his extraordinary place.


    Chu Chen''s words, like a sharp sword, cleaved into Lingfei''s heart, which made him want to crack his eyes. Tianji asked for the first battle, which had always been a pain in his heart. He had been defeated by Chu Chen''s hand. If it had not been for the emperor''s advice, he would have been killed by Chu Chen.


    After the event, Lingfei all the time, do not want to fight with Chu Chen, the shame of defeat that day, with strength to wash.Now, Chu Chen is not dead, he can''t wait to fight with him.


    "The past is the past, and now is the present. Only after the first world war can we know the result!"


    Lingfei was furious and flew directly to Chu Chen. The silver soul armor on his body was shining silver light. If it was a silver moon, people could hardly open their eyes.


    "Go back


    Chu Chen thunder a rage, infinite momentum burst out, like mountain like fist, mercilessly swept out, and Lingfei strong collision together.


    Boom!!!


    The sky suddenly trembled, a large space annihilated, only to see Lingfei screamed, the body flew out, as Chu Chen said, roll back.


    This scene, let everybody''s eyes severely coagulate.


    Lingfei, after Tianji asked, studied and practiced hard. He stepped into the unity of heaven and man, tianwu realm, and reached the double heaven of tianwu realm. However, at the moment, in Chu Chen''s hands, he made up a move, which was much bigger than that of the heaven.


    "Tianwujing four heaven!" Ling Huang''s eyes coagulated, he saw Chu Chen''s accomplishments, and he was astonished to have the four heaven of tianwu realm.


    Taishang elder Lingjie, as well as Lingfei''s father, Lingyuan elder, and many strong people present, also saw Chu Chen''s cultivation, and his heart was shocked.


    How long has it been before Tianji asked him how long it has been before Chu Chen''s cultivation has reached the terrible state of tianwu. It''s no wonder that he can kill such talents as fanhuang and make a great name in the city of ten thousand nationalities.


    Boom!!!


    Lingfei smashed hard on the ground, not far away, is lingruoxi, he, again in front of the beloved woman, defeated by Chu Chen, this humiliation, almost into the soul, let his eyes blood red.


    Before that, Lingfei thought that the double heaven of tianwu was strong enough. As for chuchen''s killing of fanhuang, it was in the Wanyao nest. Maybe there was a limitation of cultivation. With luck, Chu Chen could kill fanhuang. Now, it is far from simple.

 C1333

    "I''m not willing to be defeated by one move!"


    Lingfei roared up to the sky, wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and rushed to Chu Chen again. This time, he used the most powerful unique skill.


    "Jiuyang Baoshu!"


    With a cold rebuke, Lingfei deduces the Nine Yang treasure skill. The strong power of the Nine Yang is surging on the body. The whole person is as dazzling as the sun, which makes people unable to look closely. At this time, the injured body seems to recover completely, and has more terrible combat power than before.


    Boom!!!


    In the middle of the air turbulence, under the deduction of Jiuyang Baoshu, a stele of heaven comes down and kills Chu Chen.


    "The skill of carving small insects is far from Kunpeng''s art." Chu Chen''s mind moved, only to see the sky and Earth rotating, behind it, there was a blue ocean, choppy, a head of Kunpeng blocking the sky, rising into the sky.


    This is the treasure of Kunpeng. Chu Chen refined the essence of Kunpeng prince, but its real power is not as powerful as that of Prince Kunpeng. After all, he has the blood of Kunpeng. At this time, Chu Chen could not trap Lingfei directly into the world of Kunpeng treasure art. This is the gap, but it can be used to perform Kunpeng in ancient times, which is amazing.


    "This is the treasure of Kunpeng nationality. If it is not spread out, how can it be in his hands?"


    Many people gape, lenglengleng looking at this scene, scared not light.


    "Chu Chen should have got it at that time when he killed Prince Kunpeng in the wild divine realm, but it''s a secret method. Even if he gets it, it can''t be easily cultivated. He has mastered it. It''s amazing."


    Boom!!!


    The stele was smashed into the sea of Kunpeng''s treasure art evolution, and collided with Kunpeng. However, the monument was directly suppressed that day, and it seemed too small. Kunpeng swept out its wings and smashed it directly. Lingfei was like being hit hard and spat blood, and fell in a straight line in the air.


    He was still defeated and completely defeated. The cultivation of Jiuyang Baoshu was still not the opponent of Chu Chen. He was suppressed and crushed by Kunpeng Baoshu.


    "Seven steps against the dragon!"


    But at this time, Chu Chen drank coldly, his eyes were cold, and he swept Lingfei''s body suddenly. Suddenly, he ran through the air. He stepped on Lingfei''s body, and with a click, the silver soul armor cracked. Soon after it was repaired, it was cracked by Chu Chen''s foot, and his divine power was incomparable.


    "What kind of martial arts skills that destroyed the silver soul armor, what a terrible power!"


    One after another, the crowd was startled again. Although he knew that Chu Chen was strong in body and had strong fighting power, it was silver soul armor. After the last damage, he was sacrificed by the spirit robber himself, which was better than the past, and could be broken by one foot.


    "Seven steps against the dragon!"


    Chu Chen drinks again, the body suddenly moves, raises the big foot, to that front mercilessly one step, the boom sound, has no match falls on the Lingfei body.


    "Click"


    this time, the silver soul armor was completely broken, turned into countless pieces and fell from the air. Together with the broken bones of Lingfei, they were all broken at the moment. The whole person was like mud, spitting blood and splashing into the void.


    "Stop it!"


    Lingjie finally couldn''t sit still. With a roar, he flew up from his seat and waved a force to shake Chu Chen away. Then he took Lingfei away. However, Lingfei was covered with blood. He fainted completely. After careful sensing, he found that his body, meridians and bones were all broken. Even if he recovered later, he would not have any great effect on the road of martial arts It''s a problem to hit the holy land.


    This is his only grandson of Lingjie. He dotes on him, but now he has become a waste man. His heart is dripping with blood.


    "Crazy son, you break into the spirit''s house, interrupt the wedding ceremony and hurt my grandson badly. You must kill you today!"


    Lingjie put down Lingfei, revealing a terrible murderous spirit, and the world changed color. This is a saint, whose cultivation is boundless and powerful. When the thunder is angry, he destroys the heaven and the earth.


    "Tianji asked clearly. If Lingfei is defeated, you are not allowed to force Ruoxi. If you violate the oath, you will be killed. Now, if you do not want to marry, he will force him to do so. Even if I kill him now, I will be reasonable. If you want to kill me, you will also be a person who does not abide by the oath. What you are facing will be my master, the son of heaven. You can consider it clearly! "


    Chu Chen is indifferent, standing in the void, with cold eyes. Lingjie is a saint. Even if he is impulsive, he has to consider the consequences. He dares to invade here and fight against Lingfei. If Lingjie does, there is no reason to kill the ninth son of Tianji family. How can tianjizi behind him be willing to come to kill him in person and make it difficult for him to do so The sage''s accomplishments were destroyed once they were destroyed.


    Chu Chen''s words were very effective. He immediately frightened Lingjie. Although the killing opportunity was still there, he did not dare to act rashly. Once he did, the consequence was beyond his endurance. Moreover, Chu Chen did not directly kill Lingfei, but only seriously injured him and destroyed the road of martial arts.


    "You said we forced Ruoxi, but now, with her tacit consent, how can you be sure she doesn''t want to marry?" Lingjie asked coldly.


    Chu Chen did not speak, came to Ruoxi side, a look through, immediately turned back to Lingjie sneer: "you use magic power, imprison Ruoxi body, let her can''t speak, naturally impossible to speak, have the ability, unseal her, let Ruoxi himself to answer."Lingjie''s pupil slightly coagulated, hesitated for a moment, and looked at Ruoxi in his eyes: "Ruoxi, you have to think about it clearly. If I lose him, I will be a grandfather, but I will not care about anything."


    Finish these, spirit rob big hand a wave, if Xi immediately returns to normal, can''t wait to shout a: "Chu Chen!" And then stand side by side with him.


    "Ruoxi, answer everyone, would you like to?"


    "I have already said that it was a spiritual robbery. He imprisoned me with his supernatural powers, which made me unable to speak. Now I repeat again, I do not want to!"


    As soon as this word came out, Lingjie''s eyes suddenly congealed. His threat, lingruoxi, ignored at all, still insisted on himself and did not marry. As a result, he had no spiritual robbery and could not fight against Chu Chen.


    "Listen clearly, Ruoxi, she doesn''t want to!" Chu Chen sneers and sneers at Lingjie.


    "Linghuang, do as you please." Lingjie threw the problem to the Linghuang. He didn''t even have the honorific title of the owner. He called his name directly. This also made Linghuang frown slightly. He was afraid of Lingjie, which did not mean that he was afraid of him. Originally, he agreed and thought that Chu Chen was dead. Now, Chu Chen is alive, and his heart is a little relaxed.


    "If Xi''s decision, I can''t help it. After all, the sky asked. Fei Er swore, and the spirit was far away." The spirit emperor spoke faintly and pulled Lingyuan in. Even if Ruoxi made such a decision, he didn''t blame him. But in his heart, he was a little angry with Chu Chen. This guy suddenly appeared. No doubt, it was not peaceful to stir up the spirit family. Chu Chen was good enough, but far enough to let Linghuang agree that he and Ruoxi were together, and did not hesitate to offend Lingjie.


    "Master, do you just let Ruoxi stay with this boy?" Lingyuan elder looks ugly. Lingfei is seriously injured and fainted. He is filled with grief and anger. He wants to kill Chu Chen immediately.

 C1334

    Smell speech, the spirit emperor pondered for a moment, he must give Lingjie, Lingyuan an account, such a public, let Chu Chen take Ruoxi, how can love.


    "Chu Chen, you dare to break into the spirit home and hurt fei''er seriously. Even if Ruoxi intends to do something with you, I will not agree with you lightly. After all, your cultivation is far from reaching the point where I will marry Ruoxi to you, unless you come to Shengwu state and meet me again."


    This is the test that the spirit emperor gives to Chu Chen, and it is also a plan to slow down Lingjie. If Chu Chen, one day, really reaches Shengwu state and is together with Ruoxi, he will not be afraid of Lingjie. At that time, I believe that he has nothing to say about Lingjie. After all, he is much better than his son.


    And Linghuang can really put his heart down. Although Chu Chen has a strong background, he is the four heaven of tianwu realm. Among the younger generation, there are few opponents. However, facing the whole world, he can not take charge of it alone. Moreover, so many people want to kill him now. How can he rest assured that Ruoxi is with him.


    Holy Land!


    Chu Chen''s heart is dark.


    He understood the worries of Linghuang and the meaning behind his saying. However, the Linghuang thought too much. He is better than Lingfei now. He can even kill such talents as fanhuang. Can''t he get into his eyes?


    "If Xi is with me now, I can give him happiness, and I won''t let her suffer any harm. There is no need to wait for the holy land."


    Today, Chu Chen is going to take Ruoxi with him. No one can stop him. Chu Chen understands the test given by Linghuang, but he will not accept it. Lingjia is an unhappy place. Here, Ruoxi will not be happy.


    Ling Huang frowned. Chu Chen was a bit ungrateful. He stepped down for him. It was a compromise. He didn''t cooperate.


    "Well, let him take Ruoxi away. I won''t stop him or make trouble to them because of Feier. However, I have only one request."


    But when Linghuang was in trouble, Lingjie suddenly said, let everyone''s eyes scan, agreed to let Chu Chen take Ruoxi to leave, but there is a request, I''m afraid, it is not so simple.


    "What are the requirements?" Chu Chen asked, fearless.


    "Your cultivation is higher than Feier, but it''s not enough. To show that you really like Ruoxi, go to Lingtian secret place for a walk. If you pass the secret level and retreat, you are a reliable person. As the supreme elder of the spirit family, naturally everything is good for Ruoxi. If you can do it, I won''t have any opinion."


    Go to the secret place of Lingtian? This speech a, many people look slightly move, spirit rob this move, good cruel!


    As we all know, Lingtian secret place is the forbidden area of Lingtian family. There are ancestors'' Inheritance and eight secrets of Lingtian. Only qualified disciples of Lingtian can enter it. Once outsiders enter, their identity is not recognized, and they will encounter extremely difficult tests. Even, whether they can walk out alive is a problem.


    Lingjie said that the purpose of testing Chu Chen was to kill him. Lingjie was in charge of Lingtian secret state. Once Chu Chen entered, Lingjie could control Chu Chen as he wanted until he was killed.


    "Chu Chen, don''t promise me to go with you. I won''t hesitate about anything. I can leave now. No one can stop me!" Ling Ruoxi resolutely looked at Chu Chen, and he left, regardless of everything, even his father, woman said this sentence, how courage it takes.


    Chu Chen heart a tremor, gently looked at Ruoxi: "since I take you to go, will walk magnanimous, does not fall any story, spirit heaven secret realm, I go!"


    In Chu Chen''s eyes, Ling Ruoxi saw a touch of extraordinary firmness, Chu Chen for her walk magnanimous, not afraid of challenges.


    "Take me to the holy land." Chu Chen''s eyes brush a look at Lingjie.


    "Well, have courage!" Lingjie cold drink, mouth appeared a sneer, newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, once stepped into, he Chu Chen will die.


    "Light, gentlemen." The king of the spirit left this sentence. He followed the spirit robbery and waited for a group of people to go to the secret place of the spirit heaven.


    The guests, looking at each other, looked at each other. They were not qualified to go, but no one left. They were waiting here to see if Chu Chen could pass the test.


    At this time, the place where Chu Chen and others landed was a cliff, and in front of the cliff was an abyss.


    "You can go back now and I will leave with you without any hesitation." If Xi persuades again, she too Ming bailing robs what calculation, once Chu Chen goes in, more or less auspicious.


    "I''ve thought it over. Go in!" Chu Chen smiles and doesn''t care too much about it. Even if he plays tricks, how to kill him depends on the bronze warship and the ancestral tower. Chu Chen is quite sure that he won''t have a big problem.


    "Think about it, then go in!" Lingjie waves out a total of eight ancient Chinese characters, arranged in the void in a certain regularity. Immediately, these eight ancient characters are shining brightly and melting into the void like snowflakes. The sky above the abyss is suddenly twisted and a fuzzy channel appears slowly.


    "It''s the secret place of spirit and heaven. For Ruoxi, please!" Lingjie sneered.


    "For the sake of Ruoxi, I will enter without your encouragement!" Chu Chen took a look at the spirit of robbery, cold said, let its eyes kill a flash."I''ll come out soon and wait for me!" The footstep micro motion, Chu Chen step into the abyss channel.


    The scene suddenly changes, as if through time and space, at this time around, is a world of birds and flowers, here is very beautiful, small bridge water, cranes flying.


    "It''s just illusory!" Just a little hesitation, Chu Chen saw through. Although the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant and the spirits and beasts were surging, he lacked the most essential anger. This kind of anger was not a tangible manifestation, but a kind of nihility. The martial arts of heaven and earth, the unity of heaven and man, comprehended the heaven and earth, and had a deeper understanding of all things in heaven and earth. Just as Chu Chen closed his eyes at the moment, it seemed that he could trace the rhythm of the wind, which was invisible here In my heart, I can feel the meaning of this place. It looks beautiful on the surface, but it is a place of scenery. However, it lacks the intangible meaning and is just a virtual expression.


    "Lingjie didn''t say how to break through or what kind of test it was. I had to rely on myself." Chu Chen went on alone. However, soon, Chu Chen found that there was no boundary between the two places, but it could never reach the end. It was like a round sphere and finally came back.


    "It''s impossible to break with force. It''s not a pure illusion. Chu Chen stopped his pace and realized. Maybe, only by heart can we realize the true meaning." Chu Chen sat cross legged, using the artistic conception of the years to speed up this space. With the passage of time, countless flowers and plants suddenly withered. It was so bleak that birds and flowers no longer existed. Even the flying crane disappeared in an instant. It seemed that under the vitality, it was the place of death.


    Outside, Lingjie brows a frown, good fast speed, Chu Chen actually saw through the mystery of the first level of Lingtian secret realm.

 C1335

    At this time, in the place where Chu Chen is located, there appears a rotating channel, which seems to be the door to step into the second level. However, Chu Chen did not get up immediately. He still sat on his knees and broke the barrier with his understanding. In the air, Chu Chen found an ancient Chinese character, which seemed to be the condensation of countless runes.


    At this time, in addition to this ancient character, there are countless lights like streamer, shuttling through the void. Each light band has different light. Only that ancient Chinese character is the brightest and the only one that is not presented in the form of light band.


    "Is this the inheritance left by the ancestors of the Lingjia family?" Chu Chen was shocked. If so, the most important thing is the ancient Chinese character, which is not ordinary. Before entering, Ruoxi whispered everything about the secret place of Lingtian and told Chu Chen secretly to make him almost firm. The ancient character was related to the eight secrets of Lingtian, but Chu Chen could not be branded now. He was not a member of the spiritual family. His identity was not recognized and he could not master the spirit heaven Eight secrets.


    "If I take Ruoxi away, she can''t practice the eight secrets of Lingtian. After all, the secret state of Lingtian is in the hands of Lingjie. It''s better to copy the eight secrets of Lingtian and pass it on to Ruoxi." In his mind, Chu Chen made up his mind to copy it, no matter how hard it was.


    "Wishful thinking." When he realized Chu Chen''s intention, Lingjie gave a cold smile. He was not a member of the spirit family. He could never have branded the eight secrets of Lingtian, let alone practice.


    Chu Chen tried, but he could not brand it. The ancient Chinese characters were blessed by mysterious power and could not be mastered by himself.


    "Ancestral tower, I have to trouble you again." Chu Chen communicated with his ancestors with his soul.


    "Say it The ancestral pagoda is very straightforward this time. Last time he killed nine elders, Chu Chen gave him magic weapons, which made him recover a lot. It also understood that if you want to recover completely, you must rely on the power of Chu Chen.


    "You don''t need to help me imprison the enemy, as long as you help me suppress this ancient Chinese character. With your ability, I think it should be OK." Chu Chen inquired.


    "Well, this ancient Chinese character is extraordinary." The ancestral tower commented that it did not refuse, but directly urged and suppressed the ancient Chinese character.


    "Let you down." Chu Chen said coldly to this void. He knew that Lingjie must be observing him secretly. This is what he said to Lingjie.


    "No way." Lingjie was shocked. He was not a member of the Lingtian family. Chu Chen actually took away the ancient Chinese character containing the first formula in Lingtian eight Jue. Instead of refining, he directly suppressed it. What kind of treasure did he have? Lingjie''s eyes twinkled.


    "Go Chu Chen stood up and left satisfied. He stepped directly into the second level, which was still an independent space. Chu Chen even doubted that he was not in a pagoda. Every space represents one layer of the pagoda. Now he is arriving at the second level. This is a world of wind. The wind is howling, just like the blade is being cut apart. It is extremely fierce.


    "In the world of wind, if you can''t guess wrong, you have to see through the wind in this layer. After breaking the wind, you''ll be considered successful and then step into the third level."


    However, Chu Chen did not immediately feel the wind. What he saw was not real. At the first level, what he saw was the fragrance of birds, fish and flowers. However, behind him, there was a bleak atmosphere of death. Contrary to vitality, seeing the wind was not necessarily the wind.


    Chu Chen walked into the middle and let the strong wind howl. He took it and ejected it, penetrating the void and shooting out all the way. He saw that the strong wind solidified for a moment, just like the water surface was cut. However, with the passing of the yuan force, it merged again in an instant, without any trace.


    "It''s really a gale, not a fantasy!" Chu Chen murmured, he walked in this world, not in a hurry, not slow, until finally, it seems to find something, the pace suddenly faster, faster and faster, finally as fast as the wind, even, the whole person into the wind, with the wind, where the wind, Chu Chen came.


    In this world, Chu Chen flies with his heart''s content. At last, he can hardly see any trace. He has already passed the wind, and even let the wind move with his body.


    "In the southeast and northwest, there are four wind eyes, which are the key to control the wind. As long as you control the position of these four Fengyan, put them out, stop the wind and open the road!"


    Chu Chen''s voice suddenly spread, his body changed, and suddenly appeared in the south direction. With a flick of his fingers, the void suddenly exploded. The rhythm of the wind in the whole space seemed to have changed, becoming extremely violent and lacking the original track.


    The body moved again, quickly moved to the west direction, waved a sweep.


    Boom!


    The eye of the west, out!


    The wind, more and more violent, disorderly, raging around.


    Boom!!!


    Chu Chen''s body moved one after another, the wind eye in the north direction was extinguished, and the wind eye in the east direction was extinguished. However, with all the four wind eyes broken, the road Chu Chen expected did not appear. Instead, the strong wind suddenly formed a huge beast with open mouth, which rushed towards Chu Chen.


    "Is it wrong?" Chu Chen heart one Lin, four directions wind eye all extinguishes, should break open just right.


    Suddenly, Chu Chen raised his head and looked at the dome. His eyes suddenly solidified. The wind eye of the four directions was broken, but he forgot that on the top of the dome, he saw the storm which turned into a giant beast.Chu Chen''s body suddenly moved, and suddenly flew to the sky. He could not find the eye of the wind directly. He could only rely on his understanding of the wind to reposition himself. He was just a storm beast, not a chance for Chu Chen.


    "Boom!"


    Just in an instant, the storm swept over, and the biggest mouth directly swallowed up Chu Chen. That is to say, the fast-moving Chu Chen suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Eye of the eye, found it!


    There was an explosion on the dome, and the eye of the wind was broken. In an instant, the terrible storm disappeared. In the whole secret place of the spirit, the wind disappeared. At this time, many light bands appeared in the void, just like the stars inlaid on the black cloth.


    Chu Chen had no time to pay attention to these inherited light belts. After a quick search, he finally found an ancient Chinese character, which was an ancient "wind" character. It was made up of numerous runes and contained mysterious spirit.


    "Lingtian eight Jue, the ancient word of wind." Chu Chen immediately communicated with the ancestral tower, suppressed the ancient Chinese character, and then swept it to the front. Soon after, he found a whirlpool channel leading to the next level, and without hesitation entered directly.


    Next, Chu Chen went through three levels: fire, thunder and electricity!


    In addition, the previous two levels have already passed five levels. Of course, there are many dangers.


    Many of them, Chu Chen can be sure, were the ghosts of Lingjie. Fortunately, all of them broke through and suppressed five ancient characters with the ancestral tower.


    They are "death", "wind", "fire", "thunder", "electricity"!


    In the outside world, Lingjie was completely shocked. As an outsider, Chu Chen was rejected by the secret land of Lingtian. In addition, Chu Chen was seriously injured even if he did not die. However, he solved all of them one by one, and suppressed all the ancient Chinese characters that could not be refined.


    Lingjie only considered that Chu Chen could not be refined, but he didn''t expect that Chu Chen was simply suppressed by special means. Lingjie didn''t see how Chu Chen did it. But he already suspected that he had the most precious treasure. His eyes showed a trace of greed, which could suppress the eight secrets of Lingtian. It must not be simple.


    "And the last three hurdles. I won''t let you pass easily." The dark road with a cold look.

 C1336

    The sixth level!


    Chu Chen came to a dark land, Yin Qi pressing.


    "After all the wind, fire, thunder and lightning, what kind of way is this shady place?" Chu Chen eyebrows slightly wrinkled, or decisively take a step, in this moment, suddenly, a terrible claw, pale people, directly swept out of nothingness.


    "Physical attack." Chu Chen eyes a congealed, this in front of five passes, is not met.


    "Lingjie was afraid that I would break through the barrier successfully. He couldn''t help but use all means to kill me." Chu Chen shows a sneer. In the secret realm of the spirit, the real body doesn''t come. It''s too simple to kill me by this simple means.


    The pale palm is full of withered bones, which is incomparable. It is mixed with fierce Yin wind. When it is swept, Chu Chen breaks out the power of dividing the sky. One hand sweeps it and smashes it directly.


    "If the real body doesn''t come, all attacks can''t kill me." Chu Chen strong said, the pace continues to move forward, and in his advance, there are more pale hands, constantly swept out from the void.


    Chu Chen''s eyes were firm, and he went forward without looking at it. He was brave enough to smash all obstacles with a pair of iron fists. After a hundred feet, many ghosts appeared in the void. His face was ferocious, and he made a terrible cry, just like the regional devil.


    "I get rid of the demons for Saint Buddha and duel." Chu Chen made the seal of Dharma and directly suppressed the past. The dense evil spirits were blasted into residue.


    "This level, is the ghost, the evil spirit is heavy, if the hell, in this case, I will incarnate as the Buddha, surpass you!"


    Chu Chen recited the Dharma of great self-care. This was the result of Yu Han''s trial in God at the beginning. He had also understood a few words. Now he recited it out of his mouth, transcending all demons, and keeping his mind out of heaven and earth, he kept the idea of great freedom, which was not contaminated by the earth, and all filth was broken.


    Many ancient scriptures are chanted, mixed with the pure power of the Holy Buddha. It seems that there are eminent monks who teach the Scriptures here, making Chu Chen look very sacred.


    The great self-care Dharma has something to do with Buddhism. At this time, even if it is just recited, it has extraordinary power of mind. Chu Chen is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. At this time, his voice also uses the power of sound waves. It is extremely bright and spreads all over the space. All the demons, ghosts and Yin Qi dissipate.


    Chu Chen is very firm to go forward, all the way to the vortex channel.


    "Da Zi cares about reciting Dharma. It''s wonderful. Yuhan has been practicing it all the time. Maybe he will get some advice from the real strong Buddhists and open up a new door of martial arts." Chu Chen thought secretly, he just wrote down a little, did not go to practice fruit, if it is rain Han at this time, the power has been great.


    The attack arranged painstakingly was easily solved by Chu Chen with Buddhist scriptures, which made Lingjie unprepared. He suddenly felt that Chu Chen could not stop him. This guy would probably suppress all the eight secrets of Lingtian and break through the barrier. At that time, his calculation was in vain.


    Before Chu Chen stepped into the seventh level, the ancient Chinese character "Yin" appeared in the sixth level, which was decisively suppressed by Chu Chen with his ancestor tower, and then stepped into the seventh level.


    Just stepped in, Lingjie continued his sinister means. However, for Chu Chen, except for the thrilling point, he could hardly be killed.


    The seventh level is simpler for Chu Chen. This level is the burning sun. The terrible Yang force almost transpiration into a flame and burns him. It happens that Chu Chen himself practices the skill of refining blood and melting blood. In addition, he later mastered the power of burning fire, then the power of burning the sky, and the nine burning holy method of practicing, all of which are to the extreme Yang.


    The flame released by the power of pure Yang can not defeat Chu Chen. Finally, he broke through the barrier and condensed an ancient Chinese character "Yang".


    "Death, wind, fire, thunder, electricity, Yin, Yang, the eighth level, no mistake, is" life ". Death is the beginning, wind, fire, thunder and lightning, plus the two poles of yin and Yang, the road to life. These eight characters are all the eight secrets of Lingtian. If you master the eight different understandings, you can build a new world. Maybe this is the ultimate secret of the eight mysteries of Lingtian. When you go out, tell Ruoxi. "


    Chu Chen murmured to himself, step into the eighth level!


    "This..."


    Chu Chen was shocked. After stepping out of the seventh level, he went straight out of the secret realm of the spirit and came to the outside world.


    "Chu Chen, you come out!" If Xi a smile, incomparably happy to run.


    "Now that I''ve made it, I have nothing to say." Lingjie waved his robe, his face was gloomy, and he didn''t even look at Chu Chen.


    "You go, but if you want me to really bless you, you Chu Chen, the day when you reach Shengwu state." The spirit emperor shook his head helplessly. Only when Chu Chen reached the Shengwu state could he be relieved. He felt that there was no loss in having this son-in-law. What he liked was not Ruoxi''s happiness or not, but the strength of others. Such a father made people feel sad.


    "Don''t worry about it." Chu Chen said coldly.


    "Chu Chen, let''s go." If Xi advised to say, the color of vision in his eyes.


    "Good!" Chu Chen nodded, and then with Ruoxi, flew toward the outside world. However, in this moment, Chu Chen suddenly stopped, and looked at Ruoxi in his arms with cold eyes. There was an evil spirit in Ruoxi''s body.


    Looking back at Linghuang, Lingjie and others, without exception, they all revealed a kind of evil spirit. Although the expression at this time was not special, Chu Chen found this evil spirit in his sixth sense."If Xi won''t be so impulsive, but you insist on letting me take you. You are not yourself." Chu Chen bowed his head and looked at Ruoxi in his arms. His voice was cold.


    "What are you talking about? Since we have passed the barrier, let''s go and take me out of this sad place." If Xi a face doubt, constantly urge.


    "Sorry, I can''t go!" Chu Chen showed a cruel smile, a palm to Ruoxi, knot solid solid hit her body, suddenly Jiao body a soft, mouth spray a stream of blood.


    "Chu Chen, what are you doing?" If Xi Pain said.


    Chu Chen opened his eyes wide.


    What''s going on? Is my judgment wrong, not an illusion?


    "No!"


    The firm belief rises and rises, Chu Chen''s eyes, momentarily restores firmness, the spirit robs won''t let him leave easily, therefore, all these are illusory.


    Chu Chen swept open Ruoxi, eyes suddenly closed, running immortal classics, bright golden light burst on the body, the heart, then calm down.


    It seems that there is no sound. Ruoxi''s cry of pain and the roar of the spirit Emperor Open your eyes again, people are still in the secret realm of the spirit.


    "It''s a real fantasy. It''s the right bet." Chu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and his face was firm and resolute, so he could walk out. At this time, in front of Chu Chen, there was a cliff, a deep cliff. If he had taken that step in the magic mirror just now, he would have been broken to pieces.


    Looking up to the other side of the river, I saw the light shining everywhere. It seemed to be the hope of life.


    Chu Chen crossed the abyss and came to the opposite side. He calmly understood the ancient words of life and suppressed it with the ancestral tower. At this point, the eight secrets of Lingtian were obtained by Chu Chen alone. Then he stepped into the world of the eighth level and immediately appeared outside.


    This time, it really came out.

 C1337

    Lingjie''s face was extremely lost. He thought that he could kill Chu Chen by the secret land of the spirit. Now, it seems useless. Chu Chen not only broke through the barrier, but also had his own training.


    "Master, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Lingjie snorted coldly and left directly. He didn''t give Linghuang face. He looked at the back of Linghuang and his eyes flashed.


    "Chu Chen, I will always remember my flying injury." Lingyuan also cold hum a, to Chu Chen evil language opposite, finish saying hello with the spirit emperor, also one step to leave.


    "Ruoxi, the person you like, seems to be really good and doesn''t let me down." With a pleasant voice, lingxinyu came from one side with a smile on his face. He heard of Chu Chen, but he didn''t see Chu Chen. Today, even she was a little moved. No wonder Ruoxi was so fascinated by Chu Chen. There were many advantages in Chu Chen that other geniuses had never had. Lingxinyu was happy for Ruoxi from the bottom of his heart. He spent his whole life with such a man, and abandoned so much.


    "This is my only good friend, lingxinyu. I told her about you." If Xi introduces with a smile, Chu Chen is excellent, but also proves that she did not read the wrong person, women''s hearts, there is always a trace of small pride.


    "Heart whispering girl." Chu Chen took a look at lingxinyu and nodded, saying hello.


    "If Xi, I ask you again, you really firm and Chu Chen go?" Linghuang''s eyes are fixed on lingruoxi, and he wants to see if there is any chance to recover.


    "I have made up my mind. If the spirit family needs me, I will come back." Lingruoxi said faintly that at the wedding ceremony, Lingjie imprisoned himself with supernatural powers. As the master of the spiritual family, his father did not obstruct him. Lingruoxi was very disappointed.


    "Chu Chen, if Ruoxi is with you, if there is any danger, I will certainly not let you go, even if you are the ninth son of Tianji." Ling Huang turned his head and solemnly warned Chu Chen.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let Ruoxi have anything. Beside me, there is still something that your spiritual family can''t give, freedom and happiness. " Chu Chen gaze at the spirit emperor calmly said, let the spirit emperor eyes slightly palpitation, finally did not say a word.


    Slightly side, looked at the side of the peerless beauty, Chu Chen showed a warm smile: "if Xi, let''s go."


    "Good." If Xi nods, flies with Chu Chen side by side.


    "Fairy couple, but so it is." Lingxinyu looks at the back of the two people leaving in the air, showing the color of envy in her eyes. For the first time, she saw the so-called love.


    When passing the wind and rain cliff, many people''s eyes looked up and found that Chu Chen and Ling Ruoxi were flying together. They were all surprised. As an outsider, Chu Chen undoubtedly passed through the secret land of Lingtian. Now, he left alone with lingruoxi, which is a strong man.


    "Hello, Chu Chen!"


    But at this time, in the crowd, a shout, appear incomparably excited, look out, it is Lei gang.


    "Damn it, you tore up the space and ran first. It made me come here. I can''t go to the holy land, so I have to wait." Leigang complained.


    "It''s settled. Let''s go." Chuchen chuchen smile, immediately Leigang rise, and Chu Chen, Ruoxi three people, together fly to the sky.


    ¡­¡­ "Chu Chen, how did you get through? It''s very difficult for Lingtian secret realm to exclude outsiders. In addition, it''s very difficult for Lingtian to obstruct it." Away from the spirit home, Ling Ruoxi asked curiously.


    "I''m lucky." Chu Chen laughs. He is really lucky. Whether he has mastered the idea of great freedom, or his strong ability of perception, is one of the factors that lead him to pass the barrier.


    "I have something for you." Chu Chen smiles mysteriously.


    "What?"


    "The eight secrets of heaven and soul." Chu Chen slowly vomit a way.


    "What?" Ling Ruoxi beautiful eyes a stare, Chu Chen got Lingtian eight Jue? How can it be? As the supreme skill of the Lingjia family, it is stored in the secret place of Lingtian, which can only be mastered by outstanding descendants. If Chu Chen passes through the pass, it doesn''t mean that he can master the eight secrets of Lingtian. Because he is not a member of his family, he can''t even have the chance to copy. Now, Chu Chen says he wants to give her the eight secrets of Lingtian.


    "It''s a secret realm of spirit and heaven. It''s a very terrible skill. It''s said that you can master eight kinds of esoteric meanings and become another world." Leigang swallowed mouth saliva, some surprised said.


    Looking at Ruoxi''s reaction, Chu Chen also knew that she couldn''t believe it. When the eight characters that were about to be suppressed by the ancestral tower were all shown to Ruoxi to make her immediately stunned. This is indeed the eight secrets of Lingtian, which exists in the form of eight ancient characters. Each ancient character contains complex runes, including the mystery of the corresponding ancient characters.


    Lingruoxi is overjoyed, and the eight secrets of Lingtian are in hand, and the regret in my heart can also be made up for, and there is no need to worry about being mastered by Lingfei. The most important step is lost in the chips held by Lingjie when he grasps the secret realm of spirit and heaven.


    "After all, I''m not a member of the spiritual family. I can only suppress these ancient characters, but I can''t practice them. So I''d better give them to you." Chu Chen says frankly that even if he can practice, the eight secrets of the spirit and heaven are not so significant to him. To reach the heaven and martial arts realm, what kind of cultivation road should he take? Chu Chen has his own plans.


    With lingruoxi''s current cultivation and talent, you can easily master the eight secrets of Lingtian.


    Chu Chen found a quiet place. After he had mastered it thoroughly, he could take back the ancestral tower.During this period, Leigang has left, he has his own business to be busy, and agreed with Chu Chen to have a chance to meet again, if to explore where, must take him.


    "Ruoxi, I have some people to show you." When Chu Chen finished speaking, he took Ruoxi into the world of nature. Ruoxi, who came here for the first time, was shocked. This is a completely different world. Only saints can open up the space and metaphysics, which is huge and beyond imagination.


    Mountains, waterfalls, everything, can not see the edge.


    "Is this Ruoxi?" A group of people flew out of the purple rain Pavilion. Yuhan asked first, with a smile that could see through everything. But Ruoxi was a little nervous. Standing beside Chu Chen, he didn''t speak.


    "Well, she is Ruoxi, and she will become one of the big guys in the future, so I''ll bring her to meet you." Chu Chen introduces to you that as for Ruoxi''s identity, Chu Chen can''t disclose anything for the time being. After all, the real nominal wife is Yu Han. As for Ziling, he chose to accompany Chu Chen, but Ruoxi, now he just follows Chu Chen to leave. If he has not married, he is not his wife.


    Chu Chen, do not consider these for the moment, perhaps only when he is strong, can face this complex feelings, now to think, only head big.


    "Hey, you don''t have to say, we all understand." The lion demon laughs and winks. I know it very well.


    Chu Chen straight roll eyes, originally nothing, this guy said, how so strange.

 C1338

    "Hello, my name is Bai Yuhan, the wife of Chu Chen." Bai Yuhan''s first introduction.


    If Xi after listening, eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, Chu Chen''s wife, he, has been married? Eyes looked at Chu Chen, Chu Chen calmly nodded, this has nothing to hide.


    Immediately Ruoxi''s eyes returned to Yuhan. Women, when they met for the first time, especially when they were women, would always look at each other''s clothes, temperament and appearance.


    If Xi looks up and down, Rao is a woman, but she can''t help but praise. A woman with outstanding temperament has brought her elegance to the extreme. She must have been well-educated when she was a child.


    At this time, Yuhan looks at Ruoxi and looks at this woman for the first time. She also whispers in her heart, which is very beautiful. Ruoxi''s beauty, different from purple spirit, is a nine day fairy. It makes people feel like spring breeze. Inexplicably, it gives people a close and reliable feeling, which makes people feel disgusted.


    Fall in love with the moment of Chu Chen, Bai Yuhan will know, such as Chu Chen such an excellent man, doomed to extraordinary, natural encounter many women, so iron and Chu Chen together, Yuhan said, as long as there is a place in his heart, how many women, she does not care.


    Although the mouth said so, but Chu Chen, also can not casually like an ordinary woman, really so, Yuhan will mind, fortunately, Ruoxi, fully qualified to accompany Chu Chen.


    "My name is Yu Ziling. I''m his maid." Yu Ziling introduced that her eyes did not fall on Ruoxi, but her look was very plain. She only had to follow Chu Chen''s side. As for Chu Chen''s personal feelings, she didn''t care. The maid was Ziling''s positioning for herself.


    But Chu Chen doesn''t look at it like this, and will not agree with him. He regards purple spirit as his most intimate person.


    A maid, are so beautiful, lingruoxi eye wave flow, white Yuhan, a lady''s temperament, will be elegant to the extreme, every move, speak, are extremely self-restraint, delicate facial features, stunning. Yu Ziling, bright eyes like autumn water, temperament with a trace of indifference, wearing a red dress, reflecting the skin, more and more white, if not cannibalism between fireworks fairy, is the kind of a look, will not forget the woman. These two people are the acme of women.


    "You are very lucky." If Xi strange said a, Chu Chen touched his nose, had no choice but to smile, three women a play, let them get familiar with it.


    "My name is lion demon. Hey, sister-in-law, if you have a good friend in the boudoir, you can introduce it to me, and my brother is also a bachelor." The lion demon rubbed his hands and put his arms around Yota, making his face sweat. The lion demon is really getting more and more serious.


    The sister-in-law yelled Ruoxi''s face turned red. Everyone burst into laughter. Chu Chen didn''t blame the lion demon. He knew that he was joking. After all the introductions were finished, Chu Chen and the others said that he planned to go back to Tianji gate.


    He has been thinking about the spirit of heaven and blood, this time, no matter what, to look for opportunities to get.


    "If you go back to tianjimen, we''d better go out and experience." The lion demon said that he planned to practice in the city of ten thousand nationalities last time, and the effect was remarkable. Although the world of nature is full of vigor, it is time to come out and make a breakthrough. Although it is dangerous, there will be unexpected gains.


    Chu Chen pondered and hesitated. The last time the city of thousands of nationalities was not there, Yuhan and Ziling were arrested. The same mistake, Chu Chen didn''t want to make a second time.


    "You can put your heart down. The nine demon clan elders were killed. It is estimated that they dare not act any more. As for ordinary people, Ziling, lion demon and I have increased, enough to protect themselves." Yu Han opened his mouth and said that the analysis was reasonable.


    Since he said that, Chu Chen is not easy to stop, he also hopes that all people, have their own way, not blindly follow him.


    "Tianqiu, I''m not sure. Please keep an eye on them for me." Chu Chen called out to Tianqiu master in the world of creation, and immediately Tianqiu''s bravery appeared in front of everyone.


    "Yes, little master, you can go without worry." Tianqiu respectfully replied, always remember Chu Lingtian''s order, respect Chu Chen as master, all orders, all listen to him.


    Tianqiu is the cultivation of tianwu state. In addition, he has been cultivating in the nature world. Now his cultivation has reached the triple heaven of tianwu realm. In addition, with the exquisite array technique, it should not be a problem to protect Yuhan and Ziling.


    "Wait for me." Chu Chen finish saying, immediately leave.


    ¡­¡­ Only a few days later, Chu Chen arrived at daoshigu state. When he stepped into this place, Chu Chen could feel a sense of recklessness and magnificence. This ancient state is very different from other ancient states. It is hard to wonder that Daoshi ancient state ranks in the front of the 3000 Ancient States, and has such immortal power as tianjimen.


    Chu Chen didn''t visit tianjizi directly, but went back to tianchenfeng first. Although he didn''t stay here for long, he also had a feeling of going home.


    Tianchenfeng as always, the Silver Spring gallops, the clouds are steaming, just like a fairyland. Chu Chen comes to Tianchen peak and walks for a few minutes, but no one is seen.


    "When I''m away, I don''t have to practice and work?" Chu Chen in the eyes of Han mang twinkle, although he does not care about these, but at least, in what kind of position, we should do our own job well."Xiang''er, fei''er." Chu Chen drink a, spread all over Tianchen peak, startle countless birds.


    "I don''t know if the peak master comes back. Xianger should die." But at this time, a thin figure, from a distance in a hurry to run, stagger to Chu Chen body, quickly kneel down, full of fear.


    "Where''s Phil?"


    At that time, the two men were left to see them. They were honest and reliable. In their bodies, he saw a sad shadow of struggling with life. This made Chu Chen think of himself. It was not easy for him to go all the way to today. He believed that he would not mistake people, but xianger must explain everything at this time.


    "Phil, she..." Xiang''er hesitated and seemed to be afraid.


    "I asked you to say, is there anything else you need to be afraid of when I am the peak master?" Chu Chen voice is still indifferent, this sentence, but contains the supremacy, he this peak Lord is in, even if the sky falls down, also have him to block.


    "Report back to the peak master. During your absence, tianzifeng''s disciples often come to ask for trouble. A few days ago, they injured fei''er, but they are still not well. I have been taking care of her. Xiang''er is afraid that fei''er will die, so I ignore the peak master''s return and ask for his forgiveness."


    "Tianzifeng''s disciple, hurt my maidservant of tianchenfeng? How dare you. I know that I died in the holy mountain of Jiulong. I don''t pay attention to tianchenfeng. Even if I''m a maid, I''m a member of tianchenfeng. No one can bully me. "


    Chu Chen has always been clear-cut gratitude and resentment, revenge, gratitude, but anyone who is his, no one want to bully, even if it is only the most despicable maid, this is not to give him this peak Lord face.


    Tianzifeng, remember correctly, this is Tianji Bazi, Purple Maple, where the peak.


    Tianji asked, Chu Chen had a grudge with Zifeng. He was so narrow-minded that he remembered today that only a few disciples bullied tianchenfeng.

 C1339

    "It''s not your fault. Take me to see Phil." Chu Chen voice cold said a, Xiang''er thought Chu Chen was angry, scared face changed, or honest to take Chu Chen to see fei''er, where did he think that Chu Chen was coming to heal fei''er.


    When he saw fei''er, Chu Chen''s eyes showed a trace of murder. He was just a maid. His accomplishments were just blood and martial arts. He was so cruel that his meridians were broken. His arms, legs and neck were all bruised. Obviously, they were not caused by one time, but repeatedly tortured.


    "Lord Feng, if you want to blame me, I don''t care about fei''er." Xiang''er is afraid that Chu Chen will blame fei''er. In a world where the strong are respected, no one will care about their maids'' lives. They are trampled and slaughtered by the strong. Anyway, if one is killed, more people will post them to get a trace of cultivation resources.


    Chu Chen didn''t answer Xiang''er, which made her feel more uneasy. She had heard that Tianji gate had killed her maidens, including Tianji Bazi and Zifeng. But her worry seemed unnecessary.


    Chu Chen transfers yuan power and inputs it into fei''er''s body, which not only repairs her injury, but also opens numerous meridians for her, which makes the external vitality roll together. In fact, there is a hazy brilliance on her body, and her accomplishments grow little by little.


    "Master Feng, this is..." Xiang''er is stunned. She thinks Chu Chen is going to punish fei''er, but she doesn''t expect that the high-ranking peak master, the strong man in tianwu state, actually heals the injuries of the maid, improves his cultivation and dredges the meridians. For Xiang''er, it is something that she never dare to think about. Her breath is almost frozen, and she looks at it without blinking.


    Half an hour later, fei''er''s injuries all recovered, and Chu Chen played a brilliant light into his brain. This is a cultivation skill, not high-level, but hard work, enough to cultivate to the divine realm.


    "Come here." When Chu Chen calls on Xiang''er, Xiang''er is completely sluggish. When Chu Chen shouts for the second time, she reacts. With one hand on her back, a mellow yuan force is transmitted in. At this moment, all the channels are broken. The shackles that originally hinder the growth of cultivation are broken. Later, Chu Chen also teaches her a skill.


    In fact, they still have the best talent, but they can''t do it by themselves.


    "Three days later, if you break through the Lingwu realm, I''ll take you to discuss." Chu Chen left this sentence and left immediately. These three days are a test for them. If you work hard enough, you can achieve it. If you can''t, Chu Chen won''t create any hope for them. It''s just a pure test. If you want to change your destiny, you can catch it.


    After Chu Chen leaves, Xiang''er only feels that everything is like a dream. On that day, fei''er wakes up and learns that she was saved by the peak master. She is very excited. In her heart, she promotes Chu Chen''s status to a higher level than before.


    "We must not let the peak master down!"


    Next, they worked hard to break through the Lingwu realm in three days.


    ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Chen, after returning to Tianji gate, has been thinking about how to get the spirit of heaven and blood.


    Tianjizi should be his master when he was admitted to tianjimen. However, the yuanlongjing incident made Chu Chen have a grudge against tianjizi. Although the other side treated him well and taught Jiuyan holy method, he used him. Although he was a master and apprentice, he had to calculate with each other.


    Now, Chu Chen is only a breakthrough.


    He''s waiting, waiting for the chance to find him.


    The city of ten thousand nationalities is a wild and holy land. When he comes to the holy mountain of Jiulong, he makes enough wind and rain, and all his secrets are probably spread out. When he comes back, tianjizi can''t help asking him. At that time, Chu Chen can find out what tianjizi thinks.


    Three days later, tianjizi didn''t see him, which made Chu Chen confused. Now, the city is full of wind and rain. Everyone wants to know what happened to the Wanyao nest, including Lei Gang, Wu Ming and Jiang lingyao. They went back to their families and clans, and they would ask them in detail. But when Chu Chen returned to tianjimen, tianjizi didn''t summon him.


    "No matter, I''ll not move." Chu Chen thought secretly, and then got up, out of the cultivation cave, one step to the tianchenfeng square.


    At this time, Xiang''er, fei''er, had already been waiting here. Her momentum changed obviously. Besides her more respect for Chu Chen, she lost a trace of cowardice.


    "Yes, all of them have reached the Lingwu realm. It seems that I didn''t waste my time to enlighten you. However, in the future, I still want you to go. Every martial arts master is not taught by others, but by himself."


    "Xianger is taught!"


    "Phil is taught!"


    Two people bow at the same time, extremely respectful, at this time Chu Chen in its heart status, higher than the tianjizi.


    "Let''s go, people who hurt me in tianchenfeng, no matter who they are, can''t let go. I''ll take you to tianzifeng."


    When the two women heard the speech, they looked at each other and saw a trace of shock. The peak leader ranked ninth. Now they dare to go to the eighth peak to ask for an explanation. Their words are so understatement and they think so in their hearts. But the two women have no doubt about Chu Chen. What the peak Master said is what it is.


    Tens of miles away, it is tianzifeng. At the speed of chuchen, tianzifeng is in a twinkling of an eye. Compared with Tianchen peak, tianzifeng is undoubtedly more lively. There are as many as 30 maids and no men, just like a harem."The Purple Maple is sure to enjoy it." Chu Chen sneers, 30 maids, as for what to do, is the man to understand.


    "Purple Maple comes out!"


    Chu Chen comes to tianzifeng, and uses the sound wave to drink coldly. It rolls like thunder. At this time, 30 maids of tianzifeng drop their hands and fly to the square in disbelief.


    Thirty women appeared at the same time, dressed in colorful clothes, graceful and charming. Purple Maple, really these women, as their own harem.


    "Chu Chen!"


    Thirty women''s eyes fell on Chu Chen at the same time and exclaimed. Some time ago, it was widely said that Chu Chen died in the holy mountain of Jiulong. However, it was not long after that that that Chu Chen did not die. He broke into the spiritual home and made a big wedding. He seriously injured Lingfei and took away Ling Ruoxi, the daughter of Linghuang. Unexpectedly, only a few days later, he returned to Tianji gate and appeared in tianzifeng.


    "Chu Chen? A group of maids, call me my real name Chu Chen shows a trace of sneer, directly a slap in the past.


    "Purple Maple didn''t manage you well. I''ll take care of it for him."


    This slap directly swept on more than ten people''s faces, such as a gust of fierce wind, almost swept away their bodies. Their proud faces were suddenly swollen and infuriated.


    This is the result of Chu Chen''s leniency. If he is angry, these 30 women are not enough for him to kill alone.


    To deal with these women who think they are purple maple on the list, Chu Chen is too lazy to kill them. A few days ago, how to bully Xiang''er and fei''er? Now, let Xiang''er and fei''er all return.

 C1340

    "Go and call me the Purple Maple!" Chu Chen cold said, eyes swept over 30 people, let them angry, but a word dare not say, Chu Chen how arrogant, do not have a thing is not earth shaking, they are really afraid of anger, kill them.


    "Peak Lord is not in, you have anything to say directly." A woman said, it seems that they are the leaders of this group, and their accomplishments are also the highest. They have reached the state of divine power, but in the eyes of Chu Chen, they are still not worth mentioning.


    "No, OK, I''ll take charge of it. In my absence, who bullied Xiang''er and fei''er, stand up by themselves." Chu Chen''s voice is cold and cold, mixed with an irresistible meaning, like a mountain, pressing on these women.


    "Me." This charming woman in the magic state took the initiative to stand out, and immediately, several people stood out, a total of seven people.


    "The purpose of my coming today is very simple. Xiang''er, fei''er was defeated by you. Now, I will bring them to fight with you again. Do you have any opinions?" Chu Chen carried his hands on his back, and his tone was cold.


    Duel? The woman in Shenwu state was stunned and immediately sneered in her heart. She was just two maids, but she was in the blood martial state. She came to fight? She thought Chu Chen came to revenge, but she didn''t expect to let her disciples fight. What''s so terrible about it.


    "I don''t have any opinion, but it''s inevitable to get hurt. I hope Chu Feng doesn''t mind then."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. You can speak by your strength." Chu Chen incomparably said simply, a strong gas rushed out, with the big hand waving, in the square, there was a cohesion of the yuan force.


    "Step in, it means the battle begins!" Chu Chen a voice down, Xiang''er, fei''er, at the same time step into, that Shenwu state woman, there are six other people, after a little hesitation, also entered the border. Purple Maple is not in, facing Chu Chen, they fear in the heart.


    However, after seven people stepped in, their faces changed at the same time. They were shocked to find that their accomplishments were suppressed in the blood martial realm.


    "Since you have to fight fairly, you should have been suppressed to the same level as Xiang''er and fei''er, but considering that you have accumulated a lot of fighting experience, you should suppress it a little more. The eight heaven of blood and martial arts is almost the same."


    "It''s not fair!" The woman in the Shenwu state roars with anger. Xiang''er and fei''er have reached the Lingwu state. Unexpectedly, they are not rivals with her blood force.


    "Unfair? You talk to me about fairness? Is it fair for you to bully my maid tianchenfeng when I am away Chu Chen cold drink, infinite killing machine released, let everyone feel a shiver from the soul.


    Xiang''er, fei''er, at this time, summon up their courage and rely on the skills and skills taught by Chu Chen. At first, they didn''t have the upper hand. After all, their actual combat experience was too little. With a few words of Chu Chen, their understanding was fairly good. They gradually reversed the situation, broke the seven men one by one and spat out blood.


    "If you are not cruel, you will only be killed. There is no mercy!"


    Chu Chen looked at the two women, a little soft hearted, indifferent voice, Xiang''er, fei''er will be heartless, think of that day, the other side''s hand, laugh, ridicule, at this time, abandon the heart of benevolence, ruthlessly under the heavy hand, seven people were seriously injured, their pride, pride, all smashed, paralyzed on the ground, like a dead dog.


    "Women, not just a pair of skin bags, can run the world, this is the world of martial arts, there is no absolute strength, no matter how fierce the list of men, also useless."


    Chu Chen said indifferently, and then looked at that group of shocked people.


    "If Zifeng comes back, if you don''t agree, go to tianchenfeng and come to me at any time. But if I am not here, no matter you, or Purple Maple, dare to move the people of tianchenfeng, kill me! " Chu Chen cold voice said, voice if ice, let everyone stiff in place, inch step dare not move.


    Chu Chen''s arrogance, even Purple Maple are not in the eye, how proud they are, but the maid, in Chu Chen''s eyes and what things, as Chu Chen said, the reason is nothing more than relying on the skin bag, to be taken care of by Purple Maple, Purple Maple, there will always be enough to play with one day, when they arrive, what do they rely on? Even if the Purple Maple in today, Chu Chen should be how, or how, with his current cultivation, bottom card, no fear of Purple Maple.


    "Go back!" Chu Chen takes Xiang''er and fei''er into the air and returns to Tianchen peak. The performance of the two girls is quite satisfactory to him. Maybe he is a maid now and may be accepted as a disciple one day. However, Chu Chen has not planned to go to that stage yet.


    Just three days later, Xiang''er and fei''er seem to have stepped into a different world. They are very grateful to Chu Chen. They are determined to follow him no matter where they go.


    However, they can only think about it in their hearts. They know that the reason why the leader of the peak instructed them is because they are the people of tianchenfeng. They are gifted with the peak and have a vast world of martial arts. It is a great fortune for them to be instructed by them. Whether they can be their disciples or not is beyond their expectation.


    The emperor still didn''t come to see him. Chu Chen was more and more puzzled. He was not in a hurry. He settled down and practiced in seclusion. At the same time, he sorted out the spoils of Najie.


    Sun shooting bow, black sword, Yanlong tripod, bronze warship, Honghuang Tianlu. After these magic weapons were left, the rest were given to the ancestral tower. Chu Chen had already seen the power of the ancestral tower. If it was fully recovered, its lethality would be unimaginable.However, Chu Chen also calculated in his mind that before stepping into the holy martial realm, he would not easily let the ancestral tower recover completely. Otherwise, once it was restored, he would break away from control by what means, and he would be empty handed.


    Only after stepping into the Shengwu realm, could Chu Chen be sure that even if the ancestral tower was completely restored, he would be able to suppress it completely. At that time, it was not the spirit who would like it or not, but that it could not resist.


    Now, even if he was given so many magic weapons to swallow, Chu Chen was always on guard. The spirit of the original tower had ancient memories, and he was not sure whether he was calculating.


    After putting down the ancestral tower for a while, Chu Chen is still practicing the immortal Sutra. In addition, he also cultivates the wild demon formula. These are the two main skills at present. In terms of magic power, the emptiness magic power tends to be great. Although the Jiuyan Shengfa ranks high in the Tianji gate magic power list, it has both attack and defense, but it is not particularly outstanding in two aspects.


    Chu Chen plans to have a chance to re understand the nine fire holy method and see if there is a chance to make a breakthrough.


    The eight gods and demons have already cultivated three, and then one. If you master half of them, there is still a distance from Dacheng. When you master them thoroughly, there will be one more killing skill. By then, when the eight gods and Demons emerge, they will break the heaven and earth, and it will be terrible to think about it.


    In addition, the mood of time is also the object of Chu Chen''s study. He has an ambition. After stepping into the holy martial realm, he will transform the artistic conception of time into the law of time. At that time, he will not only control the passage of time, but also reverse the space, but really look at thousands of years and think of flowers blooming.

 C1341

    In the blink of an eye, ten days later, on this day, tianchenfeng suddenly came a man. The beast changed into the owner of the constitution. The disaster demon can evolve various kinds of monster attacks, and make himself half demonized and terrifying. Tianji asked, the disaster devil was defeated by Chu Chen, and was finally accepted as a personal follower by tianjizi. Now, it is tianjizi''s external microphone.


    "Master, let you go to Tianji Pavilion!"


    The disaster devil explained his intention and looked cold. He was not angry at Chu Chen''s defeat in the past, nor did he have too many greetings. He was simple and direct.


    Have you finally summoned me? Chu Chen heart dark way a, immediately Chong disaster devil said: "I know, immediately past."


    The disaster devil stopped talking and flew away, leaving only a vague shadow.


    "Disaster demon''s cultivation is much higher than that when Tianji asked, and he has already stepped into the tianwu realm. He has the animal transformed constitution. Now it''s not difficult to follow tianjizi''s side and get a little bit of inspiration to break through the tianwu realm. Moreover, when Tianji asks, the cultivation is based on respecting the nine aspects of heaven in the martial arts realm, stepping into the unity of heaven and man. Sooner or later, this person will be a strong opponent One of them. " Chu Chen''s eyes flickered slightly, and Xiang''er, fei''er ordered, immediately set foot on the nine days, fly toward Zhuo Feng.


    The Tianji hall is located behind Zhuo peak. Chu Chen''s visit is not the Tianji hall, but behind the Tianji hall, there is an ancient mangcang mountain and Tianji Pavilion. This is also the forbidden area of Tianji gate. No one is allowed to enter the hall without being summoned by tianjizi.


    When Chu Chen arrived here, he had a feeling that he had a pair of eyes staring at himself. He even saw through his body. How powerful tianjizi''s cultivation was, Chu Chen couldn''t imagine. As his cultivation improved, he felt more and more a kind of inexplicable terror. There were not many ascetics in the Bone Demon ship that made him feel this kind of feeling It''s one.


    "Master, Chu Chen has come."


    At this time, not far away, in front of a pavilion surrounded by clouds and mists, the disaster demon bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    "Well, let him in." The voice of tianjizi comes from Tianji Pavilion.


    "The master is in, please." Disaster evil light said, and then with Chu Chen brush past, seems to have something important to talk about, even his disaster devil have to avoid.


    Chu Chen nodded and walked steadily. After a few steps, he stepped into the Tianji Pavilion. His eyes swept. He saw that tianjizi was facing a stream outside the Tianji Pavilion, facing a stream outside the Tianji Pavilion. The whole Ruo Jiutian Xuanxian revealed his earthly spirit. However, Chu Chen couldn''t understand it and gave him an inexplicable pressure.


    "Disciple Chu Chen, I''ve met the master." Chu Chen arched his hands and looked calm. Before that, he had received the ancestral tower and bronze warships from the world of nature. He was afraid of being discovered.


    "Well, you''re here. You''ve stirred up a lot of wind and rain outside these days." Tianjizi said a little jokingly.


    Chu Chen had no choice but to smile: "forced, some people just want to die. If you don''t kill them, I will die."


    "Well done. If you don''t attack me, you should kill me. You don''t waste my reputation. I came to you today to see how your cultivation is. Now it seems that it is progressing well. However, in a few months, it has reached the four levels of tianwu state. If you continue to practice like this, you will soon enter the holy martial realm. "


    "Master, I''m flattered. I''m just lucky. Please tell me the second reason." Chu Chen''s face did not change, but his heart was shocked. Tianjizi saw through his accomplishments at a glance. No, he didn''t even use his eyes to see. Because tianjizi was facing him, he didn''t need to look at it. It was terrible to know his accomplishments directly.


    "The second reason, I want to ask you to know something." At this point, tianjizi suddenly turned around and looked at Chu Chen with a pair of deep eyes, which made Chu Chen look in a trance for a moment. Under the gaze of these eyes, the heaven and earth seemed to rotate.


    But soon, Chu Chen returned to normal. His strong martial spirit was not built.


    Tianjizi''s eyes changed a little. Yes, under the pressure of his eyes, Chu Chen only recovered to normal in an instant, much stronger than ordinary people. Even the Purple Maple, in front of him, was not as calm as Chu Chen.


    "Master, please ask what you want to ask. I will never conceal it." Chu Chen loyal said.


    "After you left yuanlongjing, I heard that a group of warriors suddenly disappeared in yuanlongjing. For this reason, the clan where you are is still looking for it. I want to ask, do you know what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know." Chu Chen looked indifferent and said: "after the disciple left the Yuanlong realm, he left everything to the master huoze. I don''t know what happened."


    Of course, Chu Chen knew what was going on, because he killed people. In order to avoid letting the other party spread the news, he killed people. But unexpectedly, he was heard by tianjizi. However, Chu Chen couldn''t tell. Once he was asked to investigate the origin of the wild demon formula, it was easy to infer that his income in the Yuan Long kingdom was closely related to the immortal coffin. At that time, heaven The machine must be suspicious of it, and even lead to death.


    After experiencing the yuanlongjing incident, Chu Chen knew that tianjizi was far less immortal than it seemed. He was a man of two generations. Chu Chen had a very thorough view of human nature. Some people could judge his character even with one word."I don''t know, it doesn''t matter. At that time, you left Yuanlong territory. I don''t know. It''s all right. I just ask casually. I heard that you went to the wild God Kingdom and killed some demon family talents. When you were determined for the human race, you went to the Wanyao nest afterwards. And the person who got the inheritance of the demon emperor once appeared in the Wanyao nest. I want to ask if you have met it?" Tianjizi asked again, seemingly ordinary inquiry, but the secret was hidden. Chu Chen had to ignore the meaning behind tianjizi''s question.


    "I have." Chu Chen can''t directly say that he doesn''t know about yuanlongjing as he did just now. He can say that he doesn''t know about yuanlongjing. After all, he left yuanlongjing afterwards. Even if tianjizi doesn''t believe it, he has no evidence. Since he knows the person who inherited the demon emperor, he must have mastered some information, even his own actions, after the appearance of Wanyao nest. At this moment, it may be a trial If he still answers that he doesn''t know, he will be trapped. Therefore, Chu Chen can only say that he has seen it.


    "Oh? Who is the other person? " Tianjizi pretended to be confused.


    "I didn''t have direct contact with the other party. I just saw a general outline. I didn''t know what it looked like. But I could detect that the man was highly cultivated, so I avoided it."


    "How do you know that this man is the demon emperor?"


    Tianjizi sudden doubt, let Chu Chen eyes suddenly a coagulation, never thought, inadvertently, or fell into the other party''s routine.

 C1342

    "When I left the wilderness, I heard a lot of people talking about the various kinds of demon emperors, wearing hemp clothes, and combining with some clues, deduced." Chu Chen reaction is very quick, calm said.


    Tianjizi''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Chu Chen''s face. After half a sound, he didn''t find any flaw. He was steady and steady. Chu Chen answered perfectly.


    "I have also paid attention to the battle of holy mountain in Kowloon. You have performed well. Today I come to you. In addition to the questions I just asked, it''s mainly because you raise the name of tianjimen and intend to give you some training. It''s a reward." After listening to Chu Chen''s reply, tianjizi didn''t continue to ask. He changed the topic and asked him to point out Chu Chen''s practice as a reward.


    "It''s a great honor to be instructed by the master."


    "You are not far away from the holy martial realm. I preach you a method of breaking the Tao. If you step into the holy martial realm, you will be a martial saint. To cut off worldly beliefs, I will help you to cut off the past obsession. It will be easier and easier to understand the laws of heaven and earth when you step into the holy martial realm in the future."


    "Break away from the past and focus on the future." Chu Chen murmured, his eyes glistened, and it was a good thing to cut off the obsession in his heart. Everyone had his own obsession. Chu Chen, too, was obsessed with his past life, his mother''s death, and his obsession with Yan Yuexi.


    It''s not to say goodbye to the past from the heart. To cut off is not to forget.


    Now, tianjizi wants to help him cut off the past obsession and look to the future. However, Chu Chen has a little hesitation. He is obsessive and should do it himself. Tianjizi, as an outsider, even a master, how can he help others cut off his obsession? Do not know, let me think through, put down, is the most beneficial.


    "How can I get rid of this obsession?" Chu Chen asked.


    "I pass you a mental method and I can do it easily with my help." Tianjizi did not look at anything different.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Chen didn''t believe in tianjizi in his heart. If yuanlongjing calculated it, he could see that tianjizi could sacrifice anyone for his own benefit. Now, he suddenly wants to preach the art of breaking the Tao. It''s very strange.


    Chu Chen secretly hooks the ancestral tower hidden in the world of nature, just in case.


    "Please teach me." Chu Chen respectfully said, not humble, not arrogant, let tianjizi see what expression changes.


    "Listen up!" Tianjizi immediately waved a light spot, which fell into Chu Chen''s forehead, and immediately a mental method appeared in his mind: "sit cross your knees, practice according to this mental method, and I will point out from the side, without a single stick of incense, I can break the past obsession."


    When the voice of tianjizi came, Chu Chen sat down on his knees and began to practice according to the method of brain center.


    "A man who breaks the way must have great perseverance, great ideas, broken minds, and put off disputes between gratitude and resentment..."


    Tianjizi pointed from the side, the voice is not loud, but like a Hong Zhong, a sound, concussion Chu Chen, so that it immediately fell into a strange Wonderland, as if walking in chaos between heaven and earth, there is a bridge connecting heaven and earth.


    "When you cross this bridge, you will put down all your obsessions and start the road to attack the Holy Land!"


    Boom!!!


    Chu Chen''s idea is moving, one step on the bridge to the sky, but in the surrounding world, fuzzy appear a lot of pictures, continuous flow, is the way of life.


    "Imagine yourself as the master of heaven and earth. If you don''t enter into the six ways of reincarnation, you will not be fettered by the earthly world.


    When Chu Chen hesitated, the voice of tianjizi came from nothingness and pulled his mind back. His mind was firm, and he stepped out at once. All the empty shadows were broken. He resolutely set foot on the bridge connecting the sky.


    "Stop!" A majestic voice came, let Chu Chen look move, originally merciless eyes, at this time appeared a trace of turbulence.


    "It''s the art of breaking the road. It''s not your past obsession, but your future body. If you cross the bridge of heaven and wait for yourself to bury your own road of martial arts, you will never become a saint."


    This sound is the ancestral tower. At this moment, he reminds Chu Chen to sober up his head decisively. His heart is suddenly shocked. He has already reminded himself not to be plotted by tianjizi. However, if he practices the mental method and tianjizi, he will sink into a puppet state in a trance. If it is not for the ancestral tower in time, he will have stepped on the bridge to the sky.


    "I''m a man of great perseverance. I''m a man of great perseverance. I miss my mother''s thoughts. I hate Tianluo Shengzong. I''m determined to pursue martial arts. I love Yuhan. I make a decision on the past. I don''t know how to hold my mind. Let alone cut off my obsession. "Chu Chen didn''t believe in the ancestral tower, but responded to it by himself.


    "What should I do?" Chu Chen did not stop practicing the mental method, but stopped. Tianjizi was outside and could only play a guiding role. As for what was in Chu Chen''s mind, tianjizi could not see through.


    "I remember that you have a separate body. You can use it to step into the bridge of heaven instead of the body, but after doing so, your separation will be useless." The ancestral tower quickly responded that he was more dignified than usual. He seemed to know that it was powerful. Once Chu Chen cut off his future body, he would destroy the road of martial arts. This is more serious than being destroyed by others. Especially when he did not know what happened, he cut off the future and didn''t know what happened on the day of his death.It''s worth keeping a secret from nature and protecting yourself.


    Chu Chen immediately made a decision. Shinto has helped him to break through the tianwu realm and achieve the maximum effect. In the future, his ability was limited. Now he takes the place of himself to step on the bridge of heaven and cut off the future of martial arts. Although it''s a pity that he has been practicing and cultivating all the time, now he has only one way. He has no time to think about it.


    "Shinto!" A scold, as like as two peas, is the same as Chu Chen''s body. The most important thing is that breath is the same. It is the essence of Chu Chen''s practice. It inherits the real body''s breath, reaction, fighting and so on.


    The only exception is that all actions are under the control of the real body.


    "Step on it!" Chu Chen cold voice a drink, the body suddenly move, step on the bridge to the sky has been walking to the end.


    In the outside world, tianjizi showed a faint smile that was hard to detect. On Chu Chen''s body, a shadow stepped out and turned into an imperceptible fuzzy air flow, with an incomparable mysterious Qi. This is Qi Yun, Chu Chen, the cut-off martial Qi.


    Suddenly, tianjizi immediately grasped the martial arts and Qi of Chu Chen, and immediately disappeared.


    "Well, the past obsession has turned into fly ash. From now on, you can rest assured to practice." Tianjizi said with a misty air. He had the appearance of an expert. He was different from heaven and earth with a grim smile just now.

 C1343

    "Thank you, master." When Chu Chen finished his practice, he looked grateful and saw tianjizi thoroughly. Unexpectedly, he asked him to cut off his future fortune. It was cruel. Although he didn''t know the purpose of tianjizi, it would not be simple.


    "I''m your master. It''s right to instruct you to practice. Thank you." Tianjizi said faintly that he didn''t see through Chu Chen''s body, which also made Chu Chen feel relieved. His back was unconscious, and he was wet with cold sweat.


    Chu Chen''s mouth is still polite, but he is already thinking about it. Once he gets the spirit and blood essence, he will leave Tianji gate. Who knows, what kind of abacus is tianjizi''s mind.


    "This time, in addition to teaching you the art of breaking the Tao, there is also a task for you to do. Go to the chaos and search for the blood of creation." Tianjizi said indifferently.


    "The realm of chaos, the blood of nature?" Chu Chen''s face changed slightly, and the heavenly spirit and blood essence were in the tianjimen gate. Now, tianjizi wants him to look for the blood of nature. If he remembers correctly, the third disciple of Tianji asked for Jialan''s blood to celebrate tianjizi''s birthday. It''s also blood, which is extraordinary and rare. What''s the use of this blood?


    Chu Chen doesn''t know, but he has a premonition that whether he can get the heavenly spirit and blood essence depends on his trip to the chaotic region. He can''t steal it directly, and he doesn''t know where he is. Even if he knows, it''s too easy to find him in the cultivation of tianjizi.


    "Where is the realm of chaos? What is the blood of nature Chu Chen asked.


    "I will tell you these questions. If I don''t know, I can ask your senior brothers then." Tianjizi said lightly.


    Ask elder martial brother? Chu Chen Mou Guang a congeals, so say, other true biography disciple, also can go together?


    "Now I will tell you the coordinates. When you get to the place, you will join with other senior brothers and step into the chaos together." Tianjizi continued to say, immediately passed to Chu Chen a coordinate, slightly recorded down, Chu Chen immediately said goodbye.


    The chaos area is nine days away. It is estimated that he will not come back soon. Chu Chen needs to make a detailed plan.


    "Master, Chu Chen''s cultivation is the lowest. Don''t you fear being killed if you go to chaos?" After Chu Chen left, a figure stepped into Tianji Pavilion indifferently. It was the disaster devil. He asked in doubt at this time.


    "I have other plans." Tianjizi said faintly, looking at the back of Chu Chen''s disappearance.


    ¡­¡­ Chu Chen had just returned to tianchenfeng. A terrible killing opportunity suddenly shrouded him. In the East, there was a streamer of light, which quickly swept over the sky. More than a dozen figures appeared.


    "Purple Maple." Chu Chen cold spit way, eyes fell on the first person, this person, is the eighth son of heaven, Purple Maple.


    Chu Chen doesn''t have to think about it. He knows what the other party is doing.


    Around Zifeng, more than ten people are maids. At this time, and not long ago, when he was oppressed by Chu Chen, he was afraid of the difference between clouds and mud, as if there were Purple Maple around, fearless and contemptuous. They all expected that Zifeng would teach Chu Chen a good lesson.


    "Younger martial brother chuchen, long time no see. When you come back, you can take your disciples to tianzifeng and bully my maid." Purple Maple voice indifference, close look at Chu Chen, so stand in the sky above Tianchen peak, as if to Chu Chen, and even the whole mountain, all down to the feet.


    "Don''t pretend to know the truth with me here. If it wasn''t for your tianzifeng maid bullying people, how could I have the same insight with them? I''ll take my disciples to seek justice. It''s natural and just. Don''t say that you Zifeng was not there that day. Even if you were there, I would still be what I should be." Chu Chen''s tone is cold and does not give Zifeng face at all. It is her maidservant, Zifeng, who bullies others. He takes Xiang''er and fei''er to ask for an explanation. It''s just and proper. Now Zifeng looks very righteous and asks him Chu Chen, which is ridiculous.


    "It''s fine to say that, but you suppressed my tianzifeng maid''s cultivation with cultivation, and was severely abused by your tianchenfeng maid. That''s a bit too much." Purple Maple voice cold, Chu Chen in front of him, not only no respect, awe, but also the word to kill the heart, more powerful than he, so that Purple Maple heart is quite uncomfortable.


    "Yes?" Chu Chen sneered: "you tianzifeng maid, you have reached the highest level of cultivation, but you bullied my maiden of tianchenfeng''s blood and martial arts realm. Can you count that? But I took the tianchenfeng maid to the second battle. In order to be fair, I suppressed your tianzifeng maid to the blood martial realm. What I pay attention to is fairness and justice. "


    Purple Maple looks cold and heavy, in front of Chu Chen can not even occupy a reasonable word, he put on a hat at random, was easily dissolved by Chu Chen.


    "OK, OK, younger martial brother Chu Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You really have the ability. However, no matter what, you rank ninth in Tianji gate, and you will come to the bottom. If you have a chance, I will teach you how to be a man."


    Purple Maple dropped a cruel word, immediately big hand a wave.


    "Go


    He didn''t use reasonable words. He started directly. He was blamed by his master. Zifeng must be punished. He wanted to fight Chu Chen, not in Tianji gate.


    Seeing Zifeng leave, Chu Chen looks indifferent and offends a helianchun, and now there is another Purple Maple. However, helianchun is a saint martial arts cultivation, and has already become a saint. Zifeng has been worshipped by tianjimen later and has not yet entered Shengwu state. If there is enough time, Chu Chen is confident to catch up with Zifeng.In addition to these two people, tianjizi is the biggest hidden danger. They are cruel and cruel. It is not so simple to teach me the art of breaking the Tao, to cut off the future martial arts and Qi, and to bury myself. I don''t know what kind of abacus to play. It''s not so simple to go to the chaos and look for the blood of nature.


    Chu Chen showed the color of thinking, and immediately shook his head, regardless of what was difficult for him. Now the top priority is to do everything possible to get the heavenly spirit and blood essence. Once he got it, he immediately left Tianji gate. He couldn''t stay here any longer. Maybe tianjizi already knew everything about yuanlongjing and what clues he found.


    "Xiang''er, fei''er, I''m going to leave for a while. If you don''t come back, you can leave tianchenfeng." Chu Chen gave orders to the two women, and immediately the body moved and flew toward the nine days, and went directly to the chaotic region.


    Never come back? Xiang''er, fei''er, look a Leng, the meaning of this word has to let people think more.


    Chu Chen has already left behind his skills and martial arts. As for the future, xianger and fei''er are able to make the two girls surpass most people. All that Chu Chen can do is to look at Xiang''er and fei''er.


    The chaos is beyond the nine days. Now, when we reach the tianwu realm, the space can be torn apart, and the space can be moved greatly. It''s just like flying into the sky and escaping from the earth.


    Chu Chen couldn''t help feeling the strong wind passing by, the clouds at his feet, and the tiny mountains and rivers on the earth.


    Once upon a time, as soon as he entered the Martial Arts Road, he dreamed that one day he would walk in the sky and look down upon the heaven and earth. Now, after countless years of hard work, Chu Chen did not feel excited, but rather plain. This step is not the end of the road. Therefore, the steps have to continue.

 C1344

    Several decades later, Chu Chen had already been far away from the world, and came to the foreign time and space. Looking out, the star river was bright, just like a diamond inlaid in black cloth, blooming with incomparably pure light. Chu Chen felt a sense of insignificance from his heart and faced the insignificance of the whole vast universe.


    On that day, I broke through the heaven and martial arts realm, and my mind was a sword. I''m afraid that the person who cut off my mind would have the ability to cross the stars. The world is not the only one, but the ultimate gathering point of martial arts cultivation in the vast universe.


    At this time, according to the coordinates given by tianjizi, Chu Chen came to a very strange place. This is a piece of nebula. What''s strange is that the nebula did not move, as if it were materialized. It was here forever. In the sky around the nebula, there were many boulders and spiritual peaks floating in the sky.


    "Are you here, too?"


    Chu Chen stopped his body, a voice suddenly came from far away, let Chu Chen''s pupil suddenly shrink, how to return a responsibility, before he, already someone is here? Looking at the source of the sound, I saw a huge stone on the other side of the brilliant nebula, on which sat a middle-aged man.


    "Fourth elder martial brother!" When Chu Chen saw this man, he called out. He was the fourth son of Tianji. His name was Luoze. Tianji asked. When he showed up, Luoze gave Chu Chen an impression of indifference. He did not fight with helianchun, Zifeng and others in Tianji, but mingled with a trace of defiance in indifference.


    "I can''t believe the fourth elder martial brother has arrived first." Chu Chen said hello and arched his hand.


    "Since you are here, the master must have told you everything. It is estimated that the rest of you will arrive soon." Luoze lap on the boulder, light said.


    "To tell you the truth, Shifu didn''t tell me many things. He just told me that some senior brothers would come, but I didn''t know the rest. Please ask the fourth elder martial brother to answer." Chu Chen politely said that zhenzhuan disciples are not friendly with each other. It is better to have more friends than to have more enemies. He has already married helianchun and Zifeng. There is no need to offend others. Moreover, Chu Chen does not know much, so he wants to learn some information from Luo Ze.


    "It''s enough for you to know that the chaos is just behind this nebula. Our task is to find the blood of nature. You don''t need to know the rest." Loze would not talk much.


    Chu Chen looks slightly move, Luo Ze so answer, do not know is he also don''t know the inside story, or really don''t want to say more.


    "I remember that the gift of the Third Elder martial brother was the blood of Kalan. Now the master asked us to look for the blood of nature. What''s the use of the blood of heaven and earth in the water chestnut?" Chu Chen inquired.


    Luo Ze stopped practicing and gave Chu Chen a cold look: "Ninth younger martial brother, do you want to ask what you want to know?"


    "I''m a real disciple of Shifu. I''m loyal to Tianji gate. It''s serious to inquire about these two words." Chu Chen heart a Lin, this Luo Ze looks indifferent incomparably, the speech is good sharp.


    "It''s not the best. Don''t ask so many questions. Do your task honestly. The only thing that can be revealed to you is that not only Tianji gate knows about this place, but there may be other warriors coming." Luo Ze finished this sentence, the cold eyes to take back, closed eyes, regardless of Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen didn''t get angry because of Luoze''s scorn, but he was thinking about something in his heart. He flew to another mountain, sat down on his knees, and practiced without moving.


    Not long after, another person arrived. The sixth son of Tianji, a middle-aged black robed man named Qingyang, was asked by Tianji, which impressed Chu Chen. He was vicious and cruel. After the recommended person was defeated, his eyes flashed with murder. Chu Chen was deeply impressed by him.


    The sixth son of Tianji, Qingyang, was planned by Chu Chen to be the same as helianchun. All the disciples of zhenzhuan who showed up were carefully observed by Chu Chen. They were cruel and cruel.


    "Brother Luoze." Qingyang first said hello to Luo Ze, after all, the other party''s cultivation is higher than him, and the heavenly chance ranks fourth, which he can''t catch up with now.


    "Well." Luo Ze nodded slightly, "younger martial brother Qingyang hasn''t seen you for a long time. His cultivation has been improved. If you keep on like this, you can catch up with younger martial brother helianchun."


    Luo Ze''s attitude towards Qingyang is obviously more enthusiastic than that of Chu Chen. Obviously, he despises Chu Chen as the ninth son, and his accomplishments are the lowest. No matter how big the disturbance is outside, he is just a small skirmish, and no interested person will kill him. Therefore, in Qingyang''s eyes, Chu Chen is not in the stream and does not care much about it.


    "It''s still early to surpass elder martial brother helianchun. I can only work hard by myself." Qingyang said with a smile that he did not dare to say that he surpassed helianchun. Once he surpassed him, the next person was Luo Ze. At that time, the two people would automatically become enemies.


    "Eh, isn''t this younger martial brother chuchen?" When Qingyang turns back, he finds Chu Chen. He shouts in surprise. The location of Chu Chen is far more prominent than that of Luo Ze. As soon as he arrives here, Qingyang goes to greet Luo Ze directly, and then turns around and pretends to find Chu Chen. This acting skill is too poor.


    Chu Chen sneers in his heart, sees through does not nod, also did not open his eyes, as if could not hear the words of Qingyang.


    In this way, the embarrassed person is Qingyang. He talks to Chu Chen, but the other party doesn''t pay attention to him. He looks back at Luo Ze and finds that Luo Ze is also staring at Chu Chen with a cold look."This boy." Qingyang''s eyes flashed. Didn''t it make him lose face in front of Luoze?


    "Younger martial brother Chu Chen, I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?"


    Chu Chen still did not move, no response, as if trapped in sitting still, not disturbed by everything.


    Luo Ze mouth appeared a sneer, he bet, Chu Chen is intentional, but want to see, Qingyang will teach him.


    "As the ninth son, how rude Qingyang step forward, ready to teach Chu Chen.


    However, at this time, Chu Chen slowly opened his eyes, and his deep eyes fell on Qingyang, making his feet stop immediately: "it turns out that it''s elder martial brother Qingyang. I was practicing just now, and I didn''t hear what you said."


    Such a sentence, understatement, not even a word of sorry.


    Practice? How can Qingyang believe: "well, since you are practicing, it''s not low to want to be required. Let me experience it."


    Qingyang''s voice dropped, and suddenly took a step. He quickly came to Chu Chen, waved his hands and poured out the force of terror. He chopped at Chu Chen fiercely. This is not a lesson, but a lesson. You should know that although Qingyang ranks sixth, his cultivation has reached the holy martial realm. He is a saint, how can Chu Chen resist it.


    "No shame." Chu Chen cursed in his heart, but he didn''t escape. He mobilized his body''s power to burn the sky. He rushed to his palm and shot the sky shaking Dharma seal.

 C1345

    Boom!!!


    With a bang, Qingyang''s hand and Chu Chen''s palm collide with each other strongly, which breaks the void. His eyes look at Chu Chen, but he doesn''t move. This makes Qingyang''s eyes show a trace of surprise. Although it is said to be a lesson, this blow also used 30% of combat power, which is enough to push Chu chenzhen backward. However, Chu Chen took it hard.


    "The martial arts of zhantian are really extraordinary." In the heart of a voice, the palm of Qingyang, surging yuan force surging, ready to hand again, just a trial. "Younger martial brother chuchen''s accomplishments have been greatly improved. Be careful of this second move."


    "As the sixth son of Tianji and the cultivation of Shengwu state, you are not ashamed to attack me with the words of temptation?" If you don''t want to drink once more, you can''t do it again?


    This suddenly burst drink, let Qingyang look stagnant, did not expect his purpose, was simply and roughly exposed by Chu Chen.


    "How can I deliberately do it when I appreciate your accomplishments?" Qingyang is still shameless, choose to continue to hand, do not teach Chu Chen a lesson, shameless.


    "Six elder martial brothers, almost OK. Younger martial brother chuchen, how can you be your opponent?" But at this time, a voice came from far to near. The eyes of Qingyang and chuchen swept away at the same time, only to see a huge blue gourd flying in the air. On this gourd, a short fat young man was looking at this side with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother yuanchu." Chu Chen''s face moved. He was Yuan Chu, and the blue gourd was his magic weapon. He was also the only one among the zhenzhuan disciples that Chu Chen thought was good.


    "Yuan Chu." Qingyang''s face changes. It''s none of your business to learn Chu Chen''s accomplishments.


    In a blink of an eye, Yuan Chu came near. The huge green gourd at his feet suddenly changed and shrunk to normal size. Yuan Chu poured a mouthful of wine with a smile and said, "you''ve done it once, and you''ve learned it. Knowing that Chu Chen is not your opponent, why do you have to learn it again? Anyway, elder martial brother Qingyang is also a martial arts cultivation, so it''s unnecessary to have such knowledge with young people."


    After listening to Yuan Chu''s words, Qingyang took up Yuanli and said so. If he was determined to do so, it would seem to deceive the small by the big, and Qingyang''s face was even more shameless.


    "It''s said that, as a saint, I will not attack younger martial brother chuchen. If I hurt him, it will be bad. However, younger martial brother chuchen will understand the rules in the future. Our classmates don''t care. If we meet other powerful people in the sect, they will not be so polite to me."


    "Thank you for your kind words Chu Chen laughs and says, but his heart despises incomparably. How to survive, why should Qingyang teach him.


    After two words of greetings with Yuan Chu, Qingyang left. In terms of ranking, Yuan Chu was below Qingyang. However, judging from Qingyang''s attitude towards Yuan Chu, he was very proud. Even when Yuan Chu came just now, Qingyang frowned slightly, which seemed to have some fear.


    "Thank you for helping me out." Although Chu Chen was the seventh son of Tianji, he could not be inferior or even surpass Qingyang. This is what Chu Chen reflected. Including him, the nine true disciples of Tianji were ranked according to their positions before and after their apprenticeship, not their accomplishments. Therefore, even if yuanchu was better than Qingyang, he was still the seventh son of Tianji, and the order of his apprenticeship would not be disordered Why is Qingyang afraid of Yuan Chu.


    After that, helianchun, the fifth son of Tianji, arrived here. As soon as he arrived here, he Lianchun kept an eye on Chu Chen. Chu Chen took a good look at him and looked at him in the air. At last, he Lianchun left in silence and only said hello to Yuan Chu.


    After helianchun, Zifeng also came here. He also saw Chu Chen in the crowd and was surprised secretly. He didn''t expect that he was also there.


    "I didn''t expect that the master would let you come too. Isn''t he afraid that you will be killed?" Purple Maple said coldly, showing a trace of mischievous smile, Tianji gate can not start, this time Chu Chen also came, in the chaos of the region, just have the opportunity to teach him.


    "You can come. Why can''t I come?" Chu Chen disdain said, more hateful than Purple Maple sneer.


    "You have the lowest level of cultivation and are in danger. You must be the one who will die. Don''t say that I will help you, elder martial brother. I have done some things and I will bear the consequences." Zifeng still sneers at Chu Chen. Even if he has a rare martial arts form, his accomplishments are the lowest among the nine true disciples. If there is any danger, he will naturally die.


    "If there is danger, the dead may not be the least skilled, but the most damned." Chu Chen cold spit a way, meaningful look at the Purple Maple, immediately no more words, sit on his knees.


    "I don''t know the height of the earth." The cold light in the eyes of Purple Maple twinkles, this Chu Chen, mean he Purple Maple damned? Hum, when you enter the chaos, you will know who is the one who should die.


    After that, the third son of Tianji also came. He acted calmly and was quite calm. He did not look down on anyone, but he would not deliberately praise anyone. He was loyal and sincere. His name was GUI Wuchen.


    "Are we all here?" GUI Wuchen took a look at everyone.


    "It''s not the first senior brother, but the second senior brother is not here." Loze said.


    "The two of them will not come. Only seven of us will go in." GUI Wuchen said, as if he knew the inside story.The first disciple and second disciple of tianjizi didn''t show up when Tianji asked, but still didn''t come this time. Chu Chen couldn''t help but wonder who the other party was and what the origin was. If tianjizi called them, they would not come according to the reason, unless tianjizi deliberately refused to let the other party come, or the other party was doing something more important than finding the blood of nature.


    "The realm of chaos will open one day. When we act separately, we can find the blood of nature more quickly, because we can''t rule out others will come." GUI Wuchen said solemnly.


    Three days later, there are 27 stars connected in the sky, which are shining brilliantly. Immediately, there is a dazzling star light column falling from nine days, cutting the nebula directly, forming a gate of stars. Through the gate of stars, you can see that there seems to be a unique space. The misty air is rolling, and the rolling wild air is rolling, which makes people feel strong It means.


    "Go, into the realm of chaos!"


    GUI Wuchen suddenly drinks a cold drink, and the first person steps into the gate of the stars and immediately enters the realm of chaos.


    Then, Zifeng, helianchun, Luoze and Qingyang also stepped in one after another.


    "Let''s go too!" Yuan Chu said a word to Chu Chen and Chu Chen, and then they stepped into the gate of the stars. In a moment, they came to another piece of heaven and earth. The chaotic world is full of chaos, which is different from Yuan Qi and contains more pure heaven and earth power.


    The so-called chaos is a chaotic world in which there is no order, and it is a chaotic world of the world. There is the primitive force of all things that has not yet been formed and fluctuates in the air. If you practice hard here, it will be of great benefit to your cultivation. However, seven people do not have this time now.

 C1346

    "The realm of chaos is vast and boundless. It only appears once in a hundred years. This time, the master used the art of heaven to deduce the specific position. We only have 30 days. After 30 days, whether we get the blood of creation or not, we must leave the chaos domain, or we will be trapped here and never get out again. We will flow into the deep stars with the chaos."


    If you return to Wuchen, you will be surprised. The chaos will appear only once in a hundred years. It is not always here. It is deduced by tianjizi with the skills of Tiandao. After 30 days, it will disappear again. If you don''t get the blood of nature within this time, there is no hope.


    What makes Chu Chen curious is that if tianjizi values the blood of nature, why does he not go around and ask them to look for it? Chu Chen can''t think of the reason behind this. No matter what, he must get the blood of nature and get it. Maybe he will have a chance to contact the spirit blood essence.


    "Split up, I''ll go first!" GUI Wuchen quickly said a word, immediately left, the rest of the people have also toward different directions.


    "Take care Zifeng took a look at Chu Chen, showing a malicious smile. Luo Ze''s eyes also gave a cold glance to Chu Chen. As for helianchun, he didn''t say a word to Chu Chen, but the chill in his eyes was not covered up.


    Liang Zi''s relationship with the Dragon kingdom of Yuan Dynasty can''t be solved. Not to mention the Tianji''s question about chuchen''s defeat of his disciples recommended by he Lianchun, there is also Qin Wuji''s relationship behind this. No matter how, they can''t resolve these enmities.


    Now there is no complete falling out, because there is an agreement reached by yuanlongjing. Once exposed, tianjizi will blame it, and both of them will be in danger. However, he can''t rule out that he will be in peace. Maybe he wants to find an opportunity to kill Chu Chen directly. His death has no proof and completely destroys this handle.


    "You should pay attention to the danger. If there is any danger, I will give you a prompt notice. If I am nearby, I will help you as soon as possible." Yuan Chu was kind enough to remind Chu Chen that he could see Luo Ze and Zi Feng''s bad behavior towards Chu Chen. As for helianchun, he had already had gratitude and resentment. At the same time, Chu Chen was courageous.


    "Kill one by one." Chu Chen does not matter to say.


    "You fellow." Yuan Chu had no choice but to smile. Although these nine younger martial brothers ranked the last and had the lowest accomplishments, they were no weaker than any of them in terms of boldness and courage. These days, he had heard of the brilliant things Chu Chen had done. Besides being surprised, he was also amazed at the terror of Chu Chen''s combat power. Moreover, this guy was different from others. Although Chu Chen looked arrogant and spoke extremely sharp However, what he said and did was not impulsive and had careful planning. If anyone looked down on Chu Chen, he would die. At this time, what Chu Chen said did not matter, but did not mean that he had no cards. Maybe he had his own plans.


    "Anyway, you have to be careful. I''ll go first." Yuan Chu didn''t talk nonsense and planned to leave.


    "Wait a minute, elder martial brother yuanchu, I want to ask you one thing. What is the use of master''s blood from heaven and earth?" Chu Chen inquired, this is the place he is most curious about. Tianji asked, the blood of Jialan, the blood of nature that we are looking for today, and the heavenly spirit and blood essence hidden in Tianji gate, each of which is extremely rare treasure in the world.


    "I''m not sure. It should have something to do with cultivation. After all, the blood born from heaven and earth, even some ancient fierce animals, or the blood left by the top strong men, contain the rules of heaven and earth, which may have a great effect on people at the master level." Yuan Chu didn''t know why. He just judged according to his own thoughts.


    "Well." Chu Chen nodded. The only use of the blood seemed to be only these, but it didn''t seem to be. The spirit blood essence alone could help the black flag King reshape his body. If these precious blood were used together, no one knew what effect it would have.


    Maybe tianjizi is also about remodeling the body At the thought of this, Chu Chen was shocked and remolded. Was tianjizi, not tianjizi? Chu Chen was startled by this sudden idea. He was cold in his heart. It couldn''t be like this. If it''s the demon emperor, it''s still reasonable to do so. It''s unnecessary for the emperor to be there. But if not, why didn''t he come to look for the blood of nature?


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll go first!" Yuan Chu said good-bye, turned into a streamer, quickly disappeared in place, Chu Chen returned to God, do not think about these, embarked on the journey alone.


    Chu Chen flew for hundreds of miles in one breath without seeing the boundary. He even doubted whether the place he arrived at after stepping through the gate of the stars was a space of difference, opened up by a powerful martial arts power, intending to create a small world, reshape the laws of all things, and open up six ways of reincarnation, but for some reason, he failed Now this is what it looks like.


    Chaos, law and order have not yet been established, so the state here is extremely unstable, drifting with time and space.


    Although this idea is a bit scary, it is not impossible, because in this chaotic region, Chu Chen saw a trace of the shadow of the world of creation. Sages can open up the metaphysical world, but this is not the end point. Maybe opening up a real world is the ambition of many martial arts powers, including the Bone Demon emperor.


    Chu Chen then searched the chaos for seven days and found no trace of the blood of creation. Although there was no complete order, the terrain was very special. There were huge floating stones, like meteorite belts, and continuous mountains. However, they were devastated and destroyed. They even broke from the middle and turned into towering peaks.On this day, Chu Chen came to a broken bridge across the abyss. Under the abyss, there was no bottom at all, just like the boundless starry sky. While the broken bridge crossed the past in the air, the whole body was made of wood. With the vicissitudes left by the years, the pattern on the wooden bridge was blurred. Chu Chen carefully identified it and found that it was a Star River map, although mottled and lifelike, it made people feel shocked.


    "These patterns are man-made and chaotic. Are they really made by martial arts and Taoism?" Chu Chen thinks it''s very possible, but these patterns are only historical presentations, so they have little significance. Suddenly, Chu Chen''s eyes follow the broken bridge and look all the way to the end, and his expression suddenly solidifies. At the end of the broken bridge, a vague figure, with his back to him, is still. This person is not Purple Maple and other people, but a stranger. He doesn''t even know when the other party is there.


    Chu Chen can be sure that just came to the broken bridge, did not find each other, that is, when he observed the broken bridge, the other side showed no sign.


    Is it human? Chu Chen scalp a hemp, but did not shrink back, has been staring at each other.

 C1347

    "True disciples of Tianji gate?" At this time, a voice suddenly came out from the person who was against him. He was really a person. He knew that the gate of heaven was the gate of opportunity. Although Chu Chen was relieved, his heart was still hanging. It might be that the other party was an enemy or a friend.


    "Who is your excellency?" Chu Chen did not answer, but also admitted.


    "It seems that I have guessed it right. We came here after you. Tianjizi''s art of the way of heaven is really omnipotent, but your speed is too slow. I''ve caught up with you, and so are the true disciples of Tianji gate." Back to the person, the tone is cold, with a trace of aloof.


    This is definitely the first one who despises the disciples of Tianji sect.


    "Don''t belittle me like that. You''d better say who it is." Chu Chen asked coldly. He was ready to move. Since the other side caught up with him, his accomplishments would not be low. If he fought, it would be a fierce battle.


    "You don''t have the right to know that this road is occupied by me. Think about it and see if you have that ability." Back to the person, said indifferently.


    Good crazy person, Chu Chen Mou son a coagulate, the other side belittles the Tianji gate to forget, also said that he does not have the qualification to know, the world, can say this, not a few people.


    "I want to see what kind of people they are." Chu Chen stepped forward, his body as fast as lightning, extremely fast rushed to the other side, since the other side left this word, do not start, there is no way, it is better to preempt, to see how the other party''s cultivation.


    Between the electric light and the flint, Chu Chen killed him, and his hand was a sign of turning the sky. His big hand was like a mountain. He was forced down from the nine days and burst the air flow. His breath was extremely terrifying.


    He saw a big hand of the other party, and a black black light came out of his hand and met the sky shaking seal of Chu Chen. After the two men''s attacks collided violently, Chu Chen''s body violently retreated out. What a powerful destructive force, it seems that everything will be swallowed up.


    "Tianwu is the fourth heaven, the true disciple of Tianji sect. It seems that he has no skills, which is better than I expected." The other side''s body did not move at all, but nodded with satisfaction, as if Chu Chen''s strength, barely satisfied him.


    "Tianwu state is five times above heaven." Chu Chen said in secret, and his heart suddenly sank. This man, listening to his voice, can''t be too loud, but he has more than five levels of cultivation in tianwu state. He is very strong. However, it doesn''t mean that he can''t deal with it. The fighting power he used just now is not the peak of Chu Cen. The person who is against him can''t measure Chu Chen by the ordinary four heaven of tianwu state.


    "In a moment, you will change your mind." Chu Chen coldly spits a way, the body moves again, this time, more quickly, fiercely, like a wild wolf, launched a fierce attack, incomparably fast speed, so that the space is split, where the formation of twisted space-time cracks, swallowing the turbulent airflow.


    This time, Chu Chen used his fist, which was also the most powerful attack. It was simple and crude, and maximized the damage. The terrorist force broke out like a mountain torrent. Chu Chen suddenly burst out with incomparable momentum, like the sky suppressed him.


    "Kill!" A burst of drink, Chu Chen''s fist fell, the other side is still back to face, to deal with Chu Chen, not even the need to turn back, is still waving his hands, a black beam of light with a terrible power of swallowing quickly rolled into his fist, devouring it in an instant.


    "Out!" Chu Chen felt a strong swallowing power, in its black light flooded land, full of strong despair, darkness came to the earth, everything became nothing.


    Wu PI Yuan Li rushes out and shakes the black light, like the eruption of magma. Suddenly, his fist falls on the other side. However, Chu Chen''s expression suddenly congeals. This fist is like hitting cotton, soft and soft. It seems that it is not the flesh that he touches.


    His eyes were coldly swept away. He saw that the place where he was was was melting into a black mist, which quickly disappeared. The other party suddenly appeared just now. I''m afraid that''s the way. Chu Chen snorted coldly, but it''s just a special magic power. He also wanted to avoid it!


    The huge soul consciousness is scattered, even if it is a little air flow change in the void, it is in the grasp of Chu Chen.


    "There it is!" A burst of drink, aimed at a void, fist again out, overbearing incomparable.


    "Bang Ka!" When the young man was hit by the fog, the whole body of the young man was suddenly covered with black air, which seemed to be black in his eyes.


    "It turned out to be just a child!" Chu Chen sneers, little fart child''s also so pretends thirteen, let me teach you how to be a man.


    With a wave of the big hand, the golden sword spirit is fierce, and goes straight to kill the young man who has just appeared, which makes his eyes suddenly sink. Then, the black light surges and the darkness comes. Just listening to the young man drinking, the endless darkness is enveloped, and the golden sword spirit is directly suppressed, and the sword Qi is swallowed up, and Yuan Li is also disappearing.


    Chu Chen''s face moved. The black gas was so strange that it could devour the enemy''s Yuan Li silently. His fierce and incomparable golden sword spirit could not escape his doom.


    "Sword meaning!" Chu Chen inspired his sword, and his momentum suddenly changed. If his sword stabbed the sky, infinite sword Qi burst out from his body. Like countless arrows, he shot at the dark light curtain and penetrated it directly. Countless sword Qi tore the dark world apart.The dark boy retreated quickly, but at this time, Chu Chen stepped out of the field of kendo. He wanted to trap the opponent and kill him with one blow. The dark boy turned into a black light again and immediately integrated into the void.


    "Do you think you can resist that?" Chu Chen is arrogant, and the Kendo field is directly shrouded, covering the whole world, including the dark youth who are integrated into the space.


    "I despise you, but it''s almost impossible for you to kill me." The voice of the dark youth comes from the sword field.


    "You can try it." Chu Chen''s heartless voice fell down and began to kill with all his might. The endless sword spirit interweaved, making the sword field a place to kill, even a fly could not survive.


    Under such strangulation, within a moment, the dark boy couldn''t hold on, but at this time, a mark suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrow. The black mark gradually enlarged, making the sword field a little distorted.


    "Gate of darkness!" The young man spat out, a door suddenly emerged, and then the dark boy stepped into the dark door one step at a time.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen looked awe inspiring, and decisively pursued and killed him. Tens of thousands of sword Qi fell at the same time. His terror level was unimaginable, and he directly destroyed the gate of darkness.

 C1348

    Outside the sword area, the void floats slightly. The dark youth appears, and a wisp of blood spills from the corner of his mouth. Although he escapes from the sword area, he is still hurt by the sword Qi.


    In terms of cultivation, the dark boy has reached the six levels of heaven and martial arts, which is beyond Chu Chen''s comparison. However, in terms of combat experience, Chu Chen is undoubtedly much richer, reaching a level that the dark youth can''t reach.


    "Now, you say, what about the true disciples of Tianji gate?" Chu Chen stares at the dark youth and sneers at him repeatedly. He has a high level of cultivation. However, he has no real combat experience. He is too arrogant and careless, so it is inevitable to suffer losses.


    "You don''t have to be proud. Although I''m not your opponent, I''m dark Protoss. Someone will be your opponent." Dark youth cold finish saying, forehead mark appears, want to open the door of darkness again, escape.


    "It''s not that easy!" Chu Chen took a cold drink. This time, it was the mood of time. The mood of time, which had been cultivated by Chu Chen, came out, and decisively interfered with the heaven and earth within a radius of more than ten miles. Although he did not know the mystery of the dark gate, it was absolutely related to space. From this aspect, it would be effective to display the artistic conception of years.


    The result undoubtedly proved that Chu Chen was right. When the dark boy opened the dark door and was about to step in, he suddenly found that the dark door had become extremely unstable and flickering, which made the dark boy unable to take this step.


    "Nine fire holy method!" At this time, Chu Chen gave a cold drink, and Jiuyan Shengfa bombarded him. Jiudao Weian Yang power fell from the sky, trapping the dark youth and then wiping it out.


    This is not enough. Chu Chen takes out his black sword and uses his killing sword. After all, this young man is the sixth heaven cultivation in tianwu area. Besides the gate of darkness, it is not so easy to kill easily. For the sake of safety, Chu Chen has dual plans.


    The dark gate could not be successfully used. The boy was already worried. In addition, he was in a hurry because of the sudden killing of the nine burning holy method. At this time, the killing sword skill was chopped, and it was too late for the young man to reach out to stop him. With a click, his arm was broken and the blood was raging. The last sword fell, hitting the head, and the sword passed through the human body.


    "This is the end of arrogance!" Chu Chen said coldly. He took up the black sword and went to the young man. He didn''t find Najie on his body, but in his body, he found a brand rune, which was on his forehead. With the youth killed, the rune even showed signs of melting.


    Chu Chen immediately used the power of burning the sky to suppress, and then refining.


    "The dark seal of the dark Protoss." Chuchen murmured, this rune, from the dark Protoss, is the unique seal of this Protoss, with unimaginable power. However, the dark Protoss, which Chu Chen has never heard of in the whole world, infers a disturbing result.


    A few months ago, the Wanyao nest collapsed. With the help of the youth in hemp clothes, the ancient ten evil spirits came back to life. Along with them, the ten ancient Protoss also appeared. What Chu Chen directly contacted was the young warrior from the tuntian God clan, Emperor Taiyi.


    The young man killed now, from the dark Protoss, had to make Chu Chen associate with the top ten Protoss. After the release of the ancient ten evils, the ten Protoss were ready to move again? Chu Chen smelled a trace of conspiracy, but it had nothing to do with him. Heaven and earth vied for hegemony. Let them go. He said that he valued his own cultivation. When he came to the end of martial arts, heaven and earth were the masters. He should wave his hand to suppress all unrest and reshape the world of martial arts.


    The dark seal contains the dark power of the dark Protoss. Naturally, Chu Chen would not let it go and refine it directly. However, Chu Chen found a problem. Although refining, he did not have the ability to open the door of darkness.


    "I''m afraid that only the real dark Protoss can refine some of the mysterious magical powers contained in this dark rune. I don''t have this qualification." Chu Chen is a little disappointed. As a means of escape, the dark gate is quite good. Although he can''t control the dark power of the dark Protoss, he can try to integrate into the nine fire holy Dharma.


    Chu Chen had a flash of light in his brain. He was thinking about strengthening his attack. At this time, he might try to integrate the nine fire holy method into the dark copy of refining. The next time he used it, the Nine Yang power fell from the sky and trapped the enemy. At the same time, the dark power began to devour. In this way, the killing power was greatly increased.


    As soon as he thought of it, Chu Chen immediately put the power of darkness into practice. He refined the power of darkness into the nine fire holy method to make it perfectly connected. This belongs to the transformation of a magic power, which needs to be in place step by step. If there are some mistakes, not only can the attack power of the supernatural power be improved, but the original divine power will have problems.


    Chu Chen tried again and again, until it was confirmed that there was no mistake. Suddenly, the nine burning holy method was used. The terrifying Yang power of heaven and earth converged in the air and then shrouded. At the same time, a black light beam suddenly burst out in the blockade of the nine beams, with a terrible power of swallowing.


    With the power of darkness, it doesn''t mean that the attack ability of the nine flame holy method itself disappears, but both attack and kill at the same time, and the lethality soars.


    "It worked." Chu Chen showed a smile. Jiuyan Shengfa ranked the 20th in the list of the magic powers of Tianji gate. After this improvement, he could definitely raise several ranks in terms of its power. Chu Chen was quite satisfied. It was very rare to master a magic power. However, if he improved the power of the magic power, it was equal to obtaining a new magic power.


    Chu Chen still remembers that Zifeng''s magic power was ranked 25th in Tianji gate. If you were against him, you should exclude his own cultivation. In terms of magic power, Chu Chen completely suppressed Zifeng. Perhaps, Yuan Chu, Qingyang and others, who practiced the magic power, might not have Jiuyan Saint Dharma at this time."Now, the dark Protoss are not alone. As expected, they are all for the blood of nature. I want to speed up." Chu Chen whispered, one step to the end of the broken bridge, in front of the endless abyss, secluded.


    A broken bridge can not reach the other side, until half, the front convenience is an abyss, what is the meaning of this? Chu Chen doubted that this was clearly the case with the broken bridge, rather than the chaos and disordered world that was damaged later.


    Chu Chen thought a little, and took a very firm step. This step directly stepped into the abyss. With Chu Chen''s accomplishments, he flew across the sky. However, Chu Chen just stepped into the abyss. Suddenly, a powerful destructive force almost enveloped Chu Chen. Fortunately, he flew away in time, and no longer was the center of the power of destruction.


    In a disordered world, everything is chaotic and even abnormal. Chu Chen is shocked, and then the power of burning the sky breaks out. His body is full of incomparable Qi, which is completely free from this destructive force. After Chu Chen sets foot on nine days, he looks down and looks down.


    The original terrain seems to have some movement. The surrounding mountains and terrain are slightly different from those before.


    The scene of the abyss and the mountains seems to be in line with some of the stars in the Star River carvings previously seen. However, only a part of the terrain that the eye can see can match the pattern, and the rest of the Star River carvings can not find the corresponding coordinates here.

 C1349

    "In a chaotic world, time and tide, everything will change. Maybe, but only the pattern will not change. It must be related to the blood of nature." Chu Chen''s face suddenly shocked, looking at the broken bridge, where everything is empty, the broken bridge no longer exists, the idea of going back to see the pattern from the beginning is disillusioned.


    "Damn it." Chu Chen was annoyed that the pattern was definitely a topographic map, which was very helpful to find the blood of nature. Unfortunately, he did not observe it carefully at first, thinking it was just a common carving pattern, but he didn''t think it contained mystery.


    Chu Chen closed his eyes, and the picture in his head flipped, as if he had a pair of eyes. Looking back on the past, soon, the carvings seen on the broken bridge seemed to reappear. Chu Chen''s powerful memory ability recovered from a corner of his eyes and gathered in his brain.


    After a stick of incense, Chu Chen opened his eyes, and all the carved lines on the broken bridge were recalled. Although it was not sure that every detail was in place, it was still very important. At this time, he used the complete picture to compare the terrain, abyss, mountain peak, broken bridge, which overlapped with three tenths of the star light spots on the painting surface, forming a unique one among the numerous star light spots Special route.


    "That''s it." Chu Chen murmured, and thoroughly sorted out, the broken bridge star pattern, tens of millions, and the real terrain, only on some of the correct points, only all matching, is the real map, and I see the surrounding terrain, corresponding to it, only a part of the route, should also look for other Star River carvings, of course, find the Star River carving It doesn''t mean to get the map, but to infer the correct coordinates according to the surrounding terrain changes through the broken bridge.


    As for the broken bridge, it is of great significance. In terms of the coordinates of light points on the matching, it is equivalent to an arrow, but it is not complete. Similarly, according to the star carving, Chu Chen estimated that the coordinates he matched was only about three tenths. In addition, it should be in other places in the chaotic region.


    "I want to find another broken bridge as soon as possible, and then match the new topographic map according to the star carving on it. Only by making a complete map can we see where the broken bridge finally points to, and that should be the place where the blood of creation is located. It is no coincidence that the young dark Protoss came here just now. He must have some information, But I don''t know anything. Even if there is a clue, it will be in the hands of GUI Wuchen, Luoze and others, because they are saints. It''s not surprising that they master some clues that I don''t know. After all, everyone wants to get the blood of creation on their own, so that they can go back to Tianji gate and ask for contributions. "


    Brush, Chu chenxun left here to find another carving.


    In another place in the chaos, two black lights burst out in the air, which immediately shows two young people. Their whole body is covered with black light, and their clothes are also black. Even the pupils are full of black gas.


    "Mo Shuang was killed."


    A voice cold deep spit a way, the person next to the look suddenly a stagnant, can''t believe to look at the side of the people, can''t believe asked: "burning string, you say ink frost was killed?"


    "Yes." The youth, known as burning string, nodded positively. His eyes were staring at the distant void, as if to see through the origin and find the man who killed Mo Shuang.


    "Mo Shuangtian is the sixth heaven of martial arts. Who has the cultivation to defeat him? Even if Mo Shuang is defeated, it''s OK to use the gate of darkness to escape. How could he be killed? " The young people nearby still can''t believe it. As a superior genius of the dark Protoss, Mo Shuang had the six levels of heavenly cultivation in tianwu realm at a young age. It''s impossible for him to fall down like this.


    "I don''t know." Burning string coldly spits out that he can''t figure out how Mo Shuang will die. Even if the opponent''s cultivation is the eighth heaven of tianwu realm, he can''t stop Mo Shuang from using the dark gate, unless the whole person he meets happens to have a way to restrain the dark gate, so Mo Shuang will be killed.


    "In any case, the one who kills Mo Shuang is against my dark Protoss. There is no forgiveness for killing him!" This last sentence, burning string sonorous powerful said, the whole body black fog surging.


    "Elder martial brother is right. No matter who is offended by our dark Protoss, we will die. In the near future, our dark Protoss will come to the great world, and we will be subject to the obedience of playmates and will not die forever."


    "This is inevitable, but Mo Shuang has to find a map by himself, and that map is the most important one. Since the other party killed Mo Shuang, the map must have been taken by the other party. We just hope that the person can''t understand it so quickly. Let''s move quickly and look for the rest of the maps. We can get the blood of creation before everyone else, and then, kill." The sound of burning string suddenly became cold, and two black beams disappeared into the void and disappeared in the same place.


    At this time, there are also some powerful martial arts practitioners in the chaos region. They all have a strong origin. Their breath is strong. When they wave their hands, they break out invincible divine power.


    Chu Chen flew thousands of miles in one breath, and no trace of the broken bridge was found. However, at this time, a man was found on a mountain not far away, which seemed to be practicing. At this time, the other party also found Chu Chen, and his cold eyes swept in a flash, with supreme pressure.


    "Higher than me." Chu Chen heart a shock, look is incomparably calm, meet each other''s eyes, no retreat.


    "Tianji gate, zhenzhuan disciple, Chu Chen?"


    The other side, take the initiative to report the origin of Chu Chen, but let Chu Chen one Leng, this person, unexpectedly know him."What is your origin?"


    "One of the eight ancient families, Cang''s disciple, Cang tianpo."


    The other party reported his home.


    "Cang family, heaven is broken, good overbearing name." Chu Chen couldn''t help but say that the Cang family was one of the eight ancient families. It was the first time that the name of Cang tianpo was heard. He didn''t show up when he asked about the Tianji. This person, I''m afraid, is the Cang family''s snow hiding disciple. Until now, he has appeared and won the world.


    The owner of Cang family is called Cang Ding Tian, who stands up to the heaven, while this person is called Cang Tian Po, breaking the heaven and earth. This undoubtedly expresses two meanings. One is the road of martial arts, which breaks the void and dominates the heaven and earth. There is also a layer of meaning: breaking the heaven and earth created by Cang Dingtian. Cang tianpo may be Cang Dingtian''s son, and this name may be Cang Dingtian''s hope son Far beyond itself, breaking the sky created by ourselves, and impacting the higher realm of martial arts.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Chu Chen, the ninth son of Tianji, is a martial art form for fighting against heaven. His accomplishments are progressing rapidly and his fighting power is extremely terrible. He is also in the city of playing clan and sweeping the list of destiny. When I see you today, I really feel extraordinary. Do you mind if I can help you?" The sky breaks suddenly open a mouth to say.


    Chu Chen looks a congealed, hand, appreciate his move? Does the other party want to take the opportunity to kill him, or is it just a pure experience?


    No matter which it is, Chu Chen is not afraid of war.


    "With you!"

 C1350

    "Good. Have the courage The sky broke a great praise, suddenly from the top of the mountain hundreds of Zhang away, like a large diving sculpture rushed, sweeping out the incomparable fierce wind, let his robe flying, a head of hair wantonly flying, powerful gas field directly imprisons the circumference of tens of miles, a very heavy pressure from all directions to crush Chu Chen.


    "War!" Chu Chen resisted the huge pressure and burst into a sudden burst of water. The rolling sound wave was like thunder. It was mixed with the fierce gas of the terrorist yuan Lidun when facing the sky. The air flow from the two people collided in the air first, which made the heaven and earth tremble.


    "Heaven is angry!" Heaven broke cold but a drink, raised his fist and smashed at Chu Chen, the king''s strong spirit destroyed.


    "Tianwu is a six fold heaven." Chu Chen''s face moved, and the sky broke. He actually possessed the six levels of heaven cultivation in tianwu state, which was two times higher than that of him. However, unlike the dark youth, the heaven breaking cultivation was obviously more profound than the dark youth, and his understanding of martial arts was not comparable to that of the latter.


    Chu Chen also waved his fist, with the terrible yuan force, as vast as the ocean.


    Bang!


    Their fists were like two huge stones. They collided with each other fiercely, and their vitality was tyrannical. Chu Chen and heaven broken stepped back at the same time. But soon, Chu Chen stopped the retrogression, and the powerful concussion was decisively suppressed by him.


    "Very strong indeed." Heaven broke a whisper, his eyes showed a trace of light, a full blow, actually did not have much advantage, zhantian martial art is really extraordinary, I learned.


    "Just one move?" Chu Chen eyebrows slightly wrinkled, heaven broken, only this move, then do not move, standing in a hundred feet away.


    "One move is enough. I have no hatred or resentment with you. There is no need to fight life and death." Heaven broken said coldly. He just wanted to test his accomplishments to see if he was as powerful as the rumors outside. Now, he has tried out. Chu Chen is really powerful. There is no need to go on fighting.


    "What a strange man." Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate, ordinary people, say is to appreciate, but actually want to hurt each other, so that the other side can not compete with their own, genius Road, less than one opponent is a good thing, heaven broken, but not so. What''s more, he didn''t take much advantage of him. If he was a general genius, he didn''t show his strength and would not stop. It''s not like that.


    "You come to chaos for the blood of nature?" The sky broke suddenly and looked at Chu Chen.


    "You are not?" Chu Chen does not say yes, since the heaven break initiative to say that he has some information, deception is meaningless.


    "No Heaven broken lips slightly moved, unexpectedly spit, he is not for the blood of nature.


    "As far as I know, seven of them have come here for the blood of nature. I am the only one in my family to come here. If you fight for the blood of nature, you will find your way to death. Therefore, I am not here for the blood of creation."


    Although the answer is unexpected, the sky is right. If he is alone, there is no match for the seven of tianjimen. If he snatches, there is only one way to die. Moreover, the Cang family also offends Tianji gate. As long as he is not stupid, no one will take this risk easily.


    "What are you doing for?" Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "In search of ancient relics." The sky was broken, and his eyes were full of hope.


    Chu Chen''s heart was moved. The sky was broken. It was not simple. Everyone was a treasure. He just came to the chaos to feel the ancient relics. Maybe he would gain something by doing so. Once there is a breakthrough, his cultivation will reach a very terrible level.


    As a matter of fact, the six levels of heaven in tianwu state are already very terrible. You should know that Lingfei, as a top-ranking genius in the Lingjia family, has cultivated himself into the second heaven of tianwu realm, which is different from that of this person. Even if Ruoxi is the best gifted, it can''t catch up with the broken heaven. Yu family genius Yu guxing, Jiang family genius, Jiang Lingmeng, these two people are not much different, but compared with the heaven broken, the cultivation is also a short distance.


    "See you later!" The sky breaks to take back the eyes, leaves a sentence coldly, turns around and then leaves.


    Looking at the other side leaving his back, Chu Chen felt the pressure, and the ten Protoss came out of the genius, such as emperor Taiyi, such terrible genius.


    Next, there are also dragon lie, the first in the list of destiny, the eldest prince of Jinwu nationality, and the heaven is broken.


    These people are very strong, and now their cultivation is far stronger than that of Chu Chen.


    As for some immortal sects, there may be some strong ones hiding and not appearing. What Chu Chen has come into contact with now is only a part of them. For example, the ancient demon families like Zhenhuang have not yet contacted one person. All these demon families have perfect blood inheritance, and they can not be without genius, and there are, and are not weaker than, such talents as fanhuang.


    Although some of these people were defeated by themselves and some were inferior to themselves, they did not mean that these people were very weak. Looking at the whole world, they also had a number of talents, and they were not weak in the future.


    "It''s not peaceful to attack the Holy Land!"


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen still has some expectations. The collision of talents can be regarded as a good opportunity. Some people have not yet had a chance to meet them, and can be attracted out of the numerous talents. That is the real attention of all the people. If you want to be a genius, you should be the master of heaven and earth.Chu Chen''s heart, rising out of the lofty sentiments, immediately also left here.


    A day later, Chu Chen arrived at a piece of Fushan. There were thousands of floating mountains in the sky, which were ethereal and endless. Looking from afar, it was very spectacular. There were also colorful glow transpiration, like aurora shuttling in the Fushan, like a dream.


    At this time, in the thousands of floating mountains, there is a peak, standing two black robed people, in their bodies, full of rich black gas.


    They are the people of the dark Protoss, the dead elder martial brother of Mo Shuang. Among them, the youth named burning string is more terrible than Mo Shuang. After a lot of positioning, they found this place.


    "Hurry up." Burning the string, as like as two peas, the bridge is made of two pieces of wood, and the wooden material is made up. The whole body is emitting the vicissitudes of life. All these are traces left by the years. On this broken bridge, the carved patterns are depicted in the same way as Chu Chen had previously grasped. This carving is just 7/10 of the remaining part.


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly came, let two people''s eyes suddenly a Lin.


    "Who is it?"


    Almost at the same time, they looked at the mountain behind the broken bridge. A young man in purple flew to the place at a very fast speed. Suddenly, the purple light was put away. He arrived here before Chu Chen.


    At this time, Chu Chen in the distance just saw this scene. When he was about to breathe, he flew to a mountain peak and looked at the situation quietly. The two men, dressed like the dark youth, should also be the dark Protoss.


    "Fortunately, Purple Maple arrived first. If it was a little slower, I would have run into them directly. With my own strength, I could not deal with these two people." On the other side, Chu Chen felt a stronger breath.

 C1351

    "People of Tianji gate?" Before they came here, they even knew that there were seven zhenzhuan disciples in Tianji gate. Therefore, this person must be a disciple of Tianji gate. Only the zhenzhuan disciple of Tianji gate can have such accomplishments as Zifeng. Daqian world and other forces have such accomplishments.


    "How do you know?" Purple Maple looks a congealed, the other party, unexpectedly know that he is from the Tianji gate, very strange, as far as he knows, they are the first group to step into the chaos, no one knows the whereabouts.


    "How do we know? You don''t need to pay attention to it. We just want to tell you that the blood of nature does not belong to you. If you don''t want to die, leave here." Burning string''s voice is indifferent and his tone is extremely arrogant. In front of the dark Protoss, the disciple of Tianji zhenzhuan is nothing. Even if it is not compared with the forces behind him, he is sure to unite with the people around him to kill Zifeng. At this time, he threatens him to leave, but he just doesn''t want to do anything. He knows that killing Zifeng means consuming a lot of strength. Therefore, burning string does not want to move his physical strength and let Zifeng go Go away.


    "Crazy, in the world, few people dare to talk to me like this. You know that I come from Tianji gate, but I dare not tell my origin. It''s a joke to let me go." Purple Maple shows a trace of sneer, these two people, really want to die, even he dare to offend, than Chu Chen that boy, speak more angry.


    "It''s not that we dare not say it, but you are not qualified to listen to it. Tianji gate is nothing but living in the world." The short young man beside the burning string said in a cold voice, but he did not pay attention to the Purple Maple. Even the Tianji gate, in his mouth, was not worth mentioning.


    "Do people of martial arts know so much about heaven and earth?" Zifeng was angry and laughing. Chu Chen was the first one. He was extremely arrogant, and then two people came out. He did not put him in his eyes. Even the Tianji gate was not in his eyes. He was so boastful that he was not afraid to flash his tongue.


    "It is said that Tianji gate lives in the vast world. Are you not the martial arts of the great world?" Purple Maple mocked and asked, the warriors of the great thousand worlds were extinct long ago. They were all ancient myths and legends. Now, the world of martial arts, the great thousand world is the center, all the strong are here, and all the cultivation resources and systems are in the great thousand world. How can Purple Maple believe that they are people outside the great world.


    "Idiot." Chu Chen sneers in his heart. Thanks to Zifeng''s cultivation, he is so short-sighted. If he knew that all ten ancient murderers had been unsealed, what would he think.


    "Frogs from the bottom of the well, we are indeed from the world outside, and you can''t imagine our existence. Before long, you will see us in the world. As for now, get out! If you don''t go away, you''ll die. " The short young man is more powerful than burning the string, which is a severe threat to the Purple Maple.


    "You think I''ll believe you?" Purple Maple sneers, still do not believe. It''s impossible to let him go. As for killing him, there are few people who can easily kill him in Shengwu and tianwu.


    "You don''t have to kill me, I''ll kill you!" Purple Maple''s voice fell, and the infinite purple light spread out from her body, like a vine, devouring the two people. The brilliance was brilliant, and the space 2 was suddenly submerged. This is a magic power mastered by Purple Maple. It can emit purple light for the purple light. However, the essence of life can be sucked out of the people who are shrouded, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Purple Maple, tianwu state, eight heaven cultivation." At a mountain peak thousands of feet away, Chu Chen scattered his soul and looked at the battlefield. With the help of Zifeng, his accomplishments were also seen through by Chu Chen. The tianwu area was eight times higher than Shengwu, only two days away from Shengwu. There was a four fold gap between us. If we used the Shizu pagoda and bronze warships, we might be able to save our lives, but we could not easily kill Zifeng, unless he was killed by him Under the premise of injury, there is a chance to try.


    "I''ll fight you!" The short young man took the lead and clapped with his big hands. A black air current, like a black dragon, was engulfed by the purple vines, which were slowly winding like silk thread. In the process of winding, the purple vine itself was also rapidly disappearing.


    "This black glow has the power to swallow." Purple Maple looks a change, the other side used this kind of means is very strange, in the world has not seen.


    "You know how good it is." The short young man showed a sneer and increased his attack. The long dragon condensed by the black light beam was tens of meters long, powerful and incomparable. It looked like the real one, with a strong spirit. What was more terrible was the swallowing power, which quickly swallowed up the purple vines, and then suddenly shrouded the Purple Maple.


    "Tianwu is a six fold heaven." Chu Chen took a look at a short young man. He had six levels of cultivation in tianwu, but he was extremely skilled in the use of the power of darkness, which was not comparable to that of a dark youth. As for the people beside him, burning strings, he did not start. Looking at all this coldly, he seemed to kill Zifeng. Now it is not time for him to do it.


    "Eight trigrams break the sky!" Under the shadow of the dark beam, the sound of Purple Maple suddenly spreads out. In the sky, all kinds of eight trigrams appear, which are extremely mysterious and mysterious.


    "Kill!" The Purple Maple explodes to drink, the eight trigrams pattern, like a millstone, blesses oneself, looks like the treasure armor, lets the flesh ten thousand Dharma not invade.


    "Kill me!" The Purple Maple waved his big hand, and the eight trigrams pattern was suppressed immediately. He split the black world and went straight to the short youth.The eight trigrams split heaven is a magic power taught by tianjizi to tianjizi. Tianjimen''s magic power ranks the 25th. Its power ranking is not as good as Chu Chen''s Jiuyan Shengfa, and its power is not as good as Jiuyan Shengfa. However, the eight trigrams split heaven was cultivated by Purple Maple to the point of perfection, and now it has great power.


    The short young man waved his big hand and condensed a black light curtain, hoping to resist.


    "Broken!" Purple Maple drink, amazing combat power, with the fall of the sound, the figure of eight trigrams with the big hand down, will directly shatter the dark light curtain.


    "Boom The continuous explosion sound came out, and the surrounding space was broken like ice. If the short young man was hit hard, his body vibrated unceasingly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body quickly regressed.


    But at this time, the big hand of burning string was like lightning. It was pulled by one hand, and a dark force gushed from his body, which was infused into the body of the short young man to help him calm down and shake.


    "I''ll kill you!" With a sudden glance, he fixed his eyes on the Purple Maple, burned the string and strode forward to the short young man. In the palm of his hand, a black light appeared, and then condensed into a sharp sword with black light flowing.


    "The sword is broken and destroyed!" With a cold rebuke, the sword blooms incomparably, and cuts towards the eight trigrams. This sword is fast and silent, reaching the invisible step. The Purple Maple has no time to escape.

 C1352

    "Boom


    Just listen to a bang, the black sword fell on the eight trigrams, and shook violently. A destructive force shocked the Purple Maple.


    Tianwujing bachongtian!!!


    The cultivation of the other side is actually the eighth heaven of tianwu realm. He is the same as himself, and his combat power is not weaker than himself. Fortunately, he did not fight with the short warrior, otherwise he would be in trouble.


    With this in mind, Zifeng fiercely resisted the sword, roared in his mouth, and the rolling yuan force dashed past. The Eight Diagrams suddenly lit up and were as bright as the sun and the moon. After shaking violently in the air with the black sword, they separated.


    "Kill!" Burning string indifferently drinks, the footstep changes in the air, strange and unpredictable, the whole person seems to blend into the void, there are bursts of riot gas, with his feet constantly moving and burst out.


    "Well?" Purple Maple sends out a surprise, what kind of magic power this is. Although Purple Maple''s body shape changes, it doesn''t kill itself. Even, it doesn''t take a step forward. Instead, it just rotates at a very fast speed in the same place, and then suddenly stops, and a horrible scene appears.


    as like as two peas on the broken bridge, the ten figures are exactly the same as those of himself. The only difference is that he is very angry. Ten


    "The art of separation, one divides into ten!" Zifeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s terrible. Ten more avatars come out at once. With the real body, it''s 11 people. This is the most separation skill purple has ever seen. If these ten people have the cultivation that is not weaker than the real body, it''s too terrible. Even if it''s not as good as the real body, it''s a little bit worse to reach the tianwu state, and Zifeng can''t resist it.


    "To copy the carving!" He gave a cold drink to the short young man behind him. The other side nodded hard, and then began to carve those carvings on the broken bridge. As long as the carved lines were reached, the broken bridge would not have to be guarded, and then we could have a war with Zifeng.


    Purple Maple eyes a coagulation, copy carving? Although I don''t know what it means, it must be good. When he came here, he didn''t know about the carving, nor did he know that it had something to do with the blood of nature. He only saw a broken bridge here. He noticed something extraordinary and was ready to check it out.


    In the chaos region, everything is in a disordered state. When an artificial wooden bridge suddenly appears, there must be some secret. Where does the Purple Maple know? On the broken bridge, there is a secret about looking for the blood of nature.


    "Not good!" At this time, Chu Chen, who was watching the battlefield from a distant mountain peak, looked moved. The carving pattern could not fall into the opponent''s hands. Otherwise, the chance to get the blood of creation would be greatly reduced. This opportunity, however, could not be let go.


    Brush, Chu Chen immediately swept out of the mountain, immediately tore open the space, the next second, directly appeared on the broken bridge, long prepared black sword, a sword to the short youth.


    This sudden change made the short young man unprepared, and the whole person was dull. He couldn''t figure out how anyone could tear open the space and kill suddenly at this time.


    The sword came so suddenly that there was no chance to resist it. The sword hit the chest, and the blood rushed out.


    The short young man was injured, and the sword almost killed him.


    Chu Chen seized the opportunity to attack decisively, and then killed him with a sword. This time, the other side escaped by fluke. The tianwu state of liuchongtian was not so easy to kill. The dark boy was an exception.


    Of course, Chu Chen if all cards out, at this time, quite sure to kill each other, but now there is not so much time, copying engraving is important.


    Put away the black sword, spread the huge soul consciousness, each carving, at this moment, like resurrection, floating in the mind of Chu Chen.


    It was only a moment before and after that, a man suddenly appeared, who severely damaged the short young man. He was also surprised to burn Qin. At this time, he was dealing with Zifeng and had no time to be distracted. As for Zifeng, after seeing Chu Chen, his facial expression could not be described with brilliance.


    At this time, Chu Chen was killed and branded with the carving on the broken bridge. Can we say that this guy is hiding in the dark and taking advantage of the fish?


    Think of here, Purple Maple eyes flashed a strong killing machine, but soon, the killing machine suddenly annihilated, immediately appeared in the eyes of a glimmer of light, seems to be thinking of something.


    Roar, ten body launch attack at this time, interrupt Purple Maple thinking, let him have to deal with seriously.


    Although these ten branches launched attacks at this time, they were extremely terrifying, and all of them reached the level of tianwu state. Of course, it was only the initial level of tianwu territory. If all of them were more than three levels of tianwu territory, Zifeng could not even fight back.


    "Who are you?" A short young man roared at Chu Chen and was seriously injured.


    "You despise the true disciple of Tianji gate." Chu Chen lenglenglengleng replied, constantly copying the carving patterns, the only way to understand these carvings is to make them imprinted in his mind. Fortunately, his memory ability is strong, and he can basically scan it. After that, he can write it down, and then he can have a good understanding.


    Tianji gate? The short young man smelt speech, his eyes coagulated, and he saw that Chu Chen was familiar with the road, and suddenly he said, "is it you who killed the ink frost?"


    "If you don''t know how to raise a child, you''ll kill it." Chu Chen cold response, did not put in the heart.


    "You want to die!" The short young man roared and was infuriated by Chu Chen''s indifferent attitude. This guy killed Mo Shuang and still had such an attitude. Even, in their face, if nothing happened, he began to brand and carve patterns. He was bold."Kill!" The short young man recovered a little bit of fighting power and attacked him in the air to kill Chu Chen.


    "Go away!" Chu Chen didn''t have time to waste time with each other. He condensed his hands of burning the sky and used the killing God style to split the void with one hand, and hit the big hand of a short young man severely. The terrible power of burning the sky would burn all the forces.


    "Click..." The sound of bone fracture was heard, and the big hand of the short young man was directly broken, and the blood was sprinkled wildly. Because of the extreme pain, the five senses were almost twisted together.


    "Die!" Chu Chen drank out the word again, just like an emissary of hell. He judged life and death mercilessly. The golden sword spirit was straight from the palm of his hand, fierce and incomparable. In the eyes of the short young man, he kept falling. Finally, the dazzling golden color covered the pupils of his eyes.


    At this moment, his life also stopped. The sword of gold passed through his body, and he was unable to fall into the air. He immediately fell from the broken bridge to the boundless land below.


    "Go!" Burning string in the eyes of a flash of cold, ordered ten branches, attack Zifeng, and he himself, then free up his hands, bang to Chu Chen.


    "Bronze warship!" Chu Chen drank coldly, and suddenly appeared in the sky. The huge warship, which was hundreds of feet long, was full of momentum. The whole body was covered with bronze cold light, which made people feel cold and had the supreme pressure on the soul.


    Bronze warships are so huge, and because of their special features, they impose great pressure on people, and the heavy sense of time makes them feel bad when they appear alone.


    "Pressure!" Chu Chen released the vast Yuan force and urged the bronze warships to press on the burning string. The bronze warships weighing tens of thousands of Jin, together with Chu Chen''s reckless Yuan Li infusion, could not imagine the extent of its destruction.

 C1353

    "What a frightful warship." He knew that the warship was extraordinary. In addition to shock, there was also a look of greed in his eyes. If he got the warship, his combat power would be doubled.


    In the chaos area, if you kill Chu Chen and you don''t know who you are, if you take the bronze warship, you will not only get a thorn in the eye, but also a treasure to kill two birds with one stone.


    However, before that, we should first kill the burning string.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Each of them uses different attack methods and the combined strength is not so easy to break. The Purple Maple stopped the greedy heart and continued to deal with the top ten Fenshen.


    Boom, at this time, the burning string was shaken on the bronze warship. In a moment, his face changed. It was too heavy for him to bear. It was as if a sky had been suppressed down. It made him feel like his body would crack at any time.


    "What''s the origin of this warship? How can it be so powerful that even I put my hand on it and it didn''t move." Burning the string, the mind is shaking.


    Chu Chen shows a sneer. If the burning string can be shaken, it will not be called a bronze warship. Chu Chen continues to exert pressure. At the same time, his eyes quickly scan the carving lines, and for a moment, he remembers them all in his mind.


    At this time, he only heard an explosion. He burned the string and rushed out of the power of darkness. He rushed the bronze warship away at one stroke. However, he just shook it apart. He could not smash it.


    After a look at Chu Chen, he knew that he had already got the carving pattern. Burning the string showed a cold smile: "in this case, I have no scruples, you all give me death!"


    I saw burning string suddenly along the broken bridge, began to go back, and with his retrogression, we can find that there is a destructive force in nothingness, crazily swallowing to this place.


    "This is..." Chu Chen''s expression coagulates, he has not left the broken bridge, but the broken bridge, but at this moment began to dissipate, in the void that surging terrible force, has the horror meaning of destroying all things.


    "It''s a chaotic world, the law of disorder." Chu Chen seems to have thought of something, the domain of chaos, everything is chaos, there is no order, at this time this sudden force, is the power of chaos, to destroy us, become part of the chaos of chaos, and the reason for the emergence of this force is because of the bridge broken.


    When he got the carving for the first time, Chu Chen went to the end of the broken bridge and looked down. The broken bridge disappeared, which should be caused by the force of chaos. Now, he has not reached the end of the broken bridge, why does this force appear?


    Eyes suddenly swept, Chu Chen instant staring at the burning string.


    In the duel with Zifeng, Huoxian has never taken a step back, and has always maintained its original position. Even if it is close to the end of the broken bridge, it does not follow the broken bridge and go back, which is the direction of the Purple Maple. At the moment, the burning string is letting go and stepping back step by step, and the chaotic force appears.


    "It must be so." Chu Chen immediately interlinked, broken bridge, can only move forward, but can not retreat, once back, it will lead to chaos engulfed, if you want to not be destroyed, only go forward, after reaching the end, the chaotic force will not threaten itself.


    What a terrible mechanism. If anyone finds that there is no road at the end of the broken bridge and chooses to retreat, it will cause chaos.


    Almost in an instant, the terrible chaotic force shrouded from all directions. The naked eye could see that cracks appeared in the void, like wormholes. Then, under the impact of chaos, these cracks quickly collided with each other, devouring each other, producing a thunderous rumble.


    Chu Chen''s scalp was numb. Once he was swallowed, his body would be wiped out. His mind moved, and he summoned the bronze warship back to fight against chaos.


    Purple Maple looks a change, he also see that the power of chaos is terrible, immediately do not care and ten Fen body entanglement, one breath to Chu Chen side, deliberately lead the fire.


    "None of you can escape!" The tone of burning string was extremely cold. He was separated from each other and stood in one position to block the sky. Strangely, he himself was not so afraid of the power of chaos.


    "Now if you don''t join hands with me, we''ll both die." Purple Maple swept a glance Chu Chen, indifferent said.


    "If I don''t join hands with you, it''s enough to protect myself, but you should think about how to resist the power of chaos." Chu Chen disdains a smile, Zifeng himself can not resist, deliberately ran to him, good threat to him, play a good abacus, but Chu Chen is not so silly, what situation, he saw clearly, he has bronze warships, there is no use of the ancestral tower, chaos can not hurt him, at most some impact. As for the Purple Maple, although the tianwu state is eight heavy days, but there is no defense means that can be used to resist the power of chaos, so that''s why we say so.


    "If you don''t join hands with me to kill this person, you think you can leave successfully alone?" Purple Maple sneer, Chu Chen eyes a coagulation, staring at Purple Maple, eyes flashing, his ability has always been, but burning string, can not be so easy to let him go.


    The power of chaos is triggered by burning string on purpose. What we want is to kill them two. Therefore, we can only leave here after killing the burning string first. In this way, we have to join hands with Zifeng. With Chu Chen alone, we can''t kill the string. Even if we can, Chu Chen won''t do this, so we can''t get Zifeng."Join hands Chu Chen cold drink a, at present can only do so.


    "The United team is not my opponent. Today, we have to die here!" The voice of burning string was indifferent, and the endless darkness and brilliance rose from him, like ink, covering his face. Only a pair of sharp eyes, through the dark curtain, tightly locked the Purple Maple.


    "Harp of darkness!" A deep cold drink, burning strings in the hands, there is a Qin, a strange shape of the ancient Qin, there is only one string, this string, is very unusual, there is a streamer wave, one hand out, open five fingers, to the string suddenly a sharp black light, from the string, spinning flying out, and then it continued to soar, full of ten Zhang Long, such as a sharp sword Qi, directly chopped from the air, even the broken void can not stop it.


    "Golden sword spirit!" Chu Chen raised his hand and waved a golden sword spirit, and roared to meet the dark beam. At the moment when the two collided, a destructive atmosphere surged out, and the golden sword spirit split by Chu Chen was destroyed, but the dark light still rushed.


    Chu Chen''s second hand, split out a golden sword Qi, only then destroyed the dark light.


    "How strong." Chu Chen is surprised to say, golden sword Qi, split two in a row, to break a dark light, if thousands of attack and kill, it is difficult to resist.

 C1354

    Purple Maple''s look also slightly changed. The dark light played by burning string has a strong attack power. However, this is also related to the low cultivation of Chu Chen. It is normal that the four heaven in tianwu state can not resist the attack of burning string.


    "See me later." Zifeng said coldly and haughtily. However, in the next second, he burned the string and played the Guqin. A dark beam of light attacked and killed him. Purple Maple resisted. His face suddenly changed. It was very strong. Even he had some difficulty. He looked at Chu Chen in disbelief. He even had two Golden swords, and then he broke it. It was so powerful.


    Brush brush ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡« burn the string without saying a word, playing the piano with one hand, the speed is faster and faster, and the infinite dark light flies out of his hands like an arrow.


    Chu Chen and Purple Maple both began to resist, and at this time, the power of chaos finally swept over, covering all of them. The terrible chaotic force, boundless and primitive, poured out continuously.


    Chu Chen''s face changed greatly. Fortunately, there was a bronze warship to resist, which reduced the power of destruction. Rao was so, Chu Chen was still greatly affected. Some yuan forces in his body did not listen to his command, and those who were disturbed by chaotic forces could not be mobilized smoothly.


    Zifeng''s situation is not optimistic. He is no better than Chu Chen. He is even more serious than Chu Chen. Although he has strong cultivation, he can''t compare with Chu Chen in some aspects.


    Chu Chen is a kind of martial arts, which has ten powerful veins, the ultimate power of burning the sky, and also cultivates the wild demon formula, as well as the powerful martial arts mood. In addition, it has a strong physical body, which can resist a little chaos.


    The terrible thing is to burn the string. Under the destruction of chaos, he is calm and unmoved. On his forehead, there is a black seal, emitting a strange force. Because of this, it resists the power of chaos. The big hand of burning string continuously plays the piano, and a series of terrible dark lights attack and kill, dense and dense, almost penetrating the heaven and earth.


    "Eight trigrams break the sky!" The Purple Maple burst out and played the eight trigrams. Like a sky, it resisted the past and destroyed countless dark beams in an instant. Chu Chen also used a powerful attack, and the endless sword Qi burst out of the sky. In a moment, it collided with the black light all over the sky, and the heaven and earth suddenly moved.


    "Destruction!" This time, he stretched out his hands to the black string. Suddenly, a terrible sound of dragon chanting came out. He saw a dragon, which was tens of feet long, suddenly appeared in the sound of the piano. He went straight to Chu Chen and rushed to the Purple Maple.


    Brush, burn string is a piano sound pop-up, this time, is a real Huang, more than ten Zhang long, all wrapped in the flame, but the flame, is actually black, like the extinguished fire, burn the heaven and earth, the real Huang flies, carrying the rolling black flame, to chuchen and Zifeng.


    "Hum..." The third music is played. This time, it is Jinwu, the giant Jinwu divine bird, which stimulates the sun and the moon, and the light bursts out. It is extremely powerful.


    In one fell swoop, he played out three ancient monsters, burned the string and opened the big killing device, which was going to kill two people.


    "Eight trigrams seal heaven!" The eight trigrams changed suddenly in the air, rearranged, and then turned into countless symbols. The Purple Maple chose a monster named Zuo Ruo.


    Shameless, Chu Chen coldly glanced at him, but he was still the eighth heaven of tianwu realm, but he didn''t take the initiative to deal with the strongest. Instead, he left the strongest to him. Chu Chen, such behavior, is disgusting.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen burst into a drink and deduced Kunpeng''s treasure technique, which directly confronted the dragon. The two collided in the air, just like opening up another world. The sun and the moon were sinking, and the sky was breaking. The huge Kunpeng appeared in the treasure world, with the power of heaven and earth.


    As soon as the Dragon ran into the Kun Peng, he immediately made a loud bang. Chu Chen felt the shock in his body, and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out. He quickly ran the wild demon formula and rolled the strength of the demon. At this moment, he rushed to the palm of his hand from his body and shook his fist violently. Chu Chen directly blasted at the dragon.


    Bang!!!


    With a loud noise, the dragon that destroyed Kunpeng''s treasure skill was destroyed. With the fist of Chu Chen, the dragon was also destroyed. At the same time, Zhenhuang also killed her. Her wings suddenly fluttered, and the black flame swept like a strong wind. The terrible flame sent out terrible temperature and burned out the chaotic space.


    "Burn the fire!" Chu Chen burst into a drink and waved his big hand. A group of white flames collided with the black flame on Zhenhuang''s body, which became a sharp contrast. The two kinds of flames, one black and one white, merged in silence, and a thrilling force of destruction spread out.


    See that space, suddenly became a void, the world in this moment are quiet up.


    Boom!


    At the same time, two kinds of flame annihilated and disappeared into the chaotic space. Chu Chen''s body was shocked, and then his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    It''s very strong. It''s not enough to resist it with his tianwu state''s quadruple heavenly cultivation. Moreover, it needs to support bronze warships to resist the chaotic force of terror.


    "It''s no way to consume it like this. With the help of this warship, you and I rush to kill him!" Purple Maple at this time will be good gold black blow broken, Chong Chu Chen cried out.


    "Good!" Chu Chen nodded. Now it seems that this is the only way. If you don''t rush to kill the burning string, if you go on like this, the power of chaos will completely destroy this place, and the bronze warships will not be able to resist it.Chu Chen urged the bronze warship, sprinkled the ancient mang gas, shrouded himself and the Purple Maple, decisively killed to burn the string.


    Burning string eyes a coagulation, big hand stroked the string, is a wave of ancient monster rushed.


    "Killing God type!"


    When the Taigu Qi refining plan was running, Chu Chen raised his hand, which was a terrible one, which condensed his whole body''s strength.


    See Chu Chen hand, Purple Maple''s face eyes suddenly flashed a trace of ruthless color, suddenly raised the palm of the hand, from the back toward Chu Chen.


    In this case, Purple Maple do so, no doubt want to take the opportunity to kill Chu Chen!!


    Chu Chen first found out that his face suddenly changed, and his eyes suddenly burst out. He said that he would join hands to kill and burn the string. Now, Purple Maple is sneaking in behind his back, shameless and hateful.


    Chu Chen is not unprepared. When he made a move just now, Zifeng chose to deal with the weakest Jinwu. Chu Chen clearly saw that Zifeng was intentional. He obviously wanted to consume his yuan strength, or was injured, so that he could easily kill him.


    Since he did this, Zifeng did not intend to kill the fire string. He was afraid that even if he joined hands, he could not easily kill the burning string, because the other side was not afraid of the power of chaos.


    There is another possibility, Zifeng, after killing Chu Chen, will control the bronze warship and deal with the burning string alone.


    No matter which one, the purpose of Purple Maple is to kill Chu Chen by the way.

 C1355

    It''s a pity that Chu Chen can''t use Shinto at the moment. What he can do is to cut off the future of his body, so that he can use it to avoid attack.


    "Eight gods and demons!"


    Chu Chen a cold drink, display eight gods and demons, as for the slaying God style, then put it away, such a move, it is equivalent to expose the other side to the burning string, but this is also no choice, after all, at the moment the biggest threat is Purple Maple, he stealthily attack from the side, if not resist, this blow will undoubtedly die, and the fire string attack, there is still a little distance from himself, can Take a few breaths.


    Three of the eight gods and demons were cultivated by Chu Chen. As for the fourth, there was a vague shadow for the time being. The three gods and Demons stepped out of the rolling cloud of demons. The breath and the power of chaos were comparable.


    Boom!!!


    The three gods and Demons either stepped forward or split their palms and crushed Zifeng. Almost instantly, their attacks collided with each other. If Chu Chen''s reaction was slower, or he was not prepared for Zifeng, even if he used eight gods and demons, it would be too late.


    However, even if Chu Chen''s heart was on guard, Zifeng''s sneak attack was too sudden. In addition, it was the eight heaven cultivation of tianwu state. The power of this attack was infinite. Although Chu Chen used eight gods and demons, his power was limited in a hurry.


    At this time, with a shock, a strong impact force, the impact of Chu Chen back out, and the direction of retreat, is the position of burning string, which makes Chu Chen look suddenly.


    Purple Maple''s move is very cruel. Obviously, after calculation, even if he can''t kill Chu Chen, he must be forced to burn the string direction, and then the burning string will kill him.


    The situation is even more terrible, at this time, several ancient monsters, which are burning strings and playing, are no match to rush out, Chu Chen at this time backward, no doubt hit the muzzle.


    "Kill!" Burning string mercilessly cheered, no matter who he killed first, anyway, today, regardless of Chu Chen, or Purple Maple, all have to die, indifferent eyes, full of ruthless killing intention.


    "Go to hell Purple Maple laughs wildly, do not have the meaning that saves Chu Chen at all, but look a turn, stare at bronze warship.


    "If controlled by me, not only the chaotic force can''t hurt me, but also the burning string is not my opponent." Thinking of this, the corner of Purple Maple''s mouth showed a trace of complacent smile, and Yuan Li broke out crazily. He grabbed the bronze warship with his big hand and wanted to suppress it directly.


    However, immediately, Zifeng''s face froze. He could not shake the bronze warship. The surging Yuan Li could not even control a trace, let alone refine it and erase the mark of Chu Chen.


    "Beyond our means." Aware of Zifeng''s move, Chu Chen sneered. If the bronze warship is so easy to refine, he doesn''t have to spend so much effort in the God''s trial. He still suppresses it with the help of the world of creation, and then he marks it step by step, so that he can be controlled by himself. Although Purple Maple is strong, he wants to suppress it for his own use in a moment. It''s too simple to think about it Point.


    "Nine fire holy method!" At this time, Chu Chen quickly used his magic power to deal with the attack of burning Qin. The attack launched by the eight heavy heaven in tianwu state of the other side was extremely terrible. Chu Chen had to use powerful magic power, and ordinary martial arts could not resist it.


    God, with his incomparable Nine Yang forces, fell down from the sky and directly trapped the burning Qin. He gave a cold hum: "it''s just a magic skill. You can be as powerful as you are, but you are not my opponent."


    When the voice dropped, he sat still, still stroking his piano. In a moment, the terrible dark light was surging out, like thousands of sword Qi tearing the sky and the earth. At this time, a violent dark force suddenly swept out of the nine flame holy Dharma, and suddenly collided with the interwoven dark power.


    He was not a member of the dark Protoss and could not control the power of darkness. So he didn''t think about how Chu Chen would get the dark seal after killing Mo Shuang, because for him, if he could not control it, he would not get the real power of the dark god.


    But burning string didn''t expect that Chu Chen would find a new way to integrate the power of darkness into his magic power. This not only improved the attack power of the magic power, but also possessed the special power of darkness. At this time, Chu Chen just resisted his attack of burning string.


    After this move, Chu Chen didn''t care about the result. He didn''t want to fight with Huoxian any more. It was almost impossible to kill him because of the gap between the four heaven. At this time, Chu Chen''s eyes were fiercely fixed on Zifeng, and he was still trying to control the bronze warship, but the effect was very little.


    "You asked for everything. Don''t blame me!" Chu Chen releases Yuan Li to urge the bronze warship, and then suppresses it against the imperial Purple Maple.


    Purple Maple looks cold, looked back at Chu Chen, found that he was not dead, not only resist his attack, but also live well under the attack of burning string.


    Shocked in the heart, Zifeng quickly turns around and kills Chu Chen. Only by killing him completely can he master the bronze warship.


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t do it with Purple Maple!" Chu Chen cheered coldly, urging the bronze warship to smash to the Purple Maple. The towering gas broke out and submerged the heaven and earth. The terrible chaotic force was stirred.


    Zifeng stopped and had to fight against the bronze warship with all his strength. His powerful hand made a loud bang. However, at this time, Chu Chen displayed his artistic conception of time and reversed the space where Zifeng was located, so that the pressure on him was even more serious.At this time, Zifeng not only had to resist the bronze warships, but also the mood of time, but also the terrible chaotic force. He almost had three uses with one heart. Even though he had the cultivation of eight heaven in tianwu state, he was extremely hard at this time.


    "Seven steps against the dragon!" Chu Chen burst drink, one step to the Purple Maple, invincible dragon fighting skills, seven steps against the dragon, extremely fierce step out, a roar, in the place where the big foot falls, the chaotic space suddenly burst open, the powerful force like a flood.


    It''s just that you can''t even use the martial arts skills to attract the heaven and earth.


    "What kind of magic skill is this?" Zifeng''s brain is full of countless questions. Yuanli erupts like a surging magma. Zifeng exerts her magic power and evolves the eight trigrams and suppresses Chu Chen.


    "Seven steps against the dragon, the second step!" Chu Chen seems to be a God and a demon. His fighting power is terrible. He takes the second step against the dragon to stir up the power of heaven and earth. The sun and the moon sink, and the void collapses and cracks. The secret spreads out slowly, just like an avalanche. The riot in the air spreads out, and immediately meets the eight trigrams of Zifeng.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth suddenly shook, and the orderly eight trigrams appeared in the air. This also led to the power of the eight trigrams, which was disturbed to a certain extent, and was unable to play the maximum attack and kill.

 C1356

    Boom!!!


    Chu Chen stepped out the third step, the wind howled and the sky thundered. This is the power of the original combat skills. The art of Bo Tian is far more powerful than today''s ordinary martial arts.


    The Purple Maple still uses the eight trigrams to break the sky to resist, but Chu Chen''s second step has not yet been digested, and now the third step is strong, which is more terrible than the one just now, and the world is shaking.


    "Eight trigrams, seal first and crack later!" Purple Maple drinks wildly, and the eight trigrams suddenly change and rearrange. This is the eight trigrams sealing the sky, which is sealed first and then split. This is the transformation of Zifeng himself. You can see that he is extraordinary. Like Chu Chen, the magic power taught by tianjizi is more powerful after some transformation.


    Boom!!!!


    In the second step, the residual impact, together with the third foot at this time, broke out together with the eight trigrams, which made the earth shake violently. At this time, the string was burned, and the Purple Maple of Chu Chen was coldly watching. His mouth was full of sarcasm. His brothers and sisters were killing each other. It was ridiculous.


    "Don''t argue. Let''s die together."


    Burning string is not in the mood to appreciate the fight between them. What he wants is that both of them die, but he has confidence and kills them together. Therefore, he doesn''t have to wait for Chu Chen and Zifeng to lose both, and he doesn''t disdain that one of them is killed. He will do it again.


    At this time, after the collision between Chu Chen and Zifeng, with the help of the force of shock, he quickly flew out, and then with the help of a bronze warship, he resisted the violent chaotic force and flew away nine days away. Unexpectedly, Chu Chen did not continue to perform the fourth and fifth steps, but suddenly left.


    Not only did he not expect to kill the burning string, nor did Zifeng. Because Chu Chen had such a strong sense of war just now, and his powerful martial arts skills were not only three or two moves. But at the moment, Chu Chen suddenly left and took away the bronze warship.


    The power of chaos engulfed the sky, so that Purple Maple had to face, watching Chu Chen leave.


    As for the burning string, he took a look at Chu Chen, and the opportunity to kill him burst out. He took the black Guqin and suddenly played it. A dark light from the brush engulfed the past, intending to kill all Chu Chen.


    On hate, burning string hate Chu Chen more than hate Zifeng, his two younger martial brothers, were killed by one of Chu Chen, now he wants to go? It is possible to feel the extreme danger coming from the rear. Chu Chen, together with the bronze warship, plunges into the world of nature at one stroke, and then disappears. The string burning attack directly falls into the air. After a glance at the void, the trace of Chu Chen is completely gone.


    "Asshole!" Burning string extremely angry low roar, and then eyes on Purple Maple, Chu Chen left, Purple Maple, he does not want to go, can kill is a is a.


    "When I get rid of this man, chaos, I will kill you everywhere, Chu Chen." Zifeng looks cold and cold. Now he has seen through Chu Chen''s calculation. He takes away the bronze warship, and then leaves the chaos area to wrap him up. He leaves him alone for burning strings. One on one, he plans Chu Chen. Unexpectedly, he is calculated in turn.


    "You have to go first." The sound of burning strings came with a sense of incomparable coldness. He was not engulfed by the power of chaos. He walked step by step, and the whole body was full of black fog.


    "I''m enough to kill you!" Purple Maple snorted coldly, and Yuan Li broke out without reservation. Wearing the eight diagrams, they met the burning string. The two immediately launched a world shaking war in the chaos.


    At this time, Chu Chen, who was hiding in the world of nature, left the zone wrapped by the power of chaos without any danger. He looked down from the sky and saw the force of violence there, just like a confused abyss, disordered and chaotic.


    "Let the two of you kill. No matter who kills who, the other party will get hurt. I will kill you then." Chu Chen had a secret way in his heart, and then his eyes swept around. The carved lines of Star River on the broken bridge appeared, matching the square and round terrain one by one. Soon, among the numerous star light spots, another route icon was annotated. Chu Chen combined it with the other map, and the broken bridge was seamlessly connected. A more complete map appeared.


    "It''s one way off." Chu Chen opened his eyes and showed a trace of excitement. He was lucky. If he had not found the broken bridge where Mo Shuang had arrived, and thus mastered the Star River carving pattern, he would not have had the blood of creation fall so soon. As for helianchun and others, Chu Chen believes that they also have some clues, but it is not a map. From this inference, if we find a complete map, it will be the fastest way to find the blood of nature. Once I return to Tianji gate, relying on the blood of nature in my hand is the key to get the spirit and blood essence.


    So, Chu Chen didn''t leave immediately. He was waiting to see who would come out first. Of course, neither of them came out. Chu Chen was relieved. He was dead and didn''t need him. But if anyone came out, no matter what, Chu Chen would kill him, even if he was purple maple.


    Chu Chen, on the contrary, hopes that it is Zifeng. He killed Zifeng himself, which is also a big problem. He and helianchun are like birds of a feather. They are cruel and ruthless. They will pay all the costs for their own interests. However, compared with helianchun, Zifeng city government is slightly inferior.


    Although Chu Chen can not see the interior, but can feel the force of chaos in the package, the bursts of roar, the war is obviously in the glue.


    Half an hour passed, and finally, the world restored its tranquility, and the power of chaos gradually dissipated. At this time, a confused figure appeared in front of us.Purple Maple, the person who suddenly appeared, is the Purple Maple, all over the blood, almost can not see the true face, breath incomparably weak fly out.


    "It''s been a long time waiting for you!" Suddenly in front of the cold appeared a voice, Purple Maple exclaimed, raised his head blood red eyes, suddenly a coagulation, into the eye, is Chu Chen, specially waiting for him here.


    "You came at the right time. Join hands with me and kill the burning string. He was also seriously injured!" Zifeng roared, as if he had grasped the straw. Even if Chu Chen was the fourth heaven of tianwu realm, it was not as good as his Purple Maple. But at this time, the cultivation of martial arts was extremely important, directly related to the life and death of burning strings.


    Chu Chen looked back, and saw that the burning string also followed. It was not dead, but the wound was not light, but the situation was much better than that of Purple Maple. The chaotic force had no effect on burning string, but it had a great impact on Zifeng. They agreed that the state duel should be fought, and it was reasonable that burning string would win out.


    It seems that he didn''t fight to kill Zixian, but he didn''t fight to kill Zixian.


    "Burn the string, I will kill; you, I will kill too!" Chu Chen mercilessly said, such a close distance, a blow out, directly fell on the chest of Purple Maple.


    Almost an idea, this blow, Zifeng completely did not react to come over, even if he had previously calculated Chu Chen, now should not kill him, is also the first to solve the burning string, there is a point, Purple Maple, did not expect Chu Chen so bold, actually want to hit him.

 C1357

    Bang!


    A muffled sound, powerful force, smashed the ribs, the Purple Maple spit blood, even the broken viscera spit out, he was seriously injured in the body, the breath is weak, all rely on one breath support, if the peak, Chu Chen this point he does not pay attention to, but at this time this blow, enough to kill him.


    "If you dare to kill me, the master will not let you go back to Tianji gate!" The Purple Maple trembles, the voice roars, the vitality passes quickly.


    "You want to kill me, that''s why I killed you. Even if master blames me, I''m not afraid." Chu Chen looks firm, not a bit shaken, previously Purple Maple to kill him, even sneak attack, now, Chu Chen kill him, it is natural and natural.


    Fist, raised again, in Purple Maple''s frightened eyes, decisively blasted off.


    Bang!


    This time, Chu Chen directly killed Zifeng, eyes fixed in that moment, immediately under the suppression of powerful forces, the body burst open, endless blood from the sky, let Chu Chen look cold and heartless.


    "Next, it''s you." Chu Chen''s eyes, sweep to burn string, kill Zifeng, in his eyes, it seems very plain, but who could have thought that he was only tianwu state four times heaven, and Zifeng, was tianwu territory eight heavy days, actually died in Chu Chen''s hand, it would be incredible for anyone to hear.


    Hearing Chu Chen''s words, burning string''s eyes are cold. He thinks that Chu Chen has escaped. Unexpectedly, he is waiting for him to come out. What makes his heart tremble is that his brother, Chu Chen, even the Purple Maple, has been killed, which is very decisive.


    However, burning string asked himself, if it was him, he would certainly kill Zifeng. In the face of anyone to be killed, it was the enemy. If you don''t kill him, he will kill you. There is no mercy or not. Sometimes, the hesitation of an idea will kill you.


    "This man, it''s interesting." Burning string''s eyes twinkled. The nine disciples of Tianji sect, he had heard the most, not the top three true disciples, but the ninth son, Chu Chen. According to legend, a few months ago, in the wild God Kingdom, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi of the tuntian Shenzu failed to kill Chu Chen. After hearing about it, he still despised it in his heart. The prince of the Eastern Emperor was called the genius of the tuntian God family and possessed the body of swallowing God, but he did not Chu Chen has been killed. Now it seems that it''s not that Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor is not good enough, but that Chu Chen is not ordinary people.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!!


    No matter what burning string was thinking, Chu Chen stepped out in the air, and the terror was surging out one wave after another. In this half hour, Chu Chen''s previous injuries were restored by Chu Chen''s powerful yuan power, and his combat power was at its peak.


    Burning Xian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His condition was only better than Zifeng''s, but he was also seriously injured. His fighting power was no longer at its peak. His accomplishments at this time, however, were slightly insufficient compared with that of Chu Chen.


    His mind moved, and burning string had a plan. On his forehead, a black seal appeared, which immediately soared, forming a black dark door.


    "Want to go?" Chu Chen''s eyes are awe inspiring. He has a chance in a thousand years. He can''t let the burning string escape. The artistic conception of the years is suddenly released. Suddenly, the strange force of time has not entered the void, distorting the area where the string is burned.


    In the twinkling of an eye, burning string feels that the years are passing by in a hurry, with their own physical functions, and even life has a sense of being stripped off.


    At a glance, the years are passing by in a hurry. This extreme passage of time has a great impact on the burning string. The time is invisible. But at this time, he easily feels that time is rapidly passing in this area.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, he burst into a roar. Chu Chen urged the bronze warship to crush the burning string.


    "My heart is dark and will never die!"


    Burning string lips slightly open, immediately spit out a distant voice, only to see his eyes, immediately restore the clear color.


    "It''s a wonderful method of time, but if you want to trap me, your cultivation is not good enough." Gazing at Chu Chen''s unique posture, he stepped into the trembling gate of darkness. With his step in, the whole gate of darkness became more stable and swallowed up his body in an instant.


    "Boom


    The bronze warship falls on the gate of darkness, which immediately destroys the void. The overwhelming force rolls over, and the gate of darkness is also smashed. However, the figure of burning string has already disappeared in it.


    "It''s a pity." Chu Chen said with great regret that he has a strong cultivation of burning string, and his status in the dark Protoss is not low. Once such a person has a bridge, he will have great hidden dangers. If he has a chance, he must be killed. This is a good opportunity. However, the opponent''s cultivation is too high to kill him easily. After all, it is not comparable to that of Purple Maple. In the same realm, burning string is undoubtedly more powerful.


    The dark young man killed by Chu Chen tried to escape with the dark gate. The mood of time easily blocked him and then killed him. However, the effect of this move on burning string was not very good. It seems that the dark divine family''s mysterious skill was used by the other side, and even the mood of years could not be trapped.


    If all of the ten Protoss appear, every Protoss must have the most outstanding disciples, absolutely all of them are Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor and the burning of strings. If there is only one Protoss in a Protoss, then it is ten people, which is not comparable in the whole world. Compared with these people, the disciples of the eight ancient clans are far worse.Chu Chen felt the pressure, but he would never be knocked down because of the pressure. Instead, he turned the pressure into power, which impacted the endless power of higher realm.


    Chu Chen takes a cold look at Zifeng''s body and flies away. Once he gets the spirit and blood essence, he will leave Tianji gate. Therefore, no matter what tianjizi thinks, it is no longer important for Chu Chen. As long as you don''t kill him for Zifeng, you don''t need to worry about anything. After all, he''s the first to kill Zifeng. Chu Chen says he''s defensive.


    Next, Chu Chen quickly went to look for the remaining carvings. His method was very simple. He found the broken bridge. Where there was a broken bridge, there was a star river carving. Then he rubbed it into his mind. After a little understanding, he matched the surrounding terrain, and a brand-new map would appear.


    Already have two maps, Chu Chen calculation, still need a copy, should be almost.


    While Chu Chen was looking for him everywhere, another place in the chaos region was in a violent battle. One of them was helianchun, and the sixth true biography disciple, Qingyang. They were both versatile, and they were also two martial artists. They were much younger and belonged to the young warrior.


    Although they were young, their breath was extremely fierce, and their bodies were full of starlight, as if there were countless stars twinkling around their bodies. They were gorgeous, just like the legendary immortal people, and their whole body was full of aura.

 C1358

    "You two are not monks of the great world. You''d better leave the treasure you got!" Helianchun said coldly, locking the two machines to prevent them from escaping.


    "Since you know that we are not people of the whole world, why should we listen to the words of your disciples of Tianji gate? What''s more, this chaotic region belongs to the space of heaven and earth, not to a certain force, not to your vast world. Those who have the ability to get it are universal laws. So, what''s the reason for us to give it to you? "


    "A good one who can get it. Do you mean that we are not as good as you?" He Lianchun''s voice is cold and cold. He knows more than Zifeng. Therefore, he is not a man of the whole world. He is only a little surprised, not ignorant and distrustful.


    The big heaven and earth, the great thousand world, is just a gathering place of martial arts practitioners formed after ancient times. Outside the great thousand world, there are other regions. Although it is not as good as the great thousand world, there are also life and different cultivation systems in the wild period. Now, there are foreign monks, and helianchun is not surprised.


    In ancient times, there were not only foreign monks from heaven, but also powerful martial arts masters in the whole world. Their divine skills were so powerful that they broke through the void and stepped into the world beyond the sky. Even in the places where people rarely visited the universe, they left a shocking inheritance. Of course, these strong men from ancient times to the present are only a few.


    "If you don''t have to say anything outside, I''ll give it to others, because you two are monks of the holy land, but this is a chaotic area. Once the power of the holy martial realm appears, it will lead to the destruction of the chaos area. In this way, you can only use the fighting power of tianwu territory. How can you be sure to kill us?" A young man in a star suit, cold mouth, in the face of two saints, look still.


    When he Lianchun''s eyes coagulate, the power of the holy martial realm is not allowed in the chaotic region. Otherwise, he will suffer terrible death. In other words, what he can use most is the nine heavenly combat power of tianwu realm, and he has to grasp it well. Once he exceeds the tianwu realm, it will bring extremely terrible consequences.


    Chaos is disorderly, but it is also a terrible point. Once the power dominating the chaos appears, it will be crushed by the chaos law. Unless the cultivation attains the ability to suppress the chaos, it is not an ordinary martial arts monk. At least, he Lianchun and Qingyang are far from such a realm.


    Shengwu realm is a completely different realm from all previous martial arts. To achieve this realm, we pursue the understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, every breakthrough in heaven and earth is not only based on cultivation, swallowing pills, natural materials and earth treasures. Only by understanding the law, understanding the profound meaning of heaven and earth, and constantly recognizing the road of martial arts, can we have a first-line chance to break through As a result, it is extremely difficult for those who break through a heavy sky, so the gap between them is very large.


    Helianchun and Qingyang are the cultivation of Shengwu realm, but they are only in the early stage and have limited ability.


    However, this is in the eyes of the strong in the later period of the holy martial realm. For hundreds of millions of monks in the world, the holy martial realm is still a distant realm.


    What he Lianchun was surprised at was that the power of Shengwu state was not allowed to appear in the chaos area, which belonged to a secret known by a few people. However, these two people made light of it and seemed to know a lot.


    However, compared with this, he Lianchun paid more attention to what the two people seemed to get in the broken bridge.


    Because the broken bridge, after they left, suddenly disappeared. Even the surrounding terrain seemed to have some changes. This is also the reason why helianchun and Qingyang decided to attack them.


    They must have got something, so the broken bridge disappeared and the terrain changed. In addition, their origin is mysterious. Maybe they know a lot of secrets.


    "We don''t use Shengwu territory to cultivate, but we can use the highest level of tianwu''s nine levels of heavenly power, and you two are the eighth heaven of tianwu realm. If you really fight, you will be one lower than us. The victory or defeat is obvious."


    Helianchun said with great confidence that the gap between the heaven and the sky is not easy to make up for, and there is also a crucial factor. Although we can not use the fighting power of the holy military realm, we can not understand the heaven and earth and the laws that the other side can achieve. This also makes helianchun and Qingyang occupy an absolute advantage.


    "What''s the matter? The martial arts system in the great world should have been declining for a long time. From ancient times to now, it has not been improved. Fortunately, there are still several corners that frighten the world. Now, who are there?"


    The young man in the star suit looks scornful. It seems that he looks down upon the warriors in the whole world, including those whose accomplishments are even stronger than them. His eyes are just like the lonely eagle on the top of the mountain, while he looks down on the chicken at the foot of the mountain. Even though the lone eagle is young, his vision and position are placed there, and the chicken will grow up again The world is different from the lonely eagle.


    One of the meanings expressed by the man of Star battle clothes is just like this. He disdains the martial arts system of the whole world.


    "You two, what is your origin?" Helianchun frowned slightly. Although his words were a little crazy, they didn''t seem to be the general crazy of the second generation ancestors. They seemed to know something about it. They even knew the ancient times of the great thousand world. Indeed, at that time, there were several powerful martial arts masters who were all over the world, like the demon emperor. Looking at the present Daqian world, there were too few strong people who appeared, and there was no such thing again So amazing people, although they said crazy, it is an indisputable fact."It won''t be long before you know where we came from, if we leave the chaos alive." Star battle clothes youth, indifferent to speak.


    "Talk less nonsense with them, elder martial brother he, let''s do it." Qingyang was so angry that he wanted to kill the two men immediately. They were so ridiculed by the two young people that they would not be respected in the holy martial realm.


    "Good!" Helianchun nodded, and he had the same intention. He would kill the two men.


    "Do it!" The man in the star battle suit drank to the people nearby, and immediately they were crazy about their skills. However, what happened to them was not ordinary Yuanli.


    "The power of the stars!" Helianchun looks suspicious. What these two people actually grasp is the power of the stars. At this moment, they are rolling out. If the sun and the moon are hanging in the sky, shining brightly on people, if there are hundreds of millions of stars floating around, they will burst out the brilliance of stars and swallow up the heaven and earth.


    "How strong the power of the stars." Qingyang can''t help but exclaim, such as the power of the stars, the power of the sun, the power of the five elements, and so on. These powerful forces in the sky are all above the ordinary yuan force. The power of the stars belongs to a relatively powerful force of heaven and earth.

 C1359

    "The palm of the stars!" The handsome young man in the star battle suit raised his hand, and the stars were shining, as if surrounded by countless stars, flowing between his fingers and imprinting the past with a roar. This palm is strong and domineering, like splitting the sky and the earth.


    He Lianchun opened his eyes and suddenly stopped in the air. His hands condensed a huge Dharma seal. This is the divine thunder seal. It is a seed of divine thunder refined by helianchun through the sky full of divine thunder. After swallowing it, he can condense the divine thunder Dharma seal. With a big wave of his hand, the divine thunder rolls.


    However, fundamentally, it is totally different from Lei Gang''s mastery of the profound meaning of thunder. Lei Gang inherits the supernatural power of Lei family, so he can use the divine thunder. Later, with the help of Chu Chen, he can master the profound meaning of thunder, and all kinds of God thunder can be used at will. He Lianchun, however, just grasps a seed of divine thunder, which is more like a magic power of thunder. It is not as powerful as Lei gang. His cultivation is beyond Lei Gang''s reach. The same magical power and martial arts are used by people with different accomplishments, and their power is also different.


    The incomparable God thunder rushes into the palm of the stars. Two different forces collide violently in the air, as if the heaven and the earth split. The void trembles fiercely, which makes helianchun, the young man in the star battle clothes, shake suddenly.


    "Broken!" He Lianchun couldn''t believe to make a sound. He found that his God thunder was crushed by the palm of the stars, and the riot God Lei Yuwei attacked like a streamer.


    "Out!" When the youth of Star battle clothes drank coldly, the endless light of stars burst out like a flood, drowning the force of the thunder that was pounding around, and then disappeared and was completely crushed.


    He Lianchun was shocked. The young man was so powerful that he couldn''t help but want to use the power of Shengwu realm. However, as soon as it turned around, a destructive breath came from the void, which made helianchun not only panic, but also had to give up the combat power of the holy martial area. Relying on the heaven strength of tianwu realm, he again met with the young star warrior.


    On the other side, the same person wearing the star battle suit with Qingyang. This kind of clothes is very strange, like armor, but it is much softer than the armor, less rigid and cold. It is surging with dazzling star brilliance, as if wearing hundreds of millions of stars in battle.


    This man, like the other, is also the eighth heaven cultivation of tianwu state. They are similar in appearance and extraordinary in martial arts.


    Qingyang, too, controls his own combat power in the tianwu realm, jiuchongtian. He dare not use the power of Shengwu realm.


    Four people, in this piece of heaven and earth, launch the world shaking duel!!!


    At this time, Chu Chen all the way to search, suddenly found the land ahead, it seems that there is a fight, the light burst into the sky, accompanied by bursts of roaring sound, the diffuse breath is incomparable.


    "There is the smell of helianchun!" Chu Chen''s face moved. In Yuan Long state, he Lianchun had taken a hand. For his breath, Chu Chen can''t mistake. Who is he fighting with? It depends, more than one or two people.


    With a trace of thinking, Chu Chen resolutely stepped forward and flew forward. Fighting in the chaos area, there was a great chance that it was related to the blood of nature. Now there was only one map left. Chu Chen would not let go easily. His body suddenly moved, like a flash of lightning in the air.


    At this time, the two men, helianchun and Qingyang, fought with two young men in Star battle clothes. They thought that it was not difficult to suppress the two hairy boys. However, they did not expect to be equally matched.


    The strong power of the stars on these two people is as strong as a river, and it is powerful to the extreme. In one move, there is the impact of the stars all over the sky, which is not weaker than that of helianchun and Qingyang.


    Just as the two sides were glued together, a figure suddenly flew from the distance, which immediately swept the four people''s eyes. When they saw the faces of the people who appeared, their looks were all frozen.


    "Chu Chen!"


    Helianchun and Qingyang drink at the same time. They didn''t expect that Chu Chen would come at this time, but it''s OK. They can kill each other if they join hands.


    The reason why the two young men changed their looks was not that they knew Chu Chen, but that he Lianchun knew Chu Chen, which showed that he was also a disciple of Tianji sect. If the three of them joined hands, his advantage would no longer exist.


    "Chu Chen, hurry up, and we join hands to kill these two people!" Qingyang a cold drink, with a bit of command.


    Chu Chen looked at Qingyang indifferently, why should he make a move? What he said is nothing.


    "If you kill us, you won''t get the blood of nature." Chu Chen has not yet opened his mouth, one of the stars battle clothes youth, suddenly said.


    The blood of nature? Chu Chen to the mouth of the words, immediately stopped, eyes slightly a coagulation, helianchun, Qingyang two people, the face also changed at the same time.


    "What do you mean?" He Lianchun asked in a cold voice.


    "Don''t you want what we get from us? Tell you, we just got the map about the blood of nature. If you kill us, you won''t get it." The young star has a sneer in his mouth.


    "And the last map, on them." Chu Chen''s face moved, but, in this way, he couldn''t join hands with helianchun and Qingyang.


    A map of the blood of nature? Helianchun, Qingyang Wen Yan took a deep breath, looking for such a long time in the chaotic domain, and finally fell a bit."If you don''t hand it in, you will die. If you do, you may have a way to live." Helianchun said mercilessly, in the eyes, blooming fierce killing intention.


    "First, even if we are really killed, the map will not be handed over to others; second, if you three join hands, although we are not rivals, it does not mean that we can not escape. Moreover, there is an important point: maps, non physical records, if you kill us, you will not get them." The star battle clothes youth, look calm said, ordinary people face this kind of situation, estimated already flustered, but these two people, are very calm, seems to see the big wind and big waves.


    He Lianchun''s eyes were fixed on the speaker. He was disappointed. He didn''t see a flaw in his two faces. He hesitated. He didn''t get the map. If he didn''t kill, could he just leave like this?


    "You two are from Protoss. You''d better report your identity." But at this time, Chu Chen suddenly opened his mouth, let helianchun, Qingyang eyes, immediately looked at him, from what God clan? How can Chu Chen be sure?


    "Star Protoss, star mark!"


    "Star Protoss, starlight!"


    The two people reported their identities, which undoubtedly acquiesced to Chu Chen''s conjecture that these two people came from the extraterritorial Protoss.


    The star Protoss is also one of the top ten prototypes. The star Protoss, one of the top ten prototypes in ancient times, has been born with an incomparable power beyond the sacred realm.


    He Lianchun''s heart was shocked, and his eyes suddenly changed.


    Qingyang is also astonished. They know a little about the secrets of the ancient Protoss. For many warriors in the whole world, the time of ancient Protoss is the blood and tears history of hundreds of millions of warriors. Under the attack of the top ten Protoss, heaven and earth are invincible, and many warriors at that time can not be suppressed.


    Today, countless years later, when you think back to the trace records in ancient books, you can''t breathe and feel the pressure, including helianchun and Qingyang. They are also glad that they did not live in ancient times, or even with the ancient Protoss, no matter how excellent their talent is, they will be vulnerable.


    However, today, ten thousand years later, the extraterritorial Protoss reappeared. The explosive news made helianchun and Qingyang stay in a daze.


    Ancient Protoss appear, what does this mean, dare not think about going down.

 C1360

    On the contrary, Chu Chen at this time was relatively indifferent. In the wild divine realm, he saw the appearance of the ancient ten evils with his own eyes, and he had been vaccinated for a long time. In addition, when he entered the chaotic realm and met the dark Protoss, he was not surprised at the appearance of other Protoss.


    No matter whether the protoss appears or not, Chu Chen is interested in personal cultivation. As for worrying about the appearance of the Protoss and covering up his future glory, Chu Chen has never thought that if he wants to be a strong man, when he is a genius of ten directions, Chu Chen would like to have more strong people to appear. Only by fighting with these people and defeating them can he have a sense of achievement and prove himself more.


    The real strong are never timid, but strong when they are strong.


    "Have you met the dark Protoss?" The young man named star trace, staring at Chu Chen, asked, there are three Protoss, dark Protoss, star Protoss, and one, crape myrtle Protoss.


    As for why the star trace is sure that Chu Chen meets the dark Protoss, because if he meets the crape myrtle Protoss, the star trace is sure that Chu Chen will die even if he is in tianwu state.


    Even if he, startrace, Xinghui, meets the crape myrtle Shenzu people, it is difficult to fight. Those who come from the other side have extremely strong cultivation. Although they have not entered the holy martial realm, they are generally recognized as the strongest person in tianwu realm.


    Since Chu Chen has met the Protoss and lived, the only possibility is the dark Protoss, but the people from the dark Protoss are led by burning string.


    Chu Chen can or leave, not simple.


    "Yes, but how can you be sure that I met the dark Protoss?" Chu Chen frowned slightly.


    "Because besides the dark Protoss, you meet another Protoss, only death." The star Mark matchless certainty says, the eye is burning.


    "Meet another Protoss, only death!" Chu Chen murmured, showing a trace of surprise. In this way, there are three Protoss in the chaos realm: the dark Protoss, the star Protoss, and the seemingly terrible one in the mouth of the star trace.


    However, Chu Chen didn''t show any fear. Since the chaos region does not allow the emergence of Shengwu power, no matter how powerful it is, it is only the jiuchongtian in tianwu.


    If Luo Ze and GUI Wuchen join hands, they will not be afraid of each other. After all, their accomplishments are also Shengwu realm. Even if they only use the nine levels of Tian Wu state, they will be more powerful than he Lianchun and Qingyang.


    "I not only met the dark Protoss, but also won a map. If you are willing to cooperate, I think we can put aside our gratitude and resentment for a while and look for the blood of nature together." Chu Chen said without changing her face.


    As soon as this saying was said, the two people, star trace and star glow, showed a color of surprise directly. Helianchun and Qingyang also changed their looks. Chu Chen, from the dark Protoss, won a map? How did it happen?


    What surprised them was that apart from the star Protoss, there were still other Protoss in the chaos realm. Could it be that the ten Protoss outside the realm would return to the world after 10000 years? If this is the case, it will undoubtedly be a blockbuster for countless warriors in the whole world, which will completely rewrite the current situation, and many famous talents and positions will also be threatened.


    Martial road chaos is coming.


    "You have a map on you?" Star mark, eyes a Lin, hard stare at Chu Chen, flash hope light.


    "Yes, I have a map on me. As far as I know, there are almost three points in the map. If you and I join hands, we can only have one map." Chu Chen looks indifferent to say, in the heart own plan.


    "Even if I cooperate with you, how can I do? I can''t get the blood of creation without a map." Said the star trace coldly.


    "What if I told you that I knew where else was?" Chu Chen suddenly opened his mouth, let the star trace look a coagulation, the whereabouts of another map? What do you mean?


    "It''s not good for me to cheat you. After all, I want your map." Chu Chen looks light said, clearly has two maps, are in his body, but at this time said only has one, so do, Chu Chen has other calculations.


    "On whom?" The star mark is moved and asks decisively.


    "It''s not convenient for me to say that for the moment, but as far as I know, although the other party has a map, he is extremely proficient in the field of chaos. Now, perhaps, without the need for another two maps, he will go to look for the blood of creation. From what I see, in order to avoid the other party really finding it, we should first look at our map to see if we can find any clues." Chu Chen suggested.


    Star trace pondered for a moment, and then nodded. Yes, he had only one map. If he put together Chu Chen''s map, he might really find something, no matter who it is good for.


    Chu Chen does not waste words, directly will have a map, a wisp of ideas, as if to star marks, this move, seems to express sincerity.


    After receiving the star trace, check it and make sure that it can be merged with his map. Nodding slightly, the map he got will also be ejected to Chu Chen with a brilliant light.


    Helianchun, Qingyang lenglenglengleng looking at this scene, Chu Chen and star trace trading, everything, seems to have nothing to do with them.


    "Chu Chen, please share the map with us." Qingyang see Chu Chen digestion finished, can''t wait to say.


    There is no problem with the map given by the star trace. In this way, Chu Chen actually got three maps, and a complete map suddenly appeared in his mind. In this map, a bridge goes directly to the depth of the star river. There is no doubt that there is a place where the blood of creation is hidden. Now, as long as you follow the map and go to the place where the wooden bridge reaches, you can find the blood of creation.The star trace, I''m afraid how can''t have expected, was actually given to the pit by Chu Chen. He didn''t master one map, but two copies. Once the transaction was completed, Chu Chen could easily get his map, and all three copies were complete.


    At this time, when he heard Qingyang''s words, Chu Chen sneered in his heart. When Qingyang thought that he was his elder martial brother, he could order him to do everything?


    The map was obtained by Chu Chen. Why should he share it with Qingyang? Don''t say that Qingyang used the tone of command at this time, that is, the tone of discussion, Chu Chen would not agree.


    "Map, I can''t share it with you. Shifu asked us to look for the blood of nature, but if we didn''t let us join hands, we couldn''t do it. So, two senior brothers, I''m sorry, but if you want to act together, I won''t refuse."


    "Chu Chen, you have considered it clearly!" Qingyang looks cold, did not expect Chu Chen to be so shameless, let him face, after all, there are star marks, Xinghui these two outsiders.


    "I do things more clearly than you do, and I don''t need your guidance." Chu Chen sneered at him, rather without giving face. Before entering the chaos, Qingyang attacked him in the name of trial. If Yuan Chu didn''t show up, he didn''t know what the end would be. Now, how could it be possible for him to let Chu Chen share the map with him?

 C1361

    "Good, good, good, I remember, Ninth younger martial brother, you are really capable." Qingyang spits out his way in a short breath and looks cold.


    "Act with him." Although he Lianchun looks cold, he is not as angry as Qingyang. He knows very well about Chu Chen''s temperament. His confrontation in the Yuan Long state shows that Chu Chen is not simple. Although his accomplishments are not as good as his own, his temperament and city government are not inferior to himself. Moreover, his style of conduct is incomprehensible to ordinary people.


    He Lianchun said so, but Qingyang didn''t object. If you want to get the blood of nature, you can only follow Chu Chen.


    "Now that you and I are integrated into one map, what do you think?" The star trace asked, the star beside him has been silent. Although his accomplishments are the same as those of the star trace, all actions seem to be mainly based on the star trace.


    "According to the two maps, the direction of the blood of creation is due west. The stars around are not just embellishment, but should have some implication. Maybe it is the terrain characteristics. From what I can see, we are now heading to the west, but we are not sure whether we can find the blood of creation or even the third map. As for the man who has the third map, I just know that he is not sure of his whereabouts, so I suggest that we should act separately. "


    As for the map of Chu, now he wants to get the third map of the mysterious man, so that he can get all the map of the mysterious star.


    "What you foresee is the same as mine, but I don''t agree to separate actions. According to what you said, the other party is proficient in the chaotic domain. If you want to take action together, if you encounter it, you can have a certain chance of winning. When you get all the maps, you can get them by their own strength. Don''t you have any opinion?" Star trace opened his mouth and looked at Chu Chen. Although he exchanged maps, he could not be completely new to Chu Chen. Naturally, he had some precautions. In case Chu Chen knew the whereabouts of the third map and acted alone, he took the two maps he already had and went to look for them. Wouldn''t he have gotten any star marks.


    "Then let''s go together." Chu Chen is calm. If you continue to insist, you may be exposed. In a moment, a group of five people will run Yuan Li, like five rainbow lights, flying toward the West.


    At this time, Zhou Hongze, the fourth disciple of the martial arts, was surrounded by purple. He was as powerful as the emperor of heaven.


    As soon as the person appeared, he directly revealed the identity of Roze and let his eyes flash. However, no matter how Luoze inquired, the other party did not say more than one word.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the word "kill" comes out, the universe will sink like a divine thunder. It will break through the nine days. The terrifying power will sweep over the three thousand miles, making the chaotic area riot. It will be like a big earthquake. There will be purple beams in Zhou Tian, which will sweep down the sky like the sun and the moon.


    "Heaven and martial arts, nine heaven!"


    Luo Ze exclaimed, the other side''s accomplishments did not break through the holy martial realm, but they had incomparably powerful accomplishments, even comparable to the combat power of the holy martial realm. In such a special place as the chaotic region, this is undoubtedly terrible, because there is no sacred military force here. In this way, in the tianwu realm, the stronger the combat power, the more advantages there are. If you don''t reach the Shengwu realm, you will have the combat power of Shengwu realm It will not be suppressed.


    However, Luoze was only surprised that he was in the holy martial realm. Even if he did not use the fighting power of the holy military territory, he had a comprehensive understanding of martial arts, which was not possessed by the other side.


    But this self-confidence, after a few dozen moves, disappeared. Luo Ze was frightened to find that the man''s combat power was so strong that he was so abnormal that he suspected that the opponent''s cultivation failed to reach the holy martial realm and was deliberately suppressed. The purpose was to sweep all sides in the chaos, and no one could defeat him.


    After hundreds of rounds, the youth who burst out of purple light showed a magic power to defeat Luo Ze. When he was frightened, Luo Ze did not love to fight and fled decisively.


    Luo Ze, a great sage, is still a saint even if he does not use his fighting power. However, he is defeated by a nine level tianwu man in tianwu realm. If this is spread out in the whole world, it will be a great sensation.


    "It''s just a saint. If I step into the realm of holy martial arts, what is a general saint?"


    Purple light impact of the youth, said a cold and proud, immediately stride a step, vertical and horizontal thousands of feet, disappeared in the horizon.


    At this time, there was not only one battle, but also several places. In the chaos area, tianjimen was the first group to enter, but not the only one.


    After that, dark Protoss, star Protoss, crape myrtle Protoss, three Protoss step into.


    After that, there were eight ancient families. One of the eight ancient families was the little patriarch of the Cang family, and the heaven was broken. As one of the eight ancient families, Han Qingshuang, also known as Qingshuang fairy, also known as Qingshuang fairy, also had a few immortal sect disciples who also stepped into the realm of chaos.


    Of course, these people do not come for the blood of creation. For example, the sky is broken, but they are to feel the ancient relics and hope to gain something.


    Qingshuang fairy stepped into the realm of chaos in order to perfect the unique cultivation skills.


    Several immortal sects have their own purposes.


    ¡­¡­ After ten consecutive days, Chu Chen still had no harvest, and Qingyang couldn''t stand it."If you go on like this, when you find the map, you don''t know the year and month of the monkey, and there is no trace of the blood of nature. If you continue to search, you can''t afford to spend time."


    Xingxing and Xinghui are also wavering. It''s better to go on searching like this. But as a result, Xingxing worries about what clues Chu Chen has.


    After two more days of patience, all of them could not bear it and decided to act separately.


    The star trace is also a free hand. If he gets the third map, he will be the first to find the blood of creation. And he Lianchun also has such an idea. If he gets a map, he will have the bottom card to cooperate with Chu Chen, and even seize the two maps of Chu Chen.


    Everyone has his own calculation.


    Chu Chen is very indifferent. He knows exactly what they are thinking, but they can''t guess. The so-called third map is on his body. These days, he has been looking for the West blindly. It is Chu Chen''s intention to waste their patience and wait for their separate action at this moment.


    In the blink of an eye, the four people leave. Chu Chen stands in the same place for a moment, as if he is thinking about something. After a moment, he also leaves the place. In the next few days, Chu Chen wanders around aimlessly, seemingly looking for something without clue.


    Until five days later, he noticed that a wisp of Qi disappeared in the void, and Chu Chen''s essence flashed: "you want to calculate me, but you are still tender?"


    Chu Chen didn''t immediately go to look for the blood of nature. He was aware that someone was watching him, but he didn''t know. At the moment, the monitoring Qi disappeared. Chu Chen immediately moved, changed his direction, and plundered toward the north.


    The so-called due west direction is just to confuse people, and due north is the ultimate location of the blood of nature.

 C1362

    Chu Chen will speed to the extreme, all the way toward the north.


    Three days later, Chu Chen came to a very strange place. Looking ahead, it was like a starry sky. Countless stars were in full bloom and could be reached. There was even a waning moon hanging in the distant sky.


    "As recorded on the map." Chu Chen''s face was shocked. On the broken bridge, after the Star River carving was copied, the map that emerged was among these stars. Now, everything is right, which means that it is not far away from the blood of nature.


    stars embellishment, shining and sinking, the moon hanging high sky, the sky is vast, watching the magnificent scene, Chu Chen heart shock, if the chaos of the domain, really created by people, the other side''s purpose is too terrible, folding is completely a new world, only bad remodeling rule.


    "When I reach the holy land, the world may be opened up again and become a world of heaven and earth."


    Chu Chen heart vision, and then step into the starry sky.


    Boom!!!!


    As soon as Chu Chen''s feet fell, many ripples suddenly appeared in the void. If the tide swept out, the sky seemed to crack, and cracks spread out.


    "This is..." Chu Chen looks stagnant, countless cracks, like countless roads, leading to different places, and different places, and seems to be different space.


    "I see." After a slight dullness, Chu Chen showed the color of enlightenment, and his eyes closed slowly. In his mind, a brand-new map combined with three maps immediately matched the crack in the sky. Chu Chen chose a correct path and took his steps.


    This step, like kicking the glass, let Chu Chen feel a special breath, as if opened the door of life, let people''s heart tremble slightly, a breath of vitality rushed to his face, with the meaning of boundless.


    "This is the power of the blood of nature." Chu Chen showed the color of enjoyment, he felt the exuberant vitality, which was incomparably majestic, like the ultimate power of the recovery of all things in the world, making people feel the beginning of chaos and the process of building laws.


    "Someone!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Chen''s mind moved, his eyes looked to the side, only to see in the right way outside the starry sky, a beautiful image seems to be trapped, look extremely anxious.


    The other party also seems to have seen Chu Chen, eyes toward him, slightly frosty eyes, suddenly showed a bright color, red lips moved, as if to Chu Chen for help, but not a word.


    "It should be a warrior who has no intention of breaking into this place, and has no correct map, so she is trapped in the starry sky. If I rescue her, the other party will kill me in turn, which is tantamount to seeking death."


    Seeing Chu Chen''s hesitation, the woman in a long silver dress seemed to know that Chu Chen couldn''t hear his words. The light in his hands was like snowflakes, and a line of words appeared in the void.


    "Han Qingshuang, a disciple of the cold family, I hope you can save your life. I''m willing to pay any reward afterwards."


    ¡­¡­ "It turned out to be a disciple of the cold family." Chu Chen''s heart says that the Han family is one of the eight ancient families. It is as famous as Jiang''s, Yu''s and Cang''s. Chu Chen''s family is a little mysterious and low-key.


    However, this has nothing to do with Chu Chen, nor does it matter whether he hands it or not. Compared with the blood of nature, the reward Han Qingshuang promised has not moved Chu Chen at all. Even if Han Qingshuang said that he would repay with his body, Chu Chen would not be moved.


    "Nothing to do!"


    With the sword spirit as the pen, Chu Chen left the four characters mercilessly. The four characters were undoubtedly a sword. It was cut off in the sky, which made Han Qingshuang''s eyes full of hope suddenly solidified. Although she was not a proud person with such a poor family background, she reported to her family at this time, and the other party didn''t even change her face. What''s the origin of this person?


    Han Qingshuang asks herself that there are no men and women in the world. Although she does not live in martial arts with her beauty, she is called Qingshuang fairy by the outside world because of her extraordinary facial features. The person who bears the word "Fairy" naturally looks good, but Chu Chen is not moved. This result is unexpected by Han Qingshuang.


    It''s not that Chu Chen''s six desires are merciless, but he clearly knows that under what situation and what to do, Han Qingshuang is not trapped here, because what is trapped and how his mind is. Chu Chen knows nothing about it. Once he is rescued rashly, once he has no blood of creation, once the other party has any calculation, it will only affect him.


    An hour later, there was a chaos in front of Chu Chen, which was just like the aura of heaven and earth bred by heaven and earth. In this air mass, there was bright red blood flowing, and you could feel the powerful power. Even if only a trace of it floated out, it seemed that it could destroy nine days and ten places.


    In this world, there is a kind of blood, which is bred by heaven and earth, developed to the extreme, and can give birth to gods. This blood of creation is one of them, a kind of spiritual blood of heaven and earth.


    There have been absurd records in ancient books that some heaven and earth gave birth to spiritual blood, and even appeared in the posture of human beings. In the cultivation of martial arts, there are advantages that ordinary people do not have.


    Chu Chen didn''t think much about it any more. He ran his majestic Yuan Li and went to the blood of nature. He was ready to refine it and take it away. However, when Chu Chen''s Yuan Li just touched it, his look suddenly changed.Countless red blood flowing in the blood vessels gave out divine brilliance. At this time, like a tentacle, they wrapped up the Yuanli released by Chu Chen and immediately entered his arm. They were actually swallowing the blood in Chu Chen''s body, even swallowing Yuan Li.


    "Want to feed on me!"


    Chu Chen''s vision coagulates, the terrible killing opportunity erupts, the blood of nature, actually took him as the nourishment, absorbed the essence blood, strengthened own body.


    "The Sutra of immortality." With a roar of Chu Chen, the Sutra of immortality started to work. With a roar, his body burst out with a piercing golden light, which was incomparably bright. Ten martial veins were surging with surging force. The blood was boiling at this moment, just like magma.


    "Swallow!" Chu Chen coldly chided and manipulated the yuan force in his body and swallowed it towards the blood of nature. However, the strength of the blood of nature was beyond Chu Chen''s imagination. He even swallowed all the people who came in one breath, which made Chu Chen''s yuan force weaken suddenly.


    "The power to burn the sky!" Another big drink, this time, Chu Chen released the power of burning the sky, and the tyrannical power of burning the sky ran wild, like a raging flood, to suppress the blood of creation.


    Boom!!!


    In the body of Chu Chen, suddenly issued a thunder like voice, very dull.


    "Click..."


    The skin was cracked, and the blood gushed. Chu Chen looked like a blood man, which was very frightening.


    "Swallow!"


    Chu Chen roars. He can''t control the blood of nature at this moment. He can only refine it. This is the only way. The continuous force of burning the sky poured down and rushed into the eight meridians of the miraculous scriptures. It swept through the past fiercely and suppressed the blood of creation.


    It took a long time for Chu Chen to defend himself and began to refine the blood of nature with the power of burning heaven.

 C1363

    "The blood of creation, the famous spirit blood of heaven and earth in ancient times, after refining, can let the body experience a nirvana. This is nature, boy. If you give me the blood of creation, I can recover two tenths of my strength."


    The voice of the ancestral tower was suddenly heard, with a longing.


    Let the body experience a nirvana, this is the creation? Chu Chen smell speech look move, so to say, he wants to refine the blood of nature.


    Of course, this is not the original intention of Chu Chen. He originally wanted to take it back to exchange the spirit and blood essence with tianjizi, but the blood of nature took the initiative to attack. Now Chu Chen refined it and had no choice but to do it.


    "The blood of creation has been suppressed by me with the power of burning the sky. It can only be tempered by me. It''s not that I don''t give it to you, but I can''t give it to you." Chu Chen decisively returned, and began to refine the blood of nature. On the surface of his body, he was emitting red blood light, as if soaked in blood. The blood was full of fire.


    As time went by, in addition to suppressing the blood of nature at the beginning, his body fluctuated constantly, and then gradually calmed down, and the blood water from skin cracking began to solidify. Chu Chen''s whole body had an ancient flavor, and the atmosphere of the road was filled with air. It was like being wrapped in a cocoon, waiting for the moment when the cocoon came out.


    When Chu Chen fell into practice, there were some changes in the chaotic realm. The chaotic world seemed to be manipulated by a pair of big hands and became extremely violent. It seemed that it would collapse at any time. At this time, all the heat in the chaotic area felt this change. The earth was rumbling and the surrounding mountains were shaking. All these seemed to be the precursor of collapse.


    "Did anyone get the blood of nature and make the chaos unstable?"


    All of them are suspicious, especially the star trace and Xinghui. If someone gets the blood of creation, there are only two possibilities for this person. One is Chu Chen, and the other is the mysterious man mentioned by Chu Chen.


    "Xinghui, join hands with me to locate the stars." Star trace resolutely yelled, Xinghui nods hard, and immediately they display the special magic power of star God. They can see that countless stars appear around their bodies, and each star turns into the power of stars. Thousands of stars rush towards all directions, but only a piece of engraving, countless beams of stars return to the original path and are absorbed by star marks and starlight.


    "The north, the power of chaos, the most violent, go!" Star mark a big drink, immediately with the star glow, forming two stars streamer, quickly fly away.


    At this time, in another place in the chaos, the powerful youth who fought with Luoze appeared a compass, which was densely engraved with runes. In the center of these runes, there was a green arrow. As the runes changed, the direction of the arrow changed.


    This is a crape myrtle compass, which can deduce many things. It is a rare treasure of crape myrtle Protoss. At this time, the youth holding the crape myrtle compass and the person who defeated Luoze are the people of crape myrtle Protoss.


    "Hum..."


    With a slight trembling sound, the bronze arrow is finally stable, pointing straight north.


    "Yes The youth of crape myrtle Shen nationality said indifferently, and his body suddenly moved and set foot on the north of the chaotic region. At this time, guiwuchen, Luoze and helianchun also used their own methods to find out the direction of the riot in the chaotic area, and they all rushed to the north.


    Time passed quickly. Five days later, for example, Chu Chen, who was wrapped in a red cocoon, had a layer of red cuticle on his body, emitting a hazy blood color light. At this time, with Chu Chen''s body moving a little, the red cuticle suddenly broke open.


    "Click, click..."


    At the beginning, the body was in a strange state of cracking, which was like breaking out of the body.


    The Sutra of immortality moves slowly, and Chu Chen''s body radiates golden light. In this golden light, mixed with light blood color light, it is incomparably gorgeous, and the breath of Chu Chen becomes extremely powerful.


    After careful induction, he even broke through the four layers of tianwu state and reached the five levels of tianwu realm. His fighting power rose to a new level. In particular, the Qi and blood of Chu Chen became extremely vigorous, as if he had the blood of heaven and earth, mixed with the ancient power of heaven and earth. Under the slight stimulation, his body exuded extremely heavy and lofty Qi, as if to break the nine heaven heaven sky.


    This is the power of the blood of creation. It was bred by heaven and earth and possessed the power of heaven and earth. After being refined by Chu Chen, the blood of creation not only changed the physical body, but also let Chu Chen inherit the power of heaven and earth. The blood of creation was originally a creation with profound implications.


    Chu Chen clenched his fist. His power was surging and his muscles were like a dragon. There was a feeling that this fist could easily destroy 100000 mountains.


    "Go!" Chu Chen had no restraint, and attracted all his strength. This blow smashed out, and the whole starry sky suddenly trembled. Countless stars fell down from the dark night sky, and were immediately destroyed by the powerful force and turned into powder.


    At this time, cold Qingshuang, who is still trapped in the independent space of the starry sky, feels a burst of riots between heaven and earth. She is very nervous, for fear that she will fall here. Even if she is called Qingshuang fairy and indifferent to the world of mortals, she is also very important to life. If a warrior has no life, all hope will eventually become empty.Under one blow, the stars were disillusioned, and the chaos region rioted. This result also surprised Chu Chen. It was very strong. Compared with the four times of tianwu territory, his combat power was greatly improved. However, under this fist, Chu Chen also faintly felt that there was a special force in the chaos domain. In the void, with the disorder world, it should be the reason why the power of Shengwu territory could not be used ¡£


    Chu Chen didn''t notice it when he was in tianwu state before. Now he has broken through the five levels of heaven and finally has a trace of discovery. This also shows that the benefits brought by the promotion of each heaven are totally different. Even if there is only one heaven, it is two different worlds.


    "The unity of heaven and man is really wonderful. With the increase of cultivation, the understanding of heaven and earth is more profound." Chu Chen took back his fist and realized a lot. However, he didn''t know that with the blow, because of the blood of nature in his body, the whole chaotic region was affected. The people who were coming were more certain of the coordinates and were flying towards this place.


    Although Chu Chen didn''t know these people came, he also realized that it was not suitable to stay for a long time to get the blood of nature. Especially, the blood of nature was refined by him. If he was known by others, he might kill him and refine it together with his blood.


    On the way out of the original road, Chu Chen seems to remember something. Suddenly, he takes a hand and splits the void. Suddenly, a violent force appears and devours it fiercely. At this time, in the space split by Chu Chen, there is a beautiful shadow, who is in a daze alone.


    This person is cold green frost, is thinking about the way to escape, suddenly heard this explosion drink, scared pale.

 C1364

    "Come out soon!"


    When Han Qingshuang lost her mind, a cold voice came from the outside world, which made her look suddenly coagulated and her eyes instantly looked. That person from the outside world was Chu Chen who left mercilessly five days ago.


    Han Qingshuang is happy in her heart and does not delay. She uses her magic power to resist the power of chaos. She moves her steps and leaves the original space to the right star road where Chu Chen is.


    Boom!!!


    Chu Chen''s big hand suddenly waved, the fierce and peerless divine power burst out like a mountain torrent, and suddenly swept out, hitting with the chaotic force of terror.


    Boom!!!!


    Suddenly, the deafening sound came out, and the force of chaos rolled in all directions, sweeping the entire starry sky.


    "Go Chu Chen a big drink, interrupted Han Qingshuang''s loss of mind, her eyes, full of surprise, staring at Chu Chen, this is not much older than her young people, so strong fighting power, one hand to crack the void, will be the terror of chaos to sweep out the force, good terrible means.


    At this time, hearing Chu Chen''s command, Han Qingshuang, like a child, honestly follows the straight body behind, along the siphon like road, flying toward the outside.


    Soon, Chu Chen with cold Qingshuang safely left the starry sky, and the original road, engulfed by the power of chaos, together with the other cracks that appeared a few days ago, suddenly twisted together, and then burst into a startling explosion, madly forming a whirlpool, and then roaring to swallow up. Here, it became a chaotic world, more stable and chaotic than before.


    This should be the only stable place in the realm of chaos, and now it is swallowed up by chaos.


    "Thank you for saving your life." Han Qingshuang just recovered. Just now, she was shocked by her accomplishments. I have to say that the young man in front of her is very unique, bold and full of mystery.


    "Don''t thank me, because this is a deal." Chu Chen looks cold. He himself is not a meddler. It can be seen from his ambition to get the blood of nature and not to be moved by Han Qingshuang.


    "Well?" Han Qingshuang some don''t understand Chu Chen''s words, face some confused looking at Chu Chen.


    I saved you because you said you could give me anything in return Chu Chen says the reason directly, this is the reason that he makes a move. Save people can, but there must be a reason. After all, it is dangerous to blow open the starry sky with bare hands. Chu Chen is not sure about the consequences, so he didn''t agree rashly at the beginning.


    It is also because once there is danger, in case of affecting the harvest of the blood of nature, so he put the blood of nature in the front, and put the rescue of cold green frost in the back. After getting the blood of nature, his strength was improved, and there was no worry in the future, so Chu Chen chose to try it.


    However, it can also be seen that the consequences of rash action are very serious. Fortunately, the cultivation reaches the wuchongtian of tianwu realm. In addition, it is not too dangerous to leave. If you put the salvation cold green frost in front of you, you can''t expect the blood of nature.


    Han Qingshuang is stunned and looks embarrassed. She didn''t expect that Chu Chen would save her because of this. Of course, what Chu Chen thinks in his heart is too lazy to explain with Han Qingshuang, whatever she thinks.


    "What do you want in return?" Han Qingshuang has a plain look, and the martial arts focus on interests. There''s nothing wrong with it. There''s nothing wrong with Chu Chen. However, Chu Chen is more eccentric than other people, which makes her curious.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. When I think about it, I''ll go to the poor house and ask for it." Chu Chen still looks cold. As one of the eight ancient ethnic groups, the Han family naturally has an extremely rich collection. Maybe one day they really need something. Today''s Han Qingshuang''s promise can just be used to ask for it. Chu Chen is also planning for the future.


    "Well, when you think about it, you can come to my humble home at any time, and my name can be found in the times." Cold Qingshuang some helpless said, Chu Chen did not want to save her, is really a strange person.


    "Well." Chu Chen light said a sentence, ready to leave, the blood of nature to hand, there is no need to stay.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name, can you tell me?" Han Qingshuang asked.


    "I save you, you give me back, what''s the use of a name? I don''t want to be friends with you either Chu Chen said coldly.


    Han Qingshuang frowns slightly. This person is really puzzled about the amorous feelings. She is not a gentleman at all. There are many people who talk to her in the world. This person is not affected. It''s really strange. But if Han Qingshuang knows that there are three beautiful women around Chu Chen, I''m afraid he will understand why Chu Chen is not affected by ordinary women.


    Chu Chen has not yet gone out of ten steps, several strong breath, from the distance, immediately a line of shadow came down, will stop his way.


    "Star trace, star glow, helianchun, Qingyang!"


    There is another one, dressed in a blue robe with white temples, but he is also a young man. He looks like a Taoist. His accomplishments are not low. Although he is not as good as those of the four people of helianchun, he has reached the four levels of tianwu realm.


    "You have the blood of nature?" Star mark is the first to open his mouth and stare at Chu Chen.


    "No Chu Chen answered coldly.


    "If we don''t get the blood of nature, why will there be riots in the chaotic area? We have been tracking them all the way. Now, there are only you here, not you. Who will be there?" The sound of star trace is cold and cold. I always feel cheated by Chu Chen."If you find this place, you may not see me, but I must have got the blood of nature." Chu Chen looked indifferent and did not admit it.


    "Not you, but her?" Star trace glance, staring at the cold blue frost behind Chu Chen.


    "Not me." Han Qingshuang explained that she had heard of the blood of nature and knew what it meant, so she was eager to clarify it.


    "Chu Chen, did you get the blood of nature? If so, you can admit that if anyone moves you, he will go to Tianji gate. We elder martial brothers will try our best to protect you. " He Lianchun said.


    Chu Chen takes a cold look at helianchun. If he says that the blood of nature is on him, even if helianchun and Qingyang attack each other, they will face the immortal people together. However, after that, helianchun and Qingyang may fight by themselves and snatch the blood of nature. When he says "protect" in his mouth, Chu Chen can see through it, "if he is not there, it is useless to say more. I want to leave You''d better get out of the way Chu Chen''s voice is cold, mixed with a trace of cold.


    He Lianchun''s eyes congealed. He didn''t expect Chu Chen to give face so much.


    "no, it''s not your has the final say, all the evidence is directed at this place, the blood of the creation is being obtained, and you happen to be here, I need a reasonable explanation." Star Mark sound, eyes can shine, staring at Chu Chen, seems to be ready to start at any time, the body surging strong star brilliance, oppress people''s heart.

 C1365

    "Why should I explain it to you?" Chu Chen meets the star Mark burning eyes, does not yield, he Chu Chen, does not need to explain to anyone.


    Finish this sentence, Chu Chen takes a step, coldly walks toward the front, to the rest of the people, regardless.


    At this time, Qingyang, he Lianchun''s eyes, are staring at Chu Chen, with his body forward, but indifferent attention, no persuasion.


    Star Mark eyes flash, and then indifferent mouth: "you do not give me an explanation, then I will give you an explanation!"


    The voice fell, the surging power of the stars broke out, and the star trace waved. A light beam formed by the light of the stars, like a curtain, fell from the nine days, just blocking the road ahead of Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen''s eyes cold, star Mark, finally choose to start, do not believe that he did not get the blood of creation, as the star God clan, he is not afraid to offend Tianji gate.


    Staring at the screen of stars in front of him, Chu Chen did not stop, but continued to move forward with great determination. At the moment of touching it, Chu Chen burst out with incomparable fighting spirit. This was the war spirit of the great famine. After the combination of the wild demon formula, the momentum was terrible and confused. Under the momentum of Chu Chen, it was very difficult for ordinary people to keep standing.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, Chu Chen''s body was very stable, but the foot was obviously different. With the gentle step, the void split in silence and appeared a dark space-time gap.


    One foot breaks the void, even, from all directions, there is a strange force to rush, great, majestic.


    "This is the power of heaven and earth!"


    Chu Chen this foot, hook the strength of heaven and earth.


    Qingyang exclaimed, and his eyes were startled.


    "It seems plain, but in the process of taking this step, it contains a mysterious track, which seems to follow the texture of heaven and earth, thus arousing the force of heaven and earth."


    He Lianchun looked deeper, so he was even more surprised. His plain footwork contains such a profound meaning. What kind of skill is this? Where did Chu Chen get it?


    "The first step!" Chu Chen chided, one step down, the brilliant curtain of stars suddenly burst, forming countless dim light spots, burst out, Chu Chen''s body was extremely determined to rush through, head also did not return, leaving people with only a great back.


    "How strong!" Han Qingshuang is surprised. She can see that the person who makes the move is very powerful. It should be the eight levels of heaven cultivation in tianwu area, but he can''t do anything to Chu Chen. And Chu Chen, too, dismisses him and smashes his blocking method. He is a strong man.


    Han Qingshuang felt sorry that he didn''t know the name and origin of Chu Chen. He was so young that he could not find a match for Chu Chen.


    The star trace Mou son congeals, did not expect that he hands, unexpectedly can''t stop Chu Chen, let it step on the star curtain, big hand roar wave, again, this time, is to launch an attack directly, not to use the power of stars to display small means.


    Feeling the strong spirit from the rear, Chu Chen Mou son suddenly a cold: "said no, insist on the move, when I am good bully?"


    The big foot stomped on the ground, and suddenly the violent force swept over. With a "click", the vast earth left directly, and the dust splashed. Chu Chen was in the smoke and dust, releasing infinite force, which gathered in the palm of his hand.


    "Kill God!" With a cold drink, Chu Chen raised his hand, like a Tiandao palm, with the spirit of killing. He crossed the void and went straight to meet the star Mark''s big hand.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang


    The two hands collided violently in the air. Chu Chen mobilized the yuan power accumulated by ten martial veins in his body. At this moment, he rushed out crazily to resist the power of the stars.


    "Heaven and martial arts, five Heaven!" A few days ago, Chu Chen was only the fourth heaven of tianwu realm. It was not many days ago that he had the cultivation of five Heaven in tianwu realm. If he didn''t get the blood of nature, how could he break through so fast? The star Mark became more and more firm. The blood of creation must be on Chu Chen.


    "If you don''t admit it, then call until you admit it!"


    "Heaven and martial arts, five Heaven!" He Lianchun and Qingyang also saw Chu Chen''s accomplishments. Rao was not happy with Chu Chen. However, he had to admit that his cultivation speed was very fast, and many people, who were poor all their lives, might not be able to reach the tianwu realm. In addition, some martial artists who had reached the tianwu state would have to make great efforts to break through the sky. In terms of time, it was an incalculable number Chu Chen, just a few days, from tianwu to tianwu. It''s too fast. He must have got some treasure.


    He Lianchun and Qingyang both suspected that Chu Chen had obtained the blood of nature. Only when he got the blood of nature and refined it, could he break through so quickly.


    "The master asked us to look for the blood of nature and take it back, but Chu Chen refined it. If so, we don''t need to kill him or rob him. When we return to Tianji gate, the master will punish him, and then we can watch the good play." Helianchun secretly communicates with Qingyang. They look at each other and smile darkly."How about the five levels of heaven and martial arts? It''s far away from me!" The star trace said coldly, the power of crazy stars broke out, and the whole body was surging with dazzling light, as if there were infinite stars, twinkling and shining above and around.


    The power of the stars belongs to one of the forces of heaven and earth. It is self-evident that although Chu Chen is a kind of martial arts with ten martial veins, the accumulated yuan force is not invincible to ordinary people, but the gap between the three Heaven can not be made up by the yuan force.


    Bang!!!


    Chu Chen''s hand was shaken back, and his body also stepped backward.


    Chu Chen is not afraid of the strong, but he is not a star Mark opponent when he really fights. He is only two steps away from tianwu, which is only two steps away from entering the Shengwu realm and becoming a saint. This is what Chu Chen can only hope for at present.


    However, Chu Chen seems to have a plan, look very calm, at this time to look at the other side.


    "Helianchun, Qingyang, two elder martial brothers, are you indifferent to the fact that your fellow brothers are killed by outsiders? If you let the master know that you are in love with reason, you can''t say it? I was killed in a small way, but I''m afraid you have no light on your face


    Smell speech, helianchun, Qingyang, face slightly changed, Chu Chen, good at calculation, even pull him out, face the stars.


    After all, he Lianchun had to stand up. After all, Chu Chen was a member of the same clan. If he was killed by a star Mark, he would have no face and could not explain it to the emperor. Moreover, he Lianchun had his own calculation at this time, but he did not want chu Chen to die.


    "Although I also hope that younger martial brother chuchen has the blood of nature, he said that he did not. If you do this, you will not pay attention to us." He Lianchun said, looking at the stars.


    "Chu Chen?" At this time, not far away in the cold blue frost, heard the name, look suddenly coagulated.

 C1366

    This name, for many warriors in the world, is like thunder.


    He killed several Jinwu princes and retreated. He was the ninth son of Tianji when he was in the strange land of Shenhuo and asked about Tianji later. After that, he went to the city of ten thousand nationalities. He was the most talented man in the world. Later, he stepped into the wild God realm, swept the destiny list, and broke through the dead end in the holy mountain of Jiulong, and showed up with incredible results.


    This event, no matter which one, can be said to cause a sensation in the world, and it is Chu Chen who created all this. Han Qingshuang did not expect that the person who saved her would be Chu Chen. Among the cruel people, she can think of so many things. But Chu Chen gives her the feeling that although she is eccentric, her face is not ferocious. On the contrary, at the first glance, this is a person who won''t let you fear. Her face is not outstanding, with sharp edges and corners, especially a pair of eyes, which is unique and makes people unable to see through.


    "Chuchen, no wonder..." After being surprised, Han Qingshuang is relieved. Only such a person can act so recklessly and blow open the starry sky with one blow. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    "So you are going to join hands?" Star trace looks indifferent, did not continue to Chu Chen hand.


    "If you keep fighting, we have to join hands!" Helianchun opened his mouth. As soon as he said this, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Once the star Mark came out, it was no doubt that there would be a fierce battle next.


    "Then, in that case, there is only one world war!" The star Mark suddenly opens.


    "What a strong man." Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the speech. Ordinary people may give up. After all, they are the only two to fight. After all, they are not dominant in number. After a fight, they may not get anything and get hurt. However, Xingxing chooses to fight, which is unexpected.


    "Choose to fight, you will die!" At this time, a voice suddenly came, breaking the tension. At the same time, I looked up and saw a figure flying from the sky, controlling a green gourd. It was very natural, just like a fairyland.


    "Elder martial brother yuanchu." Chu Chen was a little surprised and relaxed. Yuan Chu had a little friendship with him. He had a fair character. Yuan Chu would certainly stand on the same line with him. In this way, four people would deal with star marks and starlight. Chu Chen can also be at ease, in the battle, helianchun will not be like the Purple Maple, sudden killer.


    "True disciple of Tianji gate!" If Chu Chen, helianchun and Qingyang join hands, he will not be afraid. After all, Chu Chen is only the five Heaven in the heaven and martial realm. If all the cards are used regardless of the cost, he will have the strength to fight a war or even win. But at this time, another person, Xingxing, Xinghui, is not sure to win.


    "Elder martial brother yuanchu!" Chu Chen said hello.


    Yuan Chu nodded and looked at the star trace: "now, the four of us join hands, do you still want to fight?"


    Xingxing hesitates and stares at yuanchu. Xinghui on one side looks cold and doesn''t reply. If Xingxing decides not to fight, helianchun and chuchen are willing not to fight. After all, they are from the star family. It''s not clear what cards they have. Even if they are killed, they may pay a certain price. It''s best not to fight.


    "In the near future, the world, we will see you again!" A moment later, startrace spoke indifferently. The meaning of this remark is self-evident. Star trace finally chose not to fight and was willing to leave, but also put down his cruel words. Soon after, the world will see you again, and there will be a fight between life and death.


    "Wait for you!" Chu Chen responded, star mark this sentence, nine out of ten is to him, Chu Chen said, Chu Chen naturally will not be afraid, he has never been afraid of war, also can not escape, since there is no escape, it is better to face difficulties.


    "Let''s go." Yuan Chu said lightly, preparing to leave with Chu Chen and helianchun. But at this time, a voice suddenly came and made them look different again.


    "Go? If star marks don''t do it, it doesn''t mean I don''t do it! "


    "Well, there are others?" Chu Chen swept away coldly, and saw a purple light sweeping from the sky. In a moment, he came near. Chu Chen''s eyes fell on the man. He found that he was a slender man, with a face almost eerie white, and a long black hair, just like a woman. His shoulders fell down. In his pupils, it seemed that there were two purple flames, burning slowly, which gave people great mystery The feeling.


    "Zichangsheng!" The star Mark stares at this person, unexpectedly vomit a way, "you sure as expected still came."


    "You star Protoss can come, I represent crape myrtle Protoss, why not?" The strange youth named zichangsheng replied coldly.


    Crape myrtle Protoss!


    These four words were clearly captured by helianchun, Qingyang and yuanchu, and their hearts were shocked.


    This is one of the top ten Protoss in the world.


    "So it is." Chu Chen thought, this person appeared, he guessed that he was into the chaos of the region, one of the three Protoss, crape myrtle Shenzu people, now it seems, really so. The breath of this man is jiuchongtian in tianwu area, but it is much stronger than star trace and starlight. This kind of power is not more powerful than the star trace and star light, but even if the star trace reaches the same level, it is not as strong as this person. No wonder star trace will say that if you meet zichangsheng, you have to die."You want to do it?" Helianchun opened his mouth with a slightly dignified look. If he joined hands with star trace and Xinghui, the situation would change again.


    "I come here for the blood of nature. Whoever obstructs me from getting the blood of nature is my enemy. To the enemy, only kill!" Purple Changsheng overbearing and direct said, who blocks him, is the enemy, facing the enemy, kill.


    In the face of helianchun, Qingyang, three people in the distance said this, but there was no slightest timidity. This person''s mood was stronger than the star trace.


    "Tianwu jiuchongtian, even if you are from a Protoss, you are too confident to say that. I will meet you." Qingyang can''t stand the most exciting general. He takes a step and faces zichangsheng from afar.


    "If you are not in the chaos realm, I will not be the opponent if you are not in the realm of chaos. However, in the realm of chaos, you are not allowed to have the power of Shengwu realm. Your accomplishments are the same as mine. You are not my opponent in the same realm." Zichangsheng looks cold.


    Chu Chen frowned a little. These people of the supernatural race are more confident than others. Even the sages don''t pay attention to them. They are so frivolous. However, from a rational point of view, these people''s cultivation is indeed very strong. Such self-confidence is not arrogant, but they have the qualification. No matter burning strings, star marks, or zichangsheng at this time, their combat power is indeed better than that of a thousand generations The martial arts in the same realm are more powerful.

 C1367

    "After the fight, you can say that again." With a cold smile, Qingyang is not satisfied with zichangsheng''s words. At least he is a saint, and the power of the sage can not be released. But after all, there are many things that the martial artists who have not reached the holy martial realm do not have.


    "Let''s go!" Zichangsheng''s response, only three words, understated, did not put Qingyang in his eyes.


    Does Qingyang know that Luo Ze, as the fourth true disciple of Tianji sect, Jin entered Tianji gate many years earlier than Qingyang, and entered the holy martial realm earlier. As a result, he was defeated by Zi Changsheng in the same realm. How could he be the opponent of zichangsheng?


    "Green lotus Buddha seal!" Qingyang a strong, hands release the yuan force, a green lotus root in the void, slowly grow out, the glow flow, dazzling mystery, a meal, green lotus like a big tree, strong and strong, and then bloom, a total of five petals, bathed in immortal light, dreamlike.


    "Kill!" With a cold rebuke of Qingyang, five petals of green lotus, flickering immortal light, mixed with the seal, bloom with sacred glory, just like the golden seal of Buddhism, and go towards purple longevity.


    "What a strange attack." Chu Chen slightly surprised, this kind of attack way is very rare. What Qingyang uses should be his unique skill. It is estimated that he also wants to defeat Zi Changsheng.


    "Green lotus Buddha seal, this is the magic power of elder martial brother Qingyang. It was taught by the master at the beginning. There are nine lotus petals in total, but Qingyang should not use all of them. With five petals of lotus, we should be able to suppress zichangsheng." He Lianchun said faintly, his eyes showed a strange color.


    Every zhenzhuan disciple has the magic power taught by tianjizi. In private, they will also compete with each other secretly to see who has the more powerful magic power. At this time, the strength of the green lotus Buddha seal used by Qingyang makes helianchun feel slightly moved.


    Yuan Chu was calm. He didn''t seem to like competing with others. No matter how he practiced his magic power, he only had a pot of muddy wine and went his own way.


    "Yes, there is a trace of Buddhist magic, but Buddhism has long been extinct in the long history, and now there is no real Buddhist magic, you are just a heresy." Zichangsheng commented.


    Qingyang almost didn''t vomit blood. This is his most powerful magic power. On the list of Tianji gate''s supernatural powers, Qingyang ranked the 16th. For several years, he had been practicing hard and had already cultivated to the seventh lotus flower. At this time, Qingyang asked himself that he was enough to deal with zichangsheng, and it was not necessary to use all of them.


    "I can break your magic with one hand." Purple Changsheng said with great confidence.


    He Lianchun and Yuan Chu all thought that this was a little big. Only the star trace and Xinghui, Gu Jing wubo, and zichangsheng had any fighting power. They knew very well that before they came to chaos, there were elders in the clan who warned not to easily get into trouble with Zi Changsheng.


    "A hand? You think too highly of yourself Qingyang sneers. Five lotus flowers sprinkle the golden seal of Buddhism and dances in the air. For a moment, it falls around zichangsheng. In the void, the green lotus waves, the immortal light surges, and the Buddhist seals interweave. It looks like a strange Buddhist world. We should refine Zichang''s life.


    "A terrible attack." Chu Chen''s voice is dignified. Qingyang''s magic power is worthy of being ranked 16th in Tianji gate. It''s very strong, and it''s better than his Jiuyan holy Dharma. However, it''s not absolute. Jiuyan''s holy Dharma ranks No. 20, which is not low. Not long ago, it was transformed by Chu Chen into the power of darkness, and its power was increased. If it was used flexibly, it would not be much different from Qingyang''s Green Lotus Buddhist seal, regardless of the accomplishments of the executors.


    It can be seen that his figure has been engulfed by Zitong.


    At this time, a purple light, like a straight sword, suddenly rose from the sky and broke Kaifeng''s trap at one stroke.


    "Kill ten thousand with one breath!"


    Zichangsheng drank coldly, raised his hand, and the endless purple light rushed out, like endless sword Qi, falling into the green lotus. The immortal light was broken and the gold seal was destroyed, just like a storm.


    "Crape myrtle Holy Spirit!" The star mark makes sound, the divine awn is bright, purple Changsheng actually has mastered the crape myrtle divine family''s ten thousand Qi, the crape myrtle holy gas. No wonder it''s so terrible. It''s said that crape myrtle''s holy spirit contains the heaven and earth nature plundered from the depths of the universe by the strong crape myrtle deity. If you master it, you can understand the mysteries of martial arts.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there was a burst of sound, the green lotus Buddha seal was broken, Qingyang''s body trembled, a wisp of blood gushed out, his face pale backward out, the five petal lotus, directly killed three, if not hand in time, it is likely to be all destroyed.


    Rao is so, a lotus flower, also spent more than ten years of Qingyang code of time, this, decades of efforts in vain, the heart of anger can be imagined.


    However, he did not dare to make a move. He looked at zichangsheng with a trace of fear. He could not understand why this guy''s attack was so terrible tomorrow in jiuchongtian, Wujing.


    "What he has mastered is the legendary crape myrtle holy Qi, the respect of all kinds of Qi, which contains great creation, which is equivalent to the blood inheritance of demon clan. In the same realm, you are not an opponent, so you can be excused."


    He Lianchun saw the clue and said it indifferently. His heart was also extremely shaken. Qingyang was not an opponent. If he made his own move, his chances of winning would be slim. This man was much more terrible than startrace and Xinghui.


    When fighting, he Lianchun is sure to stabilize the star mark. After all, the opponent is the eighth heaven of tianwu realm. Even if the combat effectiveness is terrible, he is at most equal to himself. However, against shangzi Changsheng, he Lianchun is not sure to win. He is too strong."In your blood?" Zichangsheng did not continue to pay attention to Qingyang. He Lianchun and yuanchu did not ignore him. His eyes fell directly on Chu Chen.


    "How can you be sure it''s in me?" Chu Chen looks cold, secretly ready to hand, Qingyang injured, he Lianchun may not be able to resist, Yuan Chu afraid, can only rely on himself.


    "I have a crape myrtle compass. Although I can''t find the blood of nature, we can deduce whether the blood of nature is taken away by people. In addition, the riot in the chaos area is consistent with the time when the blood of nature was taken away by people. These evidences are enough to prove whether the blood of nature is in you." Zichangsheng held a compass with dense runes on it.


    "Even if it''s on me, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Chen generously admits that it is no longer meaningful to hide now. Not only is the star Mark confirmed on him, but also purple Changsheng has more clear evidence to prove it on him. It''s just self deception to continue to hide.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with me. You seem to forget that I just said that it came for the blood of nature. All the people who stop me from getting the blood of nature can only kill them. No matter who the blood of nature is now, my heart is still. " Purple Changsheng voice is not big, but very overbearing, even in Chu Chen, the same to get the hand, do not hesitate to kill him, even consider the time are not given.


    "It is too much for you to do so. The blood of nature is not obtained by those who have the ability, but by those who have the fate. Since they are obtained by Chu Chen, they are not destined for you. Why should we ask for it?" Yuan Chu said to Zi Changsheng that the disciples of zhenzhuan were secretly striving for strength and even calculating with each other. Although Chu Chen was domineering, he had his own principles. Yuan Chu was very fond of Chu Chen, which was the reason why he spoke for Chu Chen. Although it was the smallest, his future development would not be inferior to Chu Chen''s talent. Yuan Chu was willing to make friends with him with his heart.

 C1368

    "No chance, that is strength is not enough, strength is enough, all fate is fate." Without hesitation, zichangsheng replied directly that this is his rule of conduct. He divides Heaven and earth with strength, gains heaven and earth, and gains everything. He does not believe in the so-called chance and reincarnation.


    "In that case, there will be only one war." Yuan Chu stepped forward and came to Chu Chen, willing to face it together.


    Chu Chen was warm to his heart and looked at Yuan Chu with a trace of gratitude.


    In contrast, helianchun and Qingyang did not make a statement.


    Previously, he was willing to come forward to deal with star marks. Now, he is not sure to defeat zichangsheng, so he hesitates.


    "Elder martial brother yuanchu, no, I can do it alone." Chu Chen declined politely, but let Yuan Chu look stagnant, puzzled at Chu Chen: "you a person?"


    Chu Chen nodded and looked at the powerful purple Changsheng: "if you have strength, it''s natural and natural. However, you are known as the king of the same realm. Now you use the Ninth Heaven of tianwu realm to deal with me. Even if you kill me, you will have no face. What''s worse, you should cultivate yourself like me. If you can defeat me, I will arch the blood of nature If you can''t, get out of here. Dare you? "


    Chu Chen said the sonorous sound, the speech excites, he Chu Chen, wants to rely on his own strength, not other people''s help.


    "The same realm, fight with you?" Zichangsheng sneered, "do you think this can defeat me? Don''t talk about my self cultivation. Even if I let you do ten more moves, you will not be my opponent. "


    "I don''t need you to let me, just answer, dare you!" Chu Chen''s face did not change. Since zichangsheng said that Tongjing was king, Chu Chen really wanted to have a try. Was it his crape myrtle sage spirit, or was his own martial arts body better.


    "Why not. This is also good, save said that I bully people with strength, I will let you lose convinced, their own blood Purple Changsheng said coldly.


    "This place is not suitable for fighting. If you want to fight, go there!" Chu Chen raised his hand and pointed to the distant starry sky. At the moment, there has been a disordered place, and there is no correct route. When entering, it is attacked by the force of chaos.


    "Enter the starry sky war, you really want to die!" Zichangsheng''s eyes are slightly frozen.


    "Since you want to die, I will accompany you!" After the words fall, zichangsheng suppresses his cultivation in the wuchongtian of tianwu realm, and then takes a step, and instantly grasps into the starry sky.


    "I''ll watch him. If you restore the heaven and martial realm, I''ll help you right away!" Yuan Chu said softly.


    "I see!" Chu Chen nods, the body moves, the same toward the stars.


    "Be careful!" Chu Chen passed by the side of the cold Qingshuang, the cold Qingshuang whispered a reminder sentence.


    Chu Chen pauses slightly, looks at her indifferently, does not speak, strides into the starry sky one step, suddenly incomparably violent chaotic power rushes to come, like the mountain torrent tide general, mercilessly raging.


    "Immortal Sutra!" Chu Chen murmured, undead by the operation, the body blooming with golden light, against the power of incomparable chaos, surging eyes, and then fell on zichangsheng.


    "Kill!" A burst of drink, Chu Chen, like gods and demons, crossed the starry sky, stirred the winds and clouds of the eight sides, and killed them fiercely.


    At this time, zichangsheng releases the majestic atmosphere of Lagerstroemia indica, forming a defensive shield, which covers zichangsheng.


    "In terms of defense, zichangsheng is much better than Chu Chen, but he has to choose to fight in the starry sky. It''s really killing him." Stars cold mouth, people stand outside, looking at the distance, the sky under the stars.


    He Lianchun, Qingyang and Yuan Chu were equally puzzled. Chu Chen was at a disadvantage and chose to fight in the starry sky. His disadvantage was undoubtedly greater. He did not understand why he did so.


    "Golden sword spirit!" Chu Chen came up to be a golden sword Qi, shining brightly in the vast starry sky, like a long rainbow, crossing the silent night, incomparably gorgeous. This sword Qi, almost substantive, will not need to cut the world, even the power of chaos can not stop it, and is cut open by its sword.


    At the same time, the terrible sword Qi from Chu Chen rushed to the whole starry sky, smashing countless stars like fireballs, which was extremely shocking.


    "What a strong sword spirit!" Zichangsheng exclaimed, and a fan appeared in his hand. The fan was full of misty air. He held it in his hand and gave a fierce fan. Suddenly, a terrible purple storm swept out and immediately met the golden sword spirit.


    Two different colors, one purple and one gold, collide and smash together in the sky, which makes the starry sky suddenly annihilate, the space collapses, and is engulfed by the power of chaos. The terrifying aftershocks make people outside the starry sky feel a palpitation.


    "Crape myrtle fan!" The star trace tells the origin of the strange fan in zichangsheng''s mouth. This is a sacred instrument. Crape myrtle divine family. I really like zichangsheng.


    Although the stars are surprised, they are not envious. They are just sacred objects. There are also many star gods. However, magic weapons are foreign objects. The real strong martial arts can be called the most powerful weapons, which can be easily destroyed by the sun and the moon.


    However, zichangsheng''s accomplishments are what Xingxing and Xinghui have to admire. Among all the talents of the top ten Protoss, zichangsheng belongs to the stronger ones. However, it is not the strongest. Xingxing thinks of some of the other gods. If those people appear, they should be stronger than zichangsheng.The crape myrtle fan directly destroys the golden sword Qi of Chu Chen, and the terrible crape myrtle holy gas rolls and surges like a storm, destroying all the sword Qi in the starry sky.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen roared up to the sky, and his heart was moved. The black sword appeared in his hand. Suddenly, a feeling of human and sword integration rose. At this moment, Chu Chen seemed to be a sword. The sharp and straight sword was straight into the sky. The vigorous wind in the cave had not touched his body, so he was destroyed by the sword spirit.


    In order to understand the power of heaven and earth, the unity of man and sword, and to understand the meaning of sword, the unity of heaven and man, sword and man at the same time makes Chu Chen''s sword technique reach a very high level. Give him enough time to surpass the sword God Ning Sansheng.


    In his mind, the sword technique from the meteorite appeared automatically. Chu Chen slowly raised the black sword, and the infinite sword Qi almost materialized. He soared wildly on his body. As the sword Qi condensed to a peak, the space was completely distorted within tens of Zhang of chuchen''s radius, and even the chaotic force was also crushed into nothingness,.


    Chu Chen''s heart was completely immersed in the sword, and his body movements overlapped the image of the sword in his brain.


    The sword, slowly raised, blooms the bright brilliance, startles the sky one sword, kills a sword.


    With Chu Chen''s eyes open, he said coldly: "killing swordsmanship!"


    This sword, aimed at the crape myrtle fan of zichangsheng, fell, and the two became a straight line. It was like a round of sun and moon swept by without match. The star sky riot was like a magic hand, tearing up the starry sky from it, and the sword spirit was boiling and sweeping thousands of feet.

 C1369

    "What a strong sword Zichangsheng was extremely frightened. The sword idea spread to his heart. The fierce sword idea from the bottom of his heart swept his whole body.


    "Crape myrtle Holy Spirit!" Cold drink, will be sharp sword suppression, and then zichangsheng urge crape myrtle fan, meet the black sword.


    Boom!!!


    With the explosion of the shaking star sky, the whole sky was completely annihilated, and the terrible power was swept away. Countless forms fell and turned into powder in the air. The real sun and moon were destroyed and the sky was broken. From the outside, we could not see the figures of Chu Chen and Zi Changsheng. They seemed to disappear in the starry sky and were submerged by the momentum of the riot.


    At this time, in the starry sky, Chu Chen and Zi Changsheng step back at the same time. The sword of Chu Chen left a crack on the crape myrtle fan, making it no longer the peak.


    Zichangsheng, with the same crape myrtle fan, broke Chu Chen''s sword technique and cracked the black sword.


    This is the first time that the black sword is damaged. The sword God is Sansheng. The black sword made from the whole black gold and Yuan Stone Mountain is difficult to maintain its immortal body.


    Chu Chen was also shocked. However, his fighting spirit was not extinguished for half a minute. It seemed that he was burned by flames and became more and more fierce.


    "Seven steps against the dragon!"


    At this time, Chu Chen took a step across thousands of feet, and directly stepped on zichangsheng to let his eyes shine. This step had the power of destroying the sky and smashing the starry sky.


    "Crape myrtle fan, starry sky!" Zichangsheng still uses Lagerstroemia indica fan, no one fan out.


    Chu Chen''s big feet directly stepped into the endless purple storm, which immediately brought the power of dragon''s fighting skills into full play, crushing the storm of crape myrtle''s holy Qi. With a click, the crape myrtle fan cracked again, half of them were destroyed, and the power dropped suddenly.


    "Seven steps against the dragon!" Chu Chen does not stop, and then steps out of the second step, which directly smashes the power of the crape myrtle fan, and then rushes forward, one foot out toward zichangsheng.


    It is estimated that this is the first time that someone dares to kick zichangsheng with his feet, but zichangsheng doesn''t underestimate this foot. He can destroy all his crape myrtle fans, which shows the power of this step. He can only see zichangsheng activate the crape myrtle holy Qi in his body and stretch out his hand to face the hard Chu Chen.


    Boom!!!


    Chu Chen stabs the void, and zichangsheng''s hands collide with each other immediately. With a loud bang, zichangsheng retreats out, and the destructive force from his arm makes his body tremble.


    "Seven steps against the dragon, the third step!"


    At this time, Chu Chen took another step, simple and crude, but able to communicate the power of heaven and earth, like an ancient giant, with the power of heaven and earth, hands and feet can easily break the green.


    "This is, ancient war skills!" Zi Changsheng discovered the clue. Through the steps of Chu Chen, he discovered the ancient war skills, which are very similar to those of ancient times. Only the ancient war skills can make use of the power of heaven and earth. It seems simple, but it contains extremely mysterious mystery of heaven and earth. It is hard to imagine that Chu Chen could have such a powerful ancient war skill.


    "Not only you, but also I have the honor to practice. Let''s see which one is stronger and which is weaker." Purple Changsheng said coldly.


    Unexpectedly, zichangsheng also mastered an ancient combat skill. At this time, he decisively displayed it. This is a fingering technique, named Tiandi finger. With one finger, it can penetrate the heaven and earth, and it is incomparable in terror.


    Purple Changsheng suddenly stretched out his index finger, a long beam of light shot out, toward Chu Chen, trying to stop his seven steps against the dragon.


    "The power of a demon!" Chu Chen shook his fist decisively and roared to meet the emperor of heaven. The terrible force of the barbarian demon attacked the shock wave carried by the emperor of heaven. In a flash, the force of the man demon rushed past and destroyed the beam of light from the finger.


    "Seven steps against the dragon, the fourth step


    Chu Chen, taking advantage of the situation to pursue and kill, decisively took the fourth step, this step, the star sky riots, the chaotic force impact, the heaven and earth almost destroyed, Chu Chen like the supreme demon God, momentum to the sky.


    Zichangsheng''s expression was coagulated. The emperor''s finger he used was not broken by Chu Chen''s seven steps against the dragon, but by him with a special force. The power was so strong, vigorous and boundless, like the supreme Demon power from the time of the great famine, with a strong spirit of demon.


    "Is there a demon clan skill practiced by Chu Chen?" He Lianchun, Qingyang and yuanchu were surprised. They also felt that there was a very strong spirit of the demon family, which made people have a feeling of facing the mountains, which was like the revival of the ancient demon God, giving people the supreme pressure in their hearts.


    In the face of Chu Chen''s fourth step of seven steps against the dragon, zichangsheng looks dignified. Chu Chen''s attack is very strong and open. Although rude, it is extremely violent and hard to resist.


    "You forced me Purple Changsheng read a light, suddenly on his head, there are four long swords, each sword, all emitting purple light, huff and puff cold sword spirit.


    "Ziwei four kill sword!" The star Mark suddenly exclaimed, appeared extremely shocked, the star light of a cold face beside, also showed the color of fright.


    Ziwei four kill sword is the supreme killing tool of Lagerstroemia indica. It once killed several saints in ancient times. It was refined by the blood sacrifice of saints. The dark red flashing under the flowing purple light is the saint''s blood, which has been refined into the sword.


    Unexpectedly, in order to kill Chu Chen, purple Changsheng will crape myrtle four kill swords are used, it seems that Chu Chen is forcing him anxious."What a killing spirit When the fourth step was about to fall, Chu Chen saw the four purple killing swords on zichangsheng''s head. His pupil shrank suddenly. His first feeling was that these four killing swords were not simple, but at this time, it was impossible to retreat. He had to move forward and kill!


    "Four kill swords, come out!" Zichangsheng gave a cold drink, and four purple swords flew out from the sky above and went straight to Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen''s foot, directly bombed in the past, the terror power erupted, and collided with the four killing swords.


    "Sonorous!"


    It was like a gold dagger colliding and making a piercing sound. Chu Chen succeeded in shaking off three killing swords, but another one successfully resisted. At this time, he cut the sharp blade.


    Pooh hee The sword was rubbed along Chu Chen''s thigh and brought out a stream of blood. Chu Chen suddenly looked down and saw the immortal Sutra running. The powerful yuan force was running, and the injured place was stopped immediately. The martial artists in tianwu territory were generally injured and did not touch the root. There was no need to worry about it.


    However, this also made Chu Chen go against the Dragon seven steps, and the fourth step was invalid. At the same time, he learned the power of the four killing swords.


    "Column!" Zichangsheng opened his mouth and chided him. Four Swords broke out with purple light. They quickly arranged in the air to form a encircling force, trapping Chu Chen.


    The seven steps against the dragon is terrible, but it can only be used in close combat. At this time, he can''t continue to use it. Chu Chen thinks about it. He looks at the four swords and feels his intention of killing. He looks cold and strong. Only when many people have been killed can he have such a strong killing intention. Countless people will die under these four swords.

 C1370

    "Kill!"


    Zichangsheng is a rebuke, four fierce sword, suddenly got the order, suddenly launched an attack, the target, Chu Chen.


    "Bronze warship!" Chu Chen finally no longer hide, a burst drink, suddenly the void split, a terrible breath turbulence out, followed by a fuzzy black outline emerged.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they were surprised. The powerful power of oppression, such as the towering mountains, suppressed the world.


    "What is this?"


    Helianchun, star Mark, staring at the starry sky, reveals the color of surprise.


    Zichangsheng is the nearest one. He is facing the most direct feeling of oppression. Under this oppression, his Qi and blood begin to flow backward. Even the chaotic force is expelled and can not be approached.


    Boom!!!


    With an earth shaking explosion, the bronze warship was completely exposed. The warship, which is hundreds of feet long, is huge and majestic. It is forged from bronze, and it is full of cold light, which makes people feel extremely cold.


    Chu Chen releases yuan force, crazy urge, carved on the warship of mountains and rivers, monsters, like resurrection, blooming hazy glory.


    "Blow me up!"


    Chu Chen roared, his hair was flying, his clothes were hunting, and his fighting spirit was soaring. The bronze warship was crushed by the bronze warship, and the killing gas aroused by the Four Swords was also furious. The sword Qi of the broken sun and moon was thousands of meters long, breaking the starry sky into countless pieces. The power of chaos was boiling together, just like the eruption of a volcano.


    "Crape myrtle four swords, block!" Zichangsheng burst drink, crape myrtle Shengqi crazy urge, at this time he, also spell, ready and Chu Chen this move, see the high and low.


    Once again, the starry sky was submerged, and the outside world could not see it clearly. After the deafening turbulence lasted for half a column of incense, a burst of light burst into the sky, and four streamers flew out of the riot. They were four killing swords.


    Zichangsheng suddenly flies out, grabs the four swords and stares at the center of the war with a cold eye. The riot is scattered, and there is a figure without a match standing in indifference. Under him, the bronze warship stands steadily and horizontally, with a wisp of blood floating down with the wind.


    Chu Chen is injured, but his eyes, is extremely resolute, fighting like a raging fire, slowly raised his hand, wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at zichangsheng.


    "Come again!"


    When the ruthless voice fell, Yuan Li broke out again. The bronze warship under his feet made a buzzing sound, as if he had been infected by Chu Chen''s emotions and made a belligerent sound.


    "With you!"


    Zichangsheng also uttered lofty sentiments. The four swords were shocked. The sound of the sword''s sound spread all over the world. At this time, both of them had a good temper.


    Chu Chen even used bronze warships, which undoubtedly shows that zichangsheng''s fighting power is more terrible than he imagined.


    And zichangsheng, why didn''t he have such an idea? He was even more surprised than Chu Chen. He didn''t expect that a man with five levels of heaven''s martial arts in tianwu realm had such fighting power. He used almost all his cards and didn''t win it!


    This time, the two men directly into the depths of the starry sky, looking from afar, can only see the afterglow constantly issued, as well as the burst of light.


    Chu Chen controls the bronze warship, uses the nine fire holy law, the empty silence, two big magic powers.


    In addition, black sword, golden sword Qi, seven steps against the dragon, three types of seal, the power of man demon and the power of burning the sky, are displayed in rotation and bombarded constantly!!!


    And zichangsheng also uses all kinds of powerful attacks. The four killing swords of Lagerstroemia indica are the main ones. In addition, the damaged crape myrtle fan, Tiandi finger, crape myrtle holy Qi, and the mysterious crape myrtle compass are arranged in runes, which can launch strong attack and kill!!


    After a full hour of fighting, the two men seemed to fall into the underdog and dodge everywhere in the starry sky.


    This scene, was found by the people outside the starry sky, the look moved, is it, Chu Chen is not enemy, to be killed?


    He Lianchun and Qingyang didn''t want chu Chen to die at this time. Once Chu Chen died, the blood of nature he possessed was bound to be taken away by Zichang.


    Of course, zichangsheng gets the blood of nature, and his combat power will surely decline a lot. Then he can be killed again and captured.


    Xingxing and Xinghui are both determined that zichangsheng will win. His fighting power is too terrible. Moreover, Chu Chen can''t deal with the four killing swords of Lagerstroemia indica.


    However, whether zichangsheng or chuchen lived or died, the blood of nature had nothing to do with them.


    If Chu Chen got it, he Lianchun, Yuan Chu and Qingyang could not defeat him.


    Now, it''s just a good show.


    In addition, the two people have great admiration for Chu Chen''s strength. In the same realm, they can stay in the hands of zichangsheng for such a long time, and force each other''s cards out. Even if they are killed, they are proud enough.


    Yuan Chu was the only one who worried about Chu Chen. He was worried that Chu Chen would be killed. Judging from the situation at the moment, Chu Chen dodged everywhere in the starry sky, which was obviously invincible. It was quite dangerous for him to go on like this. Yuan Chu was ready to rescue Chu Chen.


    "It''s time to end it!"


    Chu Chen, who is still escaping, suddenly stops his body and turns back to purple Changsheng with a cold smile, which makes the latter look a coagulation."The end? You can''t resist now. I should say to you, crape myrtle four swords, kill! "


    Zichangsheng didn''t mean it. Chu Chen was at the end of his tether. At this time, it was a good opportunity to kill him. After a lot of fighting, zichangsheng deeply knew the terror of Chu Chen''s fighting power. If he allowed him to grow up, he might threaten himself one day. He must kill him at this time.


    "Ten sword Qi, lead!"


    Chu Chen suddenly burst into a drink. At this time, countless sword Qi suddenly appeared everywhere in the starry sky, stirring the power of chaos. Like a flood, it swept over from all directions. The places where the sword Qi broke out were the places where Chu Chen had escaped and arrived.


    Chu Chen deliberately went to those places and arranged his sword Qi. It was like an array covering the whole starry sky. At this time, Chu Chen suddenly moved.


    Chu Chen, to destroy the starry sky and kill zichangsheng together, what a bold calculation, what a terrible layout, to destroy the whole starry sky, and zichangsheng.


    Zichangsheng can''t imagine, star trace can''t think of it, helianchun can''t think of it, Han Qingshuang can''t think of it. All of us can''t imagine that Chu Chen is not defeated, but to kill zichangsheng in pit!


    At this time, the whole starry sky was rioting, and zichangsheng also noticed the scene. There was a trace of dignified color in his eyes. If the whole sky was destroyed, if he did not restore the strength of jiuchongtian in tianwu realm, he would be seriously injured if he did not die. Once the seal was untied, he would lose.


    But there is an exception, Chu Chen, how can he go out alive? If he died, zichangsheng untied the seal and restored jiuchongtian in tianwu, it would not be equal to losing. The only pity is that the blood of nature will disappear with Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen urges the bronze warship to resist the four swords of Lagerstroemia indica. At the same time, the soul and consciousness communicate with the ancestral tower, asking it to hand, and imprisoning zichangsheng.


    "If you can help me, kill zichangsheng and swallow the crape myrtle sword for you!"

 C1371

    When the bronze warship and the four swords of Lagerstroemia indica were fighting each other, Chu Chen opened the Najie, and the ancestral tower suddenly shed a divine radiance to imprison zichangsheng.


    This incident came so suddenly that zichangsheng didn''t even understand what means Chu Chen used.


    "Sword field!"


    Chu Chen roared, and the sword field shrouded, followed by the eight gods and demons who had been useless for a long time. From ancient times, they crossed the long river of history. The magic clouds rolled and stepped into the sword domain at one stroke and launched an attack on zichangsheng.


    All these attacks and murders are well prepared!!


    Then, with the help of the power of the ancestral tower, Chu Chen suppressed the four killing swords of Lagerstroemia indica. After all this, the star sky had collapsed completely. In order to speed up the speed, Chu Chen sent the bronze warship to the sky and smashed it hard. All of a sudden, the stars were destroyed and collapsed.


    This is not enough. Chu Chen smashed dozens of times in one breath, and the land of stars was completely destroyed.


    Chu Chen took a deep breath, quickly entered the world of creation, and then plundered toward the outer world with lightning speed.


    When he escaped, Chu Chen found a flash of black shadow in the depths of the collapsing star sky, as if the eternal light, falling from the sky, just a moment, like a meteor.


    "Immortal coffin!"


    Chu Chen was hit hard. He could hardly believe what he saw in front of him. It was like the black shadow of a meteor. It was the immortal coffin flying away from the Dragon kingdom of Yuan Dynasty and reappeared in the field of chaos.


    However, only for a short time, Chu Chen wanted to look at it carefully and found that the immortal coffin had disappeared and disappeared completely.


    What is the connection between the immortal coffin and the man who built the chaos?


    Chu Chen thought a hundred times, and his heart was shaking.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible explosion sound came, interrupted Chu Chen''s conjecture, pulled his thoughts back, and decisively urged the world of creation and plunder it outward.


    Outside!


    Stars, stars, helianchun, Qingyang, yuanchu, and hanqingshuang looked extremely shocked. Looking ahead, the magnificent sky of stars collapsed at this time. If the volcano erupted, the stars would fall, and the chaotic force would roll over, just like the end of the world.


    This is an extremely terrible scene. If zichangsheng doesn''t restore the cultivation of jiuchongtian in tianwu, he and Chu Chen will probably die in it.


    "Well?" At this time, all of a sudden found that in the collapse of the starry sky, a terrible force came out.


    "This is the power of the Ninth Heaven in tianwu state!"


    "It''s zichangsheng. Facing the rebellious sky, he finally unties the seal and uses the power of jiuchongtian in tianwu. If Chu Chen comes out alive, it means zichangsheng has lost."


    Star trace, helianchun and others are extremely shocked.


    "Zichangsheng has used the power of jiuchongtian. I have won the duel, and you are leaving!"


    At this time, in the void, suddenly belongs to the voice of Chu Chen, let all eyes a coagulation.


    This is the voice of Chu Chen, he came out alive!


    How amazing!!!


    Looking around, he did not see the real body of Chu Chen. Obviously, Chu Chen didn''t want to show up. He used special means to leave here to prevent another attack.


    "It''s ok if it''s OK. You can leave at ease. If anyone strikes you, I won''t let him go!" Yuan Chu opened his mouth and knew that Chu Chen was worried at this time.


    All calculations, empty, helianchun look changed, said nothing, Qingyang also calm face, did not speak.


    Han Qingshuang, looking at the void, looks a little lonely, but also relieved, she does not want chu Chen to die, after all, there is a saving grace, even if it is in exchange for benefits.


    Chu Chen left like this, one is to prevent another person from attacking him, such as helianchun, Qingyang, and Xingxing. Secondly, he also knows that zichangsheng uses the power of the Ninth Heaven in tianwu realm. Even if the star sky collapses completely, he can''t be killed. At most, he will be seriously injured.


    However, suppressing the four swords of Lagerstroemia indica is a great harvest. This war is not a loss.


    "I''m going back, too." Yuan Chu said a word to helianchun and Qingyang. He turned around and walked away. The blood of creation was already on Chu Chen. This trip to the chaotic territory was about to end. It was not many days before the closing of 30 days.


    "Farewell, two elders!" Han Qingshuang also said a sentence, and immediately left coldly. Helianchun, Qingyang is a saint, and his age is there. Han Qingshuang, the elder, is of course.


    "Soon, we will meet in the world!" Star trace took a look at helianchun, Qingyang, and then looked at the riot star sky, and immediately left with Xinghui.


    "Chu Chen gets the blood of nature, but if you refine it, you can''t make it back. Let''s see how the master deals with him. Let''s go!" Helianchun, helianchun said coldly, leaving with Qingyang.


    In the next few days, guiwuchen and Luoze left one after another. They got the news that the blood of nature had been obtained by Chu Chen.


    The sky broke, and some young talents left.


    There is a time limit in the chaos domain. Once 30 days arrive, it will close again and drift the universe.


    ¡­¡­ After leaving the chaos area, GUI Wuchen, Luoze, helianchun, Qingyang and yuanchu all returned to tianjimen and reported to them that they were in chaos.However, to their surprise, Chu Chen did not come back.


    You know, Chu Chen left before them, should arrive at Tianji gate as soon as possible, but there is no trace of him, never came to hand over.


    "Master, in my opinion, younger martial brother chuchen might have refined the blood of nature without authorization. He didn''t dare to come back and ran away." He Lianchun takes the opportunity to make a disaster and wants tianjizi to kill Chu Chen.


    "He will come back." Tianjizi said with confidence, his eyes showed a mysterious color, which made people can''t see what he meant by this. He Lianchun didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "By the way, why didn''t you see Zifeng?" Qingyang said in doubt. In this way, we did not see the Purple Maple. We did not see the Purple Maple in the chaotic region. After we came out, we still did not see him. Even the Tianji gate did not have his trace.


    "Younger martial brother Zifeng will not encounter danger, is he still in chaos?" Qingyang frowns.


    "Purple Maple, will never come back." Tianjizi suddenly opened his mouth without expression.


    People face a change, Purple Maple, won''t come back, this word is what meaning, how can everybody know.


    Purple Maple has been killed!


    "Who killed younger martial brother Zifeng?" Helianchun took a deep breath and asked carefully.


    "Wait until Chu Chen comes back. Do you have anything else to report to me? " Tianjizi looked at the five people and asked slowly.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t understand the master''s words. However, no one mentioned again that he was about to encounter a Protoss outside the realm of chaos.


    "I see. You go to your own business first." Tianjizi waved and ordered to leave.


    "Yes Five people respectfully returned a sentence, all left, look different.


    "The master said that we would wait for Chu Chen to come back. There is no doubt that Chu Chen must have killed the younger martial brother Zifeng. This guy swallowed the blood of nature and killed younger martial brother Zifeng. When he comes back, he must be killed." Qingyang said angrily, his eyes flashing.


    "Zifeng younger martial brother is very talented, but he is too rebellious. If he killed Zifeng, I couldn''t save him." He Lianchun shook his head regretfully and looked desolate. Even if Chu Chen didn''t kill Zifeng, he didn''t see what he had helped. He was much deeper than Qingyang.

 C1372

    "It''s not settled yet, so don''t jump to conclusions." Yuan Chu said with a smile.


    Qingyang, helianchun, seems to be a little afraid of Yuan Chu, not talking.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Ze suddenly sneered and looked at Yuan Chu sarcastically: "if a person is wrong, the people around him can''t run. Yuan Chu, you are so protective of Chu Chen, can''t you also participate? After all, Chu Chen can''t kill Zifeng for his own cultivation. "


    Luo Ze''s words are very sharp, accusing Yuan Chu of being an accomplice.


    "Before everything comes out, you can say whatever you want. But when it comes to the bottom, elder brother Luoze will be responsible for what he says now." Yuan Chu was not angry. He was still smiling, but his words were very heavy.


    Luo Ze gazed at Yuan Chu and released a cold light. Although Yuan Chu was the seventh true disciple, his cultivation was far stronger than Qingyang. Moreover, he seldom did anything, even surpassing helianchun. This was the reason why he and Chu were afraid.


    "Well, the master said that younger martial brother chuchen would come back, so he would certainly come back. There is no need to argue. Let''s go." GUI Wuchen, as the second zhenzhuan disciple, is equivalent to everyone''s second elder martial brother. In addition, his cultivation is also the highest among the five. No one dares to disobey his words and then disperse on his own.


    ¡­¡­ In the chaos region, the news of the appearance of the protoss outside the territory spread rapidly, as if it had ignited the explosive package, and quickly swept the whole world.


    All the warriors felt great pressure, especially some old monks who had been closed for a long time. They were well aware of the horrors of ancient times and foreign gods.


    In the road of martial arts, they have a unique cultivation system and inheritance, and all of them are gifted. For a long time, the young generation in the world can not hold their heads up.


    Fortunately, at that time, there were a few people who were able to cultivate the heaven, such as the demon emperor, the Hentian emperor, the Bone Demon emperor, and others, who could fight against the peak power of the Protoss.


    But now in the big world, who can face the extraterritorial Protoss?


    Many of the younger generation of warriors don''t know what it means to be a Protoss. It''s none of your business, just cultivate your own.


    This is the idea of most people. In troubled times, only by redoubling efforts can we escape and live.


    ¡­¡­ At this time, on an empty mountain top in the great thousand worlds, a figure was sitting like an old monk. The strong vitality of heaven and earth came together, forming a hazy light on his body, which was almost substantial.


    And this person''s breath, also has the regular exhalation, a white as the dragon like air flow, from the pores, forming numerous small whirlpool, slowly dissipated. It seems to be in harmony with heaven and earth.


    "Yes, the blood of nature has been fully integrated into the noumenon, and the cultivation has been firmly established in the five Heaven of tianwu realm. The next step is to launch a sprint to Shengwu realm." The figure slowly opened his eyes, and a ray of God''s light flashed through his eyes, which made the sun and the moon dim for a moment.


    "It''s been a month since I left the chaos. I think I''ve absconded. It''s time to go back." This man is Chu Chen. He left the chaos area on that day, so he came here to heal his wounds and stabilize his current cultivation. Once he returns to Tianji gate, he may be a journey of death, and he must be well prepared.


    "Little tower, how about four swords of Lagerstroemia indica?" Chu Chen asked.


    "Almost. These four swords are very strong. They were sacrificed and refined by the top saints. I have recovered half of them now. If I have another set of crape myrtle four swords, it should be able to recover completely." The sound of the ancestral tower spreads out, and there is a lot of spirit. There is no need to fall into a deep sleep like the original.


    "OK, next I may need you to do it once, get ready and go!" When Chu Chen finished, he set off and returned to the gate of heaven. The four swords of crape myrtle were very strong. If he didn''t want the help of his ancestor tower, Chu Chen would not give it to him. After all, the black sword has cracked. If one day it is completely destroyed, Chu Chen needs a new sword to replace it. Or, he can only find suitable materials and rebuild the black sword to make it a perfect sword, which is also the completion of Ning Sansheng''s childhood Yes.


    "I''m back!"


    On this day, outside the gate of Tianji, there was a loud voice and a roar. Chu Chen was upright and upright, and no one fell down.


    "Enter the hall of heavenly secrets!"


    It seems that tianjizi has been counted, but no one has been seen. But when he hears the voice, it rolls out from the hall of Tianji, with a bit of fierce meaning. In peacetime, the voice is indifferent, with essential difference.


    At the same time, Yuan Chu, helianchun, Qingyang, Luoze and guiwuchen, five disciples of zhenzhuan, came from their respective peaks and turned into streamers and flew to Tianji hall.


    "Good!" Chu Chen responded decisively. His face did not change and his feet were on the ground, which made the mountain shake. He immediately took a very steady step towards the Tianji hall. Every step was as tough and unshakable as Chu Chen''s heart.


    "Chu Chen, you are back at last!" The five disciples of zhenzhuan appeared in the Tianji hall and looked at Chu Chen. Qingyang was the first one to make a voice and blame Chu Chen.


    "You swallow the blood of nature alone, kill Purple Maple, only kill!"


    Helianchun, Luoze, also look indifferent, staring at Chu Chen, killing the opportunity flashing.


    Chu Chen looked at them indifferently, and immediately took back his eyes, disdained, ignored, and even responded.Boom!


    As he approached, he stepped into the hall of heavenly secrets. Just as he stepped in, a terrible oppression came. Chu Chen''s body suddenly trembled and almost knelt on the ground. Fortunately, he swallowed the blood of nature. In addition, he had a strong physical body to resist.


    "Chu Chen, you know the crime!"


    Tianjizi thunderbolt asked, rolling, let the whole hall of Tianji, suddenly a tremor, Chu Chen only feel Qi and blood, the body seems to burst open.


    "What is the crime?" Chu Chen cold eyes, indomitable, staring at the sky machine son eyes, not let.


    "You only swallow the blood of nature and kill Purple Maple, can you admit it?" Tianjizi''s voice was cold and his momentum was invisible. He suppressed the sky. His power was too strong to imagine. As long as he had an idea, Chu Chen felt that he would die.


    "The blood of nature will devour my blood. If I don''t refine it, it will be me who will die. At the same time, no one can bring it out. I''d rather take the risk and bring it back to you. Master, is this a crime? Second, Purple Maple and I deal with the dark Protoss, but suddenly launched a sneak attack on me. I killed him, but only to protect himself. If you don''t kill him, now standing here is Zifeng. Would the master deal with Zifeng? Moreover, even if standing here is Purple Maple, there is one thing he does not have, the blood of nature. " Chu Chen was ready to speak, at this time sonorous, shaking people''s hearts, fearless.


    Tianjizi was asked by Chu Chen in silence. He had no choice but to swallow the blood of nature. Only by swallowing can he bring it back. Otherwise, no one can get it. If he doesn''t kill Zifeng, Zifeng kills him first. If he doesn''t, he will die. In this respect, Chu Chen is right.

 C1373

    "Kill the Purple Maple, I forgive you, but the punishment is indispensable. Despair Valley, think over ten years, as for the blood of nature, later, follow me to a place, I will try to lead it out again!" He said.


    Helianchun, Qingyang, a listen, immediately not happy, Chu Chen killed the Purple Maple, alone swallow the blood of nature, now, just despair Valley think of ten years, not kill.


    "Shifu, even if you have to kill Zifeng, Chu Chen belongs to the same family and should be killed. The blood of nature is his one-sided statement." He Lianchun makes a sound, this is a good opportunity to kill Chu Chen, can''t let go.


    Qingyang also then opened his mouth and advised tianjizi to reconsider and kill Chu Chen.


    "The spirit blood of heaven and earth, to a certain extent, will give birth to life, devour life and provide for oneself. As for killing Purple Maple, I have already punished him for ten years of despair. There is no need to say anything more." Tianjizi said indifferently, without listening to the opinions of helianchun and Qingyang.


    "Ten years of valley of despair is enough for him to suffer." Luoze sneers in his heart. He knows the horror of the valley of despair.


    Yuan Chu was relieved. Although the valley of despair was terrible, it was not difficult for him to live for ten years with the state of mind of Chu Chen Wu Dao. It was more than ten million times better than killing him. Theoretically speaking, it is impossible to kill Chu Chen. After all, a genius like Chu Chen is a very rare martial art form. It''s too late to cultivate. How can he kill him? In the future, Zifeng, Is far inferior to Chu Chen.


    The valley of despair has been thinking for four years, which can be regarded as blocking the mouth of helianchun and Qingyang.


    "Master Xie." Chu Chen respectfully replied that although he did not know where the valley of despair was, Chu Chen did not think about it. Once he got the spirit and blood essence, he would leave Tianji gate. Tianjizi, by no means, is a terrible person.


    At the beginning, Chu Chen didn''t worship Tianji gate wholeheartedly. He just wanted to seek a shelter. This was what Qin Wuji taught him at that time. After all, in the dark, there was a terrible Tianluo holy sect. Without the protection of Tianji gate, Chu Chen could not move.


    The only one who is grateful to the son of heaven is nothing more than teaching the Jiuyan holy law.


    In terms of martial arts, tianjizi didn''t provide any help to Chu Chen. Yuan Longjing used Chu Chen to impart his skills of breaking the road and cutting off the road to becoming a saint.


    In this way, Chu Chen had no gratitude to tianjizi, and his fate ended here.


    "Come on, I will take you to a place to guide the blood of nature!" With a big wave of his hand, tianjizi took Chu Chen across the space and came to a cave. Chu Chen did not resist, and he could not resist. Tianjizi''s cultivation was too terrible.


    The cave is wide and full of blood light. Chu Chen feels a magnificent vitality and looks forward to see a bronze tripod decorated with cloud patterns. Under the light, the clouds are lifelike.


    copper tripod, floating ten kinds of different strength of blood, the volatility is also different, especially two of them are the most, a group, in that group of blood, contains a very strong life force, as if the essence of heaven and earth.


    There is also a kind of blood, which is vascular and ethereal. Among them, Chu Chen feels the power of the law, and the blood contains the law. These two kinds of blood are very terrible, absolutely one of the spiritual blood of heaven and earth.


    As for the other several, they are not simple. Chu Chen saw the blood of Jialan. The blood that Gui Wuchen offered at the beginning showed a strange blue, which was very wonderful.


    "See? These blood are all one kind of the spirit blood of heaven and earth. In the middle is the spirit blood essence and the spirit blood. If you add the blood of nature on your body, the three blood will be all together. " When tianjizi said this, his turbid eyes showed a wisp of fine hair, revealing the color of excitement. Looking at the blood, he introduced others as if he were looking at a child, and his face was full of pride.


    "Heavenly spirit and blood essence!" Chu Chen only remembers this name, and the rest of his blood is ignored by him. Once he gets the spirit and blood essence, he can help the black flag King reshape his body, thoroughly show off the sky, and seize the control of Luan Jiao domain. At that time, Luan Jiao Yu is his Chu Chen''s and his base area. He doesn''t need the protection of Tianji gate. In this world, he has his own Chu Chen No one dares to disturb the land where they have settled down.


    "In a moment, I will untie the seal of the divine cauldron, let the spirit blood essence and the spirit blood enter your body, fuse the blood of nature, and then take it away. You don''t have to worry about it. If you have me, it will have no effect on your body. Just empty your mind." Tianjizi''s voice came, and his eyes were full of hot.


    "Good!" Chu Chen nodded, his heart, slightly shaking, the spirit of heaven and blood in front of him, easy to get.


    Tianjizi stopped talking nonsense and waved his big hand directly. A Daoyuan force fell onto the divine tripod, and immediately a ripple appeared, like a water ripple. In a flash, the blood of more than ten kinds seemed to see the hope of escape, and the violent attack on the outside was incomparable.


    "Hum!" Tianjizi snorted coldly, and produced several Dharma Seals, which were sealed toward those blood seals. Except for the spirit blood essence, the spirit blood was sealed into the God tripod.


    "In!" Tianjizi drank coldly, the spirit blood essence, the spirit blood, along Chu Chen''s forehead, momentarily did not enter. At this moment, Chu Chen felt as if he had been occupied by two demon gods. Once there was any action, it seemed that he would be controlled and even cause the body to burst open."Empty your mind, don''t run a trace of force, or there will be terrible consequences!" The voice came from heaven.


    However, Chu Chen, will listen to him? He has been looking for any chance to get the heavenly spirit and blood essence. Now, tianjizi lets the heavenly spirit and blood essence into his body. How can Chu Chen miss this opportunity.


    "Ancestral Tower!" When Chu Chen burst into a drink, the ancestral tower, which had been prepared earlier, immediately released its terrible power. It suppressed the blood of the gods, the blood of the gods, the blood of the heavenly spirits, and the two kinds of blood of the heaven and earth. Even before there was a riot, they disappeared in Chu Chen''s body.


    Tianjizi didn''t respond, so he lost contact with the two kinds of blood.


    "Go


    Even a moment of time at this time is related to life. Chu Chen did not dare to delay. He summoned the black sword out of the cave and suddenly split it into the cave. With a bang, the whole earth was shaking, and soon began to collapse, and the rocks broke through the air.


    "Boom Chu Chen is another sword, completely destroyed the cave, outside the light poured in, without saying a word, directly into the world of nature, fly out.


    "Looking for death!" Tianjizi didn''t understand anything at this time. His eyes showed a terrible killing spirit. His big hand directly stretched out and gave a fierce Bang to the void. With a bang, the void burst. The place here was completely destroyed. Guanghua went straight to jiuchongtian. The terror spread out and destroyed dozens of miles around and became a ruin.


    In the Tianji gate, the five disciples of zhenzhuan, with a look of surprise, rose to the sky and looked into the distance. There, countless mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, sending out a terrible atmosphere. The five people were terrified and did not understand what happened.

 C1374

    Even if Chu Chen was hidden in the world of nature, it was hard to resist the attack of tianjizi. The whole world of nature also experienced a terrible collapse, suffered heavy damage, and the mountains collapsed. Countless disciples of Tianchen sect flew out in fear. At this moment, they felt the taste of death.


    "Work with me to activate the world of creation!" When Chu Chen drank, Luo Lao took a group of tianchenmen brothers to act decisively after hearing the speech, and released the continuous yuan force into the world of creation, which made it quickly penetrate the void and fly toward the direction of chaos.


    "I have always been the only one to calculate others and heaven and earth, but no one has ever calculated me. You Chu Chen is so bold!" Tianjizi''s voice is cold and indifferent. He rises from the ground and looks down at the whole sky. His arms are spread out. It seems to affect the sun and the moon. The terrifying power covers the whole area.


    Chu Chen in the creation of the world, through the void, it is difficult to break free. At this moment, no matter where, they are all imprisoned and unable to pass through. This is the strength of the real martial arts strong. They can control the heaven and earth, turn the sun, the moon, the mountains and rivers, and enter the earth.


    The five zhenzhuan disciples were all surprised when they heard tianjizi''s words.


    "Chu Chen, master of calculation?"


    It was once rumored that they had stepped across the holy martial realm and stepped into a more terrifying realm. He is one of several masters in the world today.


    "Chu Chen is so bold and calculating master, does he really want to take the blood of nature as his own?"


    The five of them were terrified to think of it. They had to say that Chu Chen was too brave. However, he was waiting to die. He would die today.


    "I give you the crime of betraying your school, and I will kill you in public."


    The sound of heaven''s mechanism was like thunder, spread over thousands of miles, and then stepped out one step. The void broke like a piece of tofu. It could not bear an anger. It burst out like a wild dragon, invincible, and directly attacked the void where Chu Chen was.


    The world of nature can''t hide from nature. It''s easy to be positioned. This blow can''t be resisted. I''m dead. I can''t resist it. There''s still a chance of life.


    Chu Chen is very aware of the current situation. Tianjizi is not comparable to the saints such as helianchun. His fighting power has reached an unimaginable level. He is killed by the laws of heaven and earth. He is the only one in the wuchongtian of tianwu realm. He is dead, and even the residue will not be left.


    "Ancestral tower, depend on you!" Chu Chen whispered in the dark, and immediately the ancestral pagoda emerged, facing the storm in the air. It was hundreds of feet high, like a mountain peak. Inside the three story pagoda, there was an incomparably terrible force.


    "This is the ancestral Tower!" Tianjizi was surprised to see the origin of the ancestral tower.


    "I didn''t expect that the ancestral pagoda, which suppressed the ten evils in ancient times, fell on you. It''s really God''s help to me. Now I not only want to get the blood of nature, but also have to fall into my hands such as the ancestral Tower!" Tianjizi''s eyes were blazing, and he was determined to get the original tower. The terrible killing palm was chopped, and the force of endless laws was carried. Like a mountain torrent, the mountain torrent burst out and poured down. It was incomparably powerful, destroying all things.


    Chu Chen saw the appearance of the ancestral tower for the first time. He didn''t expect that it was so huge and majestic. It must be the essence of it. He saw that the ancestral tower broke out hundreds of millions of divine lights. It was as bright as a star, and its terrible power covered the sky and covered the sun. He immediately met the palm of the law.


    Boom!!!


    The heaven and earth suddenly trembled, and a shock wave like a mushroom cloud suddenly broke out. Chu Chen was deeply shocked. He vomited blood, and the world of nature was almost broken. This is because the ancestral tower resisted it. Otherwise, the whole world of creation, including Chu Chen, would perish in an instant.


    "The ancestral tower is really extraordinary, but it is damaged." In tianjizi''s eyes, a strange color broke out. This ancestral tower, in ancient times, was a famous treasure. It was once mastered by a martial arts master. Today, ten thousand years later, when the sun reappears, it must be mine when the master is absent.


    Tianjizi, once again, is the terrible power of the law. It forms a thick beam of light that penetrates the heaven and earth to illuminate the ancient state of Shigu. At this time, countless warriors feel inexplicable. Looking at the terrible beam of law in the sky, I can''t help but worship.


    This is the power of a strong man. The momentum alone can make ordinary people unable to carry it and kneel down.


    "Look at this blow, how can you resist it?" Tianjizi looks indifferent. Killing Chu Chen is as simple as killing an ant. Even if there is an ancestral tower, it is still not enough to resist.


    "It''s you!" Chu Chen was ruthless and offered sacrifices to the heavenly furnace. The terrible devil cloud burst out, covering the heaven and earth immediately, just as if the gods and Demons had untied the seal. The thrilling evil Qi ran through nine days and ten places, as if to destroy the whole Daoshi ancient state.


    Chu Chen will burn the power out of the sky, urge the Honghuang Tianlu to suppress the past.


    "This is the heaven furnace of great famine!" Tianjizi''s face changed again. The ancestral tower is a treasure of ancient times. Honghuang Tianlu, also a treasure of ancient times, was once in the hands of the Bone Demon emperor to refine the Honghuang heaven and earth. This magic weapon is imitated from the bronze furnace of Honghuang. Although it is imitated, it is also a genuine Dao tool. It has the terror power of ghosts and gods crying.


    Chu Chen a person, master two kinds of peerless treasure, shocking.Tianjizi is known as the heaven and earth, and knows everything. But he didn''t expect Chu Chen to hide these two kinds of treasures.


    Honghuang Tianlu is undamaged, intact and nowhere. The surging demonic clouds collide with the law of terror. Time and space are annihilated directly. Everyone''s heart is shocked at the beginning of the ancient state, as if the last day is coming.


    The two moves were all resisted. Chu Chen performed all his accomplishments and ran away with the help of the world of nature. After the terrible aftereffects were dispersed, the ancestral tower and the Honghuang Tianlu had already disappeared with Chu Chen. The Tianji Zi had sensed all the heaven and earth, and no trace of Chu Chen had been found.


    Tianjizi''s eyes were burning with fury. On that day, he waved out and smashed the Tianchen peak where Chu Chen was. Then he ordered him to go down and kill Chu Chen from all corners of the world!


    At the same time, kill and Chu Chen all related people!


    The first to bear the brunt is the white Yuhan, Yu Ziling, lingruoxi, as well as lions and demons. Unfortunately, they are in Daoshi ancient state, waiting for the return of Chu Chen.


    All the five disciples went out to look for people related to Chu Chen.


    Yuan Chu was the first to find out, but he did not kill Bai Yuhan, Yu Ziling and others. Instead, he did not say a word. He moved him out of daoshiguzhou and asked him to look for Chu Chen and pay attention to his whereabouts.


    This move was discovered by helianchun and secretly went to gaotianjizi. In his anger, tianjizi suppressed yuanchu''s valley of despair and bound it with the chain of laws, which never came out.


    No doubt, Chu Chen made a big hole in the restless world. Holding two treasures, he calculated tianjizi and seized the spirit blood of heaven and earth. In addition, he escaped smoothly, and even tianjizi failed to kill him. Such crazy actions shocked hundreds of millions of martial artists.


    From ancient times to the present, who, with the cultivation of tianwu realm, calculated a strong man who could surpass the holy martial realm and escaped safely.


    Such a person, looking through the past and present, is the only one who is destined to be written into the history of martial arts and Taoism.

 C1375

    Although Chu Chen left, tianjizi''s anger would not subside like this. First of all, under the name of Chu Chen''s traitor, he issued a Tianji order calling on the whole world to pursue and kill Chu Chen. If anyone killed him, he would have a treasure to report to him.


    In this way, countless martial artists are searching for Chu Chen all over the world. Even if there is no Tianji order issued by Tianji gate, everyone knows that Chu Chen has two treasures: the ancestral tower and the Honghuang Tianlu. With this, countless people will be crazy about it.


    Of course, not everyone was so impulsive that even tianjizi failed to kill him. Chu Chen created too many brilliant achievements, and countless people killed him. But in the end, Chu Chen got good, but all the people who wanted to kill him were killed. It can be seen from this that it is not so easy to kill Chu Chen. Only the five Heaven of tianwu state, and those who can kill him, must reach the level of wuchongtian above.


    This threshold will shut out many people who want to kill many treasures.


    ¡­¡­ Chu Chen, who escaped from Tianji gate, can also foresee what kind of storm will appear in the next world. With Tianji gate as the leader, countless people will follow suit, which will inevitably set off a heat wave to kill Chu Chen.


    Behind this is not only the Tianji gate, but also the Tianluo Shengzong, Jinwu, Huoqi, Kunpeng, Qinglang, Jinshi, and so on. A group of people, who did not have to hide, would pursue Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen had already thought about the consequences, so he expected what kind of storm would happen in the whole world. The top priority was to return to the chaotic corner area first.


    Chu Chen was very fast. Before the storm swept, he arrived at the chaotic corner area as fast as possible. With the power of divine lines, Chu Chen was not afraid to distort time and space. In addition, he could easily break through the distorted time and space.


    However, as soon as he entered the periphery of the chaotic corner domain, two powerful forces of Qi locked him in.


    "Master of Chu Island, ask the king of heaven. Let''s wait here for a long time, please!"


    A middle-aged man in black robe made a gesture of invitation.


    Chu Chen felt the cultivation of this man. His heart sank, and the people next to him also had the cultivation of seven heaven in tianwu state.


    After these two people, there will be no other people. It seems that asking heaven also knows that if you do it, except those who are strong in tianwu, the rest will just die.


    "It seems that the news has already been heard." Chu Chen knew the meaning of the two men''s appearance. However, he could not go to ask the sky now. If he went, he would die. The top priority was to do everything possible to meet the black flag king. Only by joining hands with the black flag king, could he kill Wen Tian and suppress the chaotic corner region.


    "I have something else to do. I can''t go with you. Get out of the way." Chu Chen said coldly, but two people did not move, indifferent staring at Chu Chen.


    "No matter what excuse is useless, today no matter what, the master of Chu island will go to see the king of heaven. If you don''t want to, we have to ask you to go in person."


    "Then I''ll have to break in!"


    In this person''s voice falls, eyes steep a cold, Chu Chen instantly rushed to come over, terrifying momentum without a rival, such as towering mountains pressure on two people.


    "Do it!" A big drink, two people decisive hand, together to resist Chu Chen''s fist, a bang bang, both sides open.


    "Eight gods and demons!" Chu Chen drank crazily and directly used the magic power method. The terror gods and Demons stepped out of the void and suppressed and crushed them.


    "Nine fire holy method!" At the same time, Chu Chen uses another magic power. He has no time to waste time with them. He needs to see the black flag as soon as possible.


    The eight gods and demons were terrible enough. At this time, nine Yang forces fell from the sky, forming the potential of being trapped. At the same time, after the fall of the nine burning holy law, a terrible force of darkness broke out, with unparalleled phagocytic power.


    When the two magic powers are used at the same time, their prestige is incomparable.


    Although both of them had seven levels of heavenly power, they could not fight against Chu Chen. In addition, Chu Chen was in a violent state, and the enemy came and killed him. He was unstoppable.


    Boom!!!


    Eight gods and demons, nine flame holy method, a magic shock back a person, so that his body shock constantly, the power of divine lines is not Chu Chen''s opponent.


    "Bronze warship!"


    Chu Chen called the bronze warship and ran away. The huge warship sent out the ancient reckless spirit and collapsed into the void, which made the two monks feel extremely oppressed. Their bodies and bones were about to crack. The power of the divine pattern in his body was constantly released and resisted with all his strength.


    "Pressure!"


    Chu Chen drank wildly, and the bronze warship sank suddenly with the force of burning the sky. The strength was tens of thousands of Jin. It was really like a mountain that ordinary people could not resist.


    "Go to hell!"


    Chuchen drank coldly and took out the sun shooting bow. His big hand condensed the power of burning the sky. He put it on the bow. His hands suddenly pulled, and his fury broke out. In a moment, the arrow of shenmang shot and killed one of them. A bronze warship was enough. Chu Chen launched an attack outside, which undoubtedly put two Shenwen monks into a desperate situation.


    Chu Chen fired more than ten arrows in one breath. The opponent was unable to resist it. Finally, he was shot through his body by the arrow of the divine awn, spurting blood. In addition, the bronze warship fell down, and his body was crushed into serious injury in the air."Seven steps against the dragon!" Chu Chen step into the void, extremely ferocious step, a foot, two people directly step explosion!


    These are two seven level tianwu practitioners in tianwu realm. They practice the power of divine patterns. They are trampled down by Chu Chen, and two of them die. They are astonishing to the world.


    Chu Chen looks indifferent, and all the cards are given. It is not difficult to kill the seven heaven warriors in tianwu state. His fighting power can not be measured by normal eyes. Moreover, although the two men are highly cultivated, they have magical powers, boundless power and physical body. On one hand, they are powerful, and death is inevitable.


    After killing the two men, Chu Chen moved and swept towards the distance. However, he had not left Baizhang. A strong figure with strong breath suddenly emerged and stopped his way.


    "Chu Chen, you don''t want to see me. Why did you kill two of my men?"


    The comer asked coldly. Chu Chen met each other''s eyes and sneered: "if you don''t kill them, I will be the one who was killed. Such a simple question, as a king, do you ask the sky?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You can teach me. No wonder you dare to calculate even the chance. I won''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you the imperial furnace from now on, and I''ll be my first disciple to ask heaven. " He didn''t know the existence of the black flag. He only heard that Chu Chen calculated the tianjizi and mastered the two treasures of Honghuang Tianlu and the ancestral tower.


    Honghuang Tianlu has always been the object of heaven''s attention. It has been looking for it for many years. It is like a keepsake. If you hold the Honghuang Tianlu, you can order the chaotic horn area and be recognized by the whole world.


    The reason why he didn''t use his power to rule the chaotic corner region is not that he is not strong enough, but he uses force to suppress, but not his heart.


    There are hundreds of thousands of monks in Luanjiao area. These people will not easily submit to him. If they are killed, there will be no meaning to ask the heaven even if they are ruled. If they get the Honghuang Tianlu, they can take this opportunity to command the chaotic horn domain and become the real master of the chaotic corner domain.

 C1376

    "The Bone Demon emperor left Honghuang Tianlu in the hope that those who are destined to get it. Since I got it, I should fulfill some of my due responsibilities, so I won''t let people easily. As for the disciple of you asking for heaven, Chu Chen is not interested in me, and Tianji gate can''t leave me, so you can''t ask heaven."


    Chu Chen is merciless. He has sent someone to intercept him. It''s impossible for things to be good, and it''s even more impossible for Chu Chen to surrender to heaven. Chu Chen can foresee that even if he turns to heaven now, he will be killed in the future.


    What''s more, Chu Chen came back to reshape the body of the black flag and joined hands to kill the king of heaven. How could he submit to the enemy now.


    "Responsibility? You mean, you want to control the chaos? However, your cultivation is too low. If you don''t agree, today, I have to kill you. It''s just a pity that the rare martial arts of zhantian will be destroyed. " Ask the sky a face to say with regret.


    "Kill me? Not necessarily! " Chu Chen sneered and suddenly took out the totem dagger.


    Ask the sky, look a coagulation, totem dagger, Chu Chen, this is to summon the Bone Demon ship, with the help of the Bone Demon ship ascetic monk, to resist him.


    He worries about this. With his strength, he can naturally kill Chu Chen, but Chu Chen is master of totem dagger and can command ascetic monks.


    "Kill!" Ask the sky, without saying a word, directly launch an attack, to kill Chu Chen before the Bone Demon ship comes.


    Chu Chen''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he decisively instilled Yuan Li. The totem dagger suddenly swept out the ancient atmosphere. The wind was blowing in the sky and the earth. The distant sea of taboos sent out the distant and mysterious trumpet sound. It was as if it had come from ancient times and set off waves on the sea.


    Immediately, a small boat with a black outline appeared from the deep sea. At a glance, it traveled thousands of feet, and came to this side at nearly crossing speed.


    On the Bone Demon ship, the ascetic monk, wearing a hat on his head, remained motionless as if petrified, like a boat on the sea, quietly sailing.


    However, no one dares to look down upon the ascetic monks, especially those who have seen them so powerful that they are afraid to ask heaven. On that day, Wumeng, Jiang Taizu and Yu Wantian were not the opponents of ascetic monks. This shows the terror of their fighting power.


    Before the Bone Demon ship arrived, the attack of asking the sky would be killed one step ahead of time. He used one of the four methods of koni nirvana, empty out!


    As soon as this law came out, it destroyed heaven and earth. The power of the terrible law fell from the sky and killed Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen took a deep breath as soon as he avoided tianjizi''s law to kill him. This is the most dangerous battle he has ever experienced. If he is careless, he may be killed.


    Chu Chen directly urged the bronze warship, facing the law to kill, only to use the strongest attack.


    Boom!!!


    The huge bronze warship smashed the void and dashed into it. It was hard to resist the force of the law. Then Chu Chen used the imperial furnace to rush through.


    Two top magic weapons, although they can resist the attack of asking the sky, they have strong impact force, which can not be resisted by Chu Chen. The Qi and blood in the body is rolling and the blood is spitting out.


    "Not dead!" Chuchen drank low, and his body was full of golden light, just like the Buddha''s golden body, immortal. The concussion of the body, under the suppression of undead, gradually stabilized. Even so, Chu Chen also suffered a great impact. After all, he had been attacked by tianjizi before, but now he was attacked by asking heaven, which completely broke Chu Chen''s defense. If he attacked again, it would be dangerous.


    However, at this time, the sky, there is no such opportunity, bone magic ship at this time came near!


    "Stop him for me!" Chu Chen gave orders to the ascetic monks, who were all wearing bamboo hats. Originally, they stood still. After receiving the orders, they suddenly stepped forward and burst into a terrible momentum. The Buddha light chanted and came directly to the void.


    The ascetic opened his hand and a black lotus blossomed out. This is one of the top magical powers mastered by the ascetic monk. It extinguishes the demon lotus. With the blooming of the Black Lotus, a destructive atmosphere is violently turbulent.


    Boom!


    The ascetic waved his hand, and the strange black lotus flew toward the sky. The whole sky seemed dark and fell into a strange force.


    "Emptiness and nirvana, four Dharma knowledge, empty mind!" Ask the sky coldly, will Honghuang Tianlu, bronze warships shake fly, display the four methods of koni nirvana, meet the annihilated demon lotus.


    Each of the four methods of Nirvana has different power. The emptiness of Chu Chen''s practice extinguishes the world. Emptiness, pure destructive power. Emptiness is the power of the mind, which involves the law and has a more terrible attack.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, the black demon lotus bloomed more and more brightly. After it fully bloomed, it suddenly burst out. The visible power of law melted into the void and swallowed up the idea of asking for heaven.


    After chuchen collected the bronze warship and the imperial furnace, he resolutely retreated away. The attack of the ascetic monk was too terrible. You know, at that time, Jiang Taizu and others asserted that the ascetic monk''s cultivation might have stepped into another realm with one foot. At that time, Chu Chen didn''t understand. Now, it seems that this foot entered the realm above the holy martial realm.This is not comparable to asking the sky.


    The power of killing the demon lotus and the idea, and annihilating in the air at the same time, asks the sky to step backward, the eye shows the color of fear.


    In contrast, the ascetic monk does not move, and then launches a second round of attack. He reaches out his right hand, and a destructive force suddenly emerges. On his fingers, the light of Buddha erupts.


    "Voldemort finger!" Chu Chen looks startled. At this time, the ascetic monk used the demon subduing finger, which is also one of his magic powers. During his trip to the chaotic corner domain, he once used it. Chu Chen has a deep memory.


    "KONE!" When you ask the sky, your eyes light up, you drink a lot, and you continue to use the four methods of emptiness. Nirvana is the last move and the most powerful one. It can directly Nirvana people, but there is no theory of rebirth. Nirvana is both detachment and death.


    Boom!!


    The ascetic monk''s fingers pierced out to meet the nirvana method in the sky in an instant. The light curtain composed of this light curtain directly pierced the sky, which greatly changed his face. His konjac magical power, actually, had no effect. He was pierced by the demon subdued. His eyes looked at the pierced fingers, and asked the sky to retreat decisively. He did not dare to connect them.


    However, if you don''t attack the enemy, you won''t stop. This finger has the power to destroy the sky.


    "Shen Luo Tian Dao!" When he found that he couldn''t escape, he immediately stopped his body and roared in his mouth. A Tiandao was condensed and full of the power of divine lines. It was sharp and could not be cut off.


    "This knife is very strong." Chu Chen Mou son blooms the essence light, asks the sky, will divine grain power, practices to a very high realm, the purple light is brilliant. Purple pattern, on behalf of the king of this level of figures, ask the sky, there is no doubt that the monarch level is more powerful, not only bloom is purple, but also very rich.

 C1377

    "Bang Ka"


    subduing the devil refers to penetrating through the hole and colliding with Shenluo Tiandao. It sounds like cutting on the iron wall. After a moment of confrontation, the ascetic monk strides forward, the void roars and the Buddha light bursts out.


    At the same time, I saw a crack in the shenluotian Dao, and then bent under the attack of the Voldemort finger.


    Boom!!!


    The ascetic monk stepped out again. The power of the demon subduing finger was powerful, and the infinite power of Buddhism burst out, which directly destroyed the shenluotian sword. However, the power of the demon subduing finger was greatly reduced. However, even so, this finger still attacked the heaven.


    Although he resisted in time, he was not as powerful as the ascetic monk. He was shaken out and was seriously injured.


    "Although the fighting power of ascetic monks is better than that of asking heaven, it is not so easy to kill people at this level." Chu Chen in the heart of a voice, immediately set foot on the Bone Demon ship, can only leave first, to help the black flag reshape the body, and then turn back to kill the sky. This is also the safest way. The ascetic monk alone can''t do it. After all, he doesn''t have self-consciousness. Chu Chen didn''t trust the ascetic monk to kill and ask heaven. As long as he helps himself resist, he can escape safely.


    "Go Chu Chen gave a cold drink and ordered the ascetic to leave. The ascetic, who was about to launch the third round of attack, was instructed to finish the battle immediately and return to the Bone Demon ship to go with Chu Chen to the forbidden sea.


    "Even if you run away, there are still a group of people in Tianluo island. If you don''t return one day, I will kill ten people a day until you come back!"


    Seeing Chu Chen disappear with the Bone Demon ship, he looks gloomy and threatens.


    "If you kill ten people in Tianluo Island, when I come back, I will surely make up a hundred swords on your body. If you kill one hundred people in Tianluo Island, I will leave ten thousand swords on you!" Chu Chen also put down the cruel words, eyes full of cold color, this, he never joked, who moved his Chu Chen people, when double pay, even ten times.


    The bone magic ship gradually disappeared in the sea, and soon after, it sailed into the sea of taboo. The golden sea was full of dazzling golden light and mysterious.


    "The sea of taboos has the power of taboo. I wonder if I can break into the five fold heaven cultivation of tianwu realm." Chu Chen''s heart in a dark voice, suddenly from the Bone Demon ship, step into the sea of taboo, suddenly, endless golden God light from all around rushed, such as a sky suppression, let Chu Chen feel a great pressure.


    "Wild demon code!" Chu Chen burst into the sky, and the force of the rolling demon was pounding in his body. His momentum broke out. Under the pressure of taboo forces, he kept moving forward. After walking a hundred Zhang, Chu Chen could not withdraw and return to the Bone Demon ship.


    "The power of taboos is very strong. No wonder saints are hard to overcome. This place is very special." Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled, and without saying a word, he drove with the Bone Demon ship in the golden ocean.


    He failed to kill Chu Chen. He came to Tianluo island and locked everyone into the mysterious world he had opened.


    "Listen, Chu Chen, as the Bone Demon emperor, was destined to master the totem dagger, but betrayed Luanjiao domain, and killed two of my tianwu martial arts practitioners. It was a death penalty. You and he colluded in the same way and dealt with them together. If Chu Chen doesn''t show up one day, I''ll kill ten of you until he comes out! "


    The voice of asking for the sky fell down, and a violent hand was thrown out. Ten martial men of Tianluo Island were crushed by absolute strength and died suddenly.


    "Ask heaven, as a king level figure, what is your conscience when you brutally kill friars in Luan Jiao region?" Elder bason was furious, and the people of Tianluo Island were like brothers and sisters. After being reorganized by Chu Chen, they formed a strong friendship. Now they are killed by asking heaven. They are eager to fight. However, there is a huge gap in strength. Even if they want to fight for their lives, they can hardly touch the sky.


    "I''m rooting out dissidents for the chaotic corner region. Don''t worry. A few days later, Chu Chen hasn''t shown up yet. It''s your turn." In asking the sky, the voice is cold, Chu Chen, completely touched his scale.


    "Damn it!" Elder bason clasped his hands and his old face trembled with anger.


    "Master of the island, we will die without regret. If you come back, you will kill the sky!" This is the voice of all people. They will die without regret. Without Chu Chen, Tianluo island would have been destroyed. It was Chu Chen who led them to unify the thirteen islands. In the periphery of Luan Jiao area, no one dared to move. Since the moment when Chu Chen was the island''s master, all people put their lives in Chu Chen''s hands. Even if there was a dead end at the moment, he would never complain and be loyal to Chu Chen.


    At this time, Chu Chen''s face was extremely cold, and there was no trace of abnormality on the surface. However, in the depth of his eyes, a thread of terrifying killing intention was like a sharp sword, chopping the sun and the moon.


    Finally, in a few days of torment, they reached the depths of the taboo sea.


    "Black flag, I''m Chu Chen coming!"


    A burst of wine, rolling vibration to open, will be rich in gold and gold light to be attracted, the sea, set off surging waves.


    "Come in!" The black flag King''s voice was extremely loud, and immediately on the sea surface where the golden light broke out, a whirlpool suddenly appeared, which immediately split and a door turned into a mirage.


    Chu Chen stepped into it and immediately came to the depth of the sea of taboos. It was a unique space linking endless wormholes. The skulls rolled from a distance to the foot of Chu Chen. In its depression, there were purple light lines flashing, much brighter than the last meeting. It seems that the black flag is slowly recovering.At this rate, however, it may not be possible to reshape the body in a few years or even decades.


    Chu Chen was speechless for a while. At least the black flag was a king level figure who was as famous as asking the sky. It was reduced to a head and bone, rolling smoothly and desolate.


    "Boy, what''s your look in your eyes? I''m afraid that flying will consume my strength, so I''ll roll along." Black flag is not willing to say, sounds funny, but let Chu Chen heart a sour, in order to live, there are several people can bear such suffering as the black flag king.


    As soon as the great emperor of Bone Demon left, he killed one of the three kings in the pit of asking heaven. He was innocent of the king and framed the black flag. His hatred in his heart was unimaginable. Relying on a flame of purple stripes, it was stored for thousands of years. This perseverance was against the sky.


    "You boy, you won''t cause anything. You want to go through the wormhole and take refuge in the small world?" The black flag king asked suspiciously.


    "No Chu Chen spoke decisively.


    The king of the black flag exclaimed, "isn''t it? What are you doing here


    "Help you reshape your body and join hands with me to kill heaven." Chu Chen eyes dew light, word by word spit out, the voice is not big, but like thunder, shaking the black flag, purple lines of fire, swaying.


    "Boy, you''re not daydreaming, are you? In order to remodel the body, we need the spirit of heaven and blood, if not... " At this point, the voice of the black flag suddenly stopped, and the voice suddenly turned: "have you got the spirit of heaven and blood?"


    Chu Chen nodded and refused to comment. Immediately, he helped through the ancestral tower to release all the heavenly spirits and blood essence. In his palm, there was a blood mass with extremely terrible power, which made the whole space appear a little riot.

 C1378

    "Tianling Xuejing, this is Tianling Xuejing


    For thousands of years, he was trapped here for thousands of years. He kept his head and bones, raised a ray of fire with divine patterns. He was humble and immortal, fearing no loneliness and hardships. He practiced silently and grew stronger and stronger just to remodel his body.


    Now, when the spirit of heaven and blood and the rebirth are around the corner, such excitement cannot be expressed in words.


    "Ask the sky, ask the sky, for thousands of years, I will finally see the sun again!" The skull roll, don''t worry about the power of purple lines and laugh wildly.


    Chu Chen was touched by the arrogance of the black flag. Without the help of the black flag, he could not have gone through the wormhole to the small world, and got the Honghuang Tianlu and the eight gods and demons, not to mention the bottom of the sky.


    Help to find the spirit of blood, not all hope with the help of the hand of the black flag, but also mixed with a trace of gratitude.


    "Master black flag, before I came to the sea of taboo, I had completely broken up with the sky. The other party captured my brother and must go back as soon as possible."


    "According to the truth, the sky will not break up with you so soon. After all, you hold a totem dagger and summon a Bone Demon ship. The ascetic is his greatest threat. Do you have any handle in his hand?" The black flag King gradually calmed down and asked in a dignified voice.


    "To tell you the truth, I hold the heavenly furnace of Honghuang and the unique skills of the Bone Demon emperor. Now, they have been exposed to the outside world, so they will kill me at all costs." Chu Chen said that the last time he came back from the small world, he was in consideration of safety. Chu Chen didn''t say to the black flag. Now, it''s spread out from the outside world, so there''s no need to hide it.


    "Honghuang Tianlu, eight gods and demons, all on you?" The black flag, as if unable to believe it, asked in a subdued voice.


    "Yes Chu Chen did not hesitate, nodded to confirm.


    "Hoo..." The black flag heaved a deep breath and was shocked to the extreme.


    "Honghuang Tianlu, eight gods and demons, totem dagger, are all above you. In any way, you Chu Chen is the descendant of the Bone Demon emperor. You should sit in this chaotic corner domain ruler and deal with the sky. The original percentage is 70%, but now it is 100%."


    "Ten percent sure!" Chu Chen smell speech, self-confidence burst, black flag said so, then eight nine do not leave ten.


    "But if you don''t go back, you will kill ten of my brothers. Even if you go back and kill me, my brothers will never come back. So, how long will it take you to rebuild your body?"


    "At least one month." Black flag estimated under, immediately spit out the way.


    "A month, too long, I can''t wait!" Chu Chen frown, a month back, Tianluo island all people will not exist, with the means of asking the sky, he can do it.


    "It''s a conservative estimate. It''s not so easy to reshape the body. Even if I recover in a month, my condition will be extremely unstable." There is no way for the black flag. At present, it is a particularly difficult process to maintain the fire of divine lines and reshape the body. It is indeed a conservative estimate for one month.


    "The spirit of heaven and blood is not enough. Can I give you the same spirit blood?" Chu Chen''s voice dropped, showing the blood of gods. The pure blood like silk thread contains the law of heaven and earth, flowing slowly, like a dragon.


    "This is the blood of gods. It is as famous as the blood of heaven and earth. How long will it take to remodel your body?" Chu Chen regardless of has been completely dull skull, decisively asked.


    "Ten days, ten days, I can reshape my body!" The black flag King''s tone is not calm. Every kind of spiritual blood of heaven and earth is not limited to the whole world, but is extremely rare in the whole universe. If you can find one kind of existence, it is extremely adverse to heaven. Chu Chen not only got the blood essence of the gods, but also got the blood of the gods. The two kinds of blood of heaven and earth were almost unbelievable.


    "Chu Chen, thank you The black flag king said sincerely, in a solemn tone. If Chu Chen devoured these two kinds of blood, his accomplishments could not only be improved, but also be of great help to the body. Now, he took them all out to help him reshape his body. This kind of spirit is not comparable to ordinary people. In order to save more brothers, he disregarded himself, which is a manifestation of the great righteousness.


    Chu Chen did intend to devour the blood of the gods himself, but at the moment, in order to save some people, he did not care. Anyway, he had already got the blood of nature, which was not weaker than the blood of the gods. When the two kinds of blood were superimposed, the effect might not be so great, so Chu Chen would take it out of justice.


    "Don''t thank me. Don''t delay. Hurry up." Chu Chen urges a way.


    "Good." The black flag is no nonsense. It takes the two kinds of blood and runs the cultivation of the universal skill. It takes the purple flame in the skull as the medium to devour the spirit and blood essence.


    Blood essence is the purification and fusion of blood, and has the effect of generating blood and creating body. Therefore, the first step of the black flag is to devour the spirit of heaven and blood. Under the purple flame, it immediately begins to melt and fill the skull, making the blood vessels emerge out of thin air.


    "Blood record!" After drinking the black flag cold, the blood melted by the spirit of heaven and blood essence, with the fire of purple stripes, continuously spread to the rest of the place, and the blood vessels emerged, and finally formed a complete human blood vein shape. The next step is to shape the five viscera and six viscera.


    Chu Chen and others watched silently.Time goes by day by day The black flag has shaped the whole blood, and the internal organs are gradually visible, until this time, the blood of the gods will be swallowed up.


    The other is completely integrated into the blood, which is manipulated by the black flag king and plays different roles. On these blood vessels, skin and flesh begin to appear, which is filled with purple light. It is not clear and hazy, but you can feel the exuberant vitality, which is constantly breaking out.


    ¡­¡­ "The eighth day, dead!"


    Ask the sky again, and slaughtered ten people, Tianluo Island core gang members, less than 1000 people.


    Eight days, killing 80 people.


    The rest of the people were extremely angry and tried to resist when they asked the heaven. However, under the saints, they were all mole ants. Their resistance had no effect.


    "All right


    At this time, in the depths of the taboo sea, when the time came to the ninth day, a thick voice was heard in the endless light, and the purple light was scattered, and a big middle-aged figure was exposed.


    This is a man with dark skin and strong stature. He is like a god of war. His whole body is full of glittering light, like a treasure body, which makes people unable to look closely. A head of black hair, disorderly draped on the body, can not see the old-fashioned, spirit spirit, just at the peak.


    Ten days later, it took only nine days for the black flag to be rebuilt successfully, one day earlier than expected. On this day, ten people will be killed in Tianluo island.


    Chu Chen God a joy.


    "The two kinds of blood are really domineering. Although I haven''t recovered to the peak of cultivation, my mood has been tempered for thousands of years, which is far from comparable. With the foundation of the spirit blood essence and the spirit blood, I have the feeling that this time I come back, maybe I can step into the next heaven." The king of black flag said calmly.


    "Congratulations on the return of black flag Chu Chen came forward to congratulate him.


    "Don''t call me elder. If you don''t have you, I won''t be what I am now. Stop talking nonsense and go to random corner area quickly." Black flag can''t wait to kill the sky.


    "Good!" Chu Chen could not get it. He summoned the Bone Demon ship with his totem dagger, and immediately they stepped on it and returned to the chaotic corner area at the fastest speed.

 C1379

    "No, it''s too slow!" The black flag King roared and the terror and prestige broke out, which made Chu Chen feel a burst of fear. The incomparable power poured into the Bone Demon ship, making its speed soar three points.


    Chu Chen was not stingy. He released the power of burning the sky. At the same time, he ordered the ascetic monks to contribute. The three men urged the Bone Demon ship. In addition, the special body of the Bone Demon ship made it seem that he broke away from the forbidden sea and sailed into the space-time tunnel. Originally, it took only one day to reach the chaotic corner.


    In the depth of Luan Jiao area, there is a complete continent, like an independent island. On this continent, there are many ancient castles. These ancient castles are towering and grand. In each castle, there is a monk of tianwu realm. Roughly speaking, there are dozens of them.


    Along the way to these ancient castles, there is a towering pagoda built of rubble in the center of the castle. At a glance, it looks like a huge mountain standing on the horizon. From this castle, the breath of incomparably terrible fluctuates, which makes those who live in the ordinary castle in tianwu state show a trace of fear.


    Luanjiao area, the most powerful king level figure in today''s cultivation, lives in the ancient tower of Tongtian to deter the heaven and earth. He is the only one of the three subordinates of Bone Demon emperor in those years. Although he is not the master of Luanjiao domain, he has great summoning power in Luanjiao domain.


    At this time, three figures, from the sea of taboo, crazy into the depth of the chaotic corner.


    These three people, one wearing a hat, can not see the face, wearing an ancient robe, ascetic!


    One, dark skin, powerful figure, all hands and feet, covering the sky, black flag!


    One, upright and upright, like the God of war, killing like a sword, destroying the withered and decaying, Chu Chen!


    Three people, such as the three gods and demons, keep moving forward in the depth of chaos corner domain!


    "Ask the sky, get out of here!"


    Chu Chen''s burst of drinking, driving the whole chaotic corner of the depth, that dozens of ancient castles, suddenly fly out of a line of figures, staring at the three Chu Chen, showing a dignified color.


    "Who dares to ask the king of heaven?"


    "It''s a fart to ask the king of heaven. What can''t be called directly?" Black flag was so angry that he scolded him directly. He was a man of the same level with the sky. Now, these little men came to ask him who he was.


    "I don''t know what to do, kill!" A friar with divine pattern of tianwu realm came flying in the air. His hand was a killing magic power, which was earth shaking.


    "Go away!" Black flag a burst of drink, as if mixed with the power of destroying heaven and earth, a word will hit the opponent''s big mouth spit blood, its attack was black flag big hand, suddenly destroyed in the air.


    "Who are you?" All the martial artists in tianwu state have a sudden change of face. The strong ones in tianwu state spit blood and destroy the magic power with a big hand. It''s terrible. Only saints can have such power, and they are not ordinary saints.


    "Who? Listen, black flag, one of the three subordinates of the Bone Demon emperor! The one next to me, the descendant of the Bone Demon emperor, Chu Chen


    "From today on, Chaojiao domain will be ruled by Chu Chen. If there is any disobedience, kill it!"


    The black flag clanged and clanged, and the sound rocked the sky.


    "Black flag? The black flag of the three major subordinates of the Bone Demon emperor? I''m dead early Many people gaped and were frightened by the words of the black flag. However, when they saw the fighting power of the black flag, they had to believe that only the king of the black flag had such strength, which was comparable to asking the sky. If they were ordinary saints, they didn''t need to pretend to be the name of the black flag.


    Soon, their eyes fell on Chu Chen again. Chu Chen is a familiar name. He seems to be an island Master on the periphery of Luanjiao domain. Not long ago, he asked the king of heaven to tell him that Chu Chen was a traitor in Luanjiao domain. He killed him when he found out. Although Chu Chen mastered the totem dagger, he was only the one that the Bone Demon emperor was looking for, but not the inheritor.


    "Whether you are the black flag king or not. Chu Chen is a traitor in luanjiaoyu. He should be killed. How can he rule Luanjiao One person spoke coldly and was not satisfied with the words of the black flag.


    "Chu Chen!" The black flag called out.


    Knowing his intention, Chu Chen decisively took out the imperial furnace, and the evil spirit of terror broke out. In the depth of the chaos corner, a trace of rebellion appeared, and everyone felt a shiver from the soul.


    Honghuang Tianlu in the hands of the black flag, such power, than in the hands of Chu Chen more terrible. With the power of its sage, the people present were terrified.


    "This is the great furnace of the Honghuang and a keepsake of the great emperor of Bone Demon. Moreover, Chu Chen has also cultivated the unique skills of Bone Demon emperor. He has eight gods and demons. At the same time, he has mastered the totem dagger, and can summon the Bone Demon ship. Therefore, Chu Chen, from today on, is the Lord of the chaotic corner domain. Anyone who dares not listen to his words is disobedient!"


    The cold voice of the black flag came out, frightening all people, so that they did not dare to move.


    Honghuang Tianlu, eight gods and demons, and totem daggers were all obtained by Chu Chen. Seeing it with his own eyes at the moment, he could not tolerate their disbelief. Whoever dares to do so would be dead.


    There will be no merciful slaughter in the black flag.


    Under the siege of dozens of people, Chu Chen, together with black flag and ascetic monk, walked steadily.


    These days, the strong martial arts, watching, with the three people approaching, step back unconsciously, they are hesitating whether to start.


    "God, you''re not going to kill me? Now, I''m here, get out of hereChu Chen''s cold voice is powerful. His eyes are filled with infinite killing intention. He asks how many people the sky kills, and how many swords Chu Chen wants to kill him.


    "Black flag, not dead." At this time, in the ancient tower of Tongtian, his eyes burst into divine light, as if penetrating through nothingness, and directly saw the black flag, Chu Chen. He didn''t expect that Chu Chen went to the forbidden sea, not to avoid, but to look for the black flag and come back with him.


    "Shizu, the situation has changed!" The black flag says a word to the note, and then it blows.


    In the boundless universe hundreds of millions of miles away, a voice of indifference suddenly rings out... " Is the chess piece I carefully arranged broken by the Bone Demon emperor? "


    The voice falls, the vast expanse of the universe, once again restore silence.


    ¡­¡­ Random corner field!


    After the transmission, he stood up, flew out of the pagoda, and in the blink of an eye came to Chu Chen and others.


    "Yes, I came back with an unexpected helper." The eyes of the sky, passing by Chu Chen, staring at the black flag: "black flag, thousands of years have not seen, you have a good life?"


    "Very good, not only exercise my strong mood, harvest new understanding, reshape the body, more than ever before!"


    The black flag did not fluctuate violently. His look and tone were very plain, just like his old friend whom he had not seen for many years.


    Killing intention is not disappearing with the years, but is imprinted on the bottom of my heart. Killing the sky is like a very common thing, something that must be done.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. On the black flag, he felt a strong Qi and blood, which was extremely rich and boiling like magma. His accomplishments were the same as his own, which was the sixth heaven of the holy martial realm.


    "Mostly related to Chu Chen." It is very clear to ask the sky that the body of the black flag was destroyed at the beginning of the pit killing. It is estimated that he relied on a flame of purple lines to survive these years. As for the reconstruction of the body, it should be Chu Chen who helped him.


    I didn''t expect that I was finally calculated by a younger generation. The pupil of asking the sky has a sharp chill.

 C1380

    "In the past, I could kill you. Now, I can still. Black flag, you are not destined to be my opponent to ask the sky


    Ask the sky, hands and shoulders, momentum strong said.


    "You can try it!"


    When the black flag fell, the momentum also broke out, making the void tremble. The space was completely distorted. The momentum was not weaker than asking the sky.


    "Their accomplishments are in the same realm." Chu Chen murmured that after the black flag was injured, he had survived for thousands of years. Now, after remolding the flesh behind him, his cultivation can still be as simple as asking the sky.


    "Kill!" Ask the sky a burst drink, the first to launch an attack, in the use of magic, the four methods of kongnai.


    "When you defeated me, it was the four methods of emptiness and nirvana. Now, you can try the ghost and God flag that I re refined!" While the black flag was talking, a terrible flag appeared, and the wind suddenly swept. The place seemed to be a nine hell, with fierce ghosts crying.


    God, ghost and ghost!


    "What the black flag holds is the most powerful ghost flag among the banners." Chu Chen shows a trace of surprise.


    At that time, Chigu used to use a ghost King''s banner and 100000 living creatures to refine it. It was cruel, bloody and powerful. At this time, the ghost emperor''s flag used by the black flag was the most, which was undoubtedly more terrible.


    However, different from Chigu''s ghost King banner, the black flag''s ghost emperor flag is less vicious, but pure cold evil spirit. Chigu refined the ghost King banner with 100000 living creatures, while the ghost emperor banner of the black flag was refined with the power of blood evil spirits. The two cannot be compared.


    "Ghost flag." Ask the sky and murmur, four methods of emptiness and nirvana, emptiness, emptiness, emptiness and nirvana. At the same time, the four ultimate powers attack at the same time.


    "Broken!" The black flag waved tens of Zhang of ghost emperor''s flag, and suddenly the wind was blowing wildly. There was infinite blood evil spirit rushing out, which made people cold all over the body.


    Boom!!!


    The ghost emperor banners collide with four kinds of extreme forces, producing continuous explosions in the air. The terrible aftershocks swept out, making Chu Chen go back far away, holding the Honghuang Tianlu, breaking out a terrifying momentum to protect him.


    It''s too terrible for the saints to fight. It''s easy to kill the warriors in tianwu.


    Such as Qingyang and helianchun, they are just in the Shengwu area, and they are far away from the black flag, which is not an order of magnitude at all.


    Shengwu realm is one of the most important places in the world. Its gap may be more than that of the whole tianwu realm. Of course, there are many uncertain factors. Therefore, it is difficult for saints to kill saints. Only by destroying the way of saints can they be completely destroyed.


    "Out!" The black flag roared with frightful momentum. It was like a giant who stood up to the heaven and had extremely strong fighting power. The ghost emperor''s flag was waved out, and it was a wave of Yin Sha''s force. The four methods of Nirvana supported for a moment and suddenly broke in the air.


    Asking the sky, the body stepped back slightly, showing a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "I''m surprised that you can break my four methods of emptiness." Cold voice spread out, the surprise in the eyes of the sky, turned into cold, a white suit in the wind, hunting sound.


    "This is not what it used to be. When you killed me, I will kill you today." The sound of the black flag is loud, and the burly body takes a step forward. Stepping on the void, he enters the chaotic space. The storm like a sword is sweeping out all around, but he can''t hurt him. This is the terrible power of a real saint. He can break the void at will and fight in the chaotic space like walking on the ground.


    In doing so, the black flag also avoids hurting Chu Chen, duels with the heaven and death, and even destroys the whole chaotic corner region.


    "Those who should have been extinct for a long time will not be able to do anything now. Black flag, I will send you to hell again Ask the sky indifferently, tearing the space, there is a scroll in the hand, which seems to contain endless demons. Before it is opened, it surges and gives people palpitating power, and the sky is shocked by it.


    The endless purple light pours out from nothingness, enveloping the heaven and earth, like the overturned Tianhe, pouring down endless light and swallowing the heaven and earth.


    At this time, the big hand waved, opened the scroll in his hand, and suddenly a breath of extinction burst out, constantly devouring every inch of space, making it into a void.


    This breath is so terrible, it is just like the recovery of gods and demons. It makes people extremely frightened and can''t help shivering. Dozens of tianwu strongmen in the distance also came, but they were not as far away as Chu Chen. They did not have the treasure of Honghuang Tianlu. If they were close, they would die, and their bodies would turn into residues.


    "The scroll of swallowing the sun!"


    Ask the sky cold drink, its sound like thunder, blow out space-time, that terrible momentum, immediately toward the black flag swallowed away, enveloped the whole chaotic world, let people completely can''t see what happened.


    "It''s a solar scroll!" Black flag Mou son a Lin, but fearless, a wave of big hand, raised the ghost emperor flag, immediately set off a terrible evil force, forming a storm, toward the sun eating scroll.


    When the two collided, the chaotic corner area was shocked severely. Countless people raised their heads and looked at the deep part of the chaotic corner area, which has always been mysterious. They don''t know what happened.


    "Boom!"Chu Chen suddenly used the power of burning the sky to support Honghuang Tianlu and resist the terrible shock wave.


    "There is no living thing under the sun!"


    The voice of asking the sky came again, and the scroll was completely opened, and a dazzling light broke out. It suppressed the evil spirit of the ghost emperor''s banner, and then swept to the black flag.


    "Time and space die!" Black flag a burst drink, use the force of law, from the body is incomparably terrible to rise, meet the power of swallowing the sun.


    Boom!!!


    Time and space die, the sky and earth, space and time, the scroll released the power of eating the sun, is destroyed by this law, all no longer exist.


    I saw the sky body does not advance, but retreat, its palm suddenly raised, broke out hundreds of millions of gods, as if through the sky, no one cut down.


    "In those days, you beat me, you won over the supernatural powers, but in the flesh, I was better than you. Now, if you want to compete with me, how can you be my opponent?"


    When the black flag fell down, he put the ghost emperor''s flag away, and then clenched his fist. A terrible force broke out from his body. The whole body was surging with surging momentum, which smashed from the chaotic world and destroyed all the heaven and earth.


    That matchless fist, burst out bright god awn, Qi and blood invincible.


    At that time, the black flag was more powerful than asking the sky. Now, it devours the spirit blood essence, the spirit blood, and the reconstructed body looks like a treasure body. If you want to compete with him in close combat, you are looking for death.


    The fist, like a huge sacred mountain, has immeasurable power. It suddenly collides with the big hand of asking the sky. The powerful force shakes. The face of the sky suddenly changes, and the sleeves on the arm are smashed directly, and the veins are suddenly protruding, and the arm is about to explode.


    The power of the black flag can not be stopped by asking the sky!


    Asking the sky suddenly fell back and did not dare to touch him. His eyes were cold and fell on Chu Chen. He immediately burst into a drink:


    "everyone listen to my orders and kill Chu Chen!"


    Ask the sky, self-knowledge can not easily defeat the black flag, want to wipe out Chu Chen first.

 C1381

    At this time, dozens of martial artists in tianwu area were watching the battle in the distance. When they heard the order to ask the sky, no one started and showed hesitation.


    Chu Chen holding Honghuang Tianlu, eight gods and demons, totem dagger!


    It is well founded that he is the descendant of the Bone Demon emperor.


    And the black flag, which has disappeared for thousands of years, appears, making them unable to act rashly.


    "How about the eight gods and demons who got Honghuang Tianlu? He was always an outsider, not a person of Luanjiao domain. If an outsider was allowed to take charge of Luanjiao domain, there would be no peace. The black flag betrayed Luanjiao domain in those years. Now, he has made a comeback, so he doesn''t need to listen to his words. Now, I order you to kill Chu Chen. "


    Ask the sky to see a group of people, no one started, look extremely ugly, and then make a voice.


    These words have shaken many people. For thousands of years, although they have not ruled the Luanjiao region, they have a great influence in the Luanjiao area, and they also have some prestige among those who are strong in the tianwu area.


    After some hesitation, several powerful people in tianwu area came out immediately.


    "It''s reasonable to ask the king of heaven. Although Chu Chen was inherited by the Bone Demon emperor, he was an outsider after all. He was not a monk in Luanjiao domain, so he should be killed. As for the black flag, it has disappeared for thousands of years, and now it suddenly appears with an outsider and has to kill the king of heaven


    The people who stood out were subordinates who asked the sky and gathered them up for their use. At this time, they encouraged everyone.


    Immediately, several more people came forward.


    There are 15 people who choose to fight in tianwu, and a dozen of them remain unchanged.


    They can listen to the sky on weekdays, but when it comes to chaos corner domain, they only respect the people who hold the keepsake. Whoever gets the inheritance of the Bone Demon emperor will listen to the others.


    At this point, choose to watch the change.


    There are 15 martial artists in tianwu area, ten of them are under heaven. Five people, tianwujing, wuchongtian.


    "Ascetic monk, if you deal with five people who are above the five levels of heaven and martial arts, give me the rest!" Chu Chen looks the same, cold command way.


    On hearing this, the ascetic monk moved and killed five of them without warning, so that they could suddenly attack.


    What''s more, it''s an ascetic monk who is extremely mysterious in the chaotic corner region. He even fears the sky.


    Although the ascetic monk is unconscious, it is too easy for him to exert his fighting power and even surpass the holy martial realm with one foot to deal with the five strong tianwu states.


    "We delay time, you go to kill Chu Chen!" The five men decisively told the other ten that they were not rivals of ascetic monks and could only delay in exchange for time to kill Chu Chen.


    "Good!" The ten men nodded and then killed Chu Chen.


    "I''m so easy to kill?" Chu Chen showed a slight sneer. Not long ago, two friars of the seventh heaven God pattern of tianwu state failed to stop him and became the ghost under the sword. Now, these ten people are all under the heaven of tianwu. How to kill him?


    "You garbage, all go to death!"


    Chu Chen held up the Honghuang Tianlu and directly smashed it. The terror burst out and shocked ten people. This is a Dao tool, which is only made by imitating Honghuang copper furnace. It has extremely terrible power.


    Ten people work together to block the magic!


    Boom!!!


    The power of Honghuang Tianlu can not be underestimated. The ten people can not stop it. They are shaken out at the same time.


    "Swallow!"


    Chu Chen urged Honghuang Tianlu to suppress him directly.


    This man has the lowest cultivation. Chu Chen wants to try Honghuang Tianlu, the real power. He has been holding it for so long, but he hasn''t used it well.


    He can''t resist the fire, but he can''t resist the fire.


    However, it was crushed directly under the suppression of the furnace.


    If he had a higher level of cultivation, it would be of some use, but when his cultivation was lower than that of Chu Chen, he was suppressed by the heavenly furnace of the great famine. Any attack was futile.


    Boom!!


    Under the cover of Honghuang Tianlu, the man was directly brought in. The monstrous evil Qi burst out from the Honghuang Tianlu, and immediately there was a shrill scream. Chu Chen urged the Honghuang Tianlu to refine crazily.


    However, after a few minutes, the scream stopped suddenly. Chu Chen clapped his hands on the Honghuang Tianlu, and he was shocked. A pile of dead bones came out of it, broken into powder, and drifted away with the wind.


    "Hiss"


    everyone breathed in the cold air. Chu Chen used Honghuang Tianlu to refine a strong man in tianwu area directly. In a few minutes, it became a pile of residue. It was terrible.


    The remaining nine people were shaken in their hearts. They thought that they could kill Chu Chen easily. They didn''t expect that Chu Chen''s cultivation was so terrible that there was no one to beat him in the red and barren Tianlu.


    "It''s too late to regret now!"


    Chu Chen heartless voice came, urging Honghuang Tianlu to attack and kill in the past. The power of Honghuang Tianlu was really powerful and did not disappoint him.


    "Don''t separate, resist together!"


    Once separated, no one can resist the attack of Chu Chen. Only when combined, can we resist the fire of Honghuang Tianlu.All of them use the most powerful magic power to join hands to meet the great famine.


    "Boom!"


    The sky, a violent shock, majestic, only to see towering clouds rolling, like volcanic eruption.


    "Suppress!" Chu Chen drank crazily. He used his whole body strength. He wanted to suppress all nine people in one breath.


    This means, can be said to be against the weather, so that those who did not attack the strong tianwu situation, all show incredible color.


    Chu Chen''s cultivation is powerful, but he wants to crush and kill nine people in one breath. It''s too damn crazy.


    Boom!!!


    Under the control of Chu Chen, Honghuang Tianlu erupted again. Originally, the nine people were able to support it. At the moment, they were forced by this incomparable force, and could no longer support it. Honghuang Tianlu completely enveloped all the nine people. Immediately, Chu Chen began to refine, and the demonic clouds were full of fire, and the screams were constantly heard from Honghuang Tianlu.


    Chu Chen looks cold and unmoved. If you want to kill him, you should be ready to be killed.


    After a stick of incense, Chu Chen opens the fire furnace, and then flies out the bones of five people. Their blood and blood are swallowed up by Chu Chen, and their body is strengthened, just like a demon, which makes people feel cold.


    Soon after Chu Chen finished the battle, there was an explosion of "bang bang bang" on the other side. The ascetic monk used one move to move the heaven and earth, smashing the five lives into dregs at one stroke, thus removing him from the heaven and earth.


    Even if you ask heaven, you can only retreat, not to mention five tianwu warriors.


    "Who else?" Chu Chen''s eyes are cold and cold, sweeping to a dozen people who haven''t made a move, which makes them feel uncomfortable all over, and their eyes are somewhat evasive.


    Who dares to speak out when Chu Chen kills the ten strong people in the sky?


    What''s more, the rest of them had doubts about asking the sky, so they didn''t make a move. What''s more, they are dead now.


    See no one to hand, Chu Chen took back his eyes, toward the sky and the black flag of the war look.


    At this time, the two men have already burst the void. In the chaotic world beyond ten thousand feet, they have launched earth shaking duels, from magical powers to physical bodies, and then to laws, constantly colliding.


    Judging from the current situation, the black flag has a certain advantage. For thousands of years, relying on the fire of purple stripes to maintain life and practice hard, the black flag has gained a lot of insights. These insights have a direct impact on the cultivation of martial arts. Especially in the holy martial realm, it is based on the understanding of heaven and earth to enhance cultivation. In this regard, the black flag is better than asking the sky.

 C1382

    Boom!


    Another round of fierce collision, two people separate from each other, ask the sky retrogressive dozens of Zhang, the body of the murderous intent is awe inspiring.


    "Black flag, this war, up to now, begins and ends."


    "You have all your powers, laws and martial arts. What kind of attacks do you have?" Standing in the chaotic world, the black flag has a fierce fighting spirit, just like a giant, standing on top of the sky and imposing.


    "Chu Chen, I know that you also use the sword, and you have reached the level of perfection. But now I''ll show you what it means to be really superb."


    Ask the sky, did not pay attention to the black flag, but said to Chu Chen beyond ten thousand feet, let Chu Chen''s eyes a Lin, what is really superb? Ask heaven, is he also a swordsman and a hidden friar?


    Ask the sky did not speak, but raised his hand, incomparably dazzling palm, above, surging with an incomparable sharp gas.


    This is, sword meaning!


    As a sword wielder, Chu Chen is too familiar with it. This is the sword meaning that the sword talents may possess. It is very strong, so that Chu Chen can feel a strong sense of killing.


    In ten directions, a plant, a tree, a sand and a dust, all seem to be turned into swords and split their skin.


    The sword spirit is not emitted from asking for heaven, but appears in nothingness. In an instant, everything seems to be a sword for asking the sky.


    "What you use is not the power of divine lines. Ask the sky, what is your origin?" Black flag eyes a Lin, tightly staring at the sky.


    "What''s my origin? Don''t you know me for so long The cold voice of asking the sky came out, there was no positive answer, but staring at the palm of the hand, the corner of the mouth appeared a chill smile.


    "It''s all over. Ask the sky for a sword!"


    The cold words fell, only to ask the sky big hand, suddenly, like a straight meteor, through the nine days and ten places, one fell swoop to the black flag.


    "This sword is so strong." Chu Chen was shocked and couldn''t help holding a sword in his head. Compared with this sword, he found that the two swords were somewhat similar in momentum, which made Chu Chen feel sluggish on the spot.


    From the meteorite of Yuhan family, his saru swordsmanship is similar to the sky asking sword. Are they from the same sword school? Or the same person?


    In the reflection of this matchless sword, the lofty body of the black flag seems a little small.


    "Ascetic, go!" Chu Chen gave a big drink and sent the ascetic monks to help. It would be bad if the black flag was in danger.


    "No


    At this moment, the black flag suddenly yelled.


    "Do not need Chu Chen''s help, I and ask heaven''s gratitude and resentment, solve alone!"


    Black flag, choose a one-on-one duel, even if you are afraid of death, you don''t need other people''s help.


    Chu Chen immediately stopped the ascetic monk. When black flag said this, he should have a certain degree of self-confidence. Otherwise, he would not let go of the method of killing and asking the sky more quickly than not. From this, we can see that the black flag is upright and upright, and has a high spirit.


    Bang!


    The black flag suddenly reached out and held an iron spear in its palm.


    This gun is very old, rusty and without luster, but it has a chilling effect. It comes from the ordinary iron bar and reaches to the heart, as cold as ice.


    "Kill!"


    The black flag, with a gun in one hand, stepped out and took the initiative to kill him with a sword.


    Boom!


    The body of the black flag was engulfed by the powerful sword in the blink of an eye. It was like a stone falling into the sea. It was just a ripple, but it was soon submerged, and there was no trace of him.


    "A sword to heaven, a sword to the soul!"


    No doubt, the black flag is sentenced to death. Under this sword, the black flag is doomed to become a lonely soul and die.


    "I shot from the horizontal sky, reverse the six reincarnations, and destroy all the heaven and earth!"


    A sword ran down the sky, and suddenly a cold voice came out, and immediately saw the black flag with a long gun pierced out of the sword.


    This shot is ordinary, but it has a terrifying and murderous air of subverting heaven and earth. A single shot stab directly destroys the sword of asking the sky, and goes straight to ask the sky along the original road.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    The iron gun was punctured into the chest of the man who asked for the sky and penetrated it at one stroke. The expression on his face suddenly solidified. His sword of asking the sky was broken like this.


    "Black flag, you..."


    "I forgot to tell you that this spear was obtained by me in the sea of taboo. Although it is rusty, it is a genuine Dao tool." Black flag cold said, big hand suddenly a shock, the power of divine lines swept past.


    Bang!


    Ask the sky, the five viscera and six Fu organs suddenly burst, blood and water flying.


    "Kill the sky, I have a share."


    At this time, Chu Chen''s body moved and flew away decisively. He condensed his golden sword spirit and chopped him toward the sky.


    "As I said, if you kill my ten brothers, I will leave a hundred swords on you and give them back ten times. For ten days, if you kill one hundred disciples of Tianluo Island, I will leave ten thousand swords on you."


    Chu Chen has always said what he says. He is concise and has ten thousand handles. He is arrayed in the void with great momentum."Dare you


    He never thought that he would fall to this point.


    "Why not?" Chu Chen said coldly, controlling ten thousand swords and flying together. This scene is very spectacular. It seems that there are countless meteors flying from the sky, all facing the sky.


    "If you kill me, I will kill the rest of Tianluo island!"


    He said cruelly. He was about to start. However, he heard the black flag give a cold rebuke and stab the empty space with a gun in one hand. The space suddenly exploded, and immediately bassen and other people appeared.


    With a big wave of the black flag, everyone will be swept away. In the next second, infinite sword Qi will fall!


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    The continuous explosion lasted for tens of seconds, and the aftersound fell. The body of asking the sky was like a sieve, with blood flowing all over the body.


    "The hand that defeated me, the sword of dead Chu Chen, everything, you ask the sky to ask for." The black flag said indifferently. At this moment, the body of asking for heaven suddenly cracked with a bang. At this moment, the condensed sage''s way also broke and returned to the heaven and earth, declaring that the sky never existed in the world.


    "Go The black flag King drank a lot and left the chaotic world first, followed by Chu Chen.


    Until returning to the plain, the black flag will bassen and others all released.


    "Brothers, I''m here to save you." Chu Chen is very sorry. Fortunately, most of the people are OK. Those dead disciples, Chu Chen will set up a grave for them and bury them.


    "Island Master!" When bason saw Chu Chen, his eyes were wet. He didn''t think he could come out alive. Everything was like a dream.


    "See the master of the island!" The rest of the brothers, all kneeling down at the moment and saluting Chu Chen, were very excited. They never blamed Chu Chen, because their lives were saved by Chu Chen, including this time. If it were not for Chu Chen, they would have died. In the world of martial arts, life and death are impermanent. Those who die have nothing to do with Chu Chen.

 C1383

    "Whoever killed my brother Tianluo Island, I''ll let him die. Now, the sky has been killed. From now on, no one will move you in the whole chaotic corner area!"


    Chu Chen said aloud to all people, let them look startled, ask the sky king was actually killed, this is just like a thunder, the explosion of people are completely dull.


    "I''ll go back and tell you more." Chu Chen smiles and understands their feelings. But now is not the time to explain. There are more than a dozen other martial artists in tianwu.


    "Asking the sky is dead, Chu Chen masters Honghuang Tianlu, eight gods and demons, totem dagger. From now on, he will be the new domain leader of Luan Jiao domain. If you see the new domain owner, you still have to come to see it? " The black flag said majestically to the dozen people.


    They looked at each other, and then they all looked at each other, and then they bent down and arched their hands: "subordinate, join the Lord."


    These people are not the pawns of asking the sky. They have a pair of bright eyes and can see through the situation. It is obvious that the black flag was killed first. Now the black flag has come back for revenge.


    It is reasonable for Chu Chen to master the keepsake and become the domain master. Although his cultivation is not enough, it does not prevent him from being the domain master. Moreover, Chu Chen''s strength is obvious to all. When he reaches the Shengwu state, it is only a matter of day and night that the domain master is subdued.


    "I''m afraid this new domain leader can''t do it with my strength." Chu Chen thought, can be in chaos corner domain foothold, on cultivation, on qualifications, or black flag is more suitable.


    "Needless to say, you have three relics in your hand, which is the domain master, which has nothing to do with cultivation. The black flag of his subordinates has met the domain leader. " The black flag stepped back three steps, bent down and arched his hands, looking loyal.


    At this point, if Chu Chen refuses again, it will be hypocritical. At the beginning, the Bone Demon emperor left his legacy, and he also wanted to let him unify the Luanjiao domain. Now, after killing and asking the sky, Luan Jiao domain is basically stable. Chu Chen is the domain master, and he is in love with reason.


    "I am the domain master, when reorganizes the disordered corner domain, leads the disorderly corner domain, the famous nine heaven ten earth!"


    Chu Chen made bold words. More than a dozen people with strong martial arts level felt excited for his words. Chu Chen was young, but he had the courage and ability. He led the chaotic corner area, and everyone was convinced.


    After ten thousand years, chaos corner domain, finally ushered in a new island Master, a little world, step by step to walk against the sky madman.


    That night, Chu Chen simply told the people of Tianluo island about the whole process. After that, a grand banquet was held in Tianluo Island, where people ate and drank, and the atmosphere was warm.


    The next morning, the news came out from the depth of the chaotic corner area, detonating the central area, the peripheral area!


    In those years, King Wen killed the innocent king and the black flag king. He was greedy for the position of domain master. Now, the undead black flag king and the descendant of Bone Demon emperor, together with Chu Chen, the descendant of the Bone Demon emperor, jointly kill him. Chu Chen holds the three major relics and becomes the new domain leader of Luan Jiao domain.


    Countless people were shocked by the news. It was so sudden.


    In the depth of the chaos corner area, it is extremely mysterious for all people, such as the center of the imperial dynasty, the central area is where the main city is located, and the peripheral area is the outskirts. Now, within the imperial dynasty, there are riots, the supreme power ruler asked the king of heaven to be killed, Chu Chen ascended the throne, one of the three kings, and the black flag King appeared. All this came so suddenly that overnight, the situation in the chaotic corner region completely changed.


    Shocked, but no one has any objection to this. Ask Tiankeng to kill the innocent king, Keng to kill the black flag king, delusional to take charge of Tianluo island. Now they are killed, and they applaud. When Chu Chen became the new domain master, there were three keepsakes. No one dared to disobey him. If he did not, he would not respect the Bone Demon emperor. Moreover, with the support of the black flag king, who dares to say no.


    At this time, Chu Chen was not so relaxed. No one objected to it. It does not mean that there is no such thing. After all, his cultivation is not enough to convince the public. It is not so simple to manage a chaotic corner area with hundreds of thousands of people. First of all, a series of rules should be introduced to check and balance the chaotic corner area. However, it can not be the same as the management of the clan, because there are different forces in different places in the chaotic corner area. It is impossible to keep a bowl of water level.


    After some discussion with black flag, Chu Chen revised the original law to make it more reasonable. In the big aspect, he didn''t move much. As a world isolated from the world, the chaotic corner domain is not conducive to the cultivation of martial arts practitioners if there are too many restrictions.


    At the same time, in order to encourage the martial arts practitioners to practice, Chu Chen added some rewards, especially for the peripheral areas. In this way, the attack and killing between the big islands in the peripheral areas could be reduced, so that their goal was to cultivate.


    As for the central area, Chu Chen remained motionless. In the depths of Luanjiao area, in addition to those who were originally strong in tianwu, there were still some other martial arts practitioners. These friars were all under the control of the powerful tianwu state in their respective regions. Each person could command dozens of people at least, or hundreds at most.


    Although not many, but this is a strong force, can survive in the depth of the chaos angle domain, can see that they are very talented.


    Chu Chen didn''t leave a group of warriors under the control of those who were killed in tianwu area. They killed all of them. It''s strange that they should be blamed for the wrong people. They would rather kill by mistake than leave hidden dangers. Chu Chen had to be more ruthless.


    Sharp means are also the way to make those who submit to the rule more respectful. They should use both hard and soft measures, and maneuver in all directions, which is the way of governance.


    After all this, Chu Chen did not relax.


    "Yuhan, Ziling and Ruoxi are still outside. I have to find them and make sure they are safe." Chu Chen''s worried murmur way, the martial road person, heartless, now a group of people outside can''t find him, maybe will attack his friend. Last time, the major demon clans joined hands to seize Yuhan. Ziling is an example. Chu Chen does not want to appear next time, and will never allow another time."Black flag, what kind of existence do you get from the sea of taboos and the sea of taboos?" Chu Chen suddenly asked black flag, full of curiosity.


    "In my impression, the sea of taboos has existed for many years. First there is the sea of taboos, and then there is the chaotic corner domain. The only one who knows the details is the king of bone. However, he did not tell us in detail. He just reminded us that the sea of taboos is a place of taboo and a place to wash away evil."


    "Wash away evil? So the ascetic is in the sea of taboo, washing away evil, so stay? " Chu Chen curiously asked, did not expect even black flag, can not know the origin of taboo sea.


    "It''s possible." The black flag nodded. The existence of the ascetic has always been a mystery, and his knowledge is limited.


    Chu Chen went in and walked around the pagoda. There was nothing special about it. The whole body was made of huge bones, which was similar to the Bone Demon palace. However, when he came to the top floor, Chu Chen suddenly found a piece of jade, which was warm, crystal clear and emitting fluorescence.


    "This stone is very special." Chu Chen holds oval jade nest in hand, startled voice says.


    "See with soul." Black flag reminds way, he also discovers this jade is not simple.


    "Well." Chu Chen nodded, slowly scattered soul consciousness, immediately invaded into the jade, suddenly a warm current rushed into his mind. After digesting it carefully, Chu Chen opened his eyes and spit out coldly: "the secret of the sword of heaven!"

 C1384

    The jade is sealed with a set of sword techniques, which is called Zhutian sword formula. The sky asking sword used to ask heaven comes from this set of sword formula.


    It can be divided into three levels: ask the sky, then practice to the first level, ask the sky for a sword.


    The second layer is a sword to kill the sky.


    The third layer is a sword from the sky.


    This is the Jue of the Heavenly Sword, the core of the three levels of realm.


    "This sword technique, I want it." Chu Chen''s eyes were blazing. Although his killing swordsmanship was very powerful, he had only one move. He could not make any changes when he saw the end of his cultivation. Once he changed, he would break away from his original limitations, and it was not a killing sword.


    The power of Zhu Tian Jian Jue has been shown. The sword is very strong, and it is similar to the killing sword. Chu Chen even doubts whether the killing sword technique comes from Zhu Tian Jian Jue.


    "I''ve never known about the heaven''s sword formula. It''s not a random corner sword technique. It''s probably from the outside world. It''s not so simple to ask about the origin of heaven." The black flag looked dignified, but asked Heaven to death, did not say, this also became a pity.


    "No matter where the sky comes from, now that the people are dead, there is no need to worry about too much. The enemy will kill them." Chu Chen thinks very much.


    "There is a reason for the fate of the world, there is a reason for the world; there is a reason for the fate of the world; there is a reason for the fate of the world. It''s the beginning and the end! "


    All of a sudden, a shocking sound of Buddhism came from afar, which made Chu Chen and black flag look suddenly shocked. This sound, like the Holy Buddha chanting, was extremely bright, shaking the sky, with the magic of washing people''s heart, and with the indifference of seeing through the world of mortals.


    The four words "origin and death" summarize the ultimate meaning of this sentence, which is the supreme principle of heaven and earth.


    "Who in the world can say such wisdom?"


    Chu Chen and the black flag fly directly out of the pagoda. Just after they come out, they can see a thin figure wearing an ancient robe in the direction of the forbidden sea.


    Did not see this person face, but saw this person''s attire, Chu Chen and black flag, coincidentally surprised.


    On the top of the man''s head, he wore a coir hat to cover his face. This is the dress of the ascetic, and the previous words were said by the ascetic!


    In Chu Chen, black flag cognition, ascetic monks are soulless people, like walking dead, did not expect to appear in this way.


    "Amitabha The ascetic monks salute.


    "The younger generation Chu Chen has met the elder." Chu Chen returned a ceremony, eyes have been staring at each other, flashing strange color.


    "Your Excellency, what is the purpose?" The black flag is not so good in tone, with the color of vigilance. The existence of the ascetic monk is originally strange. Now when he is asked to die, he will appear, which makes people have to be on guard.


    "Don''t worry, benefactor. I just came here to thank benefactor Chu Chen for his salvation."


    "Forgive me for being stupid. I don''t know when I saved my elder?" Chu Chen said frankly.


    "Because of the worldly world, I made too many stupid mistakes in those years. In addition, my cultivation was in a bottleneck and I was possessed by demons. Thanks to the help of the Bone Demon emperor, I sealed my soul, used Buddhism to keep the golden body from decaying, and washed away the evil with taboo power. It''s long and lasting. It''s the benefactor who uses the totem dagger to wake me up. " With that, the ascetic monk again offered a gift.


    After listening to the narration, Chu Chen and black flag looked at each other, and they both saw a touch of deep shock from each other''s eyes. What the ascetic monk said was too amazing and too few numbers. He revealed the ancient secret and the relationship with the Bone Demon emperor. And it was the bone demon who helped him. As for why ascetics now have souls, it is because Chu Chen mastered the totem dagger and awakened it.


    "Originally, the purpose of totem dagger to summon bone magic ship, and this aspect, I''m afraid you don''t know." Chu Chen murmured, and had to admire the calculation of the Bone Demon emperor. Perhaps, he knew that it was not right to ask heaven, so he arranged this chess piece to help the ascetic monk, but also to help himself.


    "The elder wants to thank. It should be the Bone Demon emperor, not me." Chu Chen told the truth.


    "One is indispensable." The ascetic monk incisively said, how can he not know the chess piece of the Bone Demon emperor? Since he is willing to be a chess player and save himself, he is waiting for the key of Chu Chen to be opened. It is not too much to say that Chu Chen is his redeemer.


    "Dare to ask elder, where is the Bone Demon emperor now?" Chu Chen did not continue to entangle this topic. He was more concerned about the king of Bone Demon, who was his indirect successor. Now, the master of Luan Jiao domain is very concerned about the whereabouts of Bone Demon emperor.


    "The great emperor of Bone Demon has worked hard in nature all his life. Although he acted strangely, he didn''t waste the word of hero. However, he rose too fast and disappeared too quickly. So far, I don''t know about it, but I''m also doomed If I see the Bone Demon emperor again, I would like to discuss Taoism with him for a hundred days and confirm the martial arts with each other. " The ascetic also showed regret and shook his head slightly.


    With these four words, the ascetic monk summed up the life of the Bone Demon emperor, which made Chu Chen feel a little bad.


    The black flag was also aware of it. However, in his mind, the disappearance of the Bone Demon emperor might have really passed away. At the moment, when the ascetic monk said this, he had no choice but to regret.


    "Don''t you know your name?" Chu Chen asked respectfully that he had no guard against the ascetic monk. He could not cheat him with his accomplishments. Moreover, the spirit of the Holy Buddha was extremely pure, which meant washing blood evil spirits. Ordinary people could not disguise it."The name is not worthy of being respected, nor is it called, so it is nameless." The ascetic monk said faintly that his voice had the magic power to penetrate the human heart. He did not say his name, and he did not care about the title, so he was nameless.


    Chu Chen wanted to know who the other side was, so it was easy to find out. However, the ascetic monk did not disclose his name. In this case, it was not easy to continue to ask, and he felt a little regret in his heart.


    He didn''t believe that the ascetic society was an unknown character. Since he knew the great emperor of Bone Demon, it was enough to show his status and accomplishments. Moreover, he committed crimes in those years, which is probably a great sensation. Now he does not want to mention it. He is afraid that it is also a farewell to the past. This is what Buddhism calls nirvana.


    "What a high understanding." In Chu Chen''s mind, Yilin, a Buddhist family, had a great influence in ancient times. Now everyone thinks that Buddhism has been extinct. This appearance of ascetic monks can be said to break this pattern and cause a disturbance.


    "If you help me open the seal of my soul, I will be a friend of mine. If you need help, I will return your kindness." Said the ascetic.


    "Return the favor?" Chu Chen hears the speech, the Mou son is bright, at this time, just need ascetic monk this kind of extremely great ability.


    "I have a few friends who are in danger. I hope the elder can accompany me for a walk."


    "Yes, but I won''t help you kill." The ascetic monk nodded and agreed to Chu Chen''s request.


    "You don''t need to help me kill people. You just have to walk with me." Chu Chen''s heart is happy, at this time, countless people want to kill him. If Chu Chen suddenly appears at this time and walks with ascetic monks, I don''t know what kind of shock it will cause.

 C1385

    "Black flag, I''m not in Luanjiao. I''ll leave it to you these days." Chu Chen said to the black flag king.


    "No problem. Don''t worry about it." The black flag nodded. His heart was not only praised, but Chu Chen was indeed very smart. Now people outside wanted to kill him. If he took a ascetic monk around and deliberately revealed it, even if he didn''t have to do it, he could frighten everyone. This move is very clever.


    After the explanation, Chu Chen and the ascetic monk flew toward the whole world.


    ¡­¡­ As Chu Chen expected, at the moment, the whole world is full of turmoil. Countless people are searching for Chu Chen all over the world. There are even many alliance to kill Chu Chen, and there are also mercenaries. All of them are looking for red eyes.


    Each large door, family, demon clan, surface motionless, secretly sent the same person.


    In particular, Jinwu, Qinglang, Kunpeng and other groups have a deep hatred with Chu Chen for a long time, and they are working hard to find out.


    Chu Chen, who leaves Tianji gate, is like a boat. Anyone wants to kill him.


    "This son of a bitch, you shouldn''t let him take Ruoxi away." In the spirit family, the spirit emperor is extremely angry, Chu Chen now, everyone has to kill, if Xi follows him, only will suffer.


    Among the numerous killing brigades, tianjimen was the most angry. Tianjizi personally supervised and paid attention to the situation every day.


    The four true disciples, GUI Wuchen, Luoze, helianchun and Qingyang, went to all over the world to look for Chu Chen, along with Bai Yuhan and Yu Ziling.


    The eighth disciple Zifeng was killed, the seventh disciple Yuan Chu protected him, and he was banned from the valley of despair. The first disciple, the second disciple, did not come out.


    Although there are only four people sent by Tianji gate, all four of them are the cultivation of Shengwu state.


    Led by four sages and numerous pursuers, Chu Chen will surely die miserably once he is found.


    The army not only searched for Chu Chen, but also searched for white Yuhan, Yu Ziling and lingruoxi.


    In particular, the martial arts men who have seen three faces are even more crazy. No matter which one of them is, all the three women are the masters of the country and the city. If they are nine fairies, the fish will sink and the wild geese will fall.


    Now Chu Chen is like a dog who has lost his family. If he finds three women around him, how happy he should be.


    Some people color, some people treasure, the world because of the name of Chu Chen, riot.


    "People in the world want to kill me. Now, I''m Chu Chen. Who wants to kill me? Come on!"


    On the crest of the wave, Chu Chen, who disappeared without trace, suddenly appeared in the world and released this sentence, which caused great waves.


    And, Chu Chen a hand, kill dozens of pursuers, the fury is still.


    Xianzun ancient state, located in the area close to Luanjiao, is an ancient state full of magic. It is said that many years ago, an immortal came to pass down the Taoism. Today, there are still some relics in xianzun ancient state. It is said that it was left by xianzun. It is true or false, and there is no way to verify.


    In the past, in the past, people who came to xianzun ancient state were greedy for the beautiful scenery and went back to xianzun relics. However, today, many martial arts people come to xianzun ancient state for one person, Chu Chen.


    Xianzunguzhou, xianzungu mountain.


    On the top of the peak, Chu Chen, dressed in black robes, stood in the wind, looking at the shadows in the distance, flying towards this place.


    "Everyone in the world will kill you." The ascetic monk was silent, but at this moment he spoke in a calm voice.


    "If the world kills me, I will kill all the people in the world!" Chu Chen''s bold spirit is soaring to the sky, his expression is not tense. His cold eyes are full of sharp colors, penetrating through nothingness, like two sharp swords, chopping the sun and the moon.


    The ascetic monk did not speak any more. He stood not far away. His face was covered with a bamboo hat. His breath was very plain, as if he were in harmony with heaven and earth.


    At first sight, no one will notice him, but this is a terrible strong man who can easily sweep the whole xianzungu state.


    "Master, in a moment, I hope you can release the momentum, the momentum of real cultivation." Chu Chen whispered to the ascetic monk.


    "Yes." The ascetic nodded without saying much.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Chen looked at the hundreds of warriors who came in an instant. He pulled out the black sword and pointed to the South sky!


    "If anyone kills me, come here!"


    This burst of drink, such as rolling thunder, from the mountain peak, let countless people''s blood boil.


    Tianwu state has five levels of heaven. This cultivation is strong in the world, and few people can defeat it. In this ancient state of xianzun, it is also a terrorist existence.


    "This is Chu Chen. It''s really extraordinary."


    Many onlookers, at the foot of the mountain far away and looking up at the mountain peak, were startled by the momentum of Chu Chen. Some young girls moved their eyes and made enemies with the world. It was a great courage. It was rare for men to have such courage.


    "It''s a crazy tone. As a traitor of Tianji gate, you have no face to live in the world. Today, I will act for heaven and kill you


    A middle-aged man stood up and criticized Chu Chen. He was the head of a large number of sects. He came to Chu Chen for the sake of the heavenly furnace and the ancestral tower, but he pretended to be righteous and upright, and acted for the heaven and was disgusting.


    "You can''t do it for heaven, and you can''t do it, but it''s possible to be the first to be killed!"Chu Chen fell with a cold voice and burst out from the mountain peak. He held the black sword in his hand, and went straight to the middle-aged man with a killing sword.


    People know that Chu Chen is not simple, but they don''t know what his cultivation is. Tianji gate did not send a message. People in the world will think that his Chu Chen cultivation is general, so that more people can rest assured.


    "What a terrible killing." The middle-aged man''s face changed before he had a fight with Chu Chen. If he was poured a basin of cold water on his head, the heat suddenly went out. Suddenly, he felt a sense of death. He was afraid that he could not survive.


    "It''s impossible. I''m the master of a sect. How can I persist for a period of time When he suppressed his fear, he decisively killed him and struck a most powerful magic power, which collided with the killing sword.


    "Rice grain''s light, also dares like the bright moon to contend for brilliance!"


    Chu Chen cold drink, terror a sword to kill, crush its magic power.


    The sword is not only powerful, but also killed all the way. With a "puff" sound, it cuts into the opponent''s body, and the sword penetrates, and the blood is raging.


    "Out!"


    A cold drink, Chu Chen eyes merciless, the middle-aged body suddenly burst open, become a group of blood fog, this is removed.


    "Lord!"


    In the crowd, many of the slain disciples rushed forward with red eyes.


    "You traitor, devil, we kill you!"


    These are more than a dozen young disciples, with average talent and ordinary accomplishments. They are ready to avenge the patriarch.


    "Your patriarch is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. He just wants to kill many treasures. If you are not defeated, you are justified. If you want revenge, don''t blame me for being merciless." Chu Chen''s cold eyes swept away, endless opportunities to kill shrouded and down, as long as they dare to step forward, die.


    "Don''t try to intimidate us, avenge the Lord, and die without regret!"


    A group of people, fearless, rushed forward.


    "Stupid!" Chu Chen spits out coldly and swallows the sword Qi. It looks like tens of thousands of arrows. In an instant, he kills all ten people.


    It''s not that he Chu Chen wants to kill these people. It''s these people who want to die by themselves. If they give them a chance, they will die.


    If people in the world want to kill me, I will kill people all over the world. This time, Chu Chen has already done a bloody killing. If you don''t kill others, others will kill you. How about being the devil for survival.

 C1386

    Chu Chen made a violent move and directly killed one of the four heavenly lords in tianwu state, which made the rest of the people look very scared. No wonder he can create so many brilliant achievements. He has incomparably fierce combat power as capital. It is too difficult to kill him.


    "Such a good opportunity can''t be missed. No matter how powerful he is, after all, there is only one person. With so many of us, we can''t kill him. Otherwise, when the strong ones arrive, we will have no share in all the treasures."


    There was another tianwu warrior, but there was only three times heaven. One person didn''t dare to do it and encouraged everyone to do it together. Otherwise, there were more and more people. Even if Chu Chen was killed, his treasure had nothing to do with them.


    "That''s right. Do it!"


    Some echoed the call.


    "Let''s go and kill him together. It''s just one person. No matter how hard it is, I''ll be buried here today!"


    There were shouts, and people agreed to do it together. The hot and dry atmosphere spread. In the end, everyone was willing to kill Chu Chen.


    "Am I alone?" Chu Chen mouth suddenly appeared a sneer, "master, can start."


    The ascetic monk did not say a word. At this time, he suddenly burst out the breath of a saint at the top of the mountain. Suddenly, he oppressed all the heaven and earth. Under the influence of his momentum, the whole monk of xianzunguzhou felt that his Qi and blood were not smooth.


    At this time, the people felt the terrible oppression and looked at the ascetic monk beside Chu Chen. They had always ignored that there was a man with a bamboo hat beside him. He was dressed like a beggar. He was not conspicuous. In addition, there was no movement and no breath on his body. He was ignored automatically. However, he suddenly burst into the clouds The momentum, directly suppress all people.


    "Is this a saint?" Some people''s teeth trembled and they made noises in fear.


    "Not ordinary saints. I have seen saints burst into power, far less terrifying than this man." Another said that he was a strong man who had just stepped into tianwu realm. Even he had an impulse to kneel down. Facing ascetic monks, he felt very small as if he were facing the boundless starry sky.


    "Under the five levels of heaven and martial arts, do whatever you like. If you are above the five levels of heaven, you will be bullied!" The ascetic opens his mouth, and a cold voice waves out. It is very calm and makes people''s heart become very quiet at this moment. Even greed seems to be reduced a lot.


    Under the five levels of tianwu state, you can kill Chu Chen as much as you can. However, if you exceed this level, you will bully people. He is an ascetic monk, and he is going to take action.


    This is also a warning to all.


    Chu Chen''s heart is full of gratitude. The ascetic monk''s saying this can undoubtedly frighten the strong, but those who do it are all under the five fold sky and can not threaten him.


    At the moment, no one started, all stood in the same place, even if the ascetic monk said that under the five fold sky, you can do whatever you like, but no one dares to take the risk.


    There is a saint beside Chu Chen. Who dares to attack the saint whose strength cannot be estimated?


    "If you don''t, I''m not polite."


    Chuchen sneered, holding the black sword in his hand, he walked away in the air, and his eyes directly locked on the triple heaven warrior of tianwu realm, who was famous for calling everyone to fight.


    "Chu Chen, we have not started, what else do you want to do?" This man looks gloomy, fearfully staring at the pressing Chu Chen step by step.


    "To kill you, of course!" Chu Chen said coldly, this group of people, just now the heroes were so excited that they wanted to kill him. Now, because they were frightened, they didn''t do anything. They wanted to expose this. For Chu Chen, it was impossible. Knowing that someone would kill himself, a fool would let go.


    As the voice fell, Chu Chen raised his black sword and chopped it horizontally. The three heavenly warriors in tianwu territory suddenly changed. Even if they didn''t, Chu Chen would kill them.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Since he killed me, he will kill you later!" The three heavenly warriors of tianwu state yelled, hoping to stop Chu Chen, but it was futile.


    "If you do or don''t, the result is the same. Die!" Chu Chen looked cold and cold, and the opportunity of killing broke out in his eyes, and the black sword fell down without one, which directly broke the defense of the three heavenly warriors in the tianwu realm. Another sword fell in the air, and with a puff, he directly killed the man.


    He, who is in the five levels of tianwu state, has strong fighting power and terrible magical powers. For these people, it is a nightmare. It is not difficult for Chu Chen to fight across levels, let alone that there is not even one person in the same realm. Killing them is like killing a dog.


    The light of swords flickered in the crowd, and the sword rose and fell. Within a moment of incense, Chu Chen''s body suddenly stopped. Behind him, corpses were everywhere, spreading from the peak to the foot of the mountain. All the people who wanted to kill him died.


    "Come back today to kill!" Chu Chen said indifferently.


    "Amitabha, who else wants to kill you? Take me there." Said the ascetic blandly.


    "Good." Chu Chen nodded, and then with the ascetic monk, left xianzun Guzhou and went to the next place.


    "Is the bamboo hat man a Buddhist? Otherwise, why do you read Amitabha After Chu Chen left, many people looked surprised.


    Buddhism is an ancient tribe that has disappeared for a long time. Today, many people have not even heard of this tribe.At this time, many people asked what kind of influence Buddhism was.


    ¡­¡­ Big world, who is after him? Chu Chen, Chu Chen is clear. At the moment, the goal is to go straight to the Qinglang clan. Chuchen is going to go to the Qinglang clan.


    If you don''t go to the green Wolf clan to frighten you, I''m sorry for this great opportunity.


    "He''s going to the green Wolf clan. Is it possible that he wants to settle accounts with the green Wolf clan?"


    When Chu Chen appears, there are many people who pay close attention to his trace. People with higher accomplishments follow him one after another, hoping to see who chuchen will settle accounts with.


    It seems that in order to increase his awe, the ascetic monk, on his way, came across a mountain that was straight into the sky. Instead of flying straight through, he picked up a piece of Setaria grass and chopped it gently forward.


    Just when no one knew why, a terrible scene happened. This tiny dog tail grass burst into bright light. Like a sharp sword falling from the nine days, it split the mountain straight into the sky, and then the whole mountain burst into pieces.


    "Great, my Lord


    Countless people exclaimed and gaped. It was just a common weed. In this man''s hand, it was so brilliant that it could easily split the mountain into the sky. It could not be described with terror. It was just against the sky and unimaginable.


    "What is this man? Can''t surpass the holy martial realm, and ask the sky such a master to be equally famous? But look at his dress up, the whole world, there has never been such a person... "


    All the people were talking about it, and they were even more glad that they didn''t attack Chu Chen. Otherwise, such a master would blow people to death with a breath. It was terrible.


    Rao Shi, who knew the details of the ascetic monk, was also shocked. When he had no soul, the ascetic''s combat power reached the peak of the sage. Now, he could not do well. He really surpassed the holy martial realm. With such an expert company, Chu Chen was completely at ease. He was confident that he would not easily fight with the ascetic monk even if he asked Heaven to kill him.

 C1387

    With the spread of the war in xianzunguzhou, more and more people know that Chu Chen has appeared and brought an unfathomable saint to open his mouth to kill. Now he is going to the Qinglang people.


    Many martial artists focused on Chu Chen, and many even joined him on the way. They followed Chu Chen in person and went to the Qinglang tribe. The number of them can not be estimated. However, they all kept a certain distance from Chu Chen. To be exact, they kept a distance from the ascetic monks. They were afraid.


    At this time, the green Wolf clan got the news first. Chu Chen was bringing a strong man to kill them. The ancestor of the green Wolf personally controlled the scene and called on all the elders to show up.


    "But it''s just a saint. I''m also a saint. There''s nothing to be afraid of. As long as Chu Chen dares to come, I''ll let him stay here and never go back."


    The ancestor of Qinglang said confidently that Chu Chen killed fanhuang, the first genius of Qinglang clan, and made Qinglang lose a genius. Even if he killed Chu Chen, he couldn''t change back.


    Fanhuang was a genius. He had the body of wolf God, opened the eyes of wolf God, and ranked third in the list of destiny. The younger generation, one of the powerful competitors, attacked the holy land. However, he was buried in the hands of Chu Chen, the ancestor of green Wolf, who wanted to kill Chu Chen all the time.


    Jiulong Shengshan secretly ambushed and killed, but failed. Later, due to the influence of tianjimen, he did not dare to pursue. Now Chu Chen and Tianji gate break, Qinglang ancestor has no scruples, can safely kill Chu Chen.


    Previously has not been found, today, Chu Chen took the initiative to deliver to the door, green Wolf ancestor sharpen knife Huohuo, potential to kill Chu Chen.


    "Old wolf, your grandfather is here!"


    Just a day later, Chu Chen arrived at the Qinglang people. In the primitive mountains, an ancient building appeared, which is the location of the Qinglang people.


    "Damn it!" The old ancestor of the green Wolf roared angrily. Chu Chen dared to call himself his grandfather, a boy who didn''t know whether to die or not. You will cry for a while.


    At the same time, the wolf from the elder blue sky came out of the blue sky.


    "Are you the ancestor of green Wolf?" Chu Chen scornfully staring at the first one, a fierce old man, eyes incomparably sharp.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you talk to me like this and try to die. " The green Wolf ancestor drank coldly, as if scolding the servant.


    Chu Chen sneered.


    "You are the ancestor of green Wolf, and you have a high status?"


    "I green Wolf clan, among the thousands of demon clans, who dare not call the first and second, but also respected by all parties, you''d better pay attention to your words. "The old wolf looked majestic and glared.


    "Ridiculous!" Chu Chen suddenly a cold drink, "you said that the green Wolf clan is respected by the four sides, then I ask you, is it you, the green Wolf family, sent someone to take my friend, used to force me to Jiulong holy mountain, delusional to kill me?"


    This cold rebuke made Laozu of green Wolf puzzled. Indeed, he sent people to do it, which contradicted with the respected and respected people in his mouth. Such a method was despised.


    "If you don''t speak, you will admit that even women dare to grasp the power. What kind of face can you talk about in front of me? Today I come here with only one purpose, to destroy you green Wolf clan Chu Chen went straight in, too lazy to talk nonsense with the green Wolf ancestor. It''s time to end the battle of the holy mountain in Kowloon.


    "It''s up to you and the beggar like sage around you to destroy me The old green Wolf looked scornful, and did not take the ascetic monk as one thing. He knew all the saints with a little strength in the world, but did not know the one around Chu Chen. It looks sloppy. I don''t think it''s good enough.


    Beggars? Hearing this, Chu Chen couldn''t help laughing. The ascetic monk, who was extremely afraid of asking the sky, became a beggar in the mouth of the old green Wolf.


    "Under the five levels of tianwu state, kill Chu Chen, and do your best!" The ascetic uttered his voice in a cold voice.


    "What if we go beyond that?" Asked the old wolf.


    "Then I''ll have to help you out!" The ascetic monks suddenly burst into a breath, which was extremely terrifying for nine days, shaking 100000 mountains. The many warriors who followed in the rear seemed to have expected that they all kept a long distance. However, at the moment, they were still shocked, which made them tremble.


    "On the eight heavens of Shengwu realm!" The old green Wolf was shocked to say that the beggar saint in his mouth had the accomplishments of more than eight times of heaven in the holy martial realm.


    This is definitely a very terrible state, not only for the green Wolf ancestor, but also for all the people in the world.


    What''s more, the eight fold heaven in Shengwu area is his inference. It''s impossible for us to judge the real cultivation level, or even surpass it, or even to a higher level.


    "Dare to ask, who is your excellency?" With a dignified look on his face, the green Wolf asked with his hands arched. He knew very well that once he fought, he would not be the opponent of this hat.


    The ascetic monk didn''t answer a word when asked by the green Wolf ancestor.


    "May I have your name, please?" The green Wolf ancestor frowned slightly, the atmosphere did not dare to come out, more respectfully asked.


    The ascetic monk still didn''t answer. It seems that when the ancestor of the green Wolf didn''t exist, he ignored it directly, which made his face very embarrassed. He was a saint. Moreover, he was the ancestor of the Qinglang clan. Although he was not as powerful as the Jinwu ancestor in the demon clan, he also had a strong reputation. At the moment, he was so ignored. What''s more, he did not dare to say "no"."Chu Chen, what''s the relationship with you The old ancestor of green Wolf turned his head and asked Chu Chen again. He didn''t understand where this guy came from.


    "What does it have to do with me? What does it have to do with you? I have already said the purpose of my coming today, and I will step down your green Wolf clan. " Chu Chen looks indifferent, quite does not give the green Wolf ancestor face.


    Old green Wolf''s face sank. If the other side attacked, it was not impossible to destroy the green Wolf clan. His cultivation, the three Heaven in Shengwu state, was not an opponent of ascetic monks. The difference between the two was at least five fold. In the holy martial area, the five fold heaven was the difference between heaven and earth.


    "There''s no need to fight life and death." The ancestor of the green Wolf said calmly that in the face of the ascetic monks, he finally showed weakness and didn''t want to fight life and death. Otherwise, the green Wolf clan might be destroyed.


    Not long ago, the ancestor of the green Wolf was aggressive and despised ascetic monks and Chu Chen. Now, he bows his head to show weakness, which makes people feel extremely ironic.


    "You catch my favorite, Jiulong holy mountain, and kill me. Now, you want me to stop fighting? Is it possible? " Chu Chen''s tone is cold and extremely strong.


    "What do you want? If there is a big war, I will not be so easy to provoke! " Although the old green Wolf''s tone was tough, it was obviously not as strong as before. The ascetic monk was a strong man, and his deterrent power was too great.


    "Anyway, we only have two people. We have no fear and no loss. You are different from the green Wolf clan. There are countless posterity disciples. If all of them are extinct, you will have a straight decline in the status of the demon clan, and you will not be able to rise for thousands of years." Chu Chen strong incomparable said, to the green Wolf ancestor pressure.

 C1388

    The words worked. The face of the old green Wolf clan changed color. All the disciples of the green Wolf family had the soul of the green Wolf. They had more or less the blood of the green Wolf. If they were killed this time, they would not have the blood of the green Wolf. No matter how many people they had, it would be useless for the green Wolf family.


    For a demon clan, it is important to inherit the blood rather than recruit outsiders. The loss of a yellowing one is very heavy. If all the people die, the life of the green Wolf clan will last for hundreds of years, even the last thousand years.


    "In the vast world, there are only a few saints who have been cultivated on the eight fold heaven in the holy military realm. You have been silent all the time. Are you disguised?"


    At this time, an old voice came out of the green Wolf clan, and an old man came step by step.


    This is an ancient and rare man. Although he is old and withered, his cultivation is terrible.


    "A saint." Chu Chen''s eyes slightly Yining, the green Wolf family, in addition to the green Wolf ancestor, there is a saint, but after all, the green Wolf family has a strong foundation, there are two saints, it is reasonable.


    Yu Guang took a look at the ascetic monk and saw that he was still standing, not moved at all. Chu Chen was relieved.


    "I''m the elder of Qinglang clan. I''ve seen too many disguised people. Since you don''t respond, I can only try it out myself!" When the old man''s voice dropped, he suddenly took his hand and killed the ascetic monk with a cruel palm. The power of the law was fierce.


    Boom!


    The ascetic monk''s suddenly immobile body suddenly burst into a strong breath at this moment, and immediately a pair of powerful big hands vibrated out, imprinted with the palm of the ancient and rare old man, and suddenly a destructive force shook open.


    Countless people looked at the scene with their eyes wide open. They all wanted to see what kind of fighting power the ascetic possessed, or whether they deliberately disguised and bluffing, which was not so powerful.


    The body of the ascetic monk stood still, and his big hand, after touching the palm of the ancient and rare old man, seemed to be standing there and not giving in to each other.


    The old green Wolf took a deep breath. It seems that the man with a bamboo hat is not so powerful. The eight heaven in Shengwu area should be my inference wrong.


    However, as soon as the idea came out, a click was heard. The old man''s face was distorted and his eyes shrank suddenly, as if he had encountered a terrible thing. He suddenly took back his hand.


    Everyone''s eyes were in unison. They saw that the big hands of the ancient and rare old people were twisted and deformed, the mouth of the tiger was broken, and the blood and water flowed directly.


    "My God, one move, the elder of the green Wolf clan is injured!"


    All of them suddenly turned their eyes and looked at the ascetic. He slowly took back his big hand. To be exact, he took back a finger. He did not use his palm, but a finger. Now, the ascetic takes back his finger, and his body is in the void from beginning to end.


    People thought that it was a hand that wounded the elder of the green Wolf clan. This was amazing. But they didn''t expect that the ascetic monk hurt each other with a finger.


    What a terrible cultivation can we achieve?


    "I have firmly believed that this is a powerful man who transcends the holy martial realm!" The crowd, who were watching from afar, gasped one after another. They finally met the so-called outsider. They didn''t have any fame, didn''t show their true faces, and they didn''t have the so-called "earth shattering", but they easily injured the saints, which was so terrible.


    At the moment, the face of old green Wolf is so wonderful that it changes in red and white. He had just sent down his heart and thought that the ascetic monk would be equal to the elder Taishang at most. However, he didn''t expect that the next second, the elder Taishang would be shocked, and the other side only used one finger. If he attacked with one hand, he could not imagine how terrible the attack would be.


    "Amitabha, I don''t want to kill." The ascetic uttered a loud sound, shaking the heavens.


    "Is this man a Buddhist?" Elder Taishang has changed color, and Buddhism has disappeared in the long history. I didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, there will be a strong Buddhist. All the Buddhists are incomparable. If the other side is a powerful Buddhist, he will not die for ten thousand years, and the present state is unimaginable.


    The elder''s heart suddenly sank. Even one finger in the fight just now made him feel unbearable. It was like the pressure of heaven and earth. This was the result of the mercy of the other party. If he tried his best, the elder would not consider himself an opponent.


    "Brother Chu Chen, it was our Qinglang people who fought the holy mountain battle in Kowloon. But you are not all right. Then a girl is safe and sound. Besides, don''t you also kill our fanhuang? I''ll make amends to you. What''s the matter Taishang elder, low posture, said to Chu Chen softly.


    People are astonished, the extraordinary green Wolf clan, actually at this moment, to Chu Chen, and its supreme elder, personally apologized, which is unimaginable.


    "If I die, I''m afraid now, I don''t have the right to come to you to ask for an explanation. An apology will expose me. It''s too cheap." Chu Chen''s voice is indifferent.


    "How do you want to solve it?" The elder asked, as long as Chu Chen doesn''t start fighting, everything is easy to say.


    "It is said that the Qinglang people once refined the soul of a month. If they are sincere, they will take out the essence of the moon. Chu Chen suddenly shows a calculating smile." No, the old green Wolf refused, almost without any thought. The soul of the moon is a treasure of the Qinglang people. It is left by the ancestors and has been regarded as a sacred thing. It contains the power of the endless moon, which is of great help to the cultivation of the green wolf people. If we call out the soul of the moon, the loss can be compared with that of the Brahman."No? This is what you said. If the green Wolf clan is destroyed, it has nothing to do with me. " Chu Chen''s voice suddenly cold, powerful momentum blooming, eyes staring at the old wolf.


    "You The elder was angry. Chu Chen forced him to lose the essence of the moon, or to bury the whole Qinglang clan. It was between his thoughts.


    "Yes!" Elder Taishang suddenly opened his mouth. Compared with the green Wolf clan, the essence of a month is incomparable, even if it is precious. He knows the power of ascetic monks. Even if he works with other demon clans, he can''t stop them.


    The elder of the Supreme Master nodded and agreed. Although the elder green Wolf was unwilling, he had no way out. He also knew that the spirit of the moon could not be compared with that of the green Wolf family. It was easy to judge who was light or heavy. But he was angry in his heart and had no place to vent. He wanted to kill chuchen. Now he did not dare to do it, but was threatened by Chu Chen. He took out a sacred object to stop the battle.


    "You know what you are!" Chu Chen cold spit way, the corner of the mouth appears a trace of complacent smile.


    Soon, the supreme master took out the essence of the moon, which was shaped like a crescent moon. It was sealed with the power of printing the moon. It sent out hazy Fairy Light, and the rich essence came out, which shocked everyone.


    The soul of the moon is said to be formed by condensing the vast moon. It provides the spirit of cultivation in the Qinglang clan. Qinglang Xiaoyue is now acquired by Chu Chen. The Qinglang clan can count the blood cost.


    People were very surprised, and at the same time, they looked at Chu Chen with admiration in their eyes. They forced a famous demon clan to this point. Chu Chen was also regarded as a pioneer in history.

 C1389

    "If the green Wolf clan offends me again in the future, even if we take off the sun and moon, we can''t stop fighting. I will try my best to stabilize you, Qinglang clan!"


    Leaving a word that shocked everyone, Chu Chen left with the ascetic monk.


    It was not until the two disappeared that the ancestor of the green Wolf, the elder Taishang, took a deep breath.


    "If you have a chance, you must kill this guy!"


    An elder gnashing his teeth!


    "Shut up!" The elder of Taishang rebukes, for fear of being heard by Chu Chen.


    "From now on, do not provoke Chu Chen, no matter who kills him, it has nothing to do with my Qinglang clan!"


    Elder Taishang gave an order, and then disappeared directly. Laozi Qinglang left without saying a word. Chu Chen, he could not be provoked. There were powerful Gaidai Buddhists beyond the holy martial realm. Who dares to kill him, who has the ability to kill him.


    The Qinglang clan, waiting for Chu Chen to come to the door, wanted to kill at one stroke. However, in the end, even the elder Taishang came out, but no one dared to do it. Finally, with the essence of the moon, the war was resolved, which can be described as dramatic.


    Next!


    Chu Chen does not stop and flies to the next target.


    A group of martial arts, closely follow, this Chu Chen, really want to pierce the world into the sky? It''s obvious that we should settle accounts with our former enemies.


    As expected, Chu Chen''s next target came to the Huoqi clan.


    Like the Qinglang clan, the Huoqi clan got the news that Chu Chen was flying over here and immediately called on the strong members of the whole clan to show up.


    The Huoqi clan is undoubtedly stronger than the Qinglang nationality. In addition, the Huoqi ancestor has three sages. He has lived for countless years and is in the five Heaven realm of Shengwu state. In the face of a terrible sage brought by Chu Chen, the Huoqi clan is not relaxed, but is absolutely not afraid.


    The strength of the Qilin clan is much greater than that of the Qinglang clan. In the remote ancient times, the Qilin clan swept all over the world, relying on the magic power of the Qilin, and defeated all kinds of experts. Although the Qilin family suffered heavy losses in the historical war, the current details are unimaginable.


    "Old Kirin, your grandfather is here!"


    An arrogant voice came from the sky. He almost didn''t spit blood out of old Qilin. This voice is undoubtedly from Chu Chen. I heard that he said the same thing when he went to the green Wolf clan. This boy, do you really think that if there is a saint beside him, he will be invincible.


    Qilin is also a violent temper. This sentence completely angered him. In addition, Chu Chen slaughtered Huoqi, and he had a deep hatred. The killing intention of the former fire Qi ancestor was no less than that of the green Wolf ancestor.


    Soon after the voice fell, the sky was shaking. Chu Chen was furious and had no match. The ascetic monk followed him silently. This time, no one looked down on the ascetic monk. After his appearance, the eyes of Huoqi ancestor and other people fell on the ascetic monk. However, the ascetic monk who did not break out of momentum could not see his real cultivation ¡£


    "It''s been a long time waiting for you!" Huoqi''s father immediately changed his eyes and looked at Chu Chen. He opened his mouth in a solemn manner. His flaming red robe was as powerful as a flame.


    "So you, Huoqi ancestor, want to destroy the whole Huoqi clan?" Chu Chen says coldly that he can''t do it directly, because the ascetic monk has made it clear that he won''t help him kill, which means that he won''t take the initiative to kill people. At most, some people do it, and the ascetic monk has to guard against it. That''s why Chu Chen says that he will kill the green Wolf clan, but he doesn''t do it. Instead, he extorts the baby and goes away.


    This time he came to each big demon clan, the original intention of Chu Chen was to frighten. If he could blackmail some treasures, it would be better.


    "Arrogant, I fire Qi clan, can''t compare with the green Wolf clan. If you want to destroy my fire Qi family, wait for yourself to be destroyed. Do it!" Huoqi''s father was very violent and didn''t talk much nonsense. At one command, two old men in ancient robes suddenly burst into a terrible momentum and killed the ascetic monk at one stroke.


    "Two saints!" Chu Chen''s heart is full of awe. The Huoqi clan is really not comparable to the Qinglang people. It has two saints. As for the ancestor of Huoqi, it is estimated that they are also saints. As a result, there are three saints. This power is absolutely worthy of fame in the world.


    The accomplishments of the two sages are not low. Chu Chen estimates that they are about the same level as the elder Taishang of the Qinglang clan. At this time, they control the power of the law and kill the ascetic monk in one fell swoop.


    "I don''t want to kill, don''t force me!" The voice of the ascetic monk suddenly rang out. It was not very sad or happy. It was very ordinary, but it gave people a strange feeling. In the face of the two sages, the ascetic did not seem to care at all.


    "Don''t be arrogant. In the world, there can''t be a strong man in the holy martial realm. No matter how powerful you are, you will be just a saint." The sage of Huoqi nationality drank wildly. His big hand cracked the void, which was like the palm of covering the sky. He suddenly killed him. Another saint''s attack also fell at this time.


    The two sages join forces to kill, and ordinary sages are absolutely unable to resist.


    "The heavens move!" The ascetic monk suddenly murmured, as if his body were in harmony with heaven and earth. At this moment, he burst into a powerful momentum. It seemed that one side of the sky suppressed him, making people almost breathless, and the Qi and blood in his body could not work at the moment.


    "Higher than I am!" Huoqi, who had not yet done so, was staring at the ascetic monk with his pupils shrinking. He didn''t do it immediately. He wanted the two sages to try their fighting power. Unexpectedly, the man with a hat in his hat had a high cultivation. Judging from this momentum, he was much higher than me.Huoqi''s face sank a little. He didn''t have time to make Yuanli work. He immediately gave a cold rebuke to control the power of the law of terror and joined the war. He knew that if he didn''t do it as soon as possible, the two saints were not the opponents of ascetic monks.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three saints deal with the ascetic monk. Chu Chen, like everyone else, is watching the battlefield closely. However, his heart is not much worried. The fighting power of the ascetic monk is not comparable to that of Huoqi. The only people in the world who can fight with him are tianjizi and Tianluo Shengzun.


    The law of shifting the heavens is a kind of terror law mastered by ascetic monks. It can reverse the heaven and earth and move the heavens. In the past, it was used to resist the joint attack of Wumeng, Jiang Taizu and Yu Wantian. The fighting effectiveness of these three people should not be less than Huoqi Laozu. At this time, the same number of ascetics used the same law, and the results should not be expected.


    "The attack has been reversed!"


    The fire Qi ancestor''s voice of surprise came out, and he could not believe it. At this time, the three men attacked, and were easily reversed by the ascetic monk using the law of heaven moving. They were immediately destroyed in nothingness. Even the body seemed to be manipulated. At this time, they were unable to act according to their will.


    At this time, the three men''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring. After the ascetic monk had used up the principle of moving the heavens, his big hand suddenly waved, like a flood of land breaking out, and the power of terror rolled endlessly.

 C1390

    In the face of this palm, three people''s hearts gave birth to a sense of fear, between the rush to resist.


    Boom!


    After hearing the explosion, the sky was so different that three figures flew out of the center of the riot like streamers. These three figures belonged to the ancestor of Huoqi and two other sages.


    After a fight, the three men were mercilessly shaken back by the ascetic monks. At this time, they fell on the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, and lifted their clothes. On their chest, a golden Rune was like a brand in the blood, suppressing Qi and blood in the body.


    Chu Chen wanted to control the bronze warship and smash it to kill the three, but this idea was soon suppressed. Although they were injured and even suppressed, the three ancestors of Huoqi were still saints, and their actions were useless. On the contrary, they intensified the contradiction. If the ascetic monks did not make a move, they were all against themselves, and Chu Chen could not resist it. There is a bottom line in the shock of the big demon clan, and Chu Chen does not dare to step across it easily.


    "Now you should know who killed whom. If you want to continue the war, I will definitely order the elder to kill you." Chu Chen makes a proper sound and stares at the fire Qi Laozu, making them look different.


    It''s a mistake. It''s a mistake to underestimate the cultivation of the man with a bamboo hat. The ancestor of Huoqi is wuchongtian in Shengwu state. In addition, the sage of Huoqi nationality nearby thought that he could fight with the ascetic monks for a while. However, only one of them met, and the three were defeated, and all of them were shocked.


    Not only that, but also a strange golden rune is left in the body to suppress Qi and blood. If the opponent starts to kill them at this time, it is extremely easy.


    "I fire Qi clan, willing to offer the baby, according to this exposed." After a short silence, Huoqi''s father suddenly opened his mouth and startled a group of people''s chins. He thought that Huoqi''s violent temper, strong internal knowledge, and cultivation stronger than Qinglang could resist Chu Chen. Unexpectedly, after the same move, Huoqi''s ancestor also chose to stop fighting. Without Chu Chen''s words, he was willing to take out his treasure.


    "It seems that no one can do anything but Chu Chen, who is strong above Shengwu state." Countless people lament that there are powerful people like ascetics who are rampant and fearless.


    "What would you like to take, baby?" Chu Chen''s face did not change, but he was happy to bloom in his heart. It saved him a lot of trouble. He didn''t have to continue to threaten him. Huoqi himself showed weakness.


    "My Huoqi family has a sword, which has been refined with Kirin blood sacrifice. It has infinite power. I know that you are a sword practitioner, so I give this sword to you. From then on, my Huoqi family''s gratitude and resentment will be written off. How about it?" After saying this sentence, Huoqi''s face was hot, and he had never been so subdued. In his sage realm, he was so humble to a younger generation.


    If a warrior dies, he will die in battle. He is not cowardly!


    But at the moment, Huoqi''s ancestors have to be cowardly. Behind him is the whole Huoqi clan. Once they are tough, everyone will die. The price is too high. Big Huoqi dare not do so.


    "The real value of the fire Qi family is the fire Unicorn fruit, which grows for a hundred years and blooms for a thousand years, three at a time."


    Chu Chen is preparing to accept it. Suddenly, the silent ascetic opens his mouth, which makes Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate, and then a smile appears. The purpose of the ascetic master is to help me.


    "Ancestor Huoqi, you are insincere. You obviously have Huoqi fruit, but you fool me with a broken sword!" Chu Chen snorted coldly and pretended to be very angry.


    Huoqi''s face changed, and he swore in his heart for countless times. He didn''t understand how the other party knew that he had Huoqi fruits. He knew the growth time and the number of fruits.


    At this time, hearing Chu Chen''s words, the old ancestor of the green Wolf had no choice but to bite his teeth and say, "fire kyrgoes, only three at a time, were used up thousands of years ago. Now it will take 500 years for the next result. If you are willing to wait, I will send them to you then."


    "I feel the smell of fire Kyrgyz fruit, rich fire attribute, in that place!" The ascetic monk uttered his voice again and pointed to an ancient mountain behind Huoqi''s ancestor, which was the forbidden area of Huoqi people.


    The face of Huoqi''s ancestor turned green. The ascetic monk not only revealed the existence of huoqiguo, but also exposed his lies and pointed out where huoqiguo was. Now he can''t hide it if he wants to hide it.


    "Laozu Huoqi, I doubt your sincerity completely. Otherwise, let''s fight for life and death!" Chu Chen said angrily.


    "Don''t, don''t..." "I''m old and stupid. I should have a Huoqi fruit. I''m going to look for it."


    With that, Huoqi sent someone.


    After a while, the man came back with a fire red fruit in his hand, which was as big as a fist, shining and emitting a strong fire gas. The energy contained in the fruit could not be estimated.


    "Is this the fire unicorn?" Chu Chen''s eyes were blazing, and he could feel that the energy contained in the fire kyphos fruit was so powerful that it could not be compared with the immortal god grass, but it was not too bad. If it was swallowed up, it would certainly improve his cultivation.


    Chu Chen''s heart was surging, thanks to the ascetic monk.


    "One more!" Just as Chu Chen opened his mouth and was ready to leave, the ascetic monk said again, and let him swallow his words as soon as possible.


    "One more? Huoqi Laozu, you''ve lied to me again and again. Do you really think I''m a fool? " Chu Chen drinks in the air, murderous.At this time, Huoqi''s face was gloomy and almost dripping water. He really had the urge to swear at his mother. He could not find out a lie. He even knew that there was still one. Who was sacred?


    "Go and get it!"


    Huoqi''s father angrily ordered him to leave immediately.


    After a while, the second Huoqi fruit appeared. It was also full of immortal light, emitting a red color. It contained a strong smell of fire attribute. The whole body was red with blood, which made people unable to help their tongue produce fluid.


    If I shut up for another period of time, I can definitely break through the six heaven of tianwu state. Chu Chen can''t help but think of it, and his heart is burning.


    "Let''s go!" Until then, the ascetic monk said a little, which also means that there is no fire Qi fruit in the fire Qi family.


    Three of them, in addition to the killed Huoqi, swallowed one a few years ago, and there are still two left. All of them have a great effect. Now, Chu Chen alone takes them away. The heart of Huoqi''s ancestors is dripping blood, which makes it extremely painful.


    "Forget all the gratitude and resentment. If you offend me again next time, you will never be soft hearted. You will be pacified by Huoqi clan!"


    Chu Chen left before, the same left a cruel words, in order to shock.


    Around the crowd, all get out of the way, give Chu Chen a way to heaven, to be a man to do his part, worthy of this life, the pressure of the hall demon family is completely out of temper, even the baby are taken away, many people, take Chu Chen as an idol in their hearts, they also imagine that one day, can be so frivolous, the suppression of the demon clan can not raise their heads, unrestrained.


    Leave the fire Qi clan, Chu Chen''s next target, split sky clan!


    After the arrival of Chu Chen, the action of the split heaven clan made him stunned.

 C1391

    "Brother chuchen, this is the most precious treasure of our split heaven family. It can live the flesh and bones of the dead. It has a competition with some immortals."


    Different from the ancestors of Qinglang, Huoqi and Shitian, they directly prepare their treasures and wait for Chu Chen to come to pick them up. Obviously, the ancestor of the split heaven clan has received news that Qinglang and Huoqi are not invincible, so they have prepared the treasure in advance and asked Chu Chen to let go.


    "Jiushencao is really a good thing. It belongs to Tiancai Dibao." The ascetic monk has no problem, "this clan, if there is no good thing, jiushencao is OK."


    This is the only sentence of the ascetic monk, which embarrasses the ancestor of the shetian people. Although the Shitian people are not as good as the Huoqi and Qinglang, they have some strength. In this person''s eyes, they are not worth mentioning. However, the cultivation of the other party is not the peak of the sage, or the strong one who surpasses the holy martial realm. I don''t know how many years he has lived. He is just like the shetian nationality, which is not worth mentioning.


    Put away the nine gods grass, Chu Chen rushed to the next destination, the golden lion!


    This demon family had deep enmity with Chu Chen. Chu Chen slaughtered the disciples of the Golden Lion family. Later, in the wild God Kingdom, the Golden Lion who once had a grudge in the small world appeared and became a genius of the Golden Lion family, and was slaughtered by the wolf.


    Chu Chen thought it would take a lot of trouble to threaten the Golden Lion ancestor. Unexpectedly, after arriving, the Golden Lion ancestor offered the treasure on his own initiative. Like the split heaven clan, the Golden Lion ancestor knew that he could not resist, so he prepared the treasure in advance and hoped to let them go.


    Chu Chen was so happy that he was awed severely and rose to the sky.


    The Golden Lion ancestor wiped his forehead with cold sweat. What scared him was not Chu Chen, but the man beside Chu Chen, whose momentum alone was unbearable.


    In just a few days, Chu Chen ran around more than a dozen demon clans, without exception, and these demon clans, who were quite discerning, gave up their own treasures one after another, for fear that Chu Chen would kill them.


    On the sixth day, Chu Chen came to the Kunpeng nationality, which is also a famous demon clan. In ancient times, it ran across the heaven and earth, and the cultivation of Kunpeng ancestor reached a very high level.


    Kunpeng Laozu was not so willing to give up his treasure. Instead, he chose to kill the ascetic monk, but suddenly killed Chu Chen, which made Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly awe inspiring.


    Kunpeng, who was good at calculating, seemed to have noticed something wrong, so he was ready to kill Chu Chen. As for the ascetic monk, he did not pay attention to it.


    The ascetic monk had said in advance that he would not help Chu Chen kill people. He was only willing to accompany him. He had offered to help Chu Chen ask for his treasure, which was an extra help.


    "Kunpeng ancestor, you dare to fight, today let you Kunpeng nationality, no longer exist!"


    Chu Chen eyes a Lin, suddenly drink a sound, hope to frighten each other.


    "If you want me to hand over my baby, you have to see Chu Chen. If you have this strength, I will be convinced." Although Kunpeng Laozu was afraid, he still wanted to have a try. Otherwise, he would not be willing to be blackmailed by Chu Chen. It would be a gamble.


    As the voice falls, the Kunpeng ancestor displays his magic power. A shadow of Kunpeng rises from his body and blocks out the sky. What comes immediately is the power of the law of terror.


    Chu Chen''s pupil shrinks, Kunpeng ancestor''s cultivation is very strong, if the ascetic monk does not fight, he can not resist a few moves.


    "There is a trace of real Kunpeng blood on you, but it is not complete. The Kunpeng of that year, which ran all over the world, did not dare to make such a mistake in front of me. As his descendants, I don''t know how many generations, dare to be so rude?"


    Chu Chen as like as two peas, decided to use bronze warships to kill, and the voice of the monk finally came. At the same time, a big hand clap and the momentum of Kun Peng and his old ancestor was surging, and he was shocked in the air, and shook Kun Peng''s grandfather back.


    "This is Kunpeng''s Kunpeng fighting skills!"


    "Who are you and how do you know my Kunpeng fighting skills?"


    Kunpeng Laozu was shocked and stared at the ascetic in horror.


    He thought that there was some agreement between Chu Chen and the ascetic monk, so in the process of arriving at these demon clans, the ascetic monk did not really kill the enemy once, and Chu Chen just asked for the treasure, but did not really do it. It was only when he saw this strangeness that Kunpeng Laozu dared to attack Chu Chen. Unexpectedly, he was stopped, which also meant that his inference was not correct. Even if they had a certain agreement, the ascetic monk would not allow anyone to kill Chu Chen. It is almost impossible to kill Chu Chen with such a powerful terrorist.


    "As I said, your ancestor Kunpeng ran around the world and didn''t dare to make a mistake in front of me. This is a proof that he and I know each other."


    The ascetic monk''s words are not surprising and die endlessly, revealing his understanding of Kunpeng''s ancestors. The Kunpeng ancestor''s eyes are so amazing when he hears the words. Does it mean that the man in front of him has lived for tens of thousands of years?


    This Kunpeng ancestor can''t think about it.


    "I don''t want to be convinced by one side of the story. Now all the people in the world are going to kill Chu Chen. Even if your cultivation is terrifying, you can''t protect Chu Chen."


    Kunpeng Laozu continued, trying to test how firm the ascetic monk was to protect Chu Chen.


    "This is my predestined person. Killing my predestined person means killing me. Since I am here, I will not let him die. Read that you are a descendant of Kunpeng. Let go of your obsession. "


    The ascetic monk opened his mouth and said it was calm. This sentence is of enough weight to disillusion the last trace of imagination in the heart of Kunpeng ancestor.Kill into Chu Chen, if you kill him, he is in, Chu Chen is not dead.


    The meaning of the sentence "let go of obsession" in his heart was unknown to Kunpeng. The so-called obsession was to resist, ascetic monk, and then let him give up resistance.


    Unwilling, but helpless, Kunpeng Laozu cold hum: "OK!" Waving out a thing, Chu Chen reached for it.


    "This is the treasure of the Kunpeng nationality, the treasure feather of Kunpeng. From then on, you Chu Chen and I will cancel all the gratitude and resentment!" With these words, the Kunpeng ancestor turned around and left. Kunpeng Baoyu, a feather left by the Kunpeng ancestors, is so powerful that even the crown prince of Kunpeng has not mastered it. It can be seen that the Kunpeng ancestor has laid down his blood.


    "Kunpeng Baoyu." Chu Chen murmured, spread out his palm, and saw a black feather, like a sword, containing the spirit of terror, waving slightly, the wind was raging.


    "It''s a good baby." Chu Chen showed a smile of satisfaction. In the next few days, Chu Chen ran across all the big demon clans, and everyone was terrified. Especially those who had enemies with Chu Chen, they were eager to offer all the good things and ask to let go.


    Deterrence is one aspect, but it does not mean that Chu Chen will not kill people. In recent days, hundreds of people have died in his hands.


    These people were all the people who formed an alliance to kill him after his Chu Chen disappeared. There was no saint. The highest accomplishment was tianwu state, so Chu Chen was not afraid to attack.


    Chu Chen traveled around the country, according to the information, slaughtered one alliance after another, one mercenary group after another.


    Ten days later, a total of ten leagues were destroyed by Chu Chen, a total of 5200 people, all dead! In addition to the 15th National mercenary troop, a total of 8000 people, all dead!


    There are thirty-five people in total who are strong in tianwu. As for those who respect martial arts, there are countless.

 C1392

    At this moment, the whole world is really talking about Chu Chen. Not long ago, the Tianji order, which triggered a frenzy of chasing and killing, was directly smashed by Chu Chen at this moment. In a short period of 10 days, it shocked everyone. What kind of heavenly order seems powerless and pathetic at this time.


    "If anyone kills me, I will kill them!"


    Chu Chen, is still that sentence, who killed him, although come, accompany to the end, but the hand, ready to be killed, one person, one sword, powerful world.


    Tianji gate, from the beginning to the end, did not respond, but on this day, the news came out that the disciples of the four zhenzhuan, GUI Wuchen, Luoze, Qingyang and helianchun.


    Find Bai Yuhan, Yu Ziling, lingruoxi and others. They are trapped in the city without tears. They are ready to launch an attack and kill and force Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen gets the news the first time, thunderbolt is angry, the same thing, he won''t allow the second time to happen, if even his beloved woman can not protect, he Chu Chen, how to act as a man.


    "I''ll take you." The ascetic monk took the initiative to open his mouth, tear the void, and directly set the coordinates. He immediately took Chu Chen into the space-time tunnel, almost instantaneously. When he reappeared, Chu Chen arrived at his destination.


    Ahead, a desert, surrounded by Gobi desert, and in this desert, an ancient city, in the wind.


    "No tears"


    in the past, this city was an oasis. It was trampled down by a strong man, and a man died miserably. Her beloved woman left home and practiced hard. One day, she returned and named it "the city without tears". And that woman, now highly cultivated, is a strange woman in the world, Xiao no tears, no tears saint.


    Now it''s a good story about Xiao Wu''s love with his beloved. It''s widely spread in the city without tears. Although it''s a ruined city, there are many warriors living in it. Moreover, there is a special agreement in this city that no tears are allowed to fight.


    If anyone disobeys, Xiao Wulei will kill him.


    At this time, in the city without tears, a group of people, including Bai Yuhan, Yu Ziling, lingruoxi, lion demon and youta, are shrinking in the city, staring at the four people in the opposite direction with cold looks. These four people are the four disciples of Tianji sect.


    "Chu Chen shows up with the sage. If he can''t kill him, he can only come to kill you!" Qingyang said coldly, pressing step by step.


    "I''ve been running away for so long. I don''t have a place to run now?" He Lianchun made a sound one after another, his eyes were cold and cold, and Chu Chen appeared. At the first time, they got the news. However, they had already found the traces of Bai Yuhan and others. They tracked them all the way. They didn''t turn around to kill Chu Chen. They caught these women and hung Chu Chen. How could it not be refreshing.


    "The city without tears is not allowed to kill. If you start here, it will be against the rules. Xiao Wulei will kill you." Bai Yuhan uttered her voice and gazed at the four people. She was not nervous. She knew that nervousness could not solve the problem. In this respect, she was better than the highest spirit if Xi.


    "If you go with us, you don''t have to do it. It depends on your choice."


    "Let''s go with you. It''s impossible." Bai Yuhan flatly refused, the consequences of doing so, she is very clear, the other side, will certainly use them to coerce Chu Chen.


    "If we don''t leave, we will be forced to do something, even if it is a city without tears, without fear." Qingyang said in a cold voice, his eyes were filled with cold murderous spirit. It is true that the city without tears has such a rule. But Xiao Wulei has not appeared for hundreds of years. Can she still show up at any time now?


    "I am the daughter of the spiritual emperor. If you take me away, you are not afraid to break with the spirit family?" Ling Ruoxi can only move out of the spirit house. She also knows in her heart that the possibility of frightening each other is very low.


    "You are willing to go with Chu Chen and abandon the spirit family. Now Chu Chen can''t protect you, and he has to move out of the Lingjia to talk about things. It''s really ironic. In addition, people all over the world want to kill Chu Chen. Even if you want to protect the spirit family, you can''t do anything about it. " Qingyang disdains a smile.


    "How about Chu Chen? You don''t have to tell me." Lingruoxi is angry and she is there. No one is allowed to say that Chu Chen is her man. He will never regret his choice and never allow others to belittle him.


    "Ha ha, I can''t save my life. I''m worried about Chu Chen. It''s sad." Qingyang said sarcastically.


    "If I''m here, don''t you dare say it won''t work?"


    At this time, suddenly, a burst of drink came from jiuxiao, which shocked the whole city without tears. Suddenly, a fierce body came down from the sky, fearless, upright and strong, with black hair flying like a waterfall.


    "Chu Chen!"


    When the four people of Qingyang saw Chu Chen, they were in the city of no tears for only a few minutes. Even if Chu Chen was near the city without tears, it was impossible for them to arrive so soon?


    Their eyes immediately looked at the ascetic monk beside Chu Chen. I''m afraid it was this man who helped him. So they came so quickly. They heard that there was a saint beside Chu Chen. It was probably him.


    "I''m late, are you ok?" Chu Chen came down and came to Yu Han and asked three women.


    "It''s OK, but if you come a little later, you''ll be busy." Yuhan couldn''t help but tease and ease the dignified atmosphere.


    "No matter how late I am, I won''t let you do anything." Chu Chen said gently, looking at the lion demon, youta, Su Yingxue and others: "I''m here, no one can move you!"This sentence, let people''s hearts, slightly shocked, eyes hot, there is Chu Chen in, no matter where, always feel at ease, this is the absolute trust in Chu Chen.


    "Chu Chen, you come at the right time, save us to find you, today in the city of no tears, kill you!" Qingyang let out a roar.


    Smell speech, Chu Chen slowly turned around, a ruthless killing from the eyes burst out, ice cold fell on Qingyang body, let his heart actually have a moment of vibration.


    "Kill me? Tianjizi can''t kill me. You''re a fart in Qingyang! "


    Chu Chen''s lips moved, and his indifference spewed out his way, which made Qingyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate: "what a big tone. You are just cultivating in tianwu state. How dare you speak to me? This is not in the chaos area. I can kill you with one hand."


    "You also know that I am the cultivation of tianwu realm, but I rely on myself to be the holy martial realm. If I were in the same realm, I would not need a hand to kill you! " Chu Chen tit for tat, disdain spit way.


    Qingyang looks angry, but he really dare not fight with Chu Chen in the same realm. This boy is in the chaos area, even Zi Changsheng is delusional about killing, even killing Zifeng. His fighting power is too terrible.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be fooled by you once I promise."


    "If you dare not, don''t be fooled." Chu Chen exclaimed coldly. Now he has broken with Tianji gate. He has no respect for these senior brothers.


    "Chu Chen, if you kill Zifeng and swallow the blood of nature alone, you can count as master. You should punish three crimes together, only death. If you go back to Tianji gate with us in person, you may have a chance to live. If you resist, don''t blame elder martial brother for being merciless. " He Lianchun made a voice and said with great righteousness.

 C1393

    "Helianchun, you are not qualified to say these words to me now. In the past, tianjizi sent me to yuanlongjing, and there was an immortal coffin. You encouraged me to do it together. Have you forgotten this? I''m afraid you''re the one who really counts


    Chu Chen opened his mouth and had an agreement with helianchun. Now, there is no need to worry about it. Anyway, he has left Tianji gate. If he says it or not, tianjizi will kill him. It is better to shake it out and let him bear the name of betraying his master.


    "You..." As soon as he Lianchun''s face changed, Chu Chen actually said it. He said that Chu Chen might have a chance to survive. He was afraid that Chu Chen would say it at all. How could he know that Chu Chen was ungrateful and said it directly.


    Qingyang, guiwuchen, Luo Ze three people, eyes immediately toward helianchun, flashing light.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. There''s no such thing. This boy framed me." He Lianchun looks cold and cold. He doesn''t panic. He calmly explains that he is really deep in the city and is not in a mess.


    But guiwuchen, Luoze and Qingyang are not so easy to fool. When we return to tianjimen in the future, tianjizi will find out.


    The purpose of Chu Chen has been achieved.


    "You know it''s none of my business now." Chu Chen said coldly.


    "Three martial brothers, don''t talk nonsense with him. Judging from his appearance, he is not ready to go back with us. It''s better to start as soon as possible and seize back the Tianji gate to avoid accidents."


    "Good!" Qingyang nods and returns to Wuchen. Luo Ze and he have this intention.


    "Do it? You don''t pay attention to the people around me! " Chuchen''s mouth was filled with a sneer. They didn''t know how terrible the ascetic monks were.


    "The one next to you, in my opinion, is just like this. Our four sages join hands and are almost invincible in the holy martial realm." The green sun''s face showed disdain.


    "Try it and you''ll find out." Luoze opens his mouth, and his intention to kill breaks out. He takes the first step and attacks the ascetic monk with a law of incompatibility.


    "Buddha!"


    Hearing only a cold word, the ascetic monk suddenly put out his hand, a Buddhist seal, blooming boundless divine light, and went to suppress him.


    "The golden seal of Buddhism." Chu Chen''s shocking vomit is also one of the terrible supernatural powers mastered by the predecessors of the ascetic monks. It is a world-class martial art of Buddhism, which will never die. Now, the ascetic monks are playing again with incomparable strength.


    "Eternal death formula!" Luo Ze gave a cold drink and displayed his eternal formula of killing. Suddenly, he roared out with a roar, and the profound meaning of killing rushed on the golden seal of Buddhism.


    Tianji gate ranks the 12th magic power in the eternal killing formula. It is also one of the terror killing moves mastered by Luo Ze, far above the green lotus Buddha seal in Qingyang.


    Under the impact of the profound meaning of killing, the golden seal of Buddhism is still, if it lasts forever.


    "Town!"


    But at this time, the ascetic monk vomited out the word, and the Buddha''s light burst out. The golden seal of Buddhism suddenly smashed the mystery of killing.


    Luo Ze''s eyes suddenly burst out of fear. The Buddha seal was suppressed all the way, making him spit blood like being hit hard.


    If it wasn''t for the ascetic monk''s adherence to the law of not killing, Chu Chen was confident that this move could kill Luo Ze.


    Saints, not invincible, but did not meet more powerful people.


    "How strong!" Guiwuchen, Qingyang, three people spit at the same time, eyes full of incomparable horror color.


    As the fourth true disciple of Tianji sect, Luo Ze''s actual strength is beyond doubt. He is far above helianchun and Qingyang. He has the triple heaven cultivation of Shengwu realm, and master the 12th magic power "eternal killing formula", which can refine the profound meaning of killing.


    For hundreds of years, he has already understood the essence. His power is incomparable. He can''t resist a move of the other party. His magic power is broken and his body is injured.


    They could see that the ascetic stopped and did not take advantage of the situation to pursue, otherwise Luoze would be in danger.


    "Let''s join hands Guiwuchen, as the third true disciple of Tianji sect, took the lead and ordered to join hands.


    Immediately, helianchun, Qingyang have started.


    "It''s so close to earth!" GUI Wuchen rebukes him and steps out with his big foot. When Chu Chen thinks he is going to launch an attack, GUI Wuchen suddenly disappears after he steps out. It seems that he has entered the space-time and disappeared for a moment.


    "Teleportation." Chu Chen''s eyes are slightly Lin, and he has a terrible twinkling power. He can''t feel the breath completely. As the third true disciple, GUI Wuchen''s magic power is really terrible.


    In fact, in contrast to shrinking the ground into an inch, the former describes a long distance by one step to the horizon, while the latter narrows down to an inch to describe the distance from far to near.


    Fear is terrible here, return to dust, from near to far, practice to the extreme, but in turn, from far to near, nine days and ten places can go.


    Tianji gate ranks the tenth and is also a disciple of zhenzhuan. Although it is not the main attack and kill skill, the highest level magic power cultivated by Tianji sect is more defensible than the direct attack and kill magic power when it comes to the enemy in a flash depending on the speed of terror.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, in the next second, beside the ascetic monk, the void suddenly burst and guiwuchen appeared. The attack was extremely rapid, so fast that people could not be prevented.Chu Chen watched the ascetic monk''s heart stop suddenly and the time seemed to be frozen.


    Brush GUI Wuchen couldn''t believe it. He hit the ascetic monk clearly, but it penetrated directly like air.


    "Away?"


    This is the first thought in Gui Wuchen''s mind. Only if the other side dodges, if the speed is too fast, or he is separated, but the shadow gradually remains, so it only hits the air. In fact, the real body should be elsewhere at this time.


    This is also Chu Chen''s idea. The ascetic master was so powerful that he was afraid to avoid the past in an instant. However, no one could see clearly and no one noticed it. He used the rules of heaven and earth to the utmost.


    Boom!


    They thought it was the shadow of the ascetic monk, but suddenly raised his hand, incomparably powerful toward the return of the dust, this scene, let everyone were shocked.


    So, isn''t it a shadow?


    Guiwuchen''s palm, directly through the past, is not an entity at all, how can attack at this moment?


    "This..." GUI Wuchen has countless questions stuck in his throat, but he can''t spit it out at the moment. With a bang, this palm falls on him, and the incomparable powerful power waves into his body. GUI Wuchen has no resistance, like a kite with folded wings falling towards the ground.


    Bang!


    Under the gaze of the public, guiwuchen, the third disciple of Tianji gate, smashed on the ground and vomited blood.


    "It''s not the shadow, it''s the real body!" Chu Chen can conclude that the ascetic master did not move his body from the beginning to the end, and still stood there. As for why GUI Wuchen had penetrated his body, I''m afraid it was the mysterious Buddhist skill mastered by the ascetic monk. It was really hard to understand, but it was deeply shocked.


    Qingyang and helianchun looked at each other and killed them bravely. The endless power of law swept over from all directions.


    The ascetic master stretched out his hand, which was extremely insipid. He did not even use his magic power. He condensed two pieces of golden runes in the air, and each of them met the attack of one person.


    The power of the infinite law, after the rune has been scattered, melts like ice and snow.


    Helianchun and Qingyang looked at the air in horror, and a touch of pure golden light was swallowed up. As if they were covered by a golden curtain, their killing intention disappeared without a trace. Their expressions became extremely devout. Their fighting eyes were calm as clear water at the moment.

 C1394

    "Evil thoughts are too heavy, go back!"


    The ascetic monk lifted his big hand gently. He Lianchun and Qingyang were extremely obedient. They fell down from the air, and then quietly retreated to one side and performed Buddhist rites.


    "This?" Chu Chen''s eyes closed. The ascetic monk was so terrible that he turned Qingyang and helianchun into Buddhas. He turned the enemy into a puppet.


    The four sages were defeated by ascetics. Although Chu Chen knew that the ascetics were terrible, he was still surprised.


    The rest of them, for the first time, saw the ascetic''s hand. At this time, they all opened their mouths. It was just like watching adults teach children. How could someone have such a terrible cultivation?


    Nobody knows!


    In everyone''s cognition, martial arts become saints, which is already the peak of martial arts. Now, four saints in the hall are easily defeated by ascetics. Everyone can see that the ascetic monks are merciful. Otherwise, the four people will die.


    "You have deceived the small with the big one!"


    Suddenly, a very majestic voice came, and the void floated like a water ripple, and a figure appeared immediately.


    "Heaven''s chance." Chu Chen startled the voice to spit out a way, the cold light explodes to shoot, this suddenly appears the person, unexpectedly is the day machine son, he personally came.


    "If the poor monk deceives the small, they will no longer be here." The ascetic monk was indifferent to his voice, and his voice was as calm as ever. There was no change in his voice because of the appearance of tianjizi. This also made Chu Chen calm, but he was still shocked.


    Tianjizi, his accomplishments are immeasurable. At least, the sage subverted. It is said that he has stepped into the holy martial realm. If he does, he will not know which one is better than the ascetic monk.


    "Buddhism has been extinct. In ancient times, all the supernatural powers you use are unique skills of Buddhism. Can you name it?" The voice of tianjizi is so loud that it shakes the heaven and earth. The immortal light floating on his body is unfathomable.


    "The name is no more than a code name. It doesn''t matter. Chu Chen is a friend of the poor monk. I came here to protect him." The ascetic put his hands together.


    "No?" Tianjizi frowned. An expert like an ascetic monk must have become famous thousands of years ago, even in ancient times. Once he said his name, his identity might be clear. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t say it. Tianjizi tried to spy on his face, but was blocked by the mysterious golden light.


    "Unfortunately, the person you protect is the one who is mainly killed by our sect. I can''t help it!" Tianjizi said coldly, his momentum was extremely terrible, and he was extremely decisive. A concise beam of light converged on his head, making the sun and the moon dim. The whole city without tears was suddenly shrouded in a breath of destruction.


    "Come near me!" Chu Chen opens the defense shield and covers all the people. People at the level of tianjizi are too terrible to attack. If they get closer, they will be hurt.


    "Benefactor is determined to do it. I have to accompany you." The ascetic monk''s tone is calm and fearless. Although he does not kill people, it does not mean that he can be killed.


    "Let me see how powerful your majesty is The light of the law on the top of the head, like a straight sword, burst out hundreds of millions of feet of light. It was incomparably blasted and killed, illuminating the whole desert.


    All of a sudden, the ascetic monk''s body was full of light. The golden light stabbed people''s eyes. It was almost dense and liquid. It was extremely sacred. It was accompanied by Buddhist Chanting. It was like a arhat Buddha chanting scriptures in the void. The voice was deafening and the sky was rioting.


    In this voice, GUI Wuchen and other four people''s faces suddenly changed. The voice has a magic power, as if to turn people into human beings.


    Hum At this time, a strange Buddhist sound suddenly spewed out of the ascetic''s mouth. It was a buzzing sound. What was terrible was that it was clearly a word, but after spitting it out, it turned into an entity. A golden word of Buddhism bloomed with boundless divine light to meet the light of the law.


    "Speak the truth!" Chu Chen was shocked in his heart. At this moment, he finally realized what it means to speak the truth. This magical power is not used by ascetic monks, and its power is extremely terrible.


    "Hum" word truth, and the law beam, in the air collision, immediately filled with a terrible gas.


    At this time, the ascetic monk again launched his hand, and the light of the Holy Buddha diffused out. It was like blocking the heaven and earth, trapping the remaining power emitted in that place. Finally, he was involved in the space-time, and immediately fell into the eternal darkness with the result of annihilation.


    "Eight character truth! Are you the ancient Buddha''s great power, three lives and three generations, Bodhisattva? "


    Tianjizi''s face showed a trace of dignified color and asked tentatively. As far as he knows, only the great power of Buddhism, the legendary monk of a generation, Bodhisattva, can be cultivated successfully. Now, the people in front of us use the nine character truth words, and tianjizi suddenly thinks of Bodhisattva.


    "If you don''t know Bodhisattva, you don''t know it. But the benefactor has a breath of acquaintances. What''s the origin of it The ascetic monk said that he did not know Bodhisattva, and he did not acknowledge tianjizi''s inference, and then asked him what the origin of tianjizi was, leaving Chu Chen at a loss.


    What they said was too abstruse, and it seemed that they did not sound simple. The ascetic monks had great powers. Could you know that tianjizi was the master of Tianji sect? At this time, he said that there was a trace of familiar breath on the other side, and asked about its origin, the water behind it was so deep.


    "From ancient times to the present, only Bodhisattva has mastered the eight character truth. Even though there are few people who know it, they can''t hide it. Even if you are not, you have something to do with Bodhisattva. I can''t believe that I survived the Ancient World War I. as for my identity, I am the master of Tianji gate. I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person. " Tianjizi''s eyes are deep and mysterious."No matter who you and I are, they are just one of the things in heaven and earth, such as dust, like grass and trees. It is useless to investigate. I''m afraid you and I have awakened the master of this place just now. I''d better compensate him. " The ascetic monk suddenly said, which made people suddenly surprised and surprised the master of this place? Is it true that in the city without tears, there are top experts in it?


    Just when everyone was surprised, the city of no tears suddenly appeared a tremendous atmosphere of pressure, which made everyone present feel inexplicably frightened.


    "This breath..." Chu Chen was deeply shocked. His body seemed to be confined by a special force. Even if he moved, he felt as if he was being pointed by a sharp sword. Even in the face of ordinary sages, he did not feel like this.


    At the beginning, tianjizi seemed to be aware of the breath at the beginning. He looked in a direction. At the place where his eyes were fixed, there were countless immortal lights converging into the air, and a terrible figure emerged.


    This is a woman, such as the goddess of nine gods, wearing a feather coat, the glow is surging, the feet are shining, gorgeous.


    "The city without tears, no fighting. Is this a rule that I have set in my eyes?"


    The woman opened her mouth and said, her voice was pleasant, but it was extremely ethereal, as if it had come from hundreds of millions of miles away. At the same time, it was mixed with a trace of coldness. She could not see the true face clearly, but it gave people a very beautiful imagination.


    At this time, the people in the city without tears, looking at the sudden appearance of the woman, heard this pleasant voice, almost lost consciousness.

 C1395

    "Xiao has no tears!" As soon as tianjizi''s eyes congealed, he was surprised to say that for this reason, the identity of the other party was revealed. Xiao Wuyan, who is also the most accomplished woman in the world, was last seen hundreds of years ago. After hundreds of years, Xiao Wulei has appeared again.


    Tianjizi took a look at the ascetic monk, and finally understood what the ascetic monk had just said. He felt a slight shock in his heart, and then he bowed his hand to Xiao Wulei: "tianjizi, the master of Tianji sect, undoubtedly offends the no tears goddess. He also hopes to understand."


    Tianjizi said this to Xiao Wuyi. Please forgive him and let countless people look at him.


    Chu Chen was surprised. It was the first time that Xiao Wuyan heard of the name. However, tianjizi called her the goddess without tears. I''m afraid her accomplishments would not be low.


    "Amitabha, I didn''t want to do anything. However, the situation forced me to go out. I''m sorry to break the benefactor''s regulations." The ascetic monk also gave a salute and said coldly.


    It''s appalling that the two strong men all paid for Xiao Wu''s tears. Of course, we can''t say that the cultivation of Xiao Wuyan was based on the ascetic monk and the chance of heaven. After all, they started here first. At the moment, they paid for it, but they made mistakes first.


    "Can you be a master of Sansheng and Sanshi, a Bodhisattva?" Xiao Wu tears did not pay attention to tianjizi, but asked the ascetic monk.


    Now, even Chu Chen doubted that tianjizi first identified the ascetic master as Bodhisattva, and now even Xiao Wulei asked, maybe the ascetic master is really the so-called "three lives and three generations" in their mouth.


    "Everything is the past, drifting with the wind. It''s just a name. It''s invisible. It doesn''t mean anything." The elder ascetic monk still didn''t admit it, but his words were intriguing and ambiguous.


    "It should be a Bodhisattva." Chu Chen''s heart secret way, but Bodhisattva is not willing to recall the past, want to put it down.


    "If the holy monk is indeed a Bodhisattva master, I have a long history with you. Two thousand years ago, I went to the ancient Buddha Kingdom and visited the remains of Buddhism. My heart was full of inspiration, so I could improve my magic power. In a word, thanks to the help of the Buddha''s mansion."


    Xiao Wu''s tears are amazing. He tells us a certain history. He has been to the ancient Buddha Kingdom, and the ancient Buddha kingdom is the place where ancient Buddhists once lived. There, Xiao Wu tearfully has a feeling, so he respects Bodhi Nirvana master.


    "Gutuojie." The ascetic monk heard his speech and was silent for a moment. Then he folded his hands and did not say a word.


    "No matter what you say, the city without tears is of special significance to me. No tears don''t want to know what you have, but please don''t fight here." There was no tears.


    "I''ll give you that face." Tianjizi nodded and agreed.


    "Since the head of Tianji sect is interested, I have no choice but to accompany you!"


    Xiao Wu tears a word, for two strong people give her face, surprising, Xiao Wu tears real cultivation, terror reached a very high level, the world of strange women, worthy of the reputation, worthy of tears goddess four words.


    "Tianwai is waiting for you!" Tianjizi took a look at the ascetic, and immediately disappeared, leaving the city without tears.


    "Wait for me here." The ascetic monk said a word to Chu Chen, and then swept out into the void. In an instant, outside the nine sky sky, a terrible light burst out.


    "The art of heaven''s performance!"


    Just listen to the voice of tianjizi, from the sky of 90000 Li, the sky is disillusioned, and the terrible turbulent atmosphere diffuses, covering the whole land preparation.


    Tianyan''s art, tianjizi, to re evolve the heaven and earth!!


    "The heavens move!"


    The voice of the ascetic monk also came along. On that day''s dome, a brilliant golden light suddenly burst out, covering the sky and blocking the sun. The pure Buddhist power diffused and annihilated tianjizi''s Tianyan technique.


    Boom!!!


    An earth shaking explosion came out from the sky, as if the sky had collapsed.


    "The art of performing heaven is the magic power of the ancient heaven. How can I say that there is a trace of familiarity? Is your excellency a person from the ancient heaven?"


    The ascetic''s voice came out, and his body slowly emerged. Chu Chen looked at him with his scattered soul. He saw that the ascetic was safe and sound at the moment, and his eyes were moving. He was just opposite the ascetic monk, and tianjizi was also indifferent. But at this time, his momentum was far less violent than that of the ascetic monk. The blow he had just made seemed to fall into the wind.


    "Ancient heaven, it''s a foreign land. What do I have to do with it?" With a solemn look in his eyes, the ascetic was more powerful than he was.


    "Yes or no, maybe you know better than anyone else, but I wonder if you want to continue fighting?" The ascetic monk said lightly.


    Tianjizi''s eyes flashed cold light, staring at the ascetic: "you have stepped into another realm, whether you are Bodhisattva or not, this piece of heaven and earth is not the same year, so it is better to do it!"


    Tianjizi finished and looked at the city without tears.


    "Come with me!"


    GUI Wuchen is stunned. Master, is this a failure?


    Tianjizi had a fight with the ascetic monk, and now he wants to go. This undoubtedly shows that his cultivation is not as good as that of the ascetic monk. Just now he had a fight, and he was inferior.It can also be seen from tianjizi''s words that the ascetic monk has indeed stepped into the realm beyond the holy martial realm. Under the ascetic monk, tianjizi''s cultivation is estimated to have half a foot in the holy martial realm, or the nine fold heaven in the holy martial realm.


    "Chu Chen, one day, you will regret it!" Tianjizi looked at Chu Chen and said with profound meaning.


    "There is nothing I regret." Chu Chen responded coldly, and tianjizi said what he meant. How could he not know that the art of breaking the road, breaking the hope of becoming a saint, and cutting off the future fortune of Chu Chen would never be able to enter the realm of holy martial arts. However, tianjizi did not know that Chu Chen had cut off his body.


    Chu Chen did not point out, the time has not come.


    "Wait and see!" Tianjizi showed a slight sneer and then disappeared into the air with his four disciples.


    "Are there any enemies?" The ascetic monk asked Chu Chen, since he promised to frighten him, he would do his best.


    "Tianjizi has been shaken back. Nobody in the whole world dare to do it again. Thank you for your help." Chu Chen was extremely grateful and said that the effect he wanted had been achieved, and it was more perfect than expected. He frightened all the demon clans and ended up with defeat. This time, the storm should be completely suppressed, and no one would dare to kill him.


    Thank you very much At this time, Chu Chen turned around and said to Xiao Wulei in the sky.


    "What do you thank me for?" Xiao has no tears and his voice is cold.


    "Because of the regulations of the city without tears, my friends and loved ones can take this opportunity to avoid it. If it is a little late, something unexpected may have happened. So thank you very much." Chu Chen seriously said that the city without tears to provide a few minutes of time, very valuable.


    "You don''t need to thank me. I won''t be polite to anyone who makes a move in the city without tears. It''s tianjizi and his disciples, not you, that''s why it''s none of your business. "


    Xiao Wu tears indifferently said, the voice is pleasant, but it is a pity that we can''t see the face clearly. In the immortal light, everyone wants to see the beautiful face and see the strange woman in the world, but he has no such honor.


    "If you have a chance to meet, you must ask the master for advice and practice." Xiao Wu tearfully finish this sentence, immediately body change disappear in the air, turn into endless brilliance, fall into the city without tears.


    "Not real!" Chu Chen looks moving. Xiao Wuyan is not the real person. To be exact, she left a mark in the city without tears. If someone fights, it can be triggered automatically. What''s terrible is that the figure transformed by this mark is almost the same as the real body, rather than like a puppet.


    "A mark, there is such a powerful deterrent force, real body cultivation is unimaginable, Xiao no tears, worthy of the first strange woman, if you have the chance to see, you must consult and practice." Chu Chen heart secret way.

 C1396

    In the next few days, Chu Chen lived in the city without tears and did not leave. The city is located in the desert and becomes an oasis of its own. It has unique scenery and peaceful environment. Especially, the setting sun here is very beautiful. Every evening, a yellow sunset turns red in the western sky, leaving an extremely beautiful halo on the earth, and then slowly falling under the horizon.


    The setting sun is infinitely good, but near dusk.


    At this time, Chu Chen always sits on the wall of the city without tears with Yuhan, Ziling and Ruoxi, enjoying the rare quiet and beautiful scenery.


    ¡­ But in the city without tears, as if in a paradise, there was already a riot.


    Chu Chen came to several big demon clans in person, intimidated them one by one, extorted many treasures, and killed many alliances, mercenaries, and warriors. He killed more than 10000 soldiers, and in the city without tears, he shocked his own son of heaven.


    Such news is too surprising. There are too many places for people to explore, especially ascetics.


    He showed up in his ugly dress and wore a hat, but he could cut off the holy mountain with a wild grass and a finger, which easily shocked the green Wolf sages. Even tianjizi, including tianjizi, was defeated by one move. This is not simply described by terror, but completely beyond people''s cognition.


    The sage is the peak of martial arts. Now, the invincible saint in people''s eyes and the sage in high position are defeated by a strange person who suddenly appears, from the major demon families to the tianjizi. One move completely smashes people''s cognition, and the world is in uproar.


    "Chu Chen, where in the end invited such experts, it''s really terrible, Xin Kui didn''t make a move, or he would die!"


    "I''m afraid no one dares to attack him any more in this vast world, and Tianji gate dare not..."


    Followed by a variety of sounds, of course, all this has nothing to do with Chu Chen.


    ¡­¡­ After spending a few days quietly in the city without tears, Chu Chen gave the treasures he got from the big demon families to Yuhan, Ziling and Ruoxi. Among them, Chu Chen specially extorted the spirit of the moon from the Qinglang clan and gave it to Ziling.


    Yu Ziling used to wake up when she entered the Shenwu state in Xuanyuan land. She had a good understanding of the power of the moon. At this time, the spirit of the moon was of great help to her practice.


    Chu Chen allocates these treasures and gives them to everyone according to their different advantages. Only in this way can we promote our cultivation together.


    Lion demon and a group of people are also indispensable, Chu Chen also gave the treasure from the demon clan, hoping that they can practice well.


    It is gratifying that Yuhan, Ziling, Ruoxi and Xiuwei have reached tianwu state, and the lion demon is not far away from tianwu.


    Youta, Su Yingxue, kapok Luo and Pang Shan are four people. Their accomplishments are slightly inferior to lion demons. However, with the guidance of Chu Chen, numerous skills and pills, Wuji provides them, and their accomplishments are steadily rising.


    Hu Wan''er had already given birth to a child with kapok Luo. Chu Chen prepared a big gift for this.


    "From now on, you will be a good father of a child, hoping to set a good example for him." Chu Chen patted Mumian Luo on the shoulder, which made his heart excited. The gift Chu Chen gave was too expensive, which kapok never dared to think of. He could only swear in his heart that he would follow Chu Chen forever.


    Fortunately, Tianluo island has been unified now. Hu Waner is dedicated to taking care of the children. He can go to Luanjiao area, where there will be no danger. Kapok Luoluo can also rest assured to practice.


    After arranging everything, Chu Chen asked the ascetic monk for advice.


    "Everyone has his own way. It is useless for outsiders to point out their own way, because the end of the road you are going is one that outsiders have never reached. It is better to ask yourself for advice from outsiders."


    The elder ascetic monk didn''t give any advice to Chu Chen about his practice. He just told him to go his own way at ease. It was better to ask himself if he asked others. This sentence contains great principles, and Chu Chen was deeply shocked.


    "Dare to ask elder, how many realms does martial arts have


    "I don''t know." The ascetic monk shook his head. "Even I haven''t come to the end. How can I know how many realms there are? There is no end to learning and practicing."


    "Endless!" Chu Chen still remembers that when he asked the ancestor what state he had set foot on, the ancestor tower gave the same answer. His master used to feel that there was no end to practice, just as the ascetic monk said. Only when he reached such a state would he know more about the mystery of martial arts.


    "What is the realm above Shengwu?" Chu Chen asked a more realistic question.


    "On the holy land, there are three steps to immortality: the first step is to" destroy the way ", the second step is" Nirvana ", and the third step is" eternal ". These three steps are the three realms of fairyland. "


    "What about the three fairylands?" Chu Chen''s heart is yearning for, the eyes burning ask a way.


    "After the three fairylands, the martial arts can not be destroyed. This state is the king of gods, but now it has nothing to do with you. There is no one in the world who has become a king of gods since ancient times. However, there are a few who have the opportunity to impact the realm of God King, such as the immortal old man who suppressed the ancient ten evils, the Hentian emperor who created the Tiangu Sutra, the Bone Demon emperor who rose like a meteor, the demon emperor who defeated the invincible hands in the universe, and some ancient and mysterious strong men from foreign lands. ""These people, did not reach the kingdom of God?" Chu Chen was shocked. In his impression, Hentian emperor, Bone Demon emperor, and demon emperor had reached an unimaginable level on the road of martial arts, but he had not reached the end of martial arts.


    In addition to this shock, Chu Chen also got a very important news. He was the immortal old man who suppressed the ancient ten murderers. In other words, he was the master of the ancestral tower.


    "No, the third step of fairyland is to reach the ancient realm, which is generally called the eternal imperial realm. Therefore, some martial artists will call themselves great emperors, but they are still far from the Shenwang realm."


    Chu Chen was extremely shocked. What the ascetic monk told him opened a new door for Chu Chen. He thought that the sage was the strong one in heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, there were three realms of fairyland and divine Kingdom beyond the sages.


    "What is the state of the elder?" Chu Chen asked curiously.


    "There are three steps in the path of immortality, the first realm, and the end of Tao. In those years, the impact of Nirvana failed, so for thousands of years, he has been wandering in the realm of destroying Tao. "


    The ascetic monk didn''t hide it and told Chu Chen truthfully.


    "Failed to impact Nirvana?" Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate.


    "Yes." The ascetic nodded.


    "Nirvana, also known as the life and death robbery, if the impact is successful, you can step into the ancient imperial realm and be called the great emperor. However, if you fail, it will not only bring extremely serious consequences, but also cause the next impact on nirvana, which will lead to the superposition of difficulties. And I, when I was too guilty and failed, sealed my soul. "


    Said the ascetic monk.

 C1397

    After hearing this, Chu Chen''s eyes shrank and his practice failed. However, there would still be such terrible consequences. The three steps of immortality are not so easy to walk. Finally, I understand why nirvana is an eternal realm, and only after Nirvana can it be immortal.


    "You still have a long way to go. After you enter the holy land, you can think about it again. It''s useless to think too much now." The ascetic monk seems to see that Chu Chen''s eyes are hot, and he does not forget to warn him that he can step into a higher realm step by step only if he takes his own road steadfastly.


    "I have been to the wild divine realm and entered the demon nest where ten evil spirits were suppressed in ancient times. I don''t know why the immortal old man who suppressed the ten evils is sacred?" Chu Chen asked about the ancestral tower, but his knowledge was limited and he didn''t give much useful information. Now he needs to know something from the ascetic master.


    "Immortal old man can be said to be the one who has practiced for the longest time in the ancient imperial realm, and also the one who has the most thorough understanding of martial arts. It is not too much to say that he is a living fossil. After suppressing the ten evils in ancient times, there is not much longevity. I don''t know whether he is still alive now." The elder ascetic monk said lightly.


    Even in the ancient empire, he could not be immortal. He was still bound by the rules of heaven and earth, and had a life span of yuan. This surprised Chu Chen. Perhaps, the immortal old man was really sitting down.


    "By the way, master, before you had a fight with tianjizi and said that he had a familiar breath and had something to do with the ancient heaven. What''s the matter?" Chu Chen suddenly thought of this stubble matter, quickly asked.


    "Outside the great world, there are many places of life like the great world, which once flourished, but then declined for various reasons. These places are called foreign lands. Gutuojie, ancient heaven, are such exotic places. "


    "In a time older than ancient times, these foreign lands had different martial arts and Taoism civilizations, cultivation systems, and extremely powerful forces. I once had a fight with the monks in the ancient celestial realm, so I found the atmosphere of ancient heaven in tianjizi."


    "The people of this foreign ancient world master the terrible forbidden art. If tianjizi is really related to the ancient heaven, you should pay attention to it in the future. " The ascetic reminded.


    "I''ll be careful." Chu Chen''s mind was awe inspiring. The ancient heaven had mastered some terrible forbidden techniques, which were very consistent with the nature''s mechanism. The skills of breaking the way and performing the heaven seemed to be ancient forbidden techniques.


    After understanding this, Chu Chen asked the ascetic monk for a Book of martial arts. This skill was obtained by Chu Chen''s trial in God. It was called "Nirvana Sutra of entering the dust". It was divided into two parts. At that time, he didn''t understand the mystery. Now when he met an ascetic monk, he might be able to solve his doubts.


    "Nirvana Sutra of entering the dust, yes, this is a method of cultivating the mind of our ancient Buddha. Although it can''t improve the cultivation, if you can understand the essence, you can have a special understanding. You can try to practice before hitting the holy martial realm, which may increase the chance of becoming a saint." The ascetic explained that as for how to practice, the ascetic is still silent. Everyone, everyone''s Tao, he never interferes.


    "Thank you for telling me these things." Chu Chen is ready to leave.


    "By the way, is that girl beside you practicing Buddhist scriptures?" The ascetic monk suddenly asked, and let Chu Chen stop.


    "Did you say Yuhan There is only one Buddhist Scripture method in Yuhan''s practice, which is called great freedom thought method, which is obtained through the trial of God.


    "It should be." The ascetic nodded.


    "What do you mean Chu Chen asked.


    "This girl is not simple. If there is no Buddha power in her body, I want to take her as an apprentice and follow me to the ancient Buddha kingdom. Do you want to Asked the ascetic in a low voice.


    Take Yuhan as a disciple and go to the kingdom of gutuo! Chuchen''s eyes flashed with joy. Even an ordinary Saint would like to become a master of ascetic monks. With the guidance of these masters, there will be many detours in the path of cultivation.


    As for safety, Chu Chen didn''t think much about it. The ascetic monk is a Buddhist. He is upright and magnanimous, so he doesn''t have any calculation. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to be so troublesome in his cultivation, so he can do it directly.


    The only thing that Chu Chen can''t let go is Yuhan. He doesn''t want her to leave. Now he has the ability to protect his beloved. He doesn''t want Yuhan to be different from him. But considering the future of Yuhan, Chu Chen can only give up the small.


    Yuhan, accompany himself is not a year, ten years, but a lifetime, so, temporarily separated, for the future, there is nothing to do.


    "I''m willing to accept Yu Han''s disciples, but I have to ask Yu Han''s advice." Chu Chen arch hand said, immediately left, turn back to find rain culvert, Chu Chen will this matter and she said.


    At first I heard that Yu Han was very happy. The cultivation of the elder ascetic monk is obvious to all. It is nature to worship him as a teacher.


    However, after the surprise, Yu Han''s mood is slightly depressed. Once he agrees, it means that he and Chu Chen will be separated. The elder ascetic monk will take her to practice in the ancient Buddha kingdom. They are used to being together, and suddenly want to separate. Maybe ten years, decades It''s hard to miss.


    "Now in the world, after this shock, no one will dare to attack me any more. The chaotic corner area has been unified. There is a king level figure to look after him. There is no need to worry about it. The elder ascetic monk is a strong man in the holy martial realm. If you can practice with him, you can avoid many detours. Maybe you will have to cover your husband when you come back from school." Chu Chen smile way, with the hand stroking rain culvert''s hair, let her not worry."You know, I can''t part with you." Yu Han nestles in Chu Chen''s arms and is immediately held by a pair of warm hands.


    "I can''t part with you, but for the common road of martial arts, I have to work hard now. When I win the world, go to the end of Wudao, and then join hands with you in the starry sky, I will have no regrets in this life."


    "Well." Yu Han murmured in a low voice. She understood that this was an opportunity that no one could have. Even if she didn''t give up, as a warrior, in order to impact a higher level, she could not give up.


    That day, Chu Chen with rain culvert, face to face with the ascetic monk.


    "Don''t worry, even if the poor monk is broken to pieces, he will not put your beloved in any danger. I asked her to help me when I took her to the ancient Buddha Kingdom this time. My Buddhist school has a supreme mind Dharma, which is closely related to the idea method of great freedom. Maybe Yuhan can understand it. If I succeed, I will also have a regret. "


    "Chu Chen, you can come to the gutuo world at any time if you achieve your accomplishments. Of course, if Yuhan doesn''t want to practice with me, you can leave at any time." The ascetic monk saw that Chu Chen was worried and said solemnly. In this tone, the ascetic monk felt his heart for the first time.


    "It''s not that you don''t worry about your predecessors, but you don''t give up." Chu Chen smiles bitterly.


    "Yuhan, I''ve met master." Rain Han gave a gift.


    "No, I''ll take you as an apprentice. Only before I learn the Buddhist mind Dharma, once you have achieved something, you and I don''t have any master relationship. I''m used to being lonely all my life, and I don''t like to bring an apprentice." In the voice of the ascetic monk, there is a sense of indifference to see through the world of mortals. Thousands of years of cultivation are also Buddhist monks and ascetic monks'' ideological realm, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    The next day, the ascetic monk took Yuhan to gutuojie.

 C1398

    No tears over the city, rain culvert waving Qianqian jade hand.


    "Chu Chen, you take care of yourself by yourself. Don''t wait for me to come back. I hope you can break through the holy martial realm as soon as possible and take the initiative to find me."


    "Certainly." Chu Chen''s eyes were extremely firm, and then rushed to the ascetic master and solemnly said, "master, please."


    "Don''t worry. All right, let''s go." The ascetic monk said a word, and immediately a golden gate appeared in the sky, which led to the sky of nine clouds. Two people stepped into it in a twinkling of an eye and disappeared.


    "Meet again, Yu Han''s cultivation will certainly reach an incredible level." Chu Chen heart secret way.


    In the city without tears, after staying for two days, Chu Chen took all the people directly back to the chaotic corner domain.


    The brothers of Tianchen gate, Chu Chen, did not dissolve or merge into the chaotic corner domain. Instead, they remained under the management of Luo Lao and Tianqiu.


    Luan Jiao domain is a chaotic corner domain, which is destined not to become a sect. Chu Chen has his own plan. One day in the future, he will have his own orthodoxy and direct sect sect power to stand up in the universe.


    Tianchen gate, is a projection, although still weak and poor, but Chu Chen, will let it gradually strong up.


    Now that everything is settled, Chu Chen is ready to practice in seclusion and extort Tiancai and Dibao from various demon clans. He is ready to devour it and strengthen his cultivation.


    Although the whole world is stable now, the extraterritorial Protoss has already appeared, and it is said that it will come to the great world soon. At that time, it must have been a bloody storm. After experiencing the genius of the protoss, Chu Chen did not dare to be lazy.


    Burning string, zichangsheng, these people, all have enemies with him, and their cultivation is extremely powerful. Once they meet, it will be a battle of life and death.


    Temporary stability is not permanent, so Chu Chen plans to take advantage of this free time, seize the time to practice.


    After saying hello to the crowd, Chu Chen was alone in Luanjiao area, looking for an isolated island that was not disturbed. Compared with the depth of Luanjiao domain, Chu Chen preferred this place.


    This closed door, who did not expect, spring and autumn, Chu Chen did not come out for a whole year.


    As time went by, the whole world, from pursuing Chu Chen to killing Chu Chen with ascetic monks, gradually subsided, and everything seemed to be back to normal.


    In the third year of Chu Chen''s seclusion, the extraterritorial Protoss appeared when all the martial arts learned about the appearance of extraterritorial Protoss and practiced in silence.


    Burning string, purple longevity, star marks, starlight, all of a sudden, suddenly came, a sudden rise, with incomparably terrible talent, and cultivation, appeared in the world, the first appeared, then defeated all kinds of genius.


    In the same year, there were several other deities with genius. Their accomplishments were not weaker than those of fanhuang and others, forming an unstoppable force that almost swept the whole world.


    In this turmoil, the outstanding disciples of the eight ancient tribes also appeared one by one, and won a good reputation, such as the disciple of the cold family, Han Qingshuang, the title given by people, and the Qingshuang fairy. Yu family genius, Yu lone star. Jiang family genius, Jiang Lingmeng sisters. Cang family terrible genius, heaven broken. Lei family genius, Lei Qianjun. Ancient genius, ancient Xuanfeng.


    There are outstanding people in these six families. Although they are not as talented as the gods in other countries, they are also dazzling. Only the spiritual family and the Chu family are without any one.


    The most powerful person in Ling family, Ling Ruoxi, disappeared after leaving Chu Chen. As for Lingfei, he was defeated by Chu Chen in the past, and has become a waste man. It is said that his grandfather, Lingfei, secretly sent Lingfei to a secret place to practice. I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    The most talented person in the Chu family is Chu Aoyun. If Chu Aoyun was still alive, he would definitely be the most dazzling genius among the eight ancient clans. However, he died young and was killed by Chu Chen. Today, there is no outstanding person in Chu family. Moreover, the death of Chu Canghai made the Chu family lose too much, and now it has not been relieved. In addition, seeing the rise of Chu Chen, his heart was gloomy. If there were no such outstanding Chu Chen, would he not be a member of his Chu family, and Chu could be proud of himself. Unfortunately Chu, the master of the family, was deeply remorsed.


    In addition to the eight ancient tribes, there are also a few people who can be compared with the genius of the Protoss. The destiny of the dragon is the first. Long lie is from the Canglong clan. He has the blood of Canglong, and his fighting power is terrible.


    Some people say that they have seen him fight against the genius of the protoss outside the territory. They have not lost the war, but are divided by a draw. Thus, it can be seen that his cultivation must be above the six levels of heaven in the tianwu realm.


    There are still a few people from the immortal sect of the great world, who have obtained immortal inheritance. Now they are born and have strong accomplishments.


    In addition to these people on the surface, there are also talents in secret. For example, the eldest prince of Jinwu nationality has never appeared, and is still in seclusion. Once it appears, people speculate that it must be terrible. Maybe there will be a life and death war with Chu Chen. After all, Chu Chen killed the nine eldest princesses of the Jinwu nationality by one person. Such deep hatred and hatred will never die.


    But in these talents, when the world is full of enchanting splendor, there is no Chu Chen''s figure, which makes people feel incomparable. Without the stage of Chu Chen, it is doomed to be not wonderful. After the city without tears, Chu Chen disappeared like nothing.


    ¡­¡­ Blink of an eye, seven years passed by in a flash!


    These seven years have changed a lot for ordinary people, but for martial arts, some things have become the past, but they will not disappear completely, such as Chu Chen.In today''s day when all the talents are in full bloom, Chu Chen, who once made countless brilliant achievements, has disappeared. But every warrior is missing him. The more he sees the arrogance and arrogance of the supernatural genius in other countries, the more they miss Chu Chen. If Chu Chen is there, there will be no chance for these people to be arrogant.


    Luanjiao area is isolated from the world. Since it was unified by Chu Chen, it has developed according to the established track. The brothers of Tianchen gate have also come out of the world of creation. Now they are encampments in Luanjiao area. Tianqiu teaches the way of array and Luo Lao teaches the way of alchemy and daily practice. They are also two people''s instructions.


    As for pills and skills, Chu Chen had left a large number of them, and the details were comparable to the clan.


    Ziling, Ruoxi after the initial waiting, also closed down one after another, they are not weak in talent, hope to improve their cultivation, can fight with Chu Chen together.


    Seven years, for Chu Chen, may be just a dark time, because in these seven years, he immersed himself in practice, his heart had never been quiet, and his accomplishments were steadily rising. At the same time, he was also in the dark world to understand the Tianjian Jue.


    Silent Island, in these seven years, no one came near, because we all know that this is the place where the Lord cultivates.


    On this day, the island suddenly fluctuated a strong momentum, but it soon retreated like a tide.


    "Heaven and martial arts, six heaven!"


    A plain voice came out, only to see Chu Chen slowly open his eyes in the closed place, deep eyes like stars, dazzling.

 C1399

    In the past seven years, it was not so fast for many talents to break through the five fold heaven of tianwu realm to the sixth heaven of tianwu realm. But in these seven years, Chu Chen wanted to consolidate his current cultivation and improve his martial spirit. He wanted to break through the holy martial realm without any loss.


    There are three levels of Zhutian sword formula. Chu Chen has developed to the second sword, the first sword to destroy the sky, and the ninth sword technique has reached the seventh level, the sword without edge.


    At that time, the sword Shenning Sansheng should be the seventh kendo. That is to say, Chu Chen''s Kendo attainments are comparable to that of jianshenning Sansheng.


    Of course, it''s just pure Kendo comprehension. As for cultivation, or other aspects, it can''t be compared with Ning Sansheng.


    The seventh Kendo, sword without front, epee without front, which is also the biggest harvest of Chu Chen''s seclusion.


    There is also a big harvest, which is firm about how to go next. On the contrary, it is not so important for Chu Chen to break through the six heaven of tianwu state. His cultivation can be tried even if he impacts on the seventh heaven of tianwu.


    It''s just unnecessary. With the six levels of tianwu, you can deal with seven or even eight.


    "The monk of Nirvana almost wanted to help me when I was in Nirvana." Chu Chen murmured, "into the dust Nirvana Sutra", divided into two parts, "into the dust", "Nirvana.".


    The prerequisite of "entering the world" is to go deep into the world of mortals and experience the original mind.


    Chu Chen calculate the time, look Leng next, and then helplessly smile, actually has been seven years, really want to go out for a walk.


    After leaving the island, Chu Chen finds the black flag, understands the current situation of the chaotic corner area, and then goes to find Ziling. Ruoxi finds out that the two women are in the closed area, so Chu Chen doesn''t disturb him. Since he is closed, he should practice hard.


    "If Xi has the eight secrets of Lingtian, he must be understanding it. If he succeeds, his cultivation will be improved. Purple spirit is the master of the essence of the moon, should also be refining, there will be great harvest Chu Chen whispered a word, and finally left.


    Uta, lion demon, Su Yingxue and so on. They are all practicing and don''t want to fall behind.


    Chu Chen nodded, quite gratified, martial arts endless, only continuous efforts, can not be eliminated.


    Finally, Chu Chen and Tianqiu, Luo Lao explained a few words, a person left the chaotic corner domain.


    Seven years later, he reappeared again. However, Chu Chen changed his bones and face with tianwu state cultivation, and became a refined young man in white, which was quite different from the bold appearance of God in black robe.


    Chu Chen looked down at his figure and showed a satisfied smile: "this should not be known. Since it''s for the cultivation of dust, it should really go deep into the world of mortals. If you show up with your real body, it will not be peaceful. It''s not my wish."


    After changing his appearance, Chu Chen really integrated into the common people, walked in the prosperous city, and realized the life of ordinary people. He was an ordinary man, but now he returns to nature. His heart is very calm, showing an innocent smile.


    At this moment, Chu Chen didn''t have to kill, force himself to practice and calculate everything. He really relaxed.


    At night, thousands of lights, Chu Chen a person, walking the street, watching life.


    "If I didn''t step into martial arts, I would be just one of the ordinary people." Chu Chen murmured, but his eyes were firm. He just walked in the world of mortals and cultivated his original mind, but he did not mean falling into it.


    The world of mortals is a dream. If you dream too long, you will forget your original purpose. Chu Chen is not willing to be a man in the world of mortals. He has his own road of martial arts, and no one can shake it. Therefore, he will not be blinded by everything in front of him.


    I''m afraid the elder ascetic monk did not expect that Chu Chen''s heart would be so firm and firm. It is not difficult for him to practice in the dust.


    If ordinary people put down their minds, they may fall into confusion. But Chu Chen is different. After going back to Xuanyuan mainland last time, he has already recognized his own way. There is no confusion. At this moment, he enters the dust and cultivates in order to gain understanding.


    Chu Chen, in a year, went all the way to Hanshan ancient state from the ancient state near Luan Jiao region. If he remembered correctly, Han family, one of the eight ancient families, was located in Hanshan ancient state.


    This ancient state, ice and snow, the sky, all year round floating with frost and snow, silver frost wrapped, looks particularly beautiful.


    Chu Chen''s white clothes are not too cold. Ordinary martial arts people, even if the blood and martial arts are heavy days, are not afraid of the ordinary wind and snow, and wear cool clothes. Especially in this ice and snow, many women are extraordinary in appearance, wearing thin skirts, which can be regarded as a beautiful scenery and pleasing to the eyes.


    TianShuang City, the first capital city of the ancient state of frost, has a population of millions and is also a place where many warriors gather.


    On the side of the main road into the city, Chu Chen saw a strange old man, who kept frost and snow in his hands, but could not extinguish it in his hands. Then he produced one after another extremely exquisite snowman, attracting many people to watch.


    "Not bad." Chu Chen looked at it and nodded slightly. He was afraid that he could master the power of frost and snow, and use it to the perfect level. Chu Chen was interested in seeing it and walked over.


    A snowman is not expensive. It only needs ten pieces of zhongpinyuan stone. Naturally, many people can buy it. In particular, the characters created by this person are lifelike. It seems to give vitality to them, making them extraordinary and have a high aesthetic feeling. But the snowman seems to be missing something."I want a snowman." Chu Chen line up, finally it''s his turn, said with a smile.


    "Good." The old man nodded his head and was silent. When he grasped the void, the light immediately moved. A snowman of the size of palm appeared in his hand.


    This is a man, Chu Chen found that this Snowman appearance is actually himself.


    Chu Chen''s heart suddenly moved, the man did not even lift his eyelids, then he pinched out his appearance with a snowman. This is not a simple grasp of the force of frost and snow, but also a strong observation ability.


    Chu Chen took out ten medium grade yuan stones and took the snowman into his hand. He felt that there was a special force in the snowman. It was estimated that it could only last for a period of time. After that time, the snowman would melt.


    "This man, I''m afraid, has not reached the extreme." Chu Chen''s heart murmured a voice, showing a trace of regret, originally thought it was an elder master, it seems not.


    Just when Chu Chen was about to leave, he suddenly saw the crowd being picked apart. A man broke in rudely, and even Chu Chen was pushed away.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, get the hell out of the way!"


    A man with a violent breath yelled at the people around him. They were not happy, but when they saw the medal on his body, they all took a cold breath.


    "Qingjia, this is a member of Qingjia." All of them were afraid to step back and make way for the comer.

 C1400

    Chu Chen frowned. This man is too overbearing. What Qing family is probably just a small family with some strength. It''s sad that he is so rampant. However, Chu Chen doesn''t mean to fight with others because of his cultivation and mood.


    "Miss, please!" After the rude warrior dispersed the crowd, he saw a chariot coming, on which sat a very beautiful woman, wearing a pale green dress and delicate makeup, but the pride of her eyes from time to time made people feel uncomfortable.


    "Miss Qingjia, qingxiaoling." When the crowd saw this woman, they were all surprised. The Qing family, the big family of TianShuang City, was in charge of many industries in Tianshuang city. Besides, the Qing family also produced many outstanding figures. This young girl, who is in her twenties, is a young genius of Tianshuang city in recent years. However, in her twenties, she already has the highest cultivation of Shenwu state. Before long, she can break through Zunwu state, One side of the achievement of respect.


    "No words at night. You said that you only make 100 snowmen every day. Yesterday you said no. today I came so early, it''s impossible that there will be no quota left?" Qingxiaoling came to the old man with a sneer and a hint of fun.


    "No words at night. It turns out that this old man is called night without words. He only makes 100 snowmen a day." Chu Chen looked at coldly, like an ordinary audience, no one noticed him.


    as like as two peas at the night, he looked up at the green Ling Ling, silent, and then took the snow. One of his hands seemed to have magic power. Soon, a snowman appeared, just like Qing Xiaoling.


    "Ten pieces of zhongpinyuan stone."


    When qingxiaoling took over the snowman, a sneering smile appeared in her mouth: "there is no word in the night. For three years, you still lose this kind of plaything, and you haven''t seen any progress in your cultivation." When Qing Xiaoling finished yelling, a force appeared in her palm, melting the snowman. What she destroyed was not a simple snowman, but the painstaking efforts of the night.


    Night no words do not respond, still bowed his head, sitting in front of him, full of snowmen, different characters, different attitudes.


    "Look at you. Fortunately, I didn''t promise to be with you three years ago. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll set up a stall with you and sell ridiculous snowmen." Qing Xiaoling was very angry and smiling, which was contrary to her delicate makeup and beautiful coat.


    "You can insult me, but you can''t insult my snowman. Every Snowman has its life." Night no words, silent, but at this moment, finally speak, voice weak, but with a stubborn.


    "Life? What is the life of a snowman with ten yuan stones? Since you are so fond of this, I will give you Yuanshi, and I will give you countless Yuanshi. If you can refine a really different and living snowman, I will admire you! " After saying this, Qing Xiaoling opens the Najie and smashes a lot of Yuan Shi in front of the night speechless body and insults him with money.


    "Alas The crowd sighed in secret. Speaking of yewuspeechless, ye Xiaoling and she were recognized as talented women in those years. However, they broke up three years ago. They were old all night, abandoned by qingxiaoling, and then saddened by today''s insult. It is really a true love in need.


    "I am a poor man without a word. I am not an old man. I am old all night." Chu Chen secretly said, but there are more poor people. If you have no courage to stand up and others can''t help him, it will only make people look down upon more. Of course, qingxiaoling is not a good bird.


    "You are not who I am, so what do you want me to do? I don''t need to listen to you, just like I asked you qingxiaoling to pick up the moon, you can''t do it, so please shut up." Night no words suddenly cold up, do not look at these Yuan Shi, he encountered a bottleneck in practice, does not mean that can be insulted.


    "You Qingxiaoling was rebuffed coldly, and her eyebrows were raised in anger.


    "It''s kind of bloody." Chu Chen secretly nods, this night has no words, if allows a woman to insult like this, but does not refute, that is hopeless.


    "There is a snowman who has no words at night here. It seems that it is very unusual. Would you like to see this Snowman like Miss Qing?"


    A voice came out from the crowd, immediately everyone looked around, and their eyes immediately fell on Chu Chen. Seeing that this was an ordinary person no longer ordinary, his face showed a puzzled color.


    "You say the snowman on your hand is unusual?" Qingxiaoling asked, scornfully looking up and down at Chu Chen.


    "You''d better have a look first." Chu Chen''s face did not move, there was no ordinary people in the face of power people''s timidity and tension.


    "Good. But if I find you lying to me, be careful of your life. " Qingxiaoling said fiercely.


    Chu Chen ignored, want to kill him? If he gets angry, it''s not impossible to destroy the whole Qing family.


    After qingxiaoling takes over the snowman, Yuanli is released. Later, she finds that the snowman can''t be shaken. It seems that there is a terrible force inside the snowman, which shocked her very much.


    The eyebrows wrinkled, and the more majestic Yuan Li was released. However, the snowman did not break. Instead, there was a thrilling breath, rolling and sweeping away, which changed the face of the crowd.


    "The snowman..." Qing Xiaoling was stunned. Did she regard it as the night when she lost her playthings? She really refined an extraordinary snowman. The transformation method he studied was successful? Has the shape been transformed?Night speechless raised his hands, can''t believe to look at, three years, really practice success?


    "You have no words at night. You are very good. You have made great progress in cultivation, but you still deliberately set up a stall here. Three days later, there will be a gathering for the talents of Tianshuang city. Now, I invite you to go. If you have the courage, and you still have me in your heart, I will see you in three days."


    Qingxiaoling left this sentence indifferently. She turned around, stepped on the chariot, and ran towards Tianshuang city under the roaring of monsters.


    "This woman takes herself seriously." Chu Chen shakes his head. Even if ye Wuhua''s cultivation is successful, what does it have to do with her, qingxiaoling, even if ye Wuhua really wants to go to a talent party for her. Does he think yewuhua likes her very much and can do anything for him? This kind of one-sided self-confidence, do not know where to come from, let a person only feel ridiculous.


    The crowd gradually dispersed, Chu Chen did not stay, turned toward the frost city.


    "Hold on, master!"


    A cry came from behind him, and Chu Chen stopped: "it''s not an elder, just a martial artist."


    "Since you can make an ordinary Snowman become unbreakable, your cultivation must be very high. I have studied hard for three years and have not made any progress. You can change your shape by waving your hand. Please accept me as an apprentice."


    Ye Wuhua is not a fool. In addition to being shocked at the beginning, he quickly reacts. With his own ability, he can never succeed in transformation. After all, only the snowman in Chu Chen''s hand is successful, which undoubtedly shows that the problem lies in Chu Chen.


    Night no words, do not want to miss this opportunity, so want to worship Chu Chen as a teacher.

 C1401

    "I''m not an expert, and I don''t take apprentices." Chu Chen indifferently said, step out again, toward the frost city.


    The reason for the move is to see the night without words. He is a talented person with backbone. Chu Chen didn''t want such a talent to decline. With his three years of continuous research into the formation of a snowman, it is enough to prove that he is a very patient man. One of the most important requirements for a martial artist is patience. A person who can''t stand loneliness will never become a strong man.


    Night no words alone in the ice and snow, looking at Chu Chen left the back, he firmly believes that this must be a master, not show mountains and dew master, if missed this opportunity, may regret life.


    "Another prosperous city." Chu Chen stepped into TianShuang City, just like all the cities, it was prosperous and bustling. This year, Chu Chen walked dozens of cities, and also walked through mountains and rivers. After a year in the dust, he had a deep understanding. Chu Chen could feel that his heart is now extremely peaceful, but his cultivation is constantly improving under such circumstances.


    "Some people, ten years into the dust, may not have any understanding, but for me, one year is enough, my path will never change." Chu Chen''s preparation can almost end this world of mortal experience. In his whole life, one should pay attention to happy gratitude and enmity. He only understands the world of mortals and experiences his original intention, rather than changing his original intention. He is still him. He should kill or kill.


    In the past three days, Chu Chen had been in TianShuang City, and began to summarize the chapter of entering the dust, and then began to practice the chapter of nirvana.


    Nirvana chapter, after entering the dust, is equivalent to a feeling. Chu Chen''s harvest is not to forget the original intention, kill all enemies, strive to pursue the peak of martial arts, and protect the beloved. The essence of Nirvana chapter is nirvana. Nirvana means detachment, which can be understood as a breakthrough in mood or in cultivation. However, from the perspective of Nirvana Sutra, it still focuses on martial arts After all, the Buddhist mind should not be prepared for the Dharma.


    Chu Chen plans silently.


    Three days later, Chu Chen went out of the door early in the morning and went to a place. He wanted to see if he was a man of backbone. If the other party dared to come, Chu Chen would consider helping him. If he didn''t come, he would lose nothing.


    At this time, the ink frost building has set up a banquet specially to meet the talent of Tianshuang city. These days, the wind and clouds are surging in Tianshuang city. In today''s era of emerging in large numbers, everywhere, it is shrouded in a hot and dry atmosphere. Everyone wants to rise up and become a dazzling power attracting the attention of the public.


    TianShuang City, as the capital of the ancient cold frost state, is no longer a small number of talents. This gathering is valued by many people, and may break out into a battle. Therefore, some people stand out from the rest of the world.


    Chu Chen was not invited, so Mo Shuang Lou was unable to pass. However, it was difficult for him. Relying on the six levels of heaven in tianwu, he easily disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already arrived in the Mo frost building, and no one found him.


    Mo Shuang Lou is located on an isolated island. At this time, there are already tens of talents in this building. They are all from the big family forces of Tianshuang city. There are many people, in twos and threes, relying on the jade fence of Moshan tower, talking quietly and leaving the dust. Those who can not enter the ink frost building, can only be outside the island, eyes showing incomparable envy.


    Genius, to any place, are enviable, cultivation is the best aura.


    "This young master, a little strange, I don''t know what kind of influence he comes from?" A woman, see Chu Chen alone, slender jade hand, holding a glass of liquor, toward Chu Chen exchange.


    This is a very attractive woman, hot figure, bold dress, eye movement, just came to the front, a breeze swept over, with a tempting fragrance.


    "No name." Chu Chen, with a smile and a normal look, replied, this woman has been walking in the crowd for a long time and chatting with many men for a long time. It is not difficult to see that she is making friends with all kinds of talents. How wise Chu Chen can not see her mind. If she is caught up by such a woman, it will not be his Chu Chen.


    "Anonymous free repair?" The woman was stunned and immediately laughed, "you can really joke. If you are a nameless monk, how can you enter the Mo frost building.


    "Sneaked in." Chu Chen still hung a light smile.


    Sneaking in? The woman had a look of sudden enlightenment: "it was the back door. I said that all the people who can come here today are the sons of the big families in Tianshuang city. Miss, you are a monk. If you don''t go through the back door, you can''t come in."


    This woman, will Chu Chen secretly, understand in order to go through the back door, Chu Chen does not explain, whatever she thinks.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you." The woman took up her glass and got up to leave.


    "It''s a long night. Since the girl is here, don''t you want to have a chat with me? I appreciate your figure Chu Chen pretends to be provocative and says that he looks at the key parts of the other party''s body. Anyway, it''s ok now. He is willing to find some fun to pass the time.


    "Hehe, don''t you think we are not suitable?" The woman said with a smile.


    "I don''t think it''s inappropriate. We think our accomplishments should be similar, so it''s quite appropriate." Chu Chen said without shame."The same cultivation? I''m in the eighth heaven of Shenwu state. Since you''re a monk, it''s a problem whether you''re in Shenwu state or not. It doesn''t seem to suit me at all? Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp, I am a small fish, childe is just shrimp. " Enchanting woman disdainful said a, is to turn to leave.


    I''m shrimp, are you a fish? Chu Chen mouth appeared a trace of inexplicable smile, immediately raised his hand, a jade hairpin appeared between his fingers.


    "Please take your things with you before you leave."


    When the enchanting woman heard the speech, she quickly touched her head. The hairpin disappeared without knowing when, and her look suddenly changed: "did you steal my hairpin? Give it back to me


    "Steal? It''s just that you accidentally fall down and pick it up. If you want, you can come and get it yourself Chu Chen is sitting on the chair, looking at this woman playfully.


    "Rongrong, what''s going on?" At this time, a young man came to the enchanting woman and asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a loose repair. My hands are not clean. I stole my jade hairpin. I asked him to return it, and he asked me to go and get it myself." Enchanting woman eye corner cold meaning disappears, restores a pair of enchanting color again, to young man gentle such as water said.


    "Oh? How dare you let Miss Ye Rong come to fetch it in person The young man, with a sneer on his mouth, looked at Chu Chen with poor eyes, but saw Chu Chen at this time. He did not look at the two men, and took care of drinking tea.


    The young man''s eyes suddenly a cold: "Sir, limit your three rest time, send the jade hairpin, or I will make you regret."


    "Come and get it yourself." Chu Chen said coldly. He didn''t even hesitate at all. His tone was firm. He was just a monk in the Shenwu state. He dared to be rampant in front of him. He didn''t know the height of heaven and earth.

 C1402

    "How rude of a man to talk to young master Yuheng like this." The enchanting woman named Ye Rong, with a slightly angry face and deep mind, deliberately added fuel to the fire.


    "No, I''ll go and get it." Yu Heng''s eyes were suddenly cold, and then strode toward Chu Chen. With his approach, the temperature all around him suddenly dropped, and an invisible oppression spread, trying to suppress Chu Chen with momentum.


    Yuheng is interested in Ye Rong. In addition, he hears that Chu Chen is in loose repair, so he wants to take this opportunity to teach him a lesson, so as to show his prestige in front of Ye Rong and win the favor of the beauty.


    "Ha ha..." Chuchen chuckled, as if nothing happened, sitting on the chair, facing Yuheng momentum, not moved.


    Chu Chen''s reaction made Yu Heng extremely angry. He exuded momentum and delusional desire to suppress Chu Chen. However, Chu Chen did not respond at this time, but gave a strange laugh, as if he were mocking Yu Heng.


    "In a moment, I''ll make you cry!" Yu Heng stepped forward and grabbed the hairpin with his big hand. However, after touching his palm, he suddenly found that he was imprisoned by a force of terror, and his whole body could not move for a moment.


    "Let me go!" Frightened eyes staring at Chu Chen, Yu Heng roared, afraid to be found embarrassed by others, the voice was very low, but even so, there are still many people, will look over.


    "Interesting, Mo Shuanglou genius gathering, the battle is inevitable, did not expect to be staged now."


    "Let go of you? You are good at joking. Don''t you want to take the jade hairpin by yourself? Now you catch it, but you don''t leave. Let me let you go. What are you talking about? How can I not understand it? " Chu Chen''s frightening eyes were fixed on Yuheng, but at this time, in his eyes, a fierce gas burst out, and Yu Heng''s mind suddenly shocked, as if there was a sense of death, which quickly covered his whole body, and let his soul fall into the boundless hell.


    What a terrible look, only one eye, then let the whole body tremble, Yuheng look very frightened, this moment everything forgotten, just want to quickly get rid of Chu Chen, away from him.


    Chu Chen has experienced a lot of killing, a pair of eyes, like a sword, ordinary people simply can not bear, like a saint''s eyes, can let ordinary friars, prostrate on the ground, Chu Chen just did not do so, if the tianwu six weather situation broke out, at this time, all the people in Mo Shuang building had to kneel on the ground, unable to resist his pressure.


    "You say I regret it?" Chu Chen forced Yu Heng to crack his liver and gall. The voice seemed to have magic power, which went deep into his mind and stirred the earth.


    "I''m wrong. Please let me go. I don''t want the jade hairpin." Yuheng couldn''t resist it. He didn''t have the courage to hold on for a second. Just now, he just wanted to leave quickly.


    "No? Don''t you want to help Ye Rong get the hairpin? Why not? " Chu Chen playfully asked, deliberately raising the volume.


    "The Hosta is not mine. Help Ye Rong. I just want to know her. Now, I don''t know her. I don''t want this one either." Yu Heng has nothing to do with it and says with great cowardice.


    These words were introduced into Ye Rong''s ears without missing a word. Her face suddenly became extremely ugly. She looked at the flustered Yuheng with disgusting eyes. Ye Rong''s heart was scorned to the extreme. She wanted to use Yuheng''s hand to give Chu Chen a horse''s power. She didn''t expect that after holding the jade hairpin, Yu Heng seemed to encounter something terrible. Unexpectedly, she said that she didn''t know her, and she didn''t want the hairpin.


    "Go away!" Chu Chen suddenly scolded, invisible force impact, Yuheng whole person like a dead dog, crazy fly out, bang a body in front of Ye Rong, pain is incomparable.


    This time, all the people''s eyes, all looked at Chu Chen. They thought it was just ordinary friction. Unexpectedly, Chu Chen shocked Yuheng directly.


    "This man has a strong cultivation."


    They couldn''t remember when there was such a character in Tianshuang city. Chu Chen''s face was very strange. The genius of TianShuang City, who had a little strength, knew each other. But Chu Chen was in all people''s minds, and there was nothing about him.


    It is estimated that it is a relatively powerful loose repair, and has been out all the time. But now, when he comes back, Yuheng is shocked and retreated. After all, Yuheng''s cultivation is just the average level of the younger generation in Tianshuang city.


    "You''re smaller than me Chu Chen didn''t look at Yu Heng. He glanced at Ye Rong, and her finger moved slightly. The jade hairpin flew in the air. Ye Rong reached out and looked at Chu Chen, flashing. Xiaoxiami, Xiaoyuer, this is an example of the background of his and Chu Chen''s cultivation. At this time, it sounds ironic.


    "The meeting of Mo Shuang building is about to be officially held. I look forward to your exertion." Ye Rong took a deep breath and said coldly, then disappeared in the crowd.


    "I haven''t seen anyone before. You, a woman in a state of martial arts, dare to teach my skills in front of me." Chuchen sneers in his heart, but he doesn''t take it seriously. It''s pure entertainment time.


    As time went on, more and more talents entered the Mo frost building. All of them were young people with bright clothes and extraordinary conversation. These people had a great future in Tianshuang city. They were not the sons of a family with a huge industry or some disciples with extraordinary influence. However, there were not many outstanding talents. Their accomplishments were all in the Shenwu state. Only a few people stepped into the respect Wu Jing.Chu Chen glanced around, and then took back his eyes. He saw Qing Xiaoling, and the other party also came. A group of men went up to greet her, smiling. It could be seen that qingxiaoling was very popular and popular. Most of it was closely related to her appearance and the Qing family behind her.


    After three days in TianShuang City, Chu Chen knew that Qingjia was a member of the four big families in Tianshuang city. They monopolized many industries and were rich in cultivation resources. For a martial artist, if he had money and power, his starting point would be higher than that of many people, especially when he first entered the martial arts.


    "Duan Xinru is here!"


    At this time, the crowd suddenly a burst of agitation, eyes toward the distance, only to see a incomparably graceful posture, flying in the air, like a fairy flying outside the sky.


    "Duan Xinru, who is this?" Chu Chen asked the people beside him.


    "You don''t know, brother. The master of TianShuang City, Miss Duan''s, is the most powerful of the four families, especially Miss Duan Xinru, who is the first beauty of Tianshuang city." Chu Chen inquired, although maintaining a posture, but also difficult to hide the color of excitement, mouth spit foam, eyes shining staring at Duan Xinru.


    "Respecting martial arts." Chu Chen took a look and knew Duan Xinru''s accomplishments. She was indeed a beautiful woman with extraordinary beauty. However, in Chu Chen''s eyes, she was no different from ordinary women. Ziling, Yuhan Ruoxi, three people, any one of them, was much better than Duan Xinru.

 C1403

    At this time, Duan Xinru, flying in the air, looked at all the people in the ink frost building. After falling on Chu Chen, his plain eyes showed a trace of interest.


    At this time, Mo Shuang Lou, both men and women, looked at her with different looks. Only Chu Chen, after only one look, withdrew his gaze, and his expression was extremely insipid. What''s more, this is a man. There are no men in the world who are not happy, or the person has physiological problems.


    Duan Xinru immediately took back her eyes and fell on the ground. People around her suddenly rushed up and said hello one after another, hoping Duan Xinru would pay attention to herself.


    Qingxiaolin frowns in the crowd. On this day, qingxiaoling is definitely one of the beauties in frost city. But she is helpless that as long as she and Duan Xinru appear on an occasion, the focus of the crowd will only be on Duan Xinru.


    Ye Rong, who is famous for seducing people with demons, also has the same embarrassment as Qing Xiaoling. The men who had been around them a second ago are all running to Duan Xinru. In this competition, the only one who didn''t go seems to be only one person.


    Qingxiaoling also found the man, her eyes immediately looked at him coldly, and then showed the color of doubt.


    It''s him. Outside TianShuang City, chuchen, the snowman, was given to me by this man. Tianshuang city hasn''t seen this person. Is he just back from sanxiu?


    "It has nothing to do with me." Qingxiaoling immediately interrupted the conjecture and turned her eyes coldly. People like Chu Chen, dressed in ordinary clothes and cultivated in common, naturally did not enter her eyes.


    Qing Xiaoling is waiting for a person, a person who broke up with her three years ago and became old overnight. In the past three years, her playthings have been lost and she has been studying the so-called transformation method.


    "The snowman, if he comes from the night without words, maybe he has made some achievements. If I reveal the possibility of reuniting with him, no matter what, ye Wuhua will be obedient to me. In Mo Shuanglou, he played well and I have a face Qingxiaoling is thinking in her heart, and her red lips show a little proud smile.


    Women, in order to fight for a little face, can do anything.


    Qingxiaoling wants to help herself earn face without a word at night. On today''s occasion, in front of Duan Xinru, she finds the halo and shows everyone that there are men with good cultivation. For her, qingxiaoling is desperate, like a dog, loyal to her.


    Chu Chen is also waiting for a man. He has no words at night. He helped him three days ago. Because Chu Chen is fond of his speechless night, there are some shining points in him. If he comes today, he will be a man of backbone and fearless of difficulties. Chu Chen may guide him to practice.


    If he doesn''t come, he will lose nothing.


    Chu Chen has nothing to do, so he should join in the fun. However, Chu Chen didn''t want to spend the night without saying anything. He firmly believes that he has certain accuracy in watching people.


    "Should all the invited be here?" Duan Xinru should be one of the initiators of this talent gathering and asked everyone.


    "It should be all here. It''s time to start." Many geniuses said.


    "There''s one more person not here!"


    Qingxiaoling suddenly made a voice and let everyone look at her. Under the gaze of all the people, qingxiaoling calmly opened her mouth: "I invited the night without a word. He has not arrived yet."


    When the night was silent, the crowd was stunned at first, and then her eyes showed a look of playfulness. Three years ago, Qing Xiaoling and ye Wuhua were together. However, Yewu was speechless. In order to study the so-called method of transformation, her cultivation fell into a slump and there was no background. In addition, the Qing family blocked her, and qingxiaoling took the initiative to let go.


    The night is silent and the night is old. Three years like a day, he has been studying the method of transformation. Now, he has been reduced to TianShuang City, an ordinary stall man. The transformation method he studied is useless except for some snowmen, which is ridiculed by many people.


    Even now, even the people who laugh at them don''t want to satirize, because we are people from two different worlds. If Qing Xiaoling hadn''t mentioned it at this time, everyone seems to have forgotten that there was a man named yewuhua in TianShuang City three years ago.


    "As we all know, three years ago, you and Yewu broke up. You and he are already people of different worlds. What do you invite him to do now?" Someone asked.


    "The method of turning the snowman into shape without words at night has already been practiced. I can''t smash the snowman with all my strength. There is great power in it." Qing Xiaoling spoke slowly.


    Everyone looks shocked, and even Qing Xiaoling can''t break the snowman? Has the method of transformation been successful?


    Seeing the expressions of all the people, Qing Xiaoling showed a trace of satisfaction. She hoped to see everyone surprised. The silence of the night made everyone surprised. A moment later, she would show her love in public. All the glory and glory would gather on her.


    "Here I am!"


    Just when everyone was surprised, a deep voice came. A very old man in rags came slowly from the outside to the Mo frost building. He was as ragged as three days ago, with untidy hair, like a beggar, and an old face.


    Many people frown. In this way, they still have accomplishments? Qing Xiaoling can''t be wrong.


    Aware of everyone''s eyes, Qing Xiaoling looks unnatural, but the snowman, indeed, can not be broken, there can be no mistake, can only be attributed to the night without words, too low-key, slovenly.


    "You''re here at last." Qingxiaoling tries to squeeze out a smile and suppress the disgust in her heart. She welcomes the silent night, which means that she is still in her heart. Everything is in the plan."To be liked by others and to act recklessly, this Qing Xiaoling is too ignorant." Chu Chen shakes her head. The purpose of qingxiaoling is probably that Chu Chen can''t guess that she can''t like yewuhua. Even if the other party''s accomplishments are successful, qingxiaoling can''t accept this face. Her only purpose is to make use of yewuhua''s love for her to help her earn face.


    "All the servants should be here. I say the purpose of this gathering is: first, there are so many talents coming out in large numbers. The friars of Tianshuang city will go to the outside world one day, so we can get to know each other and take care of them in the future. Second, in the near future, on the frost River, we frost ancient state, one of the eight ancient ethnic groups, the cold family genius, Qingshuang fairy, will show up to meet the cold frost ancient Zhou genius. This is a rare opportunity. Therefore, today, in addition to exchanges, we can also have a discussion to see who can represent the most talented person in Tianshuang city and lead the people to the frost river. " Duan Xinru looked at the crowd and said slowly.


    "Frost fairy!"


    When they heard this, they were very surprised. They were called genius, but they were only limited to Tianshuang city. When they came out of TianShuang City, they looked at the whole world. They were not a fart. Han Qingshuang, Qingshuang fairy, but the real genius was the strong one in tianwu. They were even more powerful than the city master of Tianshuang city. They had the opportunity to live with Qingshuang fairy in Shuangjiang and listen to his explanation of martial arts cultivation. It was a great blessing in life.


    "The most powerful person in TianShuang City, of course, is Ding Rui, who has already achieved martial arts cultivation. Who can compare with him, it is better for him to take everyone to frost river." When Duan Xinru''s voice dropped, a young monk said aloud that Ding Rui in his mouth was a man in green beside him. Hearing this, he had a smile on his lips. He did not refute or obstruct him. He seemed to agree with this. He was the most talented person in Tianshuang city.

 C1404

    "You, Ding Rui, are the most talented person?"


    At this time, a man came out and questioned. A cold feeling was released from his body. The frost came from the sky. What he practiced was the power of ice, which was full of coldness.


    "Thousand mountain ice!" The crowd looks at this man. His pupil is frozen, and he respects the martial arts. He is the same as Ding Rui. Moreover, his skill of Qianshan ice is very terrible, which is a high-level skill of the earth level.


    "Don''t you agree?" Ding Rui''s smile disappears and is replaced by a cold color.


    "Yes The tone of Qianshan ice is indifferent.


    "If you don''t accept it, we''ll fight!" Ding Rui decisively said, one step out, the crowd have to get out of the way, did not expect the battle to come so suddenly.


    The two men were facing each other with four eyes, and their swords were at full force, and there were signs of war at any time.


    "Since it''s a gathering of talents, it''s not just about fighting. If you just arrive, you''d better enjoy the music first, and then you''ll fight again. That''s the icing on the cake for everyone!" Duan Xinru said, a few words, a war to stop.


    "A woman of high emotional intelligence." Chu Chen said in his heart that the purpose of the war at this time is too pure, which may lead to a bloody killing. It''s better to enjoy the Qin music first and compete with those who intend to compete with each other. It''s harmless to avoid the situation from becoming serious.


    "Good, this face, I give Xinru." Qianshan ice drink a big, take back the killing machine.


    Ding Rui, also take back the opportunity to kill: "Xinru talk, dare not listen."


    Ding Rui also gives the same face, and does not forget to flatter. People all sit down. Under the Mo frost building, a group of dancers appear, wearing thin white skirts and dancing like fairies.


    Not far away, there is a woman sitting cross knees, on her knees, there is a Guqin. Under the touch of her delicate jade hands, the beautiful music of the instrument is fluctuating, and the sky is frosting and snowing. This scene looks fantastic and beautiful.


    People push cup for cup, especially Duan Xinru has the most people around him, and there are constantly men toasting to him.


    Qing Xiaoling and ye Rong have a lot of men beside them. After all, Duan Xinru has only one woman. Not all men will rush forward foolishly. It is better to focus on qingxiaoling and ye Rong than not getting them.


    Chu Chen sat alone, calm, quietly enjoying the beauty dancing. He sat at a place not far from Chu Chen at night. He took a look at Chu Chen and nodded slightly without disturbing him.


    After a dance, the women in white left one after another and came to the Mo Shuang upstairs to accompany a man. Chu Chen also had a woman in white. She spoke in a proper way and had a delicate fragrance. She was obviously trained.


    "You are a man of extraordinary talent. I think he has a great reputation. I don''t know his name?" The woman in white leans close to Chu Chen, with a large area of snow-white skin exposed. She pours wine with elegant manners and slowly reaches Chu Chen''s mouth.


    "A free repair." Chu Chen himself took the glass, did not like to be served. The woman in white is obviously in a routine. Most of them are arranged by Duan Xinru to collect intelligence, win people''s hearts and make use of them. The purpose of doing this is obviously to help her family.


    Chu Chen met a lot, at this time, it is impossible to get any useful information.


    "Even if you are free to practice, some of them are very powerful. I don''t know what kind of cultivation you are doing?" The woman in white continues to ask. Although she is the same as ye Rong in some aspects, her communication means are more comfortable.


    "Not to the holy land." Chu Chen said indifferently.


    The white dress woman''s arm suddenly trembled for a moment, and then she was embarrassed with a smile: "young master, you can really make fun of it. Since it''s not convenient to say it, the servant will not ask, but I believe that one day, the young master will certainly reach the Holy Land."


    Chu Chen ha ha ha smile, he clearly said is the truth, since the other party is not willing to believe it, there is no way, false and real, estimated anyone, also do not know which sentence is true, which false.


    If you don''t get to Shengwu, it''s tianwu. It''s good for a woman in white not to look at Chu Chen like an idiot. Joke, a martial artist in tianwu would come to such a place? Talking so kindly to one of her maids?


    "Who do you think is the best among the people present?"


    "None of them are good enough for me to kill with one finger." Chu Chen shook his head and said.


    "Er..." The woman in white was completely stupid and looked at Chu Chen carefully. He said that the childe was not a fool, but his words were so abnormal.


    "Don''t you believe it? I can really kill them with one finger Chu Chen pretended to be angry and raised his voice. Many people heard the terrible words, and their eyebrows wrinkled. Who dare to say such words? Their eyes looked at a place one after another, and all fell on Chu Chen.


    "You still don''t believe it? I can really kill them with one finger, or after killing them, I will tell your master that you will be my servant from now on, which is better than your master''s treatment to you. "Chu Chen didn''t seem to see a pair of angry eyes, and continued to say to the white maid, her face was green and trembling.


    "Childe, don''t say it. I believe it, I believe it." Words just blurted out, she was afraid of a cover mouth, she said the letter, is not hope that the present people were destroyed by Chu Chen?


    This time, everyone''s eyes looked over, including Duan Xinru. Because the woman in white was arranged by Duan Xinru, Chu Chen said that, which undoubtedly provoked Duan Xinru. In public, he wanted to take Duan Xinru''s servants as his own slaves. He didn''t take such a robbery."This guy is so arrogant that he enters by the back door." Ye Rong is looking at the scene of abuse. She doesn''t have to make a sound. Someone will teach Chu Chen a lesson. He makes people angry.


    "Arrogant guy, I don''t know how to live or die. A finger actually wants to kill us. I''m Huang He, give me some advice!"


    A young warrior, suddenly stood up to fight with Chu Chen.


    "You don''t have the right to fight against me. To deal with you, one person I''ve instructed is enough. "Chu Chen''s voice was quiet, drinking alone. The maid in white beside him was completely speechless. What kind of person was this? It was so shocking.


    "A person who guides you can fight against me? It''s a big voice. In that case, you let that man fight me, and see how powerful it is? " Huang he sneers, TianShuang City, there is no such person as Chu Chen, who knows how to mix in, and how powerful the people he guides can be.


    "The night is silent. It''s time to prove you." Chu Chen suddenly said.


    Night no words body a stiff, Chu Chen, to let him and yellow crane a war?


    "What''s going on? This nameless monk still directs the night without a word? "


    When people were surprised and doubted, Yewu stood up, took a deep breath and said to the Yellow Crane, "in this case, I will fight with you."


    Those present may have no words at night. They know that Chu Chen is not simple. After this battle, they can see that he is fighting for his life.


    "Let''s do it. I''m here." Chu Chen whispered in the dark. He did not speak at night. He looked back at Chu Chen, and then nodded deeply. Chu Chen was testing him. He stood up to accept the war, and this was also a test.

 C1405

    "The place here is too small. There is a battle outside the Mo frost building!" The Yellow Crane''s voice falls, a vertical step, flies to the outside of the Mo frost tower.


    Under the gaze of countless people, ye Wuhua takes a deep breath, and then flies out of the Mo frost tower. However, his cultivation is so poor that his body method is not as good as that of the Yellow Crane, which makes people frown one after another.


    The method of transformation of form is successful, and there must be a breakthrough in cultivation. However, there is no word in the night. At this time, the cultivation is only the triple heaven of Shenwu state, and Huang He is the eighth heaven of Shenwu state, which is far from perfect.


    "Three years ago, maybe you can beat me three years ago, but you can see me three days later." Huang He said in a cold voice. He thought that there was no word in the night to understand how powerful the method of transformation was. He didn''t expect that his cultivation was still so low. Even if he mastered any powerful magic power, it would be useless.


    "Needless to say, let''s go." Ye Wuhua said coldly that his cultivation was very low. The so-called transformation method was only for Chu Chen to help him, but he didn''t use to understand. Since Chu Chen asked him to fight, he would certainly help him, so ye Wuhua was waiting for Chu Chen to help him. He is only three times of heaven cultivation, at this time he can not take the initiative to attack.


    "Let me do it first? I don''t think you dare to do it. Since it''s so good, we can make a quick decision and save time with you! "


    The Yellow Crane''s voice falls down and takes the initiative to attack. It uses a powerful palm technique of intermediate ground level martial arts.


    Gazing at the palm of his hand, he felt the pressure. What made him sink was that Chu Chen didn''t offer any help at this time.


    "Is he lying to me? Or is it really just anonymous practice? "


    For a moment, all kinds of ideas are full of in the brain, and the night has no words to think about these. If you don''t do it again, the consequences can''t be predicted.


    "If you can''t rely on anyone, you should rely on yourself!" Since he has come today, let people see that he has no words at night. Although he has a low level of cultivation, he is by no means a coward.


    Boom!


    The two men collided fiercely under the Mo frost building. The terror of Yuan Li was shocked. The body retreated wildly at night without saying anything. There was a big gap in their accomplishments. There was a five fold gap between them. They were not invincible in cultivation, Yuan strength, and martial arts. There was no advantage in night.


    "Ha ha, is this the so-called transformation method successful? It''s so vulnerable. " A lot of people sneer at it. They thought that the night was silent, but they still had some expectations for it. As soon as they fought, the original appearance was revealed. How can we talk about the success of cultivation with such a scum of fighting power.


    "Qing Xiaoling, what''s the use of bringing a party with you? It''s not genius at all. " Someone said with a smile.


    "It''s none of your business." Qingxiaoling looked ugly, her eyes filled with cold, staring at the night without a word, a look of hate iron but not steel.


    "Night without words, if you can''t beat the Yellow Crane, you and I will never be able to, not a chance."


    "Sad woman." Chu Chen takes a look at qingxiaoling with disgust. She likes to do whatever she likes at night. What''s more, she doesn''t have to like her because she doesn''t have the right to use her past feelings to coerce Yewu to win.


    "If you kneel down at night and take the initiative to admit defeat, I will end the battle. Otherwise, I will fight until you can''t practice!" Yellow Crane crazy voice said, constantly launched a fierce attack, in the night no words on the body, full of scars.


    Even if he has limited martial arts skills, he has a weak foundation.


    "I''d rather die than kneel!" In this regard, night no words, only these four words, weak voice, revealed his resolute meaning.


    "Not kneeling? Then die Huang He is furious. He wants to kill people in public and kill the waste of yewuhua.


    At this time, no one noticed that Chu Chen, who had been silent all the time, suddenly gathered an incomparable force and integrated it into his speechless body at night. In an instant, a violent gas burst out, making yewuhua feel that he is full of the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "With your fist, attack!"


    The cold and merciless voice came, like the words of God. When there was no word in the night, he suddenly clenched his fist. The power of the wild tyrant converged along the meridians of the whole body, and burst into the savage breath, which deeply shocked everyone present, making their faces Suddenly dignified and incomparable.


    "Boom


    Night no words with his fist to the Yellow Crane has not responded.


    Bang!!!


    The fist is like a mountain, like the sky, which can''t be resisted. The arm of the Yellow Crane cracks with a click, and the blood splashes. Then the shock force is transmitted to the body, and the body suddenly boils, and the Qi and blood rush incessantly.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, another blow came out, and the Yellow Crane was like a tomato, which was exploded by a fist, and the blood was raging.


    In this scene, all the people were crushed. One blow from the triple heaven of Shenwu state blew up a person with eight levels of martial arts in Shenwu state. It was just incredible and shocking, and completely subverted everyone''s cognition.


    "Is this the real strength of Yewu? Has he been hiding?" Everyone thought in horror.


    Qing Xiaoling, who was still blackmailed with love for the last second, stood at the same place, looking almost dull, unable to say a word. All the noise and exclamations around her seemed to be inaudible. The world was extremely silent. The silence of the night was like a thunderbolt, which exploded in her mind. Between her mind and heart, there was nothing but night and that terrible blow.The power of this fist is absolutely unimaginable at night. He looks down and looks at his fist. He feels the power of his blood. His heart is shaking, like the eruption of a volcano.


    "Who else wants to fight?"


    Night speechless raised his face, in that old face, a pair of eyes, revealed a sharp light, belonging to the God of young people.


    If there is no one to do, night without words, is undoubtedly the strongest genius tonight, leading the people to frost river.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    Ding Rui and qianshanbing stepped out at the same time. As one of the few martial arts worshippers among all the talents tonight, they will definitely not let go of this opportunity. They are not convinced because they have nothing to say about the night. They are not convinced because they are born out of the world. They are not happy and unbalanced in their hearts.


    "Together


    The night has no words to speak, let the public again surprised, many people''s mouth are open, completely dull.


    Night without words, it is Chu Chen''s secret voice. If you want to fight, you should make decisive moves. With the most powerful attack, defeat the opponent and frighten the people. Some people in the province are unconvinced. They all want to do it, and they will be obedient.


    "Together?" Ding Rui and qianshanbing look at each other at the same time and immediately nod their heads together.


    "Well, let''s do it together!"


    Ye Wuhua just made a move, which shocked everyone. Ding Rui and qianshanbing are arrogant. But if one person makes a move, they are afraid. If they do it together, they are more confident. They are not bullies. They say that they can do it together.

 C1406

    Brush, brush ~ ~ two people fly out of the ink frost building and fall on the night without words. They clip it in the middle. There is no nonsense. The night speechless raises his fist and blows in the past. The powerful force makes him have the courage of fearing no one, as if he can tear the heaven and earth. No one can stop him. This is invincible and fearless.


    "How strong!" When Ding Rui felt the fist from a close distance, he knew how powerful it was. He felt that it was not the momentum that people in the Shenwu state should have, or even the momentum that the martial arts should have. It was the strong people in the tianwu state who had no words at night. Could it be that the king of heaven level was not the strong one?


    "No way!" This idea just came out and was directly put out by Ding Rui. In just three years, even if the emperor was reincarnated, it was impossible to cultivate from Shenwu state to tianwu state, violating the rules of heaven and earth.


    "Thunder and wind break!"


    Ding Rui displays his martial arts skills. This is a primary skill of the heaven level. Even if it is a primary skill, it is after all a sky level skill. It is extremely powerful. There are thunders and thunders.


    "Frozen mountains!"


    On the other hand, Qianshan ice also exerts his martial arts skills. The Qianshan ice he used was a powerful martial art named after his own name. Suddenly, the force of extremely terrible ice shrouded from the nine days. The piercing cold and the cold into the heart froze the whole void.


    No words at night, only two punches!


    Boom! Boom!!


    With the sound of the two blasts, the ice of the thousand mountains and the thunder and wind breaking, the two attacks were smashed violently, and the fierce force hurt themselves, and they stepped back one after another, and the blood spurted straight.


    Can not defeat, Ding Rui, qianshanbing, both of them are Zunwu realm, a heavy day, joint efforts can not overcome the night without words.


    Now, everyone was stunned. If Huang He was killed, it was his carelessness, his misfortune, his taciturn cultivation. Suddenly, he was caught off guard. Ding Rui and qianshanbing didn''t make these mistakes. They were both ready to fight against the double heaven of Zunwu state. They were both able to fight against the double heaven of Zunwu state. It was even easier than night without words Rough two fists.


    Night no words, in these three years, in the end, what state of cultivation?


    No one knows, no one can see through.


    "I give up!" Ding Rui stops the injury and says with incomparable weakness.


    "I give up too!" Qianshanbing, also choose to admit defeat, Ding Rui admit defeat, he is a person, more than an opponent, admit defeat is a clear choice, otherwise there will be yellow crane end.


    Ding Rui and qianshanbing are defeated after the end of the battle against the sky. This undoubtedly proves that the people present have no words at night and have no rivals. There are also several martial arts practitioners who respect martial arts. They are not as good as Ding Rui and qianshanbing. Witnessing the terrible night without words, I dare not make a move.


    At the moment, among the crowd, the most wonderful face is Qing Xiaoling. Three years ago, she gave up talking at night. Not long ago, she was humiliated outside the city. In the battle just now, Qing Xiaoling still humiliated her. However, the result at this time is that ye Wuhua kills Huang He at one stroke, defeats Ding Rui and qianshanbing, which makes qingxiaoling unprepared.


    But after the shock, she was overjoyed.


    "No words at night, I really did not mistake you. These three years are actually a test. Now, congratulations on passing the test. I decided to give you a chance to be with me."


    Qingxiaoling quickly said to the night without a word. Her tone and look were not to discuss, but to give, as if she did not want to spend the night without words would refuse.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t come to the party for you. The moment you left three years ago meant the result. I''m here today just to express my attitude of silence." Night no words, cold said, staring at Qing Xiaoling, eyes incomparably calm.


    "What What? " Qingxiaoling looked sluggish. She didn''t think that she would refuse at night without saying, "don''t you always like me? Now I give you a chance. Shouldn''t you take it? " Qingxiaoling murmured to herself, as if she felt that the answer without a word at night was totally unreasonable.


    "If I don''t know, I can say again that I''m not here for you." Night no words finish, see also did not see Qing Xiaoling, stride toward Chu Chen.


    The crowd all showed a look of abuse. When ye Wuhua had no future, you broke up with others. Now ye Wuhua is powerful, but Qing Xiaoling says to give others opportunities. Unfortunately, ye Wuhua is not a fool and will not be used by her.


    At this moment, qingxiaoling is like being ripped off her face and exposed her extremely dirty heart. All her careful thinking failed. She wanted to show everyone how much she loved her and how much she listened to her words. However, the whole ending turned out to be the end of the whole process. What she thought was charity, she didn''t care about it.


    "Thank you very much Night no words came to Chu Chen in front of him, stopped the pace, bent down, said with great respect.


    "Master?" People were surprised. Until then, they remembered what Chu Chen had said before the battle. The person he had directed was enough to fight with yellow crane, and that person was yewuhua, that is to say, yewuhua was so powerful, all because of this person''s instruction?


    This thought flashed, and everyone''s hearts were pounding. It was the nameless monk who was very powerful. Because of him, the night silence became fierce.


    Previously, yewuhua was obviously the triple heaven of Shenwu state. Suddenly, its momentum broke out. Maybe it was not yewuhua itself that was powerful, but the nameless sanxiu manipulated yewuhua by means of communicating with heaven behind his back. Think of that kind of sign, and then see the night at this time no words suddenly lost that momentum, the crowd more and more sure."Oh, my God, if you just sit still, you can defeat the one who respects martial arts if you only rely on the magic power to control the night. How terrible is the cultivation of this person?" People dare not imagine, at this time no one dare to speak, all quietly looking at Chu Chen.


    It''s especially hard to find the face of the shrimp in front of the party.


    "Don''t thank me. It''s your heart that you should thank." Chu Chen light said, if night without words, without a strong heart, will not come to Mo frost floor, Chu Chen will not help him. Even if there is no word in the night, if he is weak in the battle with yellow crane, Chu Chen will not help. This is the reason why at the beginning of the battle, Chu Chen did not immediately start fighting with yellow crane. It is to test Ye Wuhua''s heart to see whether he is a weak one.


    "I see." Night no words, carefully understand the words of Chu Chen, honest answer, like Chu Chen''s disciples, came to him, quietly standing.


    "How about being my maid Chu Chen suddenly toward the side of the white maid asked.


    "Ah..." The maid was still in a state of shock. When she heard Chu Chen''s question, her head was in a mess. She didn''t even dare to look at Chu Chen. Her delicate body trembled. Chu Chen said those crazy words. She thought he was joking and even his head was abnormal. But now, her view of Chu Chen has completely changed. Beside her, she is absolutely a martial arts expert, even in the whole Tianshuang city There was no match.

 C1407

    "Don''t be so nervous. I didn''t come here to kill people." Chu Chen smiles a way.


    "If you like this maid, I will arrange for her to go with you." Duan Xinru walked out of the crowd and said with a smile to Chu Chen that she was a very sociable woman, observing her words and expressions.


    At the first glance, Duan Xinru noticed Chu Chen and found him different. He even thought that he had some physiological problems. Now it seems that this idea is ridiculous. This is a person with the lowest level of heaven and martial arts. How can she be interested in her when there are so many beauties in the world.


    No, there is only one reason, disdain, Chu Chen, to Duan Xinru disdain, the daughter of the city Lord is nothing.


    However, Duan Xinru is not a bit angry, because she came to Mo Shuang building for a party. She has an important purpose to attract talents. Now, there is a strong person who is countless times more powerful than genius. Duan Xinru will not miss this opportunity.


    "It''s not my style to take people''s love, but this maid is very good. I hope Xinru can be cultivated easily." After Chu Chen said these words, the white maid suddenly lost her heart. Although Chu Chen was ordinary, he was a young man, which gave people a unique charm. If he followed such a person behind him, even being a maid was worth it, and he could step on the road of martial arts that people yearned for. She would not think that although Chu Chen confiscates her as a maid, what she said to Duan Xinru at this time has changed her life.


    "All listen to the predecessors, Xinru has no opinion."


    "The most powerful person on the trip to frost river has been selected as the young master who has no words at night. I wonder if you would like to go with me? " Duan Xinru said with a kind smile. Her smile was not disgusting. Although her purpose was very clear, she stretched out olive branches and approached Chu Chen, but she didn''t express it directly. Chu Chen appreciated this.


    "It depends." Chu Chen said faintly that Han Qingshuang, in the chaos area, once had an intersection with him, and still owes one thing. Today, eight years later, it''s OK to see him. I think it''s him, and Han Qingshuang will be very surprised.


    "No words at night, are you really so unfeeling? Have you ever said that the mountain and sea alliance do not count?? Qingxiaoling denounced, as if she were throwing her head around the corner.


    Night no words did not pay attention to a word, followed by Chu Chen, this woman, no brain some people speechless, is she had abandoned night speechless, now instead blame night speechless, unreasonable.


    "Well, since you are so heartless, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Qingxiaoling said fiercely. She turned her head and glared at Chu Chen. She left immediately.


    "Qing Xiaoling was spoiled by her family. Please don''t blame her." Duan Xinru apologized for fear that Chu Chen would be angry, so he invited Xi chuchen to the VIP seat of Mo Shuang building to have a drink with him.


    Chu Chen also does not reject, into the dust chapter with a year of practice, now almost over, just be yourself.


    In the end, the gathering of talents turned around Chu Chen and toasted one by one. Duan Xinru was very resourceful. He said that he had something important to talk about with Chu Chen. Therefore, blocking these talents was considered as Chu Chen''s wine blocking.


    Such a super strong person, Duan Xinru can have to be careful to serve, for fear of where hospitality is not good.


    "What special things have happened these years in the world?" Chu Chen asked Duan Xinru that this year, although he had been walking in all directions, he did not pay attention to martial arts and Taoism, but he was full of understanding of the world of mortals.


    "In recent years, nothing but the ninth son of Tianji sect broke up with Tianji gate, and then he brought a terrorist warrior who was more powerful than the sage. It is said that he was a Buddhist monk who was famous in eight wastelands and ten places. However, it disappeared later. Later, the so-called extraterritorial divine clan forces emerged. The young warriors who came out were terrible. They were defeated by all kinds of talents in the world. The only one who could fight against him was tianmingbang The first dragon lie is a member of the black dragon clan, but it is said that long lie is only tied with the other side. "


    Speaking of this, Duan Xinru sighed, her eyes showed a color that could not be reached.


    "The warrior of the extraterritorial Protoss is too powerful. Unfortunately, the warrior named Chu Chen did not appear. Otherwise, it would be able to suppress the genius of the extraterritorial Protoss. The lack of the talent of Chu Chen was doomed to be imperfect."


    "Chu Chen is very powerful?" Chu Chen pretended to be puzzled.


    "Yes, at least in my heart, there is no one among the young and most powerful people in the world today, and I admire the most." Duan Xinru''s eyes twinkled with a strange color. He seemed to be looking forward to something. He immediately laughed, "but I''m afraid it''s hard to see him. I can only imagine it in my heart."


    "It turns out that not everyone regards me as a murderer." Chu Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "You must have remembered something wonderful, elder?" Duan Xinru didn''t dare to ask Chu Chen what he was laughing at. She could only speculate from what Chu Chen had just said. She estimated that this was a person who had been in seclusion for a long time, so she asked her to introduce the major events happened in these years. It seems that although she is a young person, the real age can not be estimated. After all, people with such accomplishments are generally not young, and they can only achieve tianwu state and change their appearance ¡£


    "It''s nothing. It''s getting late. I won''t get involved in your young people''s party." Chu Chen stops smiling and plans to leave.


    "Our youth party Sure enough, he should be a middle-aged man, even an old man. " Duan Xinru is a little lost and sends Chu Chen away.Silent night, silent, follow all the way.


    "I should help you. I''ve already helped you. Follow me. It''s useless."


    "I follow my predecessors, not to force them to pass on my martial arts cultivation. I just want to learn from them, and to live in the world." Night no words carefully said.


    "Learn from my heart of cultivation and live in the world?" Chu Chen was quite surprised when he heard the speech and then showed a meaningful smile. His cultivation heart can be understood. As for his conduct of life, he is not a businessman. Why should he live in the world of martial arts? He is happy with his gratitude and hatred. What he really wants to learn is his attitude towards martial arts and his attitude towards everything. All in all, it is nothing more than martial arts state of mind.


    "It''s kind of interesting. When people see masters, they want to learn to practice, but when they have no words at night, they want to learn martial arts. It''s very different from others." Chu Chen did not speak again, can see what, depends on his night no words have some talent.


    Brush brush Just after Chu Chen stepped out of the Mo frost building, suddenly dozens of voices came from the sky. Immediately, dozens of soldiers with a strong sense of killing fell down from the sky, blocking Chu Chen''s way.


    "Kill my son Huang He, but also want to leave, delusion!"


    Before seeing the visitor, a wild drink rolled like thunder, mixed with endless anger.


    "Father of the Yellow Crane!"


    Chu Chen looked at him coldly. He saw a middle-aged man on his face. Behind him stood dozens of elders and disciples.


    "It''s just eight times heaven, it''s forcing me to kill people!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and die!" Huang He''s father has no one to kill. Now, he just wants to kill Chu Chen, regardless of his origin.

 C1408

    "If you want to see how I behave, I''ll show you!"


    Chu Chen said a word to the night without saying a word. The fierce and incomparable sword Qi broke out from his body. At the moment, the whole ink frost building and even the whole Tianshuang city were shrouded in a merciless killing idea.


    "What is killing intention? This is killing intention. What is your killing intention


    Chu Chen cheered coldly to the middle-aged man. With a flick of his fingers, a sharp sword came out of the air, and in an instant he met the hand of Huang He''s father.


    "Poo"


    no accident, the sharp sword spirit directly pierced through the palm, and then it entered the chest of the Yellow Crane father and passed through directly. His body was still in the air, and suddenly stopped moving forward. Like a frozen sculpture, under countless surprised eyes, the yellow crane father''s body immediately fell on the ground and died in the snow.


    Chu Chen killed Huang He''s father with only one finger. How terrible it was. Countless spectators around Mo Shuang tower were shocked by Chu Chen''s surprise.


    They didn''t know what had happened before, so they didn''t know anything about Chu Chen. Seeing that he came out of Mo Shuang tower, they were all surprised. Is this man a genius of Tianshuang city? Why have never seen him, but have such a strong strength.


    "You killed the owner of the house?" The remaining group of elders and disciples stare at Chu Chen in horror.


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry. Now I''ll send you to see him." Chu Chen heartless words spread out, so that the rest of the people liver and gall to crack.


    "We didn''t want to kill you, but we were ordered by the master of our house. Please spare your life." An elder, quick response, quick explanation.


    "You have the opportunity to kill, so, die!" Chu Chen''s cold eyes swept past, so that people shudder, there is a chance to kill, will die, good overbearing law.


    This time, Chu Chen didn''t do anything, just to stimulate momentum. People only felt that there was a sword of air condensation in the void, which pierced through the body in an instant, and the warm blood flowed out, which made their hearts suddenly cool, but this feeling also stopped in an instant.


    BAM, BAM, bam!!!


    Dozens of people fell down almost at the same time, none left.


    "Kill, kill!"


    This is Chu Chen''s law of conduct and martial law.


    Night no words, pupil a coagulation, Chu Chen to tell him, is to face to kill their own people, only kill?


    When they had a chance to kill him, they were killed. At this time, Duan Xinru and others saw this scene with their own eyes. They took a cold breath, especially Ye Rong, and quickly calmed down their hearts. She was afraid that she might have a slight hostility to Chu Chen, and she would be killed immediately.


    It was a very strange scene. The people present were shocked, but they had to restrain the shock because they were afraid that Chu Chen would kill them if there were ideas that should not appear in their hearts.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go." Chu Chen raised his head and said to the void in the distance.


    "Well, there are others?" People were surprised at the speech. At this time, in the void that Chu Chen was staring at, a dozen people emerged. Although there were only a dozen, their accomplishments were obviously higher than those of the Huang family. Especially, the head of a burly middle-aged man, possessed the nine levels of heaven cultivation in the Zunwu realm, which was one step away from the tianwu realm.


    "Qingwanhong, one of the four big families in TianShuang City, is the leader of the Qing family." The crowd looked at the middle-aged man and exclaimed in surprise. He was the head of the Qing family, Qing Wanhong. He also came. Beside him, there stood a woman, qingxiaoling.


    "You, come to me?" Chu Chen looks cold.


    "No, no, sir!" Qingwanhong smiles. Hearing qingxiaoling say that he was bullied, he just brought someone to settle accounts. As a result, as soon as he arrived here, he saw the scene of Chu Chen killing the head of the Huang family. He was so scared that he didn''t return. How could he come and how to return? Before he left, he was discovered by Chu Chen.


    "Did you come to me?" Chu Chen turns his eyes and looks at Qing Xiaoling.


    "I I''m not looking for you. " Qingxiaoling quickly denied that, no matter how mentally disabled she was, she could see the situation at this time. Now she is not willful. Once she says something wrong, the whole family will be buried.


    "Since no one is looking for me, what are you doing here?" Chu Chen playfully asked.


    "Passing by, yes, we are passing by, ha ha..." After that, qingwanhong laughed and covered up his nervousness. However, Chu Chen''s face was very cold, so cold that qingwanhong''s smile stopped awkwardly.


    "Since I''m passing by, I''m sorry. If you''ve crossed the line, you won''t kill you, but you won''t be released. You''ll all be abandoned, and then get out of here!" Chu Chen said coldly.


    "This is the land of your majesty?" The young man''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "I said yes, that''s right. It was not before, but now it is. It seems that you didn''t hear it clearly. It doesn''t matter!" Chu Chen''s voice dropped and moved in an instant. Almost in a breath, he returned to his original place. At the same time, qingwanhong suddenly gave a cry of surprise. Not only he, qingxiaoling, but also the rest of the people gave a cry of surprise. All of them, in their accomplishments, disappeared in an instant.


    "Their martial vein is broken, and the lingfu is also abandoned." Mo frost floor, Duan Xinru deeply calmed the next breath, said solemnly."Did you abolish our cultivation?" Qing Wanhong was extremely angry and asked.


    "You don''t think it''s enough to abolish the cultivation, do you?" Chu Chen suddenly asked.


    "No Qing Wanhong quickly denied, "excuse us for interrupting, and we''ll go." Qing Wanhong finished and pulled qingxiaoling away. A group of people wanted to have two legs.


    The crowd was in uproar. They looked at Chu Chen, Mo Shuang building, Duan Xinru and others. They knew that Chu Chen was not simple. But when they saw Chu Chen''s hand for the first time, they were shocked by the cruel killing.


    In the face of the yellow family, kill all but one. In the face of the Green family, you should set a rule directly, and then abandon their cultivation. This is the real determination to kill. Compared with the genius of Mo Shuang Lou, one day, one place.


    At the moment of Chu Chen''s hand, all people feel that their lives are under control. As long as Chu Chen has an idea, it seems that they can kill them. This is the master. Compared with Chu Chen, people can''t help feeling small.


    Ye Rong feels ridiculous. She is a monk of Shenwu state. She even despises a strong man who can kill the top of Zunwu state by waving his hand. If Chu Chen wants to kill her, it is as simple as crushing an ant. But Chu Chen doesn''t do it. Ye Rong is even more sarcastic. It is estimated that in the eyes of the other party, she is not as good as an ant.


    "That''s my way of doing things." Chu Chen said to the night without words suddenly, let the latter''s head roar, eyes suddenly shot sharp color, seems to understand their own way to go, and how to practice.


    "What you lack is not talent, nor soul power. What you lack is indomitable spirit. Therefore, on the snowman, there is no spirit." Chu Chen left this sentence, a step forward, immediately disappeared in the eyes of all.

 C1409

    The night was silent for a moment, and then he left. He wanted to practice the method of transforming the form again. With the help of Chu Chen, he practiced again.


    For a period of time, Tianshuang city was full of turbulence. It was all because of the gathering of Mo Shuang Lou and the appearance of a mysterious warrior, which shook the whole city. It was said that how powerful the cultivation of Chu Chen was, there were many people who speculated on the state of Chu Chen, and even many people went to look for the origin of Chu Chen, but they found nothing.


    After returning to his family, Duan Xinru once mentioned to his father that when today''s frost City Lord went out to look for Chu Chen in person and wanted to make friends with him, he still disappeared. Ten days later, Qingshuang fairy appeared on the Shuangjiang River, and the disturbance about Chu Chen gradually subsided.


    Without a word at night, Mo Shuanglou got together and won the title of the most talented person, but he didn''t show up. It seems that he got the understanding from the words told by Chu Chen, and went to practice with his heart. There was no way. Duan Xinru and a group of people rushed to Shuangjiang.


    Frost river is the most beautiful river in the ancient state of frost. It has a tranquil river surface, rippling water and snow in the sky. It looks like a dormant dragon.


    Since ancient times, frost river has been the place where literati must come. There are many cliff stone carvings on the cliffs along the river bank, including poems written by masters.


    Beside the frost River, there are pavilions and pavilions. At this time, on a teahouse, a figure in white is sitting alone by the window, looking at the beautiful scenery of the frost River and tasting tea alone.


    "As the river goes eastward, the waves are washed away, and the immortals are gone." Chu Chen drink a sip of tea, see this beautiful scenery, poetry flourished.


    Through the ages, I don''t know how many martial arts masters have fallen. Few of them have left their names and made great achievements. If they don''t live on the road of martial arts, they will leave a brilliant stroke and waste their lives in vain.


    "Well, the river goes East, the waves are washed out, and the immortals are immortals!" At the stairs, a clap of the hands came, and immediately a brilliant young man came to the teahouse with a feather fan in his hand.


    "Ci is a good word, but there is something wrong with it. Since the ancient people have been wiped out by the great river, they are not characters, and they are not worthy of the eternal word. The road of martial arts and Taoism is all waste. You say, how can waste be an immortal? " The person who shakes the feather fan, smiles to Chu Chen to say, whole body up and down, revealed a sharp spirit.


    Chu Chen looked at each other, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "those who can leave names are indeed eternal figures. They are admired by later generations, but those who can''t leave names are not necessarily waste. Everyone has his own will. Some people, ordinary life, you and I are not qualified to judge others."


    The man who wields a feather fan, his sword eyebrows congealed, then loosened, and suddenly he said: "yes, everyone has his own ambition. Some people are ordinary. That''s his way. It doesn''t mean that he is a waste. However, this is the world of martial arts. No matter what kind of road, the word" Wu "can''t be avoided. In my opinion, the most ordinary person is not that he wants to be ordinary, but he has no ability to practice. Naturally, he is an ordinary person What do you think? "


    Chu Chen holds up his tea cup and looks at Shuangjiang. He does not agree with him.


    "Ten people can see the scenery and have ten different feelings."


    Chu Chen broke through the mystery.


    "In the cold frost ancient state, nine days sword Pavilion, Liu Canyang."


    "It''s no wonder that the swordsman is sharp." Chu Chen heart secret way.


    "No name, loose repair!" Chu Chen coldly replied.


    "Anonymous free repair? In your speech, you are definitely not a nobody, but if you don''t say it, it''s OK. " Liu Canyang smiles and says nothing more. He looks for an empty seat in the teahouse and sits down.


    The teahouse, next, some people came up. However, some people, after seeing the setting sun of Liu, hesitated for a moment, and then slowly retreated from the stairs.


    Cold frost ancient state, who should be said in recent years? Jiutian Jiange and Liu Canyang are absolutely one. After ten years of closing up, Liu Canyang is a rare Kendo genius in today''s cold frost ancient state.


    Of course, there are also a few martial artists who still go to the teahouse after seeing Liu Canyang. They are not weak in cultivation, so they are not so afraid of Liu Canyang.


    On the Bank of Shuangjiang River, there are many teahouses. At this time, there are many young people and many ordinary martial arts people. They are not qualified to listen to Han Qingshuang''s explanation of martial arts. They can only watch from a distant place as an audience.


    Duan Xinru takes the genius of tianshuangcheng. At this time, she is not far away from the teahouse where Chu Chen is. However, she does not know the existence of Chu Chen, and Chu Chen is not interested in knowing each other.


    An hour later, the man who attracted the attention of the public finally appeared. The cold green frost, the green frost fairy, flew in the air like a nine day fairy, and the snowflakes danced in the sky, enveloping her unique figure like a dream.


    The greatest strength of cold frost ancient state is the cold family, and the cold green frost is the first genius of the cold family. It combines beauty and strength, and is extremely attractive.


    Everyone''s eyes were in unison, revealing a blazing color. If such women could be held in their arms, they would not lose a hundred years of life.


    The cold, green frost flew down from the sky and landed on a bamboo raft on the frost river.


    "Whoa..."


    At the moment of the cold blue frost falling, the bamboo raft sank slightly into the water, stirring up a trace of water spray on the calm water surface. Countless people around the frost River, stretching out their necks, looking at the frost River, all want to have a look.Cold green frost did not deliberately cover up, fell on the bamboo raft, the whole body was hazy, the fog dispersed, showing that delicate face.


    "Beautiful, so beautiful!"


    The women in the crowd also have to admit that the temperament and appearance of Han Qingshuang are beyond their comparison. In front of Han Qingshuang, all women will be eclipsed.


    "Today I come here to meet with the outstanding monks in the ancient state of frost. As a warrior of the ancient state of frost, I have the obligation to explain the martial arts to you. I hope that in the near future, more outstanding monks in our ancient state of frost will go out and compete with all the talents."


    Han Qingshuang, standing on the bamboo raft, has a moving voice and a very pleasant voice. This is also the purpose of her gathering talents from all the big cities. In today''s world, the wind and clouds are surging, and there are gods, demons, eight families, immortal clans, and so on. This is the talent of young people. As the first force of Han Shuang''s ancient state, the Han family has an obligation We should cultivate more talents, go out of the ancient state of frost, and strive for fame for the ancient state of frost.


    Qingshuang fairy said well, and the voice dropped. Many people yelled and warmly applauded.


    "Talents from all major cities, please come to the frost River and discuss martial arts with me."


    Han Qingshuang continued to say, immediately on the slowly flowing river, after his voice dropped, many people immediately moved and shot at the frost river like arrows. They all stood on the frost river without touching water on their feet, and sat on the frost river with Han Qingshuang as the center.


    "Will you not go?" Inside the teahouse, Liu Canyang puts down his tea and looks at Chu Chen strangely.

 C1410

    "You too?" Chu Chen light return way.


    Liu Canyang Mou son micro coagulation: "I don''t go, because cold Qingshuang knows, I also know, come, just to appreciate her smile."


    "Well." Chu Chen responded faintly. He was lack of interest. He didn''t dare to be interested in Liu Canyang''s accomplishments. He didn''t want to talk to him. Today, he just wanted to get together. Han Qingshuang owes him something.


    "Do you have any interest in competing with me to see who will arrive on the frost River first, and the winner can let the other party do something for him?" Liu Canyang is interested in saying.


    "No interest." Chu Chen''s performance is still very cold.


    Liu Canyang was really angry. His sharp eyes were staring at Chu Chen. He didn''t give face. Although he couldn''t see Chu Chen''s accomplishments, Liu Canyang firmly believed that this man was not as simple as he looked on the surface. He invited him to have a competition. Liu Canyang was also trying to test Chu Chen, but he refused decisively.


    Brush Suddenly, Liu Canyang''s body suddenly revolted.


    "Want to do it?" Chu Chen eyes a Lin, body sit still, immediately in the eyes show the color of suspicion, Liu Canyang is not to him, but fly out of the teahouse, instantly appear on the frost river.


    "Sorry to interrupt you first!" Liu Canyang suddenly uttered a voice, which made everyone frown. Who dared to interrupt Han Qingshuang''s explanation of martial arts. When they saw Liu Canyang''s appearance, everyone''s faces changed slightly. Jiutian sword Pavilion, Liu Canyang, the first young swordsman of cold frost ancient state, had been shut down for ten years, and suddenly emerged. He was a famous man in Hanshan ancient state The one with strong martial arts.


    "What can I do for you?" The cold green frost coldly swept the willow setting sun.


    "I''ve seen the green frost fairy." Liu Canyang held his hand. He did not dare to be presumptuous to Han Qingshuang. Although he was also a tianwu realm, he was not as good as Han Qingshuang. Moreover, the influence of the cold family was not comparable to that of the jiutianjian Pavilion.


    "Just say it." Han Qingshuang doesn''t want to be polite to Liu Canyang, and says directly.


    "Well, since she is the Qingshuang fairy, who explains martial arts for the great cities and cities in the ancient state of frost, I also want to take this opportunity to compete with a martial arts man who is deep in the world, and I want to let Qingshuang fairy comment on it." Liu Canyang said with a smile of calculation.


    At this time, Chu Chen in the teahouse heard all the conversation on the frost River, and a chill burst out from his eyes. Liu Canyang, as a swordsman, was so haggard that he didn''t seem to offend him. He even used this move to compete with him.


    "In my opinion, Liu Canyang deliberately took me as the target, and tried to be one. Secondly, he showed his strength in front of Han Qingshuang. Liu didn''t want to let go of this installation and force in the big scene of so many people."


    His Chu Chen is unlucky, is picked by Liu Canyang as his target to show his strength. Thinking of these, Chu Chen sneers at himself.


    "Who is the man you are talking about who is hiding?" Han Qingshuang asked.


    "In the teahouse, the one sitting." Liu Canyang pointed with his hand. The target was Chu Chen.


    At this time, all the people followed Liu Canyang''s fingers and found that it was the empress of Chu Chen. Most of them were puzzled. This was just a very ordinary tea drinker. There was nothing special about it. There was no such genius in cold frost Guzhou. There was no master at all. How could it be hidden.


    In the crowd, there were dozens of people with different expressions, because their faces were full of shock, staring at Chu Chen. It seemed that they didn''t expect him to come. These people were from Tianshuang city and led by Duan Xinru.


    Ten days ago, Duan Xinru asked if Chu Chen would come, and Chu Chen''s answer was ambiguous. In addition, after the party, there was no trace of Chu Chen in Tianshuang city. Duan Xinru once thought that Chu Chen had left. How could such senior masters participate in the martial arts explanation of young people.


    I didn''t expect Chu Chen to come. He sat in the teahouse with a cool air all over his body. Like a man of letters, he could not see a trace of the domineering spirit of a warrior.


    If he hadn''t seen Chu Chen''s terror attack ten days ago, Duan Xinru would never have thought that he was a terror monk who could easily wipe out the top martial artist in the Zunwu realm.


    Liu Canyang wants to compete with Chu Chen and let Qingshuang fairy comment on it? Duan Xinru didn''t know what happened, but looked at Liu Canyang with precious eyes.


    "Do you want to fight him?" Han Qingshuang frowned slightly, and confirmed to Liu Canyang that the man he was talking about didn''t seem to be hidden. His temperament was too indifferent. Moreover, he was young. Even if he concealed his accomplishments, how powerful could he be.


    "Yes." Liu Canyang incomparably confirmed.


    "As long as you are willing to nod and comment, what do you say?" Liu Canyang called out to the crowd, which attracted many people. Liu Canyang was the first swordsman in the ancient state of cold frost. It was a great luck to see the battle with his own eyes. No one doesn''t like it.


    Hearing the lively cry, Han Qingshuang hesitated for a moment and said faintly, "the purpose of my coming is to explain martial arts. If you want to fight and need my comments, I will not refuse."


    "Well, that''s what I want!" Liu Canyang''s eyes flashed, and his eyes immediately shot at the teahouse: "Sir, you should hear that Qingshuang fairy is willing to fight for you and me, to witness and comment. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Not everyone can get Qingshuang''s comments. Come out quickly.""Idiot!" Chu Chen looked at Liu Canyang, cold spit way, the voice is not angry, but it is very clear to everyone''s ears.


    Idiot? This person, call Liu Canyang an idiot? People doubted that they had heard him wrong. Liu Canyang, the genius of nine Heaven Sword Pavilion, and the first swordsman of cold frost ancient state, dare to call him an idiot?


    "What do you say?" Liu Canyang''s voice, suddenly a cold, eyes such as sword, no match staring at Chu Chen.


    "Liu Canyang, you want to use me as a target, show your strength in front of Qingshuang fairy, so that people can look at you with a new look. Meiqi''s name is a golden opportunity for me. What do you think you are not an idiot?" Chu Chen said coldly and incomparably, let everyone''s pupil shrink, this person''s speech sharp, unexpectedly will Liu Canyang is what''s the mind, a few words to expose.


    One after another, he looked at Liu Canyang, and saw that Liu''s face was very gloomy. He had no previous elegant appearance. He held the feather fan with his big hand, as if he was restraining his anger.


    "Since you came to Shuangjiang to listen to Qingshuang fairy explain martial arts, now I invite you to fight and ask Qingshuang fairy to comment. Is there anything wrong? In my opinion, you are obviously afraid, but as a warrior, you are afraid of fighting. It is a good proof that you are just a waste and doomed to be wiped out by the great river. "


    "In my words, now to describe me, this hat buckle." Chu Chen laughs in his heart.


    "Who told you that I came to listen to Qingshuang fairy explain martial arts? Who told you that I need to fight you to get the green frost fairy review? " Chu Chen''s cold questioning made everyone look surprised. This guy is really unspeakable. He never stops talking. When he comes to Shuangjiang, he doesn''t listen to Qingshuang fairy explain martial arts. This is definitely an exception.

 C1411

    "What are you doing here?" Liu can Yang Mou son stares at Chu Chen closely, cold sink asks a way.


    "I just came to see the beautiful scenery of frost River and enjoy the beauty of Qingshuang fairy." Chu Chen light said, leisurely sitting in the teahouse, not for the slightest intention.


    Chu Chen didn''t know how great the influence was after this sentence was said. Everyone came here for the sake of Qingshuang fairy, while Chu Chen said that he came only for the beautiful scenery. Besides seeing the beautiful scenery, he was appreciating the Qingshuang fairy. In other words, Qingshuang fairy, in his eyes, is still behind the beautiful scenery, and only comes to see her beauty, not the so-called martial arts.


    The crowd was surprised not only by this, but also by Chu Chen''s boldness, even the face of Qingshuang fairy was not given, which could be regarded as ridicule.


    Liu Canyang, as the first swordsman in the cold frost ancient state, dare not buy such a talk.


    "Who is this guy? It''s amazing how bold you are. "


    Countless people were shocked by Chu Chen''s shocking words.


    It is not surprising that Duan Xinru and a group of people from Tianshuang city. The gathering of Mo Shuang Lou and the strength of Chu Chen are obvious to all. There is also the extremely overbearing words. Now you can still remember every word clearly.


    However, even though they were vaccinated, Duan Xinru and others were shocked. Qingshuang fairy was not the Huang family, nor the Qing family. They were the first genius of the Han family, one of the eight ancient ethnic groups. If you look at the whole world, you should be respected wherever you go.


    Not to mention the strong strength of Han Qingshuang itself, the cold family behind can frighten many people, which can be seen from Liu Canyang''s attitude.


    Chu Chen, dare to ridicule Qingshuang fairy, put it after the beautiful scenery, too rude.


    "Wanton, Qingshuang fairy is not what you can insult, I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Liu Canyang roared angrily, but his heart was filled with joy. Chu Chen''s bold words just let him seize the opportunity to fight against Chu Chen. He could show his own cultivation and kill two birds with one stone. Maybe he will leave a deep impression in Qingshuang fairy''s heart.


    Thinking of this, Liu can''t help but show a smile.


    "Tut Tut, the martial arts of the whole world can only fight inside each other!"


    All of a sudden, a wild laugh came from jiuxiao, which changed the face of the crowd. Liu Canyang, who was about to fight Chu Chen, also took up Yuan Li and looked up to the sky.


    Brush, see a streamer across the sky, immediately a wave of pure white light of the figure, falling towards the frost river.


    "Demon clan." As soon as the eyes of the crowd congealed, they looked at the man one after another. They saw a pair of nearly transparent wings growing behind each other, flowing with divine brilliance.


    "This is not a demon clan." Chu Chen looks shocked. Judging from the words of the other party just now, this is not a monk in the world. Among the top ten deities in the world, there is one God family, which is an angel God family. This God family friar has wings on his back and has the highest speed in the world.


    Chu Chen''s brain, suddenly appeared these information, eyes staring at each other, eyes flashing cold light, this person, must be the angel of the gods, it seems, the territory of the ten Protoss, really almost all appeared.


    Chu Chen although see each other''s origin, but did not make a statement, still sitting in the teahouse, a pair of incorruptible appearance.


    "Who are you to speak like that?" Liu Canyang burst into a drink, looking very angry.


    "Who am I? You don''t have the qualification to know. It''s just like tianwu. I''m not qualified to give me shoes." In the sky, the strange man with two wings said very arrogantly. His eyes showed a strange light blue, disdaining to look at all people, just as the emperor looked at the civilians.


    "It''s a big tone. Tianwu is very important. In your mouth, it''s just a piece of cake. I''d like to know what kind of cultivation you are." Liu Canyang said with awe inspiring intent that he was powerful after surging all over his body.


    "No matter what my cultivation is, I just need one hand to defeat you." Angel Protoss warrior, indifferent voice, this person looks young, estimated to be eighteen or nine years old, but very mature, looking down on the sky people, look full of pity.


    "Only one hand is needed to defeat me?" Hearing this, Liu Canyang couldn''t help laughing. In the ancient state of frost, there were several people who dared to say this to him. Even if Han Qingshuang could not say that he could be defeated, he only needed one hand, let alone the young man who looked young.


    "In that case, I''ll see how good you are." Liu Canyang urgently needs a fight to prove himself and reveal himself. Now that there is such a crazy person who is even more crazy than Chu Chen, Liu Canyang immediately shifts his spearhead and changes his target into an angel warrior. If he can defeat this man, it will be far more frightening than defeating Chu Chen, an Unknown Warrior.


    "Sad guy, tianwu is very important and dare to challenge me. If one hand beats you, just one hand." Angel Protoss youth, cold said, wings suddenly a fan, suddenly dive down, speed to the extreme, such as a lightning in the air.


    "Chi..."


    Liu Canyang hands and a sharp sword appears. It''s a sacred weapon with high grade. Jiutian sword Pavilion is not only a sword clan, but also a sword maker. The sword forged by Jiutian sword pavilion has a great reputation in Hanshuang ancient state. It is not limited to cold frost ancient state. There are other ancient states that specially seek for swords."Setting sun sword technique!" Liu Canyang waved his long sword with a powerful voice. Suddenly, a set of incomparably gorgeous sword skills broke out. It was like ten thousand swords piercing the sky. At the same time, countless swords were killed towards the angel deity friars.


    "It''s a shame that you dare to take out such rubbish swordsmanship!" A cold voice came, and the angel deity monk only used the extremely fast speed to avoid this move of sword technique, and suddenly appeared in front of Liu Canyang. In his surprised eyes, a brilliant beam of light came.


    Liu Canyang''s condensed yuan Qi mask resisted it. As a result, he was instantly broken by this beam and hit hard on his chest. Suddenly, he fell down from the sky like a heavy blow. Han Qingshuang wielded a holy power to stabilize Liu Canyang, which prevented him from falling into the frost river.


    Even so, Liu Canyang was still in a mess. With one move, he was defeated by the man who suddenly appeared. It can be said that Liu Canyang''s heart of martial arts and Taoism was smashed directly. He wanted to defeat others to show himself, but he was defeated at this time, and the other side only used one move. It was a humiliating battle.


    "From the angel Protoss?" Han Qingshuang didn''t pay attention to Liu Canyang, looked at the youth in the sky, and slowly vomited.


    "Angel Protoss? The friars of the alien Protoss When people heard Han Qingshuang''s words, their looks changed at the same time. For all the warriors, the monks of the extraterritorial Protoss were so high that they felt like a mountain on the heart of every monk in the whole world. Now, there is an extraterritorial deity monk appearing. How can they not be surprised.


    "Angel Protoss two wing friar, strange wood!" Strange youth, extremely proud of the way.

 C1412

    "It''s really the angel Protoss." Everyone was surprised. No wonder Liu Canyang would be defeated by one move. The talent and cultivation of foreign gods are so terrible. Even the number one in the list of destiny, long lie, can only draw with each other. What''s more, Liu Canyang, who is one of the most important heavenly beings in tianwu realm, said that he would be defeated with one hand, which is not a lie.


    "Today is the day when I am a monk in the ancient state of cold frost. I don''t know what I''m doing here?" Han Qingshuang''s eyes changed a little, but she soon regained her calm color. In the chaos area, she had contact with other deities, so she had a deep heart. In addition to her own cultivation and experience, she was not as nervous as others.


    "It''s said that Han Qingshuang, one of the eight ancient tribes, had a talented disciple, Han Qingshuang. He has a strong cultivation. I''m here today. I want to experience it." Angel Protoss, two winged angel Qimu, no nonsense, said the purpose.


    The people looked dignified. He came here to challenge Qingshuang fairy. Obviously, he came to the scene.


    "Today is a big day and I don''t want to fight." Cold blue frost looks cold.


    "It''s not whether you want to or not, but today, this war is unavoidable. Are you green frost fairy, afraid, so you dare not fight?" Strange wood looks sarcastically at the cold green frost.


    "I know you are strong, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. There are no cowards in the cold frost ancient state friars." Han Qingshuang''s tone is determined. She doesn''t want to fight, because today is the day of discussing Tao. The other side is going to fight on the battlefield, which is a bit crazy.


    "If you don''t dare to fight, then you Qingshuang fairy is a coward. Isn''t it the opposite of what you said?" Strange wood words, step by step press.


    Cold green frost frowns. He is very domineering.


    "In this case, let''s fight. Even if we are defeated, we should also rectify the name of the friar of cold frost ancient state."


    After a short silence, Han Qingshuang agreed to this war, which could not be avoided. It could only be fought. Even if the result was lost, it could not be looked down upon by others.


    "Ten moves, defeat you!"


    Strange wood incomparably confident mouth, blue pupil, twinkle strange color.


    "Ten moves, so crazy, Qingshuang fairy''s accomplishments are much higher than Liu Canyang. How could they be defeated easily?"


    People were not convinced and glared at each other.


    "Cold green frost is not an opponent." In the teahouse, Chu Chen is also paying attention to this war. The cultivation of cold Qingshuang, tianwu state has four levels of heaven, and the strange wood, judging by the breath, should be the seven heaven and three Heaven gap in tianwu. Han Qingshuang should also know that she is not the opponent. At this time, she chose to fight in order not to disgrace the name of Han Shuang''s ancient state friar. Even if she was not the enemy, she would fight, which also represented her attitude. Chu Chen appreciated this spirit.


    "You''re a woman. I''ll let you do it first!" Qi Mu''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile, floating in the air, hands around, in a very relaxed state, facing the cold green frost.


    "I''m not welcome." Cold blue Frost said coldly, Yuan Li surging out, only to see her stretch out Qianqian jade hand, a gorgeous light beam appeared, like a galaxy ribbon.


    "Go!" Cold blue frost gently spit a sound, this gorgeous beam of light immediately split away.


    Qimu disdains to smile, and his body moves in a flash, disappearing like lightning. Like Liu Canyang, Qimu uses an extremely fast speed. The angel Protoss, originally with speed, dominates the world. What we see at this moment is really not simple.


    If Chu Chen doesn''t disperse his soul consciousness, he can''t find the trace of the other party. Even so, the trace that the soul can catch is intermittent.


    "What a fast speed." Chu Chen can''t help but whisper. His soul consciousness comes from the advanced level of soul power, so he is more powerful than most people. At the moment, he can only catch the intermittent trace. It can be seen that the speed of strange wood is really fast.


    Cold green frost frowns, her attack, unexpectedly so easy to avoid the past, the slightest role did not play.


    "Next, it''s the second move!"


    The evil spirit''s voice floated out of the void. Han Qingshuang quickly turned around and locked the source of the voice. At the same time, she raised her hand to gather the strength of her whole body. She killed her with a very terrible palm.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a riot in the void, and the rolling Yuan Li was shocked. However, there was no figure of strange wood, which made Han Qingshuang look and look changed. She had already used the fastest speed to lock in the voice, and then launched an attack. The whole process was almost in a breath, but Qimu escaped. This terrible speed was far beyond Han Qingshuang''s imagination.


    "The second move, the next move, the third move, I''m going to fight back!"


    At the same time, a dangerous breath was locked in, and cold Qingshuang felt bad. But before she had any action, a dazzling light suddenly appeared from the void and went straight to her.


    Han Qingshuang''s heart was awe stricken, and he quickly displayed his magic power. Suddenly, he rolled up in the void, and then a waterfall appeared. It was like the three thousand Zhang Milky Way pouring down, and the rolling force was surging.


    "What a spectacle On the frost River, many people raised their faces and looked at the scene in the air in horror. On both sides of the frost River, there were also countless people who paid close attention to the situation with wide eyes. The son of Qingshuang fairy fought on behalf of Hanshuang Guzhou. Everyone hoped that she could win and win for the dignity of the ancient state.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    Suddenly, the extremely violent waterfall was smashed by a brilliant light and attacked and killed. Han Qingshuang was shocked in her heart and resolutely reached out to resist. With a bang, she was able to withdraw from the air.Han Qingshuang, who only supports the third move, will be injured. Moreover, the first two moves are the result that Qi Mu does not want to attack. If the first two moves use the strongest strength, Han Qingshuang may not be able to support the third move.


    "Go on!" Han Qingshuang showed a look of pain, but she didn''t give up and cried out with great tenacity.


    "Yes, I like a woman with indomitable perseverance like you. If you want to, after World War I today, you can be my woman and follow me to the angel Protoss to enjoy endless cultivation resources, which is more than what you get in the poor family." Strange wood unscrupulous said.


    "In my eyes, extraterritorial Protoss is a kind of martial arts. Even if I die, I will not be your woman." Cold Qingshuang''s tone is cold, and the other side is talking too much.


    "Hateful guy, how dare you tease Qingshuang fairy!"


    Below, many people clenched their fists and clenched their teeth. Qingshuang fairy is a fairy in everyone''s heart, and can never be insulted by foreign Protoss.


    "Stupid woman, be my woman, I can change your dirty blood and become a high-ranking angel God family. I don''t know how to grasp such a good opportunity." Qi Mu''s face sank down and said coldly.


    "The blood is given by my parents. The most precious blood in the world is not as good as the human blood in my eyes. The angel divine family is originally a foreign monk and does not belong to the great world, and is not qualified to give advice to the practitioners of the great world." Cold green frost face if frost, hand again, use the cold family forbidden method, cold cicada immortal change.


    After the display of Han Qingshuang, she was covered with a mysterious light, like a cocoon wrapped her old prison. At the same time, an extremely powerful breath came out, which was much stronger than the previous one. It seemed that she suddenly gained a strong power.


    "The sky is full of frost!"


    Cold green frost wave, a gorgeous light form of competition, the sky to kill strange wood.

 C1413

    "This is Shanli!"


    "The cold green frost uses the immortal power


    Countless people exclaimed. It has long been said that the cold family forbidding method and the cold cicada immortal change can obtain the supreme immortal power through some kind of variation.


    "The power of Xianyuan." Chu Chen was also slightly moved. Han Qingshuang used a strange force instead of ordinary yuan force. This kind of power is very pure and powerful. It is like the power of Xianyuan. This kind of power can only be mastered when it reaches the holy military realm, and it is not absolute. Because the power of Xianyuan is too little, even a thread of it may cause bloody killing.


    "This should not be pure power of Xianyuan, otherwise the world would be a sensation." Chu Chen infers that it should be something similar to the power of Xianyuan, or refined from ancient relics or treasures, so it is not perfect.


    "I thought it was the real power of Xianyuan, but it was the imperfect power of Xianyuan." Qi Mu breathed a sigh of relief, and his face became extremely relaxed again. Looking at the immortal Dharma killed in the sky, he could see that he was singing in a low voice, as if he was calling on the ancient demons. The enchanting mantra was deep and gloomy.


    With the singing of the strange wood, the air of terror spread from the heaven and earth, as if the end of the world was coming. The momentum of the strange wood was suddenly protected, covered by the endless bright light, dazzling, like a round of sun hanging in the sky.


    "Let you feel the supreme power of my angel Protoss Qi Mu''s double pupils let out a cold air. With a very low roar, a terrible storm swept over his body, and he immediately met with the power of Xianyuan exerted by the cold cicada Xianbian.


    Boom!!!


    All they heard was an explosion, deafening. Their heads were buzzing and their eyes were extremely tense. They saw that the pure power of Xianyuan was swallowed up in an instant, and then the power swept through the nine days. The power of Xianyuan covered by cold Qingshuang was smashed completely, and his body fell to the frost river with incomparable weakness.


    "This is the strength of Qingshuang fairy. It seems that it is just so. The poor family, one of the eight ancient families, trained people who were so rubbish that they were called Fairies in vain. " Strange wood returns to surging weather situation, incomparably arrogant says, sneer repeatedly.


    The cold green frost falls on the bamboo raft, the corner of her mouth overflows with a trace of blood, her face is pale, she used the cold cicada fairy change, is not a strange wood opponent, she tried her best.


    "You are not allowed to insult Qingshuang fairy, even if she is not your opponent!" The Qi and blood of Qi and blood in the air is extremely angry.


    "The dregs of Shenwu state, you don''t have the share to talk about. Get out!"


    Strange wood a cold drink, a movement of divine light attack and kill, will speak directly into the frost river.


    "This is a group of rubbish. If you don''t admit it, please do it if you don''t believe it!" Strange trees stand in the void and look down.


    Although they were extremely angry, no one dared to speak in front of their absolute strength. The one who spoke just now was directly blasted into the frost River by a divine power. This is the result of being strong.


    "A so-called Kendo genius only uses the next three bad sword techniques. It''s disgraceful!" Strange wood vision falls on Liu Canyang body, disdainful spit way.


    At this time, Liu Canyang did not even have the courage to raise his head. He was afraid of provoking each other and killed him in public.


    What a satire. Liu Canyang was determined to prove himself and tried his best to force Chu Chen to do it. However, after being ignored by Chu Chen, he hit Qimu with his attention. However, he failed in a single move. Now he has no courage to speak. It''s just like Qimu said. It''s embarrassing.


    "And you, the so-called Qingshuang fairy, besides having a trace of imperfect Xianyuan power, is completely unconnected with fairies, and you are not willing to be my woman. You are only capable of this and pretend to be pure."


    Qimu''s eyes, from Liu Canyang, and then to Han Qingshuang, continue to speak sarcasm, extremely ugly.


    "You don''t have to be too proud. No one in the ancient state of frost is your opponent. If you look at the whole world, you will have someone''s accomplishments above you." The cold green frost is much stronger than Liu Canyang. At this time, the voice said coldly.


    "Ha ha, joke, the world is just a disappointing place. The number one dragon in the list of destiny is just a tie with the star clan and star trace. Who else can come out to fight?" Strange wood''s tone is rampant.


    "Chu Chen!" Cold blue frost suddenly vomit a way, let everybody pupil shrink, that, half a year ago, stir endless storm of Chu Chen?


    Qi Mu sneered, as if to hear a very funny joke: "I heard the name of Chu Chen more than once in the world, but once I said I would fight with him, no one told me where Chu Chen was. It''s such a big joke. Maybe the other party has been afraid of hiding for a long time. You still boast how powerful he is. In my eyes, you monks in the whole world are just ants with inferior blood, which is not worth mentioning. "


    Strange wood rampant said, disdainful eyes, scan all people, do not put anyone in the eye.


    Han Qingshuang has nothing to say. Indeed, it''s useless to mention Chu Chen at this time. Eight years ago, the other party took a terrorist strong man to frighten nine days and ten places, and then disappeared.


    In the teahouse, Chu Chen finished a sip of tea and threw the cup to Shuangjiang.


    It''s a very simple action, but it appears in a not simple situation, especially in the face of Qi Mu''s arrogance, when no one responds, the sound of tea cup falling into frost river is undoubtedly harsh.One eye after another, brush a look into the teahouse, including strange wood.


    Throw the cup, this is unconvinced action.


    "Despicable rubbish, what do you think?" The strange wood showed a look of irony.


    Chu Chen did not respond, look very indifferent, as if did not hear, stood up from the seat, looked at the outside, jump, came to the frost river.


    "What does he want to do?" Many people see Chu Chen''s behavior, showing a color of surprise.


    "I''m talking to you!" Strange wood''s voice was cold, and his eyes were full of frightening murders.


    PATA, PATA Chu Chen walks on the frost River, his feet are not touched with water, and is carried on one hand.


    "Brother, go back quickly, you are not Qimu opponent." Some people remind in a low voice that they are afraid of Chu Chen''s impulse and lead to death.


    "You are not Qimu opponent. Stop here. I am in everything." Han Qingshuang makes a sound and makes Chu Chen stop. He doesn''t want to be killed for nothing.


    Chu Chen did not respond, has been to the center of frost River, finally stopped, slightly raised his eyes, toward the sky to see the wood.


    "Are there any last words? If you have a chance to meet the angel Protoss, I can take it back for you. "


    Insipid words from Chu Chen''s mouth, such as a flat thunder, suddenly let everyone''s body a stiff.


    "Well?" Strange wood a Leng, immediately ha ha a smile, very funny person, for a long time no one spoke to me like this.


    "Your courage is good, but this sentence, I should ask you, whether there is a will left, if you have a wife, I will take good care of her."


    "Is it?" Chu Chen suddenly grinned, and his terrible momentum burst into the sky, as if there had been a big earthquake. Under such shaking, the whole frost river was surging, forming countless water columns and rushing upward.


    Chu Chen rose from the ground with a tremendous impact of the yuan force. As if the gods and Demons untied the seal, the momentum broke out. With incomparable killing gas, he raised his terrible fist and smashed it in the past, and made no progress.

 C1414

    Qimu''s pupils trembled violently, and his wings suddenly fluttered. His body fled decisively like lightning.


    "My fist, no one can escape!"


    Huge soul consciousness scattered, blockaded eight wastelands and ten lands, even a fly, under the control of Chu Chen, was unable to escape.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Chen this fist, temporarily changes the track, to control the strength to the point of perfection.


    Boom!


    Like a mountain, a bully''s fist, like a mountain, is directly smashed into the locked void, and a powerful shock wave rolls out, which makes everyone on both sides of the Shuangjiang River, including Han Qingshuang, tremble in their hearts.


    It''s so terrible. It''s just like a god standing on the earth. Nobody can stop it.


    Qimu''s figure rolled out of Chu Chen''s fist. Although he failed to kill him, the shock wave rolled his Qi and blood.


    "War!"


    The word "Chu Chen" was cold and cold, and the fiery and incomparable intention of war broke out. Like a fire, it burned the whole sky. Chu Chen was in a certain range, and was directly evaporated into a void.


    "Holy spell!"


    Qimu quickly recites a word, and the obscure mantra is recited. It is deep and secluded. Previously, Qimu used this move to deal with cold Qingshuang.


    Chu Chen looks cold and unmoved. He has an endless array of gods on his body. With each step, the void under his feet will melt automatically and become a black hole space.


    The speed of the Qimu chanting mantra is getting faster and faster. There is a palpitating force between heaven and earth. This is the power of recitation. Just like the sutras practiced by Buddhism, there are similarities. Chu Chen has seen it before, and there is no accident at the moment.


    His steps did not stop, but still went forward. The distance between the two sides had been shortened from 100 Zhang to 10 Zhang.


    At this time, Qimu''s eyes opened and the light flashed.


    "Out!"


    All of a sudden, the power of incomparable terror converged into a terrible storm, which was devoured from all directions. Chu Chen had no expression on his face, but he still stepped forward. However, this foot seemed to be obviously different, as if it were a combination of the power of heaven and earth, and it had an extremely mysterious trajectory.


    Boom!!


    One foot collapsed, the whole void suddenly shocked, you can attack, under this foot, all destroyed, Chu Chen body can not be stopped, directly through the past, in a flash came to the strange wood in front of, in his horrified eyes, matchless fist fell again.


    Boom!


    The fist of the tyrant reaches the extreme, condenses the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, and smashes it on the strange wood.


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone fracture suddenly came out, and the strange wood spewed blood. He felt that his body was going to be smashed. He could only escape with the last trace of strength.


    The angel mantra that broke the forbidden method of cold green frost and cold cicada immortal was smashed by Chu Chen''s foot, which was undoubtedly shocking.


    Chu Chen suddenly killed the wood and killed it with no backhand power. His act against the sky immediately aroused the blood in the human body. His eyes at this time, like a flame, paid close attention to the war.


    "Who are you?" Qi Mu is covered with blood and looks at Chu Chen with great fear.


    "Your accomplishments are not enough to know!" Chu Chen opened his mouth, his voice was cold.


    He is a strange wood. When he came here, he was extremely arrogant. He said that others did not have the right to know his origin. Now, Chu Chen also said that he did not have the right to know. It can be said that he slapped Qimu hard, making his face extremely ugly.


    "If you kill me, the angel Protoss will not let you go. You are still young and have a bright future. If you follow me, I will train you well."


    Qimu first threatened, and then lured Chu Chen with his advantages.


    "Do I have to thank you?" Chu Chen showed a smile, but this smile, it seems to be incomparably cruel.


    "Of course, I mean what I say." Qimu doesn''t think so much about it. It looks like a bag on me.


    Boom!


    However, the next response to Qimu was Chu Chen''s matchless fist, which directly hit his chest. At such a close distance, Chu Chen''s strength reached the extreme. With this blow, Qimu''s ribs were all broken, and even his internal organs were broken, and the blood could not be stopped like a fountain.


    Chu Chen, from the beginning to the end, did not even have a stroke of magic power. The only thing he used was the first step of the seven steps against the dragon. However, he broke all the bones and sprayed blood on his mouth.


    It''s a frightening and incredible scene.


    In particular, Han Qingshuang knows more clearly how powerful the cultivation of Qimu is. If we want to defeat her, we should not say that it is above the seven levels of heaven and martial arts, at least the same level. Can the people in front of her have such a high level of cultivation?


    It was such a person that Liu Canyang had to duel with him in the hope of finding superiority in Chu Chen. Many people remembered looking at Liu Canyang with strange eyes. If the other party really fought with him, Liu Canyang would no longer be standing here.


    He had no time to pay attention to the eyes of the people around him. At this time, Liu Canyang''s heart was incomparably complicated, shocked and ashamed. He just guessed that Chu Chen was not simple according to his own feelings, but he did not expect that it was so complicated and really hidden.This time, most of Qimu''s life was lost, and the whole person was like a pool of mud, relying on a pair of badly damaged wings to maintain flight.


    "Who are you? It''s kind of you to leave a name." Strange wood a mouth blood water, indistinct roar a way.


    "Do you really want to know?" Chu Chen evil spirit smile, a step forward, big hand out, directly grasp the neck of Qi mu, word by word: "before going to hell, remember, my name is Chu Chen, you mean person."


    "Chu Chu... " Qimu''s eyes stare like a copper bell, and his body trembles involuntarily at this moment. Chu Chen, the man in front of him, is Chu Chen, the Chu Chen in his mouth.


    "Die!" Chu Chen mercilessly read the way, big hand force, directly pinched the strange wood, endless blood rain poured down.


    Chu Chen stood aloof in the air, extremely deep eyes, looking at the eight barren land, after eight years of blood, seems to be in the body, change rolling up.


    "He said he was Chu Chen?" At this moment, no one is surprised that Qimu was killed, but surprised at what Chu Chen said to Qimu.


    Chu Chen, the name that has disappeared for eight years, once again came to the minds of the crowd. There are too many glories of Chu Chen, which can be said for one day and one night.


    At this moment, people''s heads were confused and their eyes were dull. They looked at Chu Chen standing in the sky as if they were looking at the God King. Under the snow and wind, they looked so tall.


    "He is Chu Chen..." Duan Xinru''s heart throbbed fiercely. The people who communicated with him and gathered with him were the most admired Chu Chen in his heart. It turned out that the most beautiful gift from heaven had passed me by, but I didn''t know.

 C1415

    "Eight years, Chu Chen, you finally come back." Han Qingshuang looked up and showed a brilliant smile. Although there was only one face of chaos, Han Qingshuang hoped that Chu Chen could appear in the past eight years.


    There are only a few of them, such as long lie, Yu Wantian, and cangtianpo, who suppress the genius of the whole world. Although their accomplishments are not bad, they are only a few. Compared with the talents of foreign Protoss, the number of them is much lower. Moreover, Yu Wantian seldom fights. It seems that he is rather afraid of fighting with foreign geniuses, and all of them only focus on cultivating themselves.


    Yu Wantian, long lie, heaven broken, they are not destined to be Chu Chen, only Chu Chen, can have the fearless heart to fight and fight, lack of his vast world, doomed to be lonely.


    Every time a young genius is defeated, people miss Chu Chen more and more, and miss Chu Chen''s strong style of doing things without fear of all enemies. With him, the glory of foreign Protoss will be weakened. Now, Chu Chen finally appears.


    At the beginning of his appearance, he pressed down the angel family, two winged angels, and strange wood. It is his chuchen style of doing things. He is decisive and fearless.


    "I haven''t forgotten what you owe me, so I''ve come back." Chu Chen took back his mood and said to Han Qingshuang with a smile. His face changed in an instant and recovered himself, falling from the nine days.


    "Don''t worry. I always remember this thing. If you are free, you can go back to my humble home with me now. It''s the second time that you have helped me a lot. No matter what I can repay, I will give it." Cold green frost also ha ha smile.


    "I''m not helping you. I just can''t see a birdman insulting a Terran friar." Chu Chen evil spirit smile.


    Cold green frost rolled a white eye, Chu Chen still do not understand the amorous feelings, then I am amorous.


    "In eight years, your accomplishments seem to be more powerful. It is estimated that the next world will be full of excitement because of your return." Han Qingshuang is quite looking forward to it. In eight years, all kinds of ghosts and ghosts have come on the stage one after another, but there is no Chu Chen. Now Chu Chen is back and is looking forward to the reaction of all parties.


    "No!" Chu Chen is shaking his head, "I come back not to fight."


    "Well?" Han Qingshuang looks a congealed, between the eyebrows reveals puzzled color, Chu Chen this time appears, is not for the fight, that is what purpose?


    "I don''t want to fight with anyone. I just want to go my own way and perfect my Dharma. Of course, if there are people who don''t know how to live or die, I can only kill them." Chu Chen before a second serious said, immediately and helpless smile.


    "Don''t worry. No one dares to kill you in the deterrence eight years ago, but you should be careful of the protoss outside the territory."


    Among the top ten Protoss, there have been big prototypes, dark Protoss, star Protoss, Lagerstroemia, angel, and swallowing gods.


    There are more than ten geniuses who are active in the whole world, and any one of them is the cultivation of five times above heaven in tianwu state.


    It''s a terrible number.


    It''s good to have five young monks who have reached the level of wuchongtian or above in tianwu realm. It''s good that there are five young monks who have reached the level of wuchongtian in tianwu. The key is not even five.


    "One by one, two by two." Chu Chen doesn''t care. His original intention is so. After practicing in the dust, he is more firm and knows how to go.


    Han Qingshuang is speechless. Chu Chen''s character is exactly the same as eight years ago, but it also proves that he is still Chu Chen after eight years.


    "Master Chu Chen." At this time, a timid voice came, Chu Chen through the crowd, saw a nervous face Duan Xinru, when she said this, even her eyes did not dare to lift up, her cheeks flushed.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Chen asked with a smile.


    "Can I be your apprentice?" Duan Xinru shyly looked at Chu Chen, the people she admired, just like in a dream.


    "You can be gifted or cultivated, but I don''t plan to take apprentices now. If I have a chance to meet in the future, I''ll think about it again." Chu Chen refused. Now there are so many people in the chaotic corner area that need to be managed. There is also a Tianchen gate. In addition, there is still something you haven''t done well. It''s very troublesome to take an apprentice with you.


    "Oh But it doesn''t matter. To meet my predecessors has already realized my dream. " Duan Xinru''s face was disappointed, but she soon burst into a bright smile. Seeing Chu Chen, she was more motivated to practice. In order to meet again, she could learn from Chu Chen. At this time, Duan Xinru was full of fighting spirit.


    On the Shuangjiang River, a gathering for the talents of Han Shuang ancient state continued after Chu Chen killed the rare trees. Because of the existence of Chu Chen, the interest of the crowd soared. On the Bank of the frost River, more and more martial artists gathered.


    When the news came out, it quickly shocked the whole ancient state of frost. Chu Chen, who had disappeared for eight years, reappeared on the frost River and killed the genius wood of angel Protoss, which shocked the whole world.


    Eight years, once Chu Chen, back!


    After the shock, they were excited. Before that, many people had expected Chu Chen to fight with foreign Protoss talents and defeat his prestige. Now Chu Chen not only appeared, but also killed the angel Protoss genius at the beginning of his appearance. It can be said that he gave a vicious breath.In addition to these people, there are also some people waiting for Chu Chen to appear. These people are star marks, Xinghui, burning string, and Emperor Taiyi!


    They once had a grudge with Chu Chen. They lost all kinds of masters in the past eight years. They never saw Chu Chen. For today''s moment, they waited too long.


    "Chu Chen, this time, I want to fight you in a fair and aboveboard way, in order to wash the shame of that year." Burning string solemnly vows that in the chaos area, he can kill Chu Chen, but because he finally fights with Zifeng, he is injured. Facing Chu Chen''s attack, he can only choose to escape.


    Burning string, always want to defeat Chu Chen, this life stain.


    Xingxing and Xinghui are also eager to fight with Chu Chen. In the chaos area, Chu Chen calculated them. They have their own blood of creation, which is unforgivable.


    When zichangsheng heard that Chu Chen appeared, he didn''t react very much, because he was in seclusion, trying to attack the holy martial realm. However, without him, zichangsheng would kill Chu Chen, and the crape myrtle Protoss would have an expert to kill him.


    After eight years of the world wind movement, because of the name of Chu Chen, it became turbulent again.


    Chu Chen didn''t go back to the cold family with the cold Qingshuang. As for the reward, he didn''t think about it well now. Let''s talk about it later. Anyway, with the character of cold Qingshuang, he won''t be dishonoured.


    At this time, Chu Chen did not pay attention to the world''s eyes, but left the ancient state of frost and went to another place, Shenhuo state.


    At that time, Chu Chen had just stepped into the world and started a real starting point. Here, Chu Chen killed many people, but he also met some people. In addition, there were some enemies who are still there.


    Chu Chen went directly to two places, an ancient lingmen, a thunder hall.

 C1416

    "These two forces once participated in the war at Zhongli home when I left Shenhuo. Now, with my strength, I can wipe them out." Chu Chen murmured, no one stepped into the ancient lingmen, without any words, since stepping into the mountain gate, they began to kill all the way.


    However, the Chu Chen of liuchongtian in Wujing today is not something that ordinary people can resist. The gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha. The past gratitude and resentment will not be written off.


    Chu Chen still remembers how strong the ancient lingmen was at that time. He wanted to kill him. Now it''s time to end everything.


    Faced with Chu Chen''s attack and killing, Guling gate screamed and many people fled. However, Chu Chen covered the mountain directly with his sword field. No one could escape and all were buried in the fierce sword spirit.


    "Chu Chen, after all these years, don''t you want to let go of Guling gate? He is the master of the ancient lingmen. He has four levels of cultivation in tianwu. He has not made much progress over the years.


    "I don''t seem to say I''ll let you go." Chu Chen said coldly, the voice fell, the infinite killing intention burst out, and directly killed the master of the ancient lingmen. In addition to accomplishing a great event, Chu Chen had another purpose, which was to solve the people who wanted to kill themselves. If it wasn''t for these people, how could he have been forced to leave the Shenhuo state and dare not to expose his real body.


    With only two moves, just two moves, Chu Chen cut off the head of the Guling gate, and immediately left in a white suit. Behind him, there was an empty Guling gate.


    The second destination of Chu Chen came to Leiyin hall.


    The master of Leiyin hall has a good talent. He was the five fold cultivation of tianwu state in those years. He has made some breakthroughs in these years and has reached the sixth heaven of tianwu realm. Unfortunately, he is still not the opponent of Chu Chen.


    In the battle of life and death, Chu Chen used seven steps against the dragon to smash the opponent directly in the air. The enemy he could only look up to in the past has now become the ghost of Chu Chen. In the past 30 years, He Dong and 30 years He Xi, the speed of Chu Chen''s rise was absolutely unexpected.


    Similarly, for those enemies, today''s Chu Chen is definitely their nightmare.


    Like the ancient spirit gate, the thunder sound hall was destroyed by Chu Chen, leaving no space left. The state of fire was a sensation. Chu Chen killed two forces in less than half a day, which surprised countless people.


    Chu Chen did not stop, and continued to set foot on three destinations. After half a day, Chu Chen arrived at the sacred state of heaven.


    In the ancient state of Tiansheng, there is a famous force, the supreme mountain.


    A single line of single pass to the supreme mountain, the former successor, situ crazy owl, the first day of Shenhuo state, was killed by Chu Chen in a strange land of Shenhuo. The elder of supreme mountain was furious and pursued Chu Chen. This old account was forgotten by Chu Chen and returned today.


    Chu Chen went to the supreme mountain, which many people did not expect. Because the supreme mountain was not the ancient lingmen, and the thunder hall could be compared with it. A single Taishang elder possessed the eight levels of heavenly cultivation in the tianwu realm. I''m afraid the master of the supreme mountain can''t do much better.


    Chu Chen dares to go to the supreme mountain. Can you say that in eight years of his cultivation, he has already approached the holy land?


    Naturally, it was impossible for Chu Chen to reach Shengwu state in eight years. In eight years, it was only from the five Heaven of tianwu realm to the sixth heaven of tianwu realm.


    Although it was only the six levels of heaven and martial arts, Chu Chen spent seven years to understand the secrets of the Heavenly Sword. After swallowing the blood of nature, he changed his body. In addition, he practiced the nirvana Sutra of entering the dust for one year.


    Today, he has no difficulty in killing the sixth heaven and the seventh heaven in tianwu state. He also has great confidence in fighting against the eight heaven in tianwu state.


    This is also the reason why Chu Chen dared to come to the supreme mountain, because the supreme elder of the supreme mountain happened to be the eighth heaven of tianwu state, which was within his control.


    "As for the Lord of the supreme mountain." Chu Chen''s mouth appeared a sneer, it is estimated that he should have been gone, not in the past eight years, but long gone. Such assertion is also the information collected before he came.


    As for why the supreme mountain has not been announced, it is because sometimes a clan or family is supported by a supreme elder and a patriarch. If news is spread out, some covetous people will take advantage of the situation to attack and kill them. Therefore, when the general patriarch, the elder Taishang, dies and becomes a hermit, many forces will conceal it. This is the case with the supreme mountain.


    However, even if the master of the supreme mountain does not die, his cultivation may not be as high as the supreme mountain, and Chu Chen will not be afraid.


    Boom!


    Chu Chen took a step and went directly to the mountain where the supreme mountain was located. With this foot, it had the power of hegemony and incomparable power, and the mountains were destroyed.


    In the supreme mountain, countless figures fly out of the sky, and the sword spirit is vertical and horizontal.


    Brush brush ~ ~ ~ in the sky, immediately appeared a line of figures, all look cold staring at Chu Chen, in their eyes, it is not difficult to see a trace of fear in the color.


    Chu Chen destroyed the ancient lingmen, the thunder sound hall news, has already reached the supreme mountain, deeply shocked at the same time, also ready to hand.


    "Chu Chen, my supreme mountain has a single line of biography. A few years ago, you killed a descendant of my supreme mountain, situ crazy owl. I don''t care about you. Now you kill me back. I can''t say it."


    An old voice came out from behind the crowd. The crowd immediately moved away, and the elder of supreme mountain came out, staring at Chu Chen coldly."At that time, I killed Sima crazy owl because he wanted to kill me, so he died. As for why I am back now, you should know in your mind Chu Chen looks indifferent at the elder.


    Of course, the elder master knew that in the past, after Chu Chen left the Shenhuo foreign land, he was a man who went to hunt him down. He threatened to divide Chu Chen into five parts and bury him with situ crazy owl. Now that Chu Chen is powerful, it is only natural for him to come back for revenge. He is not qualified to blame why Chu Chen came. An idiot would ask such questions.


    "No room for turning around? Although you are very strong in cultivation, I am the eighth heaven of tianwu state, and the Lord of the supreme mountain has not appeared. Although you are strong, you can''t destroy my supreme mountain. "


    "Today, kill!" Chu Chen was merciless and firm. He was not sure about destroying the supreme mountain today. But after the other side said this, he could basically confirm that the Lord of the supreme mountain was no longer there. The only strong one was the elder Taishang. Otherwise, he would not be so humble, and he would not appear at this moment of life and death.


    As soon as the elder Taishang''s eyes were fixed, Chu Chen was determined to kill. After his voice dropped, he started to fight directly. The infinite sword Qi rose to the sky and made a sharp sound of breaking the air, which shocked the eardrum.


    "Puff, puff..."


    In an instant, countless disciples were hit by the sword Qi and died miserably in the air, and they fell down one by one.


    "You forced it. No wonder I am!" The elder Taishang murmured a word, and immediately used his terrible magic power to intercept Chu Chen.


    "Eight gods and demons!" Chu Chen did not have any nonsense, using powerful magical powers, a total of three gods and Demons stepped out of the endless cloud of demons, raised his hand to wipe out the elder Taishang. After these three gods and demons, there was a shadow of a God and a demon, which appeared indistinctly.


    This is the fourth God and devil. It seems that Chu Chen will cultivate it.

 C1417

    "Kill!" Chu Chen drank coldly, and the majestic spirit surged out. The fourth God and demon condensed a lot, and there was a faint sign of struggling out of the devil cloud. If the fourth God and demon appeared completely, without the need for the vast expanse of heavenly furnaces and bronze warships, Chu Chen was confident to kill the Supreme Master.


    However, it is a pity that he struggled a lot, and the spirit of the fourth God and devil fluctuated, but he still failed to fully solidify. This made Chu Chen feel extremely sorry. It seemed that he had a chance to practice well.


    With his magic power, the elder Taishang immediately collided with the three gods and demons. The terrible aftereffect swept out and destroyed all the mountains hundreds of miles around. The river dried up and the waterfall stopped flowing. Even many supreme mountain disciples were torn by the shock wave.


    Chu Chen couldn''t watch, and then he used the nine fire holy method, the incomparable nine way Yang power, from the nine heaven above and below, forming an incomparable bright light column, which immediately engulfed the earth and enveloped the elder Taishang. At the same time, the strong dark power sprang out from the center of the Jiuyan holy law.


    This is the dark power of the dark Protoss, with a terrifying swallowing effect.


    As for the power of emptiness and quietness, Chu Chen didn''t use it. The really powerful one was the four methods of Kongzi. However, asking heaven only taught one move of emptiness, which was not as powerful as the whole set of four methods of Kongzi. In terms of single power, it was much smaller than Jiuyan Shengfa. Now for Chu Chen, it is just a chicken rib.


    An eight part demon was enough for the elder to deal with it, and then a nine fire holy method appeared, which undoubtedly increased his pressure. This was far from over. Chu Chen wanted to make a quick decision, so he used Honghuang Tianlu.


    In any case, people all over the world know that Chu Chen has a great heaven furnace, and he doesn''t care if he is not afraid to be known by others. He shows up without fear, and his peerless magic power breaks out, and the situation changes color.


    If we can''t defeat the supreme mountain elder by using the two magic powers, then after Chu Chen used the Honghuang Tianlu, the war is almost over.


    "Honghuang Tianlu" The elder of the supreme mountain exclaimed, without any reservation. He launched the most powerful attack, broke free from the shackles of the nine burning holy Dharma in one fell swoop. At the same time, the three gods and demons were shaken back. At the critical moment, a square sky drawing halberd appeared in his hand. It was swept by one hand. The square sky drawing halberd was like a spear, and it broke out into a bright light and crashed into the Honghuang Tianlu with a bang.


    "Out!" Chu Chen''s cold voice came out. He saw the explosion of the fire like a sky dome. With a click, he cracked the halberd of the square sky painting. Then he was enveloped in rage and swallowed up the elder of the supreme mountain. His strong breath burst out like a crack in time and space. After struggling for a moment, he was swallowed by a brain. Chu Chen began to refine and operate the immortal Scripture To stimulate the power of burning the sky.


    At the moment, all the disciples of the supreme mountain looked at Chu Chen as if they were looking at a monster from a distance. The Taishang elder of the supreme mountain and a few terror strong men in the Shenhuo state who had the hope to impact the holy martial realm were actually taken in by Chu Chen with a copper furnace. They were refining like alchemy. It was so strange that these disciples were completely confused. They did not dare to approach Chu Chen Don''t say close, estimate once have a little action, Chu Chen an idea, can let them die.


    Before long, less than half a column of incense, Chu Chen finished refining, and a pile of broken bones fell after the furnace was opened in Honghuang. The elder of supreme mountain, the eighth heaven of tianwu state, turned into a pile of broken bones in a blink of an eye, which was shocking.


    "Go!" Chu Chen a low drink, urge the Honghuang Tianlu, from the high altitude to the gate of the supreme mountain.


    Boom!!!


    All of a sudden, there was an explosion of earth shaking and shaking. Countless buildings were destroyed, the mountain top collapsed, and the rubble pierced through the air. The most powerful force in the ancient state of Tiansheng, the supreme mountain, was smashed down by a burning furnace in Chu Chen, and became a ruin and was razed to the ground.


    As soon as he collected the Honghuang Tianlu, Chu Chen''s eyes swept toward a group of disciples of the supreme mountain. Under the eyes of all the people, he set fire to release and burn a group of people to ashes. It was cruel, but he had to do it. Anyone would do this, leaving no hidden danger for himself. Cutting grass must be eradicated.


    When everyone thought that Chu Chen would be the next one to kill, Chu Chen ended the killing journey. These three forces participated in the battle of encircling the ancient city of forgetchuan. Since they were all destroyed, there was no need to continue to kill.


    Although Chu Chen thought so, others didn''t know that they were still frightened. Especially the young talents who had friction with Chu Chen at the beginning, the forces behind them were afraid that Chu Chen would seek revenge on them when he came back this time.


    However, this obviously thinks a lot. The young genius who has a grudge against Chu Chen is not strong enough. If he fails, he is defeated. The forces behind him have not intervened. Now, Chu Chen naturally will not take revenge.


    Once, there was a gathering of talents here. Chu Chen also attended. At that time, the most famous one was the four young masters. Now, everything has changed.


    Chu Chen used to kill Zhong Li''s family, while Lou Baiyue, one of the four eldest sons, was defeated by Chu Chen when he seized a place to enter Shenhuo''s foreign land. Now, there are no more people.


    Shen Tu Ao, one of the four young masters, never came out again. His name has long been forgotten and replaced by a new generation of genius.


    At that time, only two of the four princes succeeded in walking out. One was the first of the four princes. When he was dressed in white, he did not laugh. He mastered the archaic murderous song. In a flash, the fragmentary chapter of Fanghua song was like banishing immortals, and his accomplishments were unpredictable.There is also a man who has broken his hand. He has the right hand of God. He has six desires and is merciless. He has a very firm heart of martial arts. In the strange land of Shenhuo, Chu Chen rescued him, so he survived and was injured.


    Now, these two people, now do not know where.


    When Chu Chen set foot on his hometown again, he was full of thoughts. Since he passed by the ancient state of forgetting his feelings, he went to see an old friend. Chu Chen went to Tianlu, which is known as the first Academy in Shenhuo state.


    Liu qingran, an old friend whom he had not seen for many years, was a disciple of Tianlu Academy. He had intimate friendship with Chu Chen in those years, but he didn''t know how he was now.


    "No trace master, younger generation Chu Chen visit." When Chu Chen arrived at Tianlu academy, he respected his hands. The master of Tianlu academy, xingwuji, was a saint and one of the few sages in the Shenhuo state.


    "Nature plays tricks on people." There was a sigh from the mountain behind Tianlu Academy.


    "What do you mean Chu Chen is puzzled.


    "You came to find qingran. Unfortunately, I mistook you for being killed. So in that year, I left Tianlu academy and said that I wanted to go to the ends of the earth alone." Star no trace seems to know the purpose of Chu Chen, slowly said.


    "Haven''t you come back all these years?" Chu Chen smell speech look a stagnant, calculate, already had nearly ten or twenty years.


    "No The star has no trace to reply.


    "Liu qingran is gifted. After so many years, she should be famous in the whole world. I have never heard of her, nor have I seen her come to me. I hope she is OK." Chu Chen didn''t want to think of a bad place, so he went to Tianlu academy to have tea with Xing Wuji, and took this opportunity to ask him some questions about his cultivation.


    Xing wutrace attaches great importance to Chu Chen. Today''s Chu Chen is no longer the same as he was in those years. The sage is not available, and almost no one is his opponent. He has destroyed the supreme mountain Taishang elder of the eight chongtian in tianwu state.

 C1418

    After a long talk, Chu Chen finally left.


    "Mu''er, big brother has come to see you." Chu Chen raised his head, showed a smile, and then flew to nine days.


    This is the purpose of Chu Chen''s Shenhuo state. The Shuiling people are trapped in the Tianya Haige. The Milky Way beads are damaged and continue to be consumed. The spirit of water cannot be maintained. Only by finding the Honghuang copper furnace can it be repaired.


    Honghuang copper furnace is the real God of nature. No one knows about its whereabouts. Such treasures are not inferior to the original tower. It is impossible for Chu Chen to find them easily. However, he now has Honghuang Tianlu, which was imitated by Honghuang copper furnace. Although it is not as powerful as it is, maybe he can try to repair the Milky Way pearl.


    After searching in the high altitude, Chu Chen found the platform to enter the Shenhuo foreign land, and then landed on it.


    "At that time, there were enough 33 strong people in tianwu state to join hands to open up a strange land of fire. I guess it''s no good for me alone." Chu Chen murmured to himself, but he had a message that he Mingjing kept communicating with him.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the sky was torn apart by a pair of big hands, and a whirlpool of terror suddenly appeared.


    "Come in!"


    An old voice came out from the other side of the vortex. It was the voice of the old man in the mirror. Chu Chen was pleased in his eyes and stepped into the whirlpool decisively.


    After a moment of time and space transmission, Chu Chen once again stepped into the Shenhuo foreign land, everywhere, is a blazing flame, blazing incomparably.


    At this time, the mirror old man is not far away from Chu Chen, with a trace of smile at him.


    "It seems that you have not forgotten us." Mingjing old man said with a smile that he knew that Chu Chen had many enemies outside. Therefore, he was worried about Chu Chen in private these years. As for meeting again, he didn''t count. Therefore, Chu Chen came suddenly, which surprised Mingjing old man.


    "The master taught me the three types of Dharma Seals. I have great kindness to the outside world. I dare not forget it." Chu Chen also said with a smile, goodbye mirror old man, more and more feel mirror old man is not simple, cultivation at least than the same Shengwu state star without trace.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Please follow me to Tianya Haige. Mu''er is very happy to see you. " The mirror old man said with a smile, and then with Chu Chen, flying toward the Milky Way beads.


    "No, sir. I''ll do it myself." Chu Chen politely refused to take him off with the mirror old man. With his current cultivation, he has enough strength to follow the old man.


    "Good." Although the old man Ming Jing was strange, he didn''t think much about it. When Chu Chen was flying with Yuanli, the old man suddenly exclaimed.


    "Tianwu six heaven, boy, have you reached the six levels of tianwu?" The mirror old man asked in disbelief.


    He was in the Milky way and didn''t know what was going on outside. Now he suddenly found out that Chu Chen was cultivating himself. He was shocked.


    In such a short period of time, it has reached the six levels of heaven in tianwu state. Such a speed can be called a monster.


    "Yes." Chu Chen did not hide, absolutely reliable to the old man with the mirror.


    "Good fellow, I passed you three types of seal. Go back to Tianya Haige. I''ll have a drink with you, master." Mingjing old man laughed and looked very happy. It seemed like his own disciples had broken through. If he knew that Chu Chen''s real combat power could kill eight tianwu people in tianwu area, he would be even more surprised.


    After opening up the Milky Way pearl, Chu Chen and the old man of shuimingjing enter the galaxy sandbar together. The endless silver desert is shining with dazzling light, forming a wonderful glow, which is like a dream.


    After flying all the time, an oasis appeared in the desert. A small stream gurgled and flowed, leading to the village. There were several bridges and smoke rising from the kitchen.


    "Tianya Haige." Chu Chen shows a smile, also do not know Mu son now how.


    "Look, Grandpa Spiegel is back."


    A group of Shuiling little guys, standing at the entrance of the village, shouting, there are a few young people, Chu Chen looked, showing a brilliant smile.


    In the crowd, he saw a white boy, smoke and ink, and now a lot of mature, but still like jade face Xiaosheng, looks very female.


    Beside the smoke and ink, there is a big fool of Shuiling nationality, Nan fan, a guy who doesn''t speak through his brain.


    Chu Chen also saw shuilianying and shuimuqing. Both of them were practicing in Shengwu state. At the beginning, he instructed Chu Chen to practice in Tianya Haige. They were amiable.


    "I''m back, and I''ll bring you a man." The mirror old man said with a smile, waving his hand into the air, a water spirit into the void, and suddenly like a water mark diffused, this is a boundary, can not be seen, but if you break into the Tianya Haige, you will be intercepted, which is a means for the Shuiling people to protect themselves.


    "Well, this man is so familiar." Nan fan tilts his head, showing the color of curiosity, and the color of smoke and ink also shows the color of confusion. Seeing Chu Chen, he feels very familiar.


    As they approached, they suddenly exclaimed, "brother Chu Chen!"


    "It was Chu Chen who came back." Shuilianying, shuimuqing, the old man showed a kind color and his face was very happy. They treated Chu Chen as if they were their own children.


    "Uncle is back?" Among the Shuiling people, a very joyful voice came out, only a stream of water surged out of the sky and immediately appeared outside the Tianya Haige. After the incomparably wonderful melting, only a small figure appeared, which was mu''er.What makes Chu Chen speechless is that after so many years, mu''er is still so petite and delicate, and is estimated to have grown so many years old. After seeing Chu Chen, regardless of whether she is thirty-seven or twenty-one, she pours forward, embraces her thigh, raises her head, and looks at Chu Chen with a smile.


    "Still." Chu Chen touched mu''er''s head, and his soft hair slipped between his fingers. Counting up, mu''er''s age was absolutely terrible, but he was still a child, innocent and innocent.


    "Shuiling people are really an enviable race." Chu Chen quite helpless smile way, if the world''s women know, estimated to want to join the Shui Ling clan, what is more exciting than delaying aging.


    A group of people laugh and greet Chu Chen into the Shuiling clan.


    "Where have you been and what have you done these years, uncle? Mu''er thought you would never come back to see me again. " Mu''er blinks his big eyes and is full of smart spirit.


    "Tell me about it. I''m curious, too." The old man of shuimingjing also said that he wanted to know what kind of fortune he got, and his cultivation was promoted so fast.


    Chu Chen left Shenhuo''s foreign land, went to Luanjiao domain, joined Tianji gate, and then appeared in other Shenzu, which was roughly described.


    All the people of Shuiling nationality are very quiet. They carry small benches and surround them in front of Chu Chen. They listen to him as if they are telling stories.


    The younger generation of the Shuiling people have never gone out of the Tianya Haige and rarely go to the Yinhe sandbank. They have no idea what kind of heaven and earth the outside world is. At this time, only in Chu Chen''s narration can a magnificent world emerge.


    Shuimingjing, shuilianying and shuimuqing, the three old people, still stay in the knowledge of the world for countless years. They are also curious about everything outside. I hope we can learn something from Chu Chen''s narration.

 C1419

    Time passed slowly, until the evening, Chu Chen almost finished speaking, but also answered everyone''s questions.


    "There are ten Protoss out of the territory. In ancient times, there were ten evil spirits in ancient times, which caused chaos to the whole world. If it was not for the immortal old people to suppress the ten evils, how many people would have died?"


    "What are these people for?" Chu Chen hears the speech in the heart move, Shui Ling clan was born between heaven and earth, there is a very long time, perhaps shuimingjing old man knows some inside story.


    For this reason, there are ten immortal laws in the ancient world, which are inherited from the ancient times, and there may be immortal laws in the ancient world It''s a terrible secret. It''s magic. These people also covet the law of immortality. " Water mirror old man''s mind seems to fly to the incomparable age, said slowly.


    "It''s similar to what the ascetic said." When Chu Chen heard the old man Mingjing''s explanation, he said in his heart that there were some mysterious ancient realms besides the foreign gods, including the ascetic monks, who came from the ancient Buddha kingdom. However, these ancient realms are more mysterious than those of the foreign gods, and all of them seem to be extinct.


    Another point told by Mingjing is that the elder ascetic monk did not say that all the people made are the immortal law inherited from the time of the great famine, which is related to the ultimate martial arts and the profound meaning of immortality. Is that the hope of stepping into the realm of God? Chu Chen couldn''t help thinking.


    From today to the long history, there are five thousand years of Archean period, 10000 years ago in ancient times, and more than 100000 years of flood and famine period.


    Honghuang means the beginning of the birth of life, and also the starting point of martial arts. If the immortal law passed down from the birth of Wudao is true, it is worth letting countless people search and fight for it regardless of everything.


    At night, there are many stars, and there are bonfires in the Shui people. People sit around and talk about many things, from ancient secret, to the future world situation of martial arts and Taoism, as well as the cultivation experience.


    Some of the Shuiling people, some of the younger generation, listen quietly. These are the things that ordinary old people in the mirror would not say easily. Today, because of the arrival of Chu Chen, people nearby have the opportunity to listen.


    Late at night, people seem to think of a question.


    "Chu Chen, what''s the purpose of your coming back this time?"


    Smell speech, Chu Chen showed a smile: "repair the Milky Way beads."


    "What, mending the Milky Way beads?" People were very surprised when they heard this.


    "I didn''t get Honghuang copper furnace, but I have mastered Honghuang Tianlu. Can I have a try?" Chu Chen said with a smile.


    "Honghuang Tianlu" This time, even Mingjing old man was surprised. This is the imitation of Honghuang copper stove by the Bone Demon emperor. It has terrible power and is one of the famous big killers in ancient times.


    "Chu Chen, don''t be kidding. Honghuang Tianlu is really in your hands?" Old man shuilianying is not calm, and asks for confirmation.


    Chu Chen showed a smile: "to tell you the truth, I have been passed on by the bone devil emperor. Now I am the new generation master of the chaos corner domain. The Honghuang Tianlu is indeed on me."


    "Inheritance of Bone Demon emperor!" The three old men looked at each other and saw a thick shock in the deep of each other''s eyes.


    "Good guy, I got the inheritance of the Bone Demon emperor and wanted to come to the whole world. Now that few people dare to touch you, since you have the Honghuang Tianlu, you can have a try. Maybe it can be repaired. By then, the Shuiling people will have no fear of Jinwu." The mirror old man said excitedly.


    "Good!" Chu Chen nods, "that tries tomorrow, today is not early."


    "Yes." The old man in the mirror nodded.


    Late at night, the crowd dispersed, but this night, for all the people of the Shui Ling clan, is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Early in the morning, after a night''s rest, everyone got up early. Chu Chen stepped out of the door and saw that the three old people were already waiting for him.


    "Three elders have been waiting for a long time. Let''s start now." Chu Chen said apologetically.


    "Good!" The three people can''t wait, then leave Tianya Haige and come to Yinhe sandbank.


    "Take out the furnace." The old man in the mirror spoke.


    Chu Chen nodded, and immediately called out the Honghuang Tianlu. Suddenly, the incomparably terrible momentum shocked everyone. The momentum was too terrible, like the recovery of gods and demons, shaking the world.


    "It''s so strong, it''s a heavenly furnace in the long run." The old man exclaimed, his eyes twinkled.


    "Chu Chen, you control the Honghuang Tianlu, MuQing and Lianying. You two join hands with me to support the Honghuang Tianlu with Chu Chen, and collect the Milky Way beads into it, and repair them as soon as possible." Shuimingjing said quickly.


    When Chu Chen heard the words, his eyes coagulated, and he collected the Milky Way pearl into the vast sky furnace, which also meant that the Yinhe sandbank had lost its protection and would be completely exposed to Shenhuo exotic land. Once a strong man attacked at this time, the consequences could not be imagined.


    "Good!" Shuilianying and shuimuqing, two old men, replied at the same time that they knew that it was a matter of great importance and that the risks they would take would threaten the whole Shuiling people, and they did not dare to be careless."Chu Chen, are you ready?" Water mirror to Chu Chen asked.


    "All right Chu Chen nodded solemnly.


    "Let''s get started." The old man gave an order.


    Chu Chen urged the power of burning the sky, which broke out without any momentum. With a roar, the fierce devil cloud burst out of the furnace, as if to swallow the whole sky.


    "Do it!" The old man of Mingjing gave a big drink and joined hands with shuimuqing and shuilianying. The power of the law of terror waved out and poured into the sky furnace, making it bloom in the sky above the Galactic sandbar.


    "Milky Way pearl, enter!"


    The old man of Mingjing drank again and manipulated the Pearl of the Milky way to make it vibrate. Then it suddenly contracted violently, like an endless wave of water, moving towards one another and pouring down endlessly from the top of the nine days towards the vast and desolate heavenly furnace.


    "Is this the ontological form of the Milky Way beads?" Chu Chen looks shocked. He thought it was just a pearl, but he didn''t expect it to be in such a state, like a milky way, from the nine sky constantly tilting down.


    At the same time, the terrifying force of shock came from the Honghuang Tianlu, which immediately pulled back Chu Chen''s thoughts. At this moment, I felt that the Honghuang Tianlu was about to burst, and the majestic spirit of water was incomparable.


    At the same time, the three old men shot a beam of light into the void.


    "Seal!"


    With a roar of thunder, the sky was blocked to prevent the water spirit from escaping.


    "Chu Chen, hold on!" The sound of the water mirror came.


    Chu Chen nods hard, the power of burning the sky is not enough, he will run the wild demon formula, rolling out of the arm, supporting the Honghuang Tianlu.

 C1420

    This situation lasted for a whole day, and the endless spirit of water fell completely from the nine days. At this moment, the Galactic sandbar was completely exposed to the divine fire. From a distance, you can even see the land of God''s burial which makes people feel frightened.


    At this time, the water spirit gas condenses together and becomes an oval shape. It seems that due to the damage of the Milky Way pearl body, the real water spirit pearl can not be condensed.


    "Chu Chen, you are responsible for the control of the line, we will repair the Milky Way beads!" Mingjing old man''s voice came again, Chu Chen responded decisively, and then tried his best to maintain the Honghuang Tianlu.


    At this time, all of the Shuiling people are in the distance. They are very nervous to watch this scene. The restoration of the Milky Way beads means that the Shuiling people have no worries. If they fail, they will still be trapped in this place.


    Day by day, until seven days later, the round water spirit in the Honghuang Tianlu gradually gathered together, just like the process of alchemy, began to solidify.


    Seven days later, a total of 14 days, Chu Chen''s yuan strength was almost exhausted, and every day passed at a high speed. If it had not been for the immortal Sutra and the wild demon formula, it would have been impossible to maintain such a huge consumption.


    The three old people are not much more relaxed than Chu Chen. They shoulder the responsibility of blocking the world around, so that the spirit of water can not pass away, and at the same time avoid being found by the strong outside. At the same time, they also pay more than Chu Chen to repair the Milky way beads.


    The three old men''s faces were extremely pale, and their physical strength was nearly exhausted. Seeing that the Milky Way beads were to be repaired successfully, they suddenly trembled slightly. It was just such a slight tremor that led to the sudden collapse of the Milky Way beads, and the spirit of water broke through the famine furnace and fled wildly to the outside world.


    Once out, 14 days, all efforts in vain!


    Chu Chen was not allowed to fail. His eyes suddenly shot out a trace of fierce gas. The bronze warship came out without match, and suppressed it on the Honghuang Tianlu with a loud bang, which directly covered the outlet of Honghuang Tianlu.


    "Three elders, hold on!"


    Chu Chen a burst drink, will be lost in the water mirror three people pull back to appear, decisive start new cohesion, repair.


    After three days of persistence, Chu Chen''s clothes could be twisted out of the water. He had to spend a lot of money. He had to control a bronze warship, and the pressure could be imagined.


    "It''s done!" At this time, the old man of shuimingjing yelled, and Chu Chen''s heart suddenly trembled. He took the bronze warship back to the world of nature. He saw a shining pearl flying into the sky. This is the body of the Milky Way pearl. The transparent bead the size of a fist has a mysterious track carved by the texture of heaven and earth, and emits a majestic and incomparable spirit of water.


    Chu Chen immediately put away the furnace, which was really relieved, almost empty.


    "Uncle." Mu Chen''s arm is worried and runs over.


    "Uncle, it''s OK." Chu Chen weak said, eyes are more happy, the Milky Way beads finally mended success, also can help the Shuiling clan solve a big problem.


    The old man of shuimingjing urged the Milky Way pearl to turn into endless water spirit again, and rushed to the sky, forming a huge light curtain to cover the sky and cover the Galactic sandbanks.


    At the same time, under the sky, I saw the strong water spirit floating down, like the source of life liquid, falling in the silver shining desert. Suddenly, lush green grass grew out of the boundless desert, and spread the whole land at a rapid speed. At a glance, the green was extremely dazzling, and the vigorous life essence burst out, making this place no longer a lonely sand Desert.


    The old man of shuimingjing started again. On the grass in the distance, there was a big river, which flowed gently to the distance. The Lost Galaxy sandbank was finally restored because of the restoration of the Milky Way beads. The rich spirit of water filled the place. In the future, the Shuiling people could not shrink in the Tianya Haige and practice in the Yinhe sandbank, and at the same time, they did not have to worry that someone would easily break the Milky Way beads.


    "After that, it will not be called Yinhe sandbar, but it will be called Tianya ancient state, the real Tianya ancient state." Shuimingjing said with great joy that he could not recover his body. His eyes were full of hope and looked at the land.


    "Chu Chen, thank you very much." Then, the water mirror came and bowed deeply to Chu Chen.


    "Little guy, if it wasn''t for you, maybe one day the water spirit gas of the Milky Way Tianzhu will be exhausted, and the galaxy sandbar will devour the Tianya Haige." Shuimuqing and shuilianying, two of them, also came over and bowed deeply to Chu Chen, saying that Chu Chen was the Savior of Shuiling people.


    "As the three elders have said, you should be as busy as you instruct the younger generation to practice." Chu Chen''s hand is arched.


    "Anyway, you are the great benefactor of our water spirit clan. Go, now that you have settled your mind, go back to drink!" Shuimingjing old man laughed and was in a very good mood. Chu Chen not only took out the Honghuang Tianlu to help the Shuiling people repair the Milky Way beads, but also offered a bronze warship at the critical moment. If it had not been for the decisive action, the Yinhe Tianzhu would not have been restored so smoothly.


    A group of Shuiling people are very happy. Yan Mo, Nan fan, mu''er and others are running and flying freely in Tianya ancient state.


    Chu Chen is regarded as a guest, back to Tianya Haige, shuimingjing old man, almost and chuchen brother, incomparably warm, gratitude to express.Chu Chen refused, however, accompanied the three old people to drink liquor for three days, and was not allowed to force out of the body with Yuanli. Finally, he was unable to support himself, and fainted.


    After waking up for a whole day and night, Chu Chen earnestly asked the three old people about the method of cultivation, so as to prepare for the next attack on the holy land.


    "It''s almost the same. You have to enter the holy martial realm all the time. It won''t be too far away. If the protoss appear, they may attack the small world. Their ambition is not small." Water mirror old man reminds me.


    "Attack the small world?" Chu Chen Mou son suddenly a congeals.


    "Yes Old man shuimingjing nodded. Some of the protoss'' practices were quite special. They might attack the small world and take the lives of ordinary warriors to achieve their own lives. This was what they did in ancient times. If the immortal old man had not appeared at that time, the small world would have been destroyed. Rao is so. The rules of heaven and earth there have been destroyed a lot, which makes it difficult for those who are strong in the tianwu realm to understand the rules, which makes it more difficult to enter the holy martial realm. At the same time, it also causes many inheritance interruptions and no one enters the Holy martial realm. "


    "I see." Chu Chen''s eyes are awe inspiring. The barbarians kill ordinary people to complete their lives. It''s no different from the so-called five temples. No wonder there are few saints in Xuanyuan mainland for thousands of years. After ancient times, saints have disappeared completely. This is the reason why the foreign gods are the culprits.

 C1421

    "Nobody but the immortal old man?" Chu Chen frowned.


    "Everyone works hard for their own road of martial arts, but they are not strong enough. As for those who are highly cultivated, what they do is also related to martial arts. After all, there were many complicated things involved in the immortal law in those years, which can not be explained in one or two sentences." Old man shuimingjing shakes his head. Only those who have experienced ancient times know that he rose from Taigu and learned about ancient things later.


    "If so, Xuanyuan is in danger." Chu Chen''s heart gives birth to a trace of not bad feeling.


    "Master, I still have a lot of things to do. I expect to leave these two days." Chu Chen looks dignified to say.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. I believe that there are many powerful people in the Terran world, and they will not die out. Just like the eminent monks of the ancient Buddha world, if these people appear, they will not stir up any big waves."


    "I hope so." Chu Chen can''t be sure, because he knows that the young man in hemp may be the result of the experiment of immortality by the demon emperor. He is also one of the incarnations. He has some cooperation with the ancient ten murderers. The conspiracy behind this is too deep. It is useless for Chu Chen to infer how to infer now. If he fails to reach that level, he will never be able to touch the truth.


    "Uncle, are you going again?" Mu''er, knowing that Chu Chen was about to leave, immediately lost, with tears in his eyes. Although he was a year or two older than he was, he was still a child of seven or eight years old, innocent and innocent.


    "Uncle still has a lot of things to do, and many enemies waiting for me to kill. I can''t stay with you." Chu Chen comforts a way, caresses Mu er''s small head, regard her as a sister.


    "I will practice hard. When I become strong, I will go out to find you and help Uncle beat bad guys." Mo''er said seriously in her eyes that Chu Chen took her away from the monster and escorted her all the way back to Shuiling clan. Although mor''er is simple, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. Based on this matter, she is even closer to Chu Chen than Shuiling people.


    "Ha ha, silly girl." Chu Chen chuckled, no words.


    The next day, Chu Chen said goodbye to the three old people and waved goodbye to Mo''er, Nan fan and Yan mo.


    "Remember, if you have any difficulties, come to Shuiling clan at any time. We will do our best to help you." Cried the old man in the mirror.


    "Good!" Chu Chen nodded, and now the Milky Way beads are restored, and the Shuiling people have solved their worries. If the three old men fight, it will definitely be a strong battle force, which is also one of his backers of Chu Chen. With the black flag master, once there is a war, the four sages can be called together. In this world, they belong to the power of the strong.


    In addition, there are also Luanjiao area, Ruoxi, Ziling, Tianqiu old man and so on. There are about 20 strong people in tianwu state, and hundreds of thousands of Luanjiao area and tianchenmen monks. This power can compete with any one of the eight ancient families.


    Chu Chen, who appeared in a hurry in the world, killed Qimu at one stroke, and then destroyed the three major forces including Zhizun mountain. After that, mysterious news made people confused. They thought that Chu Chen''s appearance would directly break out and fight against the supernatural genius outside the territory. However, it was not the case.


    Chu Chen appears and disappears again, which makes people unable to understand his purpose.


    Looking for Chu Chen in a hurry, he wanted to find the star trace of the first World War, Xinghui, and three people of burning string, then they threw themselves into the air.


    It happened that at this time, the angel God family, a four winged angel, made a voice to fight with Chu Chen.


    Star trace, starlight, burning string after the news, but not in a hurry to kill Chu Chen, but watch the good play, see the angel Protoss, four wing angel and Chu Chen life and death battle.


    After this battle of life and death was launched, the people of Chu Chen did not know where they were, let alone responded. The more unresponsive, the four winged angels became more and more rampant. They constantly put out cruel words to slander Chu Chen, and said that he was a turtle with a shrinking head, and did not dare to appear in the first battle.


    After Chu Chen left Shenhuo foreign land, he did not hear that Xuanyuan land was attacked. According to reason, if Xuanyuan land was attacked and killed by the protoss, the news would surely be transmitted back to the whole world. After all, the eight families are in charge of the access to the small world. Even if they deliberately conceal it, they can''t hide it.


    Looking back to the long history, in ancient times, many warriors went to the great world from the small world. Today, some of the warriors who are active in the great world are rooted in the small world, which is also their ancestral land. If the ancestral land is difficult, these monks will not be indifferent.


    "It''s OK." Chu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, but his eyes were immediately cold. In the Shenhuo state, he learned that the angel, the four winged angel of the divine family, wanted to fight with him in life and death. The place is in the city of all nationalities!


    "The city of all nations is fighting me." Chu Chen showed a slight sneer. He deliberately chose a city with many people, which was also the place where he once became famous. On the one hand, he let the public witness and defeat him. On the other hand, he wanted to destroy all his fame from the rising place.


    "Good at calculating." Chu Chen sneered.


    "The four winged angel seems to have a pair of wings more than the Birdman I killed. It takes eight years for me to be a required one. Since this time, if we don''t accept this war, it will not be looked down upon by people all over the world. In this case, we will have a war, and it will be in the city of thousands of nationalities to meet old friends."


    Chu Chen dark road a sound, immediately soared to the sky, to the city of ten thousand nationalities.


    Chu Chen in the city of thousands of nationalities at the same time, respond to the four wing angel, this war, he next, let the other party take the coffin.The response, which was expected by all, finally appeared and was extremely domineering. It was not crazy to let the four winged angels take the coffin.


    People''s blood, in Chu Chen response, directly boiling up.


    In the past eight years, extraterritorial Protoss talents have constantly appeared, defeated all kinds of talents, arrogant and arrogant. Now, they are looking forward to the return of Chu Chen to fight against the four winged angels of the angel Protoss in the city of ten thousand tribes, attracting worldwide attention.


    After getting the news, the four winged angels went directly to the city of ten thousand nationalities.


    At the same time, star marks, starlights and burning strings are also flying towards the city of thousands of nationalities.


    In the great world, Yu family genius Yu lone star, Cang family genius heaven broken; cold family genius Han Qingshuang; Lei family genius Lei Qianjun; ancient genius Gu Xuanfeng, also flies to the city of ten thousand nationalities.


    People vaguely feel that this may not only be the battle between Chu Chen and the four winged angels, but also a great talent from all over the world. They will have a big collision with other Protoss to see which one is stronger or weaker.


    Ten days later, all the geniuses gathered in the city of thousands of nationalities. Chu Chen was also the last to arrive in the city.


    At that time, Chu Chen defeated Aoshan and killed Prince Jinwu with a pair of iron fists in this city. He also entered the wild God kingdom from the city of thousands of nationalities and swept the list of destiny.


    Chu Chen, dressed in white, changed his previous black robe and gave people the spirit of banishing immortals. He walked in the street calmly. In the place where he reached, there was a cold air that was automatically emitted, which made the crowd move away unconsciously. A pair of suspicious eyes were staring at Chu Chen, as if he were guessing where he was and how he could be so oppressive.

 C1422

    "This is Chu Chen. Chu Chen is coming!"


    The warrior recognized Chu Chen, clenched his fists and breathed.


    "What, he is Chu Chen?" After the first person explained the origin, like a tornado, suddenly swept out, all people''s eyes, flashing with excitement.


    When he first came to the city of ten thousand nationalities, the crowd only disdained it. This time, Chu Chen came here again, and the eyes of the crowd turned to reverence.


    Just ask how many people in the world are like Chu Chen. They have so many brilliant achievements when they are young. Even tianjizi dares to calculate. Only one of the ten princesses in Jinwu was killed. When all the people in the world wanted to kill him, Chu Chen took the initiative to fight against the world, leading the super strong to frighten the ten sides. Now he is still alive well.


    From ancient times to the present, it is estimated that he was the only one who could not be copied all his life. It is hard to imagine how high Chu Chen would reach in his life.


    The crowd lined up for Chu chenteng to open a road, straight to the center of the city of ten thousand nationalities, this is any genius to arrive at the city of ten thousand nationalities, has never been treated.


    On both sides of the street, there were countless warriors. None of them spoke or made any noise. They all looked at Chu Chen respectfully. No matter how Chu Chen had been, he was the hope of all people. He was the only one in the world who was thought to be able to defeat the genius of the Protoss.


    Therefore, people have a very high respect for Chu Chen, which is not only the strength of the exchange, but also the unique charm of Chu Chen.


    "Is he here?" The central landmark building of the city of ten thousand nationalities, the demon emperor''s building, whispered the cold green frost, and looked at the distance.


    Beside Han Qingshuang, there are a group of people, including Yu guxing, Cangtian Po, Gu Xuanfeng and Lei Qianjun.


    And on a table next to them, there are several people who are the genius of immortal sect, who have risen in recent years.


    On the other floor of the demon emperor building, there were also several figures standing, a total of five people.


    These five people have star marks, starlight and burning strings.


    And two others, one of whom had four wings, was an angel of the family of angels.


    There is also a person from the crape myrtle Protoss, for the crape myrtle Protoss genius, cultivation is only purple longevity.


    These five people have one thing in common. Their accomplishments are all above the wuchongtian in tianwu. Among them, fanhuang''s cultivation reached the Ninth Heaven of tianwu realm in the past eight years, and the star trace cultivation was also close to the peak of the eighth heaven, only a layer of window paper was separated from the Ninth Heaven.


    "When he comes, I''ll tear him up!" Angel Protoss four winged angel, vicious said, pale face, full of killing gas.


    "Los, don''t look down upon Chu Chen. I didn''t even kill him in the chaos area. Instead, I was calculated by him." Burning string indifferently glanced at the four winged angel and said.


    "It was you who burned the string and you were incompetent. I''m not you." Said Ross coldly.


    "You say I''m incompetent?" Burning string pupil suddenly a cold, a black light in the eyes emerged, very strange.


    Today''s burning string, by no means can be belittled by Talos. Tianwu state is the highest cultivation of the five.


    "You don''t need to threaten me. As a four winged angel, you have four levels of sacred blood. Although your cultivation is higher than me, I am not afraid of you." Los said haughtily, with a noble air in his body.


    "I also have the dark Rune of the dark Protoss." Burning string voice indifference, more than blood, than details, he is not afraid of each other.


    "Forget it, now we are a team, aiming at the warriors of the whole world. Don''t fight inside." The star mark makes a voice to persuade, this just dissolves two people''s contention opposite.


    Step by step, Chu Chen came to the center of the city of thousands of nationalities. He looked up at the demon emperor tower and immediately a figure flew out of the sky. It was the four winged angel, Los.


    Four wings spread out, blooming bright god awn, very proud of standing in the air, hands around, staring at Chu Chen indifferent look.


    "I''ve been fighting life and death for many days. You''ve just appeared. Can''t you avoid it?"


    "Do you still need to avoid you, Birdman?" Chu Chen looked contemptuously at the other side, cold spit way.


    "I wipe, Chu Chen is Chu Chen, eight years no see, still so sharp!"


    Many people were stunned by Chu Chen''s words. In eight years, they swept all over the country. No one dared to fight. Now Chu Chen called them birdmen, which shocked a group of people.


    "You are really crazy, but you should know that those who are too crazy will die miserably." Los''s eyes suddenly cooled down, angel Protoss, high above, claiming to be a noble angel with sacred blood, few people dare to speak like this.


    "I almost vomited this sentence, but the people who said it ended up with a bad result because they were all dead." Chu Chen''s words are still sharp and incomparably sharp, and he is a hundred thousand miles away.


    "Do you mean I''ll die?" Ross''s pupils were frozen.


    "Yes, not only will it die, but it will die miserably." Chu Chen incomparably confirmed the nod.


    "Ha ha..." Ross suddenly leaned back and began to laugh."This joke is ridiculous. A guy with a bad blood says I''m going to die. Remember, I''m LOS, angel Protoss, four winged angel, with four levels of sacred blood. Now, kneel down and die!"


    Los suddenly stopped laughing, cold staring at Chu Chen, like the great emperor, mercilessly sentenced Chu Chen''s death.


    "Birdman is Birdman. What they say is birdsong. Do you see what this is?" Chu Chen raised his fist, "this is the fist to kill you!"


    As the voice fell, Chu Chen hit Los with a fist. It was too sudden. His fists were fierce and unmatched. Without any sign, he went to Los at one fell swoop. With the incomparable domineering spirit, his eyes suddenly coagulated and a wisp of cold light burst out.


    "Since you want to die, I will fulfill you, the destruction of God!"


    Luo recited a mantra in his mouth, and suddenly a sacred light cleaved away from Chu Chen''s fist.


    "Out!" Chuchen a cold drink, the peerless powerful gas swept past, immediately smashed into the God awn, the breath of terror then burst out, only to see the light of destruction, this is really destroyed, not to destroy Chu Chen, but by Chu Chen''s fist.


    Roth''s body trembled slightly, and stepped back two steps in the void. There was a light in his pupils. What a powerful blow, the power was beyond imagination.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that you are ten martial veins and fighting heaven martial arts. Don''t only know this kind of brute force, or I will be disappointed!" Said Ross in a cold voice.


    "A little brute force? It seems that you can''t resist this kind of brute force just now. Is it really a slap in the face? " Chu Chen showed a touch of sarcasm, step gently, step into the void, from the body of Chu Chen revealed a strong force.


    Silent rest, you can see the void at this foot, there are countless cracks, like ice, very fast spread out.


    All of them were gaping at each other''s tongue, but with a plain step, the space was split. This was the result of momentum. When Chu Chen walked around at will, he would have such a terrible result. It is estimated that ordinary people will be killed by this momentum if they approach him without touching their bodies.

 C1423

    "Let you try my angel Protoss''s powerful attack Looking at Chu Chen, he stepped into the void step by step from the ground. In order to avoid accidents, he used the angel Protoss''s single door attack and a mantra came out. In his hand, there was a sword, a sword with golden light. On this sword, the angel pattern was depicted and the power of the sword was extraordinary.


    "Chop!" Los did not talk nonsense, holding his sword in both hands, aimed at the step-by-step Chu Chen, immediately cut off the sword.


    The brilliant golden light burst out, so that people almost closed their eyes, too dazzling, unable to see the sword, like the power of Buddhism, pure, majestic.


    "On the sword, I can be your grandmaster." Chu Chen sneered at the corners of his mouth. After seven years of seclusion in the Luanjiao region, apart from his accomplishments in breaking through the six levels of heaven and martial arts, his greatest achievement is to understand the secrets of the heavenly swords. The first level is to ask heaven for a sword, the second state is to destroy heaven. Complete cultivation.


    As for Jiuchong Kendo, it has reached the seventh level, which is comparable to the Taigu sword Shenning Sansheng. As for sword technique, there are few that can be compared with Chu Chen in today''s world.


    The sword used by Roth specifically depicts the angel pattern on the sword body. It has the unique power of the angel Protoss. It can provide energy support for the sword body just as it depicts a Juyuan array.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen''s face was expressionless. He drank coldly and swept with a wave. It was also a golden sword, but it was the sword spirit, not the essence. Even so, the golden sword spirit of Chu Chen was not weaker than that of the holy sword used by Los, and its fierceness was even more than that of Los.


    The seventh level of Jiuchong Kendo is the sword without front, and the Epee has no edge. Chu Chen doesn''t deliberately use the golden sword spirit, or even needs to use the black sword. He can emit the sword Qi at will. He even turns every plant and tree into a sword for his own use.


    Boom!!!


    The sword Qi of gold meets the angel with a sword, and the fierce sword Qi suddenly blows out. Like the volcanic eruption, the momentum of people who feel fear sweeps out, splits the void, and makes the people who watch the war retreat one after another.


    Chu Chen already belongs to a strong side, strong collision, Yu Wei is not ordinary people can resist.


    Angel Sword, broken!


    After the golden light filled for a moment, Ross suddenly found that his angel sword was broken by the golden sword spirit. At this time, he sent out a buzzing sound, which shocked him back.


    Roth reached out and held the golden sword. Looking down, he saw that the angel pattern was broken and the whole sword turned into fly ash.


    Chu Chen sent out a sword, the angel a sword destroyed, the face of Los can no longer maintain calm. He could see that Chu Chen had only six heaven levels in tianwu state, while he was smashed and attacked by Chu Chen when he was at the peak of eight levels of heaven, which was quite different from two. This guy''s attack is strong.


    "Four winged angels, very noble?" Chu Chen stares at Los and asks sarcastically. Previously, Los said that he was a four winged angel with four levels of sacred blood. He also said that Chu Chen had only a little brute force. Now, in the second move, Los is still defeated. The attack used was easily smashed by Chu Chen.


    Ask him where his face is now, Ross.


    "It''s only two moves. You can''t be proud of it yet." As soon as his face was cold, his four wings suddenly stirred up, and the terrible vigorous wind swept out. He saw that the whole person of LOS was like a flash of lightning, reaching the extreme. He rushed toward Chu Chen with a strange flight path.


    Angel Protoss is famous for its speed, and its combat advantage is also here.


    "So fast, can Chu Chen escape?" Yu guxing, Lei Qianjun and others are surprised. This speed is hard to deal with, and there is no way to crack it. You can''t attack people. If you don''t, you wait to be killed. be in a dilemma.


    "Chu Chen must be able to defeat LOS, I believe him." Han Qingshuang uttered his voice, and his eyes showed the color of conviction. On the Shuangjiang River, Chu Chen crossed the border to fight against the strange wood. In his eyes, the speed of the other party was useless, and he could kill him with his hands down. This time, I believe it will be no exception.


    Chu Chen choose to stand still, no rash attack, the speed of the other side, he can not catch up with, impulse to chase, but in vain, will waste energy.


    At this moment, the huge and incomparable soul consciousness spreads like a huge fishing net covering thousands of miles. The whole city of thousands of nationalities is under the control of Chu Chen.


    With the rhythm of wind and brush, he drifted away under the control of soul consciousness. Chu Chen''s body stood still. At this moment, he suddenly put out his hand in the form of killing God. His powerful hand was like a Heavenly Sword, and it was chopped towards a void.


    Countless people''s eyes follow his palm, and look into the void, but there is only a blank, there is no shadow.


    Cold blue frost, heaven broke them, even a trace of breath did not find, Chu Chen this palm, how to understand?


    The place of killing God attack is not in the same place as the trace of Luo found by Chu Chen. However, Chu Chen''s expression at this time is extremely calm, and his inner thoughts are completely invisible to outsiders.


    Boom!!!


    When all the people thought that the palm was lost, a scene of great shock appeared. The body of Los happened to appear there. Suddenly, he rushed up with Chu Chen''s hand.Until this time, people understand the purpose of Chu Chen''s palm.


    Because the speed of Los is too fast. If Chu Chen directly attacks LOS, when the attack arrives, Los has already evaded. Therefore, Chu Chen accurately calculates the movement track of Los. Before he reaches the place, he launches an attack, and when he falls, he just collides with Los.


    This terrible calculation, without a trace of error, shocked the crowd.


    Boom!!!


    Luo''s fierce collision with Chu Chen''s slaying God style, the void suddenly burst open, and the huge concussion force surged out of the air. The Qi and blood in Chu Chen''s body vibrated. The eight peaks of tianwu state, together with the four levels of sacred blood vessels possessed by the other party, are very strong.


    However, Chu Chen is just a concussion, the blood of the uprising is quickly suppressed. After a look at Los, Chu Chen doesn''t give the other party a chance and rushes straight through.


    "Seven steps against the dragon!"


    Chu Chen a cold drink, crazy hegemony of the dragon war skills display, step into the void, powerful force immediately burst out, such as the incomparable wave swept out.


    Luo is in a panic when he is attacked by the God of slaughter. Although he finally resists the attack, he is also affected by a trace of influence. After all, Chu Chen''s palm is too sudden and is driven by the power of burning the sky. At this time, Chu Chen''s foot comes, and he is unprepared.


    Both hands condense a bright god awn, sweeping in the air.


    Boom!!!


    The seven steps against the dragon is too overbearing. It directly steps on the divine awn and smashes it in an instant.


    "This is war skill, ancient war skill." Los frowned and said in disbelief that the fighting skills are not terrible. What''s terrible is that such powerful fighting skills are rare.

 C1424

    Boom!


    Just at this time, Chu Chen took the second step, hooked up the power of the heavens, and ran down more violently. Luo tried his best to run Yuan Li and urged four huge wings to rush toward Chu Chen. However, his attack collapsed in seven steps against the dragon, which had no effect at all.


    Chu Chen''s fighting spirit was turbulent, and his whole body was surging with a towering momentum. He stepped out of the Dragon seven steps and stepped out of his body with incomparable momentum. This foot almost broke the earth.


    At this time, Luo''s eyes were filled with incomparable fright. His confidence previously revealed was swept away. He looked down on Chu Chen, too little. At this time, Chu Chen''s fighting power was beyond his ability to resist.


    However, even if he was defeated, he could not admit defeat at the moment. It was he who said that he wanted to fight Chu Chen''s life and death. How could he end up with failure.


    "There are six levels of heaven in tianwu territory, but there is a fighting power to fight against the eight." Demon emperor upstairs, crape myrtle geniuses, staring at Chu Chen murmur, no wonder in the past in the chaos of the realm, purple Changsheng and this guy agree to realm, will not be rivals.


    "I''ve told Ross not to look down on Chu Chen. It''s his own carelessness." Burning string cold said, at the moment the results can only blame himself.


    "It won''t be defeated like this. Maybe there will be a turn for the better." Star trace also expressed his opinion. After all, Los is a four winged angel. He has a high status in the angel Protoss. He must have mastered the killing moves. Now, only by using his killing moves, can he have the strength to fight against Chu Chen, and even pull back the situation.


    Chu Chen took seven steps against the dragon, and stepped out one after another. When he stepped on the sixth step, the whole sky was full of violence, and countless people avoided it for fear of being affected. Rao was so. The warrior who was closer to him felt his blood surging and couldn''t help bursting out blood.


    "Damn it!" Los gnashing his teeth, cold eyes staring at Chu Chen, mixed with towering anger, at this time his whole body covered with blood, quite embarrassed, four wings are not as holy as before, red by blood.


    He thought that he was beaten into this picture by the sixth heaven of Chu chentian. He was very angry.


    "It''s just a bird man with wings. It''s not so bad!" Chu Chen lenglenglengleng said, this word passes into Los ear, the gas spurts out a mouthful of blood directly.


    "I must kill you!" With a roar of fury, Ross''s face suddenly became solemn, and strange incantations came out of his mouth. In a moment, countless flashing runes appeared in the void of the whole body. There was also a strange and incomparable power gathering in the heaven and earth.


    "Wings of angels!" Los suddenly opened his eyes, and a star like brilliance bloomed out. After his voice dropped, an angel with four wings, holding a sword of gold, fell from nine days.


    This is the power of call!


    The crowd moved, demon emperor building, a group of genius, at this time also opened their eyes, quite afraid of looking at this scene.


    LOS, with taboo method, summoned an angel, holding the sword of gold, walked towards Chu Chen in a big stride, and then raised the sword of gold and chopped it down.


    Chu Chen, fearless, suddenly stepped out of the seven steps against the dragon. The last step, the seventh step, was the first time that Chu Chen practiced the seven steps against the dragon. In the past, he tried in the God''s power. Because the power of the experiment was so powerful, Qin Wuji showed up. Chu Chen had no choice but to take the seventh step. Now he can try the power.


    Boom!


    Chu Chen gathered all his strength and stepped out the seventh step. Heaven and earth trembled. At this time, the whole city of thousands of nationalities was shrouded in a terrible oppression. Everyone looked at the center of the city with trembling hearts, and their looks were appalled.


    "I feel like nine days are going to split, and the earth can''t bear the power of this foot." Lei family genius Lei Qianjun, said in horror.


    The sky broke, the cold blue frost, and the Yu lone star all showed the color of surprise. Their eyes were firmly focused on the battlefield, and they did not even dare to blink for fear of missing every detail.


    "Out!" Chu Chen said coldly, the seventh step of the seven steps against the Dragon directly met the sword of gold.


    Boom!!


    A voice that shakes everyone''s heart in the sky.


    "Click..."


    Even if the sword of the elite is broken in the air, it will disappear in the air.


    At the same time, Los spits out a mouthful of blood, and his breath is extremely weak. The holy angel summoned by taboo incantation is actually destroyed by Chu Chen, which is equal to breaking his only dependence.


    "The martial arts are based on the martial arts. In addition, all attacks are unorthodox." Chu Chen sonorous voice said, stride toward LOS, since is the life and death duel, now, Los defeated, Chu Chen naturally want to kill him.


    "Stop, if you kill me, my angel Protoss, I will kill you recklessly!" Looking at Chu Chen coming, Los looked extremely frightened.


    "The duel between life and death was put forward by you. Today, in the city of thousands of nationalities, countless people are witnesses. Now, if you are defeated, I will kill you. It''s natural and just!" Chu Chen''s voice was cold and cold, and he ignored the threat of Los.


    The crowd looked at Los with disdain. A few days ago, this guy was arrogant and yelled to fight Chu Chen to death. Now he is defeated, but he threatens Chu Chen not to kill him. What kind of logic is it that only allow others to be killed, and not allow others to kill him, thinking that this is a passing family."Chu Chen, kill him!"


    Countless people yelled, and the crowd was in high spirits.


    Brush, Ross see the situation is not good, decisive escape, will be the fastest life-long speed.


    "Go? You can go? " Chu Chen eyes a Lin, take out the sun bow, suddenly pull, wheeze a sharp roar, crazy fierce God of the arrow, through the empty, incomparably fierce shot at Los.


    Los felt a breath of extreme danger coming from his back, and he resolutely avoided. The arrow of God''s awn brushed his body, which scared him into a cold sweat and continued to run away.


    Brush brush ~ ~ Chu Chen shot out seven or eight arrows of God''s awn in one breath, extremely fierce and penetrating the void.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    At last, a magic arrow shot at Ross. It went through the body from his back and brought out a stream of red blood. His body suddenly stopped in the air, and his body was in a backward posture. The pain in the heart spread all over his body, and the power of life passed quickly.


    Chu Chen condensed a Magic Arrow and shot it out.


    "Pooh ¡«"


    the arrow pierced through his body again. Luo couldn''t escape at all. His body was directly locked by Chu Chen''s soul consciousness. How to hide was of no help. A large amount of blood fell from the sky, and Luo lost his vital energy completely. With a bang, his body fell on the ground and he was not blind.


    A genius of extraterritorial Protoss, the peak of the eighth heaven in tianwu state, died in the hands of Chu Chen. Many people feel unrealistic.


    In these eight years, the talents of the protoss have been famous for nine days, and they have made great achievements. They have defeated all the young masters in the world. Even the talented disciples of the eight families dare not fight with them easily.


    Now, the four winged angel of the angel Protoss, seemingly invincible, actually died in the hands of Chu Chen, and the two of them, there is a double heaven gap.


    It''s one thing for people to hope that Chu Chen will win, but from a rational point of view, Chu Chen could not have won. His cultivation is weaker than the other side. The real double sky gap is not easy to cross. However, Chu Chen, with nearly abnormal fighting power, began to suppress Los until he was killed.

 C1425

    "Ross, killed!"


    Demon emperor upstairs, star trace, star, fanhuang, crape myrtle geniuses, eyes are merciless coagulation.


    However, the shock on fan Huang''s face disappeared. In the chaos area, Chu Chen''s strength was obvious to all. Although his accomplishments were only in the sixth heaven of tianwu realm in the past eight years, his combat experience became more and more mature. At the same time, in the past, he swallowed the blood of nature and changed the body function. Now it is not impossible to have endless divine power and fight across the two heavens.


    "Los is careless. He shouldn''t look down on Chu Chen. As a result, he pays the price of his life."


    "I said Chu Chen would win." Cold blue frost tense face at this time suddenly a loose, blooming bright smile.


    "He is more abnormal than he was eight years ago." Heaven broke the look of indifference said, eight years ago, in the chaos of the territory and Chu Chen fight a move, there is a rough assessment of its strength, but did not expect the real strength of Chu Chen, after eight years, more terrible than he predicted.


    Although he is not a friend with Chu Chen, the heaven breaks the hope that Chu Chen will win. Chu Chen represents the whole world to fight. If he wins, it also means fighting for the whole world.


    This is what everyone expects, including Lei Qianjun and Gu Xuanfeng.


    "Ha ha, good killing. I don''t think he''s happy with this smelly bird man!"


    At this time, a bold and forthright laughter came, only to see a huge figure, flying from the sky, like a little giant.


    "Lei Gang!" Chu Chen was smiling. Listening to the sound, he raised his head and looked not far away. Lei Gang came down with great momentum. His accomplishments were also greatly improved compared with eight years ago. He reached the fourth heaven of tianwu state. We can see that it has not been long before.


    "What a violent breath of thunder." Lei Qianjun''s eyes showed a glimmer of light, and he kept a close eye on Lei gang. He came from the Lei family of eight ancient families. He practiced the skills and skills of thunder since childhood, and was particularly sensitive to the attributes of thunder.


    "In addition to my Lei family, only the ancient Lei people are good at practicing the skills of thunder." Lei Qianjun infers the origin of Lei gang. He feels that Lei Gang''s cultivation is above him. This is a strong opponent.


    "Lei Gang, the maniac of the ancient Lei clan?" The crowd looked at Lei gang and was surprised to say that birds of a feather flock together. This guy and Chu Chen knew each other. What he said was amazing. He called the angel divine genius a birdman. His mouth was very bad.


    "Chu Chen, long time no see!" Fanhuang flies down from the demon emperor building.


    At the same time, star trace, Star Hui, crape myrtle geniuses, also fly out of the demon emperor building, and fall in Chu Chen not far away.


    "You want to fight me, too?" Chu Chen looked at fanhuang and asked straightforwardly. He knew that it would not be easy today. Before he came, he thought that there would be other gods'' talents coming. Naturally, there would be fanhuang and star marks.


    To his surprise, Chu Chen didn''t see zichangsheng. In terms of hatred, zichangsheng and his gratitude and resentment were no shallower than those of fanhuang. Zichangsheng didn''t come. However, Chu Chen''s eyes noticed that the young man beside fanhuang had a similar breath. He zichangsheng was supposed to be a member of the crape myrtle family, instead of zichangsheng.


    "You and I are not in a hurry to fight. Today is a good opportunity. Many people have come from all over the world, and several of us from other protoss have also come. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to fight with each other. You can rest assured that you don''t have to fight life and death, just learn."


    Fan Huang made up a sentence, showing a trace of thought-provoking smile.


    "Have a discussion with each other?" When Chu Chen heard the speech, he showed a trace of thinking. Fan Huang wanted to take this opportunity to suppress monks in the whole world.


    "I don''t mean what I say. You don''t have to ask me." Chu Chen said coldly.


    "What do you think?" Fanhuang''s eyes turned, and suddenly looked at the Han Qingshuang and others in the demon emperor''s building.


    "Go, go down, don''t let others look down upon it!" The sky broke coldly and said that he flew down from the demon emperor''s building, and his body sent out a terrible smell, which made fan Huang''s eyes slightly narrowed. This man was very strong.


    Han Qingshuang, Lei Qianjun, Gu Xuanfeng and Yu guxing, who followed closely, flew out of the demon emperor building and stood around the Chu Chen, facing the Brahman four people.


    "Yes, of the eight ancient families, five of them have come to visit. Only one Jiang Lingmeng and lingruoxi are missing. Otherwise, we can kill them all today."


    Fanhuang said coldly, with a trace of aloofness in his eyes.


    "It''s a big tone. I still want to catch all the disciples of our eight families. Aren''t you afraid you can''t hold on?" Yu guxing swept away with cold eyes and was filled with cold air.


    "I don''t care if I can hold my appetite. Today, four of us will duel with a group of you. If you dare to take over, you can answer. If you dare not, ha ha, you are not qualified to say this in front of me." Fanhuang gave a cold smile.


    Four people, challenge including Chu Chen, Lei Gang seven people, this sentence is crazy.


    "Why not?" Heaven broke cold and said, the first voice, his cultivation is the highest of the seven people, tianwu state eight heaven, which is two times higher than that in the chaos area. At the same time, he is also the most promising genius among the eight ancient tribes. He has the blood of heaven, which is a different constitution and heaven dominates the body.


    This kind of constitution has only appeared in Cang family for thousands of years. It is also one of the most powerful constitutions recorded in the world. It is practiced to the extreme, like the overlord of heaven, which oppresses the eight wastelands and ten lands."Heaven dominates body, heaven breaks. I''ll deal with you The star mark makes a sound, he knows, fan Huang wants to deal with Chu Chen, therefore, this heaven breaks, let him deal with it.


    "War!" There is only one word for "cold and cold" in the sky. The endless fighting intention breaks out, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and ravages the sky and nine days.


    Everyone step back to make room for the two. The star trace also broke out momentum, and the powerful force of the stars gathered from the sky and almost formed a star river around its body.


    "Heaven is angry!" Heaven breaks the tyranny, and heaven''s anger is a powerful and incomparable magic power. When the heaven is angry, all the ten sides are destroyed. The fist is powerful and incomparable, and the heaven''s power is surging to smash the star mark.


    "Nine sky star river!" When the star marks burst out, the power of the boundless stars rolled into the sky, forming a river of stars, which was extremely magnificent, and filled the city of thousands of nationalities. People were shocked and waved the star river. Such means were as terrible as saints.


    Boom!!!


    At the same time, in the surging Jiutian Xinghe, there is the power of imprisonment, which engulfs the power of cangtianpo, which weakens its power.


    "The stars are boundless!" With a rebuke from the star trace, the flowing nine sky star river suddenly sets off a huge wave, which completely submerges the fist of the heaven broken. Then the power of the stars spreads out, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth like a rolling wave, and rolling to the sky and breaking without a match.

 C1426

    A domineering blow was swallowed up by the nine sky star river. In the eyes of the sky broken, there was a cold color in his eyes. The opponent''s strength was very strong.


    Lei Qianjun, Gu Xuanfeng and others are all sweating over the sky. However, it is better than worrying about Chu Chen. The battle between Chu Chen and Los is a battle of life and death. Once defeated, it is death. The battle between heaven breaking and star marks is not a battle of life and death. Even if it is defeated, it will not be killed.


    Gazing at the surging Star River, the sky suddenly tears clothes, revealing incomparably strong muscles, suffused with burning bronze color.


    "The blood of heaven!" The sky broke and the sky roared with rage. Under that terrible muscle, there was an explosive force bursting out, and the meridians rose like a dragon. This power was frightening and breathless, like the force of heaven and earth, which made people despair.


    "Heaven dominates the body!" Chu Chen''s eyes show fine light. He is indeed a very domineering physique, worthy of the word "heaven". There are some similarities between my martial arts of zhantian and mine. They all pay attention to the refinement of the body, and crown heaven and earth with incomparable divine power.


    "Heaven, war day, if you have a chance to break with heaven, you should have a good test to see who has the stronger constitution." Chu Chen is quite looking forward to the secret road.


    "Bawangquan!" The sky broke with a burst of water, and then another blow came out. This fist was obviously more powerful than the one just before. A fist shadow was shrouded in the fist, which was tens of feet in size. It was like a big mountain, rushing into the turbulent star river.


    Boom!!!


    The sound of shaking the sky roared out. With this fist, the sky broke stirred the whole Star River and turned into a huge whirlpool. The constant roar was deafening like wind and thunder.


    "Go back to nine days!" The sky broke a fierce drink, the big fist suddenly shocked, forming a whirlpool of nine sky star river puffed, rushed to the nine sky, swallowed up the clouds in the sky, like a dragon.


    This scene is undoubtedly shocking.


    "War!" The sky broke into a frenzy, and suddenly came to the star mark. In his flustered eyes, the sky blood burst out, and the blow of breaking the heaven and earth was smashed again and again, and the star Mark quickly waved his hand to resist it.


    At the moment of the "kazam" fist and palm touching, only the sound of bone fracture was heard, and the star trace body suddenly flew out, and the blood gushed wildly.


    Heaven breaks the power and does not reduce, crazy fierce kill to go!!!


    "I give up!" At this time, a reluctant voice resounded through the audience, the sky broke the body immediately stopped, and the fierce momentum immediately converged.


    Star trace, he admitted defeat, this war, the sky broke victory.


    "But so it is." The sky breaks the indifference to see a star Mark, cold and proud vomit way.


    Star trace looks extremely ugly, with the realm, he did not expect, will be defeated by the heaven broken.


    Chu Chen killed Luo first, and then the sky broke the star mark. The two battles ended with a beautiful ending. The monks in the city of ten thousand nationalities were excited and cried in unison.


    "Yes, but only two battles have passed. There are still a few battles to come." Burning string ice cold said, the dark light burst in his eyes, he can''t wait to shoot, but his opponent is Chu Chen, now, it''s not his turn.


    "The next battle, I''ll do it!" The crape myrtle Shenzu people, indifferent, eyes filled with cold color, he wanted to fight with Chu Chen, but Chu Chen killed Luo, the fighting power is obvious to all. The tianwu state has six levels of heaven. It is estimated that he deliberately suppressed and did not want to break through. The star marks all gave up fighting with Chu Chen and gave up to fanhuang. The Ziwei Shenzu people also planned to give up and choose one weaker than himself.


    "Crape myrtle Shenzu, Zichen, who will fight?" Crape myrtle Shenzu people, eyes swept to Yu guxing and others.


    However, there was a silence at the scene. It was not that everyone had no blood, but there was too much difference in cultivation. Zichen and tianwujing had eight levels of heavenly cultivation, which were much higher than those of Yu guxing and others.


    In addition to the fact that heaven breaking is the eighth heaven of tianwu realm, ancient Xuanfeng, Lei Qianjun, and Han Qingshuang are all in the fourth heaven of tianwu realm, or the fifth heaven of tianwu realm. Only Yu guxing is the sixth heaven of tianwu realm. However, he is only the sixth heaven of tianwu realm. He is not as good as Chu Chen and can cross two heaven. Therefore, he did not choose to fight.


    "In that case, I will fight the war." Lei Gang looked at no one to make a move. He was depressed. Even if he was defeated, he couldn''t have no one to do it. This was more humiliating than defeat.


    "Go back!" Chu Chen said in a low voice.


    "Er..." Leigang''s steps stopped immediately and looked at Chu Chen.


    "There is no rule. One can only fight one battle?" Chu Chen raised his eyes and fell on the burning string.


    "No Burning string seems to have guessed something.


    "This one, I''ll do it." Chu Chen indifferently said, like to tell a matter of no importance, tone is very insipid.


    "Sure enough." Burning string Mou son a Ning, he guessed that Chu Chen would do this, but did not expect that he really dare, everyone is very clear, he burned string and Chu Chen will have a war, the final battle. At this juncture, Chu Chen actually wants to fight Zichen. No matter how the result is, it also means that Chu Chen will consume a lot of physical strength and even be injured. In this state, how to face a battle with him?


    Most people will not choose this way, Chu Chen''s choice is really amazing."No, you''ve already fought one battle. It''s dangerous to fight again!" Lei Gang flatly refused. You know, Zichen is the eighth heaven in tianwu, and his cultivation is higher than that of Chu Chen. But Chu Chen has already experienced a battle with the eighth heaven of tianwu state. Who knows if he can stand it or not. Besides, there is a burning string with fierce eyes. Finally, he will invite Chu Chen to fight. In this way, he has to go through three battles. Even if Chu Chen goes against the heaven again, he will have to go through three battles You can''t fight like this.


    "I can do the same." Han Qingshuang states that Chu Chen is the hope of defeating the burning string. He should not be allowed to go through another battle before the battle of burning string. The consumption is too high.


    "I can fight, too." Gu Xuanfeng opened his mouth. He was a genius of the ancient family and was not afraid of a war.


    "And me, don''t worry. I''m strong enough." The sky broke the sound, the sound was loud, like his strength.


    On the contrary, Yu guxing, who has six levels of heaven and martial arts realm, does not make a statement. In those years, Chu Chen once threatened him and Jiang Lingmeng. In his heart, Yu guxing has some grudge against Chu Chen. Even now, he is not Zichen''s opponent, so he should not talk.


    Lei Qianjun also didn''t make a statement. He had a good friendship with Yu family. In the eight families, he always kept the style of doing things that didn''t concern themselves. Lei Qianjun knew that his cultivation was not high. It was better not to talk than to be a bird of the first rank.


    Lei Gang scoffed at these two people. What ancient families have trained are cowards and cowards. This is also the reason why he was angry just now. Since no one is willing to fight, he is willing to fight. It''s not a fight between life and death. He can''t be defeated, and he can''t have the reputation of not daring to fight.

 C1427

    "Needless to say, step back. I''ll take this fight."


    Chu Chen waves his hand and interrupts the invitation. Chu Chen''s attitude is firm and his voice is firm. People familiar with him know that Chu Chen''s decision can''t be changed.


    "I believe you, but be careful." Leigang patted Chu Chen on the shoulder and then backed away.


    "I believe in you, too." Han Qingshuang is beside Chu Chen, looking at his charming face and whispering.


    "It''s up to you!" The heaven breaks to look at Chu Chen, also refuels for its.


    Yu guxing, Lei Qianjun, also cheered for Chu Chen, but the voice of his voice was wavering, and he could see that he was absent-minded.


    Chu Chen does not care, with his present vision, will not care about these small things, also will not put Yu guxing, Lei Qianjun in the eye.


    "If you fight with me, you can kill you for elder martial brother zichangsheng." Purple Chen stares at Chu Chen, coldly says.


    That is to say, Zichen''s heart is very clear, zichangsheng is their crape myrtle Shenzu''s most powerful genius, known as the first person in the same realm, but in the chaos domain and Chu Chen in the same realm battle was defeated, almost destroyed in the starry sky. Just now he saw Chu Chen kill LOS, Zichen also had a trace of fear in his heart, so he did not directly challenge Chu Chen, gave up to burning string, but did not think, finally faced Chu Chen.


    "Since we can''t avoid it, let''s fight. The friars of crape myrtle will never admit defeat." Zichen''s heart is dark, as extraterritorial deity friars, they were born, the starting point is higher than many people, have blood is incomparably noble, in the heart has ignored the common people''s loneliness, at this time slightly adjust the mentality, Zichen''s eyes suddenly bloom with confidence.


    "Zichangsheng is the most powerful person in your crape myrtle Shenzu. He is said to be invincible in the same realm. Even he can''t kill me. Do you think you are better than zichangsheng?" Chu Chen shows a trace of sneer, playfully looking at Zichen. Zichen may not be as powerful as Los. After all, he is not the peak of the eight levels of heaven in tianwu realm. In his cultivation, he is even slightly weaker than Los.


    Zichen was asked speechless, indeed, the first day of crape myrtle Shenzu, zichangsheng could not kill Chu Chen, but was calculated. Even the four killing swords of crape myrtle were suppressed. What self-confidence did Zichen have to say to kill Chu Chen? Was his cultivation above zichangsheng?


    This is naturally impossible, in the face of zichangsheng, Zichen is very sure that he will never surpass zichangsheng in this life.


    "Shut up, elder martial brother Zi Changsheng. It''s because you are in the same state as you. If you are not careful, you will succeed in your treacherous scheme. Otherwise, you would have died in the chaos. I''m not the same. I''m now cultivating in the eighth heaven of tianwu state, and you are only the sixth heaven of tianwu state. In a moment, you will be defeated miserably. "


    Zichen''s momentum forced people to drink, the dazzling purple light suddenly surged out of his body, quickly converged on his arms, and then condensed from his arms toward the palm of his hand, which was immediately on Zichen''s palm, and a round of purple flame rose slowly.


    "Chu Chen, you take Ziwei four kill sword from elder martial brother Changsheng. I will fight with you today. If you lose, I will hand over the four killing sword. If I lose, I will take the purple fire in my hand as a bet. How about that?" Purple Chen says suddenly.


    Chu Chen suddenly appears a smile, want to defeat me to return to the four kill sword, it is estimated that it is impossible, regardless of his victory or not, the four kill sword has been swallowed up by the ancestor tower, has long been gone.


    But the fire of purple inflammation on purple Chen hand, Chu Chen pour is very interested.


    He had a burning fire. If he combined the fire of purple fire, his power would certainly become more powerful. At that time, he could try to refine pills above Saint level. In a word, he had not made alchemy for a long time.


    "Yes, I promise." Chu Chen didn''t kill four swords, but agreed to Zichen''s bet, because he had absolute confidence and would not lose.


    I''m afraid Zichen can''t think of it. Four killing swords are not on the body of Chu Chen.


    "Good!" Zichen''s eyes were shining. The four killing sword was the treasure of crape myrtle. Zichangsheng''s accomplishments were higher than him and his talent was higher than him. Therefore, the elder of the clan gave zichangsheng the Sisha sword, which was taken away, which made the elders of the clan furious.


    Now, if he Zichen wins back four killing swords, he not only belongs to himself, but also can invite merit from Hui people.


    Think of here, the heart of Zichen is faint and hot.


    "The palm of purple fire!" Suddenly, the fire of Zichen''s palm melted into the palm of his hand. Then he shot out of the palm, burning the purple flame. The terrible temperature appeared, making the void melt in a flash.


    They all stepped back in horror, and their eyes flashed a ray of horror. The purple flame was so terrible that it had the feeling of burning all things out.


    "What a strong flame, it seems to be comparable with the Yan fire of Luo Lao, and even stronger than that." Chu Chen''s eyes show a trace of fiery color, if the purple fire into the fire, it will certainly make the fire more terrifying, and even produce some variation. It is not only good for the enemy to make an attack, but also can not be used to destroy it.


    "Since you want to compete with the flame, I will compare it with you!" Chu Chen murmured in his heart, his big hand suddenly stretched out, and a red white flame emerged. Suddenly, the terrible temperature diffused, and the air was burning with nourishing sound, like boiling juice."This is the flame!" The crowd''s eyes slightly congealed, staring at the white flame jumping on Chu Chen''s hand, showing a trace of surprise. There was actually a white flame between heaven and earth. It was wonderful, and the breath emitted seemed to be more terrible than Zichen''s Ziyan fire.


    "Flame, I''ve been tempered into my body as early as possible!" Chu Chen lenglenglengleng said, immediately the white fire into the palm, and then, Chu Chen a palm to meet up.


    The palms of the two men collided with each other in the eyes of the people, making a dull sound. First, the collision of strength. Zichen was obviously defeated. The fierce force shook back along his arm, which made his body suddenly tremble, and the Qi and blood in his body rushed to his throat.


    The purple Chen swallowed it fiercely, just the first move, no matter how also can''t vomit blood.


    After the collision of power, it is the competition of flame. The fire of purple flame, burning fire, one purple and one white, in both hands, immediately filled together.


    Tyrannical two kinds of flames, both want to devour each other, the terrible temperature will evaporate the space, revealing the black hole incomparable.


    To the outside world, the most remarkable natural thing is the fire of Ziyan, because purple is more conspicuous than white. Can we say that Chu Chen, who killed LOS, is not Zichen''s opponent?


    The extremely strong purple flame swallowed up the white fire and wrapped it up. Zichen''s expression became extremely dignified, as if he was manipulating a gunpowder that was ready to explode at any time. The terrible energy of the fusion of the two flames made him somewhat uncontrollable.


    "A little more, and it will be completely swallowed up!" The purple Chen that facial expression is in nervous state shows a trace of excited color in the eye.


    However, at this time, Chu Chen mouth suddenly showed a sneer: "do you think there is such a good phagocytosis?"

 C1428

    After the words fell, the wrapped fire broke out in a flash, fighting back the fire of Ziyan. At the same time, Chu Chen urged the force of burning the sky to block the void and prevent the fire from being taken back.


    "Cheated!"


    Zichen suddenly exclaimed, Chu Chen deliberately let the fire of Ziyan wrap burning fire, so that when the fire of Ziyan gathered together, the fire could fight back and swallow it. It can be said that this is the Bureau carefully arranged by Chu Chen.


    Zichen quickly manipulates the fire of Ziyan and wants to take it back. However, the power of burning the sky has been banned from the void. In addition, he is unprepared to kill him. Zichen can only watch the fire of Ziyan be swallowed.


    "Yes, very strong!" Chu Chen shows excited color, almost in an idea, burn fire completely, swallow up the fire of purple flame, and then refine.


    "Kick the pedal!"


    Zichen''s body, incomparably weak, stepped back two steps. The fire of Ziyan had been tempered into his body. At this time, it was swallowed up by Chu Chen with burning fire, which was equivalent to a heavy blow to him. At the moment, his body vibrated constantly, and his yuan strength was slightly moved. Zichen''s heart was as dead as ashes. The fire of Ziyan is gone.


    "Chu Chen, you return my purple fire!"


    Zichen drinks a, double eye blood red.


    "Ridiculous, why should I give you back what I got?" Chu Chen coldly replied, melting into the burning fire of Ziyan fire. At this time, it became extremely powerful and manic. Chu Chen just tried its power and cut it out with one hand. All of a sudden, the blazing flame was sent out. The color of the fire changed a little. The original white flame was mixed with a trace of purple light, just like purple lightning blooming in a piece of white clouds.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible one hand and Zichen collide, the powerful force impact at the same time, burning fire quickly shrouded in the past, in an instant will Zichen shrouded among them.


    "Ah..." The shrill and shrieking sound came out, and Zichen''s face became twisted when he was shocked. His eyes showed an extremely painful color. The terrible temperature wrapped his whole body, making him have a feeling of being burned out.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen mouth in a roar, the body immediately killed to go, into the purple fire of fire is fierce, but not enough to defeat Zichen.


    At this time, Zichen broke out in tianwu state and tried to resist the package of burning fire. However, his eyes were sharp at this time. Chu Chen quickly came to his body, raised his incomparable fist and smashed it, which made his heart sink. Then he waved his hand as fast as possible, and no one could meet Chu Chen''s fist head.


    Boom!!!


    Let the earth shake the sound of collision, Chu Chen body incomparably majestic force poured out, like volcanic eruption general engulfed body Zichen, only listen to a bang, Zichen is not invincible, if hit hard, a mouthful of blood can no longer help, spray out, the breath is depressed to the extreme.


    After the fire of Ziyan is swallowed up, Zichen is doomed to defeat, which directly affects her noumenon.


    "Do you want to continue?" Chu Chen heartless voice floated, let Zichen''s heart beat hard, her eyes swept away, feeling Chu Chen''s incomparably terrible killing intention, Zichen''s eyes became extremely complex.


    "I give up!"


    After all, Zichen will admit defeat, and he may not choose to attack Zichen. Chu Chen put up the idea of killing, and did not say a word, which is more ironic than saying anything. Zichen is so worthless in Chu Chen''s eyes.


    Not only was he defeated, but even the fire of Ziyan was swallowed up. Zichen hated him very much. But he immediately thought of Chu Chen''s terrible fighting power. If he continued to fight, he would die. The loss of Ziyan''s fire was the minimum cost, and Zichen became balanced.


    "Next scene, I''ll do it!"


    So far, there have been three battles. Chu Chen has won two battles, killed one man, and the sky has won one. They have not won one of their foreign talents. This is an extremely humiliating achievement. In the eight years since he came to the great world, almost no one has lost so miserably as he has today.


    Xinghui has the same cultivation as the star trace. Tianwu state has eight levels of heaven, but its combat power is not as good as that of star trace. However, everyone has different magical powers and martial arts skills. It can''t be said that Xinghui must be weak. On the contrary, tianwu state has eight levels of heaven, which no one in the world can achieve except heaven breaking.


    Starlight glanced at a group of people, flashing cold meaning, as if there were stars in the sky, evolving in his eyes.


    "I''ll do it!"


    A voice, grab in front of the crowd, let the crowd''s head bang, who the voice belongs to, too familiar, all eyes brush, all fall on Chu Chen, eyes, all filled with incredible color.


    Chu Chen, kill LOS, defeat Zichen, but also continue the third war.


    In this war, Chu Chen could say that he didn''t have to fight at all. Even if he had just killed Zichen, he didn''t have to do it, because he had already killed LOS and had a battle to prove himself, but he still chose to fight. In addition to being shocked, the crowd admired him more.


    Chu Chen, a monk of the great world, has a fearless heart. He wants to continue the third war with heaven and martial arts.


    Chu Chen''s eyes are cold and calm. Eight years later, since it appeared, he tried to compete with all kinds of talents. The warrior, as it is, is not afraid of fighting and eager to fight. This is an opportunity to learn, to fight with foreign geniuses and find out the details of each other."Are you sure you want to fight me?" Xinghui''s eyes slightly coagulated. He didn''t expect this battle. Chu Chen was willing to come. Although the performance in the first two games was very amazing, it also exposed some of his means. This made Xinghui have a certain understanding of his attack on Chu Chen. At the same time, Chu Chen''s physical strength is certainly not as good as the peak, and he has no rest at all. Chu Chen, on the other hand, knows nothing about Xinghui. This is fatal. If the enemy knows your details, but you don''t know them, you will suffer a lot.


    "If you want to fight, you don''t have to say so much nonsense!" Chu Chen opens his mouth and spits out cold and cold.


    "Boom!"


    When the stars heard the words, the momentum suddenly burst out, and the power of the rolling stars was engulfed like the tide.


    "War!"


    A word cold and arrogant spit out, Xinghui directly killed Chu Chen, this silent youth, sharp hand, shocked everyone.


    "Barely." Chu Chen''s cold words startled a group of people''s chin. However, no one looked down on Chu Chen at the moment. He killed one of the top martial artists in tianwu area, and then defeated Zichen, who was in charge of the eighth heaven in tianwu realm. It was barely possible for this dismissive remark to come out of his mouth. On the contrary, it made people feel that Xinghui was no more than that.


    Xinghui did not answer, but in an instant, came to Chu Chen''s body, immediately raised the hands of matchless, such as Tiandao general mercilessly cut.


    Xinghui, he wants to defeat Chu Chen with action.


    "Eight gods and demons!"


    Chu Chen used his magic power and burst into a drink. The void suddenly erupted, and a terrible cloud of demons burst out. He saw three gods and Demons step out of the sky and destroy the earth. In an instant, he came to Xinghui and stopped it.


    Xinghui had to attack Chu Chen''s attack and turn to deal with the three gods and demons.

 C1429

    "What a terrible magic power, it can condense the body of gods and demons!"


    People are shocked. Chu Chen''s eight gods and demons are undoubtedly shocking. After all, this is the unique skill of the Bone Demon emperor, and has great power. If you cultivate all the gods and demons, Chu Chen firmly believes that the power will increase exponentially.


    Next, there is a battle with burning string. Chu Chen doesn''t want to waste time with Xinghui. The sky breaking can defeat the star trace, and Chu Chen can also defeat Xinghui naturally. If not, is it not he who fights against the sky and is inferior to the heaven dominating body.


    Xinghui exerts the domineering magic power of star Protoss, and the other three gods and Demons fight fiercely.


    "Years of Artistic Conception!"


    Chu Chen uttered a cold rebuke, and the mood of time control shrouded in the past. The extreme time flies makes Xinghui''s heart shake. In an instant, the vitality seems to be taken away by the passing years, and the mood is extremely fast and old.


    At this time, the attack of the three gods and Demons fell on Xinghui, tearing up the surging force of the stars on his body and pounding his body hard.


    Boom!!!


    Just like three mountains crashing on the body, the mind of the stars instantly pulls back from the stagnation, and the rolling Qi and blood in the body rushes straight to the throat. Wow, the extreme influence of years and the eight gods and Demons directly hurt Xinghui.


    At this moment, Chu Chen launched the third round of attack, and the infinite sword Qi suddenly burst out. In the sky, every plant and plant is like a sharp sword.


    "I give up!"


    Xinghui suddenly murmured, which made the scene suddenly silent. Before five moves, Xinghui gave up.


    This result is somewhat absurd, because Chu Chencai, tianwu state, has three battles, each of which is against the eight heaven of tianwu realm. However, it straddles the double heaven, kills LOS and makes Zichen and Xinghui admit defeat voluntarily. If it is not seen by himself, no one will believe it.


    "The cultivation of Chu Chen is not only the six heaven of tianwu state, but also the surface. It must be that he suppressed the cultivation. Otherwise, it might be the seventh heaven or even the eighth heaven of tianwu state." Many people murmured.


    Indeed, Chu Chen could have made a higher impact in the past eight years. The reason why he didn''t continue to break through was that he wanted to fit in with the heaven and earth more perfectly, and then hit the holy martial realm with all his might, just as he did in the past.


    Chu Chen, with one stroke of power, defeated the three Protoss geniuses and lifted their eyebrows, which made the blood in the warrior''s body rolling. In eight years, the extraterritorial divine genius and the oppressed genius of the whole world were darkened. Now, as soon as Chu Chen appeared, he killed Qimu, Los, Zichen, Xinghui, and directly put out the arrogant spirit of the divine genius.


    "It''s much better than it was then!" Burning string staring at Chu Chen said coldly, eyes with dark light, Chu Chen let him more and more can not see through.


    "Thanks for your praise, you''re good too!" Chu Chen''s tone was cold.


    "I have been waiting for eight years for the chaos that failed to kill you. In the past eight years, I have been thinking about fighting you all the time. "Burning the string to kill the meaning said coldly, the dark light beam in the eyes is more and more rich, such as a training vertical and horizontal chop.


    "With your tianwu realm, nine heaven?" Chu Chen sneered.


    Boom, just listen to bursts of thunder like muffled sound from the body of the burning string, its breath was suddenly suppressed at this moment.


    "If you want to duel, let''s have a fair fight. I won''t bully you with jiuchongtian in tianwu. Now, I''ve sealed my cultivation in tianwu. Liuchongtian is the same as you. I hope you don''t let me down in this battle." Burning string sonorous ring said, with Zichen, Xinghui does not have the momentum.


    "Bold!" Chu Chen''s eyes flashed, and he made a sarcastic remark. Burning string actually did not say a word, but directly suppressed cultivation. He was willing to fight with the same realm. This kind of courage is not possessed by anyone. At least, Xinghui, Zichen and Los have no courage to do so.


    It can be seen that burning string really wants to defeat Chu Chen openly and righteously, revenge for the first World War of chaos. At the same time, it also ends the three victories of Chu Chen today.


    "I will have no reservation!" This sentence represents Chu Chen''s attitude. For the enemy, he has no reservation, which is the greatest respect. However, the premise is that he can resist the heavy bombardment by burning the string. Don''t be defeated before the cards are useless.


    "Good!" Burning string suddenly erupted a strong sense of war. Among the protoss genius, he did not look down on Chu Chen and really regarded Chu Chen as an opponent. Therefore, for fanhuang, this station not only represents the battle of honor, but also a great achievement to fight against such talents as Chu Chen.


    Brush, burn string body suddenly move, toward Chu Chen, eight years have not seen, burning string to personally test Chu Chen combat effectiveness is terrible, rather than come up to fight magic, fighting skills.


    Looking at the whole person like a burning string coming from a black light, Chu Chen runs the yuan force in his body, and the majestic gas suddenly bursts out: "since you want to compete with the body, I will accompany you!"


    A cold drink down, Chu Chen body surging with incomparably gorgeous golden light, such as a burning fire, roaring to meet the burning string, two people in the air extremely fierce fight together, bursts of terrible waves burst out, deeply shocked everyone''s heart.


    This battle is the most eye-catching battle in the eight years since the protoss have been in the whole world. Although they are not the most powerful genius in the whole world and the protoss, they represent two places and fight openly and honestly.Whether it is won or not, this battle will certainly be remembered by people, and it can also reflect from the side, who is better than the talent from other countries or from all over the world.


    The crowd''s heart is boiling with blood, staring at the battle between the two people, and unconsciously clenching their fists, they secretly refuel for Chu Chen.


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    Chu Chen kept on blowing out his strong fists. Yuan Li broke out like a vast ocean and repeatedly collided with the palm of the burning string. Every shake was like a thunderbolt. The rumbling sound of the earthquake was like thousands of horses galloping, which was unstoppable.


    "Among these people, you are the only one who burns the string so that I can look at it squarely." Chu Chen''s cold voice came out, and he collided with the burning string again. His eyes were full of hot fighting intention, staring at the fanhuang, he reduced himself to cultivation and suppressed himself in the tianwu state of liuchongtian. However, the fighting power of the burning string was still terrible, and the blood in his body was rolling, which was incomparable with terror.


    "This boy, don''t you put us in the eye?" Below, star Mark and others, the heart is extremely unbalanced, look at Chu Chen''s eyes, with a trace of cold, but let them no one speak.


    Chu Chen killed Luos and defeated Zichen. Xinghui was behind, and his strength was obvious to all. At this time, Chu Chen''s words made them not only angry, but also a little ashamed. In this respect, it was not as good as burning string. Only burning string dared to lower himself and cultivate himself, fighting with Chu Chen in the same realm, and supporting dozens of moves without losing ground.

 C1430

    "I want more than that, and the most important thing is to beat you!"


    The burning string looks cold and cold, and the dark black light beam appears vertically and horizontally in nothingness, covering the whole body like a whirlpool. Suddenly, the body of fanhuang is smeared on it, and then the dark power fluctuates violently. With the burning string stepping out, it instantly condenses on the fist, and the terror suddenly erupts, which makes people feel frightened and trembling.


    This is the meaning of fierce killing and swallowing, and the fearless momentum of swallowing heaven and earth.


    "Kill!"


    Burning string lips suddenly a piece, the cold sound of killing spread all over the sky, only to see his fist immediately toward Chu Chen, mixed with rolling roaring dark force.


    "The physical confrontation is over!" Chu Chen whispered confidently, and his deep pupil suddenly burst out like the sun and the moon, like a sharp sword. It was as if he wanted to cut through nine days and heaven and earth.


    The momentum of Chu Chen''s body, in addition to being powerful, has a little more meaning of sharpness. The sharpness of the sword, the whole person is like a sword, advancing without hesitation, and the vigorous spirit of the void is howling fiercely.


    Chu Chen used the war spirit of the great famine to blend into the ancient killing spirit controlled by the Yuan Long kingdom. The outbreak of such fighting spirit was amazing. Everyone on the scene felt that the blood in his body was shaking with Chu Chen''s momentum.


    Han Qingshuang and Yu guxing were no exception. The blood in the body was affected by the momentum of Chu Chen. At this time, there was an uncontrollable uprising, and all the people used yuan power, which suppressed the Qi and blood of the uprising.


    Looking up, the shocked eyes fell on Chu Chen. All the pupils showed a glimmer of hope. Chu Chen will surely defeat fanhuang!


    "Kill!" Chu Chen sneered coldly. His body like a sharp sword, with a strong sense of war, took the initiative to fight against the fist of burning string and killed the past. At the moment of approaching, Chu Chen made a decisive move, like the fist of a mountain, and ran into it fiercely.


    Bang!


    The outbreak of extremely powerful yuan force, the suppression of the sky like war intention, and the fierce momentum, all of which were in one. All of them rushed into the past, almost destroyed and destroyed. His face of burning string became extremely dignified. After Chu Chen broke out the battle intention of the flood and famine, he lost his heart to win. The war intention on Chu Chen made his heart tremble, even It affected his beliefs.


    The decisive person is influenced by the other party''s heart, which means a result, defeat.


    The fist that burned the string was smashed by Chu Chen''s direct and domineering fist. Together with its dark power, it was engulfed in an instant. The endless intention of killing and fighting swept over, making the heart of burning string tremble fiercely. Immediately, the big hand moved. A black Guqin was suspended in the air. There was only one string above the guqin, but the material of this string was very special.


    Burning string without saying a word, playing the piano with one hand, suddenly a terrible dark light beam rushed to Chu Chen''s fist, blocking its explosion momentum. Burning string chose to fight with the body, but now, he is the first to give up physical confrontation. Undoubtedly, the burning string is far inferior to Chu Chen in physical strength.


    "Perhaps only a few terrible constitutions recorded in history can be used to suppress him positively. Unfortunately, all those constitutions have been extinct." Star trace murmured, on the body, the people present, he can guarantee that no one is Chu Chen''s opponent.


    "The kinds of physique you mentioned may not be all extinct. You should know that in 10000 years, when the world is devastated, all talents will appear. In addition to us, there may be some unexpected existence." Purple Chen calm face says, let everybody smell speech, eyesight one congeals, ten thousand years, is the time of the world catastrophe? What''s the meaning of this?


    In addition, the strong physique mentioned by Zichen will also appear. Is it more terrible than their foreign Protoss? Otherwise, why does Zichen say such words. Star trace did not speak, as if to taste the call of Zichen, the rest of the people, also have their own thoughts, but their eyes at this time, are still paying attention to the battle.


    The dark light played by the black Guqin immediately swallowed up the momentum of Chu Chen, swept all the way, and went straight to Chu Chen.


    "After the physical comparison, is it necessary to compare the method of supernatural bravery?" Chu Chen''s mouth appeared a little sneer, and then infinite sword Qi burst out, overwhelming the sky. It was terrible to the extreme.


    "Go!" Chu Chen roars in the mouth, and the sword spirit goes all the way to kill the dark beam.


    Chi Chi Chi ~ ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«.


    Chu Chen controls the endless sword Qi and kills him with incomparable power. A terrible impact suddenly breaks out in the sky. In the fierce Qi, both sides want to devour the other party through the violent swallowing power.


    Brush brush Burning string, hands floating, on the black guqin, as if there were thousands of troops stepping out, terrible black beam, into countless competition, in the air devour the past.


    Chu Chen looks cold and cold, and the man and the sword have become one. The whole person is like a sword, and the endless sword Qi shoots out, which is a fierce impact.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi ~ ~ ~ I just heard the sound of breaking the sky in the air. The black beams that covered the sky suddenly broke into pieces one after another, and the infinite sword Qi killed the Brahman in an instant.When the hands of burning string suddenly stopped, the dark Qi disappeared, the color of panic in his eyes flashed, and the dark Rune branded on his forehead suddenly appeared, and then a vast force burst out, killing all the nearby sword Qi at the same time, and peace was restored to the sky.


    People look at Chu Chen, burning string two people, but see two people at this time motionless.


    Is this the end of the battle and the result has come out?


    Many people looked suspiciously at the sky.


    Bang!


    A faint voice came out, affecting everyone''s voice. All their eyes looked at the source of the sound. Suddenly, the eyes of the crowd solidified. Their eyes fell on the black Guqin under the burning string, but they saw that the string was broken from the middle.


    "The body and the supernatural powers are not as good as me. Do you want to continue?"


    Chu Chen''s indifferent voice spreads out, looking at the burning string from afar. Plain words, in the heart of burning string is not calm, but at this time, he has to face the reality.


    "If Qin is broken, people will lose. In this war, I will lose." Burning string looks lonely and open his mouth. In chaos, he is calculated by Chu Chen. Instead of killing him, he runs away. After eight years of cultivation, he breaks through the tianwu realm. He always thinks about revenge in the first World War. Even if he suppresses his accomplishments, he is in the same realm as Chu Chen because he has enough confidence in himself. However, the result of this war will completely smash the confidence in his heart ¡£

 C1431

    "Burn the string, lose!" Zichen and others can''t believe that the cultivation of burning string has already reached the Ninth Heaven of tianwu state. Even if the cultivation of burning string is suppressed, it has reached the Ninth Heaven of tianwu state. It is just like a saint. Even if the seal is sealed and the cultivation is in the tianwu realm, it is still very terrible. Zichen and the stars have never thought of this result.


    The battle was all over. Chu Chen fought four battles with one man. He not only won the battle, but also killed LOS. They had the talent of the protoss outside the territory. This war was regarded as a glorious war, but it was defeated so thoroughly.


    "Chu Chen won!"


    "Chu Chen won


    After a brief surprise, the countless people watching the war yelled in unison, their faces brimming with excitement. Eight years later, the extraterritorial Protoss appeared, and the great talents swept the whole world, saying that no one could fight.


    Today, eight years later, Chu Chen appeared on the Shuangjiang River, and the battle to kill Qimu was amazing. Today, in the city of ten thousand nationalities, he led all the talents to fight against the geniuses of other Protoss.


    This is the only time in eight years that the two sides formed a team to fight each other. Strictly speaking, it should be Chu Chen''s fighting talents outside the territory. Except for the heaven breaking, the other four battles were all won by Chu Chen alone and killed four winged angel LOS.


    This is his one-man performance competition, a person''s glory, and also a person, to rectify the name of the world.


    No doubt, at this time in the hearts of all, Chu Chen directly rose to the height of a hero.


    Chu Chen didn''t care about other people''s opinions, especially after one year of practicing in the dust, he became more and more firm in the road of martial arts. His heart was like a rock, and he was not moved. He never cared about the opinions of the outside world. In this life, he only did well in himself, killed the people who should be killed, and loved the people he loved.


    Eight years ago, he chuchen was regarded as a traitor of tianjimen by the whole world. As soon as the Tianji order was issued, countless people wanted to kill him. Even there were many spontaneous alliance teams around. Now, eight years later, people regard him as a hero. In fact, this is extremely ironic.


    Chu Chen ignored, also because he saw through the heart.


    "This time I was defeated by you does not mean that the foreign Protoss friars are not as good as you. There are a lot of extraterritorial Protoss that you can''t imagine, which is far beyond your ability." Burning string put up the dark Qin, said to Chu Chen indifferently, this war, he is not reconciled, but helpless.


    "It has nothing to do with me!" Chu Chen light said, how others cultivate, has nothing to do with him, but if anyone wants to kill him, I will accompany him.


    "Ten years later, the Taoist palace will be opened and you will cultivate yourself. Ten years later, there may be a glimmer of hope to enter the Taoist palace. Then you and I will meet again. On the way to holiness, I will kill you!" Burning string tone is cold. It''s cruel to kill Chu Chen on the way to become a saint, so that he can''t become a saint forever.


    "Taoist palace." When Chu Chen heard the words, his eyes moved. In the past, when he was in the Yuan Long Kingdom, tianjizi once said that with the opening of the Taoist palace, all the talented people would have the opportunity to enter it, to find opportunities and to impact on a higher level. The Taoist palace was also the springboard for many talents to enter the holy martial realm.


    "Ten years later." I will certainly go, Chu Chen heart secret way.


    "Don''t talk about it so early. Maybe it will be you who will die." Chu Chen looked at the burning string and said, looking cold.


    "Wait for you!" Burning string full of breath spit out the way, at that time, burning string, no longer suppress cultivation, with strength, kill Chu Chen.


    After the burning string finished, it turned into a light and went to the sky.


    "Burning string said to kill you in Daogong, you may not be able to wait until then!" Purple Chen looked at Chu Chen, also leave accordingly.


    Star trace, star, two people do not stay, blink of an eye to leave.


    This war ended like this, five people, Los was killed, four people were defeated and returned, the city of ten thousand nationalities fell into carnival.


    Good bye in eight years, Chu Chen and others get together in the demon emperor building. This time, it is still the 18th floor, which is regarded as the exclusive floor by longlie.


    Lei Gang didn''t stop him this time, because he knew that today''s Chu Chen was not comparable to the past. The six heaven of tianwu state could defeat the eight heaven of tianwu state. Even if long lie himself came, he would not be afraid.


    "Come on, let''s go back to Chu Chen with honor, defeat the people of other gods, and give him a toast!" Lei Gang cried out, the first to pick up the glass, look full of admiration. Other people, one after another, this cup of wine, Chu Chen is worthy of, if it is not for him, extraterritorial divine genius, I do not know when arrogance.


    "You have said so." Chu Chen modest, holding up the glass, one drink and drink, people see, one after another drink.


    "This second cup of wine, to heaven and earth They raised their glasses again, to the heaven, although he only fought a battle, and Chu Chen can not compare, but defeated the star trace, worthy of admiration. Especially in the case of Yu guxing and others, facing the invitation of the battle, but one by one they did not express their views, the heaven breaking is worthy of respect.


    "I just won a game. I can''t compare with Chu Chen." Heaven broke cold said, one drink.


    "You are the eight heaven of tianwu realm, which is much higher than me. You are also the overlord of heaven. You have the blood of heaven and are not weaker than me." Chu Chen told the truth that the cultivation of heaven breaking was terrible, especially the physical strength, which surprised him. In the chaos area, helianchun and Qingyang could not exert the power of saints. They could not easily suppress Xingxing and Xingxing with tianwu''s jiuchongtian cultivation. However, Xingxing failed in the hands of tiantianpo, which shows their strength."Needless to say, although I have the heaven dominating body, I can''t compare with your zhantian martial style. In the history of our Cang family, there have been at least a few cases of the heaven dominating body. However, there are few records of your zhantian martial style in history. I don''t even know who is zhantian martial art besides you. I really want to have a fight with you to see who is better Which is weaker. " Heaven broken hope said.


    "Well, you''re in the physical fitness, let''s live." Lei Gang helplessly said, causing a group of people to laugh.


    "As far as I know, at the beginning of the prosperity of martial arts, they had all kinds of strong physique, and they had boundless strength with one hand, and they were born with Taoism. These people were really powerful." Lei Qianjun said.


    "Brother, you are not right to say that. It was a time of famine. We live in the present and look at the present, and we are pursuing the future. What''s the use of all kinds of Physique in the flood and famine period?" Lei Gang is very unhappy to say that before the star trace and others went out to war, Lei Qianjun and Yu guxing didn''t say a word, and they were shrinking head turtles. Now they are talking about it.


    The atmosphere suddenly becomes embarrassed and gets up. Lei Qianjun looks at Lei gang with a slight dodge in his eyes.


    The Lei family and the ancient Lei clan are both masters of playing thunder. They have all kinds of thunder skills, martial arts and supernatural powers. Moreover, the family is inherited from ancient times, but there are some aspects that the Lei family can''t match.


    The Lei family in ancient times has the blood of God thunder that Lei family does not have. It has been well preserved since ancient times. However, the Lei family only has a variety of details, but it lags behind in the blood. Lei Qianjun''s own cultivation is not as good as Lei gang. In Lei Yidao, the talent of Lei Gang is much higher than that of Lei Qianjun.

 C1432

    "Today, I just defeated the geniuses of the foreign Protoss. I should have a happy drink. Don''t worry about others." Cold blue frost voice, break the deadlock.


    Chu Chen didn''t say anything. Lei Qianjun was afraid to stand up and express his position to the foreign deity friars, but now he jumped out to talk about the great famine. He meant that Chu Chen was fighting the heavenly martial arts, which was nothing?


    "Don''t worry, Qingshuang fairy. I won''t argue with such people." Lei Qianjun snorted coldly and spoke with a sting.


    "I care about you. Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll fight if I''m not happy!" Lei Gang suddenly broke out when he heard the speech. The more he looked at Lei Qianjun, the more disagreeable he was. The guy said that he was too annoying, and he pretended to be superior.


    "Demon people should have appeared at this party. Is it not good for you to speak like this?" Yu guxing makes a sound, standing on the side of Lei Qianjun, and exhales from the same nostril.


    "This is my friend. It''s not appropriate to come here?" When Chu Chen''s eyes were cold, he looked at Yu guxing. He didn''t care about the gratitude and resentment in the chaotic corner area, and he didn''t care about Yu guxing''s silence in the face of battle. Instead, he was in a dilemma at this time, which could not only be summed up with no shame.


    Yu guxing looks ugly. Today, Chu Chen is no longer the same year. He has the combat power to defeat the eight heaven in tianwu. Yu guxing thinks that he is not as good as Chu Chen. How dare he fight with Chu Chen.


    "I''m just saying, brother Chu, don''t think about it." Yu guxing said coldly, showing a trace of fear, and then no more words.


    Chu Chen heart sneer, who and you his mother call brother, but also lazy to pay attention to, just a cold look.


    Lei Qianjun''s heart cluttered for a moment. When Chu Chen came forward to speak, Yu guxing didn''t dare to say more. Wasn''t he just a pioneer?


    "Talk, if you''re not happy, just fight. What are you looking at?" Lei Gang''s voice is arrogant, huge body, surging with the shocking energy of thunder, which is much bigger than the shock of thunder.


    In the face of Lei Gang''s words, Lei Qianjun''s head became hot: "since you and I both practice the skills of thunder, then we will have a comparison to see whether you are powerful in ancient Lei clan or in mine!"


    Lei Qianjun is also forced to do something. At the moment, Lei Gang talks about it. If Lei Qianjun withdraws, he will undoubtedly lose his face. At the same time, he will lose the face of Lei family. How can he get mixed up in this big world.


    "Good!" Leigang burst out a loud drink, rolling fury burst out, so that the demon emperor building are shaking.


    "Go out to war, the place is too small here!" Leigang voice down, a step out of the demon emperor building.


    Lei Qianjun took a look and also flew out.


    Two people, at this time surging incomparably powerful thunder power, frightening arc beating, crackling, incomparably terrible.


    In ancient times, the Lei family and the Lei family both practiced the skills of thunder. Now, the outstanding disciples of these two forces collided. Which one is better or which is weaker? Chu Chen is very interested. However, he has some conjectures about the result.


    In the valley of thunder, Lei gang got his help and mastered the profound meaning of thunder. All kinds of God Lei came with him, which was terrible. In comparison, Lei Qianjun did not have the blood of thunder and did not master the profound meaning of thunder. Compared with Lei Gang, Lei gang was not a small distance away.


    "Five thunder thunders!" Thunder Gang roared, and the terrible force of thunder came out of his body, forming a gorgeous light to submerge it. Every ray of light contains the terrible power of thunder and lightning. Ordinary people will be directly charred by thunder when they touch a little.


    "Three thousand thunder!" Lei Qianjun also gave a big drink. The three thousand thunders were the turbulence of three thousand waves of thunder. Each wave was more powerful than the other. This is the low-level skill of the heaven level. For many martial artists in the whole world, it is the extreme state of martial arts. It is also one of the most powerful moves of all kinds of heavenly martial arts since ancient times.


    Boom!!!


    The five thunders and three thousand thunder surges collide with each other, and the terrifying momentum erupts, sweeping nine days and ten places. Only three thousand thunderstorms can be seen, and they are annihilated by the five thunders.


    At the same time, Lei Gang controls the divine thunder, and swallows up the energy of Lei Qianjun''s 3000 thunder moving thunder instantly.


    "Poof..."


    Lei Qianjun immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood, 3000 thunder was broken, and even the energy of thunder was swallowed up, which seriously injured him.


    "But so!" Leigang arrogant said, a pair of plain appearance, in an instant back to the demon emperor building.


    Hearing Lei Gang''s words, Lei Qianjun''s face turned red with shame. As one of the eight ancient families, Lei''s most outstanding disciple was not as good as the descendants of the ancient Lei family. Not only did he shame himself, but also made the Lei family lose face. After today, there will be news that the Lei family is not as good as the ancient Lei family.


    Lei Qianjun''s jealousy in his eyes revealed a certain coldness.


    "At the beginning of heaven and earth, there are many strange gods, thunder. If I can find one of them, I will surely defeat Lei gang." Think of here, Lei Qianjun where there is a mood party.


    "Gentlemen, I have something else to do. Goodbye!"


    With that, Lei Qianjun turned around and left. In a moment, there was no shadow.


    "Er..." Seeing this scene, all the people showed great astonishment. Lei Qianjun was the most talented person in Lei family. He was defeated by Lei gang. Until now, he had no face to stay and turned to leave.Lei Gang, who returns to the demon emperor building, is no longer looked down upon. Even the hostile Yu guxing, he has to face up to Lei gang at this time. He is a five fold heaven in tianwu realm, but his combat effectiveness is terrible. If I fight with him, I will not necessarily stabilize the six levels of heaven.


    "Not bad." Chu Chen looks at Lei gang with a faint smile. His judgment is right. Lei Qianjun is not as good as Lei gang. In many ways, Lei Gang is much stronger than he is. Even if he has a cross-border battle with Yu guxing, he is not necessarily defeated by Yu guxing.


    "It seems that you are in a good mood to run to my exclusive place and hold a celebration banquet. Where is my master


    At this time, a cold voice came from the stairs, which made people''s eyes suddenly coagulate. This is his exclusive place, can it be him?


    All eyes were fixed on the stairway.


    After a while, a huge figure appeared in the sight.


    "Long lie!"


    Gu Xuanfeng was the first to shout that a few years ago, long lie fought with a genius of an extraterritorial Protoss. Gu Xuanfeng was one of the few warriors to watch the battle. He was lucky to see the mysterious battle, so he knew something about longlie.


    Boom!


    Long lie stepped on the 18th floor and completely appeared in front of the public. A wave of peerless pressure broke out from his body, which made everyone tremble. When he came, he suppressed the people with momentum. It was obvious that he was not good at coming. He deliberately did so.


    Among them, Chu Chen is the most indifferent. The ascetic monk, who has stepped into the three realms of fairyland, has seen all of them. What is the name of long lie? As for the imposing power, Chu Chen easily resisted it. After countless murders, his heart was stronger than a rock. How could it be that long lie could shake it with his momentum.


    "This 18th floor, my place, who let you in?" Long lie glanced at the crowd, his voice was awe inspiring.


    Han Qingshuang, Gu Xuanfeng and others, look at each other, long lie, this is to find trouble.

 C1433

    "The heaven and the martial arts are nine heavens." Chu Chen''s eyes are fixed on long lie. Judging from his breath, he has the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven in the tianwu realm, which is the first in the list of destiny. However, when he fought with other Protoss before, he didn''t show up. Now when the battle is over, he directly steps into the demon emperor''s building to get down. It''s really ironic. Chu Chen didn''t believe that long lie would come so skillfully. Maybe he had been in a dark place in the city of ten thousand nationalities. After the battle, he showed off the breeze. The object of the display was not the extraterritorial Protoss, but the people who defeated the foreign Protoss.


    "On the eighteenth floor, I brought them here. If you have anything to do with me, just come to me." Chu Chen sits on the position, indifferently makes a sound.


    "You bring them?" Long lie''s eyes, like crazy knife, stare at Chu Chen with cold air.


    "Yes Chu Chen''s extremely cold spit way, a ray of undetectable sword Qi released, and the momentum of long lie''s body suddenly collided in the air, and immediately heard a crack in the void.


    They were stunned. Unconsciously, they even collided and split the void. It was terrible.


    "If I guess correctly, your name is Chu Chen, right? A few years ago, I heard that you stepped into the 18th floor." Long lie recovers momentum, coldly looks at Chu Chen, the chill does not reduce.


    "Yes Chu Chen still has only one word, too lazy to say anything. The demon emperor building was not built by him. Why can''t others come up to the 18th floor.


    "You broke my rules twice and stepped into the 18th floor without permission. Did you take me seriously?" Long lie asked.


    There''s a name on the 18th floor Chu Chen suddenly asked.


    Long lie frowned and said coldly, "no, but I set up..."


    "No name, fart!" Chu Chen directly interrupts long lie''s words. He cuts out a sword Qi and writes it down. On the window not far away, he engraves two words, "Chu Chen.".


    "See, this 18th floor has my name, so from now on, the 18th floor is mine. I bring my friends to get together again. You long lie is just an outsider. Now you come to my territory, I don''t ask you about your sin." Chu Chen crackled and said.


    Gu Xuanfeng, Han Qingshuang and others all look frozen, one by one looking at Chu Chen, it seems that he will deal with this.


    "Ha ha Lei gang can''t hold back. He laughs. Chu Chen is too damaged. It''s completely bandit logic. However, he can''t help it. You long lie says that the 18th floor is yours. Is it yours? So if I write a name, it''s mine.


    Long lie''s eyes suddenly become extremely cold. Chu Chen uses his own way to return his body. No doubt, he is abusing him. A strong chill spreads out from him. All of a sudden, it fills the 18th floor, and Lei Gang''s laughter stops.


    Everyone''s face immediately became extremely dignified, they all felt the chill on long lie, Chu Chen, let long lie angry, next, I''m afraid it''s not a good ending.


    "Do you know where I came from?" Long lie suddenly opens his mouth and stares at Chu Chen.


    "Sorry, I don''t know, and I don''t want to know." Chu Chen does not matter to say, meet the Dragon strong eyes do not retreat.


    "Remember, my name is long lie. I come from the Canglong clan. I have the blood of Canglong. I don''t want to talk too much nonsense with you. Kneel down and apologize to me. Otherwise, you can''t walk out of the demon Palace today!" Long lie Sen ran said, killing the idea of crazy release, from the demon emperor building swept to heaven and earth.


    People in the outside world looked very moved. They looked at the demon emperor building in disbelief. After defeating the foreign Protoss, it seemed that Han Qingshuang and Yu guxing had some contradictions. So Lei gang and Lei Qianjun had a fight. Is there anyone who wants to fight now?


    But who would have such a terrible momentum?


    "I saw a man walk into the demon emperor building just now. It looks like a dragon."


    Some people vomited in the crowd, causing a great disturbance. Long lie, the first one in the list of destiny, comes from the family of Canglong. He has the blood of Canglong. He is a rare body of Canglong and belongs to a heterogeneous person.


    As we all know, the 18th floor of the yaohuang building is the exclusive place of longlie, and no one is allowed to enter. But Chu Chen, now taking people to gather on the 18th floor, long lie comes here at this time, and its purpose is obvious.


    People can''t help but think that when Chu Chen first came to the city of ten thousand nationalities a few years ago, he seemed to have stepped into the 18th floor. Now, it is his second time and the only one who dares not to pay attention to long lie.


    Now long lie enters the 18th floor and will face Chu Chen directly. Maybe there will be a big war between them.


    Thought of here, the crowd''s heart, again agitated up, a pair of eyes, staring at the demon emperor building, looking forward to a moment of riots.


    "It''s just Canglong, so what?" Chu Chen didn''t mean it at all. In other people''s eyes, it was incredible. However, people who knew Chu Chen knew that he killed the nine princesses of Jinwu nationality in one breath. He calculated the tianjizi eight years ago. After that, he brought the terror strong men to the demon families. No one dared to speak out of his mouth. The Canglong clan was really not much surprised.


    "I am the dragon race. I am a real dragon. Up to now, the only dragon race that can preserve blood. You have little knowledge and don''t know what it means. I can forgive you. There is an unwritten rule in the demon emperor building. You can enter as many floors as you have. Since you come to the 18th floor, let me see if you have this strength! " Long lie incomparably overbearing said, its words are self-evident, and Chu Chen a war.People heard the words, look very ugly, long lie at this time and Chu Chen fight, actually is unfair to Chu Chen.


    "To fight against foreign talents, you long lie, who is the number one in the list of destiny, does not show up. Now Chu Chen has been fighting for four times in a row, which has severely damaged the foreign Protoss friars. But you have to fight him at this time. You are not so shameless as you." Lei Gang said unhappily, even if the foreign talent did not show up, he still went through four battles in Chu Chen, and came to fight with him. Long lie was the first person in the destiny list.


    "He Chu Chen dare not, do not need you to talk more!" Long lie looked at Lei Gang, Lenghan said.


    "I''ll talk a lot. I''m afraid you won''t do it?" Lei Gang said strongly that he didn''t dare to fight with long lie, which did not mean that he was bloodless. In the face of anyone, Lei gang would not easily soften up. Of course, this is also because of Chu Chen. If he was alone, he might not be able to fight against long lie. No one can challenge him.


    "I''m afraid that after I make a move, all the elders of the Canglong clan will have to kneel down for me!" Chu Chen shows a mysterious smile.


    "There''s no need to talk big, just one sentence, dare you!" Long lie feels ridiculous and says that the dragon clan, among the thousands of demon clans, has an incomparably high position. Chu Chen says that the Canglong clan leader kneels down to him, which is ridiculous.

 C1434

    "I''ve already tried my best to persuade you. Since you are so fearless, let''s fight!" Chu Chen indifferently said, did not have the slightest intention of starting, similarly, also did not stand up from the seat.


    "The space here is too small, go out to fight!" Long lie cheered.


    "No, no need to go out." Chu Chen light said, people a pair of puzzled color, this place is so small, how to fight? Moreover, even if we want to fight, Chu Chen even has no action.


    "Well?" Long lie is also puzzled and stares at Chu Chen in disbelief. At this moment, long lie suddenly feels a different breath on Chu Chen, which makes him suddenly surprised.


    Because this is the spirit of the dragon clan, which is even more terrible than his Cang dragon family. It is pure and strong, just like the essence emanating from the dragon blood.


    As a member of the Canglong clan, longlie is very familiar with this breath, so he knows how terrible the breath is, and how he has mastered the concept of dragon Qi and blood, one day, one earth.


    No matter the Canglong, Shenlong, Qinglong, or other dragon families, they all inherit from the dragon family. In this branch of the dragon clan, the blood is different. The highest position and the most orthodox blood is the Shenlong clan, which is regarded as the authentic dragon clan.


    Canglong, Qinglong and other dragon families are not worth mentioning in front of the dragon.


    However, in ancient times, the dragon was extinct, and only the rest of the dragon people inherited their blood. In today''s world, the Canglong people claim to be the representatives of the dragon people, but this is only self deception. Only Canglong people know that the only authentic dragon clan is the dragon.


    But now, long lie found that the breath of Chu Chen was just too much stronger than his Cang longzu.


    After refining the dragon bone secret text, in addition to getting the seven steps against the dragon, there are also the most precious dragon rules. However, Chu Chen''s cultivation is still low, and he can''t refine it. Once he succeeds, he can directly step into a new realm and master the Dragon law. However, Chu Chen can explode the spirit of the dragon, especially the original spirit of the Dragon revealed from the Dragon law, Extremely pure and powerful.


    "Who are you?" Long lie''s face was full of suspicion. Under this breath, the black dragon blood in his body was shaking uncontrollably. This was the trembling of the lower blood to the noble blood.


    People of the demon clan are divided by race and blood, which is particularly obvious. Lei gang can''t detect anything, but long lie, who is a member of the dragon clan, feels the same.


    Chu Chen didn''t answer directly, but he was still releasing the Dragon principle. He squeezed out the pressure of the Dragon contained in it. The whole demon emperor building was immediately covered by this dragon Weiya. The law of heaven and earth was affected by it at the moment, and there was some inversion in the void.


    Until Chu Chen''s momentum broke out to the peak, Lei Gang could not bear it any more. It was the spirit of the dragon. As a demon family, he also realized it. What Chu Chen burst out of was the breath of dragon. The extremely terrible breath of dragon made him crawl.


    Yu guxing, Han Qingshuang, and ancient Xuanfeng were not demon people, but they were almost breathless by the momentum of Chu Chen. They were as frightened as they were in the face of the nine immortals.


    Chu Chen, in the fight with foreign Protoss, absolutely did not break out all cards, at least at this time he burst out of breath, is never seen.


    Chu Chen uses momentum to suppress long lie, so that he does not dare to start at the moment. He is full of doubts about Chu Chen''s identity.


    "It''s just the Canglong clan. The only real dragon clan is the dragon, and I am the successor of the dragon clan!"


    Chu Chen incomparably cold sound at this moment sounded, so that everyone was shocked.


    "Dragon clan inheritance!"


    "My God, he Chu Chen is actually a descendant of the dragon clan?"


    It''s so terrifying. It''s said that he has a heavenly furnace on his body. He may be a descendant of the Bone Demon emperor. Now he comes out and is a descendant of the dragon. What Chu Chen himself said is enough to shock the world.


    "The real dragon family, only the dragon family, and Chu Chen is the descendant of the dragon family. In terms of blood, it is really not comparable to the Canglong clan." Lei gang has a good understanding of the dragon people, which Han Qingshuang and others don''t know. At this time, he said, undoubtedly proving the identity of Chu Chen, which made their eyes more surprised.


    "Dragon clan!" Long lie hears the speech, such as five thunders, he Chu Chen, is the dragon clan inheritance? This identity is simply too terrible. In some ways, it would be good for long lie not to call Chu Chen. If the elder of the clan knew that, he would come to see Chu Chen, because he was a descendant of the dragon family and had the right to call on the dragon clan.


    Long lie at this time and Chu Chen decisive battle, disrespectful, he really want to weigh the consequences.


    "The dragon clan, when the extinction of ancient times, even if you leave the inheritance, you are only the inheritor, not the real direct descendant of the dragon clan!" Long lie is skeptical about this, because it''s really amazing.


    "Even if it is the inheritor in your mouth, it is the same as the inheritor of the dragon clan, and it is not comparable to your Canglong clan." Chu Chen said coldly.


    Long lie''s eyes are slightly coagulated. He is in a dilemma. He is afraid that he is not his opponent. That would be a big shame. After all, the other side has the strength to fight against the eight heaven warriors in tianwu state. In addition, he has the inheritance of Shenlong. His strength is unpredictable. Long lie has to doubt how powerful the real strength of Chu Chen is.Chu Chen is very calm. In addition to releasing strong breath of ultraviolet, he coldly stares at long lie. His deep eyes emit sharp light. He grasps longlie''s psychology and puts pressure on him.


    "If you defeat the genius of foreign Protoss, if I defeat at this moment, I will fight with you even if you are a descendant of the dragon clan." Long lie finished this sentence, then turned to leave the demon emperor building.


    "Long lie, he won''t fight?" People are surprised, this is obviously shocked by the momentum of Chu Chen, said words but to find their own steps.


    "Hold on!"


    Long lie, not out of the 18th floor, Chu Chen suddenly open his mouth, this voice like a lightning, hit in the heart of long lie, let his body slightly tremble, but had to keep calm.


    "What''s the matter?" Slightly turn around, long lie''s eyes, there is a moment of dodge.


    "Since you''re here, have a drink before you go." Chu Chen is aware of long lie''s eyes, immediately a smile, Yuan Li move, a cup of liquor flying across the air.


    Long lie pretends to be relaxed and takes over the glass. He drinks it all in one gulp, but he doesn''t go back and strides away.


    People from outside have been waiting for the battle to break out in the demon tower. However, after waiting for a long time, there is no movement at all. At this time, the figure of long lie walks out of the building with a black face and leaves directly.


    The crowd was stunned. What''s going on?


    Long lie enters the demon emperor building with a murderous spirit. The 18th floor, which is called the exclusive place, is occupied by Chu Chen twice. He thought that there would be a big war to be staged. As a result, long lie, like eggplant hit by frost, leaves from the black face of the demon emperor building!


    People looked at each other and got a result. Long lie didn''t take advantage of it. He didn''t even take advantage of it, so he didn''t dare to move. He had to leave. This is amazing. The cultivation of Chu Chen is that the six levels of heaven and the eight levels of heaven are not true. But long lie is the Ninth Heaven of tianwu state. Can we say that when facing Chu Chen, he dare not even fight and be subdued?


    The crowd was speechless.

 C1435

    In the demon emperor building, people felt that they had a dream. Long lie, who was full of killing intention, was shaken back by Chu Chen with momentum. This was a little strange. Especially when Chu Chen finally called longlie, they saw that longlie had a trace of shaking, which was a sense of fear.


    "Long lie once fought with burning string. Both of them were in the Ninth Heaven of tianwu, and they were tied." At this time, Gu Xuanfeng said, making people suddenly look. Long heard that long lie and a Protoss genius fight, draw and divide, did not expect to burn string.


    It''s no wonder that long lie didn''t show up in the previous war because they were sure to defeat Huoxian. As for the appearance at this time, they probably wanted to defeat Chu Chen. After all, Chu Chen defeated Huoxian. Although it was under the circumstances of burning string suppressing cultivation, it was worthy of the name to defeat burning string. If he defeated Chu Chen again, it would indirectly prove that he was more powerful than burning string.


    This abacus is good, but long lie would not have thought that Chu Chen won the Dragon inheritance, so that he did not dare to start.


    "The limit I''m dealing with now is the eighth heaven of tianwu realm. I still can''t deal with the Ninth Heaven of Shangtian Wujing, unless there''s help from the ancestral tower." Chu Chen heart secretly way, otherwise also won''t borrow the spirit of the dragon to frighten the Dragon strong, directly then started.


    "Burning string wants to fight with my Taoist palace, and long lie also wants to fight with my Taoist palace. Am I so easy to kill?" Chu Chen showed a slight sneer. Although he took the ascetic master and awed the whole world eight years ago, he could only ensure that those who were strong in the old generation would not attack him. The younger generation would have nothing to worry about. Chu Chen still had to rely on his own strength to move forward.


    "Chu Chen, what are your next plans? Lei Gang asked, this is the place we want to ask, Chu Chen one hour eight years, now appear, perhaps have what purpose.


    "I don''t know. Let''s take a walk in the big world first. Maybe one day we can reach our strength and enter the vast universe. " Chu Chen shook his head and said.


    "Into the vast universe!" People are silent, which is far away from them.


    "As far as I know, some geniuses, after becoming saints, do leave the world and go out to experience on that day. They often get good results." Han Qingshuang said that she was right. At the level of saints, they already have the strength to open up the metaphysics and cross the starry sky. Indeed, many people will travel outside the sky after they reach the holy land.


    In the city without tears, Xiao Wulei said that he had once arrived in the kingdom of gutuo, so he had some insights. This is also an opportunity.


    The higher your accomplishments are, the harder it will be to break through. It''s not pills, natural materials and treasures that can help you improve your accomplishments. Therefore, it''s time to go on a tour to break through the shackles of current life and explore the outside world.


    Of course, not all of them have gained. This is a dangerous road. Some people have gained something and have made further progress. Some people will encounter danger and die between heaven and earth.


    There are only a grain of dust among the myriad realms of heaven and earth. Everyone wants to break free from the shackles of heaven and earth and control all living beings. However, several others can succeed.


    But if you don''t work hard, you will never have any hope. With the continuous improvement of his cultivation and the widening of his horizon, Chu Chen felt more and more like this. He broke away from the shackles of heaven and earth, pursued the extreme state of martial arts, and aspired to immortality. The higher his accomplishments, the stronger his thought.


    In his whole life, a hundred years, a thousand years, and ten thousand years, he struggled on the road of martial arts, and even his life was about to end, but he did not see the end of the martial road. This feeling is enough to make many people, regardless of everything, must live on, step on the past and enter the highest realm.


    After the meeting of the demon emperor building, Chu Chen plans to travel around the world, 3000 Ancient States, and many other places. Chu Chen has never been there, and many forces have not contacted him. He is going to travel to prepare for entering the Taoist palace. The arrival of that day ten years later will be bloody.


    However, less than three days after the gathering of the demon emperor building, a piece of news came, which made Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly awe inspiring.


    Bright Protoss, appear in Xuanyuan land!


    It was the eight ancient families who were in charge of the passage into the small world.


    "The old man in the mirror was right." Chu Chen''s eyes are cold. Uncle Hai, beilingzong, Xingqiu college, many familiar people and close relatives are all in Xuanyuan. If Guangming Shenzu attacks and kills them, it will be bad if it affects them. I have to go back as soon as possible.


    Chu Chen didn''t need to borrow the eight family''s Tianyu channel to tear open the void directly. He set the coordinates of the small world and set the coordinates of the small world. No one even said hello.


    The whole world was still immersed in the moment when Chu Chen defeated the geniuses of other Protoss in one fell swoop, and Chu Chen had already left early. The news that the bright Protoss appeared in the small world spread, covering the storm brought by the first World War of Chu Chen.


    The small world was once the ancestral land of the great world, but in the Ancient World War I, the laws were broken and the inheritance was interrupted. There was no longer suitable for cultivation, and there was almost no hope of becoming a saint.


    Once they go to the small world, their accomplishments will be suppressed, just like the realm of chaos. There is no power beyond the holy martial realm, and the laws of Xuanyuan land do not allow it.


    Only the eight ancient tribes controlled the access to the small world. In addition, only the sages could enter at will.


    However, after the sage entered, his cultivation was suppressed in the tianwu realm, and few people went there. For most monks, the small world was a low-level place, and they didn''t care to go there.Under the saints, almost no one can enter the small world without passing through the passage of heaven. Because of their insufficient cultivation, they can''t cross different planes. Of course, it''s not absolute. One of the reasons why the monks in the holy martial realm can''t do this is that they can''t withstand the power of time and space. Like Chu Chen, they have Taoist tools and magic weapons to protect themselves.


    Chu Chen successfully returned to Xuanyuan land and fell directly on the holy land. The terror spread out directly, which made countless sects and practitioners in the Holy Land feel puzzled.


    This is the breath of the strong, the strong come to the Holy Land!!!


    At this time, countless people in the Holy Land watched Chu Chen fall from the sky, from initial shock to confusion. For many people, they did not know who Chu Chen was. It has been more than ten years since Chu Chen''s last appearance in Xuanyuan.


    The end of a generation of genius, but also the rise of a generation of genius, why not ordinary practitioners, a wave of change, the holy land is Xuanyuan land of strong people, set all powerful sects, resources, skills as one, is the place of countless people yearning.


    Of course, after ten years, not everyone can stand in the holy land.


    At that time, Chu Chen swept through the Holy Land and made great achievements. Now, most of the people who know Chu Chen well have left the Holy Land and replaced them with a new generation of dreamers. They know nothing about Chu Chen.

 C1436

    "Who is this man? He fell from the sky. His breath is terrible."


    Numerous onlookers were suspicious. While guessing the identity of Chu Chen, they were awed by its momentum and kept a distance one after another.


    "This man is so familiar!" Some people doubt that he is a local monk in holy land.


    "I know who he is, Chu Chen, a former disciple of Xingyu academy, king of Dabi war in the three academies, the first person of God''s trial, the legendary figure, the son of Ling Tianni Sheng, and one of the founders of the collapse of the five temples." Another person opened his mouth and directly explained the origin of Chu Chen.


    This man is from the Yin family, one of the six great families in the holy land. Yin Xingning, once an outstanding disciple of the Yin family, had some disputes with Chu Chen. Therefore, people of the Yin family know Chu Chen.


    "Is he Chu Chen?" When many young warriors heard the words, their eyes burst into excitement. They had heard all kinds of legends about Chu Chen for a long time. This is also the reason why many people come to the holy land to seek their dreams. They hope that one day, like Chu Chen, they will be in the Holy Land, the central area of Xuanyuan land, and be shocked by the first World War.


    Many people have never seen Chu Chen, but under the influence of public opinion, Chu Chen is their idol, even a God. When they see the real body, they are immediately excited. They look at Chu Chen with blazing eyes, and their hearts are surging. They see the God in their heart.


    Even the people of the Yin family have a burning eye at this time. Even though Chu Chen had a grudge with his Yin family, Chu Chen is worthy of people''s admiration. Now he has practiced in the whole world. At this age, many people can''t imagine.


    As one of the few people in the world, Chu Chen has undoubtedly become the driving force for many people to practice diligently.


    Chu Chen looked around for more than ten years. The prosperity of the holy land still did not appear. There was no so-called turmoil, which also made his heart slightly relieved.


    "In this case, the light Protoss only appeared in Xuanyuan land, and did not launch an attack. All we have to do is find Master Yu Zhenyu."


    Chu Chen murmured, his eyes looked at the direction of the immortal house, and then his body moved slightly. In an instant, he disappeared, like the wind, and disappeared directly.


    "What a terrible cultivation. Who knows what state Chu Chen is now?" The crowd screamed.


    "Who knows, after all these years, I guess there should be some accomplishments of respecting the highest level of martial arts." One guessed.


    "It''s terrible to respect the peak of martial arts. At this age, even many well-known elders don''t have the highest cultivation of Zunwu realm. It''s only one step away from tianwu realm. If heaven and man are integrated into tianwu realm, it will be the peak of martial arts in mainland China."


    Tianwu realm, which is the situation that many people yearn for but can not achieve. The unity of heaven and man will step into a special martial arts realm, which will lay the foundation for the future impact on Shengwu realm.


    Chu Chen didn''t know what these people were talking about. Even if he heard them, he would not have any reaction. His cultivation was just like him, and his vision was not on the same level with these people. If we let them know, Chu Chen had already broken through the tianwu realm early, and now his strength can kill the eight tianwu people in tianwu state. Even the strong people above the saints have contacted him, I don''t know how he would feel.


    Soon, Chu Chen came to Xianfu and looked up. He saw that there were three people meeting him in Xianfu.


    Seeing their faces, Chu Chen couldn''t help smiling. They were the first disciple of Xianfu, Ji Changge, and the other male and female, Qingluo and Nanfeng. They were all disciples of Xianfu. They were also the three most powerful disciples of Xianfu.


    In the past God''s trial, Chu Chen did not meet, until later, also did not have the opportunity to meet, this does not have young head.


    It''s true that Ji Changge''s cultivation has reached the jiuchongtian of Zunwu realm. When the time is right, you can fully attack tianwu realm. In Xuanyuan mainland, it''s very good to have such cultivation.


    Of course, it can''t be compared with Chu Chen. The inheritance of the Bone Demon emperor and the dragon family has to be guided by the predecessors of all walks of life. In addition, what he has experienced makes Chu Chen have the current cultivation.


    If Ji Changge is also in the world, he will be much better than now if he wants to be a compulsory one. With the identity of the first disciple of Xianfu and the guidance of Master Yu Zhenyu, Ji Changge is also one of the few masters of the younger generation in Xuanyuan mainland.


    Qingluo and Nanfeng are not as good as Ji''s long song, but they are also in a state of divine power. Good.


    "I didn''t expect it was you. Not long ago, the master said that there were guests coming, so he asked the three of us to come out to meet him. I didn''t expect that you had arrived at the gate of the mountain." Ji Changge said with a smile that he was surprised by Chu Chen''s ability to hold back his breath without exposing the slightest bit of it. This control of Yuanli has reached a superb level.


    Ji Changge didn''t take the initiative to scan Chu Chen Xiuwei. It was impolite, but even if he did, he would not see anything.


    Master Yu Zhenyu is still ingenious, and Chu Chen has to sigh with emotion. He has never understood why Master Yu Zhenyu didn''t go to the world for a visit, otherwise he should have broken through the holy martial realm.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Your cultivation has reached a very good level." Chu Chen flies forward, falls outside the immortal mansion, says to three people with a smile.


    Three people smell speech a startle, Chu Chen a look in the eye, then will they cultivate to see through? How terrifying this is. Seeing through the accomplishments of others at a glance is different from deliberately using special skills to scan the accomplishments of others. The former is far more terrifying than the latter."Chu Chen, what are your accomplishments now?" Qing Luo couldn''t help asking.


    "A little bit higher than you." Chu Chen modest said, do not want to be too showy, so did not directly say.


    "How high is a little bit?" Qingluo couldn''t help asking. She was really curious. When Chu Chen left, he was already very strong. In the magical place of the world, Chu Chen''s accomplishments should also increase a lot.


    Chu Chen didn''t expect Qingluo to be so persistent in asking, and would be embarrassed if he didn''t say it again.


    "Tianwujing."


    "What?" The eyes of Qingluo''s expectant eyes solidified directly, and his eyes were extremely big, and his mouth was opened into an O-shape.


    In Qingluo''s mind, Chu Chen should be at the top of Zunwu state, which is amazing. It''s almost the same as Ji Changge, because Chu Chen was weaker than Ji Changge. After all, over the years, Ji Changge got a lot of opportunities and got the guidance of his master. His accomplishments have made great progress. Among Xuanyuan''s younger generation, Ji Changge''s strength has been greatly improved, It''s in the top five.


    As a result, Chu Chen opened his mouth to tianwu state, which made Qingluo surprised. Fortunately, Chu Chen didn''t say that there were six heaven in tianwu state, otherwise the girl would be totally stupid.


    "Tianwu realm, the realm I dream to step into." Ji Changge was also surprised, but better than Qingluo. Daqianshi, a place far beyond the Xuanyuan continent, is known as the great world. There are real saints, vast territory, strange and strange. There are all kinds of immortal sects, forces, demons and talents. Chu Chen in that place, his accomplishments will certainly not be low, and it is reasonable to step into the tianwu realm Medium.

 C1437

    "After all these years, you''ve finally come back again."


    A familiar voice came out from the immortal house. Chu Chen looked out and saw a figure like an immortal, walking step by step.


    Yu Zhenyu came to meet him in person with a smile on his face, but he was much older and had white hair, but he also had a hint of leaving the dust, just like an immortal.


    "Chu Chen met Master Yu Zhenyu." Chu Chen arched his hands and looked respectful. No matter how advanced he was, Yu Zhenyu was still a respectable elder in his heart. In the past, when he was alone in the Holy Land and made enemies on all sides, Yu Zhenyu was kind to himself, and Chu Chen would never forget it.


    "That''s very kind of you. I never treat you as a disciple, nor as a junior. I regard you as a martial arts confidant. It''s inevitable that you will surpass me with your talent. How dare you be such a senior?" Yu Zhenyu said with a smile.


    "Even one instruction, in my heart, can be remembered for a lifetime." Chu Chen and Yu Zhenyu can be friends in martial arts. However, respect will still be respected. The two cannot be confused.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I probably know the purpose of your return. Let''s go to the immortal mansion." Yu Zhenyu greets Chu Chen, and then a few people come to an elegant Pavilion in Xianfu.


    "You should have heard the news that the light Protoss appeared in Xuanyuan land before you would come back?" Yu Zhenyu poured a cup of tea for Chu Chen, also poured a cup of tea for himself, and said with a light look.


    "That''s right." Chu Chen nodded, Yu Zhenyu expected this, he was not surprised.


    "Many years ago, the small world was the ancestral land of the great world. Since it was impossible to become a saint, few people have the ability to go to the great world. Only the people of the great world can travel to the Xuanyuan continent through the heaven channel. The so-called ancestral land is just an abandoned land. If someone is really attacking and killing, there will be no one in the whole world. When you get the news and come back as soon as possible, I''ll thank you for all the people in Xuanyuan Yu Zhenyu took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    "Abandoned land? If something really happened in Xuanyuan, the eight ancient families would not care if they mastered the access to Xuanyuan Chu Chen frowned at the speech.


    "If they can manage it, I won''t say that Xuanyuan is a deserted place. You should have no less contact with the eight ancient ethnic groups in the vast world these years. You should know what kind of things are." Yu Zhenyu asked.


    As soon as Chu Chen''s face coagulated, he couldn''t help but wonder whether the eight ancient tribes would manage if the protoss attacked Xuanyuan.


    Ninety percent, no!


    This is the answer Chu Chen got. The great world is much more complicated than Xuanyuan land. If Xuanyuan land is in danger, the ancient eight tribes might not have done so, because once they do, there will be losses, and no one is willing to bear the loss.


    Especially after the appearance of the extraterritorial Protoss, all the major forces wanted to ensure their strength. No one was willing to die, even ordinary disciples. Once they made a breakthrough, it meant that the family was in danger, and even attacked by other forces.


    In ancient times, the eight big families would not fight. They expected other forces, let alone the Xuanyuan land, which was regarded as a small world of lower level. Even if it was annihilated, there would be no big fluctuation among the people of the whole world.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen suddenly felt a little sad and understood the meaning of the word "abandoned land". Perhaps, Yu Zhenyu had expected that there would be today, so he could not leave Xuanyuan land, and he was not willing to leave.


    If this is the case, then Chu Chen''s admiration for Yu Zhenyu is from the bottom of his heart. Under the prosperity of Xuanyuan mainland, there is such a strong guard, which is more useful than the so-called eight ancient families.


    But we can''t say that the martial arts in the whole world are merciless. The martial arts itself is merciless and everyone is for himself.


    "How about the light Protoss now in Xuanyuan land?" Chu Chen asked the most concerned questions.


    "Not long after he appeared, he didn''t start to attack and kill, but he also hurt many people. He went to the southern spirit region not long ago, as if he was looking for something."


    When Chu Chen heard the words, his eyes showed the color of thinking. He was always thinking about a problem. This time, the appearance of the overseas gods might be for the sake of the immortal law of the ancient man Mingjing, which has the hope of striking a higher level.


    However, the light Protoss is an exception. It is not in the big world, but in the small world. If there is an immortal law in the small world, it is impossible. Otherwise, the crape myrtle, swallow the sky, stars, darkness and angels will all appear in the universe.


    The light Protoss know the news, they have no reason not to know, more unlikely not to come.


    "It''s not about the law of immortality." There must be other reasons for Chu Chen''s negation.


    "These people are very powerful. They are not Terrans or demons. They call themselves the light gods. Most of them are related to some foreign monks in ancient times. As long as you don''t attack our Xuanyuan land, you don''t have to worry about anything." Yu Zhenyu said that he had been practicing in Xuanyuan and knew less about the protoss than Chu Chen, so he didn''t know the more complicated relationship behind it.


    "It''s best not to attack Xuanyuan, but I want to know what they are looking for." Chu Chen said, one thing can be sure that the light Protoss is looking for is not simple. As for not attacking now, it does not mean that one day, it will not launch an attack. For a Protoss, it is too easy to destroy Xuanyuan land."You don''t have to be so pessimistic. There are many hidden strongmen in Xuanyuan mainland. If there is a real danger, these people will not stay out of it." Yu Zhenyu tells him that Chu Chen is also at ease. Since Yu Zhenyu says so, he must be sure.


    There is no comparison between Xuanyuan and the great world, but it has existed for a very long time. It belongs to the ancient continent, and it is not surprising that there are hidden strongmen. Even though the bright gods are powerful, there is no possibility of saints in Xuanyuan land. As for those with strong tianwu state, as long as Xuanyuan mainland does not lose to the other side in terms of quantity, they have great hope to win.


    However, once a battle broke out, it would affect hundreds of millions of creatures, and Chu Chen naturally hoped not to fight.


    After spending two days in the immortal mansion, after learning about the situation, Chu Chen went to the God Pavilion again.


    Qin Wuji still remains. Yu Zhenyu and he should have discussed the issue of the appearance of the bright Protoss.


    Then, Chu Chen wandered around the Holy Land and felt all kinds of things in those days. Everything here is the same as before. The only difference is that today, walking on the street, many people show admiration for it, so that in the end, there are many people behind him who want to worship Chu Chen as a teacher.


    Many years ago, people from the seven dynasties and six aristocratic families knew that they could never kill Chu Chen any more. Now they send elders to invite them and try to make friends with Chu Chen.

 C1438

    Chu Chen refused all of them. A few days later, he left the Holy Land and went directly to the southern spiritual realm.


    On the way back, Chu Chen went back to Xingwei college, where he paid a visit to binglao, Yuancang and others, and visited his father-in-law, Yuhan''s family.


    Chu Chen left a lot of skills and pills for the people of the United guild to practice. He could not speak for a long time when Yu Han''s father was so excited. He did not dare to ask for these resources all his life. Chu Chen took out and let him choose, which really surprised him.


    "Yuhan is very safe beside me. He worshipped a Buddhist master as his master and went to practice in the ancient Buddha kingdom. When she comes back, I will come back to see you." Chu Chen respectfully said.


    "Gutuojie, what is that?" Although Yuhan''s father was the president of the United guild, his vision was in this area. He knew nothing about the kingdom of gutuo. I''m afraid he couldn''t imagine what it was like.


    Chu Chen didn''t explain much, so as not to worry him. He finally promised to take good care of Yuhan and left.


    Chu Chen originally wanted to go to beilingzong, but he didn''t go. The bright Protoss didn''t attack now. After rourourou and fangqu became husband and wife, they must be living a happy life now. They managed beilingzong in an orderly way, so they didn''t disturb their lives.


    Beilingzong does not want to go, but Uncle Hai and Chu Chen must go to see it. They dare not forget their support.


    "Chen''er, you are back."


    Uncle Hai, the voice of the old, eyes with tears looking at Chu Chen, the body slightly shaking, this farewell, more than ten years, Miss incomparably strong.


    "Uncle Hai, you are old." Chu Chen was sad. He wanted to take uncle Hai, but he didn''t want to. He was used to ordinary life. In this mountain city, ordinary people passed his whole life and didn''t want to practice again. As a steward of the Chu family in the past, he was able to cultivate himself for one or two hundred years. He was satisfied and did not want to pursue a higher level.


    "Birth, aging, illness, normal life, nothing." When Uncle Hai smiles, he looks very open. His eyes are moist and turns into a brilliant smile.


    "Uncle Hai''s mentality, how many people can not achieve." Chu Chen sighed with emotion. After a look at the array set in the past, it was still safe without any damage. Chu Chen strengthened it a lot, and then left many yuan stones and skills for later generations of the Chu family to practice.


    Chu Chen didn''t stay too long. He just saw Uncle Hai was OK. As soon as he left, Chu Chen was ready. Maybe, after several decades and a hundred years, no one stood at the door again. He called out kindly, chen''er, you are back.


    Chu Chen hoped that everyone could accompany him forever, but he could not force others to do so.


    After leaving the wilderness, Chu Chen went directly to the southern spirit kingdom. The place where the light God family appeared was in the southern spirit region. Chu Chen thought that this place might not be simple for the light God family.


    On the same day of Chu Chen''s arrival in nanlingyu, a news spread out, which shocked many warriors in nanlingyu.


    The people of the light protoss have broken into the ancient battlefield!


    "Where is the ancient battlefield?" Chu Chen arrived at the South spirit region, and asked a warrior at random.


    "A forbidden place, it is said that thousands of years ago, there was a terrible battle. Thousands of miles of red blood is a life forbidden area like the abyss of death." Talking about the ancient battlefield, the face of terror, he remembered many legends, heart panic.


    "The ancient battlefield, even a place more terrible than the abyss of death, is said that someone accidentally broke into, suddenly saw a piece of red blood land, suddenly heard the sound of crying and howling, scared the man back, directly crazy, said to see the hell devil."


    Chu Chen hears speech frown, bright Protoss comes, and wasteland battlefield, what relation?


    "Go and see." Chu Chen went directly to the wasteland battlefield. There were many primitive mountains in the southern soul region. The deeper the mountain range, the more inaccessible it was. Until tens of thousands of miles later, Chu Chen had to stop and someone blocked the ancient battlefield.


    From a distance, you can only see that there is a plain area in front of you. There is no grass in it. It is quite different from the vigorous and primitive area.


    Chu Chen has stopped walking, but the other side seems to have found him. Soon, the two figures break through the sky and appear in front of him in an instant.


    These are two monks with surging white light, dressed in silver armor, with a metallic texture, emitting an oppressive cold air.


    "Within a thousand miles of the ancient battlefield, no one is allowed to enter it!"


    A cold mouth, expressionless, holding a silver spear, majestic.


    "It seems that you are not monks of Xuanyuan, are you?" Chu Chen did not leave, but asked coldly.


    "What if you''re not a monk Xuanyuan, stop talking nonsense and get out of here!"


    A person scolds coldly, the tone is indifferent, like scolds the servant, Chu Chen at this moment conceals the cultivation, plus the young age, no one will treat him as a master.


    "If I''m not monk Xuanyuan, why can''t I step in? Chu Chen extremely overbearing said.


    "Die, kill!"


    The man holding the spear did not agree with each other and killed him directly. The cold air burst out. On the spear, there was a dazzling brilliance, and there was no match to kill Chu Chen,."Come to the Xuanyuan land and let''s go!"


    Chuchen burst out of the air and grabbed the spear directly. The strong horizontal force shook out of his body and wiped out the bright god of the uprising on the spear. Then, with a click, the invincible spear was disconnected. Chu Chen blew off his palm and landed directly on the man''s chest, breaking the silver armor directly.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    The mouth of blood spurted out, saw the man''s body immediately hit the ground, died.


    "Bold, even the light Protoss dare to kill, I think you are tired of living!"


    Another one looks at his dead partner. He is shocked for a moment, and then he is very angry. For him, even the most powerful person, there is nothing to fear. Behind him is the light Protoss. In this world, who dares to provoke the light Protoss, especially in this low-level Xuanyuan land.


    "The light Protoss is a fart!" Chu Chen indifferently said, the terror big hand once again waved out, the violent gas burst out.


    Bang!


    Another explosion came. The silver armor of the remaining people was as vulnerable as a piece of bean curd under Chu Chen''s big hands. His body was severely damaged, and his internal organs were broken in an instant. He fell from the air and died.


    "This is the land of monk Xuanyuan, not yours." Chu Chen mercilessly whispered, his eyes twinkled with cold light. The people of the bright Protoss were too arrogant. If you ban this place, you can kill anyone who breaks in. It''s cruel and domineering.


    Chu Chen directly stepped into the forbidden area. Today, when he met a general friar in tianwu, he could also hang him. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about meeting saints. There are no saints in Xuanyuan. Even if the sages are there, they can only exert the strength of tianwu realm, and Chu Chenzhao can not miss it.

 C1439

    For Chu Chen, it was only in the blink of an eye. The monks of the bright Protoss who banned this place seemed to have no idea that someone would dare to enter here directly. By the time they found out, Chu Chen had come to the edge of the ancient battlefield.


    Looking at it, I saw a wasteland, thousands of miles of red blood, there are dilapidated walls, hundreds of feet high, vaguely visible, once here, it seems that there was an ancient city.


    "Who dares to enter here?"


    In all directions, dozens of spear bearers, all monks of the bright god family, flew in the air with a majestic look, blocking Chu Chen in the middle and looking down from the sky.


    "It''s not a rush, it''s an open and aboveboard approach." Chu Chen corrected the other side''s words, with the color of mockery on his face, surrounded by dozens of people, look calm.


    "Don''t talk about this nonsense. Within a thousand miles, we are forbidden by our light gods. No one is allowed to enter, enter, kill!"


    No matter who enters, there will be no second result, only death, which can be said to be the ultimate hegemony.


    "If you want to die, I''d love to send you to hell!" Chu Chen did not give in, tit for tat, however, he said, no one will take seriously, in the lower level of Xuanyuan land, there are still people can stop the bright Protoss?


    "Arrogant son, do not know whether to die or not, kill!" The leader was the second heaven of tianwu state. At one command, he held a cold spear in his hand and burst through with a roar. On the spear head, he broke out a chilling killing intention.


    Chu Chen looks cold, standing still, frightening eyes staring at the penetrating spear, suddenly with lightning speed wave palm.


    Bang!


    A slight collision sound came out, time seemed to solidify. People opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it. They saw the spear of their head, which was clamped by Chu Chen with two fingers.


    God!


    The person who made the attack is the double heaven of tianwu. This spear is a killing spear made by the light Protoss. It is extremely sharp. It is easily caught by this man with two fingers. It is a terrible strength.


    "Let go


    The one who made the move gave a cold rebuke, and Yuan Li rioted, but he did not move, as if caught by a pile of big pliers.


    "Let go?" Chu Chen Lenglie eyes swept to the hand of the person, "you say let me go then let go?"


    When the sound fell, Chu Chen''s big hand suddenly moved. With two fingers, he pinched the spear head directly, and then the force of burning the sky vibrated out and drove along the spear rod.


    The spear, like a piece of ice, exploded into powder all the way, until the opponent''s hand was hit by lightning, and his body suddenly trembled.


    BAM, BAM, bam!!!!


    At this moment, all the meridians were broken. At the last sound, the body of the body exploded into a blood mist and dissipated in the void.


    The rest of them took a breath of air-conditioning, and their eyes fell on Chu Chen in horror. They couldn''t think of it. This seemingly ordinary person only used two fingers to wipe off their heads with a slight shock. Their bodies burst into a mass of blood mist, which was shocking.


    "Kill him!"


    The crowd reacted and killed the sky. Dozens of people shot at the same time. A spear with a chilling handle bloomed into the void. There was a rune flashing on it. It was obviously tempered, which provided an increase in spear attack.


    Chu Chen stood in the center, facing dozens of people attacking and killing, his face was not moved. All of them were monks of Zunwu realm, and they had no threat to him.


    Qiang Qiang Qiang!!!


    A spear with a handle pierced through Chu Chen''s body, and it even made the sound of striking iron. What made people feel terrible was that Chu Chen had no defense, so he let the spear fall on his body, but did not insert into his skin at all, just like hitting a meteorite in the sky.


    "Go away!"


    Without saying a word, Chu Chen directly burst out with a roar and burst out, shaking dozens of spears in an instant, how to come and how to return, even more powerful than when they were killed.


    Puff, puff A series of explosion sounds, which was originally a spear to kill Chu Chen, turned out to be killed back and pierced the body of the person who shot it. In a moment, all the people died.


    Chu Chen stands erect and upright, his eyes showing a merciless color. It is not that he wants to kill people, it is this group of people who want to die themselves.


    "Wuwu..."


    At this time, the sound of a horn suddenly came from the ear, deep and distant, as if from the time of the great famine, with a special magic power, making people''s mind suddenly become extremely low.


    At this time, Chu Chen''s eyes became blood red, like soldiers who had killed red eyes. My heart did not move. Chu Chen whispered and kept his heart firmly. The blood red in his eyes disappeared in an instant. He followed the sound of the trumpet, which came from the ancient battlefield.


    Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly congealed, only to see the ancient battlefield at this time, covered by a piece of blood red, I don''t know when there was a whirlwind of red hair. The sky and the earth were gloomy, with the sound of ghosts crying and howling, mixed in the strange whirlwind, and the bugle sound that affected people''s mind. Everything was so strange.Chu Chen in the heart of an abnormal sense of uneasiness, this is an extremely dangerous sign, he has always felt very accurate, most can not be wrong, immediately away from the body.


    It was not until a few hundred miles later that the feeling of uneasiness disappeared. Chu Chen was still in a state of palpitation. For a moment, he felt that his mind was out of control. It seemed that something terrible was about to happen. It was like facing an abyss and feeling inexplicably empty in his heart.


    "This place is very strange." Chu Chen murmured to himself and finally left.


    The light Protoss came to Xuanyuan and banned the ancient battlefield for thousands of miles. As a result, a young warrior broke in and killed dozens of Guangming friars. After the news came out, like a tornado, it quickly swept across the southern holy land and fluctuated the whole Xuanyuan land.


    Everyone is guessing who is so powerful and brave that he killed dozens of the light Protoss.


    Chu Chen, like nobody else, left the ancient battlefield and went to the holy land of spirits.


    Many years ago, when Chu Chen first set foot in Nanling region, he made friends with disciples of Bailing holy land, Guan Xinghai and others. He once came to bailing holy land, and was instructed by the immortal cliff elder of Bailing holy land.


    "After so many years, I don''t know how to see Xinghai." Chu Chen said in his heart that this time he came here to understand the ancient battlefield. The bailing holy land is located in the southern spirit area. It is also the nearest martial arts holy land away from the ancient battlefield. Maybe he can master some secrets.


    Chu Chen, after Chu Chen told the gatekeeper that a friend had come to visit him and trouble him to tell Guan Xinghai, Guan Xinghai showed up in person. When he saw Chu Chen, he was very surprised. It had been 20 years since God''s trial. At this time, Chu Chen suddenly appeared, which was beyond his expectation.

 C1440

    "Long time no see." Chu Chen showed a faint smile, and looked through the star watching sea Xiuwei. He respected the eight heaven of martial arts, which was one lower than Ji''s long song, but it was not weak. After all, the hundred spirit holy land could not be compared with the immortal house.


    "After the God''s trial defeated Ding Chunqiu, after I came back, I was appreciated by the Lord, and now I am regarded as a key training point. As for Ding Chunqiu''s defeat, his heart of martial arts was unstable and he left the holy land more than ten years ago."


    Guan Xinghai invited Chu Chen to enter Xianfu and narrated his experiences in these years.


    Ding Chunqiu used to be the first genius of Bailing saint. He kept a steady view of Xinghai, and now he is the first genius to observe Xinghai. Ding Chunqiu doesn''t know where to go.


    "That''s all I''ve been doing for years. This time, because of the light Protoss. " Chu Chen did not tell too much about his own experience, or even did not say, not unwilling, but too much, dun time can not say clearly.


    "Are you the one who killed dozens of the light Protoss?" Guan Xinghai seemed to think of something, and he was extremely shocked. Now the news has spread all over the southern spiritual region, all speculating on who did it. At this time, Chu Chen appeared and said that he had come for the sake of the light Protoss. There is no doubt that he was the one who made the move.


    "Yes Chu Chen did not deny, directly nodded, dare to kill, naturally dare to admit.


    Confirmed, stargazing sea Leng for a few seconds, eyes staring at Chu Chen, as if he did not know the same.


    "If you want to know what the light Protoss is, I can tell you what I know." Guanxinghai took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. He did not ask about Chu Chen''s accomplishments. He could kill dozens of Guangming deity friars, at least more than triple heaven cultivation in tianwu realm. This was beyond his imagination. At that time, he and Chu Chen belonged to the same starting line. However, compared with Chu Chen, he was different from heaven and earth.


    "All you need to do is tell me everything about the ancient battlefields. As for the light Protoss, I know something about them." Chu Chen slowly spit out the way, as long as you master all the ancient battlefield, it is easy to infer the purpose of the light Protoss.


    "The ancient battlefield..." Guan Xinghai hesitated for a moment, frowned slightly, "forget it, since the light Protoss has been banned there, it''s useless for me to keep these secrets." Guan Xinghai made a decision, and then narrated all the ancient battlefield.


    It is said that there is a strong man buried in the wild battlefield. In ancient times, it swept nine days and ten places, invincible in the world.


    In that ancient times, there was a catastrophe, the heaven and earth fell into darkness, the world was in a bloody struggle, and the strong man fell into the wasteland battlefield.


    Since ancient times, it has been forbidden and respected by people.


    "What''s the name of the strong man?" Chu Chen asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s too old. A lot of information is buried in the long river of history, so there is no way to verify it." Guan Xinghai shakes his head. All he knows is all that is recorded in the holy land. As for the ancient times thousands of years ago, few people knew about it in detail. For example, the construction history of Bailing holy land was only thousands of years, so it is not surprising that there are not too many records.


    "The land where the Terran strongman fell, but the light Protoss came for this. Can we say that it was the bright Protoss that led to the decline of the Terran strongmen?" Chu Chen''s idea is not sure, but it has certain reference value. It is mostly related to the ancient war. As for the ultimate goal, it is unknown.


    Although the trip to the holy land of Bailing didn''t solve the mystery, he also learned a lot of useful news. After saying hello to Guan Xinghai, Chu Chen visited the cliff elder. The artistic conception of the opponent''s chess at that time made him deeply understand it, which provided a great help to the later artistic conception of sword.


    Tianbi cliff is ninety-nine feet high. In the past, it was quite a waste of effort for Chu Chen. Now, with one step, you will come to the Tianbi cliff in an instant. You can see the thatched cottages, ancient trees, chessboard, and everything, just like those in those days, giving people a sense of indifference.


    Under the old tree, there is an old man sitting still, staring at the chessboard, lost in thought.


    "Ten years ago, the cliff elder fell into the bottleneck of cultivation, and he never moved again, no matter spring or autumn." Guan Xinghai introduced in a low voice.


    Chu Chen nodded slightly at the smell of the speech, and then walked under the ancient tree until he sat down. The cliff elder did not respond. The whole person was like a sculpture. In the place where his eyes were fixed, it was a chessboard, but there was no chess piece on the chessboard. The chess pieces are not on the chessboard, but in the heart of the cliff elder.


    Chu Chen looks into the eyes of the cliff elder. Through these eyes, he seems to see another space, which is the artistic conception of chess. In the artistic conception of peace chess, the earth is a chess game, and the cliff elder sits on the chess board and takes himself as a chess piece. However, his move is a dead chess, and there is no way to go. Just like the cultivation of the cliff elder, he is trapped in shackles and unable to move forward Find the solution.


    "As a chess player, you are trapped by the chess game. If you want to crack it, there is only one way."


    Chu Chen suddenly said, voice like a sword, directly in the head of the cliff elder, let its ten years unchanged body, at this moment, suddenly vibrated.


    "Since you can''t get out of this chess game, it''s better to break this chess game. If you are like a chess piece, you can play the chess game of heaven and earth, and everything can be a chess game. There is no need to rigidly adhere to it!"


    Chu Chen''s voice, like a thunderbolt, broke the cliff elder''s obsession. Suddenly, his body sitting on the chess board suddenly moved, and the chess game under him suddenly disappeared. Suddenly, the cliff elder''s real body suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of surprise bloomed out."I''ve been stuck for ten years, but I didn''t expect to be criticized by you. I''m really a fan of the game and a clear spectator!"


    "In those days, the predecessors on the cliff guided me to understand the artistic conception, but now the younger generation comes back to break the confusion of the elder and just cancel it." Chu Chen smiles a way.


    "Are you Chu Chen?" The elder on the cliff responded to this because over the years, Chu Chen and his original appearance had some changes. In addition, he had only one face in those years. The cliff elder had long forgotten Chu Chen''s appearance, but he always remembered the name, because in his lifetime, he never met a person with higher talent than Chu Chen, even if he was watching the star sea.


    "It seems that you have learned your own artistic conception. May I have a try?" The cliff elder said with great interest that the shackles of martial arts cultivation were broken, which made him feel very smooth.


    "I don''t mind if you don''t mind, but you have to be careful." Chu Chen smiles a way.


    "Be careful?" The cliff elder was slightly stunned and immediately laughed: "I haven''t seen you for years. This boy can talk big. Don''t worry. Come on, let me see your artistic conception. "


    "Good." Chu Chen agreed, and immediately released the artistic conception of the sword. Infinite sword Qi interweaved in the air, covering the whole Tianbi cliff. If Chu Chen was willing, it would not be difficult for the artistic conception of the sword to cover the holy land of all spirits.

 C1441

    "What a sharp sword." Looking at the star sea, he was shocked. The sword spirit released by Chu Chen made his soul tremble. The sword meaning went deep into his heart. The cliff elder did not deliberately stop him and let the sword spirit cover him. In a moment, the whole person appeared in a world of sword spirit.


    "Don''t try." Just as Chu Chen was still releasing his sword idea, the voice of the cliff elder suddenly came out, which made the Stargazer''s eyes shine. Before this started for a few seconds, the cliff elder actually said that he didn''t need to try. What''s the situation?


    Chu Chen showed a knowing smile, and then the overwhelming sword spirit retreated like the tide. The terror in the cliff elder''s heart disappeared, and he breathed a deep sigh of relief.


    "Chu Chen, I''ve looked down on you. I haven''t seen you for many years. Your accomplishments are far better than mine." The cliff elder looks dignified and slightly embarrassed. Just now, Chu Chen said to let him be careful. He thought that the boy was talking big. He didn''t expect that Chu Chen really had the strength. That sentence was a kind reminder. The cliff elder really didn''t expect that only 20 or 30 years ago, Chu Chen''s cultivation would reach such a terrible level. It''s beyond words.


    "The cliff elder is not as good as Chu Chen." He was also surprised at the conclusion. He knew that Chu Chen had reached tianwu state and had thought of his cultivation. But he didn''t expect that it was so terrible, more powerful than the cliff elder.


    "I''m flattered." Chu Chen is neither humble nor arrogant, and has no pride at all.


    "For a warrior like you, why don''t you have a bright future? In this world, I firmly believe that you will have your own great achievements." The cliff elder can''t help but praise. He has such a strong cultivation as Chu Chen. His words are approachable. He has no arrogance at all. It''s too rare. Because of the continuous improvement of cultivation, many people''s original intention is constantly changing. Only Chu Chen, as always, still keeps his original heart and is not arrogant and impetuous. On the road of martial arts, this is very rare.


    In the next two days, Chu Chen and the cliff elder played chess and talked about martial arts. With the deepening of communication, the cliff elder became more and more aware of Chu Chen''s horror.


    Just three days later, a new news came out from the wild battlefield. A big man came to Guangming. He was very angry when he learned that the friar of Guangming was killed. He said that if the murderer did not appear within ten days, the bright Protoss would surely step down the southern spiritual realm and destroy his life.


    Moreover, the light Protoss also sent out news that there were treasures born in the ancient battlefield, and those who had the chance to get it. For a time, many warriors were ready to move. Many people did not know what kind of power the bright Protoss was. The only thing that was clear was that it was a powerful force.


    At this time, the light Protoss suddenly sent out news that there were treasures born in the ancient battlefield, and those who were destined to get them. This also meant that ordinary people went to the battlefield, and the light Protoss no longer stopped them. At once, many warriors set off. They were not aware of any problem.


    "It doesn''t take ten days. Since I want to kill me, I''ll go now!" When Chu Chen heard the news, he did not fear to go directly to the ancient battlefield.


    "I''ll go too." Three days ago, the bright Protoss banned the ancient battlefields. Now they suddenly contact the ban and send out news that a baby has been born. This is very strange.


    The cliff elder is also following. Now he is the first genius of the holy land of spirits. He must protect it well. In addition, he also wants to see what kind of tricks the people of the light Protoss do.


    An hour later, the three men arrived at the ancient battlefield. At this time, outside the ancient battlefield, many people had come. Looking at it, there were tens of thousands of people. All of them came from the wind.


    In the past, the wasteland battlefield was a forbidden area, and no one dared to enter. Now, the light Protoss took the lead. Everyone entered together, no longer afraid, and they all looked forward to the chance to soar into the sky.


    "If the light Protoss is so kind, it is not the light Protoss." Chu Chen''s eyes were cold. It was obvious that the bright Protoss had a conspiracy to send out such news, and the motive was not simple.


    At this time, in the front of the crowd, there were a line of 100 people, all of them were in the military realm, dressed in silver armor, holding spears in their hands. They were cold and upright.


    In front of the hundred people, there was a young man, twenty-two years old. He was extraordinary. He wore the same clothes, but on the silver armor, there was a silver badge. His identity was obviously one level higher than that of the hundred people behind him. At this time, when he saw Chu Chen flying, his eyes suddenly swept away, like a round of scorching sun breaking out and God''s awn was pressing.


    "I smell the blood of my light Protoss in you. It''s you who killed my light Protoss." Youth incomparably cold said, the eyes stare at Chu Chen, even look at the star sea and cliff elder have no.


    "It''s just me. It''s just a group of guys who don''t know the height of the earth. If they kill them, they''ll kill them. It''s not a pity." Chu Chen incomparably indifferent said, seems very indifferent.


    "You are definitely the first one in the whole world to say that I am a friar of the light Protoss. I think you should be the one who really does not know the height of heaven and earth." Bright Protoss youth, the tone is indifferent to say, in the eye kill opportunity twinkle.


    "It''s just a Protoss outside the region. It''s like a turtle with a shrinking head for ten thousand years. Now that I''m here, I''m running wild in Xuanyuan. Who do you think you are?" Chu Chen sneered.The information contained in his speech made people''s eyes coagulate. What''s more, there was also the bright Protoss youth. He didn''t expect that Chu Chen would know something about his Guangming Protoss, and listen to his tone, he knew a lot. But even so, could he insult the light Protoss at will.


    "You are really bold. With your words and the people you killed, I can kill that one hundred times today. Before you die, I will let you die more clearly. I''m a god of light, Han Chong. Now, on behalf of the God of light, I give you death!"


    Han Chong, a young man named Han Chong, said coldly. He immediately went straight to Chu Chen to attack and kill him. This cold awn was completely handy. It was like supernatural power and profound meaning, and had an incomparably cold breath of killing.


    The faces of the people around him changed one after another. The breath was terrible. It was obviously the cultivation of tianwu state. It was incredible that he had the cultivation of tianwu state at such a young age. Looking at the whole Xuanyuan continent, it is estimated that there is no one comparable to him.


    These people are monks in the southern spiritual region. They have heard of Chu Chen''s name, but they never know that it is Chu Chen who is standing here at this time. However, even if they know the identity of Chu Chen, they will be surprised at most, and will not think that Chu Chen has the strength to defeat Han Chong.


    Tianwu realm, this is the highest level of cultivation in Xuanyuan mainland. The leaders of Bailing holy land and Xingqiu college are no better than tianwu realm. In other words, Han Chong''s strength can be compared with that of the master of Bailing holy land and the dean of Xingyu college. How terrible.

 C1442

    "You go back first." Chu Chen whispered to Guan Xinghai. He looked at him and saw that Chu Chen''s eyes were very firm, not as if he were joking.


    "Be careful." After a reminder, Guan Xinghai leaves. The cliff elder also left. These two days, he exchanged chess skills and talked about martial arts. He couldn''t see through Chu Chen''s strength. As for his accomplishments, the cliff elder could not judge. Now, he can only see whether he can resist Han Chong.


    "Tianwu state has five levels of heavenly strength. You want to kill me. The stars, crape myrtle and other geniuses that are more powerful than you are all my defeated generals. What a fart!"


    Chu Chen''s extremely arrogant vomit way, causes Han Chong''s eyes to suddenly coagulate, star Shenzu, crape myrtle Shenzu, they appear in the great world, can we say that the people in front of us are from the great world?


    Only a saint can cross the plane space alone. Is this a saint? An idea suddenly appeared in Han Chong''s mind, and he was frightened by this inference. If this is a saint, even if Xuanyuan mainland has the power to suppress saints, then he can play the nine heaven strength of tianwu realm, which is not what he can resist.


    Boom!


    He saw his hands swept out, carrying a terrible momentum, and destroyed the void. In a moment, he rushed up to the bright divine awn and smashed it in an instant. This blow directly pulled Han Chong''s mind back.


    Looking at Chu Chen''s palm in disbelief, Han Chong''s body suddenly stepped back two steps. His body''s Qi and blood vibrated unceasingly, almost a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Tianwu realm is a place with five levels of heaven and is defeated by Chu Chen''s move. In their cognition, tianwu realm is the peak of the mainland and the extreme of martial arts. If it reaches tianwu realm, it will sweep through the five spiritual regions and become a heaven martial power respected by thousands of people. Its fame can be comparable to that of the masters of martial arts holy places.


    Now, the peak of martial arts in their eyes is defeated by Chu Chen. This scene is destined to become an eternal picture in everyone''s memory. The one who is strong in tianwu is defeated by one move. What is the master of martial arts holy land? Can they easily defeat the strong one with one move?


    After the shock, there was a sound of exclamation. Their eyes fell on Chu Chen and wanted to know what his origin was and how he had such terrible strength.


    One move defeats the five levels of tianwu state. The cliff elder''s calm heart can no longer keep calm. He can''t see through Chu Chen''s accomplishments. He knows that Chu Chen''s accomplishments are not low, but he can''t see through a person''s accomplishments. It''s not necessarily because the opponent''s accomplishments are high. The cliff elder doubts whether Chu Chen has practiced some hidden cultivation skills, so others can''t see through them, No Neither. The reason why Chu Chen can''t see through his accomplishments is that he can''t see through Chu Chen because he doesn''t do enough on the cliff. This huge gap makes the head of the cliff elder roar.


    "I can''t believe that a little guy who asked me for advice in those years has only been 20 or 30 years ago, and his cultivation is far beyond me. Chu Chen''s talent is terrible." The cliff elder couldn''t help but exclaimed, it''s no pity to witness such evil genius in his lifetime.


    Guan Xinghai''s heart twitched violently, and then showed a helpless smile. He thought that Chu Chen was about the triple heaven of tianwu kingdom. As a result, Chu Chen defeated the five Heaven people in tianwu realm with only one move. This shows that his cultivation is far above the five levels of heaven in tianwu realm. As for how high he is, Guan Xinghai is much higher than the cliff elders. Maybe only the Lord can Compare with Chu Chen.


    Thinking of this, Guan Xinghai has to feel the gap between people. In those years, he and Chu Chen were on the same starting line. Now, Chu Chen has left him behind and can be equal with his master.


    "Is that what you mean by giving me death?" Chu Chen cold voice questions, with a sarcastic color.


    Han Chong''s face turned blue and white. He lost his face. He said that he wanted to represent the God of light and give Chu Chen death. As a result, after a move, Chu Chen didn''t die, but he was shocked out.


    "There are six levels of heaven in tianwu territory, but the combat power doesn''t belong to the six levels of heaven." Han Chong''s eyes were cold. He didn''t expect to see a monk of tianwu state. In his understanding, the younger generation of Xuanyuan mainland may not have a monk of tianwu realm. The current situation is beyond his expectation. However, he is only surprised by Chu Chen''s accomplishments. He is the bright God behind him. Even if the first-line experts of Xuanyuan mainland come, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Are you a member of the eight ancient families in the world?" Han Chong asked in a deep voice that Chu Chen didn''t reach the jiuchongtian of tianwu realm. In this way, he was not a monk of Shengwu realm and did not have the ability to cross the plane space. In addition, the only people who could come to Xuanyuan continent were the people of eight ancient tribes who controlled the access to the heaven.


    "I don''t need to tell you what I''m from. You just need to remember that Xuanyuan land is not a place where you can go wild. I don''t care what kind of God you are or not. If you provoke me to Chu Chen, you will kill them all." Chu Chen spits out mercilessly.


    "Chu Chen!" When they heard this, their eyes were fixed. It turned out that he was Chu Chen. Not long ago, he appeared in the holy land, but he came to the southern spirit region. The crowd suddenly realized that he was Chu Chen. However, they still couldn''t believe it.


    A few days ago, I heard that someone had killed dozens of friars of the Guangming Protoss. Everyone speculated that the only one who had the courage in Xuanyuan was Chu Chen who had just returned. However, they did not dare to be sure that it was Chu Chen when they thought that there were friars in tianwu realm among those who died.In people''s opinion, Chu Chen is powerful, but according to the years of cultivation, it should not have broken through to tianwu realm. But at this time, Chu Chen''s performance completely overturned people''s previous inference. Chu Chen not only reached tianwu state, but also defeated tianwu state''s five heavy friars, which was light and easy to take.


    "I admit that I''m not your opponent, but don''t be too complacent. There are more people in my light Protoss who are more powerful than me. Among the ten most powerful gods of light, I only rank at the bottom." Han Chong regained his composure. All the talents who came out of such forces as Guangming Protoss were by no means invincible. In addition to arrogance, their minds were not Bai Chang. He knew that he was not Chu Chen''s opponent, so he did not attack with anger.


    "Han Chong, the five fold heaven of tianwu realm, is only the bottom and the tenth of the top ten bright gods of the Guangming Protoss. How high is the cultivation of the people above him?" The crowd was terrified and unimaginable.


    "So what." Chu Chen looks indifferent. Naturally, there are more than one genius in each Protoss, such as crape myrtle. Zichangsheng is the Ninth Heaven of tianwu state, while Zichen, the eighth heaven of tianwu realm, has only two talents. However, both of them have the strength of the eighth heaven and the Ninth Heaven.

 C1443

    "Before long, there will be some bright gods coming to teach you. Today, they will kill you here." Han Chong extremely arrogant said.


    "Kill me? In that case, should I kill you in advance? " Chu Chen voice suddenly a cold, let the crowd heart beat hard, he wants to kill Han Chong?


    "Dare you When Han Chong heard the speech, he immediately realized that he had said something wrong. His strength was not as good as that of Chu Chen. In addition, a hundred people behind him were not Chu Chen''s opponents. At the moment, when he said that he would wait for several other gods to kill Chu Chen, Chu Chen would not wait to be killed. Before that, how could he have been released.


    "Why not. As I said earlier, if you provoke me to Chu Chen, kill them all! " Chu Chen disdains nonsense. Since he has been in trouble with the bright Protoss, it''s better to kill him to the end. With his character, he will never give up his heart to show his friendship.


    Boom!


    Chu Chen stepped out directly, and his powerful force broke out. His momentum swept over like a tide, which made all the people go back out and show a frightened look. At the moment, Chu Chen is probably playing his real power. Just now, he defeated Han Chong, but he was just making a little fuss.


    "If you dare to kill me, my light Protoss will not let you go!" Han rushes out the sound threat, feels the momentum that Chu Chen erupts at the moment, the eye shows a trace of dignified color.


    "There are many people who kill me. They don''t care more about you, the light Protoss." Chu Chen''s voice is extremely domineering. The yuan force in his body is pounding wildly. In an instant, he condenses on the palm of his hand. His five fingers are suddenly clenched, and the God blows away with his incomparable fist.


    "Kill!" Han Chong had no choice but to fight. He hoped that he could hold down Chu Chen before the other bright gods came.


    How could Chu Chen give Han Chong this opportunity? His powerful fists collided with Han Chong''s palm, and Han Chong''s arm broke instantly. Chu Chen''s strength was beyond his ability to resist.


    "Seven steps against the dragon!"


    With a blow, Han Chong was hit hard, and Chu Chen stepped out immediately. His fierce dragon fighting skills broke through the void and drew the force of the heavens. From the high altitude, he directly stepped on Han Chong.


    Brush Han Chong does not care about the broken right hand, holding a spear in his left hand, and penetrates into the foot of Chu Chen.


    Boom!!!


    After seven steps, the Dragon smashes the void and plunges into a raging atmosphere. Under this foot, Han Chong''s spear crumbles in an instant, and even fails to stop it.


    Boom!!!


    Chu Chen hit Han Chong''s head with one foot. It was like stepping on a watermelon. With a click, Chu Chen burst open, and plasma splashed. Then, Han Chong''s body, Chu Chen''s feet kept falling and burst into a cloud of blood under the strong impact.


    Chu Chen from the sky, no one fell, a flowing purple light of white flame, will diffuse the blood mist burned out.


    Han Chong image as like as two peas, and no one in the sky and the sky, and even a drop of slag left. The sky and the sky were silent. The crowd opened their eyes and their faces were the same. They all fell on Chu Chen with no feeling. Then the sound of the cold air came to the front, and everyone felt cold.


    A five strong man in tianwu state was killed by one blow and one foot. They had to re judge how powerful Chu Chen''s cultivation was. It was as simple as crushing an ant to kill the five Heaven powerful in tianwu.


    It''s amazing to kill Han Chong, but he seems to have made a big mistake.


    Guangming Protoss is a powerful force from outside the territory. It is unpredictable. Chuchen killed a Guangming Shenzi and dozens of friars a few days ago. When the other party comes together, he will never die with Chu Chen.


    "Boy, you are finished. Kill me, son of God of the family of light. No matter where you hide, you will die!"


    The hundred Guangming friars, who respected the cultivation of martial arts, glared at Chu Chen. However, no one dared to do anything to fear Chu Chen''s accomplishments.


    "I''ll kill you before I''m done." Chu Chen steps do not stop, toward a hundred people, let their eyes suddenly show the color of panic.


    "If you stop and move forward, you will die miserably." A friar drank and looked flustered. However, the threat was so powerless that Chu Chen disdained to smile.


    "Let''s see who died miserably." Chu Chen drank the last word, and the infinite sword Qi soared to the sky, tearing up the sky.


    Zheng Zheng ~ ~ ~ the sharp roar of the sword resounded through the heaven and earth. With Chu Chen''s heart moving, thousands of sword Qi flew out in unison.


    This is a terrible scene, but also a scene of growing momentum, thousands of swords pierce the sky, who can be enemy.


    Puff, puff After countless swords entered the crowd, there was a continuous sound of muffled sound. As the sword spirit passed through, his body suddenly stopped moving. He knew that the thousand sword Qi rushed through and finally disappeared in the void.


    The bodies of a hundred friars of light showed different movements, but without exception, they were still like sculptures.


    "Die!"


    At this time, Chu Chen gently vomited.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    It was like a balloon explosion. At this time, the body of the still friars of light exploded one by one, and the hearts of all the people were beating with each other. The time between breathing and a burst of burst sound made hundreds of monks of light dead.Chu Chen releases the burning fire and burns the residue, blood and water left behind.


    The light Protoss is dead, none left!


    "Here comes the big fish." As soon as Chu Chen stopped, he noticed that there were dozens of strong and horizontal waves in the air. All of them were monks in tianwu realm.


    Just as her voice fell, the sky trembled, and dozens of knights in black armor rushed from the sky. The black armor on these people was like that made of dark iron for thousands of years, reflecting the cold light.


    Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly shrank, only to see these people wearing black iron armor, there are sword marks, seems to have experienced countless World War II left, with a cold blood evil spirit, straight to the heart.


    This group of people, only about 30 people, could not see their faces clearly. They were covered by a kind of black iron helmet made of the same material as the armor. They could only see a pair of eyes. When Chu Chen met them, he first felt the murderous spirit, which was extremely cold, without any human feelings.


    This is a ruthless look that kills many people. Chu Chen thinks that he has killed enough people and his eyes are cold enough. However, compared with him, this group of people is not weak at all. In their pupils, there is only the intention of killing. In addition, there is no second color.


    This step, Chu Chen is far from being able to do, because in addition to his intention to kill, but also love.


    This group of people, is the ruthless person, in the eye, only kills.

 C1444

    "What a terrible group of people." Chu Chen is well-informed, at this time also can not help whispering, this group of people, very terrible. They are riding a kind of fierce fighting horse, a little like a dragon horse. Their sideburns are like iron and steel. They have wings on their back and powerful heads. They are like their masters. They are full of heartless meaning. There is also a kind of indifference to all life that has been condensed after too much killing.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    This group of knights rushed to the place ten Zhang away from Chu Chen, and then suddenly stopped. The cold air burst out at will, which made many people tremble. The deep cold feeling made the crowd want to kneel down, just like someone holding a cold knife on their neck.


    Chu Chen''s blood, at this moment, was shocked, extremely strong killing gas, as well as the natural blood evil spirit, mixed together to oppress, let him feel tremendous pressure.


    "The accomplishments of this group of people are absolutely above the eight levels of heaven in tianwu area, even in Shengwu state." Chu Chen''s frightened dark way, eyes immediately toward the rear of this group of people, only to see there are a few powerful gas, at this time spread.


    "Silver chariot." Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated. After the breath was approaching, a silver chariot appeared in the void. The chariot was pulled by eight war horses. It was extremely furious in the air and made a thunderous sound.


    On the silver chariot, a young man of 27 years old was sitting on the chariot. His eyes were open and closed, and the divine light burst out. It was as if the sun and the moon were evolving in the eyes, which made people dare not look directly. On this man, he automatically exuded a strong sense of authority, just like the emperor of the world.


    This kind of momentum is not something that can be casually pretended, but is constantly cultivated in the process of growth.


    On both sides of the silver chariot, there were two people standing on each side, a total of four people. Their breath was also very strong, especially a pair of eyes, with the dignity and indifference of admiring all living beings.


    Boom!!!


    A burst of noise, silver chariot all the way, 30 bloody Knights automatically give way, and then the chariot appeared in front of Chu Chen, the people on the chariot, their eyes directly locked on Chu Chen, and their looks were extremely cold.


    Chu Chen met each other''s eyes, the same, did not say a word, the two people looked at each other for several minutes, making the atmosphere extremely depressed, the public did not dare to breathe.


    "It''s six levels of heaven. It''s good." After a long time, the man on the chariot suddenly opened his mouth and broke the deadlock. Instead of doing anything, he was smiling.


    "At a glance, I can see my accomplishments." Chu Chen heart a Lin, this person, good terrible cultivation.


    "You''re good, too. Tianwu is the Ninth Heaven." Chu Chen with a mysterious smile.


    The young man on the chariot flashed a trace of surprise in his pupils. He saw that Chu Chen''s accomplishments were due to his unique skills. However, Chu Chen also saw his accomplishments when he was low in cultivation.


    "How do you see that?" The young man asked with great interest.


    "Eyes." Chu Chen said coldly.


    "Eyes?" This is the first time to hear that the youth is puzzled and can see a person''s cultivation from his eyes.


    "Although you have restrained your breath, you have not let it out at all, but in your eyes, there are sun and moon sinking, there are killing opportunities, and there is also the aura of monarchy flashing. A person''s eyes reflect the real cultivation of a warrior. Breath can be hidden, but eyes can''t be hidden. You can imagine that I enter your eyes and see through your heart. " Chu chenxuan and Xuan said.


    The crowd was confused. In terms of the cultivation of martial arts, this kind of saying appeared for the first time. Through one''s eyes, one can see one''s accomplishments. This realm is beyond our comprehension.


    Only the cliff elder was thoughtful, because Chu Chen could see the chessboard from his eyes, which was incredible.


    Chu Chen can really see something in one''s eyes, because he is too killing, too experienced, and countless feelings, so that he is used to staring at a person, as the door, see through the hearts of all people.


    As for judging the cultivation of young people at this time, Chu Chen is guessing. He uses what he can see from the other party''s eyes, plus if there is no dignified air on the other side''s body, to make a comprehensive judgment. There is a large part of what is said at the moment, which is nonsense.


    However, no one can see that Chu Chen is serious nonsense, all in his words.


    "Enter my eyes and see through my accomplishments." The youth on the chariot also showed a trace of thinking and realized the meaning of Chu Chen''s words, but could not get any useful information.


    "What a pity, a pity." The youth on the chariot suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Chu Chen, showing a trace of pity.


    "What a pity?" Chu Chen looks cold.


    "It''s not easy to get a talent like you out of this low-level world. If you join the light Protoss, you may have a bright future. Unfortunately, you killed my bright Protoss. Even if I want to take you in, the rest of the people are not willing to, so you can only die today. What a pity, you say? " The young man on the chariot, with an evil smile, gazed at Chu Chen and said slowly.


    "It''s a pity, but the person who died must not be me, but you. A guy from tianwu jiuchongtian is going to die. Do you think it''s a pity?" Chu Chen will each other''s words, asked back, and more aggressive.At this moment, one of the four young people standing on both sides of the chariot suddenly came out and scolded Chu Chen coldly: "despicable man, kill me the monk of the bright god family. I must kill you to accompany them to bury today. The God of light has given you a chance. I don''t know how to grasp it, so go to die!"


    After this person finish saying, Wu Qi hands, kill directly to Chu Chen.


    "The God of light, the man in the chariot, is the God of light." Chu Chen''s face changed slightly, but he knew that this man was not the real ruler of the light God family. The identity of the God of light should be equivalent to the inheritor of a clan. Therefore, it can be inferred that the youth on the chariot have a high status in the bright god family.


    "Tianwu is a six fold heaven." In the face of the man who killed him, Chu Chen saw through his accomplishments without any surprise. Instead, he waved his hand, and the terrorist force broke out, and he killed the young man.


    Bang!


    The two palms collided violently in the air, and the earth and the sky suddenly vibrated. The bright Protoss youth''s body was out of control.


    The light God''s eyes were awe inspiring, and then he waved his big hand, and a bright divine awn was shot out, just like a big hand, against the back of the backward youth, which made him stand still. If it was not for his hand, the man would have fallen to the ground.


    This is the gap. The six heaven of tianwu state is not Chu Chen''s opponent. Even if it is the same realm, it is very simple for Chu Chen to suppress him.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Another man made a voice and wanted to rush to kill Chu Chen, but he was stopped by the God of light.

 C1445

    "Titan, go up!"


    In a cold voice, the God of light immediately stepped out of his body another young man. He was a big man, and his whole body was full of terror. His cultivation was obviously stronger than that stopped by the God of light.


    "Is it a big deal to deal with a six level boy in tianwu area and let Titans go to war?" The young man who was stopped was puzzled and said that he was the sixth of the ten gods of Guangming. He had the seven heaven cultivation of tianwu state and fought with the sixth heaven of tianwu state of Chu Chen. In his opinion, it was enough. There was no need to let the fourth ranked Titan go to war. Titan, however, had the strength of tianwu eight heaven.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to make a mountain out of a molehill so that he can be killed in one fell swoop." Light God said.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Titan''s feet in the void, all the way to the opposite Chu Chen, surging at him: "the fourth son of light, Titan, kill you!"


    When the last word fell, the Titan launched an attack. On his palm, a dazzling light burst out. The terrible momentum was like a volcanic eruption, and there was no one to cover the Chu Chen. He wanted to suppress it.


    "Tianwujing eight heaven!" Chu Chen murmured coldly, and his face was not flustered. The four winged angel LOS of the angel Protoss was the eighth heaven of tianwu realm, and it was also the peak of the eighth heaven. He was just a layer of window paper away from the Ninth Heaven, so he was still killed by Chu Chen, so what was he a Titan.


    Chu Chen waved his hand, and a golden sword Qi shot out, directly rushed into the Titan''s palm, making his eyes suddenly cold. The fierce golden sword spirit, with a sharp meaning, seemed to pierce his palm.


    "The destruction of light!" The Titan burst out and chopped his right hand out. A dazzling white light column met the golden sword in an instant.


    "Click"


    for a moment, Chu Chen''s golden sword Qi splits the white light column from the center. The Titan suddenly showed a little flustered color, his big hand waved again, and then, it was still a white light column. It was with a roar that the golden sword spirit of Chu Chen was resisted.


    "Eight heaven in tianwu state is not Chu Chen''s opponent?" The crowd who paid close attention to the battle was very surprised. They felt strange. It was terrible to fight across a heavy sky. However, Chu Chen now crossed the double sky, and was not weaker than the Titan. As soon as he fought, he broke the destruction of the Titan''s light with his golden sword.


    The God of light showed a trace of surprise. Some of them couldn''t believe it and looked at Chu Chen. The six levels of heaven in tianwu territory actually defeated the Titans. It was really amazing. He sent Titans to fight. He thought that Chu Chen was not simple, but he didn''t expect that even the Titans could not suppress him.


    "Titan, with all your strength, don''t let me down." God of light opens his mouth and his voice is majestic.


    "I see." The Titan nods hard, gaze at Chu Chen like a lone wolf, full of strong.


    "It''s just a warm-up. Keep going The Titan burst into Chu Chen and burst out again. It was more terrible than before. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t defeat a warrior of six levels in tianwu.


    "The shadow of light!" Titan drink, an amazing light, from the nine clouds, like a galaxy, rolling roaring.


    The light Protoss is based on mastering the profound meaning of light. Therefore, the martial arts skills and supernatural powers of this Protoss are related to the mystery of light.


    Looking at the bright light falling from the nine days, Chu Chen''s indifferent body suddenly had a sharp sword spirit, and the vigorous wind suddenly blew around the space, forming a huge whirlpool, which shrouded it.


    "Kill!" A powerful voice from Chu Chen''s mouth, suddenly burst out of his body infinite sword spirit, the same as the previous massacre of 100 Guangming friars in Zunwu area, but at this time, the sword spirit gathered together in the mid air, condensed into a huge sword with a length of tens of Zhang, and went straight to the nine sky light beam to kill.


    "Out!" Chu Chen cold spit, sword through, nine days of light beam suddenly destroyed.


    "Eight gods and demons!" Chu Chen once more burst out, the void suddenly as if split, the magic cloud rolling out, only to see in the rolling black cloud, there are three breath of terrible figure, as if from the infinite years ago time and space to break the void, act and move, powerful gas burst, impact nine days.


    "What magic is this?" Countless people showed surprise. These three shadows, like the three gods and demons, stood up to heaven and earth with incomparable pressure, which made the world tremble.


    Boom!!!


    The three gods and Demons shot and killed the Titan. At this time, the God of light, with his eyes shining, was startled by Chu Chen''s magic power at that time, which was not weaker than the taboo of the light God family. Moreover, in the rolling cloud of demons, there seemed to be a shadow of a demon God, which could not be seen clearly or condensed into a more complete entity. This is an untroubled one It''s the ultimate power.


    The God of light was even more surprised. A supernatural power that has not been cultivated to the extreme has already possessed such great power. It is hard to imagine how terrible the killing power would be if the cultivation reached the peak.


    "Titan, be careful!" The Lord of light reminded him that he was a little worried.


    "The killing of light!" The Titan roared, and his body turned into a light. The extremely fierce light column suddenly rushed to the three gods and demons, and then began a terrible confrontation.After all, the eight levels of heaven in tianwu state are two times higher than that of Chu Chen. Therefore, Chu Chen dare not be too careless. After all, this is the genius of the divine family, not the genius of Xuanyuan mainland. All the powers, attacks and other things possessed by the other side are extremely powerful, not weaker than those of stars.


    "Nine fire holy method!" Chu Chen is a cold drink again. In the sky, there is an endless force of supremacy to the sun, and then form nine beams of light, which fall from the sky, and cover the Titan''s body directly. At this moment, there is a frightening power of darkness devouring.


    Once the Titan''s heart sank, a magic power was so powerful that he could hardly resist.


    "The dark power of the dark Protoss!" The God of light exclaimed in surprise, and his eyes were always sweeping at Chu Chen. How could he have the power of darkness? Could it be said that he killed the friars of the dark god family and refined the dark runes in each other''s body?


    Thinking of this, the light God''s eyes are more and more full-bodied.


    "Now that you''ve done it, die!" Chu Chen mercilessly spits out the way, the body surging endless golden light, one fell swoop into the nine flame holy law.


    "Stop it!" The God of light stood up from the silver chariot and burst out a loud drink. However, when he said this, Chu Chen had already killed the Titan, slapped the seal from the sky and landed on the Taita.


    The sound of "crack" bone broke suddenly, and Chu Chen used all his power to burn the sky. The extremely powerful force of Wei''an rushed into the Titan''s body and severely ravaged it. Then he only heard a bang, and the Titan''s body burst instantly.


    Jiuyan Shengfa, eight gods and demons, and two magic powers were collected by Chu Chen. What people saw was only a cloud of blood mist. The monks in the eight heavy days of tianwu state were powerful enough to compete with the master of martial arts holy land. At this time, it turned into a blood fog, and did not even leave a complete body.

 C1446

    This is undoubtedly a scene of air conditioning.


    It''s ridiculous. People with high accomplishments tend to maintain a stable and low level of cultivation. However, Chu Chen used the six levels of heaven and martial arts to kill the eight heaven warriors in the tianwu realm. What the hell do you want the martial arts realm to do.


    "I''m sorry, you said it''s too late to hold your hand." Chu Chen turned around and his eyes fell on the God of light.


    "Asshole!" Han Chong was killed and ranked at the bottom of the list. However, Titan, a rare genius, was killed in front of him. This not only caused heavy losses to the light God, but also hit him in the face.


    "Knight of light, kill him!" God of light a cold rebuke, immediately, a knight, driving a horse, powerful ran out.


    "Chi -"


    the big hand uprising and the spear slanting to the sky immediately burst out with an extremely cold killing intention, which made the people present suddenly shrouded in a bloody battle.


    The blood evil spirit of the knight of light, which had naturally erupted before, was extremely terrifying. Now it was released completely, and it struck people''s hearts like a sword.


    Killing countless people can achieve a bloody spirit. These bright knights, the number of creatures slaughtered in each person''s hands, is no less than 100000. They are really killing bodies cast with blood.


    Chu Chen stares at the bright knight, judging from his fluctuating breath, he gets a terrible result. The other side has the cultivation of holy martial realm!


    However, the only combat power that can be exerted is tianwu jiuchongtian. Because the laws of Xuanyuan mainland are the same as those of chaos, the power of Shengwu realm is not allowed. This is also the reason why no one breaks through the holy martial realm. If the heaven and earth do not allow the existence of the power of the holy martial realm, how can anyone break through the holy martial realm.


    "Chaos is a place of chaos. Once there is a force beyond the holy land, it will be attacked or even killed by chaos. However, Xuanyuan is not a chaotic region, but it can not produce the power of holy military realm." Chu Chen frowned slightly, quite curious. In ancient times, because the immortal old man came to stop the protoss from attacking the small world, he changed the law of heaven and earth for Xuanyuan land?


    The truth is unknown to Chu Chen, but from the point of view of the light Protoss, they dare not expose the cultivation of Shengwu state. It can be seen that the laws of Xuanyuan land are not what they can disobey.


    "Kill him!" At the command of the light Protoss, the bright Knight rode on the horse and dashed forward. The spear swept like a stick. The air of killing broke out on it, which was extremely terrible and could not be possessed by the friars of light killed previously.


    "It''s really the holy land." Chu Chen was shocked. Although the other side did not use the power of Shengwu realm, his combat power at this time also had the nine heaven heaven of tianwu realm. This realm was beyond Chu Chen''s ability to resist. His current limit was to cross the double heaven to deal with the eight heavenly warriors in tianwu realm.


    However, what Chu Chen can''t deal with does not mean that he will be killed by the other party. He is armed with two peerless killers, Honghuang Tianlu, the ancestral tower, and the unparalleled bronze warship. Chu Chen doesn''t think he will die in the hands of the other party.


    The attack range of the spear is good at its range. At this time, it sweeps over and directly destroys the void. Chu Chen''s heart moves and takes out the black sword.


    There is a crack on the huge black sword, which is extremely dark. This crack was left by the battle with zichangsheng eight years ago in the chaos area. After all, the black sword is an imperfect sword, and now it can''t be immortal.


    Although there is a crack, it will not be broken directly, and its own lethality still exists. In particular, this sword contains the meaning of Ning Sansheng''s swordsmanship. It is used by Chu Chen, who is also a swordsman. The attack power is not possessed by ordinary swords.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen gave a cold rebuke, holding the black sword to chop on the spear. Suddenly, a piercing sound came out, sparks splashed, and the shock force of the black sword sent back, which shocked Chu Chen. The fighting power of the other side was so strong.


    "Chi -"


    however, in a flash, the bright knight took another shot, with a tall and upright posture, and sat down on the horse, which was also extremely majestic.


    The spear broke through the air with a big hand. This time, it was stabbed directly. When the spear penetrated into the void, there was thunder and light.


    Hum The sword in Chu Chen''s hand trembled abruptly and gave out the sound of the sword. The sword was like the heart of Chu Chen. The sword wanted to drink blood, and he wanted to kill people.


    Chu Chen''s eyes, from ruthless, to cold, and then from cold, shot incomparable sword Qi, the whole popularity suddenly became extremely fierce, long hair flying wantonly with the wind, clothes hunting.


    "The sword code of heaven!"


    Chu Chen suddenly murmured, and the sword in his hand broke out into hundreds of millions of gods, shining on the ancient universe. At this moment, all the heaven and earth were shrouded in the murderous spirit of the sword. With Chu Chen''s sword, he killed the spear.


    This sword is no worse than the killing sword, because there are many similarities between the killing sword and the asking the sky sword. Chu Chen once doubted whether the two sword techniques can achieve the same goal by different ways.


    Sonorous!


    The black sword and the spear collide in the air, and the bright sparks suddenly burst out, and the piercing sound of cross attack shocked the eardrum.


    After holding on for a moment, the spear was suddenly shaken out. The big hand of the bright Knight trembled for a moment, and then was pressed down by a powerful force. The horse under him rushed to Chu Chen, and the bright Knight killed him again.Chu Chen''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he asked the sky for a sword. He just suppressed the spear without causing any damage to the other side. This bright knight is a terrible cultivation.


    Looking at the bright knight who came rushing to smash the void, Chu Chen stood erect and upright. In his eye socket, there was a more fierce sword Qi blooming and interwoven, destroying all the stars and penetrating the six samsara.


    This is the terrible meaning of kendo, which directly evolved from the view of another heaven and earth. It is different from the previous sharp sword meaning. At this time, the meaning of destruction broke out on Chu Chen, which was permeated through the sword spirit, and was conveyed into the hearts of everyone present, making their souls panic at this time.


    Boom!!!


    As soon as the horse rushed to the front, the void was suddenly broken. The knight of light shot again, and the spear came. In the place it passed, the void space exploded like ice. The strong and cold blood evil spirit formed a storm and carried the spear forward.


    The invincible spearhead is full of blood, which is the blood left by countless creatures who have been slaughtered. When it is integrated into the spearhead, the spirit of being killed is activated. The sword of Chu Chen needs to drink blood, and the spear of bright Knight does not need to drink blood.


    It depends on the two weapons to kill. Who can be more powerful and suppress the other side.


    In the pupil of Chu Chen''s eyes, heaven and earth belong to the same sword Qi. In this endless sword Qi, a spear is constantly reflected, and in an instant, it is forced to approach, covering the whole pupil.


    Zheng ~ ~ ~ suddenly, a sound from the heaven and earth broke out. The black sword in Chu Chen''s hand seemed to be endowed with some strength for a moment. Suddenly, it trembled. From the black sword body, it revealed the spirit of destruction. This power was extremely powerful and frightening.


    "Destroy the sky!" At this time, the eyes of the sword suddenly burst out of the sky and the sky.

 C1447

    Only a few people saw this scene, such as the cliff elder, the God of light, and the three remaining deities besides the Titan. They were shocked to see the scene reflected in Chu Chen''s eyes.


    The sword is intended to show in his eyes, fight with the killing spirit revealed by the spear, and then destroy it. This is equivalent to the reflection of Chu Chen''s mood. He has the invincible heart and destroys the sword intention. Before the real collision, the world opened up with the sword idea has destroyed the spear. This is a sign and the real state of mind feedback of Chu Chen.


    The second form of the Tianjian formula is mietian Yijian. It emphasizes that one sword can kill the earth and the earth will be destroyed. The power of this sword is several times stronger than the sword of asking the sky. When used with the current power of Chu Chen, there is a trace of uncontrollable rhythm.


    The destructive sword of killing is like a whirlpool, which attracts all the forces of heaven, which makes Chu Chen a little unable to do what he wants. Maybe only when he reaches the holy martial realm can he exert his ability of killing the sky at will, and his power can also be exerted to the utmost.


    But even so, this sword is still terrible and terrifying. Zhutian jianjue is absolutely a supreme sword martial art, and it is only the first form of cultivation. In the collision with the black flag master, if the black flag king did not hold a rust stained supreme iron gun, he would not be able to resist it.


    Chu Chen has developed the second form, mietian Yijian, which is mostly attributed to Jiuchong kendo. It has reached the level of seven without sharp sword. It allows Chu Chen to cultivate the mietian sword so quickly. In terms of power, even if Chu Chen can''t control its maximum damage, it is more terrifying than the sword of asking heaven.


    The black sword, mixed with the spirit of destruction, was destroyed in one fell swoop. The surrounding land suddenly exploded. Countless people spurted blood and flew out. All the remaining people gathered together to form a defense shield at the first time.


    The real sword of destruction, though controlled by Chu Chen, is only aimed at the light knight, but the power of the sword is still infinite, far beyond the ordinary people''s ability to resist.


    If Chu Chen completely releases this sword and does not control its attack range, a sword of destroying heaven can destroy thousands of miles around. This is the power of mietian sword.


    Boom!!!


    The spear of blood and the sword of exterminating the sky collided fiercely in the air under the eyes of all, and the void suddenly collapsed. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a chaotic place, and the black cracks were constantly spreading out, sending out the palpitating power.


    "Roar..."


    The horse under the knight of light gave out a roar and suddenly fell back. Along with the light Knight''s body, it also flew out. The bloody spear in his hand no longer existed.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen gave a cold rebuke, and the black sword flew out of the collapsed void and killed the bright knight. At this time, the black sword was so plain that it didn''t even have a strong breath. It flew out slowly instead of rushing out with one sword.


    People''s eyes, along with the flying black sword, all the way forward, until the next second, the pupils of the crowd suddenly freeze. This is ordinary. A sword kills the bright knight, but it seems that the bright Knight doesn''t find it. When they are surprised, the sword has already been killed.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    A stream of blood flowed from the shoulders of the knight of light like a peach blossom in full bloom.


    Unfortunately This sword, after all, failed to penetrate the past, only stabbed it.


    "The reason for the armor." Chu Chen felt a little regretful, but his heart moved. In a flash, he took back the black sword. The black armor on the bright knight was very hard, so the attack power of the black sword was greatly reduced, so the sword failed to penetrate it.


    At the same time, the light Knight reacted too fast.


    After killing the bloody spear, the black sword flew out, but the light Knight didn''t find out, because Chu Chen secretly used the artistic conception of time. Unfortunately, at the moment when he was about to kill his body, the light Knight made an extremely decisive move, turned his body aside, and moved the stabbed part of the sword to the shoulder, which was not fatal enough and caused the lowest damage.


    This is not something anyone can do. Being struck by a sword of mietian, he disturbs his mind with his terrible sword intention, and then he is trapped by the mood of years. The black sword seems to fly slowly, but in fact it is an illusion. On the contrary, it is very fast, like lightning.


    Under such circumstances, ordinary people can''t avoid it. However, the knight of light can quickly make correct judgment in the fatal moment. This is the quality that can be cultivated only after countless killing.


    "PATA..."


    A trace of pain touched his nerves. Chu Chen raised his hand, and there was a bloodstain on the mouth of the tiger. This was hurt by the spear. The spear did not attack itself, but the killing spirit of the spear hurt his mouth.


    If it''s not that the sword is powerful enough, and the spear doesn''t need to kill itself, it just needs to get closer to it, then it will not hurt the tiger''s mouth, but the body, even the spirit house.


    The light lord''s eyes flicker. Only he knows what these Knights of light represent, represent the real elite power of the light Protoss, and are a trump card in the hands of the light Protoss.


    Each of them has the cultivation of holy martial realm. They have fought for the light Protoss for nine days and ten places. They have experienced countless massacres and struggled to survive in the blood. They are a cutting-edge army inherited from ancient times.The black armor on his body was also stained with the blood of countless people and even saints. The marks of swords and swords all over the body confirmed that the armor was indestructible, but at this time, it was broken by Chu Chen with a sword. It is enough to imagine how terrible the sword of Chu Chen was.


    God of light pondered in his heart. If I had a fight with him, I wonder if this sword could be stopped.


    In this battle, both of them were injured, but there is no doubt that Chu Chen''s advantage is even greater. His sword, if not blocked by armor, would have pierced his shoulder. However, Chu Chen''s injury was only affected by the killing spirit of the spear, and the spear itself did not kill Chu Chen.


    Who is more powerful in this war.


    "Shengwujing can''t kill him!"


    The crowd was speechless. Chu Chen was almost invincible, and there was no enemy under the Shengwu territory. Perhaps, only a real saint could kill him.


    After decades of absence, Chu Chen has grown into such a terror.


    At present, the most powerful ones in Xuanyuan are Yu Zhenyu, the master of Xianfu, and Qin Wuji, the master of Shenge. Their accomplishments have reached the level of jiuchongtian in tianwu.


    Chu Chen now has the ability to fight against the nine heavenly warriors in the tianwu realm. From a single aspect, he can be equal with Yu Zhenyu and Qin Wuji. He is a strong man at the same level.


    Chu Chen''s mood was not so relaxed. After the fight, he felt more deeply about the fighting power of these bright knights. It was so powerful that people could hardly imagine it. It was by no means comparable to the Brahman wilderness in the nine heavy days of tianwu state. If we let go of a war, Chu Chen would not be sure to kill the other side.


    Of course, if the cards are all out, the other party may not be able to kill him, but this is only one person. Now, with 30 bright knights, it doesn''t need to be many. Only a few people need to fight together. His chuchen is a dead end.

 C1448

    "I have some interest in you now." The God of light didn''t let people do it again, but said to Chu Chen suddenly.


    "I''m not interested in you. In my eyes, there are only two kinds of people. One is the one who should be killed, and the other is the one who does not. I''m sorry, in my plan, you are the one to be killed." Chu Chen''s voice is indifferent.


    "It''s bold, but you don''t seem to realize the reality. These 30 knights are the most elite force of my light Protoss. In ancient times, they fought nine days and ten places, slaughtering endless creatures. If they fight together, you will have only one way to die. Now I am very interested in you. If you are willing to submit, I can make you the son of light and enjoy endless resources in my light Protoss. " The God of light is very clever. Seeing that the cultivation of Chu Chen is not simple, he wants to win him over. It is a great loss if such a person dies.


    "I''m short of a servant. I like you very much. If you don''t dislike it, you can be my servant from now on. Do you want to consider it?" Chu Chen playfully asked, did not consider the other side''s pull in at all.


    "One more question, you really don''t think about it? I think you should know what happened The light God''s eyes gradually become cold. He values Chu Chen, which does not mean that he can let the other party be so presumptuous. If he does not agree, he will not hesitate to kill him, and will not leave any hidden danger to kill him. Once a genius like Chu Chen is not obedient, he will become a big obstacle in the future. It is impossible for the bright god to stay. His world is only obedience and death.


    "I only consider whether you have a sister, and if so, I think you can introduce it to me." Chu Chen showed a smile of abuse.


    The God of light laughed, a faint smile, and then slowly sat on the chariot.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, his face suddenly changed and he gave a sharp voice.


    Boom!!!


    Thirty bright knights, at the same time, burst into the sky, brush The spear was lifted up in unity, and the blood evil spirit burst out without match.


    Thirty powerful men in the holy land, who had experienced countless murders, fought in nine days and ten places in ancient times. Everyone survived after stepping on countless corpses. At the same time, they all wanted to kill Chu Chen. In the face of this scene, ordinary people knelt on the ground for a long time. They were as powerful as Mount Tai and could not resist.


    Chu Chen''s face was dignified. Thirty bright Knights killed him at the same time, which was absolutely irresistible. His eyes looked at the wasteland battlefield, so it was.


    "If you want to kill me, come with me!" Chu Chen looked at the thirty knights with a mysterious smile, then suddenly turned around and rushed toward the ancient battlefield.


    A few days ago, Chu Chen came to the wasteland battlefield. From the ancient battlefield, the sound of ancient trumpets was heard. The sky and the earth were red, and there was a red whirlwind. He was almost affected. He didn''t even know what terrible scene was next. Now Chu Chen took advantage of this to deal with 30 knights.


    Even if there is any danger, these two great treasures should be able to resist them. If they can''t, they will hide in the world of nature.


    Chu Chen''s move, seemingly dangerous, but also ready.


    The Lord of light frowned, and Chu Chen rushed to the ancient battlefield. This guy, I don''t know where this is.


    Chu Chen''s speed was very fast. In a moment, he reached the edge of the ancient battlefield. In front of him was the boundless red earth. There was an ancient city wall. The whole body was dark. It was hundreds of feet high. Standing on the distant land, it was mysterious and strange.


    Chu Chen step into the ancient battlefield, in this moment, bursts of ancient trumpet sound in the red blood of the earth, the voice is extremely low, as if there is a magic power to manipulate people''s mind.


    There was a strong uneasiness in everyone''s heart, as if something terrible was going to happen, and the heart was empty.


    Chu Chen stopped his steps slightly, and then stepped into the wasteland battlefield. At the moment of his falling, the wasteland battlefield was suddenly shrouded in red blood, with dark clouds on the top, as if he had come to a completely different world, and his heart became more and more uneasy.


    The earth followed closely by a red whirlpool, Chu Chen nose sniffed, void has a strong smell of blood, very fresh smell of blood.


    Thirty bright knights, also appeared the slightest hesitation, this place is very unusual, everywhere reveals the strange.


    "Wu Zu''s burial place, do not disturb!"


    At this time, an old voice came out from the red blood land, which made people''s faces suddenly changed. There was someone in the ancient battlefield, which was listed as the forbidden area of life. It was frightening to see that there was someone in the ancient battlefield.


    "Who are you, elder?" Chu Chen arched his hand, but no one responded to him. The voice seemed to have never appeared.


    "Don''t pay attention. Kill him!" The Lord of light called out.


    Boom!!!


    After a brief hesitation, the thirty Knights of light set out again. Their horses galloped, spears in hand, and killed Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen had no choice but to move on. Just after this step, a cold hum came from the void. In the red whirlpool in the distance, two old men in grey robes suddenly came out and came near in a moment.These are two very old people, dressed up, looking very old.


    "It was worn in Archaean times." The cliff elder is shocked. In the Archaic period, it must be 5000 years since now. These two men are Archean monks and have never left here.


    "The nine peaks of heaven in tianwu realm!" Chu Chen Mou son shoots out a trace of essence light, the cultivation of these two old people is very terrible, walk around at will then send out the power that lets a person palpitate.


    "Wu Zu''s burial ground is not allowed to enter. Did no one hear what I said?" An old man opened his mouth, his turbid eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. He moved away from Chu Chen and scanned 30 bright knights.


    "Wu Zu''s burial place?" When the crowd heard the words, they were shocked. Many people knew that there was a strong man of human race buried in the ancient battlefield, but he did not know his name or origin. The old warrior who appeared at the moment said that this was the burial place of Wuzu. Obviously, the strong man who had died here was named Wuzu.


    "The name of a bully is martial arts." Chu Chen''s heart is quite surprised by the secret channel. If you can''t guess wrong, these two people seem to be specially guarding this place. For thousands of years, no one knows.


    "This is not only the burial place of Wu Zu, but also the burial place of the second generation of God of light of our God of light."


    At this time, the God of light suddenly opened his mouth and said, "let people''s eyes be coagulated again. Is the second generation of light God of the light family also buried in the ancient battlefield?"? What''s going on? The news was astonishing.


    "Wu Zu was buried here, and so was the second generation of God of light." Chu Chen took a deep breath and probably guessed what was going on. It was Wuzu and the second generation of Guangming gods who fought here in those years. As a result, they both fell here. So after ten thousand years, the Guangming God family came here again for the second generation of Guangming God.

 C1449

    "The light Protoss." The two elders heard the speech and took a look at the God of light. Their eyes showed a cold look.


    "At that time, Cade, the second-generation God of light, attacked our Xuanyuan land as a member of the extraterritorial Protoss. Even if he was buried here, it was his own fault. You are not qualified to come here again." The old man said coldly.


    The light Protoss, ten thousand years forward, attacked Xuanyuan land? Many people are very surprised when they first hear about the secret, which is subversive for them.


    "It''s just a lower level. Why can''t you come. If it had not been for Wuzu, Xuanyuan would have been a place of exile, not to mention you. " The Lord of light said coldly.


    "No matter who you are, this is the burial place of Wu Zu. No matter who you are, you are not allowed to enter Xuanyuan The old man''s voice is firm, and he disdains to say more.


    "The two of you can''t stop me. Today, I''m not only going into this wasteland battlefield, but also killing this kid!" The light God''s voice is cold and cold, and his eyes are fixed on Chu Chen.


    "You don''t want to step in with me here!" The old man''s eyes were clouded, and the light was extremely fierce. Suddenly, an air of terror burst out.


    People are deeply under pressure. Although these two formidable men survived from the ancient times, they have reached the highest level in jiuchongtian of tianwu. Chu Chen firmly believes that if they enter the great world and leave the shackles of Xuanyuan mainland, these two old men can enter the holy martial realm at any time.


    "In that case, let''s die together." As soon as the God of light fell down, thirty bright Knights suddenly launched an attack and killed Chu Chen on one side and directly killed the two ancient robed elders.


    In the outside world, the crowd looks complicated. It was Wuzu who resisted the Guangming Protoss in those days that he would be buried here. It can be said that Wuzu''s contribution to Xuanyuan is indispensable and deserves everyone''s respect. Now the Guangming Protoss has come again and will step into the place where Wuzu was buried. This is a great disrespect.


    However, only two ancient robe elders who have been guarding this place have put their hands on it. This scene has stung many people''s hearts.


    "Wuzu guarded Xuanyuan land, and now I will guard Wuzu." The cliff elder uttered a light voice and chose to take action. This is a kind of responsibility. No one knows what happened ten thousand years ago. Now, the old man in ancient robe says everything. As a monk in Xuanyuan mainland, he has the obligation to protect the place where Wu Zu was buried, even if he was crushed to pieces.


    The cliff elder stepped into the ancient battlefield and directly fought with a bright knight.


    "For the protection of Xuanyuan mainland, my ancestors did not hesitate to fight for the fall. Now, I am the remains of our ancestors. As a monk of Xuanyuan, I am also broken to pieces, not willing to fight." Guan Xinghai said sonorously, and then also stepped into the ancient battlefield.


    At the same time, there were others who were ready to move, and then there were many people who were willing to guard the burial place of Wuzu.


    Of course, there are still most people who are indifferent. What does Wuzu have to do with them? It''s just a dead man. Those 30 bright Knights have become powerful. Once they die carelessly, they are useless. It''s not worth it.


    They came here to hear that there are treasures in the ancient battlefield. Now they will not do it in vain. Everything is precious, and the rest is ignored.


    There are about a few hundred warriors who went into the wasteland battlefield to fight directly with the bright knights. Their fearless opponent was the cultivation of Shengwu territory, and they died without regret for protecting the burial place of Wuzu.


    The blood in Chu Chen''s body also rolled up. All the people who made the move were bloody people. Even though they knew that their accomplishments were not as good as those of the other party, they had no scruples to do so. Such courage is worthy of admiration.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen murmured and made the same move. This battle was due to him. Now, although the situation has become complicated, he still has a grudge against the bright Protoss.


    Chu Chen directly on a bright knight, the hand is all the sky sword Jue, the terrible black sword condenses endless killing gas, and goes forward to kill.


    Boom!!!


    The bright Knight also wielded a spear, and his body burst out with an extremely strong blood evil spirit. Riding on his horse, he killed Chu Chen. The two immediately fought together, forming a battlefield of their own and launching an earth shaking duel.


    "Let''s do it all. The more people, the better." The God of light gazed at the battlefield with a chilling smile on his lips.


    The cultivation of the two ancient robes was really terrible. They did not fall behind the last light knight. Their magic power was all terrible martial arts lost in ancient times.


    However, the rest of the situation is not so good, the light knight is too terrible, riding a horse, galloping in the air, trampling many warriors directly to death, splashing blood into the void.


    Cliff elder, watching the star sea, the situation is not seconds. A bright knight, at this time, plays a fighting power with the nine heaven in the tianwu realm. However, the cliff elder has not done this cultivation for a long time, so he and Guan Xinghai can''t compete with a bright knight.


    "Honghuang Tianlu" At this time, Chu Chen burst into a drink in the battlefield, summoned out the red heaven furnace at one stroke, and directly hit the bright knight. In this case, there was not so much estimation. To reduce the pressure, we had to decisively kill.


    Boom!!!


    The tyrannical incomparable Honghuang Tianlu appears between heaven and earth, surging with surging air, which has the strong meaning of swallowing nine days and ten places."Crush!" Chu Chen burst out in the air, and the imperial furnace immediately suppressed the bright knight, and the terror shrouded him. The bright Knight raised his head, and the merciless naked eyes appeared a trace of fluctuation.


    But it was not panic, but the killing of countless battles. In the eyes of these bright knights, there was no fear. This fluctuation was an accident that Chu Chen had such a terrible weapon.


    It was just a breath, and the wave was annihilated in the pupil, and it immediately sent out the cold killing meaning. The bright white light broke out on his body. His big hand suddenly swung, and there was a bloody light on the spear.


    Bang!!!


    The spear directly stabs on the Honghuang Tianlu, but it is of no use at all. The Honghuang Tianlu is as unshakable as a towering mountain. The rolling evil gas pouring from the furnace directly devours the bloody and murderous Qi on the spear.


    Chu Chen used the wild demon formula, and the force of the wild demon rushed out of his body, mixed with the incomparable fighting spirit. The Honghuang Tianlu was instilled by a powerful force, and the explosion momentum was even more terrible. He suppressed it and sent the bloody spear flying out.


    "Swallow!" Chu Chen a drink out, Honghuang Tianlu directly shrouded down, and with him into its, and he sat down on the head of the horse, the light Knight shrouded in.


    Chu Chen did not say a word, began refining, to light Knight alive refining slag.


    BAM, BAM, bam!!!


    In Honghuang Tianlu, the bright Knight urged the magic power to bombard continuously, but it was unable to break free. How terrible the furnace was, it was made by the bone devil emperor imitating the Honghuang copper furnace. It had the power to refine the heaven and earth. The endless power of the barbarian demon surged out of Chu Chen, and the supreme power of burning the sky also surged out at this time.

 C1450

    At the same time when Chu Chen was refining, a white light suddenly shone on the Honghuang Tianlu, which was the rune power of the light Protoss, and was gradually reducing the power of the Honghuang Tianlu explosion.


    Boom!!!


    All of a sudden, there was a sudden explosion and vibration. The furnace of Honghuang was suddenly shaken off. Thousands of light runes were fused into the light knight. His body ran out in great confusion. Where was the appearance of invincible heroes.


    "Damn it!" Chu Chen cursed and was about to refine it. The knight of light was too powerful to escape with the supernatural power of the light Protoss.


    "Go!" Chu Chen burst out and the bronze warship suddenly appeared from another direction, just stopping the bright knight and suppressing him.


    With a bang, the bright knight was suppressed by the bronze warship, and his body was almost crushed and spit blood.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen burst a drink, infinite divine power burst out, control Honghuang Tianlu again smashed in the past.


    At this time, the bright Knight thought that he had escaped, and had not had time to breathe a sigh of relief. As a result, the bronze warship appeared, and the frightful warship of a hundred feet in size made him unable to resist it. Fortunately, the dark iron armor was able to resist it. Otherwise, his body would be broken.


    However, at this time, the Honghuang Tianlu, which was urged by Chu Chen, rushed to the light knight, and immediately superposed with the bronze warship, and fell on the knight of light with one fell swoop. The two great weapons were suppressed at the same time. It was conceivable that the black iron armor was directly broken, and then the flesh of the bright knight was crushed and exploded in an instant.


    Chu Chen controls two weapons, does not stop, flies directly toward the bone cliff elder.


    The cliff elder and the light knight who Guan Xinghai are dealing with have already spewed blood out of their two mouths. At this critical moment, Chu Chen killed him in time, and the two treasures directly hit him. The fierce force made the bright Knight suddenly retreat.


    He did not dare to resist this force.


    "It''s a heavenly furnace." Outside the ancient battlefield, the eye of the God of light is shining. This is the treasure of the Bone Demon emperor. How can it be in his hands? Is he a descendant of the Bone Demon emperor?


    "Anyway, Honghuang Tianlu, I''ll take it." The light God''s eyes were burning. "As long as we successfully find the big broken God spear and add the great wilderness Tianlu, I, the God of light, Shenyan, will be proud of the other nine gods. We will be the first to step into the holy martial realm, and 80% hope to become the third generation of God of light and inherit the mantle of the second generation God of light, Kaide."


    The bright knight who was smashed by Chu Chen failed to evade the attack. His horse was crushed to death. The bright knight was also shocked and vomited blood. But his breath was even colder. Under the black iron helmet, his eyes were merciless.


    "You step back, I''ll do it!" Chu Chen cliff elder, Guan Xinghai two people said, urge two big treasure, kill to bright knight.


    In addition to the fact that Chu Chen was no weaker than the bright knight, two old men in ancient robes also killed a bright knight. The magic power mastered by these two people was very terrible. One of them used nine yuan to return to one magic power. The nine terrible yuan forces rushed out of the meridians, forming a long dragon like steel bundle, which was like a sharp sword to cut down the heaven and earth.


    Another person uses Ruyi to kill seven times. With a roar in his mouth, he splits out one hand and slaps it seven times in a row. The seven palms are like a shadow. They enter and stop in the air until they attack the target. They are similar to the nine yuan Guiyi magic power.


    However, Chu Chen, two old men in ancient robes, even if they had an advantage, could only deal with one person at the same time. The other 20 bright Knights slaughtered other warriors in an instant. In this way, those who did not attack from the outside world were even more afraid to do so.


    "Boy, if you break my plan, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The God of light controls the fire, showing a sneer.


    "Long Teng, the three of you, will send these people to the wasteland battlefield, kill them, and dye the wasteland battlefield with the blood of these people, so as to prepare for the call of light."


    "So fast?" Next to Shenyan, one of the three gods asked.


    "To release news that there are treasures in the ancient battlefield is to attract these ignorant fellows to come. Now that there is a battle now, it is just creating an opportunity to drive them in and annihilate them. If you miss this opportunity, it will not be so easy to find people. If you capture people directly, it will make people angry." Shen Yan said coldly, with a calculated smile on his lips.


    "Good!" Long Teng agreed and took a look at the thousands of people who didn''t make a move. His face suddenly became extremely cold.


    "Go At an order, Long Teng joined hands with the other two gods and came to the rear of the crowd in an instant.


    People look at the three people''s behavior, a face of doubt.


    "All of us step into the ancient battlefield!" Long Teng opened his mouth and his voice was cold.


    "Why let us enter the ancient battlefield?" People do not understand, showing a look of doubt.


    "Because there are treasures in the ancient battlefields, if anyone is lucky enough to get the treasure, he will become a strong man in the front line." Long Teng said with a cruel smile.


    They are not fools. They have not been dazzled by the baby. In Long Teng''s eyes, they are aware of a cold light.


    "If there are babies, why don''t you look for them?" Some people spoke boldly and were skeptical. At the beginning of the news, they doubted that there was treasure. Why didn''t the bright Protoss look for it? After today''s arrival, they were even more skeptical. With the ruthless style of the light Protoss, they could not give the baby away. Even if they got it, the bright Protoss would surely kill them and take the baby past times."Let you go in and go in. Whoever doesn''t listen will die!" Dragon Teng voice dropped, a spear appeared in the hand, decisively killed a man.


    "Poof..." The one who is hit has no resistance. Long Teng ranks the fifth among the top ten Shenzi, which is only a little weaker than Taita. He has seven levels of tianwu cultivation. It is too easy to kill these ordinary warriors.


    "Who else would not go in?" Long Teng asked again. The spear pointed to the front, and the blood on the spear was dripping under the gaze of the people.


    The hearts of the people trembled, showing a look of panic. There was a trick. The light Protoss was not so kind. They let them get the treasure. Once they entered the ancient battlefield, they did not know what would happen.


    No one dares to move, they, no one dares to fight dragon Teng.


    "Keep killing!"


    The spear rolled and pierced out again, killing a warrior. Long Teng lifted the man''s body directly with his spear, and then suddenly exerted his force. With a bang, the body of his body was broken and his flesh and blood flew out.


    At the same time, the other two gods also took action to kill several people.


    Panic suddenly spread out, and no one was willing to be the next to be killed. They ran to look around the battlefield, where there were Chu Chen and two old men in ancient robes. There might be a ray of life around them.


    In the past, many people tried to fight against the bright knight to protect the place where Wuzu was buried. They were indifferent. Now they want to rely on the protection of Chu Chen and the old man in ancient robes. It''s ironic.


    However, this group of people did not know what was to greet them after they stepped into the ancient battlefield.

 C1451

    In the face of death, everyone used the fastest speed to step into the ancient battlefield one after another in a few breaths.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, Shen Yan suddenly opened his mouth, and the three gods, such as long Teng, suddenly burst into the crowd and began to kill.


    At the same time, more than 20 other bright knights, riding horses, also entered the crowd.


    It was a one-sided massacre, like purgatory on earth. The crowd suddenly sent out a very sad scream, shaking the sky.


    Chu Chen frowned, and the bright Protoss were too cruel. It was obvious that he wanted to drive everyone into the wasteland battlefield and start the massacre.


    It''s not that Chu Chen doesn''t save these people, but that he can''t do anything about it. A bright knight is enough for him to deal with, and he can''t do anything. What''s more, when a group of people killed him, they didn''t do anything.


    Two old men in ancient robes were also unable to fight. These people were doomed to die. More than 20 bright knights rushed by on their horses at the same time, causing thousands of people to die.


    Before and after only a few decades of time, tens of thousands of people were slaughtered, blood and water gathered together, dyed red blood earth.


    At this time, Chu Chen also suffered a lot of injuries. He slaughtered two light knights, which was the limit. Only the ancestral tower didn''t use it. At this time, after killing all the warriors, the other bright Knights turned to attack Chu Chen and attacked him, a total of six people.


    The other knight of light killed two old men in ancient robes, which could not be resisted at all.


    "Go When Chu Chen looks at the star sea, the cliff leader drinks. Now he can only move forward to the ancient battlefield. If he continues to fight, he has to die. Even if he can separate himself into ten people, he is not an opponent.


    "Two elders, you can''t resist it. It''s better to withdraw first!" Chu Chen also called out to the two old men in ancient robes. They hesitated a little. In this short time, they were hit by two spears, and once again they spewed out a mouthful of blood. Their breath was extremely dispirited.


    The two looked at each other, as if they had figured it out, and called out to Chu Chen, "withdraw!"


    The party immediately flew to the depth of the ancient battlefield.


    "Don''t let them escape!"


    Shenyan a big drink, the rest of the 27 bright knights, riding horses incomparably fast pursuit.


    Boom!


    After Chu Chen sacrificed the bronze warship, he smashed it hard, making the advance of the 27 bright Knights slightly hindered. With the help of this breathing time, a group of five people rushed to the distant wall in an instant.


    At this time, the horn of the ancient battlefield sounded again, and the sound was more deep and desolate. At the same time, the red whirlwind appeared, mixed with sand and dust, sweeping the ancient battlefield.


    "Seal your ears." The old man in the ancient robe reminded him that Chu Chen and others did as they did, sealing their ears and communicating with each other. They could only communicate with the soul.


    "This trumpet sound was left over ten thousand years ago. Once someone stepped in, it would ring from time to time. If you don''t have a firm mind, it will be affected. Once you fall into the magic barrier, you will go completely crazy." The old man in ancient robes explained.


    "I see." Chu Chen nods secretly, no wonder that day will be affected, the original is the bugle sound.


    "I don''t know what to call you two predecessors?" Chu Chen asked.


    "Just call me Shi Lao. This is Mr. Xiao. In fact, you know the name is not very useful. There will be no record of us in the outside world." Stone old light says.


    "Why?" Chu Chen asked.


    "Because we are living dead." Stone old language is not surprising, die endlessly, let Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly change.


    "The living dead? What does that mean? "


    "In ancient times, the two of us entered here by mistake, got a mark of martial arts left by Wu Zu, and learned about what happened here. However, we were unable to go out and became guardians of the ancient battlefield. If we leave the battlefield, we will not be separated from the ordinary people The old man''s face was expressionless.


    "They are already dead, because Wu Zu left the mark of Wu Tao and managed to save their lives, but they can only survive. If they leave here, they will die.


    "But you don''t have to think about it. It''s our choice to guard this place. Wu Zu is a hero of the human race. We are the living dead. No one is allowed to invade here." Shi continued.


    Chu Chen showed admiration. Old Shi and old Xiao thought that was worthy of respect. But I''m afraid that at the beginning, they had tried hard. After thousands of years of precipitation, their hearts had been quiet for a long time. Knowing that they could not go out, they devoted themselves to guarding the ancient battlefield.


    During the transmission of soul consciousness, the five people came to the ancient city wall. Looking up, the city wall hundreds of feet high, like a mountain, revealed the vicissitudes of life.


    "What is behind this wall?" Chu Chen asked.


    "It''s a city. It''s a monstrous city. We wanted to go in there, but we couldn''t get into it because of the terrible magic." Stone old palpitation said.


    "Magic city." Chu Chen murmured, flying to the city wall, want to step into it, but at this time, behind the wall, there is an incomparably terrible momentum rushed out, let his mind shake, suddenly backward and out."What a terrible force, can''t step into. The fallen Wuzu and the second generation of light God, Cade, are in the magic city?" Chu Chen was shocked to think of it.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    At this time, twenty-seven bright Knights came again, and in an instant they killed them, staring coldly at Chu Chen and others.


    Shenyan sat on the chariot, and at this time he stepped into the ancient battlefield, and soon came near.


    "There is no mercy for those who oppose me


    Shen Yan said coldly.


    Chi Chi Chi!!!


    Twenty seven bright Knights immediately raised spears in their hands, and the spirit of killing broke out to kill five people of Chu Chen.


    "Into the magic city!" Chu Chen clenched his teeth and said, "hard hitting hard, only death, only entering the magic city.".


    Although old Shi and old Xiao knew the horror of the magic city, they had to choose this road. In a flash, the five people of Chu Chen came to the city wall and had not yet fully stepped into it. Suddenly, there was a terrifying and dignified atmosphere coming out of the magic city, such as the revival of a peerless demon.


    At the same time, a vast air, like a vast ocean of surging, burst out from the magic city, only to see a big hand covering the sky in the void, breaking out of a powerful atmosphere, killing at one stroke.


    Chu Chen''s mind was astounded. Not only was he, but also Shi Lao, Xiao Lao, cliff elder and Guan Xinghai. All of them also changed color. What they saw at the moment was totally unexpected.


    Back, the 20 light Knights below have already killed them with spears in their hands. If they don''t retreat, there is a big hand coming from the devil city. No matter how you choose, they will die.


    "Ancestral Tower!" Chuchen burst a drink, immediately hook the ancestral tower, brush, a ray of light, from Chu Chen''s body, in the air, a surging ancient atmosphere of the tower, a moment to meet the storm rise.

 C1452

    This is not enough. In case of emergency, Chu Chen summoned out the bronze warship and shrouded them over the heads of the people. With his right hand holding up the Honghuang Tianlu, he was ready to start at any time.


    Chu Chen can feel that once this big hand covering the sky is killed, none of them can survive. It is too powerful. Its combat power is definitely better than that of jiuchongtian.


    This is a terrible thing. In the Xuanyuan land, all forces above the tianwu realm will be suppressed, and this big hand seems to be a good exception.


    "Magic City, it must be this magic city." Chu Chen eyes move, thought of some kind of possibility, if it is like that, that is too terrible.


    The big hand of covering the sky was crushed and killed by Chu Chen and others in this dynasty. However, after the appearance of the ancestral tower, the big hand suddenly stopped for a moment. Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly burst out with a light, as if to see a glimmer of hope.


    Unfortunately, this hope was extinguished in an instant. The big hand of covering the sky just stopped a little, and then it was crushed again. A strong voice broke out between heaven and earth, and the hearts of the five Chu Chen people were all raised to their voices.


    This slap did not kill them, but crossed them, covering the 27 light knights who were killed on the wall. The incomparable fury mixed with the roaring domineering momentum immediately fell down, and the 27 light knights were immediately covered by the big hand of covering the sky.


    BAM, BAM, bam!!!


    In a flash, twenty-seven light knights were blown out of the wall.


    "Wu Zu!" There are two people buried in the magic city. One is opened by the second generation of light God, and the other is Wuzu. But now this big hand is killing the people of Guangming God family. Obviously, it is not the God of light, but another person, Wuzu, who is threatening nine days and ten places.


    "It''s Wuzu!" Chu Chen also came up with this idea. The person who made the move must be Wuzu. Didn''t he die and was still in the magic city?


    No way!


    Chu Chen quickly denied that if Wu Zu didn''t die and would not hide in the magic city, then there was only one possibility. Wu Zu''s body was extinct, but a remnant soul was left behind and imprisoned in the magic city. Just like old Shi and old Xiao who came to the magic city in those years, they were the successors of Wuzu.


    Perhaps, Wuzu had expected that there would be no peace after death, and the light Protoss would come again.


    "What is your relationship with the immortal old man?"


    Suddenly, a majestic voice came out of the magic city, which shocked everyone. There were people in the magic city. Nine out of ten of them were Wuzu.


    "The immortal old man used the ancestral tower to suppress the ancient ten evils, and now the ancient ten evil spirits have broken away, so the ancestral tower has fallen into my hands." Chu Chen replied honestly, if the other side is Wu Zu, there is no need to hide these things. From his words, we can see that Wu Zu and immortal old people know each other, even if they lie, they may not be able to cheat the past.


    "Have the ten evil spirits in ancient times broken free, and they still can''t be suppressed. No wonder a group of mole ants of the bright Protoss will come to Xuanyuan again today. Everything is earlier than expected."


    After hearing Wu Zu''s words, Chu Chen seemed to have expected that the ten murderers in ancient times could not be suppressed, including today''s events. Unfortunately, Chu Chen didn''t quite understand some of the words. Everything came early and what came early? Is there someone laying out something?


    "Wu Zu, really not dead." Shenyan''s eyes were cold and heavy. He stood up from the chariot and stared at the city.


    "Wuzu, you and our God of light died together. You can''t survive until now. At this moment, you are just a remnant. If I guess correctly, you can''t get out of this magic city!" Shenyan opened his mouth in silence, with a confident color.


    "You can''t get out of the city, but no one can step in! The voice of Wuzu was not taboo.


    "No wonder." Chu Chen''s heart sank slightly. No wonder that only when he stepped into the magic city, would there be a shock of terror, because Wuzu couldn''t go out, and his remnant soul was imprisoned in the magic city.


    "Is it?" Shen Yan suddenly sneered.


    "All Knights return to their places!"


    A fierce drink, 27 momentum, have come to Shenyan side, incomparably neat stand.


    "You Wu Zu still has a remnant soul. Our Kaide God of light will not die at this time."


    Shenyan with a sneer, immediately opened his mouth: "light call!"


    After murmuring a word in a low voice, Shenyan suddenly began to recite a very obscure mantra. The blood of the people who had died before was melting into the land of thousands of miles. Between the heaven and the earth, there was a bloody light everywhere, gathering from all directions.


    With the continuous chanting of Shenyan, there is another strong breath in the city, just like the sealed immortal demon, who is waking up a little bit.


    "Call of light, Shenyan, are you calling the soul of the second generation of light God Cade who died?" Chu Chen can''t help but guess, if so, it also reasonably explains the purpose of Shenyan.


    "The taboo calling method of the light Protoss can awaken the souls of the dead." Wu Zu''s voice came out, with a trace of dignified color.


    The purpose of Shenyan''s coming to the wasteland battlefield is indeed to summon the dead Cade''s soul to kill Wuzu in the magic city. It can be said that it is a contest after ten thousand years of death and a contest between the remnant souls.Chu Chen and others can do nothing, can only stand on the wall, watching the magic city.


    "It''s better to call Cade''s soul back. If we kill him completely, we will have no regrets."


    In a word, Wuzu said everything. The second generation of God of light, Cade, was apparently not dead. He had been in the devil city all the time. Wuzu wanted to crush Cade completely. Now, Shenyan summoned Cade''s soul with the call of light. In this way, Wuzu killed him.


    Wannian chess game, the real Wannian chess game. Wuzu, with a remnant soul, is waiting for the opportunity to crush Cade completely. It is not so easy to achieve their level of cultivation.


    This can be called an unprecedented battle. After the two ancient strongmen died together, their souls were not extinct. They were waiting for an opportunity to kill each other in the demon city for thousands of years.


    However, in some ways, Wuzu is undoubtedly more terrible. He does not need help from others. Besides being unable to step out of the magic city, his soul is free, while Cade seems to fall into a deep sleep and needs to be summoned by Shenyan with light to wake him up.


    Endless blood melts into the earth. With Shenyan''s call of light, a stream of blood like light converges in the air and flows towards the magic city.


    At this time, in a corner of the magic city, there was a force of terror that made the world tremble. A figure in the shape of a man was gradually solidified.


    In the magic city, a huge figure suddenly condenses out, strong and strong, with flying hair, every move, with the momentum of destroying heaven and earth. This is the spirit of Wuzu, with his back to the people, and gradually walking towards the depths of the magic city.


    That''s where Cade wakes up.

 C1453

    "A figure of the back gives people great pressure and makes people almost breathless. At the peak of Wuzu''s cultivation, he may have stepped into the three steps of fairyland." Chu Chen was shocked to think that he was able to get to know the immortal old man, which shows that Wuzu is not simple. You should know that the immortal old man is the third fairyland. Among the ancient emperors, the oldest one is also the one who has survived for the longest time. None of the people he knows with such powerful people are mortals, such as Hentian emperor and bone devil emperor.


    "The great God of light, resurrect it, reappear the world, with your light, spread all over the heaven and all over the world!"


    Shenyan drank a long time, and the bloody River gathered in the sky more majestically fell into the demon city, killing countless people, just to call Cade. What treasure appeared was Shenyan. In order to attract people, he calculated step by step, with only one purpose: to call Cade back.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, a sound of shaking the sky suddenly came out of the magic city. In the endless light, there was a horrible figure flying from the depths of the magic city.


    "God of light, God of light!" Shenyan bowed down to salute, 27 bright knights and three bright god sons, all bent down, looked extremely respectful and excited at the figure in the sky light.


    The second generation of God of light, Cade, once dominated the heaven and earth, but now a wisp of remnant soul has been summoned, showing once again the incomparable heroism of ten thousand years ago.


    "Cade, I''ve been waiting for you for many years!"


    Suddenly, Wuzu''s body appeared in front of Cade, facing him from afar. His hands were on his back, his hair was flying in the wind, and his domineering spirit was displayed.


    "I knew you didn''t die so easily. Ten thousand years ago, you and I died together. Now, let''s continue the first World War of that year, and have a high and low comparison."


    Cade turned around. He was a middle-aged man with blue pupils, yellow hair and white armor. He was like a magical demon clan. However, his breath was terrible, and the space burst.


    "I don''t just want to compete with you. I have been waiting for thousands of years to find the hiding place of your ghost. Now, your descendants summon you out. What I do is to kill you and let you Cade completely destroy the world." Wu Zu''s voice is indifferent, like thunder, shaking the magic city.


    "Then fight!" Cade drinks a cold drink, the infinite light bursts out, and the whole demon city vibrates.


    "Sword of light!" Cade roared up to the sky. Between his hands, a bright sword appeared, and with an extremely cold and murderous air, he chopped off towards Wu Zu.


    "Six reincarnations!" Wu Zu stood still, his hands on his back suddenly released his right hand, and his fist was smashed out. The momentum was like a volcanic eruption. It was a boxing skill and a magic power method. After the blow, a whirlpool of reincarnation appeared around Cade''s body, as if to swallow him in.


    "Six reincarnations." Cade murmured, and the powerful light broke out all over his body, forming a light of the sun, which thundered on the whirlpool of samsara. At the same time, the sword of light fell down and collided with Wu Zu''s fist.


    Boom!!!


    The heaven and earth trembled, and many buildings in the city were broken at the moment. Chu Chen was ready to take precautions. However, to his surprise, the magic city seemed to be protected by special divine power. The shock wave of the two men''s battle only swept through the city, but not the outside world.


    "This magic city is not a magic weapon, is it?" Chu Chen was shocked. How could he look like it? After all, the magic weapon used by the ancient powerful people is strange. If the magic city is a magic weapon, it is not impossible.


    At this time, people''s eyes were fixed on the battle between the two powerful men. Shenyan and others also flew into the air, but they did not dare to approach.


    Wuzu and Kaide''s fighting power has surpassed the tianwu realm, and has not been suppressed by Xuanyuan''s mainland law. Most of them have something to do with the magic city. Their strength at this time should not be the peak, but it is still amazing.


    A wisp of remnant soul was transformed into the body, which made Chu Chen feel more powerful than ordinary sages. It was worthy of being the most powerful one in ancient times. If it was a real battle, there would be no magic city restriction, and the southern spiritual region would be broken through.


    Wu Zu smashed the sword of light with one blow, and then strode forward with a stride. The momentum of Wuzu was like a raging tide, directly enveloping Cade.


    "How strong!" Chu Chen and others were shocked. Wuzu''s fighting power was amazing. He smashed Cade''s attack with one blow. What''s more, he used the power of flesh God. Chu Chen could feel the strong and strong fighting spirit.


    "With my light, I will shine on all the heaven and the world."


    When Cade''s voice came out, a devastating light burst out on him, breaking through Wuzu''s imposing blockade, piercing through the air like thousands of arrows.


    "Without the great broken spear, you Cade is doomed to be no match for me!" Wuzu said confidently, covering the sky and sweeping away the light, and then the big hand broke out invincible momentum, instantly crush Cade.


    "The seal of light!" Cade drank coldly, his hands turned, and a huge Dharma seal congealed out. With a bang, he met Wuzu''s big hand."Out!" Wuzu''s momentum was incomparable. He drank a cold drink in his mouth, and his intention of war was extremely terrible. He swept out with one hand and suddenly crushed the seal of light.


    "I will kill you today, and let you Cade disappear from now on!" Wu Zu drank in a cold voice and broke down again. The whole void collapsed completely and turned into a chaotic space. Wu Zu''s indomitable palm was like a grinding plate covering the sky, destroying the withered and decaying, and there was almost nothing to stop it.


    Although Chu Chen was not in the magic city, he envied Wu Zu''s fighting power. He was worthy of Wu Zu''s two words, one big hand, which suppressed the God of light without any backhand power.


    Shenyan''s face was not good-looking. He did not expect that the spirit of Cade, who had been summoned back, could not defeat Wu Zu. At this time, the war situation was obviously inferior.


    "Kill!" Wu Zu burst into the air with great momentum and strong fighting spirit. This time, it was a fist, an extremely terrible fist. On top of it, the law of heaven and earth was interwoven. Like a rune, it was integrated into the flesh and blood, making the fist powerful beyond imagination.


    Chu Chen saw for the first time that Wu Zu was the first to integrate the law into his body, which was against heaven.


    Boom!!!


    The domineering fist smashed down, the whole city suddenly fell into a rage.


    "Let''s see, what is martial arts? This is the way of martial arts. The body is the foundation of everything, and you can''t resist it with your supernatural powers."


    Wu Zu''s voice was like thunder, rolling out.

 C1454

    Wu Dao is the foundation of Wu Dao!


    Chu Chen was shocked by the voice of Wu Zu. He had been groping for ways to strengthen his body. Since he was in beilingzong, he paid attention to the cultivation of the body. At that time, everyone focused on the cultivation of the body. The first level of martial arts, blood and martial arts, began with blood refining and body refining.


    However, with the entry into the spirit and martial arts realm, people gain strong natural power. After the supernatural powers, they gradually abandon the physical body, because the foundation of the physical body has been laid. The future development of martial arts is to pay attention to the supernatural power and understand the power of heaven and earth. After entering the saint, it is the rule of controlling all kinds of strange things.


    Body, no one to practice, even if it is strong, just powerful, can not be compared with the magic weapon.


    But now, Wuzu suppressed Cade with his extremely powerful body, and said that the physical body is the foundation of everything.


    Chu Chen finally saw a man who was really a saint in the flesh. He practiced his body into a treasure body, which was indestructible. Even, Wuzu attacked the three steps of Xiandao.


    Chu Chen didn''t believe that Wuzu was just a saint.


    As a living example, Chu Chen saw the bright future. He became more and more firm in his choice of martial arts road. He paid attention to the cultivation of physical body. He did not abandon magical powers and weapons, but also cultivated everything, just not giving up the body.


    At this time, Kaide was bombarded by Wuzu with the fist of a world beater. His body was constantly broken, and then reorganized. After reorganization, it was broken again. However, every time it was broken, it also meant that the soul would become weak.


    "Wuzu, don''t be complacent After Cade reconstituted his body again, he flew over the devil city. His eyes were cold and merciless. He slowly raised his hands and flew hundreds of beams around him. Each beam had runes blooming, shuttling and interweaving.


    Until the end of the day, there seemed to be hundreds of different independent spaces around Cade''s body. These spaces were all metaphysical realms, and each metaphysical realm became its own heaven and earth, vast and boundless.


    I only heard that sages can open up the space of metaphysics, but I didn''t expect that hundreds of metaphysical realms could be opened up at the same time. Each metaphysical realm is a real world. This is too shocking. The legendary creation of heaven and earth is just like this.


    Hundreds of space heaven and earth continue to evolve, and then there is a round of sun hanging out, the explosion of incomparably bright light, shining people''s eyes can not open.


    "Wuzu, wait for death!" Shen Yan''s eyes suddenly showed the color of excitement, and the 27 bright Knights four were all staring with burning eyes, showing a color of incomparable piety.


    "This is the supreme great brightness ancient Scripture of our people, with the ability to control hundreds of metaphysical realms." Shenyan, surging and uncontrollable vomiting.


    The great brightness classic? When Chu Chen heard the words, his pupils were glowing with blazing color. The ancient scriptures were generally unfathomable, containing extremely profound martial arts and supernatural skills, and even the supreme cultivation techniques. For example, the ancient Hentian Sutra left by the emperor Hentian belonged to this category. At the beginning, when news broke out on his father, few people came to pursue him, which showed how powerful the temptation was.


    If you master an ancient Scripture, you will also have the key to become a powerful generation.


    "The great brightness classic!" Wu Zu stops attacking and looks at Cade, coldly spitting out his disdain.


    "If you have the great bright Sutra, I will show you the true interpretation of martial arts that I have learned!" Wu Zu''s body was shocked by the force of Xianyuan. At this time, it can be seen that the power of Xianyuan directly appears on the surface of his body and moves according to certain meridians.


    "Click..." The robe that Wuzu was wearing was torn to pieces, revealing his incomparably strong body with the color of bronze. The power of Xianyuan flowing on the surface of his body was more obvious, just like the archaic map of Qi refining practiced by Chu Chen, which operated in an extremely complicated way.


    Chu Chen opened his eyes and wanted to write down the track of Xianyuan''s power for future reference. However, it was too complicated. In Wuzu, there seemed to be thousands of meridians, each of which played a different role. The power of Xianyuan didn''t only run once, but came back, making Wuzu''s momentum more and more terrible.


    Chu Chen couldn''t write it down. He knew it was a great chance. If he could record it all in his mind and replace Xianyuan''s power with Yuanli''s, he would have terrible power. Unfortunately, he could not write it down at all.


    "The true interpretation of Wu Tao that Wu Zu realized must be abstruse and unpredictable. If you have a thorough understanding, it will be more useful to me than some ancient classics." Chu Chen had no choice but to give up the record.


    At the same time, when the power of Xianyuan was working, some ancient characters and runes appeared in front of Wuzu, which were mysterious and unpredictable. There were nine elements in total. This was the true interpretation of Wudao. It was directly reflected in the ancient characters of runes, just like the Buddhist scriptures, which were put on the body of Wuzu.


    There are nine lines of nine characters in one line, which is exactly 81 words. These 81 words are the true interpretation of Wudao, which includes the comprehension of Wuzu all his life.


    "Kill!" Everything happened in a very short time. At this time, Cade launched the great brightness ancient Scripture, and hundreds of different heaven and earth came at the same time. In each heaven and earth, there was a dazzling sun hanging, which shed the light of destruction. The blazing light was like fire, and he wanted to steam Wuzu."Heaven and earth, all kinds of supernatural powers, I will punch myself!"


    Looking at hundreds of different heaven and earth, as well as the endless glory of the sun, Wu Zu''s determined and indomitable body is as strong as ever. Jiuxing 81 martial arts real solution is integrated into this fist, mixed with the power of immortal yuan. With the indomitable and indomitable spirit, Wu Zu''s body is as strong as ever.


    This fist breaks free from the space constraints and reverses the flow of time. There is nothing that can block the progress of this fist.


    Boom!!!


    The first burst of sound came out, one side of the sky hung the sun burst, such as fireworks brilliant light down, the dark world was destroyed.


    Boom!!!


    Then a second burst came out, and another round of scorching sun broke, and the world of metaphysics was destroyed.


    Wuzu''s body is like the king of gods. He is advancing all the way, but his fist is like a big millstone. There is nothing to stop him. I can smash all kinds of magical powers with one blow. This is the belief that Wuzu adheres to. In his world, facing all kinds of gods and Buddhas, one punch is enough.


    It has to be said that this is a very hegemonic belief. Few people like Wuzu do not use any weapons or magic weapons. They only rely on the flesh to fight. Their bronze skin is like magic soldiers. The power of Xianyuan is surging and incomparable.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    With Wu Zu''s blow, hundreds of xuanjie heaven and earth collapsed one by one. When Wuzu was half destroyed, he was still shrouded in it.

 C1455

    "My light, wash away all evil!"


    Cade chanted aloud. People who don''t know how sacred and great they think they are, but they manipulate the power of light to kill enemies. The only ones who can really wash away the evil are the ascetic monks, the real Buddhist monks. What is Cade who controls the light does not mean that he can give light.


    "Nine days and ten places, no one can trap me!"


    A sharp sound burst out. Wu Zu was trapped in the metaphysical world, but he was not nervous at all. His fighting power was still strong. He seemed to have endless divine power. He smashed the xuanjie directly with his fist, and the brilliant Guanghua was scattered everywhere. Most of them were not in the cracks of time and space.


    "It was not Wuzu who was trapped, but Wu Zu who was trapped voluntarily." Chu Chen was shocked, and everyone was also shocked by Wuzu''s invincible combat power. Wu Zu was so overbearing and incomparable that no one could trap him in nine days and ten places. Wu Zu was not a joke, but he really had the strength. A pair of iron fists could smash the heaven and earth, and his fighting power was proud to laugh at the universe.


    One by one, the xuanjie collapses, and a round of sun bursts. Wu Zu''s invincible posture shuttles through the space of xuanjie, destroying a piece of heaven and earth, such as the martial arts cultivation in the Honghuang era, which smashes the sun and the moon with one fist and the vast void with one foot.


    Boom!!!


    The last metaphysical world was also broken under Wuzu''s incomparable fist. Wu Zu''s domineering posture collapsed out of the broken heaven and earth, and raised his fist again and blasted at Kaide, the God of light.


    "Wu Dao Zhen Jie, Wu Zu, you have realized Wu Dao Zhen Jie!" Cade''s voice was full of shock.


    "My body does not exist, the heart of martial arts will never die out!" Wu Zu''s voice is like thunder, rolling and roaring out, shaking the magic city. The body is not there, but the heart of martial arts can never die. Wu Zu''s words are undoubtedly shocking. To such a level, it is shocking, almost breaking the rules of heaven and earth and subverting the six ways of reincarnation.


    Boom!!!


    This blow blows on Cade''s body, which makes his body explode suddenly, and his soul power dissipates. In the magic city, Shenyan and others are excited directly. Guangming God used the great brightness ancient Scripture to evolve hundreds of metaphysical worlds. The scorching sun broke out. It was not for Wu Zu. It was terrible to be smashed with one blow.


    "Wuzu, you forced me to do it!" Cade''s soul regrouped and reappeared. With a roar, he burst out of the sky, mingled with the fury of the sky. At this moment, the whole ancient battlefield suddenly became violent and desolate, the earth collapsed, and the endless killing gasified into a strong wind. It was like the end of the world, and the magic city was shaking and breaking at any time.


    "Great broken spear, come back!" Cade roared up to the sky, the endless destruction of the divine light itself rushed out, countless runes intertwined, and the terrible law of light swept wildly on Cade, and the magic city was constantly shaking, as if something was about to break free.


    "Cade, you think about the consequences of this!" Wu Zu''s voice was cold, and the wind was howling, and the law was pounding. His body was like a rock, standing still.


    "What really needs to be considered is your Wuzu. Now my descendants of Guangming God family are here. If you cooperate with me, your magic city can''t suppress the broken spear. At that time, it will not only destroy here, but also the world of tens of thousands of miles. Countless creatures will perish because of your Wuzu. In order to protect the secret, you should consider whether it is cost-effective." Cade''s voice sank.


    "Even if you get my secret, it is useless. As for the destruction of tens of thousands of miles of heaven and earth, with me, you can never succeed." Wu Zu''s voice dropped. He directly shot at Cade and killed him before he summoned the great defeated spear.


    "People of the light Protoss, chant the call of light and release the power of light!" Cade gave a big drink.


    Shenyan heard the words and immediately did it. His face became extremely devout and began to recite the call of light which was very obscure.


    Twenty seven Knights of light and three great gods, such as dragon Teng, were summoned by the light and whispered with them. They had the power of light. They formed an incomparably powerful force, which was integrated with the power of summoning, and immediately poured into the magic city.


    "Great broken spear, come back!" Cade''s voice was loud and loud. As he resisted Wuzu''s killing, he summoned a great defeated spear. The magic city was shaking more and more fiercely. You can find that Wuzu''s attack was more and more fierce.


    "Master, I have a heavenly furnace in the abyss!" Chu Chen shouts, the big broken spear is obviously a top killing weapon, which is suppressed by the magic city. Once it is summoned by Cade, it may destroy heaven and earth. At that time, Wuzu will be in danger.


    "Honghuang Tianlu? But the weapon of the bone demon Wu Zu asked.


    "Yes Chu Chen nods. He wants to kill Shenyan and others, but he can''t stop him. There are 27 bright knights in his side. His side is not an opponent at all.


    "Lend me a hand!" Wu Zu''s voice was loud and clear, and Chu Chen called out Honghuang Tianlu and rushed to the magic city.


    Boom!!!


    Wuzu swept away Honghuang Tianlu and arrested him. Suddenly, he burst into a terrible momentum. The rolling magic clouds roared out to devour the heaven and earth. The power of Honghuang Tianlu in Wuzu''s hands was much stronger than that in Chu Chen''s hands.


    Looking at the Honghuang Tianlu, which is like pouring out the Milky way of nine days, Chu Chen''s mind is shocked. I''m afraid that this is the real power of Honghuang Tianlu. His cultivation is not enough, and he can''t exert his limit. Different magic weapons are used in the hands of people with high and low accomplishments, and their power is different."Honghuang Tianlu" Cade''s voice was full of surprise. At that time, the name of the Bone Demon emperor was known as nine days and ten places. He was ambitious and imitated Honghuang copper stove to create a Honghuang Tianlu, which was very powerful.


    "If it''s really a heaven''s furnace!" Wu Zu''s voice is also filled with a color of surprise. It''s amazing that the two martial arts treasures are actually on a young warrior.


    The terrible power of Xianyuan rushes into the heaven furnace of Honghuang. Wuzu controls it with one hand and directly suppresses Kaide.


    Cade decisively displayed his taboo magic power, and went against the fire with a roar. Cade''s body was crushed, almost broken again, and his body quickly retreated in the air.


    In Wuzu''s hands, Honghuang Tianlu played a more terrifying power, which was almost irresistible.


    "Great broken spear, come back!"


    Since Cade drank again, the magic city vibrated even more violently. At this time, in the center of the magic city, a sudden roar broke out, and the ground collapsed. A great momentum burst out, as if to destroy all the heaven and earth, changing the color of heaven and earth.


    "The great broken spear, free from the oppression of the devil City, is back!" Chu Chen heart a cool, I do not know whether Wuzu can resist.

 C1456

    "Wuzu, see how you can resist, this is your choice, don''t blame me!"


    Cade yelled, and the broken spear was in his hand. Suddenly, he pierced out. The terrible momentum engulfed nine days and ten places. He had the murdering spirit that frightened all living beings.


    The great broken spear is the real supreme weapon and the most important treasure of the light Protoss. It once slaughtered the strong men of Gaidai who had stepped into the path of immortality, but only half of them seemed to be destroyed, and the other half was lost.


    "Half of the broken spears are no longer powerful weapons, but at most they are just Dao tools." Wu Zu''s voice was indifferent, and he held the fire in his big hand, and fought against Cade. This is the ultimate collision. If anyone loses, he will be destroyed both in form and spirit, and disappear from the world. Finally, this remnant soul will never exist again.


    Magic City, under the two people''s war, was completely razed to the ground, countless buildings, turned into fly ash.


    Holding a half broken spear, Cade called on the forces of the heavens and carried the law of light that shines on the heaven and earth, and broke out the killing gas that made all living beings crawl. Every time he took his hand, he exploded the void and the air of chaos broke out.


    Wu Zu is also a fearsome and powerful body. With one hand and one fist, he has the power to destroy the nine heaven and ten earth. In addition, the unparalleled Honghuang Tianlu can melt all the heaven and the world. Under the continuous infusion of the power of Xianyuan, the supernatural evil Qi is surging from the Honghuang Tianlu. The runes on it are activated, just like a burning furnace The ultimate power of all things in the world.


    "Millions of light for my use, Wuzu, I want you to die!"


    Cade suddenly burst into a drink and swept away Wu Zu with his broken spear. There was no so-called void at all. Inside the magic city, there was chaos. Cade seemed to be standing in a space that did not belong to the magic city and launched this shocking attack.


    "Kill!" Wu Zu, with a sharp drink, stepped into the space of the riot, and welcomed him with one fell swoop.


    Boom!!!


    The sound of shaking heaven and earth was heard without match. At this moment, the divine power shrouded in the devil city was directly smashed, and Chu Chen and others were deeply affected and spewed blood.


    "Ancestral Tower!" With a big drink, Chu Chen summoned the ancestral pagoda out with great power. At the same time, bronze warships were also summoned to withstand the terrible shock wave.


    "Back!"


    With a cold rebuke, the crowd retreated one after another, until thousands of feet away, they were shocked to stop. However, Chu Chen didn''t take away the two great treasures, for fear of another wave, everyone would die.


    Shenyan and others also retreated in succession. On their bodies, they burst out light runes and condensed into a defensive shield to resist the rolling shock wave. Even so, they were still injured, which was not much better than Chu Chen and others.


    In this attack, the two men were neck and neck, fighting to the point of fanaticism.


    "Magic city!" Wuzu drank a lot. I saw the magic city rising from the ground, surging with a tremendous light. I realized the true interpretation of martial arts in the magic city. This magic city is my city of enlightenment. Now it is used to suppress you. The voice of Wuzu is like thunder, shaking the sky and earth.


    However, Wuzu didn''t directly kill Cade, but forced him out of the jiuxiao sky. Otherwise, the whole southern spiritual realm might be destroyed.


    Xuanyuan mainland does not allow the existence of forces above the holy martial realm. Now, Wuzu and Kaide are directly separated from the magic city and exposed to the outside. In the void, they are suppressed by the law of heaven and earth. However, they are not afraid at all, and they also ignore the consequences.


    Now the two people are not thinking about personal life and death, but a wisp of ghost. Now they both want to kill each other in order to clear the obstacles for their own people.


    "Wuzu, you are crazy!"


    Cade exclaimed, without the city, both of them would die.


    "If you''re not crazy, you and I will be dead, and we will die. In order to kill you, we will die together again!"


    Wu Zu''s voice was fearless. Regardless of his life or death, he only wanted to kill Cade. The two men fought in the air, and they broke into pieces in the Ninth Heaven. At this moment, all people in Xuanyuan land felt the shock from their hearts.


    Qin Wuji, Yu Zhenyu, the master of Bailing holy land, binglao of Xingqiu academy, as well as other great martial arts holy places, and even those who are not strong in the sky, all set off at this time and gathered outside the ancient battlefield. Their eyes were extremely frightened and staring at the World War I.


    Fearless Xuanyuan law blockade, power beyond the shackles of heaven and earth, only to see the stars destroyed in the battle between the two, the great tattered spear every time swept out, like an eternal light, across the sky.


    Wu Zu was also terrible. He was invincible in flesh. In the end, he almost did not use the imperial furnace. Instead, he put it on his head and sprinkled terror on his head. He turned to be used for defense. He used his fist to resist the defeat. Every time he collided, he made a clanging sound.


    At the same time, Wuzu manipulated the magic city, and constantly suppressed the past toward Cade, weakening its law of light.


    The real body is invincible. Wuzu refined his body into a treasure body. The divine awn erupted, which could meet with the great defeat God Mang, and reached the extreme against the heaven.


    "No matter whether you or I live or die, let the storm come even more fiercely. In those years, the great war made Xuanyuan''s mainland laws go against chaos, and there is no hope of becoming a saint. I will do a good thing for you. I will break through the plane and connect with the whole world. Ha ha ha!"


    Cade laughed wildly, and with a big broken spear in his hand, he swept over the sky in one fell swoop, and the void broke into pieces at an extremely rapid speed."Not good!" Qin Wuji exclaimed with a solemn look, which is not a good thing. For Xuanyuan mainland, it is a devastating disaster. Once the connection with the world will be opened, the pattern of Xuanyuan will be changed, and the communication between the two sides will be unblocked. This will lead to many unkind people stepping into Xuanyuan land, just like a group of wild wolves, coming to the living space of ants We can expect a group of wild wolves to coexist with Mianyang.


    The final result is that the pattern of power has been changed, and countless people have been killed and even submitted to some forces in the great world. For Xuanyuan mainland, this is not good. Don''t expect to get through with the whole world, and there is hope of becoming a saint from then on.


    Even if Xuanyuan''s law is broken, it can''t be repaired even if it is connected with the big world. For the monks in Xuanyuan mainland, they have no right to choose their own road of martial arts. They are likely to become colonies or even be enslaved as slaves.


    There are not only Terrans, but also many demon clans in the world. No one can guarantee that they will be very kind. It is almost impossible to kill and rob everywhere.


    "You won''t get a chance!" Wuzu cold drink, surging surging gas of the flesh, at this moment, unexpectedly burned up.


    Wuzu, burning his soul, is sublimating to the utmost, holding the idea of perishing with Cade, killing it.


    "Burn me not to destroy the body, kill all the gods and demons!"


    Wu Zu''s whole body was burning like a flame. He killed Cade step by step. His speed was so fast that he crossed the starry sky. In the blink of an eye, he was near.

 C1457

    At this time, Cade couldn''t imagine that Wuzu was willing to burn his soul and sublimate. He had to give up the bombardment space and go all out to meet Wuzu.


    Boom!!!


    Looking up, if there is a terrible burning cloud outside the endless sky, which is constantly devouring, the whole Xuanyuan continent is suddenly shrouded in darkness. There is a terrible breath coming from the outside of the heavens, which makes every warrior feel palpitating.


    "Wu Zu, you are not real!"


    All of a sudden, outside the turbulent sky, Cade''s voice of rage came out, looking extremely shocked.


    "Do you think I''m the real one to die with you without hesitation?" Wu Zu''s voice also spread out, incomparable indifference.


    "I don''t like it!"


    Cade''s voice burst out, full of unwilling color. After shaking for a moment, Wu Zu carried the magic city over the city at one stroke. With a roar, the magic city broke into pieces. At the same time, Cade''s body was also disillusioned, and the world was shaking.


    "Wu Zu!"


    Old Shi and Lao Xiao cried out with grief. However, as Cade was smashed and the magic city disappeared, Wuzu''s body also lost its trace. Two magic weapons, from the jiuxiao sky, turned into streamers and fell downward. One was the Honghuang Tianlu, and the other was a broken spear.


    Chu Chen also felt sad, but only for a moment, the real Wu Zu was not dead. Maybe the real Wu Zu still lives in the world. It''s hard to imagine that he could kill Cade without his real body.


    Even if Wuzu is not dead, he should not be in a good state now. This is not just a matter of separation. He has a real soul. Now he dies with Cade, and Wuzu''s real body is bound to suffer heavy losses.


    Brush All of a sudden, a figure turned into a streamer and flew up into the sky. It was Shenyan. His target was the great broken spear. Although Cade was dead, Wuzu was also dead. In this Xuanyuan land, there was no threat. If he was allowed to get the big broken God spear, he might become the third generation of light God of the light family, and he would be proud of the universe.


    "Chi..."


    A ray of light burst out, and Chu Chen acted the same way. Wuzu died, so Shenyan couldn''t get the big broken spear, or it would be bad for Xuanyuan. In addition, Chu Chen naturally took a fancy to the big broken spear.


    You should know that the complete and broken spear is the supreme weapon. Although it is divided into two parts, each of them has the power of the ultimate Dao weapon.


    If you have the chance to find the other side of the spear, you can smash it into slag if you have the chance to find the other side, plus the ancestral tower, the Honghuang Tianlu, and the three killers in one. Chu Chen is confident that he can smash it into slag if he has the chance to find the other side.


    Shenyan hopes to get it, but Chu Chen doesn''t want to get it.


    Shenyan''s speed is faster than that of Chu Chen. First, he gets close to the broken shenmang falling from the sky. Although no one is in charge of it, these killers have even killed the strong ones who have stepped into the three steps of preaching. They are still full of terrible breath, and the spirit of blood evil is rolling out, which makes people feel shocked.


    Chu Chen eyes a congealed, and then control the Honghuang Tianlu, Hengkong toward Shenyan smash.


    "Go away!"


    Shenyan turned back and burst to drink. The big hand and the Honghuang Tianlu made a hard blow. With a bang, the Honghuang Tianlu was opened.


    "If it was Wu Zu, I would be able to blow up the God of death. But my cultivation is not enough." Chu Chen looks cold and cold, but this blow also makes Shenyan unable to control the big broken spear. Chu Chen kills himself and reaches out his big hand to grasp the broken spear.


    "This is the supreme weapon of our family. If you still want to get it, dream about it!" Shen Yan burst out with a loud drink, and a bright divine awn burst out on his arm. He swept toward Chu Chen with one hand, while the other big hand grasped the broken spear.


    "Those who have strength will get it." Chuchen drank coldly, and waved two big hands, one hand to deal with Shenyan, the other to grasp the broken shenmang. With a roar, their palms collided with each other, and then the breath of terror shook. Chu Chen''s body vibrated unceasingly. He stepped back in the air for three steps. It was impossible for him to resist it. Under this palm, it would be good if there was no serious injury.


    "Chu Chen, I''ll help you!"


    Below, ice boss drinks, immediately flies to the air, ready to assist Chu CHENDUO''s big broken spear.


    "No one is allowed to move. Stop them!"


    Dragon Teng decisively gave an order, 27 bright Knights stepped on the void and ran forward to stop Bing Lao.


    "This is Xuanyuan. I''m afraid you won''t be able to run wild." Qin Wuji said in a cold voice, and then walked out of the crowd and stood with ice old man.


    "But I want to see where Chu Chen can go in martial arts. I can''t let him die." Yu Zhenyu is like an immortal, with a noble and righteous spirit. He steps after Qin Wuji and comes to binglao''s side.


    "You can''t leave me behind." A middle-aged man said with a smile that this man is the Lord of the holy land of the gods. He also chose to fight, and we.


    Then, a few people stepped out. Some of them were strong in the sea of the sky, and some of the old men from the holy land of the Eastern spirit region. Their accomplishments were all above the seven heavens of the tianwu realm. All of them were willing to help Chu Chen get the great broken spear. The strong men in Xuanyuan land had never had such a heart.Of course, it''s also because Chu Chen, along with his father, destroyed the five shrines, and directly wiped out the dark forces in Xuanyuan mainland. Now, Yu Zhenyu, known by Qin Wuji, is the strong man in the whole road. Now these two top Xuanyuan masters are fighting, and the rest of us will naturally give this face, and they will stand on the same line.


    "Kill them!" Long Teng gave an order, but it was only seven or eight people. The highest level of cultivation was tianwu state. In Xuanyuan, such a rubbish place, no one would reach the holy martial realm. The 27 light knights were different. They were just suppressed by the Xuanyuan law and could not use the cultivation of the holy martial realm. However, he was a saint and his identity could not be changed It is not comparable to Qin Wuji and others.


    "It''s up to me." Chu Chen took a look at the bottom, Qin Wuji, Yu Zhenyu, Bing Lao, all stood up to me, which let him gush a heat stream in his heart, the number of strong people who did not come over was too small, there were only seven in total, and they were not the opponents of bright Knights.


    "Only when I master the great broken spear can I suppress all people including Shenyan." Chu Chen heart secret way, and then with the soul to communicate with the ancestral tower, the body is no match to kill the fire to God.


    "Idiot, you''re late!" Shenyan said coldly. He looked at Chu Chen with disdain, and then grasped the broken spear with a big hand. However, at this time, Chu Chen suddenly flew out of the ancestral tower, releasing the terrible power, and directly imprisoning Shenyan''s body.


    "Come on, I won''t last long!" When the voice of the ancestral tower came, Chu Chen quickly moved. In order to make Shenyan unable to respond in a short time, the mood of time was released without hesitation. At the same time, he grabbed the big broken spear with his big hand. At that moment, Shenyan broke away from the control of the ancestral tower and regained his consciousness in the interference of years. He watched Chu Chen grasp the broken spear.

 C1458

    Boom!!!


    The terror of killing comes from the broken spear. Chu Chen''s heart is shaking, and his blood is pouring into the sea. Starting with the extremely cold broken spear, bursts of blood evil spirit come out, which makes Chu Chen''s eyes become extremely blood red, just like entering the demonized state.


    Chu Chen sticks to the last point of mind, so as not to be swallowed up by the momentum released by the great broken spear. This is a terrible thing. The weapons are used by people, but the big broken spear wants to subdue Chu Chen, which is worthy of being the supreme god soldier. Even if it is only half incomplete, it is extremely frightening.


    Chu Chen roared and urged his burning power to burst into incomparable momentum. He firmly grasped the big broken spear and made it unable to get out of control. If he relaxed a little bit, the big broken spear would turn around and manipulate his mind.


    "Ah..."


    Chu Chen couldn''t help but roar up to the sky. With the great broken spear in his hand, there was a tremendous force that went straight into the soul, making Chu Chen''s Qi and blood churning.


    "Kill!"


    When the power of burning the sky broke out, the big hand suddenly waved, and the broken spear rolled the bloody rain and swept away the Shenyan directly.


    "Damn it!" Shenyan said coldly. After all, it was a step slower. Chu Chen got the big broken spear. Now, facing Chu Chen, Shen Yan showed a trace of panic in his eyes. He knew the power of the broken spear better than anyone else. He used to be one of the most famous killers in ancient times, the real one.


    The first generation of the God of light once killed a tianqiang who stepped into the path of immortality with a big broken spear, which shows its power.


    Wuzu''s fighting power is unprecedented. However, in the face of a broken spear, he still needs a heavenly furnace to resist it. You can imagine how terrible this killing weapon is.


    "Sky shine!"


    Shenyan drinks with a low voice, and a light of the sky breaks out. At the same time, there is a picture in Shenyan''s hand. After being injected into the yuan power, there is a frightening atmosphere. In the photo record, there is a man with a spear, riding on a fierce horse. It seems that he rushes out of the catalogue and kills Chu Chen ¡£


    "Bright god of war"


    At the bottom, dragon Teng was surprised. He didn''t expect that Shenyan used the bright standing God map. However, he was relieved when he was faced with a broken spear. He didn''t need to draw the bright war god map. He pointed out that he would be injured. Shenyan didn''t have a slightest contempt at this time. One move of the sky was not enough. Then he used the bright god of war, and double insurance, we can see whether Shenyan can resist or not How confident.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Chen burst into the air and roared out of the air with a roar of killing. The great broken spear smashed the void, and directly rushed to the light of the sky. With a roar, it broke into pieces. Then, the great defeated spear met the mighty God of war who rushed out of the map of the bright god of war, and left with no match.


    There was an explosion. After the war spear in the hand of the God of war collided with the great defeated spear, hundreds of millions of divine lights broke out from the atlas of the God of war. They replenished the God of war with endless power and resisted the great defeated spear for a time.


    "This is a treasure." Chu Chen''s eyes showed a strange color. The light of that day was useless to resist. However, the map of God of war was very terrible and resisted the spear blast of the defeated God.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen burst out again, and the rolling force of burning the sky burst out. He spurred the broken spear back, then changed the direction of attack and penetrated again.


    This time, the power is more powerful, the sky directly poked open, there is a huge black hole space, emitting incomparably frightening gas.


    Boom!!!


    Once again, the powerful and broken spear collided with the God of war of light. The sky almost collapsed, and the breath of horror filled the air, which made people feel shocked.


    This time, the map of the God of war of light could no longer resist it. It was swept away by the broken spear. Shenyan seemed to have expected it. He withdrew quickly and looked at Chu Chen with a frightened face.


    "This is the treasure of my family. I advise you to hand it in, or you will regret it later."


    Shenyan threatened and never dared to move. Chu Chen, who had a broken spear, was no match.


    "The spear is in my hand. Why give it to you? If you give it to you, will it not mean that you will kill me?" Chu Chen said coldly, the voice fell, holding a spear to kill again.


    "I remember you." Shenyan stares at the Chu Chen, his eyes are gloomy.


    "Remember you, I will kill you now!" Chu Chen is arrogant, and interrupts Shenyan''s words directly. He wants to kill Shenyan. He is a man of nine levels. He is a hidden danger in the future. If he kills him now, he will not leave him a disaster.


    "Go Shen Yan gave a cold drink. To the 27 bright Knights below, the three great gods gave a big drink. Suddenly, a god gate appeared in the sky. A group of people, all the Knights and Shenzi, all ended the battle and set foot on the gate of God.


    Shenyan knows very clearly that in Xuanyuan, there are laws to suppress. At most, they can only exert the strength of the Ninth Heaven in tianwu realm. The strength of 27 bright knights is suppressed. It will be much more difficult to kill people in the same realm.


    If Chu Chen didn''t master the great broken spear, it would still be OK to suppress it by the number of people. But now, Chu Chen has the incomparable power to control the big broken spear, and only to retreat. Who knows if there are strong people still on the way. If these people come and join hands with Chu Chen and others, the situation will be unfavorable to them."Xuanyuan, do you want to come or go?"


    Chu Chen gave a cold rebuke, and the broken spear exploded, directly hitting a slowest Shenzi. It happened that he was defeated in the first battle with Chu Chen. Among all the people, only he had the lowest cultivation.


    "Toya!"


    Dragon Teng called out, but Toya was swept by the spear, and his body was cut off by the waist with a bang, and the blood gushed wildly.


    "Go Shenyan yelled, he would die if he didn''t go.


    "Out of this abyss, I''ll let you die!"


    Long Teng roared at Chu Chen, gave up the dead Toya, and stepped into the gate of God with all the people.


    "Wheezing


    Chu Chen holding the spear is once again swept away, directly on the door of God.


    Boom!!!


    When the void exploded, the horror atmosphere tore the gate of God directly. However, there was no one there. Shenyan and others had disappeared.


    Chu Chen''s eyes were gloomy, but he failed to stop them.


    Long Teng and others are fearless. The real threat is Shenyan. Jiuchongtian in tianwu state is about to step into Shengwu state. It is as terrifying as zichangsheng and has amazing talent. Even Shenyan is far more than zichangsheng. The identity of God of light is not simple.


    As for the extraterritorial Protoss, another tianwu Kingdom, jiuchongtian, who has an enemy with Chu Chen, is the weakest among the three.


    Chu Chen doesn''t care so much about burning strings.


    "No matter who he is, there are ancestral pagodas, Honghuang Tianlu, a broken spear and three unique magic weapons. From then on, no one in the same realm will be afraid of." Chu Chen soon recovered calm, not to think about these chores.


    "Yes?" All of a sudden, Chu Chen''s mind moved. His soul consciousness intruded into Honghuang Tianlu and found a mark of soul recognition on it.

 C1459

    "This is..." Chu Chen was surprised that Honghuang Tianlu had been on his body for a long time, but he had never found this brand. He felt it carefully, and there was a surge of majestic air.


    "Wuzu Chu Chen exclaimed, and his head was shocked. This is the mark left by Wu Zu, which has the flavor of Wu Zu. Chu Chen should refine this brand of soul identification, and then his face became slightly dull. The mark left by Wu Zu is only three words, "Shique Xing".


    "Shique star What is this place? " Chu Chen couldn''t help but guess. He suddenly remembered one thing. At the time of the demon city war, Cade seemed to want some secrets of Wuzu. Wuzu also said that it was useless to get even the mysteries of him. Was this so-called secret just the stone que star?


    Chu Chen was a little surprised. He even thought that Shique star was not a place name, but a person''s name.


    Cade, is it just for the sake of these three characters that he specially attacked Xuanyuan and implicated Wuzu?


    Chu Chen is in a fog. Most of the inside information is not simple. It may be related to some big secret. Wu Zu left the information on the Honghuang Tianlu, and obviously didn''t want to bury it.


    "I must solve this secret." Chu Chen heart secret way.


    "Wuzu left, the magic city was destroyed, and I should also disappear." Old Shi, old Xiao said, and looked at the sky, where Wu Zu had perished. In a moment, the two elders took steps at the same time and flew out of the sky. Their bodies gradually became dim in the process of flying, until the ashes were annihilated.


    Shi Lao and Xiao Lao, these two men, were supposed to be dying. For the sake of the ancient battlefield, they had been in such a state of living death. Now that the magic city is destroyed and the ancient battlefield is broken, they are finally liberated.


    "All the way Chu Chen whispered, maybe this is the best ending, follow Wu Zu.


    Wuzu, in order to wait for the bright Protoss to come, he did not hesitate to let the second elder guard here to prevent others from entering. But Chu Chen was a little confused. The significance of Wu Zu''s doing this was not very great. Even if someone stepped into the ancient battlefield, no one could step into the magic city. It was of little use to ask the two elders to guard the place.


    "Finally solved a big problem, afraid that the light Protoss will not be willing to bring people to revenge again." Qin Wuji said that since the appearance of the Guangming God clan in Xuanyuan, both he and Yu Zhenyu have been holding a stone in their hearts. As Xuanyuan''s highest cultivation, they are also leaders of the two largest forces. Their purpose is not to unify the world, but to keep Xuanyuan peaceful.


    "Probably not. The light Protoss came to call for Cade, and Cade wanted to get something. Now that Cade is dead, the only thing the light Protoss wants is a broken spear. Now it''s on me. Even if I come, it''s also aimed at me and won''t attack Xuanyuan." Chu Chen opened his mouth and said that the interests of these extraterritorial deities were at the top of their heads, and Xuanyuan land was regarded as a lower level, which they did not look up to.


    "What Chu Chen said is reasonable, but you should be careful yourself." Yu Zhenyu nodded and then reminded him.


    "I will pay attention to it." Chu Chen has his own discretion.


    "Since it''s OK, let''s go first." From the Eastern spirit region and the sky sea, several powerful people in tianwu state said that they were all the people Qin Wuji and Yu Zhenyu knew, and they were the masters of the martial arts holy land.


    "Well, let''s get together again sometime." Qin Wuji, Yu Zhenyu said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome." After a few people finished, they left the ancient battlefield. The only people left were Guan Xinghai, the cliff elder, and the Lord of Bailing holy land, Bing Lao, Qin Wuji and Yu Zhenyu.


    "Chu Chen, the big broken spear in your hand has extremely terrible evil spirit. It''s not easy to master your current cultivation. You''d better refine it to become your own magic weapon, so that you can display it at will." Yu Zhenyu took a look at the big broken spear and said with great fear that even he had to give up when facing such weapons.


    "I''m afraid I can''t refine my accomplishments. I need the help of several elders." Chu Chen looked at a big broken spear, and then helplessly laughed.


    "No problem." Yu Zhenyu said decisively.


    "I''ll help you too." As for Qin Wuji and binglao, let alone Help Chu Chen.


    Once upon a time, Chu Chen was just a young generation, while Yu Zhenyu and Qin Wuji stood at the top of the martial road in the mainland. Now, Chu Chen has the ability to equal them.


    In the ancient battlefield, Chu Chen sits on his knees, next to him are Yu Zhenyu, Qin Wuji, binglao, the Lord of Bailing holy land, and the cliff elder.


    People form a circle. In the central area, it is the big broken spear. They join hands to help Chu Chen refine the big broken spear. If it is successful, the big broken spear belongs to him. There is no need to suppress the bite of the spear when it is used.


    However, after ten consecutive days, the people were exhausted. The broken spear was not sacrificed successfully at all. On the contrary, the majestic law became more and more violent with the forced sacrifice, which made the cliff elders with the lowest accomplishments spit blood, and Yu Zhenyu and others were severely shocked.


    "It''s really extraordinary. So many people join hands and can''t be refined." Chu chenmu was shocked. He had to stop his hand and go on. Not only was the spear not refined, but everyone was injured."Maybe only when I enter the holy land can I refine it completely." Chu Chen said quietly.


    "Ancestral tower, don''t you want to recover every day? Now there is a big killing device, can you swallow it?" Chu Chen ghost fire asked.


    "No, I can''t swallow it!" The ancestral tower refused quite simply.


    The original ancestral tower has been calm, but there are times when he dare not. Chu Chen can''t help but smile: "this is not what you don''t want. It''s not that I don''t want to help you."


    "No!" The ancestral tower once again indifferently uttered a word. What Ren chuchen said, he did not pay any attention to it. How could NIMA swallow it? If the ancestral tower is intact, you can try it. He is now in a semi disused state, which is better than the big broken spear. It can''t be swallowed at all.


    "You can keep it for me and eat it when I''m well." At last, a word came out of the ancestral tower. Chu Chen lost his voice. This guy really dares to think about it. But speaking of it, the ancestral tower is no weaker than the big broken spear. Maybe it is also a superb weapon at the peak.


    "Senior, have you ever heard of Shique star?" Chu Chen asked, Wu Zu from Xuanyuan out, perhaps left behind traces.


    "No The crowd shook their heads.


    This answer, Chu Chen should have expected, Wu Zu walked out of Xuanyuan ten thousand years ago, and Yu Zhenyu, the oldest person on the scene, had no more than 3000 years of life. It was reasonable for him not to know what happened ten thousand years ago. For too long, many things were buried with the passage of time.

 C1460

    Finally, everyone left. Chu Chen stayed alone. He wanted to find some clues. Since Wuzu was a strong man from Xuanyuan mainland, he could not have left a piece of record. There must be clues, but no one knows.


    Chu Chen alone, with the ancient battlefield as the center, traveled thousands of miles. Finally, in a valley, he met a tribe. This is a very ancient human tribe, which still maintains its primitive life. Relying on mountains and mountains, men prey on monsters and women weave cloth and cook. Everything is so peaceful.


    Chu Chen didn''t care at first. In many primitive mountains, such tribes were not uncommon. What really attracted Chu Chen''s attention was that these men actually used primitive combat skills when hunting. Although they were very crude, they were by no means the current martial arts skills.


    There are also some children who practice a mysterious skill on a large bluestone in the village. They have never heard of it. It is actually an ancient method of practicing Qi. It is similar to the weather Qi refining map. However, the archaic Qi refining diagram is the product of the latest Archaic period or even ancient times.


    Chu Chen is surprised and pretends to be a passer-by and walks into the village. A group of people are very vigilant. Strangers intrude into the village, which makes a group of women stop their work unconsciously. They have a dignified face. They do not want to be broken.


    Those children, on the other hand, are curious. Strangers are the first time to see them.


    Chu Chen will breath completely convergence up, with a smile: "you don''t be nervous, I''m just passing by."


    Despite this, a group of adults still looked on guard.


    "Children, tell Uncle, who taught you the skills you practiced?" Chu Chen greets a little fart child, takes out a spirit fruit from Na Jie, bright and bright.


    This is a four or five-year-old child, after all, did not resist the temptation of fruit, step by step, looking at Chu Chen crisp Sheng said: "grandfather Wuzu."


    Chuchen''s head boomed, and his eyes were staring. He looked for clues in the ancient battlefield for Wuzu. Now, he heard it in this tribe, which was incredible.


    "Children, tell Uncle, who is grandfather Wuzu?" Chu Chen suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked patiently.


    "Grandfather Wuzu is no longer here. My father said he had gone far away." The child took the fruit and swallowed it. His face was full of happiness.


    "Far away?" Chu Chen hears the speech to show the color of suspicion.


    The children nodded and were immersed in the fragrance of fruits. However, when Chu Chen asked where he had gone, the children did not know, and the rest of the children shook their heads one after another, unable to find out any useful information. They could only confirm that Wu Zu had been here.


    At this time, Chu Chen Dynasty looked around, and finally fell on the big blue stone. His eyes suddenly solidified. On the great blue stone, there were some rough lines. At first glance, most people would think that this was just a child''s carving and painting, but Chu Chen could see a clue, which was obviously an interstellar picture.


    "Are these people descendants of Wu Zu?" Chu Chen was terrified. Even if it was not the descendants of Wu Zu, most of them had their origin. Shique star, it seems, is not a name, but a star of life in the universe and an unknown continent. As for its location, it has been depicted on the big blue stone.


    I''m afraid no one will know that Wuzu would leave such secrets in such a humble village.


    Chu Chen only one eye, records the interstellar map, seemingly no more than some simple lines, but really arrived at Shique star, the distance is an immeasurable huge number.


    "I have some connections with Wuzu. Who are you Chu Chen asked a group of women, but they looked at each other, but they didn''t know how to open their mouth. They were nervous and suspicious.


    "According to the records of our ancestors, there was a friar named Wuzu who had benefitted our tribe and left some basic cultivation methods."


    At this time, a voice came from the rear. Chu Chen turned around and found several men. They came back from hunting, carrying dead monsters on their shoulders. Although their accomplishments were not high, they had long strength and strong physique.


    "I see." Chu Chen nodded. It seems that Wu Zu stayed here on purpose. As for this group of people, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Sir, I''m afraid it''s impossible that you have a close relationship with Wu Zu. Our ancestors lived here since 5000 or 6000 years ago. How old are you?" A man said suspiciously.


    Chu Chen did not speak, but took out some Tiancai Dibao.


    "You can take these things by yourself, which can strengthen your physique and delay aging. As for the relationship between Wu Zu and me, you don''t need to know."


    With these words, Chu Chen left here, along with him, the star map on the big Bluestone, disappeared after Chu Chen left.


    Chu Chen didn''t mean to take what belongs to others, but the star map, which was left by Wu Zu to later generations, who was the master of Shique star. After Wu Zu died, he told Chu Chen about Shique star, and Chu Chen was naturally entitled to take away the star map.


    It is also good for this tribe to erase it. If someone finds out that the star map is related to Wu Zu in the future, if they can''t find out why, they will even kill the whole tribe.


    "Shique star, out of the world and in the universe, I can''t cross the sky with my current accomplishments. The most important thing at present is to prepare for the impact of Shengwu. The Taoist palace has only been opened for ten years, and I don''t have much time." Chu Chen took a deep breath, and then the voice and ice old, Yu Zhenyu, Qin Wuji and others said hello, then relying on the Honghuang Tianlu, tearing the space, returned to Xuanyuan again.¡­¡­


    The eight ancient families have been paying close attention to the small world. They heard that Wuzu appeared and died together with Kaide, the second generation of light God of the light family.


    This news spread from the ancient family, and then swept the whole world.


    Wuzu, for many people, this is a strange and familiar name.


    It is strange because Wuzu seldom appeared in the world at that time. At the beginning of his rise, he directly stepped into the vast universe. He fought all the major life continents of the universe and made great achievements. His name is widely spread in the world.


    The reason why they are familiar with it is that they have revealed the name of Wuzu from their mouths, no matter the Bone Demon emperor, the Hentian emperor, the immortal old man, and even the demon emperor.


    The demon emperor once said: nine days and ten places, from ancient times to the present, the only one that he admired was Wu Zu.


    The great emperor of Bone Demon once said: it''s a pity that we can''t fight with Wuzu in this life.


    Wu Zu did not see Wu Zu, but heard about Wu Zu. Now Wu Zu only has a trace of remnant soul, appeared in the Xuanyuan, with the real interpretation of Wu Dao, he wiped out the great light ancient Scripture of Guangming God family. With a pair of iron fists, Cade had no strength to fight back. Finally, he burned his martial arts and died with Cade again. This time, his soul was destroyed.


    Ten thousand years ago, it can be said that this war is the most terrible, because for too long, no strong man has appeared.


    In addition, people are concerned about the great broken spear. It is rumored that Chu Chen has got it. He already has the imperial furnace. In addition, who can be his opponent?


    Hundreds of millions of martial arts people feel frightened. No one can provoke Chu Chen. The two most peerless killers blow over and become scum directly.

 C1461

    Chu Chen naturally didn''t know about these rumors. Even if he did, he would not be afraid. Eight years ago, the ascetic monk was terrified. He did not believe that he would dare to kill him. Moreover, he had two major killing tools. If the sage could not come out, who could kill him.


    "The Taoist temple will be opened in ten years. Even if I attack the seventh heaven in tianwu, it will be difficult for me to rush from the seventh heaven to the Ninth Heaven within ten years." Chu Chen frowned a little. If he went to burn the string, zichangsheng, and longlie, all of them would kill him, and there would be a fierce battle.


    "It''s better to go back to the chaotic corner domain first. I don''t know purple spirit. If Xi closes up, it doesn''t come out." Chu chennian said that he was preparing to fly towards the chaotic corner area, but he saw the void suddenly fluctuate. A shadow of a person appeared immediately, and a breath of saints was slowly emanating from the solid figure with a supreme pressure.


    "Chu Chen, we meet again."


    A familiar voice came, which made Chu Chen''s pupil slightly coagulate. His eyes were fixed on the face of the person who appeared. A chill suddenly bloomed out and said coldly: "helianchun!"


    At this time, he Lianchun appeared. Chu Chen couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do. He asked from heaven to Yuan Longjing. Along the way, they had deep enmity. If there was no fear, he Lianchun would kill him. Chu Chen had the strength to kill helianchun.


    The problem is that eight years ago, the ascetic monks were so frightened that no one dared to do anything according to the truth, so he Lianchun came here very strange at this time.


    "Chu Chen, do you know what younger brother yuanchu is doing now?" Helianchun suddenly said with a sneer.


    "I have nothing to do with Yuan Chu." Chu Chen pretended to be indifferent to Tao and Tianji gate. He was true disciples of yuanchu. However, he could not keep in touch with Yuan Chu when he left Tianji gate. Otherwise, it would be disadvantageous for him to be in Tianji gate, and he Lianchun and others would take the opportunity to make trouble.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. In those days, you calculated the master. Later, the master asked us to look for your close relatives. Yuan Chu found his hand and betrayed his master and secretly let them go. Now, Yuan Chu is being locked up in the valley of despair, bound by the chain of laws and suffering from hell like suffering." He Lianchun said coldly and coldly, with a hint of satisfaction in his voice. He said this, like a needle, to prick Chu Chen.


    "Yuan Chu and I have nothing to do with him. If we aim at him, we won''t get any benefits. "Chu Chen can''t see any change on his face, but in his heart, there are opportunities to kill. He heard Yu Han say that it was a strong man who helped them, but he didn''t expect that it was Yuan Chu, and that Yuan Chu would be imprisoned in the valley of despair and trapped by the chain of laws.


    "Don''t worry. Master won''t kill Yuan Chu easily. This is his punishment. Let him know the consequences of betraying his school. As for you, Chu Chen, sooner or later, you will be punished more severely than this." He Lianchun stares at Chu Chen and says coldly.


    "Threatening me? Do you dare to kill me? Even if the chance comes, I dare not kill me! " Chu Chen is extremely strong and says that he has no fear. Everyone does not know that the ascetic monk has gone to the kingdom of gutuo. If Chu Chen exposes his fear at this time, he Lianchun can see something, maybe he will kill him.


    "You don''t have to intimidate me. It''s useless. I don''t believe that the strong man who came with you at that time can protect you all the time. Now eight years have passed, where is the other party still unknown."


    Although helianchun said so, he did not dare to do so. He came again, he was sent by tianjizi to test Chu Chen. Once it was proved that the ascetic monk was not there, he would dare to kill Chu Chen, seize the Honghuang Tianlu and defeat the God spear.


    In fact, in the face of such treasures, not only tianjizi was moved, but everyone was moved. However, no one was so bold as to send someone to test Chu Chen. After all, eight years ago, the ascetic monk''s shock was so terrible that he cut off the holy mountain with one straw and defeated all saints with one move. Even tianjizi''s hand was useless. Finally, he had no choice but to retreat. There are really few people in the world now Dare to fight Chu Chen.


    However, tianjizi also seems to be a little afraid. He just sent helianchun to come, but didn''t go out in person. If something goes wrong, he helianchun will be the first one to be used as a shield by tianjizi. Chu Chen can be 100% sure of this.


    As for why he Lianchun wanted to take this risk, it should be related to the fact that the city without tears in the past had something to do with helianchun''s conspiracy in the Yuanlong area. Tianjizi, this is also to let helianchun make up for his mistakes.


    "If you don''t believe it, try it. I promise you''ll die miserably." Chu Chen stares at helianchun''s eyes fearlessly and puts pressure on him with "potential". This is the trick that Chu Chen often uses. For ordinary people, when observing a person, their eyes are the most important. Chu Chen''s eyes are firm. He Lianchun can''t see anything at all. Instead, he is swept away by Chu Chen''s eyes and his heart is suddenly lost.


    Determined to start, maybe Chu Chen said is true, take him helianchun really will die.


    They looked at each other for dozens of seconds, and the atmosphere seemed to freeze.


    "I don''t believe he can always protect you!" He Lianchun took the lead in opening his mouth and left decisively after finishing this sentence.


    "I''m afraid you can''t wait for that day, because I''ll kill you before that." Looking at the back of helianchun, Chu Chen said with cruel eyes.


    Until he Lianchun left, Chu Chen changed his attention and did not return to the chaotic corner area. Instead, he walked around the world openly and uprightly to let everyone know that he was back. He was fearless.He Lianchun had just finished testing him. If he ran back to the chaotic corner region at this time, he would have doubted more about tianjizi, so Chu Chen made such a bad strategy.


    Chu Chen wandered around the world for a few days. After attracting enough attention, he was found by Leigang and told some news about Daogong.


    "This time, I heard from the elders of the clan that it might be different from the past."


    "What''s different?" Chu Chen frowns.


    "In the past, when the Taoist palace was opened, it had to be a nine level tianwu person in the tianwu realm. After they went in, they would have a chance to attack the Shengwu realm. This time, the opening of the Taoist palace may change the rules. As long as they are above the five levels of heaven, they can step in." Leigang slowly said, why to change the rules, he is also confused.


    "Daogong, is someone in charge?" Chu Chen suddenly asked, in his imagination, the Taoist palace is a mysterious place, no one in charge, like the chaos of the domain, ten years later, automatically appear.


    "No one can control the Taoist temple, because it is an extremely wonderful world. However, the way to enter the Taoist palace is in the hands of some people. Only they can open it." Lei Gang explained.


    "You can step into the five levels of heaven." Chu Chen shows a trace of thinking. If the information is accurate, he doesn''t need to shut up and enter the Taoist palace, because he has no requirements for cultivation. However, this is only the qualification to enter. After entering, they still rely on their own abilities. On the contrary, those with low accomplishments may be cannon fodder. It is not necessarily a good thing to become a sharpening stone on the way to becoming saints. It may be that many people will lose their lives and never return them.

 C1462

    "In the past, many monks who entered the Taoist palace became saints?" Chu Chen asked.


    "In the past, only the friars of jiuchongtian in tianwu could enter. Indeed, many of them became saints after they came out. Several disciples of Tianji sect became saints in this way, but I mean many of them according to the proportion of talents who entered. It turns out that when the Taoist palace is opened, there are not many people entering. It is opened once every 100 years, but the cultivation age must be under 100 years. Those who reach the Ninth Heaven of tianwu state are absolutely demon geniuses. Naturally, there are many breakthroughs after entering. "


    What Lei Gang said, Chu Chen was trustworthy. Since he had the hope of becoming a saint, he had to go. However, even if the entry conditions were reduced to five levels of heaven, Chu Chen planned to follow the original plan. After all, he had too many enemies. Once he entered the Taoist Palace, everyone would want to kill him.


    In addition to the original gratitude and resentment, these unique killers, such as the broken spear and the Honghuang Tianlu, are also the reasons to drive others to take action.


    In the whole world, no one is fair to him, because eight years ago, he was shocked. However, if he entered the Taoist palace, he would have no scruples. Moreover, if he fought with his peers, the elder martial arts would not be able to intervene.


    Chu Chen can foretell that it will be a very dangerous journey for him if he enters Daogong, but if he doesn''t go, he may miss his chance.


    "No matter, for the sake of sanctification, I''ll fight for it." Chu Chen in the heart mercilessly secret way.


    "Chu Chen, entering the Taoist palace, there must be many people who want to kill you. However, after ten years of practice, I will kill you in Daogong together with you. Ha ha!" Lei Gang laughs with sincerity.


    "Good." Chu Chen blood a heat, and Leigang severely touched the next fist.


    "By the way, do you know where to sell star coordinates?" Chu Chen asked. The star map he got on the big blue stone starts from Xuanyuan land and ends at Shique star. But it''s just a lonely route. Chu Chen knows nothing about the cosmic coordinates beyond this route.


    You have to get a complete set of sky coordinates before you can go to Shique star after becoming a saint. Otherwise, you will find it in this way. There is no reference and no coordinate concept on the road. It is not easy to find Shique star finally.


    Once the chamber of secrets is in the vast universe, it may not be able to return for hundreds of thousands of years. Only when Wu Zu, as an invincible person, steps into the three-step realm of fairyland, can he cross the vast universe and allow himself to travel in nine days and ten places.


    "Star coordinates? It''s hard to buy. Not many people have been abroad. " Leigang scratched his head with his hand, pondered for a moment, and then suddenly said, "I know a place. There will be something that is not available in other places."


    "Where?" Chu Chen asked curiously.


    "Ten ancient regions. It is one of the three thousand ancient states. Because the place is not big, it is called the ten square ancient region. It is located in the hazy and illusory world. It is the largest trading place in the world. The whole ten ancient regions are engaged in all kinds of martial arts, martial arts, supernatural powers, natural materials, earth treasures and so on. "


    "Not only that, but it''s also a place to look for flowers and willows. There are fairy beauties, Nine Tailed Fox beauties, and some Terrans choose beauties from the past. If you go there, you won''t want to leave. But that place is very special. You should be careful when you go.


    "What''s the special law?"


    "The power in charge of the Shifang ancient region is called Shifang Xiange. Everyone who does business in the Shifang ancient region has to sell the face of the Shifang Xiange. In addition, the outsiders, regardless of your origin, have to follow the rules set by the shifangxian Pavilion as long as they arrive in the Shifang ancient region. Even if they are saints, they have to be honest and honest when they get to the Shifang ancient area. It''s strange to say that They are very mysterious, and even many big people are afraid of them. "


    Lei Gang frowned slightly. There are few things that do not contact with the outside world or even get involved in the whole world. Only two places are the most special, one is the chaotic corner area, and the other is the ten ancient regions.


    "What a strange place." Chu Chen showed a trace of interest, came to the world for such a long time, also wandered in many places, or the first time heard of such a magical place.


    "In the ancient area of Shifang, in addition to many monks who set up their own stalls for trading, there are also many fixed markets, and there are also auctions directly under the control of Shifang Xiange. Maybe there are star coordinates you need." Leigang good intention said, and then for Chu Chen introduced some into the ten ancient areas need to pay attention to the place.


    "Well, I see." Chu Chen nodded, "in the next ten years, let''s practice hard, enter the Taoist palace, and we''ll join hands to kill."


    "No problem!" Leigang blood rolling, look again, Chu Chen has disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Chu Chen appeared in an empty area, located at the intersection of nine rivers connecting the sky. When he saw nothing, Chu Chen''s eyes were staring at the air, spreading his soul consciousness slightly, and he found that there was a slight fluctuation of Yuan force in the void.


    "Hazy fantasy." Chu Chen murmured, thinking of Lei Gang''s words, to enter the ten ancient regions, we need to go through the hazy and illusory world. After walking dozens of Zhang, he took out ten thousand pieces of zhongpinyuan stone.


    At this time, over the nine rivers, the plain sky suddenly fluctuated, as if a door had been opened, revealing a long bridge, floating clouds rolling around.See ten thousand medium grade Yuan Stone disappear in the hand, also slightly relieved tone, it seems that Lei Gang told him is right.


    Chu Chen set foot on the long bridge in the clouds and walked towards the front.


    "Do you know the rules of the ten ancient regions?"


    A voice came out of the blue. On the side of the long bridge, a warrior appeared and asked with indifference.


    "Well." Chu Chen nodded and was not allowed to fight in all trading places, or he would be regarded as making trouble in the ancient regions of ten countries. If there is any gratitude or resentment, he needs to go to a special place to solve it.


    The man didn''t even bother to talk, so he waved his hand at will, indicating that Chu Chen could enter the ten ancient regions. Generally, only acquaintances introduced him, and those who did not know could not cross the hazy and illusory world.


    After being released, Chu Chen went straight along the long bridge until several hundred feet later. The scene in front of him made him look a little suspicious. He could see a continent in front of him without seeing the end.


    On this continent, there is a city not far away from each other. There are stone roads connecting each other, extending in all directions. There are numerous buildings with antique flavor, which are somewhat similar to temples. However, around the mainland, there is a big river, separated from the outside world.


    "Ten ancient regions are really different." Chu Chen was frightened. It was not easy for Chu Chen to control a place like a fairyland. Looking from the long bridge in the sky, he saw many people in the ten directions of heaven, which was very lively.

 C1463

    Naturally, Chu Chen is not the only one who comes here. However, these people may not be real faces. According to Lei Gang, many people from outside have different identities. Even some leaders of great religions will change their appearance if they don''t want to be recognized.


    After all, some people may not come here just to trade. In Lei Gang''s words, it''s a good place to look for flowers and willows. There are all kinds of beautiful women. A famous strong man comes here to have fun. If you don''t use fake looks, it will not make people laugh.


    Chu Chen didn''t worry about this. He just came to find the coordinates of the stars. He didn''t have to worry about it. Why did he change his appearance? He flew down from the long bridge, and Chu Chen slowly landed in the ten ancient regions.


    Chu Chen arrived at a small city.


    Indeed, there are too many martial arts trading here, which is strange, and there are people selling the blood of a demon clan in the street to send out pure power.


    Chu Chen smacked his tongue. Judging from the blood, the identity of the demon clan is not low. He was actually sold in the street, and he was not afraid to be found by other people''s demon people.


    Chu Chen wandered around for a while, but did not find the star coordinates. He immediately left the small city and went to the next city, which was bigger.


    After some inquiry, Chu Chen came to a humble stall. He was an old man with silver hair and delicate faces, which was quite different from the ordinary stall owners.


    "It''s said that there are all kinds of maps here." Chu Chen came up to talk.


    "I have a map of 3000 ancient states and some maps of ancient relics, as long as you can afford Yuanshi." Silver hair full of confidence said.


    "I need a star map." Chu Chen''s insipid vomit way.


    "Extraterritorial star map?" The old man with silver hair took a surprised look at Chu Chen. Only a saint can go abroad. Is this young man in front of him a saint? However, the old man was only slightly surprised, and soon recovered to be indifferent. Many of the people who entered the ten ancient regions changed their faces. Maybe under this young face, it might be an old man, so it''s not strange to have the cultivation of holy martial arts.


    However, there are not many sages in the ten ancient regions, and the old dare not neglect them.


    "Star map is very rare, because only those who have been to other countries can draw them by hand. There are also some ancient star system maps handed down from ancient times. It''s just that I have that side in my hand. It''s very good to use it as a wanderer, for fear of the price..." The old man with silver hair looked at Chu Chen with a smile.


    "As long as it''s what I want, the price is easy to say." Chu Chen light way.


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense. I have a star chart in my hand, spanning three ancient continents, and a million yuan stone."


    "Across three ancient continents?" Chu Chen shakes his head. According to his rough calculation, to reach Shique star, at least hundreds of ancient continents must be crossed. Three are too few, far from enough for Chu Chen to understand the universe around Shique star.


    In addition, there are a lot of medium grade yuan stones of one million yuan. According to the exchange rate of one to one hundred yuan stones, this is an astronomical number.


    Of course, Yuanshi is not a problem. This is not what Chu Chen wanted.


    "I need at least a few hundred ancient land maps. You are too few."


    Maps of hundreds of ancient continents? When the old man with silver hair heard the words, his eyes coagulated fiercely. Unless he was a strong man who surpassed the sage, only such a person could cross the vast universe and draw a large area of star sky map. However, this kind of map is too few and almost rare.


    "If you really want to buy this kind of map, there may be something you want in the shifangge, which is only in charge of the shifangxian Pavilion. Just a few days later, it will be the monthly auction of sifangge. If you are interested, you can attend it." The old man with silver hair is kind.


    "Thank you." Chu Chen gave up his hand and left here. He did not give up his heart and continued to look for it. He went to some cities and cities, but found nothing. Let alone a map of hundreds of ancient continents, many shops, and even a map of foreign countries. The old man with silver hair was able to handle it. As for fake goods, it should not be. The ten fairyland Pavilion put an end to fake goods. Once found, he will be severely punished, Never step into the ten ancient regions.


    Chu Chen had no choice but to wait for the day when the ten square pavilion would open the auction. In these days, he came to the largest city in the Shifang ancient region, the city of the moon, and planned to live there.


    Not long after Chu Chen arrived in the city of the moon, he found that many people were talking about one thing, which had nothing to do with the auction of the ten square Pavilion, but the master of the Moon Palace, who would appear in the near future. It is said that his beauty is unparalleled and charming.


    What kind of woman, Chu Chen is not interested in, he has rain Han for his wife, and purple spirit, if Xi in the world, no matter how beautiful the woman, also does not enter his eyes.


    In the next two days, the discussion became more heated. Many martial artists even got news. They came to Shifang ancient region to see the master of the Moon Palace. Chu Chen probably heard some news about the Moon Palace. The biggest pleasure seeking place in the city of the moon is also the largest brothel in Shifang ancient region.


    The women here don''t sell themselves. It''s said that they all have extraordinary looks. They are proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. However, it''s not cheap to go in once. It''s only admission fee for one hundred thousand medium grade yuan stone. All internal consumption is calculated separately.


    It''s a great way to appreciate the folk art, but it''s really a great way to appreciate the folk art. I don''t know what kind of charm the women in the Moon Palace have.There is also a rumor that the reason why the Moon Palace stands so strongly in the city of the moon is that there are ten fairies behind it, so it has always been peaceful and well-known.


    "This ten square fairy Pavilion is really a mysterious force." Chu Chen secretly said in his heart that he had been practicing for the next few days, until five days later, the auction of ten square Pavilion opened, and Chu Chen left for his destination.


    Shifangge is in the central area of the city of the moon, surrounded by a huge square, which is extremely empty. In the middle of the square, there is the shifangge, like an ancient pagoda, towering. On the ancient tower, Chu Chen found dozens of oval crystal stones, inlaid in the top of the ten Square Pavilion.


    This is an extremely rare moon meteorite. It contains the energy of the magnificent moon. It can be used when arranging arrays.


    "The ten square Pavilion is covered by the array." Chu Chen murmured a word in a low voice, and then stepped into the ten square Pavilion. All the people who went in had to pay ten thousand yuan stone, and those who didn''t pay were not allowed to enter. This is the rule of the ten square Pavilion. However, there was no one who didn''t make friends. Those who could come were familiar with all the rules. Compared with the things auctioned by the ten square Pavilion, the ten thousand pieces of middle grade yuan stone were definitely worth it, because the things sold by the ten square Pavilion were worth it They are all first-class and first-class goods. This 10000 yuan is quite a service charge.


    Entering the ten square Pavilion, Chu Chen looked at it. It was a huge space. The top was like a sky dome with many stars like light spots. Chu Chen was surprised to find that they were all moon meteorites. Such precious and rare meteorites were used as lighting by the Shifang Pavilion and used together with the array.


    At this time, people gathered around, and the main auction platform was in the center, which was quite different from the auctions that Chu Chen had contacted in the past.

 C1464

    "Welcome to the annual auction of shifangge. As usual, there are 100 pieces of treasures in the auction today, covering all kinds of skills, magic powers, magic weapons, natural materials and earth treasures. The auction rules remain unchanged. If you are interested in something, you just need to pick up the crystal ball next to you and instill the bidding price with Yuan force."


    An old man introduced it on the stage.


    Chu Chen reached out to the side of the seat, and there was a crystal stone in his hand. If he was bidding, he just needed to input the number. It was a strange way of bidding.


    This has a great advantage, that is, you don''t have to worry about being known about who is bidding for the baby. If you shout with your voice, others will be able to lock in the target at a glance, which is bound to cause some hidden danger to the winner.


    "Ten thousand yuan stone is not in vain." Chu Chen heart secret way.


    Then the auction house officially started. The first thing was a volume of magic power, which was written by a saint. A woman in white with delicate facial features rose slowly from the auction table, and then introduced the characteristics of the auction products with an extremely moving voice.


    After the introduction, the auction began, and no one spoke. Only a crystal screen with a line of numbers on the auction table was seen. That was the starting price. It was constantly refreshed until after a stick of incense, the number was fixed.


    "Half a million yuan stone, who else will bid?" The auctioneer yelled.


    The crowd was silent, and the price of 500000 remained motionless. After two consecutive shouts, the price of 500000 was not renewed for one day. The magic power was returned to the bidder who offered 500000 yuan. But it was not delivered now. After the auction, there would be a special person to deliver what the auctioneer got in the secret room of the ten square Pavilion. The protection measures were very good.


    The auction continued, but Chu Chen was not interested. He came for the star map, and everything else couldn''t make him excited.


    At the end of the auction, Chu Chen finally sold it. It was a piece of black gold star stone, which was the best material for refining utensils. It cost Chu Chen 600 thousand yuan stone, but in his opinion, it was worth it.


    In the battle of chaos and zichangsheng, there was a crack in the imperfect black sword. Chu Chen planned to look for the right opportunity to repair it. At the same time, he cast the black sword into a perfect sword. It was no longer a floating sword or a black sword, but was promoted to a brand-new sword after being RE refined by Chu Chen. This is what Chu Chen has always planned.


    The black gold star stone and the black sword itself are made of black gold yuan stone. The two materials are very similar, but the black gold star stone is much more rare than the black gold yuan stone. This is a kind of cosmic stone, which is extremely rare. If it is integrated into the black sword, it can not only repair the cracks, but also improve the material of the black sword.


    Although the black gold star stone is precious, it has no other use besides refining magic weapons. Therefore, there are not many people bidding with Chu Chen. If there are several weapon refiners, the black gold star stone will not be the 600000 grade yuan stone that can be auctioned.


    Until the auction was all over, Chu Chen never saw anything satisfactory. Although many treasures were rare and precious, they were not what he needed. The auction winner and the others were divided into two different corridors, and Chu Chen and others were taken away respectively.


    Although there was a quick glance, each other did not know what the other side was bidding for, so that people with evil intentions completely destroyed their covetous heart. It was impossible to investigate them one by one. Moreover, in these ten ancient regions, those who dare to kill people and steal goods, unless they don''t want to live.


    Chu Chen followed the maid in white to a secret room.


    "Wait a moment, young master. This is the black gold star stone you bought. Please check it." The maid respectfully said, do a please posture, a table, there is a ring.


    Chu Chen scattered his soul consciousness, only one eye, he saw the things in the ring clearly, and then nodded: "the thing is right, this is Yuanshi."


    After saying that, he also gave a Najie, which happened to be 600000 medium grade yuan stone.


    "By the way, I want to find your person in charge." Chu Chen said to the maid.


    "If you have something to do, just let me know." Maid smile, not humble or arrogant.


    "If I want to buy a star map, I need detailed coordinates, covering galaxies. The more continents, the better. The price is not a problem." Chu Chen said lightly.


    Maidservant smell speech, looked at Chu Chen more one eye, see he is not joking appearance, respectfully said: "elder wait a moment, I am going to inform."


    Most of the people who need this kind of map want to leave the world and enter the outer world. Their accomplishments will surely reach the holy martial realm, and the maids dare not neglect them.


    Soon, the maid went and came back, but she took one more person with her.


    "Master, this is our ten party elder Geteng."


    "Did you want to buy a star map?" Elder Teng looked at Chu Chen and seemed to suspect that he was a saint. However, he could not understand the cultivation of Chu Chen. However, most of them were deliberately disguised by saints. That is to say, this is not a young man. Ten ancient regions are separated from the outside world. Maybe he has heard of Chu Chen, but he doesn''t know what Chu Chen looks like. Naturally, he doesn''t know it."Yes." Chu Chen nodded, no two words.


    "My ten square Pavilion, including the world''s treasures, star map, but there are also several, are handed down from ancient times, from the hands of the strong, you should know the value of them."


    "As long as I''m satisfied, the price is not a problem." Chu Chen speaks concisely.


    "Well, let me introduce to you that shifangge can provide five kinds of star sky maps with detailed coordinates, ranging from eight ancient continents to 150 ancient continents. Which one do you want?" Elder rattan finished and looked at Chu Chen to see if this guy really had the strength to buy.


    "Do you have a broader map?" Chu Chen inquires, look indifferent, can not see a little nervous color.


    "More extensive?" Teng Chang''s face changed a little, and he looked at Xia Chu Chen again. You know, even the smallest map of the sky would have to start with millions of intermediate Pinyuan stones. If it was a map covering 150 ancient continents, it would need at least 5 million shangpinyuan stones, not 5 million middle grade stones, but 5 million shangpinyuan stones. This is almost an unimaginable number Only the eight ancient families, the famous demon clan, and the overlord forces such as Tianji gate and Tianluo Shengzong can afford to pay the money, unless there is some big power behind.


    "If you sincerely want to buy it, there is also a map of our Shifang Pavilion, which was written by an ancient great emperor, covering more than 1000 ancient continents. Its scope is so wide that it cannot be mapped." When he said this, elder rattan''s face became extremely dignified. This map can be regarded as the treasure of Shifang Pavilion.

 C1465

    Over a thousand years of land!


    Chu Chen''s pupil, suddenly shot out a trace of God: "can I see it?"


    "You can see it. But if you are not sure you want to buy it, you will not lose us if you write down the coordinates of the stars with special magic powers in the process of watching?" Elder rattan glared at Chu Chen with a trace of dignity.


    "Then you can help me to make sure if there are several places. If so, I want this map. How about it?" Chu Chen thought slightly.


    "Yes, please." Elder rattan nodded.


    "Xianfan star, Zhuque star, Shique star and Ziwei star." Chu Chen calmly read out four stars. Among them, there was only one place he wanted to go, Shique star. The other three were all made up. This was to prevent the other party from knowing that he wanted a map. Shique star was the place left by Wu Zu and should be hidden. Chu Chen didn''t want others to know that he was going to this place.


    "Xianfan, Zhuque, Shique, crape myrtle, elder rattan recited it silently. He was very unfamiliar with the four stars, and immediately said to Chu Chen," wait a moment, I''ll confirm. "


    After leaving the room, elder Teng quickly appeared in a small dark world in shifangge, where the scenery is beautiful and the bridge is flowing. In a pavilion, a refined middle-aged man is playing chess with a young man.


    "I''ve met xianchenzi, and I''ve met the master of Shaoge." Elder rattan bowed with great respect.


    "Don''t worry, elder rattan. You won''t disturb me when I play chess. Why do you come?" The young man in white is still playing chess. He makes a light voice and doesn''t pay attention to elder rattan.


    "There is a young man who wants to buy a star map. I don''t know whether to sell it or not."


    "It''s just a map. You should know that there is no lack of star map in our ten square Pavilion." The boy in white didn''t take it seriously.


    "The other party wants the largest map of ten fairies." Elder rattan continued.


    The young man in white held a chess piece and fixed it on the chessboard. He turned his head and looked at elder Teng: "is the price of that map affordable to ordinary people?"


    "I don''t think that person is lying. He said that if there are four stars, Xianfan, Zhuque, Shique and Lagerstroemia, he will buy them." Mr. rattan told the truth.


    "Master xianchenzi, have you ever heard of these four stars?" The young man in White asked the elegant man opposite.


    "Shique star is not simple. Several strong men have come here, and a great war broke out and destroyed it. Ziwei star was once born life, is an ordinary continent, not many friars, in ancient times extinct. As for Xianfan and Zhuque, I haven''t heard of them. I don''t know if they are on the map Fairy dust son light way.


    Chu Chen may not know, he casually made up the purple micro star, actually exists, which makes his little calculation more perfect.


    "Since he can afford it, sell it, elder rattan. You can check it later. The map is in the secret room of the immortal Pavilion. In addition, investigate the origin of this person. Don''t make the place unhappy. Remember, our ten square fairy Pavilion is the highest interest."


    "Good." Elder rattan agreed and left.


    "In a few years, it''s time to go back to the ancestral land." Fairy dust son quietly out of the voice.


    "It''s too early to say, wait for me to come back from the Taoist palace. I''ve been in the world for such a long time, and I haven''t been to the outside world yet." The eyes of the young man in white show a trace of hope.


    "No problem." Xianchenzi nodded and said no more.


    In the secret room of the ten square Pavilion, Chu Chen waited for a quick stick of incense, but still no one came. He was not in a hurry. He closed his eyes slightly and almost fell into a sitting position.


    The maid stayed aside and looked at Chu Chen secretly with her eyes from time to time. It has to be said that after countless murders, Chu Chen''s body exudes a unique charm, and any woman can''t help looking at it more.


    "Your Excellency has been waiting for a long time."


    At this time, a voice came over, Chu Chen opened his eyes and looked, and the elder rattan finally came.


    "How?"


    "The four stars you mentioned are not found in Xianfan and Zhuque, but in the other two."


    Smell speech Chu Chen heart a burst of excitement, as long as there is a stone que on the line, the rest do not need to pay attention to, but Chu Chen did not show the excitement on his face, but fell into meditation: "I think about it."


    "Well, consider it." Elder rattan looked at Chu Chen and did not disturb him. Chu Chen''s fingers beat on the table and made a rhythmic sound, which seemed to be really hesitant.


    Elder rattan''s face was calm, but his heart was full of doubts. He couldn''t see through Chu Chen. He looked normal, but he was full of oddities.


    "Price?" After a while, Chu Chen stopped beating and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ten million top grade Yuan Stone!" Elder rattan finally waited for Chu Chen to open his mouth. His eyes flashed, and then he quoted the price. He wanted to see if Chu Chen could really afford to buy it.


    "I''m not that diverse." Chu Chen said faintly. As soon as he said this, the atmosphere of the chamber of Secrets suddenly solidified. Maidservant and elder rattan all looked at Chu Chen with strange eyes and wanted to buy a map, but they said that there were not so many stones to play with?


    "I have something on me. I don''t know whether you want it or not?" Chu Chen said that he did not have so many stones. He did not even have one tenth of ten million high-grade yuan stones. However, it does not mean that Chu Chen could not afford to go out and kill so many people. He naturally had a lot of treasures on his body. He blackmailed a group of demon clans eight years ago, and got many treasures. In addition to giving Yu Han and other three girls, there were still many left, such as Kunpeng Baoyu, huoqiguo, etc."What?" Elder Teng asked, after all, he read countless people. Seeing Chu Chen''s face, he didn''t seem to be deliberately playing tricks. If it was the rest of the auction, he had heard that there was no Yuan Stone, so he would have taught people a lesson.


    Chu Chen did not speak, directly took out a pile of things, put on the table.


    "Kunpeng Baoyu!" When Teng Chang''s eyes were fixed, he found a divine feather, which radiated the majestic air of Kunpeng. This is the treasure of Kunpeng nationality, worth at least two million yuan stone.


    "That''s nine gods grass!" When the vine grew old and looked around, he found a shining God grass. It was a treasure of heaven and earth, which was matched with the immortal medicine. It was worth about 800000 yuan stone.


    "Well?" At this time, Teng Chang''s eyes turned. He found a pair of wings, a pair of angel Protoss wings, which had already lost their blood, but still had a trace of divine power, which could be forged into a pair of flying wings through sacrifice.


    "What''s the origin of this guy who has so many terrible treasures?"


    All the way, elder rattan saw that there were more than a dozen treasures, and the single value of them was above 500000 Shangpin yuan stone. Everything was enough to trigger a bloody existence in the outside world.


    "If it''s enough, I''ll make it up with Yuan Stone." Chu Chen made a sound, breaking the almost frozen atmosphere. He didn''t take out the huoqiguo. He might be able to use it when he broke through.

 C1466

    "Wait, I''ll do it now!"


    With a stroke of elder rattan''s big hand, a ripple appeared in the void. In a moment, elder rattan read the price of each treasure, and his big hand moved slightly. Each kind of treasure and the corresponding price appeared in the air.


    The last 17 pieces of treasure, 15 million yuan stone of top grade. In addition to the 10 million yuan stone deducted from the purchase map, there are still 5 million yuan stones of top grade.


    "This price is given to you according to the market price. If you don''t want to, you can also supervise it in person and let us give it to you after the auction. In this way, the risk is relatively high and the final price is uncertain."


    "I''ll sell it to you directly without auction." Chu Chen said frankly, 17 treasures, 15 million yuan stone, greatly unexpected, the ten square pavilion to already not low, Chu Chen does not want to waste more time.


    "Go and get Yuanshi." Elder rattan gave an order to the maid and swept the materials on the table into Najie one by one. Then he took out a piece of warm jade from Najie: "the map is in it. Check it."


    When Chu Chen takes the jade, his soul consciousness invades it. What comes into his mind is a huge galaxy map, which is extremely magnificent. When a star is locked, its coordinates will appear directly. Chu Chen''s soul consciousness is like his eyes, and he looks down at the whole sky as if he were in the scene.


    "That''s Shique star." At the edge of the whole map, Chu Chen found a dim star, which was marked as Shique star. It was too far away to calculate. In order to ensure the accuracy, Chu Chen compared the coordinates of Shique star on the arrogant bluestone with the coordinates in the jade, and found that it was correct. Next, Chu Chen found some other stars on the big blue stone on the map Where it should be, this map, no problem.


    Chu Chen quickly put up, look indifferent.


    "I wonder if you are the famous Chu Chen in the whole world?" Elder Teng suddenly opened his mouth and asked carefully. He didn''t know Chu Chen, but he also heard about some of Chu Chen''s achievements. Especially eight years ago, he blackmailed the big demon families, which was widely spread.


    Kunpeng Baoyu, jiushencao, these are obviously the things of the major demon clan, and there are also a pile of angel clan wings. Only Chu Chen has killed the angel Protoss. In front of him, this person is not him, who else can there be.


    "Do you have the right to ask about other people''s privacy?" Chu Chen looks cold. He doesn''t change his appearance and is not afraid to be recognized. However, as a trading place, the ten square Pavilion takes the initiative to ask other people''s names.


    "Sorry." Elder rattan apologized, but Chu Chen didn''t give a positive answer, but it was basically confirmed that he was Chu Chen. There was no doubt that Chu Chen, who was famous all over the world, could not help him.


    Soon, the maid came back with great respect and gave her a ring. Inside, there were five million yuan stones of top grade. Chu Chen confirmed that there was no mistake, then left.


    "Go slow!" Elder Teng saw him off, until Chu Chen completely walked out of the ten square Pavilion. With a smile on his face and a dignified look on his face, he left in a hurry and went into the dark world.


    "Elder rattan, you are very strange today. You have come for the second time. What else can you not solve?" The young man in white is a little unhappy. It''s a bad thing to be interrupted from playing chess.


    "Please forgive me. I have something important to report. The map has been completed. In addition, I found out the identity of the man. It is Chu Chen."


    "Chu Chen?" Shao Pavilion master suddenly eyes a congealing, "that stirs the boundless cloud of the world of Chu Chen?"


    "Yes." Elder rattan nodded, "it''s him."


    "I''ve heard of this man''s name for a long time. After eight years, he came back and killed two great priests of angel Protoss, and defeated several Protoss genius. Why did he come to ten ancient regions to buy maps? Is it difficult for him to become a warrior The young man in white was lost in thought.


    "This man comes from a small world of low level. He should have been very sharp in Xuanyuan. I don''t know why the saint didn''t solve it." Fairy dust son slowly sound.


    "This is a rebellious person who is not easy to be tamed. With his talent and ambition, he will not submit to anyone. The martial arts of heaven will not live under the control of others. It is justifiable that the saint did not win over success." The young man in White said coldly.


    "But it would be very helpful for us if we could get him on the ship." Xianchenzi''s profound way.


    "You mean you don''t have to let him in, just get on board?" The young man in white narrowed his eyes for me, staring at xianchenzi.


    "That''s what it means. There is no man in the world, and he will not be attracted to women. After a long time, the saint appears and appears in the Moon Palace. When he shows up, countless friars will go. As long as he moves his heart and releases news appropriately, even if he is not interested in women, he will be interested in the practice. Isn''t he just buying a map, which indicates that he will go abroad in the future, if he reveals something to him Foreign news is bound to move. "


    Xianchenzi talks, revealing a trace of insight into heaven and earth.


    After thinking for a moment, the young man in white nodded: "it''s reasonable. No matter whether it''s successful or not, try it. Anyway, it''s not harmful to us. It''s said that he has mastered the two killing tools. Once successful, it will play a great role."


    "Elder rattan, arrange for the saint to appear in advance." The young man in white immediately ordered that if it was late, Chu Chen might have left the ten ancient regions."Good." Elder Teng agreed. Leave quickly.


    ¡­¡­ Chu Chen, who walked out of the ten square Pavilion, scattered his huge soul consciousness and shrouded all around. When he found that no one was following him, he went directly back to the inn, closed the door, and couldn''t wait to study the map.


    After the second confirmation, Chu Chen was planning to go abroad once he broke through the Shengwu realm. He always felt that the Shique star might contain a great mystery.


    The only thing left behind is not simple. Even Cade covets it, and even leads to a life and death war. It is enough to judge that Shique star is an extraordinary place.


    Wu Zu''s death was just his separation. Even Cade was cheated. He didn''t know where his real body was. Chu Chen could only speculate that even if Wu Zu''s real body was still there, he would not be optimistic. Otherwise, he would not tell him Shique Xing that he would have gone alone.


    Wuzu is likely to be unable to get rid of something.


    In any case, Shique star is a key point. Chu Chen vaguely felt that if he really arrived at Shique star, it might set off the ancient mystery of dust laden endless years.


    "Well?? Just at this time, the noise came from the window, and Chu Chen frowned slightly. What happened?


    Open the window, looking into the street, see a group of people, gathered into a stream of people, toward the distance.


    "The master of the Moon Palace shows up. If you don''t go quickly, you will miss a good opportunity!"


    "I''ve heard about the master of the Moon Palace for a long time. He''s charming and moving. He''s like a fish and a goose. It''s hard to see him for a hundred years!"


    With the crowd swarming, bursts of excitement spread.


    Master of the Moon Palace, show up today? Is it really that glamorous?


    Chu Chen shows a trace of interest, and the map changes hands. Anyway, it''s not a day or two to impact Shengwu territory. It''s better to have a look.

 C1467

    After leaving the Inn and following the crowd, Chu Chen arrived at the Moon Palace, but could not get close to it. Many people had gathered in front of him, blocking the street.


    "Look, the master of the Moon Palace is coming!"


    Chu chenlai happened to arrive here, and soon after, the crowd roared with excitement. They looked at the sky in unison and saw a colorful sedan chair flying towards the Moon Palace accompanied by a line of fairies.


    With the gradual arrival of the sedan chair, the sky sprinkled with pink petals, which is beautiful.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the sedan chair flies to the Moon Palace, then the curtain opens, and a unique color flies out, like a fairy light, immediately enters the Moon Palace.


    People''s eyes are wide open and they can''t see the real face.


    Chu Chen scattered his soul consciousness, absorbed, only to see a trace of outline. However, it was this vague outline that gave Chu Chen a familiar feeling, as if he had seen it somewhere a long time ago.


    "Is it someone you know?" Chu Chen showed a suspicious look, not sure, unless you really see its appearance, after all, the world''s women, look like too much, just a profile of the face, may be wrong.


    "Why did you leave? Why didn''t you show up?" They watched the master of the Moon Palace leave. They were very anxious. They felt as if there were ants scratching.


    "Don''t be impatient. Only when you enter the Moon Palace can you have a shoulder to shoulder with the master of the palace. As for who can finally meet with you, it''s up to fate. Of course, if you don''t go in, you will never see the real face of the palace master."


    At this time, from the Moon Palace out of a pink dress enchanting woman, said with a smile, this is the Moon Palace''s top brand, purple Ning fragrance, reputation outside, the same beauty, with the moon closed and flowers shy, sunfish falling wild geese posture, versatile.


    "It''s only when you go in that you have a chance to meet, and it''s not necessarily because of fate. Isn''t that a joke to us?" Some people said with displeasure.


    "The master of the Moon Palace must have heard of it for a long time. If you can meet with him, it''s absolutely once in a hundred years. It''s just a entrance fee. I believe it''s worth it, even if there''s only a chance." With a smile on her face, the woman in the romantic land is not only versatile, but also accustomed to all kinds of people.


    "Forget it. In order to see the palace master, I gave the money." A friar gritted his teeth and said, and then he paid a hundred thousand pieces of Yuan Stone and stepped into the Moon Palace. Suddenly, a woman of temperament and dust met him and took it away.


    The crowd is extremely envious. Not everyone is willing to pay for a hundred thousand yuan stone. This is not a small expense. Even if you go in, you may not be able to see the palace master. The rich people are always in the minority.


    For a long time, only 100 people went in.


    "Go in and have a look." Chu Chen looked at it for a moment, and then walked out of the room and accepted a hundred thousand grade Yuan Stone, and immediately came two maidens.


    "People, I can choose at will?" Chu Chen didn''t go with the two women, but suddenly asked zining Xiang.


    "Yes." Zining Xiang replied politely.


    "I''ll pick you." Chu Chen shows a trace of fun smile..


    "Me?" Purple Congxiang a Leng, immediately smile to confirm to ask a way.


    "Yes." Chu Chen nodded.


    "Young master, if you want me to accompany you, you need 300000 yuan stone." Seeing that Chu Chen was just a young man, zining Xiang didn''t think he was rich. Of course, she didn''t mean to make fun of him. She just let him know that he was not comparable to other women.


    If people who know a little about the Moon Palace all know that her purple fragrance is the number one, which is 200000 yuan higher than ordinary women.


    Without saying a word, Chu Chen directly threw out a Najie, which happened to be 300000 medium grade yuan stones, which did not seem painful at all. Those yuan stones were like stones in his hands.


    Ziningxiang''s face is changing on Weibo. She didn''t expect Chu Chen to be so straightforward and directly took out 300000 Zhongpin Yuanshi, without any hesitation.


    "Is that all right?" Chu Chen asked indifferently.


    "Yes." "Zi Ning Xiang smiles and nods," childe and I come here. "


    "Hold on!"


    All of a sudden, a loud drink came, and the crowd dodged. A young man in gorgeous clothes, accompanied by two attendants, walked to the front of the crowd with incomparable charm.


    "I''ll give you 300000 yuan stone, and you''ll accompany me today!"


    Zi Ning Xiang glanced at Chu Chen and showed a little embarrassed smile. She said politely to the young man: "the rules of the Moon Palace should be first come first, and then come first. It''s not a matter of how much Yuan Shi is. I hope Mr. Sima will be considerate."


    "Miss Ningxiang, we could have agreed last time. I''ll come to see you next time. Now that I''m here, you have to accompany other people. It''s very shameful." The young man surnamed Sima looks a little unhappy. As a young master of the Ma family, who has a huge industry in Shifang ancient region, as long as he does not offend Shifang Xiange, who dares not give him face.


    "Mr. Sima, I have already said that the rules of the Moon Palace are to come first and then to serve you. It''s not that you are not denied face. If I''m free next time, I will give you a good reception." Zi Ning Xiang still said in a pleasant way that he had cultivated himself."I''m going to have today, no next time!" Sima youth''s eyes immediately fixed on Chu Chen and said coldly, "I gave you your 300000 yuan stone, and I will compensate you for 100000 yuan. Today, purple Ningxiang is my Sima Han''s person."


    "I''m pressed for time. I can go now." Chu Chen didn''t pay attention to Sima Han, but said to purple Ningxiang.


    "Yes." Zi Ningxiang nods. Some of them are worried about Chu Chen. Sima Han doesn''t dare to do anything to her. Obviously, he wants to fight Chu Chen and use power and even money to make him retreat. But Chu Chen doesn''t pay attention to Sima Han. The other side is narrow-minded and probably won''t give up.


    The crowd smacked their tongue. Who is this man? How dare you ignore Sima Han and ignore him directly? It''s too arrogant.


    "I''m talking to you!" Sima Han drank loudly in the air, and the killing opportunity burst out of his eyes. This guy didn''t give him face. How could Sima Han''s face survive in front of zining Xiang?


    "Girl zining Xiang, you are very beautiful." Chu Chen still did not pay attention to Sima Han, but to purple Ning Xiang evaluation, let it show a surprised color, she thought she was calm enough, did not expect to meet a more calm.


    "It''s not my beauty that I''m concerned about now. Do you really ignore Sima Han? He''s narrow-minded. I''m afraid he''ll attack you."


    "If he dares to do it, I will kill him." Chu Chen smiles, however, what he said is really amazing. How amazing is it? This is a warrior who respects jiuchongtian in the martial arts realm. The young master of Sima family, she is not afraid of ziningxiang, because the influence behind the Moon Palace is extremely huge. But where can Chu Chen, a young man, improve his accomplishments? How can he be an opponent of Sima Han?

 C1468

    "Boy, you''re looking for death, aren''t you?" Sima Han suddenly jumped up and patted Chu Chen''s back with his palm.


    "I''m really looking for death!" Chu Chen''s eyes were cold, and his body burst out of incomparable gas. Turning back, he was bombarded with a palm to Sima Han.


    Bang!


    A deafening sound broke out. Sima Han''s body was smashed out like a dead dog and fell to the ground. The crowd was stunned. Sima Han, the young master of the Sima family, was blown away in the Moon Palace. It was incredible.


    Zi Ning Xiang was also shocked. She thought Chu Chen was just joking. She didn''t expect to have such strength.


    "If this is not the Moon Palace, I can kill you with one finger!" Chu Chen looked at Sima Han and said coldly.


    The ancient region of Shifang was very strict with fighting. If you want to fight for life and death, you need to go to a special place. Chu Chen didn''t want to cause so much trouble, so he didn''t kill him. If he was angry, he could easily kill him.


    It is undoubtedly amazing that one finger can kill Sima Han, but no one doubts that it is very simple to kill Sima Han with Chu Chen''s palm.


    "This must be a strong man who has changed his appearance. He can''t be so young and so cultivated." Many people whispered.


    Zi Ning Xiang also has this suspicion. Chu Chen seems to be just a young man, but he exudes a unique temperament that has experienced many vicissitudes. In addition, with that terrible power, Zi Ning Xiang believes that under this young face, he may be a middle-aged man or even an old man.


    It''s not uncommon for people to do so in the ancient area of ten directions. Especially Chu Chen dared to act with dignity. If he was a real person, he would not be so rash. Zining Xiang thought that he had made a correct judgment. I''m afraid he would never have thought that Chu Chen was really a real face, such as a fake.


    "Do you dare to beat me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Sima Han gets up from the ground and shouts angrily to Chu Chen.


    "Go away!" Chu Chen roared, and the rolling killing machine swept out like a snowstorm. Sima Han, who had just stood up, was extremely frightened in his heart. His limbs seemed to be locked up and couldn''t move. He was hit by the killing machine again and flew out again. His Qi and blood fluctuated violently in his body, and he immediately spouted out.


    This kind of person, dare not provoke the Moon Palace, will pay attention to hit him Chu Chen body, disgusting.


    "Go


    Chu Chen does not see, cold drink a sound, the pace is incomparably steady toward the Moon Palace.


    "Oh." Zi Ning Xiang Leng Leng agreed. Her head is still in a short circuit state. In front of Chu Chen, she lost the calm to control the situation and became like a little woman.


    Zi Ning Xiang would like to remind him that Sima Han will take revenge, but he stops talking. Chu Chen dare to do it. There is only one possibility. Chu Chen is not afraid of it.


    "I spent 300000 yuan to make you a valet?" Chu Chen looks at the purple fragrance with cold face.


    "Sorry." Zi Ning Xiang quickly apologized, "don''t you know your surname?"


    "Chu." Chu Chen is decisive vomit a way, he does not need to hide identity.


    "Childe Chu, it must be your first time to come to the Moon Palace. Let me introduce you to it." Zi Ning Xiang didn''t think about the name of Chu Chen at all. She was preconceived and speculated that Chu Chen might be middle-aged or an old man, so when Chu Chen said his surname was Chu, she didn''t notice anything.


    "In our Yuegong, there are four kinds of palace, including Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, and the women in each palace are divided into three categories. The difference is that the cultivation of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting is not so important as to the appearance. Above the four major palaces, there is the most famous Linglong fairy Pavilion, where the palace master appears today. If there are outstanding people, they will be in the four major palaces regardless of their Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting If you have good attainments and are appreciated by the palace master, you will be invited to enter Linglong fairy Pavilion. "


    "So complicated." Chu Chen murmured, but only to see one side, also need to pass these levels, palace master really so beautiful?


    "The beauty of the palace master is unparalleled in the world. If you are lucky enough to be selected, you may not only be able to have a good conversation with the palace master, drink and have fun, but also get some benefits." Purple Congxiang said mysteriously.


    "Good?" Chu Chen showed a smile, "it can''t be skin benefits."


    Zi Ning Xiang covered her face with a smile: "I didn''t expect that childe was also a free man, but I''m afraid it''s wrong. Our Moon Palace never provides special services. I''m sorry I can''t say what this benefit is, but I can be sure that no martial artist is indifferent, including you."


    "I hope you didn''t lie to me, otherwise." Chu Chen maliciously took a look at the purple Ningxiang, let her heart inexplicably gush a silk flustered, what man she did not see, but Chu Chen gave her a different feeling.


    "Everyone has paid 100000 Zhongpin Yuanshi, and I have paid 300000 yuan. If these people don''t see the palace master, will they make trouble?" Chu Chen asked casually.


    "No one dares to make trouble in the Moon Palace." Purple Ningxiang said confidently.


    "The Moon Palace is just a land of romance and snow. What''s the strength to say that?" Chu Chen continued to ask.


    "The Moon Palace is just the surface, behind us." Speaking of this, purple Ningxiang suddenly stopped, looking at Chu Chen with a smile, "why do you set me a little girl''s words?""It''s up to you whether you say it or not." Chu Chen shrugged.


    "I''m sorry, we just take care of the guests. The rest can''t be revealed. I know a little about the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. I don''t know which young master is interested in?"


    "Qin." Chu Chen said that in his early years, he first came into contact with Qin music. He was lucky enough to listen to Bo Xueyi play a piece of music in Xingqiu college, which is still unforgettable, and let him appreciate the sound of instant killing. After so many years, I don''t know how the elder uncle''s cultivation of burning the sky eight tunes. However, with the talent of Bo Xueyi, his attainments in Qin music should not be low.


    "Since childe Chu is interested in Qin music, please follow me to Qin palace."


    "Good." Chu Chen promised to come to the Qin palace with the purple fragrance. This is a building with Qin symbols everywhere. For example, many decorations are the appearance of Guqin. There is a peach blossom forest in the distance with petals fluttering. In the forest, there is a simple pavilion with a Guqin in it.


    "Mr. Chu, please sit down." Zi Ning Xiang asked Chu Chen to make it on a stone bench. She came to the Guqin and sat down gracefully. She arranged her sleeves slightly. She immediately stretched out her white hands and gently played the strings. All of a sudden, the beautiful sound of the piano came out, giving people a feeling of incomparable peace.


    Chu Chen''s eyes closed slowly, and his mind fell into a wonderful world of musical notes.


    Zi Ning Xiang takes a look at Chu Chen, playing half of the music, and suddenly changes a note. Ordinary people can''t find this subtle change. She is watching Chu Chen''s reaction.


    "Are you testing me on purpose?" Chu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, staring at Purple Ningxiang, looking cold.

 C1469

    Zining Xiang''s eyes show a trace of strange light, she changed only a note, if not careful people can not find, did not expect Chu Chen to see through, good terrible insight.


    "Childe Chu, if you pass my test, you can enter Linglong fairy Pavilion." The sound of purple fragrance came.


    "Through your test, you can enter Linglong fairy pavilion?" Chu Chen smile, "you may as well hand it."


    "Let''s invite Mr. Chu to take over." Ziningxiang''s hands are floating fast, and the sound of the zither rushes forward. It doesn''t attack people, but it makes people fall into the world of Qin, like an illusion. Chu Chen is motionless and unresponsive. He carefully tastes tea and practices with Zi Ning Xiang. The music he plays has no threat to him.


    Until in the past, a stick of incense, zining Xiang Yuan Li were almost spent, but Chu Chen was still unresponsive. He raised his head and took a look at ziningxiang and said with a smile: "you are tired. Let me come."


    When the words fell, Chu Chen suddenly moved and went straight to the pavilion. His big hand stopped zining Xiang''s slender waist and sent it to one side. His hands were brushed on the Guqin. With his fingers touching, the music of the instrument shot out, like sword spirit.


    The sword spirit of ten thousand Qin brushes suddenly shrouded in the whole Qin palace, and the air was split. The Qin played by Chu Chen was not pleasant, but killing people.


    Zi Ning Xiang is terrified. The ordinary Guqin is in Chu Chen''s hands. It has extremely terrifying lethality and frightening.


    At the end of the song, the sword Qi disappears in the air. Chu Chen takes a look at ziningxiang and sees that she is still in shock.


    "Can I step into Linglong fairy pavilion?"


    "Ah..." Purple Ning Xiang this just reacts to come over, exclaimed, immediately realized the situation, quickly sorted out the mood, flustered reply, "can."


    "Before I go, I want to ask you a question. It''s the only thing I want you to do when I spend 300000 yuan." Chu Chen suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?" Zi Ning Xiang didn''t refuse. Most people spend 300000 Yuan Yuan Stone to accompany her. It''s a whole day. She not only serves well, but also needs to play the piano and dance. Chu Chen spent 300000 yuan stone. She only played a piece of Qin music. She has the obligation to meet certain conditions of Chu Chen.


    "I need to know the origin of shifangxian Pavilion and the name of your so-called palace master. Just these two questions. " Chu Chen said expressionless, the forces behind the Moon Palace, these days, Chu Chen has not heard less, it is said that it is the ten side fairy pavilion to support it, she does not know that the purple Ning fragrance.


    As for the name of the palace master, Chu Chen wanted to verify whether he was a familiar person. If not, there was no need to meet.


    Three hundred thousand yuan stone is equal to the cost of buying news. This is also the reason why Chu Chen chose purple fragrance. The information that most women in the Moon Palace have is estimated to be limited, so they can''t ask for anything.


    "It''s OK to say it now. Even if I don''t say it, I''ll enter the Linglong fairy Pavilion in a moment, and the palace master will tell you that the force behind the Moon Palace is the ten square fairy Pavilion, and the ten square fairy Pavilion, I''m sorry, I don''t know too much at all, but the ten square fairy Pavilion values the Moon Palace very much."


    "As for the name of the palace master, his family name is Xian Yun, and his name is Xian Yun. Although I am the master of the palace, I only know the name, and it is the first time that I know the existence of the palace master. It should be sent by the ten square fairy Pavilion. I can''t tell you too much about the rest. " Master Chu went to Linglong fairy Pavilion. If you have any questions, you can ask the master of Xianyun palace.


    This is the only thing Zi Ning Xiang can tell. She is very clear about her identity. If she reveals more, she will break the rules. The above is to blame. It seems that the scenery is endless, and everything is controlled by others.


    Chu Chen didn''t care much about the ten square fairy Pavilion. She could only say that it was very mysterious. Zining Xiang said that was enough, but she didn''t know more about her cultivation.


    As for the palace master Chu Chen''s eyes show the color of thinking, Xian Yun''s name, and he has been concerned about a person very similar, Yun sister, Liu Yun.


    Chu Chen recalled the profile that he had seen before, and there was a trace of imagination, but on the other side, he couldn''t feel Yun Jie''s breath.


    "Take me to Linglong Pavilion." Chu Chen opens his mouth and says, what the truth is, maybe only when you see the master of Xianyun palace.


    "Please come with me." Zining Xiang walked forward a few steps, waved and shot out a piece of exercise, and then disappeared into the void, and then a door of glory opened.


    "This way, please." Zi Ning Xiang makes a gesture of invitation, and Chu Chen doesn''t talk nonsense. He directly steps into the gate of glory.


    The short-term change of heaven and earth, appeared in front of us, is a completely different environment.


    This is a small square with a lotus pond behind it. In front of the square, it is a beautiful temple shaped building.


    At this time, on this square, only Chu Chen, that is to say, only Chu Chen, was qualified to meet the master of Xianyun palace, and all the others failed.


    "Congratulations, childe Chu. It seems that only one person can see the master of Xianyun palace." Zining Xiang congratulated with a smile.


    "Don''t congratulate me. It seems that you Xianyun palace master wants to see me, right? The so-called test should be just a play on the spot." Chu Chen breaks through everything. With a trace of awe inspiring in her eyes, she falls down on ziningxiang''s face and makes her eyes flash slightly. She didn''t expect to be seen through by Chu Chen. Although she knows it well, Zi Ningxiang can''t admit it."Childe Chu is joking. It''s you who can pass the test. The master of Xianyun palace has never seen you before, and there is no need to see you alone."


    "Where is the master of your palace?" Chu Chen did not continue to entangle, whether or not the other side deliberately arranged or not, see Xianyun palace master, everything will be clear.


    "The palace master is in it. You can see it when you go in." Zi Ning Xiang made a gesture of please.


    Chu Chen nodded, no nonsense, and walked toward the temple. After passing through a corridor, he saw a huge wooden hall with pink ribbons floating in front of him. Chu Chen''s sight crossed the curtains and landed on a woman with her back to him.


    This man is the master of Xianyun palace, but at this time Chu Chen saw the other side''s back, and his eyes suddenly solidified.


    This figure, too familiar, directly appeared in the head of a person, but Chu Chen can not be sure, because some strange.


    "Xianyun palace master." Chu Chen calmly called out.


    Xianyun palace Master heard this voice, vaguely can see her body slightly tremble, immediately suddenly turned around, a very familiar face, directly reflected in Chu Chen''s eyes.


    "Sister Yun." Chu Chen low calm voice, gently called out, Xianyun palace master, really is Yunjie, outside the Moon Palace, see the fuzzy side, Chu Chen feel familiar, because it is too much like Yun Jie, but the body breath, completely different, now see, if it is really Yun Jie, but has another name, Xianyun, identity, the master of the Moon Palace.


    After leaving Xuanyuan mainland, Chu Chen never saw sister Yun again. He had searched all over the small world, but there was no trace. Only a letter left on behalf of forgetting in the river and lake was left. After so many years, he actually saw her again in the ancient ten directions.

 C1470

    Liu Yun is very surprised, how she did not expect to see Chu Chen here, everything is so sudden.


    "Sister Yun, you have helped me countless times. At that time, I asked you why you said you were investing in me. Now, when I am strong enough to protect you, but you suddenly disappeared in the small world and became the ancient land of ten directions and the Lord of Xianyun palace. What is the matter with all this?"


    Chu Chen soon regained his composure. Over the years, after countless murders, his heart has become extremely hard. Now, he just wants to know everything and what''s going on. Sister Yun is the person in charge of Wanbao Pavilion, and how she became the master of the Moon Palace. It seems that there are countless ties between him and shifangxian Pavilion.


    "I''m afraid you have mistaken me. My name is Xianyun, the Lord of the Moon Palace. How do you address me?" Liu Yun looks indifferent, like a stranger.


    "Why do you want to do this? Is someone restricting your freedom of life? If so, no matter who it is, I can help you kill him. " Chu Chen frowns and stares at Liu Yun. This is not her real self. Yun Jie, who knows her, is not like this.


    "You obviously want to see me, why do you force yourself not to know me now?" Chu Chen again said, eyes sharp staring at Liu Yun.


    "You''d better behave yourself. Since you have the strength to come here, I don''t think you''re here for trouble. Otherwise, no matter how powerful your cultivation is, you can''t offend the people behind me. You and I just met for the first time. I hope you can respect yourself." Liu Yun''s voice said coldly.


    Chu Chen smell speech heart slightly move, Yun elder sister said this, is obviously in the disclosure behind her has the big power control, here should not say too much.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my mistake. You are very similar to a friend I once knew. Since it''s not, I don''t want to get any benefits promised by the Moon Palace. Goodbye." Chu Chen finish saying then go, Yun elder sister since the point appears in the situation, can''t know each other, Chu Chen naturally know how to do.


    "Moon bridge."


    At the moment of Chu Chen stepping out of the temple, a message came quietly. Chu Chen left the temple without expression.


    "Master Chu came out so soon?" Purple coagulation fragrance is still in the outside world, see Chu Chen surprised to say.


    "Your palace master is not the one I''m looking for. Naturally, you don''t have to stay." Chu Chen faintly says a sentence. Under the surprised eyes of Zi Ning Xiang, she walks out of here directly. Sister Yun is so cautious that she does not hesitate to pretend to be a stranger. Someone must be watching the Moon Palace. Chu Chen has to admire Yun Jie. She is still so smart after so many years.


    "The moon bridge is obviously a place. Sister Yun means to let me meet on the bridge." Chu Chen in the heart of a voice.


    At the moment of stepping out of the Moon Palace, three horrible people suddenly appeared and surrounded Chu Chen. These are three old men. Their accomplishments have reached the tianwu realm, and their eyes are full of murders. They are not good at coming.


    "Xuanyuan, it is this man who knows nothing about life and death. Do you have to kill half of me?" Sima Han suddenly flew from a distance, looking at Chu Chen''s eyes, he wanted to kill him.


    At Sima Han''s side, there was a man in a dark red robe. His manner was extremely calm. His eyes fell directly on Chu Chen. Without saying a word, he just stared at him, as if to see through all his secrets.


    "Xuanyuanhao!"


    When the crowd saw the people around Sima Han, their eyes showed a trace of incomparable solemnity.


    This man is the eldest young master of Xuanyuan family, and also the leader family of ten ancient regions. He has always been friendly with Sima family. It is because of the support of Xuanyuan family that Sima family can continue to grow.


    The situation is very obvious, Sima Han was beaten by Chu Chen, unconvinced, will xuanyuanhao to find.


    When it comes to xuanyuanhao, he is an extremely famous person in the Shifang ancient region. He has already stepped into the tianwu realm with all his accomplishments. In addition, he is cold and extraordinary. He is loved by many women and is famous in Shifang ancient region.


    "Tomorrow noon, fight against you


    Xuanyuanhao stares at Chu Chen for a moment, then spits out coldly.


    Chu Chen couldn''t help laughing: "now the genius, are so confident? I took the fight, but you remember to bring the coffin with you. "


    "Doggy, you dare to say that Xuanyuan is the first expert in the ancient ten directions. You are the one who should prepare the coffin." Sima Han jumped out and angrily scolded, his mouth foaming.


    "You can''t afford to talk to you. If you want to die, you can fight against me tomorrow. I''ll send you to the West together." Chu Chen said coldly. Sima Han couldn''t help shivering in his awe inspiring eyes. He remembered the picture when he was taught by Chu Chen. His eyes were like sharp swords, which made him dare not stare.


    "Don''t talk a little bit and enjoy the last day of your life more." Xuanyuanhao is very calm, Chu Chen said that, he was not angry, as if Chu Chen in his eyes, really like a dead man, not worthy of his Xuanyuan anger.


    "You too. Enjoy the day and go back and tell your parents what to do." Chu Chen is very unkind to say.


    "Ha ha..." Xuanyuan Hao laughed, which made people shudder, "I''m looking forward to the battle tomorrow."


    Chu Chen didn''t care. For him, he just killed one more person. Now the top priority is to go to Mingyue corridor bridge and ask Yunjie face-to-face. What''s going on.At this time, in the Moon Palace, not long after Chu Chen left, purple Ningxiang stepped into the temple.


    "The Lord of the palace, the master of the Shao Pavilion ordered him to keep Chu Chen. Why did he leave so soon?" Zi Ning Xiang, who knew Chu Chen''s identity, pretended to do everything before, including asking for his name.


    "He just mistakenly thought I was a friend he knew. He came to the Moon Palace just to witness it. As for seduction, do you think he is a man easily attracted by beauty?" Liu Yun looks indifferent to say.


    "In my opinion, he is not." Zi Ning Xiang is silent. Although she has been in contact for a short time, she can see that Chu Chen is not a person who thinks about the lower body. When she asked her for 300000 yuan, she just learned some news, not from her beauty. Even in the Qin palace, Chu Chen did not show any disrespect to her.


    "Seeing that I was not the one he was looking for, he left, let alone put his plan into practice." Liu Yun said helplessly.


    "How can you tell me about it?" Zi Ningxiang asked anxiously. The little Pavilion master clearly ordered to keep Chu Chen. Now he hasn''t finished the task. On the surface, the little Pavilion master looks gentle, but he is extremely strict. Zi Ning Xiang doesn''t dare to bear the consequences.


    "I''m going to report it to the young cabinet leader. You don''t have to worry." Liu Yun said calmly. Just at this moment, in the void, a figure came back to the ten square fairy Pavilion. This man, who was the elder rattan, was watching secretly. All Liu Yun said was for elder Teng.

 C1471

    In the ten fairyland, the youth in white was still playing chess with xianchenzi. Outside the pavilion, it was Liu Yun who had reported everything.


    "It''s hard to find someone who has the martial arts of zhantian. Naturally, it''s not easy to be recruited. Especially Chu Chen, who has a very strong heart. I don''t blame you for not succeeding. But I hope you didn''t cheat me. Don''t forget that you are one of the only two saints in the ancient fairyland who have the power of immortal source. You have to think about the whole ancient celestial friars If we don''t finish our goal as soon as possible, the day of returning to our ancestral land is far away. There are still a group of your people in ancient fairyland. I don''t think you want them to perish. " The young man in White said peacefully.


    "I understand what the master said. Xianyun will live up to your expectations." Liu Yun face color immobile said, can not see a trace of abnormal.


    "Well, when I return to my ancestral land and accomplish my goal, I will make you my woman, not a key, but my wife." The master of Shaoge said vaguely. He looked at Liu Yun with gentle eyes. This is really a kind of ketone body that attracts any man. If it wasn''t for the source of ancient Taoism, I couldn''t help but take it as my own now.


    At this time, after some inquiries, Chu Chen finally came to the moon corridor bridge. It was a bridge suspended in the sky. It was as long as the sky. The clouds were rolling, like a fairyland. But Chu Chen didn''t see Liu Yun. He was not in a hurry. Since Yunjie left this place, she would come to see her as scheduled. Chu Chen simply closed the ceremony to cultivate her nature.


    Until the night, a enchanting figure, flying from the distance, is Liu Yun.


    Chu Chen seems to close his eyes, but in fact, within a thousand miles, they are all in his control. At the moment of Liu Yun''s flying, he opened his eyes, raised his head and looked at him with a smile: "finally it''s here."


    After meeting the langchu bridge, we didn''t expect to see the bright moon in the sky for a long time


    "It means that I''ve been deeply connected in my life, and it''s not so easy to disconnect completely." Chu Chen smiles.


    "Still so garrulous." Liu Yun rolled her eyes.


    "That''s just for you." Chu Chen laughs and says, this is the Yun elder sister that he knows.


    "If I know that you are the person I want to meet with, I won''t say anything." Liu Yun smiles bitterly.


    "Master Shao? Sister Yun, what''s going on with all this? " Chu Chen is puzzled.


    "It''s better not to talk about these things. It''s good for you and me if we don''t talk about some things." Liu Yun was silent.


    "Is it related to shifangxian pavilion?" Chu Chen asked.


    "Let''s not talk about it. After so many years, let''s talk about other things." Liu Yun smile, still do not want to say more.


    "I didn''t cheat you at all, because I see you as a relative." Chu Chen said indifferently, looking at Liu Yun, from acquaintance to now, it can be said that nothing has cheated Yun Jie.


    "Do you really want to know?" Liu Yun meets Chu Chen''s eyes and sees a touch of sincerity in his pupils.


    "It''s not because I''m curious, but because I think you have a hard time. I once said in my heart that when I''m strong, your investment will become a return. Now, you won''t give me this opportunity?" Chu Chen with a smile.


    On hearing this, Liu Yun took a deep breath and was silent for a moment, then suddenly opened his mouth: "I am not a person from Xuanyuan, nor a person from the whole world."


    Liu Yun''s words are not surprising. She never stops. In a word, Chu Chen is shocked. She is not from Xuanyuan, nor from the whole world. Where does she come from?


    "Before talking about me, I''d like to tell you about the power behind the Moon Palace. The ten square fairy Pavilion comes from the ancient fairyland. It is an ancient world with a very long history. But many years ago, the ancestors of the ancient fairyland started a war in order to step into the immortal realm. As a result, the ancient immortal kingdom was shrouded by the power of celestial enfeoffment, and their lives were ruined and people survived It is also forbidden to Xuanxue acupoint by the power of the immortal, so it is impossible to practice. "


    "The ten square fairy Pavilion is a native monk who escaped from the ancient fairyland. After coming to the great world, he created the ten square fairy Pavilion by himself."


    Liu Yun''s words, deep impact on Chu Chen, ten square fairy Pavilion actually from the ancient world, incredible.


    "Shifangxiange controls the Shifang ancient region, which is the largest trading place in the world. This should not be the purpose of shifangxiange?? Chu Chen asked suspiciously.


    Liu Yun looked at Chu Chen with appreciation: "you''re right. After all, the ten square immortal Pavilion comes from the ancient fairyland, and it will go back one day. It''s just a way to hide people''s eyes. After all, there are many monks in the ancient fairyland. They can only reproduce in this way without just establishing a sect. The real purpose of shifangxian Pavilion is to return to the ancestral land In ancient fairyland, because in ancient fairyland, there is a fairyland that makes them think about it. "


    "Who are you from the ancient fairyland?" Hear here, Chu Chen still have what don''t understand.


    "If I can choose, I''d rather not be a man of ancient fairyland." Liu Yun''s eyes, showing a trace of sadness.


    "The ancient fairyland was banned by the power of Xianfeng, and shifangxian pavilion has only returned now because it has found a solution?" Chu Chen asked."Yes, and that solution is the purpose of setting up Wanbao Pavilion in Xuanyuan mainland."


    Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate.


    "How do you say that?"


    "At present, there are hundreds of thousands of monks in the ancient fairyland. At least 100 warships are needed. The materials needed to build warships are unimaginable. Some of them can''t be purchased. Therefore, when Shifang Xiange opens up Shifang ancient area, it''s also collecting money and collecting yuan stone. I also open Wanbao Pavilion. In addition, there is an important point, which is to attract talents The jiuxiao League suddenly appeared, but I am not responsible for this. "


    Wanbao Pavilion and jiuxiao alliance are all controlled by ten fairies. Chu Chen is shocked by Liu Yun''s words. This is a huge net. In order to harvest that day, it can even be arranged for decades, hundreds of years. These people''s calculations are so terrible.


    Chu Chen''s heart vibrates unceasingly.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the layout may be as long as ten thousand years. For example, the Bone Demon emperor and Wu Zu all left behind in ancient times. When their accomplishments reached that level, they needed to calculate too much, running through ancient and modern times.


    Some people even spend thousands of years of painstaking efforts for a little bit of cultivation. We can see how eager they are to a higher level when they have reached a certain level of cultivation.


    "Wanbao pavilion was set up to collect wealth, and the ten ancient regions were for reproduction. What about recruiting those talents?" Chu Chen asked, remembering that Yan Chu invited him to join the jiuxiao alliance, promising endless skills and martial arts. Chu Chen refused. Some clues later proved that the jiuxiao alliance was not so simple. When the temple of xuehuang was killed, the jiuxiao alliance had strong ones. Now it seems that those people did not pay attention to the face of xuehuang temple, but valued Huang At that time, Jiutian may have joined the alliance.


    We will go out tomorrow and come back next week. The update will slow down in the past few days. The total number of updates this month will not be less than that of last month.

 C1472

    "Captive, for their own use, but I guess, and Xianyu related, these are confidential, I don''t know much." Liu Yun shakes her head.


    "One thing is certain that recruiting these talents is not necessarily a good thing for them." Chu Chen whispered to himself. Fortunately, he didn''t move at that time, otherwise he would become a chess piece of ten square fairy Pavilion now.


    "Do you have a good position in shifangxian pavilion?" Chu Chen asks Liu Yun, who is in charge of the Wanbao Pavilion and is also the master of the Moon Palace. He also knows some secrets of the ten square fairy Pavilion, which can be easily inferred.


    "Because I''m one of the only two women in the ancient fairyland who own the source of ancient immortals. This is the key to release the power of immortals when they go back to ten fairies."


    "I see." Chu Chen nodded. No wonder the ten fairyland Pavilion valued Yun elder sister so much. But I''m afraid this is not what Yun elder sister wants. Otherwise, he would not have said before that he would rather not be a person in the ancient fairyland.


    "If you don''t want to stay here, I can take you, and shifangxian Pavilion can''t stop me." Chu Chen said confidently that even if the general sage killed him, it would not be easy for him to kill him. Let alone that he is now the leader of the chaotic corner region, hundreds of thousands of people can be mobilized at a command, and the Shuiling clan is willing to help. It is no problem to confront shifangxian Pavilion.


    "Chu Chen, thank you, but I promised with the young master of the ten fairyland pavilion that I would help them solve the power of immortal seal. Then I would leave. I have no shame in my heart. After all, I am also a person of ancient fairyland. If you don''t dislike your sister Yun, I would be happy to go with you."


    Liu Yun laughs. However, what she doesn''t tell Chu Chen is that as a person of the source of ancient Taoism, the essence is a key. If she dares not obey the orders, all the ancient fairyland and her people will die, including Liu Yun, who will die.


    All of this, she can not control, is not Chu Chen can help.


    Liu Yun knows that Chu Chen''s accomplishments today are very good, but what he doesn''t know is that there are chaotic corner regions and Shui Ling people behind Chu Chen, so Liu Yun doesn''t say that and doesn''t want to pull Chu Chen into the water.


    "Why do I think you didn''t really tell me something?" Chu Chen stares at Liu Yun, as if seeing through her heart.


    "I''ve thought about you more than I''ve told you. What else can I cheat you about? By the way, when I meet you in the Moon Palace during the day, it''s all ordered by the little cabinet master. He wants me to pull you in. Everything is settled down. You don''t have to think about it." Liu Yun forked off the topic and said.


    "If you say no, I won''t ask, but if anyone touches your hair, I won''t let him go. I hope you don''t forget me when you are in danger." Chu Chen''s eyes are so vicious. It is obvious that Yunjie has scruples and doesn''t say everything, especially about her own. There are complex factors behind it. No matter what, if anyone is unfavorable to Yunjie, he chuchen will not let go of the other party.


    Hearing Chu Chen''s words, Liu Yun''s eyes show gratitude, slightly suffused with tears, charming and enchanting, but a soft heart, only her heart, only Chu Chen can understand.


    "Tell me about the master of shifangxian Pavilion." Chu Chen did not continue to ask.


    "The master of Shao Pavilion is named Xianyi. He has the blood of ancient immortals. He was born with immortal fruits and was protected by the Qi of heaven and earth. It is said that when he left the ancient fairyland, he was sealed in the immortal stone until recent years. His accomplishments are unknown. In a word, he is a terrible man. Although I know you are not afraid, you''d better not provoke him." Liu Yun looked dignified and said.


    Ancient immortal''s blood, with immortal fruit in his body, protected by Qi and sealed with immortal stone, these words undoubtedly do not indicate that Xianyi is an extremely terrible evil monk.


    "I don''t annoy others, but others annoy me, ha ha." Chu Chen laughed, did not continue to say, but in his eyes there is a sharp incomparable cold cut out.


    "You''re still the same." Yun has no choice but to smile. Since she left Xuanyuan, she has been arranged to take charge of the statistics of the materials needed to build a warship. She knows that Chu Chen''s cultivation is invincible, but she never knows how far Chu Chen''s cultivation has reached.


    "Of course I''m still the same. If I lose my heart, I won''t be me anymore." Chu Chen grinned.


    "It''s getting late. Although I still want to stay with you for a while, the fish and dragons in the ancient ten directions are mixed together, so as not to arouse suspicion in the ten square immortal Pavilion."


    After Liu Yun finished, he waved to Chu Chen, which was Li AI Mingyue corridor bridge.


    "Sister Yun, do you really think I''m not strong enough?" Chu Chen murmured, showing a little bitter smile. Maybe in Yun''s eyes, he was still that hairy boy, but now it is not the same.


    Chu Chen didn''t leave, but the moon corridor bridge crossed his knees to practice. Now his accomplishments have completely reached the peak of the sixth heaven in tianwu state. As long as Chu Chen is willing, he can step into the seventh heaven at any time, but this is not the time.


    It was not until ten o''clock at noon the next day that Chu Chen opened his eyes. He stood up and walked directly toward the city of the moon.


    At this time, on the fighting platform in the city of the moon, xuanyuanhao embraces his hands and keeps his eyes closed. It''s time to fight, but the guy hasn''t come yet.


    "When is it that the damned boy doesn''t come? But it''s not a matter of escaping. As long as you''re still in the ten ancient regions, it''s no use hiding anywhere. " Sima Han''s mouth foam flying roar way, deliberately show off himself, enjoy the awe of people around him.In front of the gate of the Moon Palace, an unknown man flew Sima Han with one hand, and then made a fight with xuanyuanhao. Too, now the fighting time is up, only xuanyuanhao does not see the other party. Many people have decided that it is the guy who is afraid. He may know xuanyuanhao''s strength and that he is not his opponent, so he hides.


    But even if he doesn''t come, it''s too easy to find him as long as he is in the Shifang ancient region, with the influence of Sima family and Xuanyuan family.


    "This son of a bitch, isn''t he very arrogant? He didn''t dare to come. I thought there was more variety. In my opinion, it was just so, rubbish!"


    Sima Han knew that Chu Chen would not come, so he called more vigorously.


    "I don''t think so." On the stage, xuanyuanhao whispered, slowly opened his eyes, ready to leave.


    Just as he was about to stand up, his eyes flashed. He turned his head and looked at the distance with a brush. He saw a figure, which was very fast and explosive. It was like a flash of lightning. For almost an instant, the terrible vigorous wind swept over, and a very domineering figure fell violently on the combat platform.


    "Come a little later, can''t you just live a little longer, you shouldn''t thank me?" Chu Chen stares at Xuan Yuan Hao with a cold look.


    "He''s here


    The onlookers were very surprised. They all decided that chuchen would not come because xuanyuanhao was too strong in cultivation. Who could be the strongest young man in the Shifang ancient region? Who could be his opponent? They did not expect that Chu Chen not only came, but also said such frivolous words, which shocked a group of people.

 C1473

    Sima Han was stunned for a moment and stopped shouting. When he saw Chu Chen, he felt uncomfortable. However, when he thought that Chu Chen would be killed by xuanyuanhao, he became bold.


    "Stinky boy, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I thought you didn''t dare to come here as a shrinking turtle. Let''s die!"


    Chu Chen turned a deaf ear to Sima Han''s clamor. In his eyes, only xuanyuanhao.


    "Thank you? Then after you die Xuanyuanhao''s eyebrows raised, and the majestic Yuanli burst out. This is the cultivation of the five Heaven of tianwu realm. Xuanyuanhao, as the first master of the young generation in the ten directions ancient region, owns the five Heaven cultivation of tianwu realm.


    Under the impact of extremely domineering momentum, the onlookers were shocked. For many martial artists, they had practiced for most of their lives, but they did not reach the five levels of heaven.


    "It''s not good to offend xuanyuanhao. It''s a pity that this guy will be killed."


    Countless people have said that there are battles almost every day in the martial arts platform, but few people like today attract so many people to watch.


    Xuanyuanhao''s name is enough to make many people come to watch the war.


    There are many young women who regard xuanyuanhao as prince charming in their hearts. They come here today and want to see with their own eyes how elegant xuanyuanhao is. As for Chu Chen, they are ignored by these women. In their view, this is just a target to show xuanyuanhao''s strength.


    "The heaven and the five kingdoms." Chu Chen chuckled. All the protoss talents in tianwu state had killed him, but the five Heaven in tianwu area was a fart.


    "Kill!" A cold rebuke, Chu Chen body, the same burst out of momentum, this momentum is strong to the extreme, shocking people, will xuanyuanhao outbreak of momentum directly suppressed.


    At this time, Chu Chen took the first step. It was so fast that no one could see it. It was a sword. It was extremely sharp. It was shot from the palm of his hand.


    At this time xuanyuanhao, also shocked in the breath of Chu Chen, unexpectedly so powerful, more than he did not know how much.


    Suddenly, he suddenly congealed, and then he withdrew. The sword spirit, which was as bright as gold, came out of Chu Chen''s palm, and the void was instantly broken.


    This sword spirit, even the space constraint, has been broken free, faster than the speed of light.


    "Years of Artistic Conception!"


    Chu Chen a rebuke, with Dacheng years of artistic conception, shrouds the space, causes its reversal.


    "Frozen!"


    Xuanyuanhao exclaimed. He found that his body, like being trapped in a swamp, was frozen at the moment. His internal forces were not running smoothly at this time, and he felt that time was passing by at a very fast speed.


    "Poof..."


    Just when xuanyuanhao lost his mind, the golden sword spirit went straight through his head. At the same time, a terrible killing spirit was raging in his body, breaking the meridians inch by inch, and breaking the spirit house.


    At this time, the time seems to solidify, a brief freeze frame in this scene.


    Bang!!


    Xuanyuanhao''s figure, under the gaze of countless people, suddenly fell to the ground. His eyes were staring at the sky in a daze. How could he not understand that he was killed without a move.


    "Xuanyuanhao, dead!"


    Sima Han couldn''t help but shiver, his head was like being chopped by thunder, and his thoughts were confused. Tianwu state, wuchongtian, I was killed by dry without a move. It''s ridiculous!


    They can''t believe that the younger generation of Shifang ancient region, the first expert, xuanyuanhao and wuchongtian in tianwu area were killed with one move. They didn''t even attack. What a sad death.


    "You killed xuanyuanhao?" Sima Han almost said, feet soft.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send you to accompany him." Chu Chen showed a demon like smile, in this smile in Sima Han''s eyes, terrible to the extreme.


    "I didn''t fight you, you dare to kill me!" Sima Han roared and returned to normal in the face of fear of death.


    "But you are on the stage." Chu Chen''s voice fell down, and he stepped forward with a dart. The terror was shrouded like a snowstorm. Then he raised his hand and hissed hard on Sima Han''s body. The blood sprayed on his body, and his body was directly patted into slag by Chu Chen''s palm.


    "Blame you for being on the stage. It''s up to you to live and die." Chu Chen takes back the palm of the hand, ruthlessly says.


    It''s not enough to kill xuanyuanhao with one move. Even simahan was killed with one hand, and the end was even worse. It was directly blasted into a residue. What a terrible force.


    The crowd was speechless and did not even dare to gasp. Chu Chen showed them what terror was. It was as easy to kill a powerful man in tianwu area as it was to kill a dog. To kill a warrior like Sima Han was almost as simple as trampling on an ant.


    Chu Chen looks relaxed and doesn''t think that killing two people will have serious consequences, even if he flies away.


    "When you get the star map, it''s time to leave the Shifang ancient region and find a place to close down. Next, it''s time to prepare for the trip to Daogong."


    The Xuanyuan family and Sima family were furious when they learned that the young master had been killed. In the ancient area of Shifang, some people dared to kill the young masters of their two families. The crime is unforgivable. It should be killed.Immediately, the head of the two families, directly with people, to the Chu Chen tracking away.


    At this time, Chu Chen had left the city of the moon and was ready to leave the ten directions of heaven. Just as he flew up the overpass across the hazy and illusory world, he was surrounded by a number of terrors.


    "Crazy son, how dare you kill my son, I killed you today!"


    Chuchen''s eyes swept away and fell on a middle-aged man with a red face. Needless to say, he also knew what his identity was. Sima''s family leader, Sima Han''s father, were around him, and there were more than ten famous martial artists with strong breath.


    "The slaughter is not enough, it should be cut in thousands of pieces!"


    Another voice came, and the murderer was awe inspiring. This man was xuanyuanhao''s father, the head of Xuanyuan''s family. He also brought about a dozen people, both sides, to kill him at the same time.


    "If you want to fight, you can only fight in the fighting platform. Don''t you break the rules by killing me here?" Chu Chen cold voice said.


    "Kill you first. Put aside the rules. After killing you, you will be punished and you will not be allowed to leave." Sima home master crazy voice said, potential to kill Chu Chen, even if ten square fairy Pavilion blame down.


    When Chu Chen heard the words, he secretly prepared the great broken spear and the Honghuang Tianlu. If he really wanted to fight, the two killers would be displayed at the same time, striving to rush out of the ten Heaven regions at the first time.


    It''s really not possible. With one ancestral tower and three unique magic weapons, such a short distance, you can definitely break out of the ten Heaven regions.


    As long as out of here, Chu Chen is not afraid, this group of people do not want to be arrogant in the outside world, Chu Chen has some means to deal with them.


    "If you want to kill me, come on, I''m not afraid!"


    Chu Chen was arrogant and loud. In any case, the battle between life and death is inevitable. There is no need to say anything more. It''s better to make a big noise in the Shifang ancient area. It''s better to explode everything in the ten square immortal Pavilion, and let the outside strong invade in and turn the place upside down.


    "Let him go!"

 C1474

    Just then, a voice came from the sky.


    Chu Chen looks a stagnant, this voice, he is too familiar with, impressively belongs to Yun elder sister.


    Chu Chen not only reluctantly but also helped me.


    "This guy killed my son, how can he leave?"


    Sima master saw Liu Yun, his face changed, but still can''t help saying.


    "This is the order above. Do you want to disobey it?" Liu Yun''s voice is cold and dignified.


    The pupil of Sima family master shrinks slightly. The person above is obviously the ten square fairy Pavilion. No matter how bold he is, he dare not listen to the words of the ten square fairy Pavilion, because Sima family, also from the ancient celestial world, has to listen to the ten square fairy Pavilion.


    "Said the little Pavilion master himself?" Xuanyuan asked reluctantly.


    "Naturally, it is said by the young cabinet master. Are you suspicious?" Liu Yun''s eyes swept away and her face was cold.


    "I dare not." The leader of Xuanyuan family, Xianyi''s words, the people of ancient fairyland, dare not to obey. Let alone Xianyi and Liuyun''s words, they also have to weigh three points. With Liu Yun''s unique identity, no one but Xianyi has to be respectful to her.


    "You go." Liu Yun looked at Chu Chen and said indifferently.


    Chu Chen couldn''t help laughing, but his face was indifferent. He secretly said thanks to sister Yun and stepped on the overpass and walked towards the outside world.


    Xuanyuan family master, Sima family master, watching Chu Chen leave, eyes flashing, but helpless.


    "You are so bold. You killed xuanyuanhao with one move. I really underestimated you. I heard that you were in the big world and stirred up huge waves. It seems that I did not wrong people at that time. However, you must take good care of yourself. In addition, the young cabinet leader is very interested in you. Listen to his meaning, and say that he wants to go to any Taoist temple and he wants to have a higher level with you Low. Remember what I said. Xianyi is terrible. Be careful when you meet him. "


    After hearing the voice of sister Yun, Chu Chen smiles unconsciously. How strong is his cultivation? This time, Yunjie takes the lead to help him, but his heart is warm. Yun Jie, who is still the Yun sister he knows, is enough.


    Chu Chen, who stepped out of the ten ancient regions, flew through the sky and finally chose a beautiful place to close down.


    He took out a fire Qi fruit and took a deep breath. One swallow, one of the majestic essence, suddenly exploded in his stomach, and severely impacted the eight meridians.


    Chu Chen couldn''t help but roar up to the sky. He quickly ran the immortal Sutra and began to refine the essence of Huoqi fruit.


    Since Chu Chen was closed for a month, he made a successful breakthrough in his cultivation and stepped into the qichongtian of tianwu realm. In the valley of chuchen''s cultivation, there were countless rays of rays of sunlight, and even attracted many monsters. He had just opened his mind and learned how to simply breathe in the vitality of heaven and earth. He crawled in the valley at a fixed time every day, and sat reverently in the direction of Chu Chen''s cultivation to the cave, but there was no demon beast Dare to go forward, in the cave within 100 Zhang, is a restricted area, even a sparrow dare not cross half a step.


    In the outside world, all the people are waiting for the opening of the Taoist temple. At the same time, it is the most peaceful time for the young generation in the whole world. Because many people have practiced in seclusion, since the first World War of the city of ten thousand nationalities, foreign talents have never appeared again.


    In the same way, Chu Chen, Lei Gang, Cangtian Po, etc., all disappeared.


    The two sides, as if the world had evaporated, only the wise warrior knew that it would not be long before the Taoist palace opened, and it would be a more intense collision.


    Nine days and ten places, many talented people step into the Taoist Palace at the same time to see who can be killed out of all difficulties, the first to become a saint, the king in the world.


    ¡­¡­ Time flies. Since the fifth year of Chu Chen''s seclusion, he began to devour the second Huoqi fruit. The majestic spirit was directly suppressed by Chu Chen, and then it was regularly devoured. The number of monsters in the valley has increased several times, and is still increasing.


    The demon beast closest to the front has made obvious progress in his cultivation. Chaochu Chen closes the cave and crawls on the ground with a pious manner.


    ¡­¡­ In the ninth year, the strong vitality of heaven and earth in the valley suddenly rolled violently, and countless monsters and beasts looked frightened. Only in the cave full of spider webs, an incomparable majestic air broke out.


    This is the breath of eight heaven in tianwu area!


    In the second year of his seclusion, Chu Chen broke through the seventh heaven of tianwu state, and in the following seven years, he broke through to the eighth heaven of tianwu realm with the help of Huo Qiguo. He opened up the lingfu, which was about the size of a lake, with abundant Yuan Li rolling and flowing. Ten martial veins, like ten sacred bridges, span the body and connect Eight Extraordinary Meridians.


    Chu Chen felt the incomparably powerful power, which filled every acupoint. With a hard fist, the terror erupted. A strong wind rushed out of the cave, making a thunderous rumble, and countless monsters fled in the valley.


    In the ninth year, although he failed to break through the eighth heaven of tianwu realm, it was already very evil. However, only Chu Chen knew that the breakthrough was the result of his mastery.


    The last time he was closed, he could have been attacked again after seven years. But in order to cultivate Nirvana Sutra, he was only stable at the top of the sixth heaven in tianwu. In fact, if Chu Chen had a shock at that time, he would have a certain chance to break into the seventh heaven.Now it has been nine years of cultivation. From the peak of the sixth heaven in tianwu to the eighth heaven in tianwu, it''s not so terrible. You should know that you also swallowed two fire Qi fruits. The majestic spirit of huoqiguo can''t be underestimated, and it''s also one of the important drivers of Chu Chen''s breakthrough.


    It''s only less than a year since the opening of Taoist palace. It''s impossible for Chu Chen to attack the jiuchongtian of tianwu realm in the rest of the time. Chu Chen''s eyes twinkle. In this case, the rest of the time is used for sword refining.


    With a low drink, Chu Chen''s fierce Qi erupted, and the black sword suddenly emerged, sending out a terrifying killing atmosphere.


    Boom!!


    There was an explosion in the cave, and the shaking mountains were shaking. Chu Chen took out the Honghuang Tianlu. Chu Chen wanted to use the Honghuang Tianlu to refine the black sword again, mend the cracks on it, and make up for Ning Sansheng''s regret at that time, and refine the black sword into a perfect sword.


    "Burn the fire!"


    Chuchen murmured, and the white flame mingled with purple light pattern puffed out. Under the control of Chu Chen, he began to burn the Honghuang Tianlu, which was originally terrible. Because of the purple fire, it became more terrible, and the temperature reached an unimaginable level.


    If it is not deliberately controlled, the whole cave can be burned into ruins, a real fire.


    Half an hour later, the whole body of Honghuang Tianlu is bright red. It seems to be burning under the fire. The power of the law contained in it is inspired at this time, interwoven with a terrifying texture.

 C1475

    "In!"


    Chu Chen suddenly took a sharp drink. The black sword fell into the sky furnace and was immediately wrapped by the rolling flame. His soul was divided into tens of thousands of strands, avoiding the burning of the fire and attaching to the black sword, which was used as a medium to guide the burning and refining of the black sword.


    At the same time, in Chu Chen''s mind, the powerful spiritual idea directly copied a sea of fire. In that sea of fire, it was a sword. Chu Chen wanted to create a sword in his heart according to this idea.


    Chi Chi Chi ~ ~ ~ even though the fire was deliberately controlled, as time went by, there was still a little flame coming out of the cave, which made the cave extremely hot and dry. The air was evaporated, and there was a slight burst sound. In the almost solidified atmosphere, it was like ants grasping at their hearts.


    Chu Chen put the black gold star stone into the Honghuang Tianlu in an orderly manner, and then put some materials. These materials can play an auxiliary role. In addition, Chu Chen did not put in any materials. The body of black sword is black gold yuan stone. If you add other materials, it will not be black sword.


    As the black gold star stone was refined into liquid, it was integrated into the black sword under the control of Chu Chen. The black metal liquid diffused out, emitting mysterious light, and repairing the cracks on the black sword.


    Chu Chen sent out a sword Qi and cut his finger. Then a stream of blood shot into the sky stove and fell on the black sword, making a nourishing sound. However, Chu Chen''s blood did not disappear directly. Instead, it was surging with golden light, just like the blood of gods and demons, and the bath fire could not be extinguished.


    "Yes?" Chu Chen showed a trace of surprise color, he found his blood for the first time, unexpectedly in the fire, can be kept alive.


    Is it related to the immortal Scripture?


    Chu Chen couldn''t help but feel the shock.


    The immortal sutra was created by the great emperor of all ages. The ten meridians are great and immortal. Chu Chen thought that this was just an exaggeration. Because the ten meridians were successful in the blood martial realm, they didn''t find any special benefits except the powerful yuan force and powerful body. Since then, he has never cared about it.


    The only thing that made him strange was that the immortal Sutra could cooperate with ten martial arts veins and maintain the cultivation until now, which is enough to support the cultivation of any realm. The general skills have corresponding levels. Beyond this level, maybe the skill is not suitable.


    However, the immortal Sutra is not. From the original blood martial realm to the present tianwu realm, it is used to practice without any discomfort.


    "It''s a pity that when he was here, he didn''t ask him if he had heard of the great emperor. He was the great emperor and affirmed that the third step of entering the fairyland would not be unknown in history. However, neither the master ascetic nor the master shuimingjing mentioned the great emperor. It''s strange."


    Chu Chen is at a loss. If you have a chance to ask carefully, as for the blood that can''t be refined by burning fire, it''s mostly related to the immortality Sutra.


    Ten channels pass through the mystery. Can you live forever if you practice to the extreme?


    Chu Chen couldn''t think about it, because even the ascetic monks said that those who were strong in ancient times had the limitation of Shou yuan. Unless they stepped into the realm of the Legendary God King, if they could really live forever by relying on the immortal Scripture, it would be terrible.


    Chu Chen did not think much about it any more. After a while, the blood was still refined and integrated into the black sword. Then Chu Chen refined the black sword on the sword embryo constructed according to the idea.


    At this time, after nearly ten years of immersion in the outside world, the Taoist temple opened, and many closed-door talents had appeared, and the cultivation became more powerful.


    It is reported that Aoshan, the first day of Tianluo Shengzong, went back to Tianluo Shengzong after being defeated by Chu Chen. Now it is released that he wants to enter Daogong to kill chuchen.


    People look forward to it!


    Aoshan, who understands the way of reincarnation and practices the palm of samsara, can enter the samsara of life and life. It is extremely terrible. If you fight against Chu Chen twice, it will be extremely fierce.


    Just after that, news came out that a more terrible genius was about to be born on the day when the Taoist palace was opened. He was the eldest prince of Jinwu and the first of the ten princesses.


    Since Chu Chen has been in the world for decades, the eldest prince of Jinwu has been in seclusion. Even if Chu Chen killed the nine princesses, he has never seen him appear. Now that the Taoist palace is open, people can''t imagine how powerful his cultivation is.


    This is definitely a super genius who is much bigger than Aoshan''s threat.


    In addition, there is also news that the one who presides over the Taoist Palace this year is the Tianji gate. As long as the cultivation reaches the five levels of heaven and martial arts, the talents within 100 years can enter.


    This is a rule that was once forbidden, but this time it has changed greatly.


    Daogong, for many people, is a great opportunity. Entering it also means the possibility of breakthrough. Many talents are rubbing their hands.


    Chu Chen is still in the cave, refining the black sword, repeatedly forging it, condensing it into his own blood, and connecting his mind and spirit.


    Until a year later, the world''s eyes were all focused on one point. The Taoist palace opened on this day. Countless talents moved together and flew to a place in the great world. There, it was the place where the Taoist palace was located, and it was said that it connected with the outside world.


    A vast and boundless platform, floating on the nine days, there are dozens of Moire stone pillars, like a mountain towering, in the front of the square, a gray brown fog rolling, as if stirred by a long dragon, magnificent.At this time, on the square, tianjizi sat in a sitting posture. Behind him, he Lianchun, Qingyang, Luoze and guiwuchen were the four true disciples.


    On the square, there are many people who have come to enter Daogong.


    "Star Protoss arrives


    A roar of explosive drink came, the sky starlight surging, as if a sea of stars swept.


    On the square, many people moved. What did the star Protoss do.


    "Do you want to enter the Taoist temple, too?" Tianjizi''s eyes swept away and fixed his eyes on the first one. He was an elder of the star family. His accomplishments were unpredictable. Beside him, they were both star marks and stars.


    "The Taoist temple is open to all the heaven and all the realms. As long as you meet the conditions, you can step in. Can''t we enter the outer kingdom?" Star Protoss elder, said coldly.


    Tianjizi''s eyes are awe inspiring. Indeed, the Taoist palace is open to all people, and people from other countries can also enter. Tianjimen only has the right to open the Taoist palace. Moreover, with tianjizi''s strength alone, it may not be feasible. It is more stable to open the Taoist palace with the cooperation of people from other countries.


    In addition, tianjizi hoped that Chu Chen would be killed because there was a grudge between the foreign gods and Chu Chen.


    Thinking of Chu Chen, tianjizi''s eyes are irresistible killing intention. He tried his best to collect heaven and earth spirit blood to make a wedding dress, which made him hate Chu Chen to the extreme. The Taoist palace is the place where he must die.

 C1476

    "As long as it is not harmful to the whole world, we should welcome it." Tianjizi said calmly.


    "That''s the best." Star Protoss elder light said a sentence, with the star Mark, Xinghui two people, waiting on the side, seems to be waiting for another person.


    Soon after, there was a second wave of terror in the sky. They were two waves of people coming, angel Protoss and dark Protoss, all led by elders.


    Burning string swept around the square, did not see Chu Chen, frowning slightly. Ten years ago, he said that he wanted to start a life and death war in the Daogong palace and completely end the gratitude and resentment. However, Chu Chen didn''t come. Is this guy afraid? However, with the understanding of burning strings, this is not like the style of Chu Chen.


    Two six winged friars came from the angel Protoss. Their looks were extremely cold. Like burning strings, they scanned the whole square to look for the figure of Chu Chen. Unfortunately, they didn''t see it.


    The crowd was shocked. All three Protoss came. This time, the Taoist temple was lively.


    After that, the crape myrtle Shenzu came and brought two talents, one of them was Zichen, and the other was zichangsheng, who was known as invincible in the same realm. This time, he had only one purpose: to kill chuchen, not to break through the holy martial realm, but to kill chuchen.


    With his accomplishments, even if he did not enter the Taoist palace, he could also become a saint. The four killing swords were suppressed and calculated by Chu Chen. He almost disappeared in the starry sky. Zichangsheng had a strong sense of killing Chu Chen.


    There are four Protoss, and people are horrified. There are five Protoss in the world. Today, there are four protozoans, and only one devouring God is needed. This makes many geniuses feel great pressure. The cultivation of talents of extraterritorial Protoss is incomparably powerful. Since being swept away by Chu Chen ten years ago, today''s cultivation is only more terrible.


    "Are you all here so early?"


    At this time, a roaring roar came from the sky like thunder, which made the eardrums shake. Tianjizi raised his head and looked into the distance. In a flash, a figure appeared on the square like a ghost.


    "Emperor Taiyi!"


    Zichangsheng, burning string staring at the people who appeared, was extremely shocked. They didn''t expect that emperor Taiyi would come, because his cultivation was not in the same realm with them.


    "Only after a hundred years of practice can a monk enter the Taoist palace before he reaches the holy martial realm." The light of the son of heaven fell on the emperor Tai Yi and said slowly.


    As soon as he said this, the huge square fell into silence. Tianjizi meant that he was a saint?


    God, I can''t imagine how amazing it is that such a young man is a saint?


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t been practicing Taoism for a hundred years, but I broke through the holy martial realm ahead of time. Otherwise, I really want to enter the Taoist palace for a walk, but it''s OK. I''m here today just for the fun."


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi said faintly, which directly confirmed that he was the cultivation of Shengwu state. What''s more, it took him less than 100 years to break through the holy martial realm.


    What is this concept? If you look at the whole world, within a thousand years, there are only a few people who can break through the sages in a hundred years.


    "Emperor Taiyi, you won''t ask him, will you?" Zichangsheng asked, with a trace of dignified color in his eyes. The emperor Taiyi was one circle older than them, and his accomplishments were much higher. No one dared to disrespect him.


    Among the five Protoss who appeared, the fighting power of emperor Taiyi was definitely abnormal. Zichangsheng, known as invincible in the same realm, had to be polite to Taiyi.


    The emperor took a look at zichangsheng, showing a cold smile, did not speak, the meaning is self-evident.


    Burning string, star marks and others looked at each other, and they all showed a look of doubt. Emperor donghuangtaiyi was devoted to practice and rarely appeared. He was interested in Chu Chen, which is understandable, but he came here in person, which was a little unexpected.


    What''s more, his smile just now is meaningful. Is it difficult for Chu Chen to provoke the emperor Taiyi?


    Burning string thought of here, in the heart is extremely surprised, if really provokes the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Chu Chen is actually all right, has to say this guy is really lucky, actually did not get the Eastern Emperor too one to kill.


    Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, comes from the Tuntian Protoss, but he is the only one who comes. Without the elder''s company, his cultivation attains the holy martial realm. His own strength is comparable to that of the elder, without the company of others. This is a kind of self-confidence.


    After the appearance of the five gods, people of the eight ancient tribes also came one after another, and the famous ones such as the heaven breaking, the cold Qingshuang, Yu guxing and so on came.


    Jiang Lingmeng and Jiang lingyao also showed up. They were more beautiful than before. When they first appeared, they attracted many people''s attention.


    Yu guxing, in particular, has been watching Jiang Lingmeng for a long time, hiding a trace of affection.


    Burning string, star marks and others are all watching the sky break them. Ten years ago, during the first World War of the city of thousands of nationalities, the two sides met and had deep gratitude and resentment.


    Purple Changsheng just glanced at him indifferently. His goal was only Chu Chen. In addition, no one was as good as his eyes, even if the sky was broken.


    In contrast, the eyes of the emperor Taiyi are more indifferent. His eyes are merciless. At the same time, there is a flash of light that makes people dare not look directly.


    "Who is this man? How strongIt seems to be the induction between the strong. The heaven breaks his eyes on the emperor Taiyi with a dignified look. With his voice falling, Yu guxing and others also look at the emperor Taiyi, but they don''t see anything special.


    The only special thing is that he is too cold. In his eyes, there is indifference to all things in the world. This kind of eyes does not even have purple longevity and burning strings.


    "Hiss..."


    All of a sudden, the emperor''s eyes swept away, as if the divine awn broke out and penetrated into nothingness. Yu guxing and others suddenly felt shocked and took a breath of cold air. In such a moment, they seemed to fall into the six samsara and could not themselves.


    "This is supposed to be a saint, a saint who hasn''t been practicing Taoism for a hundred years." Heaven broke a whisper, the eyes of the emperor too one, let him also can''t help but a cold heart.


    "It''s really terrible, but it''s also worth celebrating. It''s a good thing for us that he can''t enter the Taoist Palace on the other side when he reaches the holy martial realm." Yu lone star said coldly.


    "Even if this person does not enter the Taoist palace, this trip to the Taoist palace is not simple. In addition to foreign talents, there are also a group of demon people. In addition, Aoshan of Tianluo Shengzong will also come."


    One person said coldly that he came from the Chu family. After these years, the Chu family had trained a disciple named chuyang again. Chuyang came here, in addition to entering the Taoist palace for training, he also took on a task.


    Chu qiangu specially ordered that if you meet Chu Chen in the Taoist palace, you should try your best to be nice to him. However, the cultivation of Chu Chen still has potential, which is enough to arouse Chu''s mind for thousands of years and even ignore the past.


    "Aoshan has come." The sky broke in a low voice, staring at the distance, only to see the breath of terror fluctuating. An old man in a Taoist robe and a burly young man flew to the square as quickly as possible

 C1477

    This man is Aoshan!


    As for the people next to him, Tianluo Shengzun, the leader of Tianluo Shengzong, is one of the rare masters in the world.


    Some people speculate that he may have reached the six fold heaven of the sage. He was the one who went to Xuanyuan to drive the five shrines to destroy the Chu family.


    It''s strange to say that in all these years in the world, people who have a little knowledge of it all know that Chu Chen''s father is Chu Lingtian, and Tianluo Shengzun has no response. He only shows up today and takes Aoshan to the Taoist temple.


    "Tianluo Shengzun, long time no see!" Tianjizi got up and said hello. As several masters in the world, they knew each other naturally.


    "If it wasn''t for the opening of the Taoist temple, it would be a hundred years before you wanted to see me." Tianluo sage replied with a smile.


    "If you work so hard, you may not be able to break through a lot of accomplishments. It''s better to come out and have a look. The world is changing so fast that many young talents are emerging. I believe you will also be interested in it." Tianjizi is resourceful and resourceful.


    "Young people''s affairs, let the young people to solve it, we still look at it honestly." Tianluo Shengzun said indifferently. Of course, he knew that tianjizi was talking about Chu Chen, and he was also deliberately provoking this incident. If he could not bear to be angry, wouldn''t it be insulting to his status. Therefore, in a word, Ao Shan and Chu Chen have a grudge and let them solve it by themselves.


    As time went on, many geniuses came to the demon clan.


    Lei Gang also showed up. Looking around, he didn''t find Chu Chen. He was puzzled. He said that he would go into the Taoist palace and kill people. This guy didn''t come.


    "The Canglong clan is here!"


    It is the Canglong people who come here. It is claimed that the only dragon people who have obtained the blood inheritance of the dragon. The genius of the dragon family is long lie, who is the first in the list of destiny.


    However, if anyone says that the Canglong clan is an orthodox dragon clan, they will blush from the disciples to the elders.


    Ten years ago, long lie went to the demon Huanglou to make trouble for Chu Chen. As a result, he was shocked by his orthodox spirit of the dragon family. After reporting back to the clan, the elder said that he was forbidden to provoke Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen has a real dragon inheritance, to say orthodox, he is.


    Canglong people are just fooling people around the world.


    So now, wherever we go, the Canglong people all see if there is Chu Chen. If there is, it will be very embarrassing. Fortunately, at the moment, when we are on the square, we don''t see Chu Chen. We are also relieved.


    Dozens of forces arrived one after another. Of course, not many people came from each faction. Otherwise, even if the square was vast, it would not be able to squeeze so many forces. Basically, except for the talents who wanted to enter the Taoist palace, only one elder or two elders followed, no more than five people.


    Even so, the square still gathered no less than a thousand people. It can be seen that there are many warriors in the world who have practiced martial arts for a hundred years and have reached the level of five levels of heaven and martial arts.


    Many geniuses, who have been silent and nameless, have been snowed up, until today, they are really born.


    The gathering of talents, which can be regarded as the greatest gathering of talents in the world, is more than that of those who participated in the meeting.


    "Where is Chu Chen?"


    Just after they thought that they were almost here, a sound of wild drinking, like a strong wind, swept in, mixed with endless killing intention. They raised their eyes at the same time, and saw a figure rushing in the air, breaking out a bright light. Like a round of sun, the shining people could not open their eyes.


    "This is the sun and fire. This man is bathing in the fire, isn''t it..."


    Many people think of a possibility, and their eyes suddenly coagulate. If it is really him, then this Taoist temple is lively enough.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the shadow of the divine fire fell from the sky, rolling flames, and melted the void into nothingness.


    "Are you the eldest prince of Jinwu nationality?" Someone asked, this is a demon people, so we have confidence, after all, we are demon clan, will not offend anything.


    "What are you to ask me?" The flame surging youth, eyes such as electricity, directly swept away, cold light suddenly appeared.


    The speaker immediately blushed five times: "it''s just a question. It''s rude of you to be so aggressive."


    "Talk with your fists. Don''t talk to me about bad manners." The flaming young man uttered in a cold voice.


    The demon warrior wanted to refute, but was stopped by the elder beside him. He whispered a word in secret, which made him dare not speak. Whether he was the eldest prince of Jinwu nationality or not, he could not provoke him.


    "Chu Chen, you kill the nine great princes of Jinwu family. I will never let you go as the head of ten princesses in Jinwu."


    Fire youth, cold eyes around the whole scene, after all, did not find Chu Chen figure, which let his eyes turn.


    Sure enough! It suddenly occurred to the crowd that this man was really the eldest prince of Jinwu. Wu ordered him to be shut up for decades, and finally appeared today. Without any cover up, he directly wanted to kill Chu Chen. It can be seen how much he hated Chu Chen.


    "Sun god!" The emperor looked at Wu Ming and finally opened his mouth.


    Not far away, purple Changsheng, burning string and other people heard the words, and their eyes changed. The sun god body, which is a kind of powerful and powerful physique, is dominated by the skill of cultivating to just the Yang. Its physical strength can stimulate the sun and practice to the extreme. In the sun God''s body, the sun wheel can be evolved, holding the sun in hand and stepping on the four poles.Tianjizi and Tianluo Shengzun all looked at him coldly with a little smile. So many people wanted to kill Chu Chen, which was just what they wanted.


    "It''s interesting. It''s clear that he entered the Taoist palace to fight for the first holy place. Now all of them come for Chu Chen."


    A white cloud came, standing on it was a young man in white, like a banished immortal, with beautiful features. Beside this man, there was a middle-aged man with the same temperament, who was sensitive and had no breath, just like merging with heaven and earth.


    "Who are you?" Wu Ming suddenly looks at the young man in white, and the cold light explodes.


    "Xianyi." The young man in White said faintly, not afraid of his cold eyes. In a flash, he came to the square with the middle-aged in white.


    Xianyi? A lot of people murmured the name, showing the color of doubt, completely unheard of.


    "I care whether you are Xianyi or Shenyi. No matter who has a grudge against Chu Chen, his head must be mine." Wu Ming overbearing said.


    "Although I don''t have a grudge against Chu Chen, you said that only you can kill him. You are too confident. You are not the strongest in cultivation." Xianyi said calmly, his body showed a calm color.


    "You mean, you''re better than me?" Black life directly erupted a terrible momentum, the flame was blazing, the whole person was like the sun, dazzling.


    "Yes, the sun god body, in addition to you have the blood of gold and black, more practice, may bloom between heaven and earth belong to their own glory." In the face of Wu Ming''s outburst, Xianyi looks calm and unaffected.

 C1478

    People changed color, Wu Ming cultivation, needless to say, it must be the tianwu state of jiuchongtian, with a domineering sun god body. Under the pressure of its momentum, Xianyi was indifferent.


    This is not something that everyone can do. If his cultivation is a little lower, he must use yuan force to resist it. However, Xianyi does not have it. His face is as normal from the beginning to the end, let alone running yuan force.


    This is a master!


    As soon as the eyes of the crowd congealed, good guy, there came a master who was not weaker than Wu Ming. This time the Taoist palace was opened, and the demons of all heaven were gathered.


    "Hidden." Wu Ming took up his momentum and said coldly, "now I don''t want to start with you. I''ll wait until I enter the Taoist palace and then I''ll learn your cultivation."


    "At will!" Xian Yi is extremely indifferent to spit out the way, the corner of the mouth is wearing a smile, only look at the appearance, no one can see, this is a terrible strong man.


    "Two from the ten ancient regions?" At this time, a message came from far away. It was just the chance of heaven to tell us their identities.


    "That''s right." Xianyi arched his hand. "Today is my first time to appear in the outside world. It''s also a kind of honor to meet your predecessors and talents."


    "It turned out to be from ten ancient regions." Many people suddenly realize that Shifang ancient region is a mysterious place in the whole world. Those who do not know about it know nothing about it, and those who know know it are well aware of the terrifying nature of this place. As the largest trading place in the world, the influence of the ten ancient regions is undoubtedly powerful, and even many powerful people dare not come into it.


    There are two places in the world that are not connected with the outside world, but they are also well-known. One is the chaotic corner area, and the other is the ten ancient regions.


    These two places are mysterious and powerful. Basically, no warrior has ever come out. Now, there are people from Shifang ancient region, and they are so powerful that everyone is quite surprised.


    "Shifang ancient region has not been in contact with the outside world for many years. I look forward to your visit to Daogong and have a good performance." Tianjizi exchanged greetings, but in his eyes, there was a strange color flashed by.


    An hour passed, scattered and some people came. After that, no one came. Chu Chen still didn''t show up.


    "Is he really not coming?"


    Lei Gang, Han Qingshuang and others all show regret, but it may be good not to come. There are too many people for Chu Chen.


    Long lie, Aoshan, Wuming, and a group of other Protoss, zichangsheng, burning string, etc Xianyi, a guy from the ancient area of ten directions, if he also had a feud with Chu Chen, it would have been a dead end for Chu Chen to enter the Taoist palace.


    "It''s better not to come. It''s better not to come than to wade in this muddy water." Lei Gang murmured in a low voice.


    "People are almost here. Let''s introduce where the next Taoist temple is. Daogong is a mysterious area handed down from ancient times, even the flood and famine period. There are many fragments of laws in it. These will be the key for you to enter the holy land."


    "But it''s not just good. Daogong is also a dangerous place. It''s extremely unstable. It''s full of all kinds of space faults. Even some places are even connected to unknown places. Whether it''s a blessing or a curse depends on you."


    "Now, after I announce a stick of incense, the Taoist temple will be opened."


    After tianjizi finished speaking aloud, he looked around at the crowd and saw that no one raised any objection. Then he waved his big hand, and immediately the force of the terrible law surged out and directly fell into the tumbling gray fog in the distance. Immediately, he saw the turbulent gray fog, as if there were monsters in the tumbling, constantly rotating, filled with incomparably gorgeous light The force of the law of collision.


    "If you don''t help me, you can''t open it for an hour!" Tianjizi frowned and gave a big drink.


    After a short silence, the Tianluo holy master, the elders of other Protoss, and the eight ancient clans all joined hands to control the power of the law and burst into the gray fog.


    The Taoist palace is not in the world, but in a space fault, even across an immeasurable distance. The purpose of this is to resist the laws of heaven and earth, and make a channel to the Taoist palace.


    At the same time, with the power of all the people, in the surging gray fog, finally opened a channel to the Taoist palace, which was like a gate of fairyland, burst out bright light, and revealed the incomparable mystery from that channel.


    "All the people on the five levels of heaven and martial arts, enter the Taoist palace!"


    At the command of tianjizi, all the geniuses turned into streamers, just like thousands of swords piercing the sky, shooting at the entrance of Daogong.


    Chu Chen, after all, did not come, some people regret, some people are unwilling, but at this time also do not care whether he will come, first into the Taoist palace to enter.


    In the remote cave, Chu Chen took a year to refine the black sword into a perfect sword.


    "Come out!"


    Chuchen grabs the black sword in his hand. His eyes scan the past from the handle, and the essence of his eyes blooms in his eyes.


    At this time, the black sword is no longer as rough as it was before. From the body of the sword, there is a terrifying sharp light, mixed with the spirit of killing that makes people tremble. It seems that the black sword is integrated with the real body of Chu Chen. People are like swords, and the sword is human. The two are connected, and their breath is also blended together."Since then, you are not a black sword, nor a floating sword, but a sword for killing gods!"


    Chu Chen took a new name for the black sword. He did not know the origin and origin of the black sword. He did not even have a name. Now, it is a perfect sword, so it should have a name that belongs to it.


    To kill gods, one sword kills gods, just like Chu Chen''s belief. On the road of martial arts, one sword is in hand, and one sword kills God.


    "In the nirvana Sutra, the first chapter of" entering the dust "has been completed, and the next chapter" Nirvana ". When the holy martial realm is attacked, you can understand at one breath that the black sword is made into a sword to kill God. In addition, I am now cultivating the eight fold heaven of tianwu state, everything is almost the same." Chu Chen murmured a word, calculated the time, the Taoist palace has been opened, immediately the body like a strong wind, brush left the cave, disturb the outside world countless monsters.


    At this time, only a group of elders, the head of the clan, and all the talented people who met the requirements entered the Taoist palace. They did not wait to come to Chu Chen.


    "Well, there are others?"


    At this time, people looked up at the sky one after another, and saw a young man, just like lightning. Under him, there was a monster with a fierce breath, emitting a towering divine power.


    "Chu Chen


    Tianjizi stood up from his position and fixed his eyes on the flying man, and the opportunity of killing flashed.


    In a flash, Chu Chen came down from the sky. He was riding a small wolf. Today''s little wolf is very powerful. He is not young in the past. His whole body is full of bloody evil spirit. He has a pair of lonely cold eyes, and has the peerless domineering spirit of admiring all living beings.


    "Chu Chen?" Countless people looked at him and fell on Chu Chen with different looks.


    Some people hope that Chu Chen will come and be killed in the Taoist palace, while others hope that he will come and show his power in the Taoist palace. Of course, most of the people who want to die are those who have a grudge against Chu Chen. They all hope that Chu Chen will die, especially if he dies, these things may belong to them.

 C1479

    "I didn''t think you would come."


    A cold voice came, Chu Chen swept away, eyes slightly fixed, donghuangtaiyi, he actually came, terrible is, Emperor Taiyi didn''t step into the Taoist Palace at this time, which undoubtedly shows that his cultivation has reached the holy martial realm.


    Emperor Taiyi, absolutely more terrible than zichangsheng!


    "I''d like to experience your cultivation with my own hands, but now it''s unfair to do it to you. Zichangsheng and others have already entered the Taoist palace and are looking forward to your exertion." The Eastern Emperor too one look cold said.


    "Thank you for looking forward to it. I''ll try to let you see me come out." Chu Chen indifferently responded that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was a very mysterious person. In the Wanyao nest, he had cooperated with the reincarnation of the demon emperor. There was probably some hidden layout behind this.


    "Taoist temple, may I enter?" Chu Chen ignored the eyes of the people around him and asked tianjizi directly. Once he was the ninth son of Tianji, he calculated tianjizi and shocked the whole world at one stroke. Now, facing tianjizi again, Chu Chen looks indifferent and does not show any tension. On this occasion, Chu Chen is sure that tianjizi dare not mess around.


    "May enter!" Tianjizi is indifferent. He wants to kill Chu Chen, but now he doesn''t need him to do it. As long as Chu Chen enters the Taoist palace, someone will kill him.


    At the moment, there are Tianluo Shengzong, Jinwu family, as well as the elders of various foreign deities, the head of the clan.


    They were eager for Chu Chen to enter the Taoist palace. How could tianjizi stop him? So they did not hesitate to let Chu Chen step in.


    Chu Chen had expected this, so he looked calm. Many people on the scene hoped that he would die. Now, if he wants to enter the Taoist palace, no one will stop him. However, it seems that it is not so easy to kill him.


    "Hurry in, I''m waiting for you in zongaoshan!"


    But at this time, a voice, no cover up hope Chu Chen death hope, listen to this, Chu Chen eyes a cold, he live in Aoshan? The one who can say this is Tianluo Shengzun, another powerful person in the world who can be compared with tianjizi.


    Chu Chen''s eyes swept away, as expected, saw an old man wearing a Taoist robe, with a gloomy look.


    "Is this the culprit who drove the five temples to destroy the Chu family in my holy land?" Chu Chen''s heart, burning out a wisp of murder, but he is very good to restrain.


    One hand is enough for him to kill him in his current cultivation. His father took him back to the great world and dared to kill him back to the Chu family, but he didn''t go to Tianluo Shengzong for revenge because of the huge disparity in strength.


    In addition, Tianluo Shengzun is definitely a very smart person. In the world these years, the other party knew his identity and didn''t attack him. It can be seen that Tianluo Shengzun is very strict in his work. Now he jumps out and says that Aoshan is waiting for him in the Taoist palace, which means that Chu Chen will die because he is absolutely sure that Chu Chen will not come out alive if he goes in.


    "Don''t worry, don''t wait for me. I''ll find him. If you have anything, I can bring it to him for you. Otherwise, the difference will be between yin and Yang." Chu Chen matchless Yin Yin said.


    Tianluo Saint Zun''s face immediately changed. This boy, with a vicious mouth, asked him if he had anything to bring to Aoshan. He was really confident to kill Aoshan?


    Not necessarily.


    After the failure of the city of ten thousand nationalities, Aoshan returned to the sect. Under his personal guidance, he understood the way of reincarnation more thoroughly. Whether Chu Chen could defeat Aoshan is unknown. How to kill Aoshan with more confidence?


    "You don''t have to take care of yourself." Tianluo sage said coldly.


    At the moment, there was a person in the crowd who wanted to open his mouth to remind Chu Chen to pay attention to it. However, he could not say it until the words reached his mouth. Finally, he chose to be silent.


    This man is the head of the Chu family, and Chu has lived for thousands of years.


    Wang chucanghai, who had been his hope, was killed. Chu Aoyun, the first genius of his Chu family, was also killed. For a time, Chu Chen was once again in the limelight. It happened that Chu Chen had a strong rise in these years. Chu wanted to be nice to Chu Chen through the ages.


    However, some things have passed, but it does not mean that they have not happened. Chu Chen has no feelings for the Chu family. Since he left the Chu family in the past, he has no relationship with the Chu family since then. This is also the reason why Chu could not speak.


    1¡¢ He had no face. It was his Chu family who made mistakes at that time. He Chu through the ages is due to open one eye closed one eye, leading to Chu Lingtian suffered unfair treatment.


    2¡¢ Chu Chen may not pay any attention to Chu Chen. As Chu Chen is now the leader of the chaotic corner domain, he can command hundreds of thousands of monks at one command, and the Chu family is no better than him.


    "Of course I''ll take care of myself, because I''ll kill everyone who''s against me."


    Chu Chen voice incomparably cold cold said, equivalent to make a vow, let the present people, all mind a cold.


    This guy is more and more bold. The purpose of saying this is to let everyone know who wants to kill him in the Taoist palace, then he Chu Chen will also kill the other party, which is a kind of awe. To this day, he Chu Chen has already dared to frighten the martial arts and Taoism powers, even saints, how frivolous.


    "You can go in." The sky machine son opens a mouth, cold says.


    Chu Chen looked at him, a word did not say, and then came to the huge gray sky in front of the channel, the eyes of the murderer flashing."All the enemies, I Chu Chen came."


    After a whisper, Chu Chen suddenly turned into a streamer and stepped into the Taoist palace.


    Tianjizi, Tianluo Shengzun, and a group of people from other regions of the world showed a trace of meditation. They were more or less worried. At the moment, all the talents in the Taoist palace thought that Chu Chen would not come, but now Chu Chen suddenly entered. They could not do anything to tell them, because the Taoist palace was located in a strange space fault, and all the transmission was isolated, except for the martial arts who stepped into the three steps of Xiandao Or it won''t work.


    However, this worry, this is just a tiny wisp, soon disappeared, Chu Chen can not hide from everyone, once exposed, will lead to many people to kill him, how can he escape?


    "I''m really looking forward to it." The Eastern Emperor too one murmurs, the deep eye, contains the ordinary people cannot see through the calculation.


    While everyone is waiting for Chu Chen to be killed, they also speculate one after another, who will step into the holy martial realm!


    On the issue of Chu Chen, no matter how talented people from abroad and all the major forces in the world, they all wanted to die.


    No matter who is killed, the world naturally hopes that this person is its own side when it comes to the question of who will be the first to enter the holy land.


    And foreign geniuses, why don''t they want this person to be their Protoss.


    Because it is a supreme honor.


    If anyone steps over the corpses of all people, the first saint is worthy of the world''s first genius. It is admired by the people of the world. Once the name is passed down to nine days and ten places, the identity of the first genius can not be shaken. This is the experience of the Taoist Palace and his own strength. It can also end the debate on who is the first genius in the world.

 C1480

    At this time, in the boundless and strange space, a figure suddenly emerged. It was Chu Chen. After stepping into the passage, he was like crossing countless space-time planes and came here in an instant. This feeling is very wonderful.


    Looking around, Chu Chen seems to be in the vast universe, a lonely continent, vaguely visible beyond the endless distance, there are gorgeous meteors cutting through the sky and falling down, which is really beautiful.


    "No Chu Chen''s eyes moved and seemed to think of something. He got up and flew across the continent.


    All day, at the speed of Chu Chen, it was at least 100000 kilometers away, but there was no meteor.


    "This is a space fault." Chu Chen stopped. His continent should be a space fault. It seems that it is connected with the outside of the universe, but in fact, it is boundless and endless. Within the fault, there is an incomprehensible dimension. Take the space at this moment for example, perhaps at what time, there will be changes.


    It''s no wonder that opening the Taoist palace is not a simple thing. The space is constantly changing and hidden behind numerous planes. It is not easy to open the channel.


    "Taoist palace, there are many pieces of law. This is the key to break through the holy martial realm. Why didn''t I find a trace..." Chu Chen asked himself, even if they came first, there would not be a trace left, unless there was more than one space in the Taoist palace, and there were other spaces.


    Chu Chen''s eyes brightened, and he thought that it was very possible. If so, all the people who had entered this area should have gone to the second space. What I am now in can be understood as the first space. Even if there are fragments of the law, they will be taken by others, unless they catch up with them.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen took decisive action. Finally, he found a lake of magma on this continent, with red fire erupting in the air, forming clouds as gorgeous as sunset glow.


    Chu Chen scattered the huge soul consciousness and found that under the magma lake, there was a strange breath fluctuation.


    "Is this the entrance to the next space?"


    Chu Chen looks suspicious. After confirming that there is no danger, he flies down and jumps into the rolling magma with a pop.


    The rolling magma can easily melt the steel, but it has no effect on Chu Chen, because he has cultivated the immortal Scripture, and his body is so powerful that he can''t imagine it. At the same time, he has swallowed the blood of creation. His whole body has undergone a metamorphosis, which makes his body more powerful.


    The blood goes deep into the bone marrow. The bone marrow produces blood. It travels through eight channels. In addition to the abnormal Zhan Tian Wu body, Chu Chen is naked. He has been shut up under this magma for hundreds of years without any problems.


    "If it''s a space fault, the space is unstable, and even the shape is constantly changing. All incredible situations will appear. If this magma lake is the entrance to the second space, why does it not change?"


    Under Chu Chen''s disbelief, he had some doubts in his heart. The magma lake is likely to be a node in space, maintaining the node between the Daogong fault and the fault. If this is the case, if we master the spatial node, we will master the first space?


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen was excited. He did not immediately move, but kept diving. Finally, soul sense detected the breath from another space. At this time, it was basically certain that the magma lake was the entrance to the next space fault.


    Chu Chen began to move at this moment, directly operated Pang Da Yuan force, blocked the magma lake, and then scattered the incomparably powerful soul consciousness, hoping to gain something.


    After about a stick of incense, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly shot sharp light, just like two sword Qi chopped out, crazy tyrant waved big hand, directly arrested the whole magma lake, and then began to refine.


    With the suppression of powerful cultivation, the violent magma lake is changing and withering.


    However, in the end, it was more and more furious. It was like a bomb, which could explode at any time. Chu Chen''s forehead was dripping with sweat. I''m afraid that we can''t succeed in this way. Immediately, my heart was moved, and the great ruined spear appeared at the same time.


    Two peerless killers suppress together, only then will the violent magma Lake suppress!!


    What is really terrible is not the lake itself, but a mere lake of magma. If Chu Chen is the cause, he can destroy it. What is really violent is the power of the source contained in the lake of magma, which is the key to controlling the space fault. If Chu Chen gets it, he can control the first space for his own use.


    Under the suppression of the broken spear and the imperial furnace, the pressure of Chu Chen was greatly reduced. After a long time, the lake of magma was directly refined and evaporated by Chu Chen. In the palm of Chu Chen''s palm, a source of power appeared, which was grasped by him, and was absorbed into his body by melting troops.


    Space node is the source force to maintain a space. After Chu Chen discovered this, he refined the magma lake into a wisp of original force. Now, he can control the first space at will. Originally, he needs to step into the second space through the magma lake. Now, Chu Chen can appear in the second space as long as his mind moves. This is the advantage of mastering the power of origin.


    Moreover, it has the ability to dominate space.


    All the people who have entered the second space either don''t find it, or they can''t refine it. After all, not everyone has a big broken spear. It''s hard to refine such killers as Honghuang Tianlu by their own strength, which is 90% impossible.Chu Chen was also successful because of the suppression of two major killers.


    At this time, the mind moved, the space split, Chu Chen directly appeared in the second space fault.


    This is a world of grotesque rocks, the earth is vast, there are divine fire from the sky, burning incomparably, there are meteors falling, gorgeous.


    This is a shocking and mysterious picture.


    At this time, Chu Chen was standing on a lonely hill. Suddenly, the sound of fighting came from the distance, and the light from the collision of supernatural powers came out.


    "Finally catch up." Chu Chen murmured, so it seems that his inference is correct. Daogong is not only a spatial fault, but also progressive.


    Chu Chen is ready to leave to see what happened.


    But as soon as he took his steps, his eyes sank, and immediately a sneer came out. He changed his appearance and became a refined young man with no sharp and domineering spirit.


    But in a flash, Chu Chen came to the battle ground, and saw in front of him a piece of open space, a few young warriors, are fighting.


    Chen Chu, how to understand these rules in a moment.


    This makes Chu Chen''s eyes become hot. The fragments of the law are one percent, maybe one thousandth, of the broken laws scattered between heaven and earth. Some of them are left by the body and death of the strong generation, while others are naturally bred by the heaven and earth, but they have not yet formed a complete law. Although they are only a fragment, they can understand a kind of rule, even a palm The benefits of grasping the power of the law are enormous.


    There are many people who have made breakthroughs in their own cultivation by virtue of a mere fragment of the law, and there are many such things.

 C1481

    Chu Chen could not bear to move, and had been observing the situation of the war, but after a long time, he had not yet determined the victory or defeat.


    "You can''t waste any more time waiting." Chu Chen dark way a, immediately walked out.


    "There''s no need to argue. I''ll take this piece of law."


    All of a sudden, let a few people look a congealed, immediately stop fighting to kill, looking at Chu Chen, they are stepping into the second space, relatively backward people, did not expect that there are people who are still behind them.


    "What are you? We found the fragment of the law. Why give it to you?"


    Generally speaking, the more backward people are, the lower their accomplishments are, and the higher their accomplishments are, the earlier they run in the front to find more fragments of the law. Some of them have also made a bad fortune and picked up a leak.


    I didn''t expect that even so, there was a guy at the back, who would be upset if he wanted to step in horizontally.


    "Because I''m better than all of you."


    Chu Chen finished saying, the body suddenly forward, a white robe, no wind automatic.


    Nearly a breath of time, Chu Chen seems to have the ability to blink. In a flash, he came to several people, swept out his hands, and went straight to one of them. At such a fast speed, his eyes shrank sharply and his heart was cold.


    He saw that Chu Chen''s breath was flat. In addition, his cultivation would not be strong. Unexpectedly, it seemed that Chu Chen had such terrible lethality.


    Boom!!!


    The man raised his big hand, Yuan Li was surging, and quickly resisted the past. As soon as he touched Chu Chen''s palm, he felt as if he had been cut by a knife. Under the impact of a violent air, his whole arm broke apart inch by inch, and the blood ran wild.


    "Ah..."


    His face was twisted and his eyes were full of fear. His five levels of cultivation in tianwu state could not resist a move.


    "Die!"


    The sound of death, which was sung by a demon, fell down, and Chu Chen''s hand broke the man''s body and burst into a cloud of blood in the air.


    The rest of them were scared to death by the scene. Who is this person? How can he have such a terrible cultivation? But why is he at the bottom of the crowd?


    Raising his head, several people''s incredible eyes fell on Chu Chen''s plain face, killing a genius, but he had no waves, his mood was too terrible.


    "Gollum."


    A man swallowed his mouth and held out his hand with great respect. A crystal like fluorescence emitted the air of the road.


    "This is the fragment of the law. We don''t want it. Please let us go."


    "There is only one chance, not a second." Chu Chen''s voice fell, and the big hand attacked again, killing the speaker, and then put the fragments of the law into his hands.


    The remaining two people turned around and ran away. However, before they got out of ten meters, they suddenly found themselves shrouded in a strong momentum and could not move.


    Then, a deep-rooted cold light hit - "Puff..."


    With two soft sounds, two swords passed through the two bodies, and then they became two corpses and fell from the air.


    Chu Chen''s face is expressionless. Daogong is originally a closed environment. Since you are in trouble with it, you should kill it. Otherwise, you will end up harming yourself.


    The soul consciousness was scattered, and he sensed the fragments of the law in his hand. Soon, Chu Chen knew it like the palm of his hand. This is a law about speed. Unfortunately, there is only one piece. If it is complete, it may involve space.


    But one is enough. Even if you can''t understand anything, the power contained in the refining law can also improve your cultivation.


    Without saying a word, Chu Chen directly sat on his knees, holding the fragments of cancan''s law, and refining them directly, a wisp of hazy brilliance, like the immortal light, went into the palm and disappeared immediately. At the same time, a pure force filled his body.


    Chu Chen''s eyes are shining, and the power of law is really extraordinary. Even if there is only one piece of it, it also contains unimaginable power. He tries his best to stimulate the pure power in his body, and his body moves quickly, like a thunderbolt, reaching the extreme.


    Tens of miles away, Chu Chen stopped and showed a trace of excitement.


    "Although it is impossible to penetrate the whole law with one fragment, the power attribute contained in this law can bring me some blessing. I refine the fragment of speed, so the energy of the law will be promoted, and the speed will be improved. If refining contains other law fragments of other nature, such as attack and defense, then I will have these attributes accordingly Ability. "


    Don''t let anyone else get ahead of them!


    Chu Chen eyes a Lin, determined to fly away, the vast expanse of the earth, wind howling, with the power of divine fire, like a huge furnace.


    Chu Chen flew thousands of miles in one breath, and finally met several friars again. However, after seeing Chu Chen, they showed a bad look.


    "You are so strange. The people who come in with you do not seem to see you." A young man in Black said coldly.


    "It''s just late. It''s normal that you don''t see it." Chu Chen looks indifferent."You are lucky to meet us. It happens that we are going to Hang Kong ancient hall. Why don''t you join us?" The first black robed youth did not continue to ask Chu Chen''s origin and invited him to join the team.


    "Hanging ancient hall, what is this place?" Chu Chen face expressionless, really good, round get him?


    "You should know that there are countless pieces of laws in the Taoist palace, but what you don''t know is that there used to be a group of extremely powerful warriors who built many ancient temples here, leaving many opportunities and complete rules. Now many people have gone there. If you don''t dislike it, you can join us, There is also a reference. "


    Black robed youth attitude sincere said, but in the depths of his eyes, the emergence of a subtle miscalculation awn, can not escape Chu Chen venomous eyes.


    Chu Chen would not believe that there was no one who could enter the Taoist palace, so none of them was mortal, so he had to do something about it.


    "How can I dislike the invitation of some brothers?" Chu Chen said with a smile. Unexpectedly, he agreed. With his current cultivation and three big killers, he was not afraid to face such characters as zichangsheng.


    Hanging in the sky, Chu Chen also wants to see it.


    "Come on, let''s go." Black robed youth a hearty smile, patted Chu Chen on the shoulder, there are two people beside, the corner of the mouth can not be detected to emerge a sneer.


    Among the three, the black robed youth had the highest level of cultivation, and the other two, tianwu Kingdom, had reached the standard line of entering the Taoist palace.


    In the great world, there are too few talents who possess the seven levels of heaven and martial arts realm. However, Chu Chen, a young man in black robes, has never heard of it or seen it. He infers from himself that he may have come from some immortal force and has never been able to hide it. He entered the Taoist palace as soon as he was born.


    This kind of genius, although not experienced outside, is actually very terrible. It is likely to have some terrible blood inheritance and incomparable extraordinary physique.

 C1482

    There is no reason for the three people to be at the bottom. They must be waiting for someone to make use of.


    Chu Chen''s face is normal, and his heart is constantly analyzing, and he is the other party to wait for people, but waiting for him, may not be a good thing.


    "My name is ESR. What''s your name?" Asked the young man in black.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have a name. I was born alone. The heaven is the quilt, the ground is the bed, and the beast that eats raw food can survive." Chu Chen a face serious say.


    The three look sideways, showing surprise. It sounds incredible, but seeing Chu Chen''s expression, it seems that they are not joking.


    "If that brother can enter the Taoist palace, he must be born with great fortune." ESR dry smile a way, did not explore Chu Chen said is true or false, perhaps he did not care.


    "It''s a little tender to try to catch up with Laozi." Chu Chen heart cold hum.


    Half an hour later, the four arrived at their destination. On the earth in front of them, there was an ancient hall hanging in the sky, towering and ancient, like a sacred mountain, standing between heaven and earth for ever.


    At the same time, in the sky above the ancient hall, because of the falling fire, it radiated dazzling light.


    But surprisingly, after the fire fell down, the moment it fell on the ancient hall, it seemed that there was some kind of divine power covering the ancient hall and isolating everything.


    "At last." There was a murmur of blood, and a trace of burning color appeared in his eyes.


    "Didn''t you say that a lot of people have arrived at the ancient temple? Why didn''t anyone see it?" Chu Chen''s eyes looked at Xueshen, slightly squinting.


    "The ancient hall was left by monks thousands of years ago. It contains heaven and earth. The rest of us may have stepped in early and disappeared. We should go in soon." ESR said quietly, can not see any abnormal.


    "Yes." Chu Chen nodded and wanted to see what the other side was playing. From the appearance of the hanging ancient hall, the mysterious color was revealed everywhere. It seemed that it was not simple.


    "I''ll take the lead." It seems that in order to reassure Chu Chen, Xueshen takes the initiative to step out of the body and flies to the ancient hall in a flash. The other two warriors follow suit.


    Seeing this, Chu Chen also set off, Yuan Li slightly urged, the body like a lightning to break through the void, straight to the ancient hall to fly.


    One hundred Zhangs away from the ancient hall, Chu Chen made a sound of surprise. At this moment, it seemed that he had penetrated through a curtain, which was somewhat similar to the boundary. It was invisible. After he broke through, he found himself on a ladder. The end of the ladder was the ancient Hall.


    At this time, looking from afar, it seems more majestic and majestic, with the momentum of suppressing the heavens.


    "Brother, don''t be nervous. It seems that this is a boundary. Now we have passed the boundary, but the ladder seems not so simple. Let me try it out first."


    When the voice of ESR comes, people who are simple minded will feel that they have made good friends for this. ESR, regardless of their own safety, takes the initiative to explore, but this is not in line with common sense, which is too good.


    Chu Chen looked at him coldly without saying a word.


    After Xueshen stepped up the ladder, he saw a bright light suddenly rushing down from the top of the ladder, like sword Qi.


    "Be careful!"


    The two warriors quickly drank, and their ESR reaction was very fast. They looked up suddenly and quickly stepped back out of their bodies at an incredible speed.


    It''s just that close to being hit.


    "It''s close!"


    Back to the ESR, pour the cold air, it seems that really did not expect the same, facial expression lifelike.


    From Chu Chen''s point of view, ESR is obviously not the first time to step on the ladder of heaven. When a person faces an unknown danger, he will not be as resolute as he was just now. Instead, he will observe and send out soul consciousness exploration. However, ESR ignores this point.


    Moreover, after he stepped on the ladder, through his expression, we can clearly see a trace, and then we know the flaw of the light of killing.


    "There is a trick." Chu Chen sneers in the heart, also does not point to break, looks at the ESR how to install.


    At this time, Chu Chen was interested in the light of killing just now. The breath contained in the light was incomparably magnificent and powerful. There was a faint feeling of rushing into his body. His blood could not help boiling.


    And, in this process, Chu Chen felt a different breath, this breath, let him have a sense of insight into the nature.


    "Why do I feel the breath of the road? What kind of power is that?" Chu Chen was surprised. Unfortunately, it only appeared once and disappeared. After the ESR retreated, the light from the ancient hall disappeared.


    "The light of killing just now is like the power of Xianyuan. If the power of Xianyuan really exists in the ancient temple, we will be one step closer to Shengwu." Said Xueshen excitedly.


    "The power of Xianyuan." Chu Chen murmured, revealing a trace of contemplation. Just now that light contains the flavor of the road, so it is really similar to the rare power of Xianyuan.


    When you enter the holy martial realm, you can use the laws of heaven and earth to refine and change the body again, and replace the original yuan force with the power of immortal yuan. This process is like a nirvana. From the body of tianwu to the body of Xianwu, it has really separated from the ordinary Warrior, and even the body has become different.The sage of heaven and earth, to a certain extent, is a milestone on the road of martial arts. However, not everyone who enters the holy military realm can possess the power of Xianyuan. This kind of power is very rare between heaven and earth, and only a few of them can possess it.


    The power of Xianyuan is also the most important thing for the monks of Shengwu realm, which is related to the three steps of entering the fairyland one day in the future.


    All the talents who have entered the Taoist palace will definitely be a saint in the future, and the sage will pursue three ways and three steps. If you master the power of Xianyuan at this time, the benefits will undoubtedly be huge. Rao Shichu Chen has to be moved at this time.


    "How can we get through this ladder?" Chu Chen Chao asked.


    "There should be some kind of mechanism hidden in this ladder. The power of Xianyuan doesn''t burst out randomly. Let me peep into it with my eyes of blood." After ESR finished, a mysterious breath appeared on his body. His eyes suddenly became extremely blood red, as if he was about to shed blood. A ray of blood, like the blood flowing through the ancient times, appeared to be materialized and fell directly on the ladder of heaven.


    Chu Chen was shocked. ESR seemed to have an ancient taboo method. A pair of blood eyes could see through the origin, and in that pair of bloody eyes, there was a magic power that made people feel cold.


    "I know what''s going on." After a moment, Xueshen murmured, and his bloody eyes slowly drew back: "there are a hundred steps in this ladder, most of which are marked with runes. Once you step on it, it will trigger the attack of Xianyuan''s power. We just need to choose the right step to advance."

 C1483

    "There will be no danger, will it?" Asked a warrior.


    "In danger, I''ll die too." The blood sink indifferently returned a sentence, this dialogue, more like deliberately said to Chu Chen.


    "You follow me." After ESR finished, he was the first to step on the steps. After he settled down, the terrible power of Xianyuan did not appear.


    Everyone was relieved at the same time, and then Chu Chen and two other warriors followed closely.


    Boom!


    Immediately, ESR stepped out of the second step and landed steadily on a step, still no danger.


    When we got close to half of the way, when we saw the ancient hall in front of us, ESR suddenly stopped: "in the next step, there is a barrier hidden. We need four people to step on one place at the same time, so as to pass the customs smoothly."


    "Yang Fan, you go there!" ESR pointed to a place, Yang Fan then stepped out, flew to that step, safe and sound.


    "Xu Hui, you go there!" ESR again pointed to a place, Xu Hui also flew out and fell on the position of ESR.


    "There''s the last place, brother. You need to go there. After this checkpoint, you can almost reach the ancient hall." There was hope in his eyes.


    "Yes." Chu Chen nods, without hesitation, strides out, the body falls toward that step.


    Boom!


    At the moment of Chu Chen''s fall, suddenly, around his body, a sudden array appeared, and it was firmly trapped.


    "Ready!" With a big drink from ESR, Yang Fan and Xu Hui both nodded at the same time and began to run yuan force to inject yuan force into the array.


    "The power of Xianyuan is coming. If you touch him, you can suppress it together!" The blood sink explodes to drink, in the eye a ruthless color.


    "Mean!" Chu Chen murmured, and ESR had already sunk into the cloth, waiting for him to step in, and then lead out the power of Xianyuan. The goal of ESR three people is to get the power of Xianyuan, but as bait, they will die. Everything is designed in advance.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. I''ll blame you for your bad luck. In order to get the power of Xianyuan, only one person can die, and this person, not us, can only sacrifice you." Xueshen looked at Chu Chen and said coldly.


    "If you had known that the three of you were upset and kind-hearted, you thought you could succeed in this way?" Chu Chen looks cold.


    "Even if you know something, you''re not trapped yet?" At this time, Xueshen suddenly looked up and saw that in the ancient hall above, the power of Xianyuan suddenly rushed out. The corners of Xueshen''s mouth could not help but show a sneer. Chu Chen was doomed to die.


    "Do you really think so?" Chu Chen suddenly sneered, and the extremely terrible momentum rushed out of his body, like a sharp sword blade, directly tore apart the array that trapped him. At the same time, the mind moved, and the heavenly furnace of Honghuang was offered in the sky, and the power of Xianyuan was suppressed in an instant.


    With a bang, the incomparable power of Xianyuan collided with the Tianlu of Honghuang, and was directly taken away by Chu Chen, and then sealed the entrance of Tianlu with the powerful Yuanli.


    "Kill!" Then a cold drink issued, Honghuang Tianlu with the suppressed power of Xianyuan, toward Yang Fan two people bombarded in the past.


    At this time, the two men are still in a state of muddle. They are clearly designed to get trapped and trapped in Chu Chen. As long as the power of Xianyuan appears and kills him, the three of them can also take away the power of Xianyuan.


    However, all of a sudden, the power of Xianyuan was chuchen, which was directly suppressed by a terrible copper furnace, and killed them at the same time.


    Looking at the terrible and peerless copper furnace, they were terrified. They resolutely used their magic power to resist the past. If they could escape, they would have avoided. But on this ladder, they were trapped everywhere. Once they left the current steps, perhaps the next step would be the abyss of death.


    "Crush!" Chu Chen''s cold spit out the way, full force to stimulate the Honghuang Tianlu, the momentum of nine days of pressure in the past, two people''s magic power directly broken open, like an egg like vulnerable.


    Boom!!!


    Yang Fan and Yang Fan were crushed by the incomparable imperial furnace. The two of them directly turned into blood mist. The flesh exploded on the steps, and the blood splashed on his face, which made him tremble fiercely in his heart.


    In the end, what''s your incredible look at Chu


    At first, Xueshen planned to use Chu Chen as a bait. Seeing that he was the last one to come, his cultivation must not be too high and his face was fresh, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. In his opinion, his own arrangement of entrapment is safe, unless he is a monster in tianwu.


    ESR obviously does not believe that Chu Chen will be, so full of confidence.


    Until now, the young man in white tore up the array with momentum, and easily suppressed the power of Xianyuan. He killed Yang Fan and Yang Fan by means of thunder. He could not believe that Chu Chen was just an unknown person. While he is calculating the other party, the other party must be calculating him.


    "Remember, my name is Chu Chen." Chu Chen showed a demon like smile, the voice fell, Honghuang Tianlu then suppressed the past, to kill Xueshen.


    "What, Chu Chen?" Xueshen uttered a exclamation. Although he had been closed to the outside world until today, the name of Chu Chen was like thunder. Everyone thought that Chu Chen would not enter the Taoist palace, because there were so many people who wanted to kill him, he came.At this time, there was no time to think about it, and even ignored the power of Xianyuan. Xueshen quickly fled to the sky ladder.


    Chu Chen gave out a sneer. Seeing that he was fleeing, Chu Chen deliberately collected a little of Honghuang Tianlu, but failed to hit him. In this way, he did not rush to follow him, creating a false image for the blood sedimentation camp, thinking that he was saved.


    However, at the moment when ESR arrived at the ancient hall, he suddenly realized that Chu Chen was not unable to kill him, but deliberately followed him on the right path. As long as he left the ladder, it was the beginning of his death.


    "You can go and die!" Chu Chen a voice down, Honghuang Tianlu cohesion terror momentum, roar down.


    "I don''t believe you are so good at cultivation!" The blood sedimentation grits his teeth and stimulates the eyes of his blood eyes. The two blood red substantive lights pierce through the void, like two spears, invincible.


    Boom!!!


    Outside the ancient hall, there was a sound of explosion, and the two terrible bloody lights pierced through the sky stove and burst out gorgeous sparks, which made the fire tremble.


    "Not bad." Chu Chen nodded secretly, and his bloody eyes had a strong taboo force, but that was all. Honghuang Tianlu was not damaged at all.


    "Kill!" With a cold rebuke from Chu Chen, the power of burning the sky poured into the furnace, which seemed to ignite the explosive package, which made the momentum of Honghuang Tianlu even more terrifying. There was a faint momentum of destroying heaven and earth. If Chu Chen did not suppress it deliberately, the ancient temple might be destroyed.

 C1484

    Boom!!!


    Xueshen can''t resist it. Honghuang Tianlu was refined by the Bone Demon emperor in those years, but it was intended to melt the heaven and earth. Now it is used to kill a man in tianwu, which is Qucai.


    "Poof..."


    The blood sedimentation was hit, flew upside down, and fell to the ground. All the channels in his body were broken. At the moment, his last conservative belief collapsed. Chu Chen''s strength was beyond his ability to resist.


    "Don''t kill me, I can tell you everything in the ancient palace, and I also have the eyes of blood eyes, you can see the mystery you can''t see." Xueshen knew that he was invincible and began to beg for mercy. He knew that it was almost impossible for Chu Chen not to kill him. Therefore, he threw out his own advantages. Only when he could bring Chu Chen something, could he not kill him temporarily. As long as he lived, even for a second, there would be hope of survival.


    "There is no reason not to kill the enemy. I''ll go and see what''s hidden in the ancient palace. I don''t need you to help me. " Chu Chen coldly spits out a way, the attitude is resolute, want to kill Xueshen.


    This sentence, like the judgment of God, determines the life and death of ESR. The Honghuang heavenly furnace, which was driven by the force of burning the sky, was suppressed again from high altitude.


    His eyes were full of panic.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    A stream of blood splashed out, and his bloody body was crushed and blasted by the imperial furnace. It was not that he did not resist it, but that under such terrible killers, his resistance was of no use at all.


    "Chi ~"


    just at the moment when Chu Chen killed Xueshen, a ray of blood suddenly burst into the sky, breaking through the boundary that enveloped the ancient hall, and flying up to thousands of feet in the sky, blooming with the sky falling fire.


    "This damned guy wants to send a signal after he dies, so that others can come here to kill me." Chu Chen murmured coldly. He had to hurry up. Otherwise, if someone in the neighborhood really found this light, he would come over, and there would be some trouble.


    Chu Chen head Honghuang Tianlu, directly into the ancient hall, appeared in front of, is an extremely empty hall, leading to the end of the hall, placed on both sides of a magic lamp.


    When Chu Chen stepped into the hall, he did not know how many years of storage of the magic lamp, and lit at the same time.


    "How many years have passed, these magic lamps can still light up automatically." Chu Chen frowns, intuition tells him, this place is not simple.


    Chu Chen has examined the power of Xianyuan suppressed by Honghuang Tianlu. It is not pure. It''s not authentic. It''s just a wisp of Xianyuan''s gas. However, it has some advantages more or less.


    Da! Da! Da!!!


    Chu Chen stepped out of his feet and walked in the open hall, making a slight footstep sound. In this space, it seemed to be deliberately magnified by some force, reverberating incessantly. One sound after another stirred in Chu Chen''s heart.


    A moment later, Chu Chen came to the end of the hall and looked up. His eyes were slightly frozen. In front of him, there was another hall. On both sides of the road leading to the deep, rows of magic lights were on at the moment.


    "Well?"


    Chu Chen sent out a surprise, just now, he clearly arrived at the end, almost a moment, it seems to appear in the starting point, suddenly turned around to look back, people, still in the entrance of the hall!


    "Sure enough, there is a mystery." Chu Chen''s eyes are awe inspiring, Yuan Li is crazy to urge, brush, straight forward, almost an idea, again arrived at the end, but at this time, in front of another hall, Chu Chen did not even notice the change of the surrounding space.


    "What a strange place." Chu Chen murmured to himself, he tried his best, the speed has been fast to nearly blink, still can''t break through.


    At this time, the outside world, two figures, are toward the ancient hall, they are all attracted by the blood light released when the blood sink dead, these two people, if Chu Chen saw, can not be more familiar with, it is the star trace and star glow of the star God clan.


    "I didn''t expect that there should be an ancient hall here. It''s incredible." Xinghui said in surprise.


    "As long as a monk in the ancient Taoist realm has the cultivation of the holy martial realm, he can cast his own ancient Wudao hall. This ancient hall must be left by a saint in the ancient Taoist world." Star marks open, eyes burning.


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    A cold drink, the two immediately stepped into the ancient hall, also experienced the ladder, but the power of Xianyuan was taken away by Chu Chen, two people did not encounter danger.


    When they stepped into the ancient hall, they did not see Chu Chen.


    After two successive advances, starlight and startrace are puzzled. The hall seems not far away, but it can''t go to the end. Once it is about to arrive, it will greet a new hall of people, as if it keeps going back and forth.


    "Someone?"


    At this time, the star trace looks forward to see a figure sitting motionless, wearing a white dress.


    This person is Chu Chen. After two times of crossing the hall, he did not act rashly, but was looking for clues.


    At this time, the words of the star trace will pull him back from his meditation.


    Sure enough, someone came, and the voice seemed familiar.


    Turn around to see, Chu Chen''s eyes slightly a congealing, star trace, starlight!The two of them were the two of them. They were enemies, but Chu Chen didn''t reveal his identity immediately.


    "You have the same problem?" Star Mark looked at Chu Chen, did not find any flaws, asked coldly.


    Smell speech Chu Chen heart slightly move, star mark so ask, not they also break through twice, so just come here?


    In this way, we still haven''t got back to the real starting point. It''s just the same space, but it doesn''t overlap.


    Chu Chen suddenly realized, because the star trace of a word, grasped the real key.


    "I have something else to do. Goodbye!"


    Chu Chen said, the body suddenly moved, toward the front of the gallop, the same space, but not overlapping, but this is also an endless space, like a constantly copied space, although not the same, but can continue to continue, never end.


    Chu Chen to do, is to use speed, beyond the continuous replication of space, before the emergence of the next space, to make the body break free.


    "Go


    As soon as the startrace''s eyes lit up, it seemed that something had come to mind. A star light appeared in front of him, like a rainbow, which was constantly extending out. They stepped on the star light at the same time, and their bodies disappeared instantly.


    "Years of Artistic Conception!" Chu Chen murmured and manipulated the space, which made the time go by slowly, including star marks and starlight, which were also affected by the interference of the mood of the years, and slowed down as soon as the speed dropped.


    "Are you Chu Chen?" The star Mark suddenly burst into a big drink, and his eyes showed a trace of startled color. He had seen Chu Chen show his works. His memory is especially deep. He can''t be wrong. This young man in white must be Chu Chen. Everyone thought that he would not enter the Taoist temple, but he still came.


    Chu Chen did not have time to deal with the stars at this time. Relying on the mood of the years, Chu Chen subverted the place. His body was like a light. In a flash, Chu Chen finally came to the end. The moment he landed, the magic lamp in the space behind him began to light up.


    Chu Chen, has appeared in the real space, the only real world.


    At this time, in front of you is a futon. On top of the futon, there is a skeleton sitting on it. There is a hazy light group in your chest, which emits incomparably majestic energy.

 C1485

    "The power of Xianyuan!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes burst into a fiery color, which is the real power of Xianyuan. It contains the flavor of the road. It is the treasure that countless sages dream of. At this time, Chu Chen can''t calm down.


    This is a group of immortal power. It is condensed in front of the skeleton. If you master it, you can have the power of Xianyuan and refine yourself one step ahead of time.


    In this way, Chu Chen would hold the power of three gods: the power of burning the sky, the power of Xianyuan, and the power of Manyao.


    Each kind of strength, all powerful acme!


    The power of man demon comes from the wild demon formula, which is copied from the immortal coffin.


    The power of burning the sky is the power obtained at the end of the God''s trial after the completion of the ten martial veins. It is the terrifying power that belongs to Chu Chen alone, and it is also the original strength of the human body obtained by practicing the immortal Sutra.


    The power of Xianyuan is the key to the three steps of attacking the immortal way. One of these three forces is extremely terrible. However, Chu Chen''s mastery of the three forces at the same time is regarded as against the heaven.


    Chu Chen''s big hand stretched out directly and grasped at the power of Xianyuan.


    Boom!!!


    In a flash, the skull suddenly burst into pieces. I don''t know how many years it has been here. Let alone Chu Chen bang, after a while, the outside air will flow in, and it will become powder automatically.


    Chu Chen thought there was something terrible happened. Fortunately, the skull was just broken, but he was relieved.


    At the moment when Chu Chen grasped the power of Xianyuan, an extremely powerful power of thought rushed into his mind to destroy the whole sea of soul and knowledge. In an instant, it was like the sky was falling apart. Chu Chen couldn''t help but roar and his eyes were red with blood.


    It''s not that simple as expected. The skeletons are broken, because their ideas are hidden in the power of Xianyuan. The sages in ancient times are not good at stubbornness. Do you still want to take my body in this way? Then you look down on me!


    Chu Chen roared and ran the immortal Sutra. The dazzling golden light burst out on his body, just like liquid gold, which made the body extremely dazzling. At the same time, Chu Chen kept his mind and soul, and began to devour the other party''s ideas.


    If the other party wants to devour his soul consciousness, it is too simple. Soul recognition is originally the development of soul power. Ordinary people''s soul consciousness is not strong, because the soul power itself is very weak.


    Before the tianwu realm, only the Dan pharmacist would pay attention to the cultivation of soul power. Therefore, the soul consciousness of the general cultivation of Dan pharmacists is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Chu Chen used to be a demon pill pharmacist who could even refine the nine grade holy pills. Naturally, his soul power didn''t need to think much. So his soul knowledge was especially powerful, which could sweep thousands of miles.


    At that time, in the ancient capital of the nether world, Chu Chen devoured countless souls of the nether world. Now, the soul consciousness is not only powerful, but also awe inspiring.


    "Give it to me!"


    Chu Chen''s counterattack was the main force, and he gradually suppressed his terrible ideas.


    "Stinky boy, be honest and let me swallow it. I swear that as long as you don''t resist, I can not destroy your mind. You and I will occupy the body together, and you can also enjoy all the skills, magical powers, the rules of heaven and earth that I have, and countless Secrets!"


    There is a voice in my mind, which belongs to the skull that controls the power of Xianyuan. At this time, he tempts Chu Chen not to resist.


    Chuchen sneers in his heart. Why should he share his body with others? If he did, he would be the first to die.


    "Have you ever thought that if I swallow your mind, I can get everything you know as well!" Chu Chen''s icy voice is released, and immediately the soul is determined to move, and suddenly devour the past.


    "Dare you


    In the brain that one idea shape, immediately frightens unceasingly, reveals the true appearance, the voice reveals the ferocious meaning.


    "What dare you? It''s just a dead man ten thousand years ago. Don''t think of resurrection. Dust returns to dust. Earth returns to dust. I send you into reincarnation."


    Chuchen cold drink a, the majestic soul consciousness in one fell swoop in the past, surrounded by the terrible idea, and then directly refined, accompanied by the roaring sound.


    After a moment, Chu Chen devours the other party''s ideas directly, digesting each other''s memory. Endless information is filtered in Chu Chen''s mind. The really useful information is left behind, and the useless is discarded by Chu Chen.


    Until half an hour later, Chu Chen seemed to have finished reading each other''s life, with a trace of surprise on his face. The so-called Daogong was actually an ancient world, an ancient Taoist realm! In ancient times, the collapses and collapses became the present appearance, and became the scattered fault space.


    In the ancient Taoist world, every saint will have his own ancient temple, and in this ancient temple, there will be his own way.


    After the ancient road boundary was broken, it was transformed into eighteen fault spaces, also known as eighteen boundaries. These eighteen different fault spaces left different fragments of law.


    In the 18th realm, there is the original source of Taoism, which is the only inheritance left by the ancient Taoism.


    Chu Chen, who mastered the news, suddenly became hot. The only inheritance left by the ancient Taoist world, the original source of Taoism, sounds extraordinary.


    After bringing the power of Xianyuan into his palm, Chu Chen did not leave in a hurry. He sat cross legged and began to refine Xianyuan''s power.The pure Xianyuan diffused and burst out hazy brilliance, setting off the Chu Chen, which was incomparably sacred.


    At this time, after the power of Xianyuan was integrated into the body, it was guided by Chu Chen and filled the whole body, running a big week.


    But when Chu Chen brought Xianyuan into Wumai to replace the original Yuanli, he encountered some difficulties. Wumai rejected Xianyuan and could not be integrated into it.


    Moreover, the Xianyuan, which runs a big week, is too thin to replace Yuanli.


    "It seems that it is still because I did not enter the holy martial realm and did not acquire the power of the law, so I could not really accommodate Xianyuan, but I could refine it."


    Chu Chen had to give up and refine the power of Xianyuan. His accomplishments increased a lot at this time. At the same time, when he released his momentum, there was a surge of hidden Xianyuan''s power. Although he could not exert his power at will, mastering the power of Xianyuan would greatly increase his attacks. His body would be washed by Xianyuan in advance, which would be of great benefit to the future.


    From the idea of the sage of the ancient Taoism, Chu Chen also learned a crucial secret. After the ancient Taoist world collapsed, he left an ancient Taoist Scripture, about the three-step clue to impact on the immortal way.


    "It''s not necessarily for these two things that an ancient Taoist Scripture, a primitive source of Taoism, has allowed so many talents to enter the Taoist palace." Chu Chen heart guess, whether it is or not, has nothing to do with him, since now know all this, do not care about the purpose of others.


    When he entered the Taoist palace, Chu Chen only wanted to become a saint. He stepped over the corpses of the enemy and became a saint. Although his subordinates controlled the chaotic corner area, hundreds of thousands of friars could be dispatched at one command.


    But Chu Chen, as the master of the domain, should also improve his cultivation.


    In addition to the Tianji gate, there is also a Tianluo Shengzong. Now there is no direct collision. It may be that Luo Shengzun will be desperate to kill him.


    But even if he doesn''t come, Chu Chen''s strength will also kill Tianluo Shengzun and kill his family.

 C1486

    "I don''t know the star trace. What happened to Xinghui and Xinghui?"


    Chu Chen stepped out and walked toward the outside world. At the moment when he stepped out of his step, the space suddenly split like ice, and immediately two figures appeared, which were star marks and starlight.


    Chu Chen refined the power of Xianyuan, so that the main hall under the layout of the mechanism automatically destroyed, star marks, starlight also out of the maze.


    Chu Chen hoped to trap them for a lifetime, but it would not take them a few days to get out of their cultivation. It would be better to let them appear and solve the problem together.


    "What have you got?"


    As soon as the star Mark appeared, he asked Chu Chen.


    "What do I get? What do you want?" Chu Chen sneers, I am afraid the star trace has not recognized the situation.


    "If you let everyone know that you Chu Chen appears in the Taoist palace, within a few days, you will surely die. Do you know how many people want to kill you?" Said the star trace coldly.


    "If these people don''t kill me, I''ll kill them too. Before that, I''ll kill you two first!" Chu Chen''s tone suddenly became cold.


    "Kill us?" Ten years ago, Chu Chen''s strength was obvious to all. At that time, he could kill all the angel geniuses in tianwu and tianwu. Now, it''s only more terrible. Judging from the two contacts with Chu Chen, Chu Chen is not a big talker.


    However, thinking of joining hands with Xinghui, star trace also has some confidence.


    "If you do it here, you may not be able to kill us. Maybe both sides will be hurt, and only others will be able to accomplish it." Star trace has confidence, but it doesn''t mean fearless. He doesn''t want to fight with Chu Chen directly.


    "Both lose and lose. This is what you think. Since you meet in Daogong, you should not leave." Chu Chen doesn''t care so much about star marks. If you encounter enemies in Daogong, you have to kill them if you have a chance. Otherwise, if these people unite in the end, you will be threatened.


    "Do you really want to do it?" Star Mark frowned.


    "There''s so much bullshit. Is there any fake killing?" Chu Chen disdains to spit out the way, and controls the Honghuang Tianlu and smashes it in the past. The terrifying momentum sweeps across the sky, making the stars trace and Xinghui look suddenly changed.


    The breath of Chu Chen is the terrible heaven of heaven and martial arts!!


    In ten years, he actually broke through from the sixth heaven of tianwu state to the eighth heaven of tianwu state. This speed of cultivation is against the heaven!


    No wonder Chu Chen said that he wanted to kill them. In those days, his tianwu liuchongtian was able to cross the double heaven and fight one battle, let alone now.


    In the past ten years, the star trace cultivation has only broken through one heavy sky and stepped into tianwu jiuchongtian, but it has just stepped into it. There is only one chongtian in the gap with Chu Chen.


    For ordinary people, a heavy day gap is big enough, but for Chu Chen, this heavy day is not very safe.


    Boom!!!


    The Honghuang Tianlu, which was suppressed from the sky, burst out an incomparable strong breath, as if to refine the heaven and earth, and pour out the towering gas from the furnace, as if burning a flame, enveloping the stars all over their heads.


    "Boundless stars!"


    Star Mark burst drink, behind the emergence of a boundless starry sky, boundless starry sky, with countless stars, brilliant.


    At this time, this piece of starry sky is actually a strange space. It covers the vast and boundless sky furnace, and the stars shine at the same time. The incomparable power of the stars condenses into a column of light, which is imbued in the boundless sky opened by the stars, making the sky more and more bright.


    "I still want to trap the furnace of the great famine, delusion!"


    Chu Chen burst out, the sound waves were like thunder, and the mighty momentum rolled out of his body, just like the eruption of a volcano. All of them rushed into the Honghuang heavenly furnace, which made the Honghuang heavenly furnace suddenly inflated, with a roar, the boundless starry sky was smashed directly.


    Star marks and starlight go back out at the same time. They are greatly impacted and the Qi and blood in the body is rolling.


    When Chu Chen reached the eighth heaven of tianwu state, his combat power was even more terrible, and he was as unshakable as the God of war.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Chen drank wildly. He threw himself into the air with one hand. His terror was like a blade, penetrating the void, which made Xing Hui feel scared. Because this palm came directly to him.


    Chu Chen plans to solve them one by one.


    "The Star River is storming!"


    Starlight roars, hands push out, a river of stars roars out, such as the sky River, rolling.


    "Out!"


    Chu Chen coldly roared, one hand cleaved into the roaring Star River. In an instant, he felt the oppressive force wrapping his big hand, as if to tear it up.


    "Break it for me!"


    Chu Chen roared up to the sky. The sound was like thunder. The ground exploded and broke the void. The whole star river was stirred by Chu Chen''s fist, and it was boiling like boiling water.


    At last, with a roar, the whole star river broke into pieces, and the power of the stars filled the ancient palace, shining like the day.


    "Kill sword!"


    Chu Chen a burst drink, a revealing black light of the broad sword appeared in the hand."The black sword is refined into a flawless sword. It turns into a sword of killing gods. Before it is stained with blood, you can use your blood to open the road of killing gods of the sword!"


    Chu Chen said mercilessly, let Xinghui eyes a cold, Chu Chen will use his sword, sacrifice refining into a sword without lack, to sacrifice the sword with his blood?


    "Damn it, kill it!"


    In Xinghui''s eyes, there was a sudden explosion of murder. He took the initiative to kill Chu Chen. His right hand turned into a star dome and was directly suppressed. The continuous force of the stars like a waterfall was constantly falling, which caused a riot in the ancient hall.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Chen held the sword of killing gods and urged it with the power of burning the sky. On the body of the sword, there was an explosion of killing gas. Faintly, the sound of sword sound like the chant of a dragon was emitted, which was clear and deafening. It was like a series of extremely mysterious notes that directly penetrated into people''s ears.


    But what he brought was not a wonderful enjoyment, but a cold sense of killing, which poured into his ears and reached deep into his soul, making Xing Hui feel a chill unconsciously, which eroded his self-confidence.


    In Chu Chen''s eyes, there was only endless sword Qi, which was cold enough to reveal the merciless color. With the strong sense of swordsmanship, he cut the star waterfall on Xinghui''s hand easily and hit Xinghui''s palm with a puff.


    "PATA"


    a drop of red blood fell on the ground and bloomed delicate flowers. Xinghui couldn''t believe looking at his hand, he saw a sword mark, which spread from the palm to the whole body along the arm. In a moment, Xinghui''s whole body appeared countless sword marks, just like a spider''s web, which looked very frightening, and the blood gushed out.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, among these bloodstains, there is a sword spirit. Finally, they join together to burst Xinghui''s body. Don''t split it into countless pieces. It''s extremely bloody.


    "Starlight!" The star Mark roared, his eyes were red, and he almost took a breath. Too fast, Xinghui was killed by Chu Chen. Even as soon as the star trace didn''t respond, Xinghui was the eight heaven cultivation in tianwu area. He couldn''t resist Chu Chen''s sword, but the result was that he couldn''t resist Chu Chen''s sword.

 C1487

    "Chu Chen, how dare you, kill Xinghui. Today, Daogong must be your burial place!"


    The star trace returns to God, glares at Chu Chen, the eyes are angry.


    "Even where I was buried, you didn''t kill me!" Chu Chen responded indifferently, urging the Honghuang Tianlu to suppress the star mark again. The towering momentum poured down and made the star Mark suddenly change color. He resolutely and decisively went out, and did not dare to fight against Honghuang Tianlu!


    Then he took out a shining talisman from his body and injected yuan force into it. With a burst of star marks, the talisman burned, and a cross ray of light burst out to meet the Honghuang Tianlu.


    With a roar, Chu Chen felt a vast and incomparable force from the Honghuang Tianlu, and his body was shocked!


    The power of saints! The talisman used by star trace contains the power of Saint seal. At this time, it is on the furnace of the great famine, which is equivalent to a terrible blow of a saint.


    However, Chu Chen''s slight retrogression was just enough to block the blow of Honghuang Tianlu. He could no longer have a second talisman, or even an inexhaustible one. In this way, he would still die!


    "Kill!" It seems that the star trace also knows this. After withstanding the imperial furnace, with the help of the moment when Chu Chen was shaken back, he launched a counterattack. With the tremendous power of the stars on his body, it was as if he had put a starry sky on his body. The bright light lit up the ancient hall and burst out hundreds of millions of Zhang of divine splendor, which almost broke the boundary that enveloped the ancient hall!


    "If you kill Xinghui, I will kill you!" The star trace is like entering into a violent state. The eye dew kills the opportunity, and the rolling sound wave sweeps over and explodes the void.


    "It''s up to you, not yet!" Chu Chen extremely confident said a word, hand holding Honghuang Tianlu, stride forward, directly meet the star mark.


    Boom!!!


    The two hands touched each other, and the terror broke out. Two different forces fought fiercely. Then, they saw the star mark. Their bodies shook violently and their teeth clenched. They didn''t go back out. However, Chu Chen forced them to take back their palms.


    "Kill!" Chuchen drank coldly, and stepped forward decisively. In an instant, he came to the front of the star trace, and killed with a palm. He carried an extremely terrible momentum, just like the God of war was reborn, destroying the withered and decaying, almost nothing can stop him.


    Star Mark eye acutely contracted, can only continue to run yuan force to resist!


    "Boom, click!"


    At the moment of the collision between Chu Chen''s hand and star Mark''s hand, a clear crack sound came out, and the star Mark palm suddenly broke.


    "Go


    Chu Chen roared, and the power of burning the sky rolled out of his palm. He saw the whole arm of stars, just like being cut into tofu by a sharp knife.


    Click! CLICK!!!! It broke up quickly.


    "Out!" Chu Chen urged Honghuang Tianlu to suppress it decisively. He immediately hit the star mark with a puff. A blood mist appeared in the air, and the star Mark was directly crushed into a pool of mud.


    Two old enemies are finally solved!


    Chu Chen took back the imperial furnace and looked indifferent. His enmities with star marks, burning strings and others could not be resolved. If there was a chance, he should kill them. His trip to the Taoist palace was originally a contest for the first holy place by all the talents. Either you die or I die.


    Chu Chen does not kill the star Mark, is star Mark seize the opportunity, will also kill him!


    "I''m going to step over all the bodies and be the first to be sanctified!" Chu Chen''s eyes shot out extremely fierce light. He was never a man who could go with the situation, but a warrior who kept climbing up. At the moment when he entered the world of Wudao, Chu Chen firmly believed that since he was immortal, his life must be vigorous and vigorous, and he would not seek to kill him. The sky would fall apart and the sea of blood would rise and fall. He would also like to leave a rich and colorful pen in the history of Wudao, and express his gratitude and hatred.


    Of course, Chu Chen is an open and aboveboard man, but this does not mean that he has no ambition. He always adheres to his heart. Now, with his heart set on martial arts, he naturally wants to move forward without any obstacles. If he wants to do it, he will be the only one in the world.


    "The first person to become a saint in the Taoist palace, I have decided." Chu Chen clenched his fist, and then stepped out of the ancient hall. At the moment when Chu Chen left the ancient hall, there was a roar, and a shocking explosion came out. Suddenly, the ancient hall collapsed, and the rubble pierced through the air, as if there had been an earthquake.


    "It''s all caused by the immortality of the sage''s mind. Now, the saint''s idea is swallowed up by me, and everything is ashes. There is no immortality." Chu Chen murmured and went on.


    Eight thousand li later, Chu Chen''s face revealed a bit of dignity. In a hill, he found several bodies. Judging from the wound, he was killed by a single blow, and his expression was extremely frightened. He seemed to see a terrible scene, and he died in his eyes.


    "The accomplishments of these people were all above the five levels of heaven in tianwu area. It seems that they were killed at the same time. What kind of person has such accomplishments! " Chu Chen frowned. Just as he was searching, a big hand suddenly appeared and grabbed his thigh. Chu Chen''s eyes were awe inspiring and quickly swept away. He saw that one person was not dead. He grabbed him with only his strength, and his face was covered with blood.


    "Help me..." The man was struggling to open his mouth, and his weak voice came out. Chu Chen scattered his soul consciousness and examined his body. The spirit house was broken and almost impossible to be saved. However, there was a rune burning in his body, which sent out a trace of life gas, supporting him not to die immediately."What''s going on here? Who did it to you?" Chu Chen asked.


    "Three star speed rule, angel Protoss..." This man has just said this, and the rune in his body has burned and died completely.


    "Angel Protoss did it!" Chu Chen''s eyes glowed coldly. He once killed two Angel Protoss, and had deep resentment with the angel Protoss. From the perspective of several major prototypes he had contacted, the angel Protoss was the most rebellious and arrogant. He was proud of having the blood of an angel and regarded the others as inferior and arrogant.


    It''s not surprising that someone entered the Taoist Palace this time. To Chu Chen''s slight surprise, there were five people in total. Their accomplishments were all above the five levels of heaven in tianwu area. The other party could even kill him with one blow, which showed that his cultivation was terrible.


    As for the three-star speed rule, Chu Chen is at a loss. He only knows that after the ancient road world was broken, it was transformed into 18 realms. Within each boundary, there were different fragments of the law. The second space fault is likely to be the law of speed. Can we say that the fragments of the law of velocity attribute can be divided into different levels? Angel Protoss, kill these people for a fragment of law?


    Although Chu Chen is not sure, the angel Protoss is famous for its speed. It is reasonable to kill only a few people for a piece of speed attribute rule.


    "Sorry, I can''t save you. If I let me meet the angel Protoss, I can solve him for you." Chu Chen murmured and moved forward, but he was cautious. Judging from the killing of several people, it happened not long ago. The monks of the angel God clan may not be far away.


    After a stick of incense, Chu Chen stopped in front of a solitary peak and looked up. On the solitary peak, a figure was sitting cross legged, with sharp eyes staring at Chu Chen, revealing a trace of cold.

 C1488

    "Angel Protoss!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes fall behind each other, growing six wings, flowing holy light. Chu Chen didn''t expect to meet each other so soon. In addition to the isolated peak, there is an endless open area, and there is no place to hide. When he finds out the other party, the other party also finds him, so it is meaningless to hide.


    Chu Chen didn''t have to avoid it. Because of his current accomplishments, he had the power to fight against the nine heavenly warriors in the tianwu realm.


    "I feel the fluctuation of the fragments of the law on you. If it''s not refined by you, it''s OK. If you hand it over, you may still have a whole corpse for you. Since you''ve refined it, I''m sorry. Your body, from now on, belongs to me."


    The six winged angel above the solitary peak, looking at Chu Chen with contempt, looks incomparably indifferent.


    "Both options are dead!" Chu Chen sneered, "the guy of Birdman clan is so arrogant as expected!"


    "What do you say?"


    Chu Chen''s words, if heard by others, were startled to the chin, called the angel God friar bird man, plain words, almost like a thunderbolt.


    "Birdman is not only arrogant, but also has some problems with his ears. Is he hairy Chu Chen play abuse said.


    "Looking for death, I thought Chu Chen was the only one who didn''t know the heaven and earth. I didn''t expect to have you. In this case, I''ll solve one by one. I''m an angel God clan. Not everyone can insult you. You''re a despicable human friar. Take death!"


    Six wings angel finish saying, stand body, six wings spread, a strong wind swept out, momentum.


    "Heaven and martial arts, nine heaven!" Chu Chen did not move, and his eyes were cold. When he was in the sixth heaven of tianwu Kingdom, he killed Luos of the eighth heaven in tianwu. Now he has reached the eighth heaven, and it is not difficult to fight across it.


    "That''s right. I have the nine levels of heaven cultivation in tianwu realm. Looking at the whole Taoist palace, there are only a few who agree with me. If you are afraid, kneel down to admit your mistake and offer your life, maybe I will leave you a whole corpse!" The six winged angel is extremely unruly said, standing on the lonely peak, hands around, ignore Chu Chen.


    "You misunderstand me. I think it''s a pity that you will be killed by me in tianwu area." Chu Chen voice light said, under the impact of the other side momentum, still, he did not reveal the identity, if let the other party know that he is Chu Chen, killed Qimu, Los, the face reflection will be very wonderful.


    "You really don''t know whether to die or not. Do you know that I come from the angel God family. I am a great and holy six winged angel with six levels of sacred blood. Even if you don''t have the fragments of refining law, I can give you death by your irreverence at this time."


    "If you want to fight, you don''t need to talk about it!" Chu Chen looked at each other and sneered at each other. He thought that his blood was noble and unparalleled in the world. He did not put others in his eyes. This kind of speech was ridiculous and extremely ignorant.


    From ancient times to the present, how many ordinary people are born with their own hard work, and once they rise, they are invincible in the world. This is the case of the great emperor, whose nickname is eternal. If the angel Protoss says these words in front of such figures, they will be swept away with a slap.


    Blood and talent have a vital influence on one''s martial Road, but they are not absolute. If Chu Chen really wants to compete with each other in terms of blood and blood, he can suppress each other with a single battle sky martial art, which is too much than the angel gods.


    "Remember my name before you die, angel Protoss, Neo!"


    After saying this, the six wings waved and the strong wind swept through. Neo''s body galloped down from the isolated peak in an instant. Because the speed was too fast, there was even a sonic boom, which made all the space around him explode, as if there had been an avalanche.


    In Neo''s eyes, between heaven and earth, there was only Chu Chen. He wanted to kill the man who did not know how to die.


    Chu Chen stood still and let Neo rush to him. After the opponent jumped into the body, a sharp light suddenly appeared in Chu Chen''s eyes. His body didn''t move, but his soul covered thousands of miles. The wind and grass were in the hands of Chu Chen. Within 10 Zhang of his body, a unique realm was formed. As long as Neo rushed in, he stepped into him Chu Chen arranged in the domain.


    "Kill!" All of a sudden, a sharp burst of drink came out of Chu Chen''s mouth, and the terrible sound waves rolled and impacted in the precipice within ten Zhang, setting off surging waves.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!!!


    In an instant, the sound of killing reverberated between heaven and earth. It was like a sword that pierced Neo''s body and made his soul tremble.


    "No!" In addition, the sword of Neo was so terrible that it could not be seen from all directions.


    "Sword of Maya!" Neo''s voice suddenly became cold. A sharp sword with holy light appeared slowly in his hand. After the sword appeared, it was mixed with a murderous spirit. Moreover, this sword, unlike other swords, had a blood trough on it.You know, generally, only the sword has a blood trough. Because of the broadness of the sword, and the wind of the sword is elegant. Both sides of the sword can kill people. There is no blood trough. Although the sword emits incomparable sacred light, it contains a strong killing spirit.


    When the sword is promoted, it belongs to the sword with low quality.


    "In the name of Neo, I give you the light of killing!" Neo uttered a light voice, and a holy Rune appeared from his palm. In a moment, he fell into the sword of Maya. Suddenly, the sword burst out with a powerful breath.


    Chi!!!


    A sword is cut at Chu Chen. After he passes by, thousands of sword Qi will be destroyed. There seems nothing to stop this sword. Even Chu Chen''s sword field can not be trapped.


    "A strong sword!" Chu Chen looked at him coldly and spat out.


    Brush, a black light suddenly flashed in front of Chu Cen, saw his hands suddenly more than a sword, kill God sword, a sword kill God.


    "It''s enough to kill you Birdman!" When the voice of self-confidence fell, the sword in Chu Chen''s hand broke out into a killing spirit that was pounding the heaven and earth. The innumerable sword Qi in the sword area seemed to be attracted. At this moment, it was no longer blocking the sword of Maya, but was gathering towards the sword of killing God.


    In a flash, the sword seemed to have gathered enough momentum and became extremely terrible. The breath of the whole sword seemed to destroy the heaven and earth.

 C1489

    "Wheezing..."


    Go straight to the sword.


    Qiang!!!


    The sharp and incomparable killing swords collide and burst out bright sparks.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen roared with a strong voice, and the power of burning the sky surged out. There was also a trace of Xianyuan''s power, which made the sword more powerful and incomparable than before, and directly shook the sword out of the sky.


    Neo''s face suddenly changed, and the terrible impact from the sword was directly introduced into his heart, and his blood was rioting.


    "What kind of sword is this? It''s terrible!" At this time, he had seen the black sword which was not used by the God of black Chu.


    Today, Chu Chen has reached the seventh level of kendo. Wufeng sword is comparable to that of the sword Shenning Sansheng in those years. The sword technique is superb. In combination with the extremely terrible killing sword, man and sword are integrated. In the kendo, he has already acquired extremely high attainments, which is far beyond the comparison of ordinary people.


    "Killing swordsmanship!" Chu Chen murmured, and the crazy killing spirit gathered on the sword, guiding the whole sword area to move. It was like a thousand swords penetrating the sky. The terrifying killing intention of the sword was overwhelming and frightening.


    The sharp roar of the sword, tearing space into Neo''s ears, will shatter the eardrum. The sword spirit, the sword spirit and the sword body are all swords, no matter what you feel or what you see in front of you.


    "I am the owner of the sixth level holy blood of angel Protoss. You can''t defeat me!" Neo slowly raised the sword of Maya. The bright body of the sword was full of dazzling brilliance. Under the shock of blood, the sword was cut out.


    Boom!!!


    The infinite sword Qi collides with each other first, just like two tornadoes. The sword field trembles wildly, as if it will break at any time.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen''s eyes burst out with endless killing intention, fighting spirit and murderous spirit, which directly touched the sword of killing gods and made it emit a buzzing sound of sword sound, as if he could not help drinking blood.


    Sonorous!!!


    The roaring sword spirit is broken, and the sword of killing God and the sword of Maya finally collide. Both Chu Chen and Neo instill the most powerful power. This sword seems to represent the Physical contest between the two men, and it depends on which is stronger or weaker.


    "With my sword, I will destroy all the gods and demons in the sky!" Chu Chen roared up to the sky, and with a violent shock, he flew out of the sword of Moya. The thousand sword Qi condensed on the sword of killing God, and immediately went straight to Neo.


    "Ask heaven for a sword in the secrets of the Heavenly Sword!" Chu Chen suddenly roared, and the momentum of the sword changed again, and all the momentum was sharply restrained. Zhutian Jian Jue is a supreme sword technique. It has some similarities with the killing sword.


    A sword from the West!


    The most important thing about a sword to ask the sky is that its momentum converges to decline, and then it explodes in an instant, exerting the most terrible lethality. It is the same truth as the killing sword technique.


    Almost in an instant, Neo''s face changed greatly when the sword was killed. Previously, his self-confidence was swept away. He never thought that a man with a lower level of cultivation should have such a terrible fighting capacity and master such a powerful sword technique to destroy the world.


    "It''s not enough if you want to kill me!" All of a sudden, Neo''s body suddenly moved, and a sound of wind and thunder shook out, and then flew away like lightning.


    "I have refined a three-star speed rule, plus the fragments of the two-star speed law I have mastered, and I have the blessing of five-star speed law. If I don''t want you to catch up with me, you can''t kill me!"


    After Neo flew away quickly, a cold voice came.


    Five star speed rule blessing? Chuchen''s eyes flashed when he heard the speech. Could it be said that the fragments of the velocity attribute rules of the fault in the second space are hierarchical? Because Neo mastered a three-star speed rule, plus a two-star speed rule, he synthesized a five-star speed rule, and its speed will also become faster.


    "I don''t know how many stars belong to the fragments of my refined law..."


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen''s body, burst out of a trace of Xianyuan power, at the same time, by his refining the law fragment energy, in the flesh body excited.


    Whoosh -- Chu Chen suddenly moves, his big hand directly tears open the space, its speed is not much weaker than Neo.


    "My sword, you can''t hide it!" Chu Chen''s confident voice came out, and the sword was everywhere. Even though Neo was very fast, he still couldn''t escape the lock. The sword came in an instant.


    "I didn''t expect that you also refined a three-star speed rule, which is just what I want. If I refine it, then my speed will reach the terrible eight stars, and no one will catch up with me again!" Neo seemed to forget that he was being chased, and his eyes were full of fire.


    "You still care whether you can survive or not." Chu Chen lenglenglengleng said that after killing Neo, he would search for the information contained in the sage, especially about the law contained in the space of the eighteen faults, which might have been overlooked in the exploration of the ancient palace."Space closed!" Neo couldn''t hide. He drank a little, and then a ray of light rushed out, making the square space blocked. There were pieces of strange runes on it. After the sword was cut, it shook out a light stripe, but it didn''t cut it.


    "Space magic." One of the most difficult things for Neo to master is to master the space.


    "Kill with one sword, never turn back!" Chu Chen slowly closed his eyes. In his mind, the idea of a majestic and terrible sword was brewing. After a moment, the idea of incomparably terrible sword converged into a beam of light and flew away.


    At the same time, Chu Chen opened his eyes. The beam of light shot out from his forehead and did not enter into the sword of killing God in an instant. The two blended together. Chu Chen was pregnant with the sword with his heart, and at this time he gave the sword the idea of unremitting progress.


    "Boom


    After getting Chu Chen''s immortal idea, the sword of killing god suddenly rushes in and breaks Neo''s spatial magic power. With a sound of "chuchen", the sword is extremely sharp, without any accident. It is inserted into Neo''s body, never reaching back, penetrating back and forth.


    Looking down, Neo couldn''t believe it. His pupils were full of fright. The space he used was blocked and was broken by this sword. At that moment, it seemed that there was a terrible idea coming, even Neo felt it.


    Brush, Chu Chen calls back to kill God sword, coldly looking at Neo, but his eyes are slightly coagulated. The body of the killed sword doesn''t even shed a trace of blood at the moment.

 C1490

    "You surprised me!" Neo cold eyes looked at Chu Chen, body standing still, there is a trace of strange breath revealed.


    "Blood regeneration!" Neo whispered slowly. Inside the body, the strange smell became more and more intense. The brilliant light oozed from the pores and covered the surface of the body. The wound pierced by the killed sword recovered at an incredible speed.


    "A sword to kill the sky!"


    Chu Chen decisively wields the sword to kill him. Neo is obviously using some taboo technique to repair the injured body. Naturally, he can''t succeed.


    Mietian sword is the second form of Zhutian jianjue. The former "asking the sky" was only refined into the first one. The second formula has not been touched yet. Because Chu Chen is a swordsman and has a higher understanding in the kendo, he can practice Zhutian jianjue to the second move. Its power is beyond the reach of the one sword of asking heaven.


    Zheng Zheng Zheng!!!


    The fierce sword Qi bursts out, as if penetrating through the sky. What mietian Yijian stresses is that it has no match for hegemony. Without the introverted nature of a sword, one sword is destroyed.


    Neo was using the forbidden method of blood regeneration of the angel Protoss to repair the body penetrated by the killed sword. He was about to succeed. At this time, he saw the killing of the sky sword, which was more terrible than the sword just now, and his eyes suddenly showed a trace of dignified color.


    "Roar, blood regeneration, the body will not die!"


    Neo roared in a low voice, his eyes filled with a trace of blood red. He did not care about the sword of killing the sky. Until the sword came near, Neo finally recovered in an instant, quickly took a palm print covering the sky and met the sword.


    Boom!!!


    The terrors that shook the earth broke out, and the earth was cracked. There were many huge cracks, just like the abyss. At this moment, the isolated peak in the distance also collapsed, and the rubble pierced through the air.


    Neo exclaimed, taking back his hand, only to find that half of his arm was cut off, and the blood gushed out irresistibly.


    "What a pity!" Chu Chen couldn''t help but say that he almost killed Neo, but Neo was not a good stubbornness. It can be said that he had a superb martial spirit. In the face of a sword every day, he did not try to resist it, but chose to recover first. In this situation, not everyone could be so calm, with such strong courage as Neo.


    Although Neo recovered his body, his arm was cut off by mietian sword, his face was gloomy, which made him feel very depressed. He was proud of himself as an angel God genius. He was arrogant. Previously, he put out cruel words to refine Chu Chen together. However, he was suppressed by Chu Chen for many times. In addition to anger, there was also a touch of shame Color.


    "I remember you. Don''t let me touch you next, or you will die miserably." Neo murmured in his voice, and soon his six wings spread out. The strong wind swept over him, and his body ran away quickly.


    "Want to go?" Chu Chen Ran Yuan Li and ran after him decisively. But after a few minutes, he stopped. Neo was too fast and had six wings. In addition, he mastered the five-star speed attribute rule. At the moment, his speed reached the extreme and he also mastered the power of space. During the flight, he seemed to have crossed different planes, and the next second was thousands of feet away.


    "If there is no extreme speed, it is not so easy to kill this Birdman. Fortunately, his identity has not been revealed. Otherwise, Neo will send a message when he runs away, which will be harmful to me." Chu Chen''s eyes twinkle, and then continue to grope forward.


    In this process, Chu Chen explored the idea of devouring saints, looking for clues about the law, and finally found some records.


    The laws of all things in the universe have different attributes. After being broken, these laws contain law attributes that are strong and weak. Because of their blood advantages, some martial arts people of different races will have different perception of these fragments of laws, and divide them into some grades to distinguish the strength of the fragments.


    Neo''s three stars, five stars, these values should be the angel Protoss''s division of the law fragment.


    This has an advantage, you can clearly know how many pieces of law he got, and how much power of the law contains. Moreover, Neo also has the ability to merge the fragments of the law to maximize its effectiveness. Ordinary people get fragments of the law. If they can''t understand anything, they can only refine them directly.


    "If you kill Neo, you must get the method to merge the laws in him, as well as the strength of the fragments of the laws. But even if I can''t get them, if I master the fragments of the laws, I can directly explore the power of the laws contained in them. It''s just a little troublesome."


    Ten days later, in Chu Chen''s line of sight, there was a gate of divine fire, floating with the halo of fire lines. The passage from each fault space to the next space seemed different.


    In the second fault space, apart from getting a piece of law fragment and the power of Xianyuan, there is no other harvest. After so many days of talent, only one ESR is OK, and there is a neo. I''m afraid the rest of us are still ahead.


    Chu Chen thought that catch up, it seems that there is still a long way to go, these people are too fast, give Chu Chen a feeling, like to go straight to something.


    The ancient Taoist Scriptures or the source of the original Tao? Chu Chen can not be sure, now can only catch up with these people, only catch up with them, in order to know the inside story.Moreover, if these people really go for some treasures, Chu Chen certainly does not want to be obtained by them. He does not come to play in Daogong.


    Stepping into the passage into the third space, Chu Chen is like stepping into a space-time vortex. He is not in a hurry to enter the third space, but he spreads out his huge soul consciousness. At the same time, he calls out the heavenly furnace of the great wilderness and destroys the gods and demons. He suppresses the space nodes and grasps the power of the origin.


    Chu Chen suddenly had a bold idea. If he could master all the power of the 18 realms of Daogong, could he control the whole Daogong? At that time, he will kill whoever he wants to kill, and he will be the master in the Taoist palace.


    Fortunately, Chu Chen was able to master the power of the origin only by relying on one person''s strength. Fortunately, with Honghuang Tianlu and the great defeated God spear, Chu Chen was able to master the power of the origin. If he mastered the ability to manipulate the space of the second fault, he immediately stepped into the third space fault.


    In this third space fault, it is a strange dream state. Fortunately, Chu Chen has a strong martial arts state of mind. He finds something wrong at the first time. At the moment, the space he is in is a person''s dream.


    In the eye, a sea of blood is floating and sinking, and the earth is breaking. It seems that we have come to the ancient battlefield, and there is a faint smell of blood pounding the soul, which makes people feel the stomach churning.


    In a flash, a man with a bloody spear broke through the space and killed him.


    Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly shrunk, showing a trace of horror, and quickly swept away. The incomparable Yuan Li collided with the spear, and shook violently, and then the space quickly annihilated.


    The mighty soldier didn''t die. After the spear was broken, he attacked and killed him with one hand!

 C1491

    "How strong." Chu Chen murmured, Yuan Li ran wildly, raised his big hand and blew it over. Under the terrible impact of Yuanli, the soldier in armor was like being wrapped in fire, and his body was broken in a flash.


    Just when Chu Chen just breathed a sigh of relief, the original place where the soldier died suddenly fluctuated, followed by a phantom.


    Soldier, it''s resurrected.


    "This..." Chu Chen frowned. He knew it was a dream, but it didn''t seem to be an ordinary dream. Everything in the dream really existed. Chu Chen had no doubt that if he was attacked, he would die in the dream, because this is not an ordinary state, but a dream that covers the noumenon. At this time, chuchen is not just the idea in the dream, but the noumenon. Once it is here, it is the noumenon Kill, then, it''s really dead.


    At this time, Chu Chen suddenly found a strange point, the other side''s face could not be clearly seen, blurred, so close, it is impossible to even see the other party''s appearance, like chaos, with hazy meaning.


    "Is that so?" Chu Chen heart a shock, the body like a gust of wind suddenly forward, and then a palm cut out, incomparably violent fell on the soldiers.


    "Click"


    the extremely hard armor broke in an instant, and the destructive power from the sharp palm shattered the soldier''s body for the second time. In the next second, the soldier unexpectedly resurrected, several times faster than the speed just before.


    "Sure enough." Chu Chen murmured, not yet hand, in front of the soldiers automatically destroyed, dreams, everything is illusory, not illusory, no matter what appears, are the projection of the heart.


    Chu Chen in a flash into a dream, because his heart is a little uneasy, in the gloomy scene trend, his heart projected the ancient battlefield, and because of a trace of uneasiness, he turned into a soldier. Because his inner uneasiness did not disappear, he recovered quickly after he was killed.


    Now, Chu Chen has understood that his heart tends to be calm, stick to his original heart, fearless of everything, and the soldiers will die automatically.


    Looking up and looking into the distance, the sight of the earth shattering had disappeared.


    "But so it is." Chu Chen said coldly that although he could see through the dream, Chu Chen did not withdraw from the dream. If the third space is the space of dreams, there is no need to exit. Just keep going and you can find the entrance to the fourth space.


    Chu Chen has been sticking to his heart and moving forward. The scene around him has not changed. Just a day later, on the sky in front of him, there is a fragment of the law that emits hazy light, which contains extremely powerful power of law.


    "Fragments of the law of dreams!" Chu Chen''s pupil suddenly shot out a trace of essence.


    "My heart is still, free from the interference of dreams. Is it a kind of reward that a fragment of the law of dreams appears at this moment?" Chu Chen has a smile on his mouth. If he can master these dream rules and cooperate with the mood of the years, he will be extremely terrifying. The enemy will not have anti mobile phone meeting and will be killed by the dream.


    Boom!!!


    Chu Chen is about to take away the fragments of the law of dreams. Suddenly, the void is broken, and a fierce warrior with a strong breath kills him in the air, and grabs the fragments of the law of dreams.


    "I''ve been sleepy for a few days, and finally I''ve got something!"


    This is a tall man, half naked, muscles like a dragon, containing the power of destroying the sky and the earth. His long hair is scattered on his body like hay. His whole body reveals a wild, bloodthirsty wildness. In the excited voice, he also exudes a kind of evil.


    "I found out first. It''s not your turn!" Chu Chen cold spit a way, immediately the body speeds up, one step ahead of the other to approach the fragment of the law of the dream.


    "Well?" The young warrior with fierce breath glanced at Chu Chen coldly. Unexpectedly, there was a second person here.


    "What''s the use of you first? Speak according to your strength. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    This man''s words are extremely fierce, mercilessly reprimand Chu Chen, and his face shows a ferocious color. Being destroyed by others makes him very unhappy.


    "Fool!" Chu Chen was too lazy to say anything more. He directly smashed the Tianhuang Tianlu into the past. The tianwu state was just eight times the sky. His state of mind was too crazy. There must be only one saint. If you want to be the only one, all the people who step in are opponents, so Chu Chen will decisively open and kill one less. The road to sainthood is to step over the corpses of all those who obstruct them. The road of saints paved with blood is destined to be extraordinary in life.


    "Tao Qi!" The fierce warrior''s face suddenly changed and looked at the Honghuang Tianlu. It was actually a Taoist weapon, and the weapon was very similar to the legendary Honghuang Tianlu. It was said that the terrible weapon possessed by the Bone Demon emperor was now in the hands of Chu Chen.


    The man''s eyes suddenly changed: "are you Chu Chen?"


    "So what?" Chu Chen frankly admitted that, on the contrary, he caught the other party off guard, swept the heaven''s destiny list, and defeated the talents from other countries. He actually appeared here. At the moment, he couldn''t be surprised. Facing the fire, he burst out a golden Rune on his body, just like a body tempered with gold.


    "Golden body glaze code!" The man burst into a drink, and the golden runes filled the surface of the body, turning the void into a golden light.Boom!!!


    This is also a fierce man. He even used his palm to resist the flood and famine furnace. With a roar, he fell on the top of the furnace. The space trembled violently, and then a big explosion occurred.


    Chu Chen''s eyes changed, can''t help but praise a sentence, this man''s good strong body, actually withstood the Honghuang Tianlu, however, this also can''t change the fact that he will die.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen burst into the air, and the power of burning the sky surged out like an immortal river. In an instant, he didn''t enter the fire furnace, which made his power extremely terrifying. When he pressed down, the violent warrior''s big hand suddenly broke, and his face was extremely painful.


    This power is not just a broken arm, but a whole body, every meridian is throbbing at the moment.


    "Let you die willingly." Chu Chen suddenly took back Honghuang Tianlu and killed the past. His fist was like destroying the sun, moon and stars, which made the dream space become a vacuum.


    If you don''t stop the attack, you will be killed by Liuli.


    The speed of the blow made the violent warrior unable to resist it. The fierce vigorous wind rushed fiercely. The warrior''s heart was raised to his throat for fear of being killed by the blow.


    However, a second later, his eyes were staring. Chu Chen''s fist, only three inches away from his face, was surging with a terrible killing spirit.


    "Tell me where the rest of the people are now and everything you know!" Chu Chen cold mouth, ready to torture each other.

 C1492

    There was a silence!


    "Say, don''t try to run away, I''ll kill you, every second!" Chu Chen coldly chided, completely destroyed each other''s inner defense line.


    "The most powerful group of people, foreign geniuses, as well as Aoshan, the great prince of Jinwu, Wu Ming, and others, should now step into the fourth space. I only know that they seem to be going to space 17, but I don''t know about the rest. These people, are frantically plundering the fragments of the law, seem to be preparing for entering space 17. The other people, who belong to the second ladder, should lag behind. I am


    "Brother Chu Chen, let me go. I''m willing to follow you." After the man finished speaking, he said a word more and looked at Chu Chen''s expression, trying to ease Chu Chen''s killing intention.


    "No need!" After a short silence, Chu Chen calmly said a sentence, three inches away from the other party''s fist, suddenly broke out a terrible killing plane, in this person has not responded to come over, suddenly fell.


    "Bang!" His head was broken like a watermelon, and his plasma was sprinkled. Chu Chen killed him with a fist and looked cold. Then he took the opponent''s hand and began to search.


    Yeah? Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly move, in the Najie found an object wrapped by Yuanli. After breaking through the boundary of Yuanli, Chu Chen''s heart suddenly beat.


    The power of a law fragment shows that it is a law fragment of velocity property, which is not weaker than that refined by Chu Chen.


    "God help me too!" Chu Chen''s eyes shot out a trace of fire. If the fragments of this law were refined, the speed would certainly increase a lot. If he faced Neo again, he would not escape even if he didn''t need the big broken spear and the Honghuang Tianlu.


    The killed warrior should have thought of refining slowly, but he didn''t expect to get a cheap Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen felt the strong power of the law of dreams. What he valued was the law of dreams. Immediately Chu Chen refined it. He first refined the law of speed. After integrating the power of the law into his body, Chu Chen tested it, and the speed increased a lot, which should be no less than Neo''s.


    Next, Chu Chen held the law of dream in his hand. First of all, he hoped to understand the mystery of the law of dream from the fragments of the law of dream. Ten days passed by when Chu Chen sat down, which also meant that he had something to gain. If he could not understand anything, Chu Chen directly refined it.


    Until the 15th day, Chu Chen opened his eyes and shot out a trace of extremely sharp light. This fragment of the law of dream contains a wisp of the profound meaning of the law of dream, which is very mysterious. Although it is only a trace, it also contains an extremely profound understanding of the law.


    Although Chu Chen understood it thoroughly, it was not enough for him to fully master the law of dreams. On the contrary, he became more and more confused. Perhaps only by getting more fragments of dreams could he understand the law of dreams.


    "Extraterritorial geniuses and others have stepped into the fourth space more than ten days ago. It''s meaningless for me to chase them now. Instead, I''d better fully understand the law of dreams. Although I can''t control the power of the law in my current cultivation, I can turn the law of dream into a magic power, a magic power of dream, in combination with the actual combat of years'' artistic conception."


    "A complete magic power should be much more powerful than the rule fragments obtained from each fault space. Moreover, I can master the original force of space nodes. If I reach the 17th floor and control all the original forces of the 17 fault spaces, I will have the ability to subvert the Taoist palace, which is much more useful than getting the fragments of the laws."


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen is not in a hurry. He is walking in the dream world, seriously feeling the dream state. Sometimes, in order to deeply understand, he will deliberately come up with some ideas, in the dream world, spin even reflect his inner thoughts.


    In this way, in the dream world, Chu Chen stayed for another month and got three pieces of the law of dreams. This made Chu Chen know more about the eighteen realms of the Taoist palace. A fragment of the law in the fault space seems to be in an extremely wonderful state. Some of them exist forever, and encounter is chance, while others seem to encounter some chance and perception Master these rules.


    In this way, even if the speed of foreign geniuses is faster, they will only get fragments of laws that exist forever, and may not acquire invisible fragments of laws.


    It is known that apart from the 18 th level of the palace of the sages, apart from the 18 th level of the palace of the sages, there is not a certain order of the weak ideas in the 18 th level of the Chu realm.


    Of course, the existence of each fault space is not the same. For example, the ancient Taoist Scriptures and the original source of Tao may be hidden in the final fault space.


    After refining the three pieces of dream law, Chu Chen basically mastered the meaning of the dream law, but he had not yet stepped into the holy martial realm. Although he mastered the profound meaning, he could not have the dream law. After changing it, Chu Chen turned it into a magic power of dream. Of course, its power was not comparable to that of the dream law, but it was terrible enough to put people into a dream, Those in a weak state of mind in martial arts will be killed by their own dreams. It will be extremely terrifying to think about it.


    "It''s time to move on!" It was not until this time that Chu Chen took his steps, that is, one day later, he came to the entrance to the next space.


    Each space node maintains different channel forms, but Chu Chen doesn''t care anymore. What he values is the power to master the source, which is his last big killer.Relying on the great broken spear and the heavenly furnace, Chu Chen spent some energy to master it successfully, and then stepped into the next space.


    In the next long period of time, Chu Chen never met anyone else, mainly in the dream space delayed too long, even the most backward people, now also ahead of him.


    What Chu Chen is doing now, in addition to collecting the law fragments of every fault space encountered, he tries to speed it up as fast as possible.


    After being collected and scraped by a group of people, Chu Chen stepped into these spaces and basically got nothing good. Of course, there were also accidents, and there were a few pieces of law fragments to harvest.


    However, after mastering the magic power of dreams, Chu Chen did not immediately refine the fragments of the law. If he mastered more of his current accomplishments, he might cause accidents on the way to the holy martial realm, which is not a good thing.


    Three months later, Chu Chen appeared in the 16th space. At this time, he had 20 pieces of law fragments in his mind. If all of them were refined, it would be a powerful force of laws, and his cultivation might be much better.


    However, Chu Chen firmly believes that there are not many pieces of the 20 rules. Aoshan and others, who are at the forefront of the world''s Protoss genius, will surely have more in his mind.


    Moreover, since Chu Chen knew that Wu Ming, the great prince of Jinwu, had stepped into the Taoist palace, he felt more pressure in his heart.


    The eldest prince of Jinwu has always been a mysterious man. In his decades of wandering in the world, Wu Ming has never appeared. The outside world has been saying that he has been practicing in seclusion and is likely to be practicing what is called taboo magic. Now he is practicing Dacheng, stepping into the Taoist palace and preparing to step into the holy martial realm.


    Although did not meet, but Chu Chen can conclude that this is a very terrible guy, and once met, will be a life and death war.


    In Chu Chen''s heart, he wanted to reconcile with me. He didn''t care what kind of Jinwu people they were, even the big prince and Wu Ming.


    In the face of the inevitable battle, it is better to face up to it.


    ¡­¡­

 C1493

    At this time, in the 16th space, there was a big chase, because someone got the remains of the ancient Taoist Scriptures, which was explosive news enough to cause a great scuffle.


    Especially like a group of talented monks from abroad, such as zichangsheng and Huoxian, they are very clear about the origin of Daogong and have some knowledge of the ancient Taoist Scriptures. In addition to becoming saints, they want to get the ancient Taoist Scriptures.


    Ao Shan, Wu Ming, long lie and other geniuses also know these secrets and attach great importance to the ancient Taoist Scriptures. Now some people get the remains of the ancient Taoist Scriptures, which naturally makes countless people crazy.


    Not long after Chu Chen stepped into the space of the 16th fault, he met several martial artists. Their accomplishments were not low, and they all went crazy toward a place.


    Chu Chen followed quietly. From the conversation, he learned everything and was shocked. The remnant of the ancient Taoist Scripture actually appeared in the 16th space. In this way, wouldn''t it be possible to meet Zi Changsheng, Huoxian, Wuming and others?


    Chu Chen''s eyes, flashing cold color, fight, want to ring in the 16th floor?


    The 16th space is the boundary of clouds. It''s like a fairyland. The clouds are billowing and there are fairy mountains standing in the sky. Soon after, Chu Chen followed several people to a fairy mountain, with corpses everywhere. The air is filled with a disgusting smell of blood.


    Some people fought here, and it was extremely tragic. There were more than ten talented people who died. This is the most deadly war in Daogong.


    "It was the first to be caught, and the remnant of the ancient Taoist Scriptures was taken away by others." One said with regret.


    "Those who have the ability to kill more than ten people must be jiuchongtian in tianwu area. They are not the people of the gods outside the country, or Wuming and Aoshan. Even if we come earlier, we will not be able to get them. Maybe we will be killed." Another person said that the analysis is more thorough, and the people who can kill more than ten people are not ordinary people and can not be provoked by them.


    After these people left bitterly, Chu Chen showed up and went to the body and found a problem. The wounds of these people were different. It seems that the killers were not one person, but two people, or even more, maybe an alliance team.


    The blood is still warm, the murderer did not go far, Chu Chen is ready to catch up with him, and he also thought of hand.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, a sharp drink rolled from afar, and a man and a woman with a terrible smell came near him. Beside him, there was a man and a woman. It didn''t look like a human friar, but there was something strange about the body.


    Chu Chen stopped, looked back at each other indifferently, the woman seduced people, judging from the breath, from the fox demon family. And a man beside him is thin, but his eyes are extremely poisonous. Chu Chen can''t see the race, but he must also be a member of the demon clan.


    Finally, Chu Chen''s eyes fell on the man in the middle, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. This man, the black dragon family, the Dragon strong, is the first in the list of destiny!


    However, the first one is not necessarily worthy of its name. Chu Chen is now in the eight fold heaven of tianwu realm, and the nine fold heaven of longlietian. For Chu Chen, the gap between the two is not an insurmountable gap.


    If it was ten years ago, Chu Chen was not sure that he would fight with long lie. The gap was too big, so he threatened him with the spirit of the dragon clan. Now, Chu Chen can face long lie directly.


    "You killed these people?" Long lie asked.


    "No!" Chu Chen''s tone is indifferent.


    "Lie!" The thin man suddenly gave a cold drink: "only you are here, not you killed who will be, is the ancient Taoist Scripture on you?"


    "If I kill these people, do you think you will tolerate you talking to me like this?" Chu Chen disdains to ask a, not fool can see, these people, how can he be killed.


    "You don''t have to quibble. Even if you didn''t kill it, it has something to do with you!" The skinny man did not deserve it. He insisted that the killing of these people had something to do with Chu Chen.


    "Why do you tell him so much? Since you don''t admit it, just do it." Enchanting woman did not care to say a word.


    "If you want to do it, you don''t need to say so much nonsense!" Chu Chen sneers, this is to see clearly, the important thing is not whether these people are killed by him, but the other party is looking for a reason at will, to him.


    "We are no match for nothing. Since you don''t want to admit it, I''ll have to search it myself. If I find the remains of the ancient Taoist scriptures on you, I will not hesitate to kill you. " After the friar of the lean demon clan finished, he suddenly killed Chu Chen. An ice thorn burst out of the void, revealing a piercing cold light.


    "The heaven and the martial arts are only six heavens!" Chu Chen disdained to spit out a word. He killed him with a palm that contained a terrible killing opportunity. The palm fell directly on the ice thorn and smashed it with a bang. Then Chu Chen stepped forward and quickly came to this man with lightning speed, which was a terrible blow.


    The terrible Yuan Li surged out, like a long dragon flying into the sky. It hit the thin man''s body with a roar, which made his chest sink down. A mouthful of blood sprayed out of the air. His body flew out like a dead dog and hit the ground hard. He almost died.


    Chu Chen''s sharp hand, a strong hand seriously injured the six heavy days of the sky and thin man, so that the seductive woman and long lie all show a trace of horror.Chu Chen looked plain, dressed in white, such as a scholar, could have such a terrible combat effectiveness, even more ruthless.


    This cultivation is absolutely above the seven levels of heaven and martial arts. When they entered the Taoist palace, they did not see this person. Who was he?


    "You dare to hurt me. What do you know about my origin?" After the thin man was defeated, his eyes were angry at Chu Chen, as if to swallow him.


    "What''s the origin?" Chu Chen step by step, the Dragon strong, enchanting women directly ignored, as they do not exist.


    "What do you want to do?" A trace of fear appeared in the thin man''s eyes. He was hurt by Chu Chen''s palm just now. At this time, he didn''t even have the ability to stand up.


    "Kill you!" Chu Chen lips moved slightly, a heartless voice to drink out, like a bolt from the blue, so that the skinny man''s face suddenly changed.


    "Long lie, fire dance, kill him!" In the face of Chu Chen''s merciless and glorious eyes, the thin man is afraid. A sense of death comes out of his heart, which makes him feel cool. He is very clear that he is not Chu Chen''s opponent. If long lie and Huowu do not stop Chu Chen at this time, he will surely die.


    "Are you too arrogant? Don''t forget, I''m still here." The voice of the dragon was cold and cold, and then the body turned into a strong wind and suddenly attacked and killed Chu Chen.


    "It''s just a line of friars from Canglong. It''s not the orthodox of dragon clan. Get out!" Chu Chen burst open with a cold drink, containing a powerful shock wave.

 C1494

    Hearing this, long lie''s eyes suddenly sank. Ten years ago, after being suppressed by Chu Chen with the orthodox dragon flavor, he has been deeply worried about this matter. Now, he has heard someone say that he is not the orthodox of the Dragon nationality, and his face appears a little embarrassed, but soon disappeared.


    There is no Chu Chen among the people who step into the Taoist palace. So many people want to kill him. He certainly will not have the courage to come. The only people he really fear are the people of the foreign gods, Aoshan and Wuling. In addition, he is not afraid of the rest.


    "The tone is not small. I am the only dragon clan in the world. How can you insult me?" Long lie burst to drink a sound, the moment to kill Chu Chen near, strong horizontal strong wind swept over, let Chu Chen''s white robe flutter with it.


    "You have the face to call yourself the dragon clan?" Chu Chen disdains a sneer, and then Yuan Li bursts out, waving his fist and smashing at the dragon.


    Boom!


    The two men''s attacks collided fiercely, and an earthquake like explosion suddenly came out. Long lie''s face suddenly changed. His body seemed to have been hit by the fire. His Qi and blood suddenly rolled violently and almost burst out of his mouth. He just tried to resist it. He was the fifth heaven of tianwu state. How could he be defeated with one move.


    "Canglong hand!"


    The Dragon strong scolds, the palm opens, turns into the sharp claw, as if has the dragon claw to attach on the same, pan sharp cold awn.


    Chi -- this claw out, directly tore open the space, incomparably ruthless toward Chu Chen''s head to grab, if hit, the whole head must burst open.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me!" At the back of Chu Chen''s body, there is a meridian chart. Several terrible yuan forces suddenly rush in the meridians, and finally form a long river, which directly rushes to the palm of the hand. At this time, Chu Chen waves his palm to meet the dragon''s claws.


    Boom!!!


    Another explosion came out, and Chu Chen''s steps fell back a step, but it was only one step. Chu Chen rushed down Yuan Li, as if connected with the earth, and discharged all the strength he had borne to the earth, making the ground like ice, and making countless cracks in an instant.


    "Do you want to kill me with such strength? It''s not enough! "Chu Chen''s eyes shot out the incomparable intention of war, and roared with a roar. The body rushed out of the momentum, and bombarded the past at one stroke, and the dragon was directly shaken off. His palm was covered with blood.


    "You are just the eight heaven of tianwu territory. How can you have such a strong fighting capacity?" Long lie couldn''t believe the vomit way, on the face a piece of fright.


    "There''s nothing impossible!"


    Boom!


    Chu Chen thought to move, directly summoned the big broken spear, since the hand, simply killed all three people, quick combat, so as not to attract more people.


    The appearance of the great broken spear directly plunged thousands of miles into an extremely strong atmosphere of killing. A cloud gathered from all directions in the sky, and lightning and thunder thundered. This is the terrible part of the magic weapon. Once it appears, the heaven and earth will change color.


    Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly became extremely blood red, as if possessed by a demon. This was a weapon that was infected by the great broken spear. The weapon was used by people, but it reached a certain level and was used by people.


    Fortunately, Chu Chen has enough ability to suppress it. It is also thanks to the fact that the great defeated God spear is only a part of it, which is not complete. If it is integrated, it is the real weapon of divine weapons. I''m afraid that Chu Chen''s current cultivation can''t be mastered.


    Half of the spear, which reveals the blood light, exudes a towering momentum. Before it is blasted out, it makes long lie feel a powerful and incomparable majesty. It seems that he is facing an eternal God and demon, which makes him want to crawl down.


    "What kind of weapon is this? How can it have such a terrible momentum?" Long lie raised his frightened eyes and couldn''t help but tremble. In the fire dance not far away, there are also skinny men lying on the ground like dead dogs. At this time, they all show their frightened eyes. Their accomplishments are not as strong as those of the dragon, and their feelings are more profound.


    "Kill!" Chuchen drank coldly, holding a half of the God spear, turned into the sky blood light, no match swept to the Dragon strong, the flesh alone, Chu Chen was almost invincible, not to mention Chu Chen at this time with a broken God spear, once even stepped into the three steps of the path of immortality were slaughtered by Chu Chen, but now it is used by Chu Chen to kill long lie, just like killing a chicken with an ox knife.


    "The soul of the black dragon!" Long lie decisively yelled, and suddenly burst out a dragon shadow from his body. It was the shadow of the black dragon. It was a hundred Zhang long. It was directly materialized. He half bent his body and roared up to the sky. Then he made a fierce dive to swallow Chu Chen.


    "But it inherited the blood of Canglong, just can devour and strengthen my dragon blood!" Chu Chen whispered, holding a broken spear, no one pierced out, and directly smashed the void, which was so powerful that it could hardly resist.


    "Boom!"


    The God spear is invincible. It sweeps directly on the roaring Canglong''s head. With Chu Chen''s low drink and roar, the terrible explosion comes out. The Canglong body of Cang Long is shattered in the air, and the divine spear suddenly shatters and turns into nothingness in an instant.


    Long lie such as being hit hard, spit blood, breath incomparably dispirited!


    At this time, long lie forgets the injury, and his face is full of surprise. He is surprised by what Chu Chen says, and strengthens the dragon''s blood? This sentence is very unusual for him, because there is only one person with dragon blood in the whole world, Chu Chen!Ten years ago, the demon emperor building was shaken back by momentum. This matter has always been a lump in the heart of long lie. At this moment, when I hear several words about the blood of Shenlong, the first thing I think of is Chu Chen.


    "How can it be? Didn''t you come?"


    Long lie ten thousand don''t believe it. However, looking back on this person''s words, looks and hands, it is similar to Chu Chen in Chu Chen, which is verified one by one.


    "Let you die clear!" Chu Chen''s face changed in an instant, and what appeared immediately was a dull face of longlie.


    "Chu Chen!"


    I can''t believe it. Long lie didn''t expect that so many people would kill him, and Chu Chen really stepped into the Taoist palace.


    "Now, you can die!" Chu Chen ignores long lie''s surprise. The great broken spear carries a terrible momentum. Long lie reacts and wants to escape, but he is not as quick as the big broken spear.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    A torrent of blood splashed, I saw that the expression of long lie was directly frozen. In a flash, it was split into pieces, and was directly crushed by the great broken spear. Since then, the name of longlie was removed from heaven and earth, and there was no one in the world.


    Chu Chen, is the real destiny of the first, but this name for Chu Chen, is not so important, he wants to do is the first Taoist palace saint.


    "Long lie is dead, and you are next." Chu Chen''s terrible eyes brush to see the fire dance, like the cold cold sword, let the fire dance jump nervously. She witnessed the killing of long lie, and her head was almost blank.


    Jiuchongtian in tianwu state is the highest accomplishment to enter the Taoist palace. In addition to a few geniuses from other Protoss, there is also Wu Ming. Aoshan can be compared with long lie, and no one else is the opponent of longlie. As a result, Chu Chen, a member of the eight chongtian heaven in tianwu state, was killed with half a divine spear. Is that terrible.

 C1495

    Huowu is trying to find a way to escape, but at this moment, Chu Chen suddenly returns to his senses, and a half part of his divine spear blows out again. With a puff, he kills a thin man who is dozens of feet away. He is escaping quietly while Chu Chen is not paying attention, and is still killed.


    Few of the people Chu Chen wanted to kill couldn''t be killed. He dared to show his true face and was confident that all three of them would die.


    The idea of escaping just appeared in Huowu''s brain. With Chu Chen''s killing of the thin man, she will be destroyed directly. If she escapes at this time, she will end up the same as the other party.


    "Tell me everything you know!" Chu Chen asked.


    Even when Chu Chen asked about this, he was still a little bit pleased that he would not be killed. When thinking about these small calculations, Huowu honestly told everything, with a pathetic appearance, and magnified the advantages of women infinitely.


    Unfortunately, Chu Chen did not move, listening to the words of the fire dance, fell into meditation.


    It is true that the remains of the ancient Taoist Scriptures have appeared. Long lie, as well as the geniuses of foreign gods, all came for the sake of the ancient Taoist Scriptures. As for the origin of the original Taoist Scriptures, no one seems to know. Now, everyone is on the 16th floor, tracking down the remains of the ancient Taoist Scriptures. It is said that the remaining ancient Taoist Scriptures may be on the 17th floor.


    Useful information, but only these.


    "A remnant chapter will lead to a great chase. If the remaining ancient Taoist Scriptures are on the 17th level, then at the 17th level, there will be a terrible battle." Chu Chen thought of it silently.


    "Childe Chu, in fact, I don''t want to be with long lie. It''s just that he''s too overbearing to let me follow him. I''m a weak woman who dares to resist. Now that long lie is dead, will you let me follow you in the future? You are my master. "


    Just when Chu Chen was meditating, the sound of fire dance came, with a full color of temptation. Ordinary men, only listening to this sound, estimated to be soft, but Chu Chen was very calm.


    Looking towards the fire dance, I saw that the fire dance at this time took off a layer of gauze, revealing a large area of snow-white skin, such as silk eyes.


    "Such a poor art of enchantment, go to hell and fool the king of hell!"


    Chu Chen sneered, holding a half of the God spear, mercilessly pierced out, the graceful body directly pierced, so that it broke.


    "Beauty is a disaster, but a pink skull!" Lengleng left a word, Chu Chen took back the big broken spear and strode away from here.


    Chu Chen, also want to track down the murderer who killed more than ten warriors.


    Thousands of miles later, Chu Chen finally found out that there was a wave of breath in front of him, which was extremely violent.


    After climbing a sacred mountain, Chu Chen Yao looked away and saw three people fighting to kill in the distant fog. To be exact, it was two people who were killing one person. Chu Chen was familiar with these three people.


    Tianluo shengzongaoshan, yujiayu lone star, they two people join hands!


    As for the other person, is from the crape myrtle Shenzu, Zichen. He was once in the city of thousands of nationalities and defeated by Chu Chen.


    "I advise you two to hand over the remains of the ancient Taoist Scripture, or you will be killed when our genius comes to us soon!" Zichen''s voice was cold and cold. He had some difficulty to deal with Aoshan and Yu guxing alone, especially Aoshan, the peak of jiuchongtian in tianwu state. He mastered the way of reincarnation and possessed the incomparable fighting power.


    "If you die, who knows we killed it!" Yu guxing evil smile way, immediately join hands with Aoshan launched a terrible attack.


    The battle between the two sides entered a white hot, annihilated the space completely. When Chu Chen came, Zichen was already at a disadvantage. At this time, under the strong attack of the other party, she vomited blood and could not support it.


    "The hand of samsara!" Seeing Zichen unable to hold on, Aoshan''s pupil shot out a trace of merciless color. With a low drink, the terrible idea of reincarnation erupted, which filled the palm of his hand in an instant, and split into Zichen like a long dragon.


    At this time, the purple Chen raises his head, just meet this palm, enlarge ceaselessly in pupil, mix with a trace of panic color.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the palm of covering the sky falls down quickly and hits Zichen''s head. At this time, the hand of reincarnation, like a Heavenly Sword, continuously cuts down and tears Zichen''s body. The disgusting blood spurts out and mercilessly sprinkles on the immortal fog.


    "This time, two people came to the crape myrtle Protoss. One is him, and the other is zichangsheng. His cultivation is also one of the most terrible people. If we let him know that Zichen has been killed, he will surely seek revenge on us." Yu guxing''s eyes flashed, showing a trace of fear.


    "If you don''t tell me, I don''t say, how could zichangsheng know that people were killed by Wu Ming. In this way, when they fight, we can take advantage of the profits, and at the same time, we can transfer the fact that the remains of the ancient Taoist Scriptures are on us." Ao Shan looks cold to say.


    Hearing this, Yu guxing''s eyes meditated and then showed an evil smile. This is a way to kill two birds with one stone. It is said that Zichen was killed by Wuming, and zichangsheng will certainly kill Wuming. In addition, some people suspect that the remains of the ancient Taoist Scriptures are on Wu Ming. By then, Wu Ming will surely die even if it is severely harmed.


    "No, the remnant of the ancient Taoist Scripture may not necessarily refer to Wu Ming. We can say that it is on the man in the ancient regions of ten directions." Ao Shan looks at the distance, incomparably deep."You mean the man named Xianyi?" Yu guxing suddenly asked.


    "Yes Ao Shan nods fiercely: "it is not more cost-effective to frame the remains of the ancient Taoist Scripture to Xianyi and the death of Zichen to Wu Ming, rather than to blame Wu Ming together?" Ao Shan sneers and makes people shiver.


    Yu guxing''s eyes were deep in thought. I have to say that this is a very cruel strategy. Let zichangsheng and Wuming kill each other, and then let others kill Xianyi. No matter who survives in the end, the competitiveness of him and Aoshan will be greatly reduced.


    "Just, I have a question. The man named Xianyi is really so powerful. He will be more powerful than zichangsheng?"


    "Judging from the fact that he did not change his face in the face of the impact of Wu Ming momentum outside the Taoist palace, he would never be worse. He must be the Ninth Heaven cultivation in tianwu, which is unpredictable." Ao Shan said slowly. He believed in his own judgment. Xianyi was not simple. He came from the mysterious ten square ancient regions. In addition, he was calm and self-confident in the face of Wu Ming. All of them showed that he was a hidden evil man and probably mastered the horrible killing moves.


    Aoshan had a intuition that this man would be a great threat to him. If he wanted to become a saint, he must get rid of Xianyi.


    When they conspired, they didn''t know that a man was on the remote holy mountain to see all this clearly. Not only that, Chu Chen also sealed the dialogue between Aoshan and Yu guxing with the method of magic power. Together with the pictures, they were locked up and sealed in a jade slip.


    The remains of the ancient Taoist Scriptures are on Aoshan, but Chu Chen did not fight for it. If he wanted to, he would kill Aoshan with the three great killers, namely, the ancestral tower, the great defeated spear and the Honghuang Tianlu.


    As for Yu guxing, Chu Chen is not worried, and his threat is very small.


    The reason why he didn''t do it was that Chu Chen had his own calculation. Aoshan and Yu guxing thought that they would kill two birds with one stone. They wanted to let the others kill each other and reap the benefits. At the same time, he hid the fact that the fragments of the ancient Taoist Scriptures were in his body. Now he has the secret. Chu Chen wants to follow the trend and disclose their secrets at an appropriate time.


    At that time, Aoshan and Yu guxing thought that they could close the net, and there were other people who got the secret to kill them two. This was a second calculation.


    After this battle, there will be not many people left. Chu Chen will do it again. No matter what remains of the ancient Taoist Scriptures or other treasures, they will be his own, and he will be the final winner!


    Think of here, Chu Chen quietly, quietly back away.


    Just after Chu Chen left, Aoshan''s eyes looked at the place where Chu Chen had been hiding before, revealing a meaningful smile.


    "He''s gone. We can move on."


    ¡­¡­

 C1496

    Not long after Chu Chen left, news broke out on the 16th floor. Many people were killed, including the number one in the destiny list. The talent of Canglong clan, long lie, was crushed into pieces of mud. There are also purple Myrtle Shenzu Zichen, also killed, the body is divided into two.


    People are more concerned about whose hand the remnant of the ancient Taoist Scripture fell to. Finally, a startling mystery broke out. Chu Chen stepped into the Taoist palace, and it was Chu Chen who killed Zichen. He took the remnant of the ancient Taoist Scripture and formed an alliance with Xianyi to become saints.


    When Chu Chen learned the news, his face suddenly changed.


    I''ve been fooled!


    Obviously, at that time, Aoshan hid there and was found by Aoshan. Moreover, it was more than that simple. Aoshan probably saw the process of killing longlie, so he knew his identity. After that, he slaughtered Zichen and talked to him on purpose.


    "What a deep city." Chu Chen''s eyes are gloomy. If Aoshan wants to kill me, when he finds out my identity, he can practice with long lie. There''s no need to watch me kill long lie and show me a special play. It must be Aoshan who wants to kill me and use me as bait to let me kill more people, so as to clear more obstacles for Aoshan.


    Chu Chen, who understood this, had a chill in his eyes. He thought he could master the key to calculating all people, but he didn''t expect that he had been calculated. Aoshan''s move was very cruel. In this way, countless people would kill Chu Chen. Even those who had no hatred against him would also fight for the remains of the ancient Taoist Scriptures.


    In this way, Chu Chen had to kill these people.


    Aoshan, take his chuchen as a sharp knife that can drive him to the sword and clear away the rest of the genius. After clearing these people, the knife will break. Finally, Aoshan is cheaper.


    As for why Xianyi was brought into the water, Chu Chen estimates that maybe Aoshan really thinks Xianyi is not simple, so we should eradicate it together to see how Xianyi''s means are.


    However, the so-called calculation of Wu Ming is nothing but that Wu Ming was going to kill Chu Chen. Ao Shan could not wait to see the result. How could he calculate Wu Ming.


    "I was the last to be played." Chu Chen sneered, "really so?"


    On that day, everyone was surprised at the news that Chu Chen had entered the Taoist palace. Chu Chen suddenly left a sentence and waited for everyone at the top of the cloud.


    This sentence, roared out by the power of sound wave, almost spread throughout the whole cloud boundary, which shocked everyone.


    Really, Chu Chen really came to the Taoist palace. This is what he said. There can be no fake. In other words, he admitted to killing long lie.


    The whole Taoist temple, directly boiling, Chu Chen, how many people want him to come, how many people want to kill him.


    "I''m waiting for you at last!" Burning the string to the sky and whispering, the body moved in an instant, and killed at the top of the cloud.


    "Pit me four kill sword, kill my Shenzu Zichen, Chu Chen, don''t kill you, heaven forbid!" At the same time, at a certain place on the 16th floor, zichangsheng murmured coldly and made the same move towards the top of the cloud.


    "Chu Chen, you didn''t let me down. Finally, I asked you for the order of the nine princesses of Jinwu nationality today." At this time, Wu Ming, who was on a sacred mountain, suddenly stepped on his big foot and roared. The mountain under his feet suddenly appeared numerous cracks and collapsed in an instant, killing a hundred thousand li.


    When Chu Chen appeared, there must be someone to kill him. Not everyone wanted to kill Chu Chen. Lei gang and Han Qingshuang regarded Chu Chen as friends. When they heard the news, they were very anxious and worried about Chu Chen.


    "Let''s hurry up, too." In a misty place, a beautiful woman is refining the law of a cloud. The mist is evaporating all over her body. This person is Jiang Lingmeng, and beside her is Jiang lingyao.


    At first, Jiang lingyao had no chance to enter the Taoist palace. Just half a year ago, she broke through the wuchongtian of tianwu and got the chance to enter Daogong. If it was not for Jiang Lingmeng''s protection, she might not have been able to come to the 16th floor alone.


    In the first 15 floors, although few large-scale battles broke out, it meant that no one died. At least dozens of talented people were killed, mostly because of the fragments of the law.


    "Sister, why do you look anxious? You won''t like that villain?" Jiang lingyao said mischievously.


    "Nonsense. I just want to see how powerful he is. I really didn''t expect him to come to Daogong." Jiang Lingmeng took a look at Jiang lingyao and said coldly.


    "In my opinion, this guy has a bad head. He dares to come when he knows that so many people are going to kill him." Jiang lingyao a disdainful appearance said, think Chu Chen is too stupid, who knows that so many people want to kill themselves, but also hit the muzzle of the gun.


    The whole Taoist temple, at this time, all for the sake of Chu Chen, and become restless.


    ¡­ The top of the cloud is the 16th space, a wonder of the cloud world. It used to be a training place in the ancient Taoist world. After the collapse, the once beautiful scenery no longer exists, but the law of cloud remains, making this place still misty and symbolic.


    At this time, in this endless floating clouds, there is a solitary peak, standing in the sky, like a sharp sword, almost piercing the sky. On the top of the isolated peak, there is a platform which seems to be composed of substantive clouds. There are 148 strange stone pillars in all directions, each of which is ten Zhang thick. From a distance, it is very spectacular.At this time, at the top of the cloud, a young man in white came down from nine days, just like a banished immortal. But at the moment of his fall, an extremely terrible killing opportunity roared out, making the floating clouds around him blown.


    Chu Chen looked at his feet and found that there was a strange force supporting himself, which seemed to be based on isolated peaks.


    "What a wonderful place." Chu Chen sat on his knees, running the immortal Sutra, and immediately the clouds that had been swept away roared at him, drowning him. The extremely strong yuan force, which was almost substantial, was full of Chu Chen''s pores, which shocked him. The yuan force here, as if it had been screened, was as pure as it could be.


    Chu Chen came here not to practice, but to wait for a group of people, a group of people to kill him.


    Ao Shan cooperates with Yu guxing to release the news that the ancient Taoist Scriptures are on him. It''s better to wait for them here than to wait for them to be hunted down. It''s a big deal that Aoshan and Yu guxing don''t want to get rid of the relationship.


    Chu Chen won''t let them succeed easily. Anyway, they have the evidence of Aoshan two people killing Zichen. If they want to be disordered, they will be in complete chaos. No one can be alone.


    No one thought that Chu Chen''s move had just come to light that he was in the Taoist palace. Undoubtedly, countless people would want to kill him, not only for the remains of the ancient Taoist Scriptures, but Chu Chen not only did not avoid it, but also put his words on the top of the cloud to wait for the people. He was the only one who could do such a fantastic move.

 C1497

    At this time, the 16th floor space, in all directions, several strong breath toward the top of the cloud, of course, not everyone.


    Because the only people who know the existence of the top of the cloud are a group of geniuses from other regions, such as burning string and zichangsheng, and Aoshan and Wuming of the great world. Before they enter the Taoist palace, they are well prepared and learn a lot of useful information. Therefore, it is strange to know that there is a lack of cloud top.


    As for those who do not know, whether to come to the top of the cloud, Chu Chen does not care, as long as an important group of people to come, it is enough.


    Just one day after Chu Chen landed on the top of the cloud, a few sounds of breaking through the sky suddenly broke open the tumbling fairy fog. Immediately, three people with extremely strong breath suddenly landed on the top of the cloud.


    Chu Chen closed his eyes and seemed indifferent to the arrival of the three. In fact, his soul had already explored everything, but the three people were far from all of them.


    "Here you are


    Among the three, one was full of pale black glare youth and looked at the other two.


    These two people, one of them, has purple light in their eyes, and their breath is very majestic. It is the crape myrtle deity purple Changsheng, which is known as invincible in the same realm, and even the burning string is afraid of it.


    When zichangsheng stepped into the jiuchongtian of tianwu realm, the difference between zichangsheng and zichangsheng was not a little bit. Even if he was in the same realm now, there was no foundation to surpass zichangsheng.


    If it wasn''t for entering the Taoist palace, zichangsheng could have attacked Shengwu a few years ago.


    As for the other person, his breath was not concealed, but was directly released. It was like a group of flames burning. This man, the eldest prince of Jinwu, lived in seclusion for decades. He was born only after entering the Taoist palace. The road to becoming a saint should be paved with the blood of Chu Chen.


    "Are you Chu Chen?" Wu Ming''s eyes fell directly on Chu Chen. At this time, Chu Chen had already changed his appearance. His identity was exposed, and it was meaningless to hide it.


    In the face of questioning, Chu Chen did not respond, and still sat cross legged, revealing a cool air all over his body, seeing that Wu Ming did not exist.


    "He is Chu Chen!" Burning strings open, with a trace of cold. Hearing this, Wu Ming''s eyes burst out with a sense of killing. He stepped forward fiercely, and a ray of sunlight condensed from his hands, and suddenly cleaved toward Chu Chen.


    "Kill the nine princesses of Jinwu nationality, and pay back with your life!"


    "You don''t have to rush to get there yet!" Chu Chen opened his eyes, and the power of burning the sky burst out of his body. He immediately swept out a sharp palm print, and roared to meet the light of the dark life of the sun.


    Bang!!!


    After a violent uprising, the sun''s light was crushed by the palm of his hand, and the palm print swept out by Chu Chen disappeared. Sure enough, Wu Ming''s eyes changed. He had been closed for decades and devoted himself to practicing the sun skill of Jinwu nationality, and comprehending the taboo method. His cultivation broke through the jiuchongtian of tianwu realm, and his opponent who could enter his eyes could not be said to have.


    If you don''t pay attention to anyone, you are absolutely confident in your own strength. What''s more, Wu Ming is the incomparable sun god body in the world. He is born with the sun god fire. He is located in the spirit house and stimulates the muscles and bones of his body. He is extremely strong. Even if it is just an ordinary attack, others can''t bear it. However, the light of the sun just shot out is destroyed by Chu Chen It is enough to show that the cultivation of Chu Chen is not simple.


    However, in Wu Ming''s eyes, he was only slightly surprised. He was very confident in his own strength.


    "Tianwujing eight heaven!" Zi Changsheng directly saw Chu Chen''s accomplishments. In a short period of time, he had broken through the eight heavy heaven in tianwu realm, which was much better than that in the chaos area. However, it was also the eighth heaven, which was one lower than him, and was fearless.


    Zichangsheng''s only defense is that Chu Chen is acting strangely. He puts his words on the top of the cloud and waits for people. Maybe he will fall into something.


    In the first World War of the city of ten thousand nationalities, he can kill Luos of the eighth heaven of tianwu. Now he reaches the eighth heaven of tianwu, isn''t he able to kill the people of jiuchongtian in tianwu?


    Burning string look dignified a lot, because he and Chu Chen contact is the most, know Chu Chen''s combat power how terrible.


    Burning string is just watching coldly. He has his own plan. There are too many people who want to kill Chu Chen. It''s better to let others kill him. He is watching the change. Otherwise, he will fight for Chu Chen at the same time. He is not sure that he can fight for his black life and the terrible purple longevity.


    "If you want to know where the remains of the ancient Taoist Scriptures are, be honest with me!" Chu Chen coldly swept a black life, let him prepare to step forward again suddenly stopped.


    "The remains of the ancient Taoist Scriptures are on you. I can get them even if I kill you!" Although Wu Ming stopped, the killing of Chu Chen did not decrease at all.


    "If the remains of the ancient Taoist Scriptures are on me, do you think I will wait here for you to kill me?" Chu Chen scorned a sneer.


    Wu Ming, purple Changsheng, burning string three people, eyes slightly moved, the ancient road Sutra remains, not on Chu Chen? Is the news false?


    Chu Chen knows that all people want to kill him, there is no reason to wait for people at the top of the cloud, which is not equal to death."Where are the fragments of the ancient Taoist Scriptures?" Wu Ming asked, "Chu Chen, he wants to kill. He also wants to get the remains of the ancient Taoist Scriptures.".


    "Why should I tell you?" Looking at Wu Chu''s life.


    "You want to die!" Wu Ming''s face suddenly changed. In a moment, he became gloomy, and the opportunity of killing became more intense.


    "Kill me? Is it all right with your life? " Chu Chen''s eyes are awe inspiring, looking directly at the black life, full of gunpowder flavor.


    "Do you really think you are invincible? I''ll kill you even if I don''t want the remnant of the ancient Taoist Scripture! " Wu Ming''s voice was extremely determined. His tone was cold. Chu Chen killed the nine princesses of Jinwu. He had a deep blood feud. Wu Ming was desperate to kill him.


    "Don''t worry about it. He can''t leave today anyway." At this time, zichangsheng opened his mouth and stopped Wu Ming from killing Chu Chen.


    "The remains of the ancient Taoist Scriptures are on you. There is no need to discuss it for the time being. I want to know whether you killed Zichen." Purple Changsheng''s eyes stare at Chu Chen, incomparably cold asked.


    If Zichen was killed by Chu Chen, then he would be the same as Wu Ming. No matter whether the remnant of the ancient Taoist Scripture is on Chu Chen or not, he would rather not, but also directly kill Chu Chen.


    "No!" Chu Chen looks at Purple Changsheng, and then he spits out coldly.


    "No?" Zichangsheng looked like a coagulant, "who else would you have if you didn''t?"


    "When the person I want to wait for comes, I will tell you. Of course, you can do it now, but I promise that no matter who killed Zichen, you will not know. You still don''t know where the remains of the ancient Taoist Scriptures are!" When Chu Chen finished speaking, he no longer spoke much and looked after himself.

 C1498

    Wu Ming and Zi Changsheng still have burning strings. They look at each other and seem to be exchanging something. Then they reach a certain tacit agreement and do not start.


    "Don''t kill you for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that we can not kill you all the time, only give you three days!" Wu Ming lenglengleng said, immediately the three people went to one side, the same cross knee and sit, but they are not as big as Chu Chen''s heart, can concentrate on practice, but guard in three directions, will Chu Chen trapped in them, guard against his escape.


    They seem to have forgotten that it was Chu Chen who put his words on the top of the cloud and waited for everyone to come. How could he escape.


    What''s more, if you want to kill Chu Chen, you can really rely on the three of them?


    These, Chu Chen does not pay attention to, he is still waiting for others to come.


    Since Aoshan and Yu guxing want to play with him, Chu Chen will not be polite. In addition, he is ready to fight at the top of the cloud!


    In the next two days, there were several powerful spirits coming through the air. Lei Qianjun, a genius of the eight ancient families, came. He was angry with Yu guxing at the same nostril. He was insidious. However, he was afraid that Yu guxing would join hands with Aoshan, even he would be trapped.


    The ancient family, one of the eight ancient families, also came the genius Gu Xuanfeng, and the Chu family also came. This man is the chuyang that Chu qiangu had high hopes for. Chu qiangu hoped to meet the Chu family in Daogong. Chu Chen could make friends with him in exchange for Chu Chen''s trust, laying a solid foundation for the future relationship between Chu family and Chu Chen.


    In addition, there are two peerless beauties, Jiang Lingmeng and Jiang lingyao. After their appearance, they attract everyone''s attention. Women, especially beautiful women, will be the focus of attention everywhere.


    On the last day, Lei gang and Han Qingshuang appear. After seeing Chu Chen, they quickly fly to him.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Chen whispered in secret.


    "Will you come when I hear from you?" Lei Gang returned a sentence, more excited, do not know what will happen next.


    Chu Chen frowned slightly and called on people to come to the top of the cloud. It was likely that a fierce battle would occur. Chu Chen didn''t want Lei gang and Han Qingshuang to come. They might be dragged into the water.


    "Chu Chen, this is the last day, I need your reply!" Zichangsheng said in silence. At this time, a dozen people gathered at the top of the cloud. All of them had a great future. However, for zichangsheng, there was nothing to worry about. The only thing he was afraid of was Wu Ming. However, he was only fighting for the remains of the ancient Taoist Scripture. They would fight each other, and they were consistent in killing Chu Chen.


    "Zichen was not killed by me, but Aoshan and Yu guxing!" Chu Chen finally stood up and said in a loud voice, calling on so many people is to release the news in public. Aoshan and Yu guxing join hands to kill Zichen and fight against it.


    "You lie, how could Yu guxing join hands with Aoshan?" Lei Qianjun was the first to jump out and blame Chu Chen. He did not know how high the cultivation of Chu Chen was today. He thought that Chu Chen was trapped and would die. Therefore, he once had only one fear of Chu Chen and disappeared without a trace.


    "If Aoshan and Yu guxing killed Zichen, would you die?" Chu Chen''s eyes brush a look to Lei Qianjun.


    Staring at by the cold eyes, Lei Qianjun''s heart inexplicably appears a trace of fear, but he still firmly believes that Yu guxing will never join hands with Aoshan.


    "In my opinion, you Chu Chen is trying to shift the target and frame others!" Speaking of the end, Lei Qianjun even deliberately bad, to Chu Chen Luan convicted, his heart can be punished.


    Chu Chen sneered and opened the jade slips without saying a word. A memory image emerged. It was the scene of Aoshan and Yu guxing killing Zichen, and their conversation. Of course, the conversation was deliberately told to Chu Chen. However, Chu Chen took it out at this time, and others did not know that the conversation was false.


    Everyone''s looks changed at the news.


    Especially purple Changsheng, eyes immediately revealed incomparable blood red color.


    "You want to count me!" Wu Ming also looks ugly. In this dialogue, Aoshan and Yu guxing clearly say that they should calculate his Wuming.


    Chu Chen knows it''s fake, but others don''t know. With the pictures as evidence, even if Aoshan comes to explain it himself at the moment, Wu Ming will not believe it.


    I''m afraid Aoshan can''t think of it. What he said on purpose will be recorded by Chu Chen and become a chess player who will fight against him. Of course, the one who should kill Chu Chen is still to kill him. However, Ao Shan and Yu guxing don''t want to take advantage of him.


    However, Aoshan and Yu guxing did not expect this, and they did not expect that after the news was released, Chu Chen dared to admit himself and wait for people on the top of the cloud. This seemingly incomprehensible thing was done by Chu Chen, which was the biggest failure of Aoshan''s whole calculation.


    As for Chengfu, Aoshan is not as good as Chu Chen.


    "The evidence is in hand. What else do you want to say?" Chu Chen brush a look to Lei Qianjun, let his eyes suddenly coagulate.


    "Don''t forget what I said, if it''s true, kill you!" As soon as Chu Chen said this, Lei Qianjun''s heart thumped and raised his head. He saw Chu Chen coming like a strong wind, so fast that his eyes could not catch him. Even his soul consciousness was scattered, he could not lock the trace of Chu Chen.


    "Kill!" The next second, Chu Chen appeared in front of Lei Qianjun with incomparable ferocity.Boom!!!


    Just as Lei Qianjun was ready to give a hand, Chu Chen''s hand had fallen, and no one was crushed on his body, just like a sky. The powerful and incomparable power swept through his body, destroying the meridians and internal organs in an instant. Then, with a bang, everyone watched, Lei Qianjun''s body was crushed and exploded by Chu Chen''s palm and his blood was sprinkled violently.


    All of them gasped for air. Lei Qianjun was the cultivation of liuchongtian in tianwu area. No matter how bad he was, he would not have no backhand power. He was killed by one hand. What''s more, people were more surprised that Lei Qianjun came from eight ancient families. Chu Chen killed Lei Qianjun in front of the public, regardless of the strength of the Lei family.


    "You shouldn''t be here!" Chu Chen murmured coldly. Lei Qianjun and Yu guxing were out of breath at one nostril. As early as ten years ago, their performances were disgusting. Today, at the top of the cloud, he was publicly criticized by Chu Chen. He should be killed.


    "Well done. I''ve seen this guy''s bad luck." A cheering voice broke the freezing atmosphere and spread out. People''s eyes fell on Lei Gang, who was also a fierce man. He made friends with Chu Chen, and the two madmen walked together.


    "Aoshan, Yu guxing killed Zichen, I will kill them, and you Chu Chen, I will also kill them!" Zichangsheng opened his mouth and said, with incomparable indifference. In his pupil, there was purple light surging, and he looked down upon all living beings with the aura of emperor.


    "Now, you still have a chance to tell where the remains of the ancient Taoist Scriptures are. I may consider whether to leave you a whole corpse!" Wu Ming also expressed his determination to kill Chu Chen. After these three days, he just saw what news Chu Chen would spit out. In the end, it was just about Zichen''s being killed, which had nothing to do with his Wuming.

 C1499

    "Aoshan, Yu guxing killed Zichen, the remains of the ancient Taoist Scriptures, naturally on them!" Chu Chen gave a cold smile and dragged on for three days, but let more people come to witness the evidence of Aoshan killing Zichen, and let them know that the remains of the ancient Taoist Scriptures are on Aoshan, and they want to kill Aoshan.


    "Since you are so obedient, I will leave you a whole corpse!" Wu Ming sneered and thought Chu Chen was afraid.


    "Idiot, tell you, it is to pity you, not to be afraid of you, to kill you, nine princesses of Jinwu nationality, do not care about one more you!" Chu Chen incomparably cold cold said, eyes are full of sarcasm color.


    "Sorry, I''ll kill him first!" Wu Ming quickly said to purple Changsheng, the body rushed out of a terrible momentum, Shenhuo broke out, and resolutely rushed to Chu Chen. Tianwu is the peak of jiuchongtian.


    Feeling the breath from Wu Ming, Chu Chen''s secret channel of panic was really terrible. The heaven and the martial arts state are nine heavy heaven, and the cultivation of zichangsheng is similar. Moreover, Chu Chen doesn''t think that Wu Ming is only a high level of cultivation. There must be a lot of killing moves in his body.


    Chu Chen is not afraid, but he is not careless.


    Now, his goal has been completed, leading people''s eyes to think that the remains of the ancient Taoist Scriptures are on Aoshan, to kill Aoshan and Yu guxing.


    As for Wu Ming, Zi Changsheng, burning the string to kill him, Chu Chen is really not afraid. In his head, there is no word of fear. Even heaven''s chance is correct, let alone three of his peers.


    "Golden sword spirit!" Chu Chen roared directly. The brilliant golden sword Qi burst out from the palm of his hand. It was tens of Zhang long in length. He cut straight toward Wu Ming and stirred up the sword Qi of all directions. People were frightened, as if they were going to cut down the sun and the moon.


    "The power of the sun comes from all directions!" Wu Ming gave a cold snap, and the rolling sun power burst out of his body, like a burning sun god fire, drowning him in it, and then condensing a big sun wheel in front of his body, sending out the sun fire burning the heaven and earth, making the cloud top suddenly filled with a raging gas.


    All of them retreated away and looked at the big sun wheel in front of Wu Ming''s body, showing a very dignified color. They could feel that there was unimaginable energy in the big RI treasure wheel, as if it would collapse the void.


    "Big sun wheel, kill!" Wu Ming urges the wheel to meet the golden sword Qi of chopping the sun and moon.


    The sound of "boom" rocked the sky and the earth. The explosion was like a big earthquake, which made all the people present tremble. The Qi and blood in their bodies were surging. Some people with lower accomplishments even felt that their bodies were going to collapse.


    It''s hard to imagine that they would have such terrible fighting power before they arrived at the holy land.


    Bang!


    The sun fire sent out by the big RI Baolun crushed the gold sword Qi directly. Then, Chu Chen''s attack was smashed at the beginning of the fight. Wu Ming''s strength was really terrible.


    Lei Gang, Han Qingshuang unconsciously pinches a sweat for Chu Chen. There is also a similarly terrible purple Changsheng who doesn''t make a move. He is covetous. If zichangsheng hands at this time, the situation of Chu Chen is really worrying.


    Even if zichangsheng doesn''t fight now, if Chu Chen defeats Wu Ming, he still has to face zichangsheng. In addition, there is a burning string. Chu Chen, the eight heaven of tianwu realm. How can they resist it? These three people are the nine heaven cultivation of tianwu state.


    Faced with the big day Baolun killing, Chu Chen makes an act that makes everyone scream. He even takes it with his bare hands.


    "It''s not killing me!" Even Leigang couldn''t help shouting, and his eyes widened.


    The extremely sharp golden sword Qi was crushed. Chu Chen actually chose to use his bare hands to hold the big sun wheel. This is a crazy move.


    Boom!!!


    Like the sound of rock collision, Chu Chen''s hands directly grasped the big sun wheel. On his arm, the power of burning the sky rolled out continuously, and at the same time, there was a huge force.


    "The power of Xianyuan!" The pupil of zichangsheng emits a ray of extremely sharp light. On Chu Chen''s body, he actually has the power of Xianyuan, which is extremely rare. You know, when they come to the 16th layer, no one has mastered the power of Xianyuan, let alone refine it into the body.


    "The power of Xianyuan!" Burning the string, and the rest of the people were moved. Although they could not master the power of the law, they could master the power of Xianyuan. Even if they could not replace the original force, they could also be refined into the body, which would lay a seed for the future.


    Many people''s eyes are burning up, the power of Xianyuan, which is the treasure that countless people dream of. Even if it has been refined by Chu Chen, if you kill him and refine his body, maybe you can transfer it into your own body.


    "The power of Xianyuan is just right. It killed you and refined your body!" Wu Ming shouts haughtily.


    "Get out of here Chu Chen''s divine power was incomparable, and his momentum exploded. His big hand was shocked, and he blew out the big sun wheel. The people were shocked. Could this be a physical body? It was so powerful that it could be hard to defeat the big sun wheel.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen burning in the eyes of war, the air rage, physical pressure up.


    "Chu Chen''s ten lines of martial arts are the martial arts of fighting the sky. Fighting close to each other depends on the strength of the body. Wu Ming must not be the opponent of Chu Chen." Leigang incomparably confident said."I admit that Chu Chen is very strong, and the martial arts of zhantian are unparalleled in the world. But don''t forget that Wuming is also a variant and a powerful Sun God. Throughout ancient and modern times, this Constitution can''t be said to dominate the world alone, but it''s definitely the top one." One person did not agree with Lei Gang''s words. He was a genius from immortal inheritance. He had the seven heaven cultivation of tianwu realm. Among the people who entered the Taoist Palace this time, the cultivation belonged to the middle and upper levels. Most of them were in the five fold heaven of tianwu realm, because it was the standard line. Many people came in under the standard line.


    Lei Gang looked at the man and said, "do you want to make a bet? If I bet on the body, Chu Chen must be better. If I lose, I will give you my ancient Lei family''s thunder skill. If you lose, just promise me one thing, dare you? "


    The joke is that Lei Gang clearly knows how terrible Chu Chen''s body is. When he was in the wilderness, he didn''t know how many talents he had killed. His physical body was definitely the strongest he had ever seen. The sun spirit body was certainly very strong, but in Lei Gang''s mind, it was not blind belief, but the result of fully understanding Chu Chen.


    "Thunder skill?" The immortal inheritance of the genius, eyes flash, the ancient Lei family of Lei skills, let many people covet can not get, now the opportunity is in front of us, how can we not grasp.


    "Zhan Tian Wu ti is very powerful, but Chu Chen''s cultivation is more important than Wu''s The man said decisively.


    "It''s a deal. Violators will be killed." Lei Gang''s heart surged to drink a way.

 C1500

    "We''ll bet you too!" At this time, there were three more people. They also wanted to gamble with Lei gang and choose the same gambling method as the one just now.


    These three people, also from the immortal inheritance, have been unable to hide. They only heard the name of Chu Chen, but did not see Chu Chen, and did not know where he was really powerful. Therefore, they always believed that those with high accomplishments must suppress those with low accomplishments, and cross-border fighting was not so easy, let alone within the demon clan.


    The fame of Jinwu people is too big. As the eldest prince of Jinwu, Wuming has the body of Sun God, and must have inherited the taboo law of Jinwu nationality. Its strength should be superior to that of Chu Chen. Therefore, they bet with Lei gang that Chu Chen can''t win.


    However, the ancient Xuanfeng, the cold Qingshuang, and even the burning string all looked coldly, indifferent, and even showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    The cultivation of Chu Chen is not as high as Wu Ming, but if anyone thinks that he is weak, he must be a fool. Chu Chen is not good at judging Wu Ming.


    Zichangsheng can''t give an answer, let alone those immortality inherited genius, how do they judge that they must lose with Chu Chen?


    "Keep your eyes open." Lei Gang is holding a breath in his heart and is looking forward to Chu Chen suppressing Wu Ming with his body.


    At this time, in the middle of the cloud top, Chu Chen had already killed Wu Ming. The immortal Jing Yuan turned around. His body was full of bright golden light and the power of burning the sky with the power of Xianyuan. Just like a torrent of wasteland, Chu Chen broke free from the shackles of space, directly smashed the law of heaven and earth, and smashed the law of heaven and earth.


    "It''s a great blessing in life to have the chance to experience zhantian martial arts. Come on, let me see what kind of ability you Chu Chen has been able to traverse the world for decades!" Wu Ming screamed, and the sound wave was like rolling thunder, shaking the top of the whole cloud.


    I saw him take back the big sun wheel, ready to fight with Chu Chen with his body.


    Boom!!!


    The body makes a continuous dull sound. At this moment, the sun''s divine power roars and roars, which is full of limbs and skeletons. The black life''s body directly burns a circle of flame, just like the invincible God of fire, which is extremely dazzling.


    In the face of Chu Chen''s fist, Wu Ming also shook his fist and gave a hard blow directly in the air. This blow made the void burst and the top of the cloud was almost destroyed. Within a radius of hundreds of meters, he was immediately engulfed by fierce Qi.


    "Good, strong!" Chu Chen exclaimed, in the face of the strong, never stingy praise, the power of Wu Ming contains the terrible sun power, to just the sun, pay attention to the tyranny, destroy all things in the world, in this fist, Chu Chen''s body, actually backward out.


    You know, this one, there is a heavy day gap, Chu Chen just backward out, this is enough amazing.


    Zhantian martial arts, ancient and modern, of course, not so easy to be defeated!


    While shaking back Chu Chen, Wu Ming himself also went back out. This hit, the two people equally.


    In their opinion, it seems incredible that Chu Chen can share the same fate with Wu Ming.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen adjusted very quickly, as if the use of endless divine power, only a moment, again rushed up.


    This time, Chu Chen used the archaic slaying God style, one hand killing God, with a strong physical body as the prerequisite. The slaying God style had been practiced by Chu Chen to the point of perfection, and a cruel palm shattered the void and fell down, mixed with an extremely terrible killing gas.


    "Fire burns the pulse!" Wu Ming''s eyes were filled with a strong desire to fight. Chu Chen slaughtered the nine princes of Jinwu, which was the biggest disgrace of Jinwu family. Chu Chen was listed as the first to be killed by Jinwu family. Wu Ming, with the Revenge of the nine princes and the supreme prestige of Jinwu family, was ready to attack Chu Chen and kill him.


    Within the meridians, the divine fire shocks, which makes the arm muscles swell in terror. In a moment, it more than doubled. It seems that Wu Ming has gained more powerful power and shoots terrible flames from pores. It is a hand of divine fire and burning the sky.


    "Boom


    Wu Ming raised his hand to meet the slaying God. The second move collided. Both of them used the terrible magical skills based on the body.


    Boom!!


    At the moment of confrontation between the two hands, the power of burning the sky and the power of the sun burst out from each other, forming a shockwave, which broke into a deadlock.


    "Go


    Chu Chen leaned forward and mobilized all the power of burning the sky in his body, and mixed with the power of Xianyuan, which made the power even more terrible. He saw the shock wave condensed by the force of burning the sky. At this time, he took a big step forward, and there was a faint trend of annexing the Solar Divine power shock wave.


    Wu Ming shows a trace of surprise. The power of zhantian martial arts is so powerful!


    "No, my sun power is the most powerful in the world. You can''t swallow it!"


    Wu Ming drank wildly, and his eyes were like a lone wolf. He showed a strong will to admit defeat. The fire broke out from his arm and drove the strength to the extreme.


    "The power of the sun is a fart, the power of burning the sky, burning the heaven and earth!" Chu Chen''s voice was arrogant, Wei''an''s body was as towering as the God of war. In his eyes, he had the color of confidence."Click


    "Wheezing..."


    The power of burning the sky finally swallowed up the power of the sun. It was like a sword smashing the blocking object, and then it rushed forward, slamming on the body of Wu Ming.


    "Wow Wu Ming immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body was unable to fly out. When he saw that he was about to fall on the ground, he bit his teeth and leaped up in the air. He yelled at Chu Chen: "come again!"


    The words that startled jiuxiao spread out. Wu Ming rushed to Chu Chen crazily. He was still fighting for the flesh. He was not willing to lose to Chu Chen, nor was he willing to lose to Chu Chen. Wu Ming wanted to prove that the sun god body is the most powerful constitution, which is stronger than the martial arts of zhantian.


    "I''ll tell you with my fist that in terms of strength, fighting heaven and martial arts is the number one in the world, from ancient times to the present." Chu Chen coldly opened his mouth, and was extremely calm to meet the attack of Wu Ming. He was still a fist, but at this time, Chu Chen used this fist to invade the incomparable power of soul.


    With the growth of Chu Chen''s cultivation, the thunderbolt was useless for a long time, but its power of adding soul power is beyond doubt.


    Chu Chen now re integrated into the soul force and felt a strong energy. His fist hit the big hand of Wu Ming like a shield from the sky. In an instant, the yuan force and the soul force exploded. The powerful shock wave directly rushed into Wu Ming''s body, breaking his meridians inch by inch, and his whole arm was almost disabled.


    "See, Wu Ming''s physical strength is not as good as Chu Chen''s, and the sun god''s body is not enough. It''s useless to be higher than the sky!" Lei Gang incomparably proud said, his face showed a color of joy, as if he was more happy than his own suppression of Wu Ming.

 C1501

    Those immortality inheritance of the genius, the face is extremely ugly, how did not expect, Chu Chen will be so powerful, at this time, the face, more is surprised, did not hear what Lei Gang said.


    "It''s just that you''re a little better than you are physically, and you haven''t really won the game. It''s too early for you to be happy!" A person reacts to come over, say to Lei gang lenglenglengleng.


    "You want to be a fucker?" Lei Gang''s face suddenly became cold.


    "Play tricks? We didn''t cheat. We agreed that we would lose as long as Chu Chen won the game The speaker sneered, and several people nearby echoed.


    "What Laozi said is just physical confrontation, not the final result." Lei Gang''s voice was low and his eyes were fixed on the four people. Obviously, the four of them were unwilling to lose the bet, so they didn''t want to admit the previous bet.


    "There is no black pen and white paper. What evidence do you have to prove that we are talking about the body and that the flesh is competing with yourself. The reason why we gamble is because we only look at the final knot." These four people obviously want to play tricks, shameless to find an excuse, relying on a large number of people, do not put Lei gang in the eye.


    "Play with me, Lei Gang, you are not qualified for this!" Lei Gang is fierce and ready to fight, but he is stopped by Han Qingshuang. He makes a color for him. The accomplishments of these four people are not low. If Lei Gang starts to fight, he will not be their opponent. Even if Han Qingshuang and he fight together, they will not win.


    "You wait, wait until the battle of Chu Chen is over. If you still want to cheat, I will kill you at all costs!" Leigang took a deep breath and restrained his anger. He threatened the four people.


    "By you? Hehe "Four people disdain to sneer," or wait until the battle is over


    "Chu Chen, I will kill you!" The sun power in Wu Ming''s body was rolling and fluctuating, and the wound on his arm was repaired in an instant. His eyes were filled with a very cold sense.


    "It will be you who will die. The top ten princesses of Jinwu will become the ghost of Chu Chu Chen tit for tat, people feel thrilled.


    This word also only he Chu Chen dare to say, if really killed Wu Ming, Jin Wu ten big prince, is dies in his Chu Chen one person''s hand. It is unprecedented for one person to wipe out the inheritance of Jinwu. It is absolutely a disgrace that Jinwu people can''t erase no matter now or for many years to come.


    "Is it? Then try it Wu Ming suddenly and deeply said a word, the whole person''s momentum suddenly became strange, the big day wheel appeared again, floating on top of his head. At the same time, around Wu Ming''s body, it seems that there is an independent world, a world belonging to the scorching sun. At this time, the big sun wheel has formed a round of real sun, which is extremely dazzling, and the light shed will cover the whole person of Wuling, showing extraordinary power.


    "The sun is gone!" At this time, Wu Ming suddenly burst into a drink, opened the world of scorching sun, turned into a huge beam of light, rushed to Chu Chen.


    "The annihilation of the big day is the taboo of Jinwu nationality!" Lei Gang exclaimed with great solemnity. The Jinwu people recorded in some secret scriptures had been annihilated ten thousand years ago. It is said that the real sun can be derived from it, and open a space to the sun. In this space, the exerciser can get the sun protection, and the strength will soar rapidly.


    Wu Ming, after being defeated by the flesh, uses the taboo method of Jinwu nationality and annihilates the big day!


    Everyone''s eyes all brush to see Chu Chen, want to see him how to deal with big day annihilation.


    "Can force Wu life to this share, he Chu Chen dead also calculate proud." Those immortality inheriting talents, lenglengleng said, as if Chu Chen was killed by Wu Ming, or a thing to be proud of.


    "Shut your mouth!" Lei Gang couldn''t help but reply coldly.


    "It''s you who really shut your mouth. Wu Ming spent the big sun annihilation. I''m afraid Chu Chen will be killed soon. If he''s killed, you''d better hand over the thunder skill, or you''ll end up, hum!" One of the genius''s strong tone, seems to believe that Chu Chen will be killed, at this time the tone of Lei Gang is quite bad.


    "Don''t threaten me. You''ll see me later!" Lei Gang didn''t want to be outdone. They seemed to forget that Chu Chen had a great imperial furnace and even a big broken spear. The two killers were on him. If they were all used, the dead would not know who they were.


    The talents of these immortal families have been hiding all the time, but I don''t know that. In their eyes, in addition to being the strongest, they regard people as the highest level of cultivation. If the cultivation of Chu Chen is lower than that of Wu, he will surely be killed. At the moment, he can''t help but sneer.


    Staring at the fast-moving sun beam, as well as the black life integrated with the sun, Chu Chen is happy and fearless, and sweeps the past with his fist fiercely. Whatever you attack, I will smash it with one blow.


    Boom!!!


    Like a meteorite falling from the sky, the tyrant''s fist smashed directly into the sun god''s awn, making the whole heaven and earth suddenly violent. The terrible Sun God''s mang shot in all directions, just like the eruption of magma.


    The surging force of burning the sky rushes out and constantly stirs up the space of Zhiyang, which is almost to smash it alive. The whole cloud top trembles continuously and seems to be about to break up, and the momentum is pounding for a thousand miles.


    People stare at this scene with astonishment. They really don''t know how to describe Chu Chen. They even blow into the Yang space and stir up a shocking wave. It''s shocking. It''s almost unimaginable."Burn it for me!" Chu Chen''s arrogant voice spread out, more powerful Yuan Li rushed out, the whole body burst out bright golden lines, in the pouring glare of the sun god awn, it was incomparably dazzling, there was a trace of the sun god awn reverse momentum.


    Zhiyang''s space vibrated even more violently, and the atmosphere was turbulent. Even the sun, which was formed by the big RI Bao wheel hanging over Wu Ming''s head, seemed to fall down at this time.


    "The sun is annihilated and shines for nine days!" Wu Ming resisted the strong pressure, and Ling Tian roared. From him, a black feather flew out of his body, emitting great energy. The brush was fixed in Zhiyang space, which was in harmony with the big sun wheel, making Zhiyang space stable quickly.


    The power of Chu Chen''s fist burst out at this time, which was suppressed in an instant, and the power was easily swallowed up by his arm. Wave after wave of vibration, the Qi and blood in Chu Chen''s body suddenly rolled, and his body was bounced out when he was close to the Yang space.


    Lei Gang, cold green frost suddenly pinched a sweat, some nervous looking at Chu Chen.


    "If you don''t come out, I''ll break your space to the sun!"


    At the same time, there was also a sound of dragon chanting that trembled for nine days. It was like a dragon sealed in Chu Chen''s body, which made his whole stream of people show the spirit of the dragon.

 C1502

    "Dragon spirit!" Lei gang was surprised. At the time of the demon emperor building, Chu Chen released the terrible breath and retreated the dragon. Now he used it again. Lei Gang knew that Chu Chen had the orthodox spirit of dragon, but he didn''t know what Chu Chen was doing at this time.


    Zichangsheng and Huoxian look closely at each other, and they are also surprised by the breath of Chu Chen. However, it is not so simple to suppress the annihilation of Wu Ming. At least, even zichangsheng is uncertain.


    The fierce wind roared around Chu Chen''s side, and he burst out into a fierce battle. His eyes were fixed on the black life in the Yang space.


    "Seven steps against the dragon!"


    Chuchen stepped out with a loud roar, which made the void burst out. This foot directly stepped into the Yang space.


    Click, click!!!


    Like the sound of glacier breaking, Chu Chen stepped directly into the space of Zhiyang with a supreme posture, making the space calm by the big RI Baolun and Jinwu Baoyu, and rioted again.


    "The sun is gone!" Wu Ming''s voice came out, and he urged the big sun Baolun to carry the towering divine fire, and rushed toward Chu Chen. In a flash, Chu Chen''s body was submerged. However, the first step of the seven steps of the powerful anti dragon was to break free from the impact and fiercely rush together with the big sun Baolun.


    Boom!!!


    The sound of trembling heaven broke out, and the big sun wheel flew backward quickly under the seven steps of Chu Chen''s anti dragon, and the swaying fire was surging.


    At the same time, Chu Chen''s body also opened the shackles of divine fire, and then stepped out the next step. In the place where he passed, there were many cracks, which went straight to the heaven, opened up countless mysterious spaces, and swept out the terrible dark wind.


    Chu Chen, like the peerless God of war who came from ancient times, was invincible in his magic power. He went straight to Wu Ming''s head to smash it.


    "This is the original martial art of the dragon clan. How can you have it?" Wu Ming''s eyes shot out extremely sharp awn. He couldn''t believe it. The dragon family had already been extinct in ancient times. According to the truth, it would not leave any inheritance. Chu Chen as a Terran friar, master dragon fighting skills, incredible.


    "I am the inheritor of the dragon family. Why can''t I have dragon fighting skills?" The voice of Chu Chen''s coldness and arrogance came, and the war spirit was high.


    Boom!!!


    In the second step, the void is directly broken. Wu Ming quickly sweeps his big hand, and a huge sun god''s awn attacks and kills them. With a roar, Wu Ming''s body suddenly flies out in the Yang space, and his breath is extremely wild.


    "Step three!" Chu Chen upright posture, standing still, followed by the third step out, again killed to Wu Ming.


    All the onlookers were shocked. Chu Chen''s fighting power was too crazy. At the moment, he seemed to be possessed by a dragon. He went forward without hesitation. Wu Ming was annihilated by the sun.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Chu Chen took several steps in succession, which made Zhiyang space completely rioted. Wu Ming was really not simple. Jiuchongtian was not built in tianwu state. Under the repeated bombardment of Chu Chen, although he was still defeated, they all resisted. At this time, he was extremely crazy.


    "Chu Chen, today, either you die or I die!" Wu Ming sends out the sound of killing. The grudge between him and Chu Chen is too deep. The order of the nine princesses was killed by this guy alone. Throughout the history of Jinwu nationality, there is nothing unique. Wu Ming, you must kill Chu Chen and clear this obstacle.


    "Chu Chen, use all your unique skills. I''m ordered to accompany you to the end!" The roar of fury resounded from heaven and earth. Wu Ming became more and more brave in the war. As long as he got a chance to breathe, he would fight back fiercely. The big sun wheel and the golden Wu treasure feather turned into two different kinds of light and killed Chu Chen at the same time.


    Chu Chen is not afraid of, momentum is fierce, once again raised the big foot.


    "Against the dragon, step seven!"


    Suddenly burst out, from his big feet, even out of a dragon, head up and roar away.


    The seventh step against the dragon, Chu Chen is also the first time to display the body of the dragon, which is unmatched, and traverses the sky with extraordinary power.


    To the Yang space, in Chu Chen''s foot, directly collapsed, where the Dragon passed, are ruins.


    At this time, the powerful foot of Chu Chen could not be stopped by the big RI Baolun and Jinwu Baoyu. The terrifying momentum suddenly collided with each other, and a destructive force burst out, and the Zhiyang space was completely shattered.


    The strong and incomparable shock wave made everyone wait to withdraw. The only one who did not change his face was zichangsheng, together with the burning string of jiuchongtian in tianwu area, had to use yuan force to resist it.


    Wu Ming and Chu Chen''s fighting power can be described as abnormal, and the power of collision is unimaginable.


    People''s eyes were extremely nervous, trying to see who was better. As the Yuan Li earthquake of the riot dispersed, a figure suddenly flew out.


    "Chu Chen!"


    Lei Gang immediately roared, his face was full of tension. The man who flew out was Chu Chen. He was defeated by Wu Ming?


    Han Qingshuang is also silly, some can not accept the result. In her heart, 200% of her firmly believe in Chu Chen, and she is very confident in his strength. With the six levels of heaven in tianwu, you can kill the eight heaven of tianwu. You can imagine how rebellious Chu Chen is.However, today''s opponents of Chu Chen are not comparable to Los. Jinwu prince, Wu Ming, is a powerful Sun God. He has mastered the taboo method and has the terrible big sun wheel. All these are killing moves. It is not so easy for Chu Chen to defeat Wu Ming.


    But in the next scene, people''s eyes changed again. After Chu Chen flew out, Wu Ming was half kneeling on the ground where the original Yang space was broken. At the corner of his mouth, there was a trace of blood overflowing. At the moment, his breath was extremely depressed.


    "This..." They thought that Chu Chen was flying backward and defeated in the battle. However, when they saw that Wu Ming''s condition was more serious than Chu Chen''s, it was hard to say.


    "Kill!" At this time, a cold voice came out of Chu Chen''s mouth. After he flew out, he resolutely stopped his body, suppressed the blood and blood of the uprising in his body, and then killed Wu Ming decisively.


    At the moment when he was close to him, Chu Chen suddenly burst out of incomparable killing gas. He saw half of his spear emitting blood light in his hand, which made the space unable to withstand the terrible momentum at the moment and burst into pieces.


    "The great broken spear!" Zi Changsheng was the first one to make a voice. His face was shocked. He had heard that Chu Chen had got a broken spear for a long time, but he didn''t expect it was true. This was the supreme weapon of the bright god family. He once killed the strong man in the three steps of the fairyland. After one was divided into two parts, half of them were still missing, and the other half had been in the Guangming God family, but he didn''t expect that Chu Chen really got it.


    "Wuming, it''s dangerous." Zichangsheng murmured in secret, but he did not intend to help Wu Ming, but coldly watched.


    As for Wu Wu, even if he was killed by his opponent at that time, it would be better if he was killed by his opponent at that time?


    Burning string and purple Changsheng have the same idea. At this time, they are motionless and have no intention to move.

 C1503

    "This is the great broken spear." The rest of the people were shocked when they heard the speech. This is a famous weapon in ancient times. I heard that it was got by Chu Chen, but I didn''t expect it was.


    People''s eyes, become dignified and full of fiery color, some people, already in the heart, moved to think carefully, even if it is not Chu Chen''s opponent, but for this treasure, a risk is enough.


    Moreover, he did not know the outcome of his battle with Wuling. No matter whether he was successful or not, he would be injured. At that time, it would be more than enough to kill him.


    "The great broken spear!" Wu Ming also exclaimed, and his pupils were shocked. This is a real weapon of magic weapons. Even if it is broken in two, it has the same lethality as the Dao weapon.


    "Kill!" Wu Ming didn''t dare to underestimate. With a cold rebuke, a black light went out. It was Jinwu Baoyu, which emitted a strong black light. At the same time, a fierce light came out from another direction. It was the big sun wheel.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t do his best, he might be killed by the great broken spear.


    Boom!!!


    The fearsome half god spear was instilled with supreme power by Chu Chen. It broke through the sky directly and ran into the big sun wheel and Jinwu Baoyu, which made the space burst suddenly. The huge flame spread out on the top of the cloud, forming countless black hole spaces, and even the law of clouds in the boundary of clouds. The terrible aftereffect fluctuated the whole space, making the 16th layer space collapse at any time.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen''s eyes shot out the incomparable fighting spirit, just like the burning fire. His big hand was shocked, and his spear pierced out without any match, which directly cracked the big sun wheel, and the golden and black treasure feather was also blasted out, and the light was very dim.


    "Poof..." The spear was invincible, and fell on Wu Ming''s body in an instant. It passed through the body directly, and the blood flowed.


    "Ah..." Wu Ming raised his head to the sky and roared, and his body erupted with a terrible force like magma, which was sent out from the body surface, and the God awn was surging.


    With the power of the sun god body, Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled. If it was an ordinary person, it would be impossible for him to survive if he was pierced by a broken spear. However, Wu Ming could still stand up, which showed that his strength was superior.


    "Chu Chen, you want to kill me, it''s not so simple!" With a roar, Wu Ming directly shakes out the broken spear and brings out a large amount of blood.


    "You can try it!" Chu Chen took back the broken spear and swept it out again. This time, he directly pushed Wu Ming into the space black hole. Even though Wu Ming had the sun god body, he couldn''t resist it. The blood gushed and the whole person was almost destroyed.


    Finally, Chu Chen destroyed the whole black hole space with a big broken spear. With a scream, Wu Ming''s body disappeared completely.


    "Even if I didn''t kill him directly and fell into the black hole, I would die!" Chu Chen takes back the big broken spear with a cold look.


    They were so powerful that they were killed by Chu Chen with a spear in the black hole space. They didn''t even leave a corpse. That was the sun''s body, the world of martial arts, one of the most domineering constitutions. Chu Chen killed him with his eight heavenly accomplishments.


    "The martial arts of zhantian are really terrible!" People have to admit this. In terms of physique, zhantian martial art is really superior to the sun god body, but they don''t know much about it. They all think it''s better than you. Chu Chen used his strength to directly prove which one is stronger and which is weaker.


    Of course, no matter what your constitution is, you may not be able to play an absolute role in fighting. Most of it depends on your own ability. Otherwise, even if you are given a strong physique, you will still be killed by others.


    "You don''t just have a big broken spear?" Zichangsheng suddenly stood up and asked in a voice. Wu Ming was killed. He was not surprised. However, this was also what he expected. Wu Ming was killed, and a competitor was lost indirectly. Chu Chen was injured at this time. Zichangsheng was confident and killed Chu Chen. In this way, Wu Ming and Chu Chen were directly lost. In Daogong, zichangsheng would be the first person.


    "Of course, it''s not only the big broken spear, but also the great heaven furnace. Do you want it?" Chu Chen not only does not dodge, but does not hide the frank, let everybody''s face slightly changed, Chu Chen said so, it is obvious that he is going to sink the boat.


    "Of course The longest life''s eyes sank. "In the past, you suppressed my four killing swords. Today, I ask you for something. It''s not too much."


    "It depends on your ability to catch it!" As soon as Chu Chen fell, his heart moved, and he immediately summoned out the great fire furnace. The terrible momentum surged out. A majestic and heavy tripod appeared on the top of Chu Chen''s head, sprinkling the incomparable boundless air.


    "Go!" Chu Chen''s power to burn the sky was pounded with a big hand, and Honghuang Tianlu flew away towards zichangsheng. No one thought that Chu Chen was so decisive that he started. However, this is also the most correct choice. Anyone can see that even if Chu Chen doesn''t do it, zichangsheng will do it and kill him. It''s better to take the initiative to attack.


    "If you want to die, don''t blame me. I''ll take these treasures one by one." Zichangsheng said coldly. Although the voice was flat, it was with supreme pressure. It reflected zichangsheng''s self-confidence. He was not weaker than Wu.In Huoxian''s eyes, zichangsheng is much more terrible than Wu''s life, because zichangsheng has been in jiuchongtian for a long time. With his strength, he has been able to enter Shengwu realm for a long time, and he has been dragging it until now just to enter the Taoist palace.


    In the cultivation of jiuchongtian in tianwu realm, zichangsheng surpassed Wuming, and zichangsheng refined itself with crape myrtle Shengqi. Now zichangsheng may have mastered the taboo method of crape myrtle Shenzu. When he was calculated by Chu Chen in the chaotic region, zichangsheng could not go out. He was not for a breakthrough in cultivation. He must be practicing terrible killing moves.


    Looking at the Honghuang Tianlu, which was suppressed by the surging weather, zichangsheng looked very indifferent, as if he was not moved at all. He saw a ray of purple light shining from his eyes. At this time, he started, and a purple light beam burst out from his palm, tens of Zhang long, like a star light, rushing towards the Honghuang Tianlu at an extremely fast speed.


    There was no terrible sound, not even the muffled sound of impact. After the purple beam of light met the Honghuang Tianlu, it was trapped. A trace of purple light was like a rune, wrapping the Honghuang Tianlu in an instant.


    "Well?" Chu Chen murmured. He was trapped by the purple light with the tyranny of the imperial furnace. Chu Chen sent out his soul consciousness and found that the purple light actually contained countless runes, dense and tens of millions.


    This is, the power of rune, zichangsheng, refining the rune and crape myrtle holy gas together.


    "No wonder." Knowing Chu Chen, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. No matter what Rune he was, as long as he had enough powerful force, he would still be smashed.


    Without saying a word, Chu Chen''s power to burn the sky broke out and urged the Honghuang Tianlu with all his strength. The momentum suddenly soared, and he immediately tore open the rune seal.

 C1504

    "It''s not so easy for you to break open!" Zichangsheng waved his big hand, and there were three times of crape myrtle holy gas flying out, plus the previous one, a total of four times of crape myrtle holy gas, will want to break free of the Honghuang Tianlu again trapped.


    Disaster Rune In the eyes of burning string, there is a terrible rune, which was refined by a strong man of crape myrtle Protoss. At first, there was only one rune. However, after merging with crape myrtle holy Qi, countless runes could be continuously derived with the escape of trapped objects. And crape myrtle Holy Spirit is the Rune chain connecting each rune.


    "Zichangsheng has been practicing killing moves in the past few years, but it''s not just that." Burning string heart secretly, the first saint, he has no hope, the only hope is to kill Chu Chen, share some of his treasures.


    Chu Chen scattered the huge soul consciousness and went deep into the four holy Qi. He found that the runes were evolving and becoming more and more. It was the crape myrtle holy Qi that maintained the mutual connection.


    "Cut your Holy Spirit and see how sleepy you are In the hands of Chu, there are countless people who are shocked by the color of the spear.


    As long as you urge the big broken spear, Chu Chen''s momentum is greatly changed. In his heart, for a moment, it seems that there is a magic sound. There is only one word, kill, and a magic sound that seems to eat away his mind. Chu Chen''s eyes show a burning desire to kill. He wants to kill and kill all the enemies.


    There is no such feeling when using the Honghuang Tianlu, but there is one with the big broken spear. Chu Chen guessed that it is mostly related to the fact that there is no such thing. On the big broken spear, there is also the spiritual brand of the bright god family and the blood of the strong. This is definitely a lethal weapon, named after its real name.


    In Xuanyuan mainland, Yu Zhenyu, Qin Wuji, and the holy master of Bailing holy land can not subdue them together. This shows the power of the great defeated spear.


    Boom!!!


    The divine spear was invincible and penetrated directly. There was almost nothing to stop it. In a moment, it fell on the four sacred Qi. At this time, the four holy Qi suddenly burst out with a terrible force, and they were stuck together with the great broken spear.


    "Only four ways of crape myrtle holy gas, how to resist my two killing weapons!" At the same time, Chu Chen smashed the four sacred Qi directly, killing zichangsheng in a terrible way, which made his eyes coagulate instantly.


    The great defeated spear, the Honghuang Tianlu and the two peerless killers can''t be measured by a single one. The combined power is infinitely great, and zichangsheng is also invincible. Moreover, Chu Chen''s yuan strength is too strong. It is obvious that he and Wuling have a fierce battle. In addition, the combat power should be greatly reduced. But no, Chu Chen''s breath is extremely long and his power is infinite, It''s like nothing''s going on.


    "Is this the terrible part of Zhan Tian''s martial arts? It has ten veins, and Yuan''s strength is inexhaustible." Zichangsheng murmured to himself, and his eyes twinkled. Perhaps, the efforts of these years are useless at this moment. It''s not that his cultivation is weaker than that of Chu Chen, but that this guy has mastered the two killing tools and can''t defeat it at all.


    With the great destruction of the God spear, the whole cloud top was rioting. The breath of no explosion alone is enough to destroy everything.


    "In the body of Lagerstroemia indica, we have developed four killing swords to suppress all unrest." Zi Changsheng''s face was cold and murmured. Around his body, he suddenly swept out the terrible purple vigorous wind. Then, in the storm, four long swords gradually solidified appeared.


    The four killing swords were used by Zi Changsheng, but they were suppressed by Chu Chen in the chaos. Now, zichangsheng developed four killing swords from the body of Lagerstroemia indica. These four solid swords, equivalent to his arms, are more closely related to the body, and even better than the four killing swords of Lagerstroemia indica.


    But in the eyes of Chu Chen, this is still not enough. The big broken spear and the Honghuang Tianlu are so powerful. If Chu Chen is also the Ninth Heaven in tianwu, it is easier to defeat Zi Changsheng.


    The two killers and the Four Swords hit each other directly in mid air, and then there was a terrible explosion.


    "The law of killing!"


    "The law of Tao!"


    "The law of destruction!"


    "The law of emptiness!"


    Zichangsheng drank one after another. He shot four different kinds of energy from his hands and infused them into the Four Swords respectively. This is not the power of the real law, but the energy that zichangsheng refined the fragments of the law.


    Chu Chen shows a trace of horror, purple Changsheng, unexpectedly has four kinds of energy at the same time, and for their own use, terrible.


    Chu Chen only has speed and energy, as well as the magic power of dreams. Of course, there are more than 20 pieces of law fragments in his body that have not been refined. If all of them are refined, he will master a lot of energy.


    With the instillation of energy of four different laws, the Four Swords break out different momentum.


    Kill, Dao, destroy, empty!


    With the blessing of the four laws, four killing swords soared in momentum, and they even fought against the two big killing weapon chambers.


    "You can''t resist it!" Chu Chen said confidently, urging the Honghuang Tianlu, holding a big defeated spear, and launching an attack at the same time.


    Just for a moment, the Four Swords smashed into pieces. Zichangsheng''s body was soft, and his face was extremely painful. He spat out a mouthful of blood and went back to the original place.After all, zichangsheng, defeated by Chu Chen!


    The crowd shocked, holding two treasures of Chu Chen, simply invincible, who can kill him?


    "Burn the string, do it!" Purple Changsheng coldly drinks a voice, calls on burning string to hand together, kill Chu Chen.


    "If you kill him, two treasures, one for you and one for me."


    "Good!" Without hesitation, Huoxian immediately agreed to kill Chu Chen, the most precious, one for each. This is exactly what he planned. After all, he could not kill Chu Chen alone. Only by joining hands, could he have the power to fight against Chu Chen.


    "Kill one by one, you two will kill all of you!" Chu Chen''s voice was cold and cold, and he was not afraid at all. He had a big broken spear and a great fire furnace in his hand. He almost swept the tianwu territory. No one was his opponent. Unless someone mastered a killing weapon, he could fight against him.


    "Kill! Kill Zichangsheng, burning the string and drinking cold at the same time, rushes to Chu Chen fiercely and shows all the killing moves without reservation. When facing Chu Chen, they are not qualified to retain their strength. If they are not careful, they may be killed again.


    "Kill them!" Lei Gang clenched his fist and his eyes were burning. At this time, he seemed to think of something. His eyes swept towards the rear: "Wu life has been killed. Several people, it''s time to cash the bet."


    Cold green frost also looked to see and several people will answer. Several people smell speech, facial expression incomparably ugly.


    After a brief silence, a man said, "what do you want us to do?"


    "It''s easy. Give up everything you have!" Lei Gang coldly vomited.


    "Hand over everything you have?" Several people asked a question, his eyes showed a cold light, but soon, the speaker showed a sneer: "it''s just to hand over the things on your body, how simple it is, here you are!"

 C1505

    Finish saying this person throws out a Na Jie, Lei Gang receives in the hand, scan a time, Rage: "you play me? How many bad weapons and some low-level martial arts skills do you want to fool with? "


    "That''s all I have. If you don''t want it, I can''t help it!" The speaker shrugged, a helpless expression.


    Next to a few people, suddenly understand, have thrown out a ring, give you the bet, tone, like to send a beggar.


    Lei Gang sweeps these Najie one by one, without exception. All of them are useless. Even one person gives him Najie, which is only a pill. It''s totally a trick to him.


    "Do you really want to cheat?" Lei Gang stares big eyes, incomparably angry asks a way.


    "Pay attention to your words. These are all we have. If you hand it in now, it is to fulfill the gambling agreement. What qualifications do you have to point out here?"


    These immortality inheritors are out of genius. They are very rebellious and don''t pay attention to Lei gang. When Chu Chen killed Wu Ming, they were honest. Now seeing Zi Changsheng and burning Xian, they think that Chu Chen will die, so there is no need to give Lei Gang face.


    "You''d better not go too far." Cold Qingshuang couldn''t listen, frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "No matter what you''re doing, cut in!" The speaker is at least a genius from immortal inheritance, and his speech is quite bad.


    "Looking for death!" Lei gang can''t stand it any more. He shoots directly, and the terrible force of thunder breaks out, and directly blows to several people.


    "You want to fight with us, too?" A few geniuses look cold, decisively kill to Lei Gang, bang, the magic power of both sides collide, Lei Gang pedals backward to go out, he is a person, not several people''s opponent.


    "Don''t go too far!" Cold blue frost to stop each other, look cold.


    "I said, it''s none of your business. Get out of here!" A genius sneered and grabbed at the shoulder of Han Qingshuang. In addition to provocation, he also wanted to take advantage of it.


    "Disgusting, get out of here!" When the cold blue frost is angry, it turns the ice cold power, and a sword of ice cone is killed, and goes straight to the speaker.


    "The little woman is quite vicious." Han Qingshuang comes from one of the eight families of the Han family, and has the reputation of Qingshuang fairy. He is not only outstanding in external, but also excellent in cultivation. He is even better than Lei gang.


    "Bang!"


    Immortal inheritance genius swept out a palm print to welcome the sword of the ice cone. After the collision in the air, it broke into pieces. The two hit each other equally.


    However, the other side has several people, hand together, Lei gang and cold green frost is not the opponent.


    "My brothers and friends, how dare you bully me?"


    All of a sudden, a sound of wild drinking came. At this time, Chu Chen, who was fighting with zichangsheng and burning strings, saw Lei gang and Han Qingshuang bullied. The sword territory was covered with no match. The fierce and murderous Spirit fell down, which made several people change greatly.


    They did not expect that Chu Chen was entangled by zichangsheng and had the ability to kill them. In a panic, several people tried their best to avoid it. They felt a breath of death, and their inner fear was extreme.


    Boom!!!


    The sword field of bajue nine days fell down and ten thousand swords pierced through the air. Except one person who was lucky enough to open, all the others were trapped. The fierce sword spirit interweaved back and forth, causing several people to be injured. Chu Chen killed him with a big broken spear in one fell swoop, and the spear passed, and people died.


    The last one to avoid, also can''t escape to death, was caught up by Chu Chen in an instant, straight through the back in the past, the body of the body exploded, blood raging.


    But in a few breaths, a few of the immortality of the inheritance out of the genius, was killed by Chu Chen, so that the remaining few genius, was deeply shocked.


    "Don''t you want to fight? Let''s work together to kill him!" Burning string to drink a big, want to let other a few talented people, otherwise with him and purple Changsheng join hands, also don''t have too much confidence to defeat Chu Chen.


    However, these people were indifferent. They witnessed Chu Chen kill Wu Ming and several immortal inheritors. Even if zichangsheng and Huoxian joined hands, they couldn''t take it down. Even if they did, could they really kill Chu Chen? Not necessarily.


    The people who can enter the Taoist Palace are not fools. They don''t want to be used as guns for others. The treasure of Chu Chen is really attractive, but it must be based on the strength of snatching. Otherwise, it will be death.


    Jiang Lingmeng and Jiang lingyao have been standing in the distance. The whole process is in a state of shock. They are surprised by the strength of Chu Chen. It seems that every time I see Chu Chen, this guy is much better than before.


    The relationship between them and Chu Chen is quite complicated. At first, they quarreled with each other in the chaotic corner, and then they became outstanding. However, their gratitude and resentment gradually faded. However, they could not make friends. So Lei gang was started by several talents just now, but Jiang Lingmeng did not. They preferred to be outsiders.


    "If anyone wants to die, let''s do it. I''ll let anyone who wants to die be accepted." Chu Chen looks cold, let them hand, as long as they have this courage, big kill a few people.


    Under the pressure of this sentence, several people completely eliminated the inner so a trace of waves, coldly looked at, did not respond to the burning string."You can''t live if they don''t do it!" Burning string eyes a cold, "Chu Chen, cloud top, must be your burial place!"


    "Believe it or not, you will be the first to die?" Chu Chen''s cold eyes locked on the burning string, and then stepped out against the Dragon seven steps, with supreme divine power, to kill the burning string.


    "Forbidden code of darkness!"


    Burning string hands, suddenly appeared a black treasure, as if dust sealed for countless years has not been opened the same, revealing an ancient mysterious gas.


    The burning string suddenly whispered, and the dark code was suddenly opened at the moment. A black black light burst out and killed Chu Chen. Chu Chen only felt a powerful force, as if it was imprisoning time and space, bringing him an extreme danger.


    Chu Chen immediately urged Honghuang Tianlu, regardless of what he was, severely smashed to the black black light.


    Boom!!!


    The vast collapse of the void, the power of Honghuang Tianlu can hardly resist. In those days, the Bone Demon emperor was used to refine the heaven and earth. How could a mere dark light resist it.


    Burning string face does not change, still look pious chant.


    "The terrible power of darkness, return from ancient times..."


    Seeing the dark forbidden code, it seemed that there was a kind of magic power. Through the dark forbidden code, an ancient passage was opened, and the mysterious power fell on the body of burning string, making his whole person quickly covered by a black light, and even his pupils were flowing with black light lines, which seemed to be incomparably frightening.


    "Go to hell!" Chu Chen would not just wait for the burning string to attack. He would drink in the air and step out seven steps against the dragon, which directly broke the void. In an instant, he came to the front of the burning string, and the terrible killing gas burst out from his right hand. Chu Chen held half of the divine spear in his hand, and the bloody spear handle, as if it had been infected by blood, exuded an incomparably compelling blood gas, which made people unable to help themselves Moderate to cold.

 C1506

    Chu Chen runs the immortal Sutra, and his body''s power of burning the sky is instantly mobilized, mixed with the power of Xianyuan. Like a dragon soaring into the sky, Chu Chen crazily converges toward the broken spear in his hand.


    Boom!!!


    The big hand was shocked, and half of the spear was shot out. At this time, the body of burning string had already condensed an extremely terrible momentum. The eyes swept out, and two dark lights were emitted directly, like a sharp sword, penetrating the void directly.


    "Light of darkness!" Burning the string and drinking a sound, the whole body condensed a terrible incomparable dark force, incomparably thick and boundless, and instantly met the great broken spear.


    Boom!!!


    The earth shaking sound stirred up, and the burning string, like a heavy blow, spewed blood and flew out in a crash. The power of darkness on his body was dim, and his momentum was far less than three tenths of what he had just done.


    In contrast, Chu Chen, in the void of the uprising, just stepped back a few steps. Under the suppression of the terrible physical force, the attack of burning string was easily blocked by him. At the moment, he was holding a big broken spear and carrying a vast natural furnace on his head, like an invincible God, he once again bombed and killed him.


    Brush, almost at the moment of Chu Chen''s departure, a purple light swept across the sky. It was zichangsheng. He had been eyeing him. At this moment, he took advantage of the critical moment of Chu Chen and burning string to kill him decisively.


    "Get out of here Chu Chen coldly sweeps away, mercilessly angrily cries, urges the Honghuang Tianlu to smash, zichangsheng is not so easy to kill, so Chu Chen is not going to fight with zichangsheng, but is ready to solve the burning string, and then kill zichangsheng without any scruples.


    Although he was not particularly afraid of the power of Honghuang Tianlu and zichangsheng''s, it was not a simple thing to block it easily. He had to give up attacking Chu Chen and try his best to resist Honghuang Tianlu.


    That is, at this moment, Chu Chen offered sacrifices to Honghuang Tianlu. He didn''t care how zichangsheng resisted it. He directly killed the burning string.


    "From chaos, to the city of thousands of nationalities, to today''s Daogong, things will not pass. Three, burn the string, today, you will die!" Chu Chen''s cold spit way, holding a big broken spear, will speed to the extreme, constantly approaching the burning string.


    At this time, burning string, looking at Chu Chen to kill like a storm, steps, actually unconsciously backward out, zichangsheng also failed to stop Chu Chen, at the moment he only less than three tenths of the strength, how to resist Chu Chen?


    The terrible sword Qi erupted from Chu Chen, which covered the burning string first, followed by the broken spear, which was cut down from the sky and was taken as a broadsword by Chu Chen.


    Pooh hee The God spear is invincible. It''s hard to resist the endless sword Qi when it''s wounded. How can it resist the big broken spear? It''s directly cut into the head and killed all the way. The body is split in two and split by Chu Chen.


    This scene, let those who had previously chosen not to do so, immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they did not agree to burn the string. If they killed Chu Chen with him, they might be killed at the moment.


    "This guy is still so ruthless." Jiang lingyao pretended to be afraid and covered her eyes with her hands.


    Jiang Lingmeng looks cold and unmoved. If Chu Chen doesn''t kill Huoxian, he will be killed himself. In this world of martial arts, Chu Chen''s actions are not cruel to protect himself, but to survive.


    Boom!!!


    A muffled sound came out, and zichangsheng happened to shake open the furnace of Honghuang. Looking around, he just witnessed the scene of burning string being killed, which made him feel shocked. Although the strength of burning string was not as strong as he was, among the many talents who entered the Taoist palace, he was absolutely the first few who were killed by Chu Chen, which made people feel strange.


    Looking at Chu Chen, zichangsheng''s pupils reveal a dignified color. This guy''s strength growth is too terrible. He originally wanted to join hands with burning string and kill him. But now, purple Changsheng has to reconsider whether he has that strength.


    After Chu Chen killed the burning string, he put his eyes on purple Changsheng. Now, he can be killed at ease.


    At this time, a strong wave suddenly came from the air, which was the momentum of the warrior. What was terrible was that the momentum of the pursuer of Chu Chen spread from dozens of miles away.


    How amazing, a person''s momentum can be distributed to such a large range!


    Here comes the master Chu Chen''s heart a voice, eyes suddenly cold, ready to kill zichangsheng as soon as possible, do not know who is coming, if it is his enemy, then it is still alive than burning string, threat to him even more, at least from the other party''s volatile breath, this person''s cultivation is not inferior to burning string, this is an intuition, Chu Chen firmly believes that he will not misjudge.


    "Someone''s coming!" Zichangsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He also noticed the breath, which was very powerful. He could not judge who was coming. If he saw Chu Chen at this time and chose to do it, it can be seen from this that this person must not be the helper that he chuchen sought, otherwise Chu Chen would not be the response.


    "Burning string is killed, Wu Ming is killed. Who else is strong in Daogong, Aoshan or neo?" Zichangsheng only thought of these two people, but zichangsheng couldn''t be sure, because the breath didn''t match the two people."Could it be him?" Purple Changsheng suddenly thought of a person, some uncertain.


    At this time, Chu Chen had already killed him with a broken spear in his hand. Zichangsheng couldn''t think about it, so he launched a decisive attack. They collided with each other and launched an earth shaking battle on the top of the cloud.


    Although Chu Chen has two big killers, his cultivation is weaker than zichangsheng, so it is not so simple to kill him quickly.


    That is a few moves of time, the top of the cloud, suddenly came a beautiful young man in white. The appearance of this man made Chu Chen and Zi Changsheng look at him at the same time, because the breath came from him before. Unexpectedly, it took so short a time to get to this place.


    "What a fast speed!" Chu Chen couldn''t help but exclaim. He was a man with rich spirit like jade. He was very beautiful, but not charming, but elegant. He was like a scholar who was full of poems and books. He was tall and straight, with bright eyes and a unique temperament.


    This person, Chu Chen did not know.


    "Xianyi." Zichangsheng, Jiang Lingmeng and others, when they saw the young man, they were surprised. It seemed that he, a mysterious man from the ten ancient regions, would come.


    Xianyi? Chu Chen heard zichangsheng spit out the name, and his eyes twinkled. This name was told by sister Yun. It is said that his cultivation is terrible, but he also came.


    "Chu Chen?" Xianyi didn''t look at other people. His eyes fell directly on Chu Chen''s body, with an inexplicable smile on his mouth.


    I wish all brothers a happy New Year''s day

 C1507

    "Speak up." Chu Chen looks cold, he does not think that the other party to him is just Lala home.


    "Yes, it''s true that the eight levels of heaven and the five levels of heaven are not worse than those of a man of nine levels. It seems that you are not in vain." Xian Yi did not respond positively to Chu Chen, and said to himself.


    As soon as he said this, zichangsheng''s face was very ugly. Xianyi said that, didn''t he say that he was not so good that he could not beat Chu Chen of the eight heavy days in tianwu.


    "You said it as if you could kill him." Zichangsheng couldn''t help sneering.


    "Even if I can kill him, why should I kill him?" Zixian glanced at Ziyi.


    "He''s got a great furnace of Bone Demon and a half broken spear of the light Protoss. Don''t you care about these things?" Zichangsheng intentionally said this, revealing that Chu Chen had the most precious treasure, and wanted to lead the fairy Yi to fight together.


    "Heaven''s furnace in the great wilderness, a great broken spear!" When Xianyi hears the words, his plain eyes emit a trace of light. These two weapons are indeed the most precious, moving and inevitable. However, Xianyi didn''t do it, and he was not stupid. Zi Changsheng said this in order to let him do it. If he could kill Chu Chen, it would be better if he could not, he could try to find out his cultivation. In this way, the real benefit is zichangsheng.


    "If I join hands with him, you Chu Chen, I''m afraid you can''t live. However, I don''t care to deceive the less. I don''t have the desire to fight for the fame of becoming the first saint when I enter the Taoist Palace today. On the contrary, I have a contest with you, which makes me look forward to it." Xianyi looks at Chu Chen and says slowly. He doesn''t care to join hands with zichangsheng, but I won''t kill Chu Chen. I''m just fighting.


    This made Zi Changsheng''s calculation fail. However, he didn''t talk much. Xianyi made a move. Whether he killed Chu Chen or not, it was only good for him but not bad for him.


    "So I don''t seem to have room for rejection." Chu Chen looks coldly at Xian Yi and says slowly that Chu Chen can''t see through the accomplishments of the other side. However, according to his inference, the nine levels of heaven are certain.


    And for Xianyi, not compared to zichangsheng, after all, the latter has already fought in the chaos domain, some understanding. For Xianyi, in addition to Yun sister said those circumstances, Chu Chen can say that he knows nothing, especially the other party''s cultivation.


    However, Chu Chen is not afraid. He is very confident in his own strength. Even if it happens, he is not Xianyi''s opponent. If he leaves from the top of the cloud, he is confident that Xianyi can''t stop him.


    Moreover, there are many ways to deal with zichangsheng, but if they are used without reservation, the result of shangxianyi is still unknown.


    "It seems so." Xianyi faint smile, Chu Chen, he really only have to hand.


    After the two men finished, they all thought that the war was about to begin, but it was a dead silence. They both looked at each other and stood still.


    What''s the situation? Even if you don''t make a move and fart, can you tell the winner or loser by your eyes?


    Indeed, Chu Chen and Xian Yi are fighting with their eyes at this time. A person''s eyes can reflect too many things. From the depth of one''s eyes, one can see one''s heart, including too much. Both sides are fighting, whose eyes will fluctuate.


    At the same time, both of them are looking at each other, trying to use invisible pressure to force the other party to swing for a moment.


    However, with the passage of time, the two people looked at each other''s incense sticks, but still did not have any movement. Instead, they produced a very strong gas field around their bodies, constantly fluctuating, making the place where they were located directly into a vacuum zone.


    People have no doubt that if at this time, no matter who stepped into a certain range around the two people, the body would be directly crushed and exploded.


    They seem to be motionless, but in silence, they compete with each other. They are not really out of momentum. Even so, there are strong uneasy consequences in people''s hearts, which is really terrible.


    At this time, zichangsheng''s eyes were motionless. Even he didn''t dare to step forward. He was afraid that he would be involved. Until this time, he found that he didn''t seem to be better than Chu Chen. Just now, Chu Chen should have some reservation. At least, this extremely terrible aura that broke out at the moment was not revealed just now.


    "I underestimated him." Zichangsheng thought he could kill Chu Chen, but now it seems that he is far from enough to kill him with his own strength. This guy is a little abnormal. Is it true that there is no peer in the world who can suppress him?


    Zichangsheng suddenly thought of a very terrible fact. Since ancient times, there has been a kind of person who, since stepping into martial arts, has soared into the sky and nobody can reach it. He has left behind his peers far behind, but for thousands of years, he has the strength that all living beings can only look forward to, and has built a great reputation.


    Most of these people are some of the great emperors in history. Most of them are outstanding and unique on the road of martial arts. No one can catch up with them.


    Chu Chen is very much like these people. If you give him another hundred years, he may not be far away from the fairyland. At that time, the gap with them will be even greater.


    When the rest of the people were still struggling to catch up, Chu Chen''s opponents were not them, but a group of strong people in the world, the real strong ones, rather than the so-called talents limited to their peers."War!"


    "War!"


    Almost at the same time, Chu Chen and Xian Yi let out a burst drink and rushed towards each other.


    Boom!!!


    The palms of the two men collided violently in the air, making a deafening explosion, and the whole top of the cloud was shaking.


    "Bury three fairies!" Xianyi suddenly gave a cold rebuke and waved his hand to sweep out an immortal light. With the power of seal, he wanted to seal the Chu Chen. The terrible seal force was like the suppression of the sky, with the supremacy. The void was confined by compression, and the time seemed to be stagnant.


    Chu Chen obviously felt a force, almost into the body, to suppress the yuan force, the operation is not working, this burial immortal seal force, to seal him alive.


    "Immortal Sutra!" Chu Chen roared and Yuan Li rolled around. Ten martial veins in his body were like a divine bridge, linking the most mysterious parts of the body, like the universe in the universe, bringing mysterious power. The terrible power of burning the sky broke out, which made the surface of Chu Chen''s body directly shine with brilliant golden light, and even his pores were shining with gold.


    "Seven steps against the dragon!" Chu Chen resisted the force of the blockade with his body, and then took seven steps against the dragon, breaking the empty space in an instant and killing Xianyi with an invincible posture.


    "Bury three fairies!" Xianyi''s cool and low drink was another force of Xianfeng. It was even more terrible than the first one. As soon as this power appeared, it banned heaven and earth. Chu Chen''s body fell into the forbidden again, and the speed was steep and slow.


    "I will kill you, and I will never move forward." Chu Chen looks cold and has a high sense of war. He takes the second step decisively. Under the supreme pressure, he advances abruptly and approaches chaoxianyi.

 C1508

    Boom! Boom!!!


    Chu Chen stepped on the sixth step in a row, and finally came to Xianyi. Driven by the power of burning the sky, he held the broken spear with blood light in his hand and swept it hard. If Xianyi was hit, he would be seriously injured.


    "Seal!" Xianyi still exerts the power of banning, which is also the last form of the three seals for burial of immortals. The terrifying force of blocking comes out surging, like a tornado, wrapping Chu Chen.


    "Broken!" At this time, Chu Chen was so fierce that he had already gathered the spirit of killing. Fearlessly, he met the force of the ban. His big hand gave a violent shock, and the broken spear was extremely fierce. He killed the force of the blockade directly. Then he came to Xianyi, and the invincible God spear pierced through it fiercely and went straight to Xianyi''s head.


    The blood evil spirit coming from the head-on makes Xianyi''s eyes change suddenly. The three seals of the burial immortal didn''t stop Chu Chen. It''s so terrible.


    Although he was surprised, Xianyi didn''t show his nervousness. He just burst out a bright light in his hand, as if he wanted to break through nine days. The vast power surged out, and the top of the cloud suddenly fell into a storm.


    "The power of punishment!" With a cold drink, Xianyi shoots a light from his palm, and rushes onto the broken spear. Xianyi masters the power of punishment and acts on behalf of heaven.


    Boom!!!


    The force of punishment and the great broken spear collided together, which directly made the sound of shaking the heaven and earth. The top of the cloud exploded directly. All the people were shaken out by the shock, and even zichangsheng was not immune. He was shocked by the powerful shock Boca and almost ejected blood, and his body flew backward.


    The stone pillars supporting the top of the cloud, as well as the solitary peak, collapsed at this time. The clouds rolled violently. In the whole world, only Chu Chen and Xian Yi formed a black hole like independent space around their bodies.


    After the attack, they both went back tens of Zhang at the same time, sharing the same fate. However, only Chu Chen knew how terrible Xianyi was. It seemed that he was even. Thanks to the great broken spear, his body was also rocked with Qi and blood. Just now he had used the power of the ancestral tower to stabilize his body. Therefore, he had the fake of sharing the same fate with Xianyi Elephant.


    "Not bad!" Xianyi praises him and shoots out a wisp of essence in his eyes. The power of natural punishment is the taboo method he mastered. Chu Chen can resist it without being hurt. This is beyond Xianyi''s expectation. According to his original budget, Chu Chen''s use of a broken spear may not be able to resist it.


    Just now, in Chu Chen''s body, it seemed that there was an extremely powerful force, so he had nothing to do with him. Apart from the great famine Tianlu and the great broken spear, was there any treasure in him?


    Xianyi''s heart is constantly calculating what, but his face looks very flat, there is a natural and natural between heaven and earth, incomparably calm.


    "If I don''t use the ancestral tower and the two big killers, I can only draw with Xianyi. Even if I use the ancestral tower, I may not be able to defeat him. Xianyi is more powerful than zichangsheng."


    Chu Chen is silent, his eyes are always staring at Xianyi, but he can''t see anything. Xianyi is the first person that Chu Chen can''t see through. There seems to be chaos in his body.


    Just now, when exerting the power of punishing heaven, Chu Chen clearly noticed that there was something strange in Xianyi''s body. It was not the power of punishing heaven, but another kind of power, but it didn''t work out.


    Chu Chen can''t judge what it is, but only a trace of it diffuses out, which makes him have a sense of horror.


    If only Xianyi one person will forget, but there is a purple forever in, can only retreat!


    "Lei Gang, cold green frost! Go At the same time, he opened up the world of nature, and at the same time, he brought in Lei Gang, and then he used his speed to plunder towards the 17th floor space.


    "Want to go, dream!" Zichangsheng''s eyes stand up.


    "Can you catch up?" Xianyi said coldly.


    Purple Changsheng quickly stopped and looked at Xianyi coldly: "even if you can''t catch up, let him escape like this? You don''t want his baby? "


    "I want it or not, don''t worry about it!" Xianyi indifferently responded, did not go after Chu Chen, but watched him leave, until Chu Chen left, Xianyi turned around and left.


    Zichangsheng frowned slightly. He didn''t understand what Xianyi said, and why Xianyi didn''t go after Chu Chen. He was very strange. He couldn''t understand it. However, what happened to Xianyi had nothing to do with zichangsheng. His goal was to kill Chu Chen.


    "The Taoist palace has not reached the end, and the first saint has not been born. Everything is possible. If I am the first saint, I will kill Chu Chen!" Think of here, purple long life''s eyes, once again burning the light of hope, the body moved, disappeared in place.


    Jiang Lingmeng, Jiang lingyao, and others left one after another after seeing this. Now is not the time to fight with others, but to attack the holy martial realm as soon as possible.


    If he is the first to become a saint, he is the first person in the Taoist palace, and then he should stabilize all the people.


    At this time, Chu Chen, after confirming the safety, released Lei gang and Han Qingshuang.


    "Do you want to move on or stay?" Chu Chen asks, if two people stay, can put an end to danger, if continue to move forward, Chu Chen does not ensure what is ahead.There are many people against him now. They have beaten a face-to-face Neo. This person is very fast and doesn''t know how he is now. Although Chu Chen is not afraid of her, this person is also more difficult to deal with and should not be taken lightly.


    In addition, there are Ao Shan and Zi Changsheng, who have a certain degree of threat, and a mysterious Xianyi. Chu Chen doesn''t know what the purpose of this person is. When he ran away just now, the other party didn''t chase him. It''s strange that he really just wanted to have a fight with him without any other meaning.


    However, Chu Chen believes that it is not so simple. The top priority is to upgrade his cultivation to the nine heaven heaven of tianwu realm. Only in this way can he have confidence to kill Xianyi.


    "I choose to move forward, as long as you don''t be afraid of me pulling back!" Leigang said without hesitation.


    "If you have come here, you can''t turn back." Han Qingshuang also expressed his attitude and chose to move on. Before entering the Taoist palace, they were ready.


    "Well, in that case, move on!"


    ¡­¡­ A day later, the three people came to the top of the cloud. At this time, there were several people standing here, and they were encircling a young man in the middle.


    "Chuyang, don''t want to die, hand over the fragments of the law you got!"


    These people, all from immortal inheritance of genius, are not afraid of the eight ancient families.


    "Why should I hand over what I have got?" Chuyang gritted his teeth and said that he was not reconciled to the harvest all the way and gave up his hand.


    "If you don''t hand it in, you''ll be killed!" These people showed their ferocious eyes and were ready to kill many treasures. However, at this time, their eyes were looking in the same direction. Someone came, and it was three people.


    Chuyang''s eyes also looked at the past, and immediately suddenly coagulated.


    "Chu Chen!"


    The man who suddenly appeared was actually Chu Chen. Beside him was Han Qingshuang, and Lei gang. He was not small.

 C1509

    Chu Chen just coldly swept these a few people one eye, did not take seriously, went straight past.


    The passage to the 17th floor is just ahead. Chu Chen has already detected it with his soul sense.


    "Chu Chen, I come from Chu family. Help me!" Chuyang seemed to see hope and decisively drank.


    The faces of those talents who besieged him suddenly changed. Chu Chen, whose name is not unfamiliar, once killed many geniuses and can be called the terminator of genius. Unexpectedly, they met this madman. However, in their surprise, they also showed a trace of heat in their eyes. Some news had been spread out. Chu Chen got the fragments of the ancient Taoist Scriptures, and now he appears here, isn''t it just a good time to do something Kill him, take the baby?


    These people only know about the news spread by Aoshan, but they don''t know that Chu Chen is waiting for people on the top of the cloud, and what happened afterwards. If they knew that Chu Chen had killed both the burning string and the black life, they would not have such an idea and would have run away.


    Chu Chen did not move, as if did not hear Chu Yang''s words, straight forward.


    "Chu Chen, you are also a member of the Chu family. You have the blood of the Chu family in your body. Are you really going to die before you die?" Chuyang sees Chu Chen to have no response, anxiously shouts, but does not know, he said this speech, lets the human feel how ridiculous.


    When Chu Lingtian was in the Chu family, he was unfairly treated and even pursued. The Chu family was indifferent. After a hundred years, Chu Lingtian took him back to the Chu family to ask for an explanation. Chu qiangu, the owner of the family, did not even say an apology. Now, chuyang says that he and Chu Chen are both members of the Chu family.


    "I had nothing to do with Chu family many years ago. What I left in my body was unyielding blood, not your Chu family''s blood!" Chu Chen says coldly, head also does not return, stride to leave.


    Chuyang was as pale as a dead man. Now he realized that he had said something wrong. Chu had told him to seize every opportunity to get close to Chu Chen in exchange for a little favor. But now, chuyang is on the contrary. Instead of having a good relationship with Chu Chen, he can clearly feel the cold air emanating from Chu Chen and go straight into his heart, Let him dare not say another word.


    After lenglengleng left this sentence, Chu Chen did not look back, leaving people with an incomparable upright figure, like a mountain.


    Chuyang watched Chu Chen leave, but there was no way. His face was full of unwilling color.


    "No one can save you. Die!"


    After several geniuses determined that Chu Chen did not intervene, they resolutely launched an attack on chuyang. As a result, chuyang was unable to resist, and was killed cleanly, and the fragments of the law were snatched away.


    They looked at Chu Chen with fear. Originally they wanted to kill Chu Chen, but they didn''t dare to catch up. Since the news was sent out and the fragments of the ancient Taoist Scriptures were on him, there must be countless people who wanted to kill him. However, Chu Chen appeared here, safe and sound, which showed that he was not afraid at all.


    Maybe he has met some people to kill him, but those people have been killed!


    Think of here, a few people in the eyes of a deep fear of color, intuition told them, Chu Chen is a person can not be provoked.


    The place leading to the 18th floor space arrived. Soon after, Chu Chen stopped and looked ahead. There was a whirlpool of clouds tens of Zhang away, revealing a mysterious atmosphere. Through careful sensing, we can see that the place where the cloud cluster is located is an independent spatial node, like a hub connecting two different worlds.


    "Go, go in!" At the command of Chu Chen, he was the first to step into the cloud, followed by Lei gang and Han Qingshuang.


    Chu Chen is ready to master the power of the source as before. Lei gang and Han Qingshuang are surprised to find out what Chu Chen has done. They didn''t expect that Chu Chen should master the power of maintaining space. This is too bold.


    Lei gang and Han Qingshuang didn''t expect that they could still do this. They refined the cost source of the whole space node for their own control, not to mention whether anyone has such ability. They just think about it, but nobody can think of it.


    At the same time, Chu Chen sacrificed the great broken spear and the Honghuang Tianlu to suppress the space nodes, which made it unable to break free. At the same time, he operated a huge yuan force and began to refine this space.


    However, this time, it was much more difficult than before. Until one day later, Chu Chen still failed. At this time, the yuan power in his body was almost spent. At the same time, he had to support the two treasures. The yuan power expenditure brought about was immeasurable.


    "Someone''s coming!" Chu Chen suddenly whispered a sound, the soul aware that someone to the third space channel line. It seems that you can''t refine it. You can only wait for cultivation to break through the nine heaven of tianwu realm. Think of here, Chu Chen can not be willing to give up, to Leigang two people drink: "go!"


    At the same time, the three people stepped out of the space channel at the same time. In a flash, they came to the 17th floor space. As soon as they appeared, a gust of ancient mang air came from all directions, as if they had come to a wilderness world, giving people a very old feeling.


    When Chu Chen looked around, he saw only the 17th floor space. Compared with the previous experience, it was more normal, because there was no special place. It was just like being in the world, but everywhere it was a bit desolate, like a primitive area without any life for thousands of years."I feel the smell of the road." Chu Chen closed his eyes a little and precipitated his heart. The whole person seemed to blend into the heaven and earth. In the air, he felt a stirring atmosphere of the road, as if the heaven and earth interweaved with the road pattern.


    "Many thousands of years ago, there was a strong man in the ancient world who set foot in the three steps of Xiandao here, so he branded the rhyme of Taoism in the heaven and earth, and it has not been dispersed yet..." Chu Chen opened his eyes and whispered.


    The 17th floor space is the only one close to the 18th floor. It was once the center of the ancient Taoist world. As for the space on the 18th floor, it is a forbidden area in the ancient Taoist realm. The original Daoyuan should be hidden in the 18th floor space.


    As for the space on the 17th floor, it is also not simple. From the perspective of devouring the sage''s mind, the ancient Taoist Scriptures are likely to be on the 17th floor. The remains found on the 16th floor should have been left on the 16th floor after the collapse of the ancient road world countless years ago.


    "If you find the ancient Taoist Scriptures and break through the nine heaven of tianwu realm, you will win As for the fragments of the law on his body, Chu Chen had another plan. When he attacked the holy martial realm, the effect should be better.


    Immediately, the three disappeared on the vast land.


    Soon after Chu Chen stepped into the 17th floor, Xianyi, Zi Changsheng, Aoshan, Yu guxing and others also stepped into the 17th floor.


    However, compared with the number of people entering the Taoist palace, less than one third of those who finally arrived at the 17th floor died in the rest of the space.


    The reality is so cruel, if you don''t want to die, you have to step over other people''s bodies and keep moving forward. If you don''t have enough strength, you can only be used as a grindstone by others.


    At this time, the three of Chu Chen came to a barren mountain. On the barren mountain, there were about ten people standing, but they did not move, just like sculpture.

 C1510

    At first sight, everyone was startled. In the mysterious fault space, a group of people suddenly appeared. Anyone who saw it would also be upset.


    However, soon, Chu Chen found something wrong, these people seem to have no sign of life, they are all dead.


    "The dead are still standing here, looking at their hair!" Leigang said unhappily, one step forward, immediately split out a thunder and lightning, intended to destroy about a dozen corpses, but at this time, a terrible force suddenly appeared in the void, extremely fierce towards the thunder gang.


    "Be careful!" Chu Chen decisively drink a, but Leigang this time want to stop the hand is too late, can only split that thunder and lightning to the mysterious power of the void.


    Boom!!! After a terrible shock, the earth shook more than once, and Leigang went back directly with a look of surprise.


    "What the hell is this?" Lei Gang is still in a state of palpitation. The force of the collision just now gives birth to a sense of panic in his heart.


    "The ancient road is in short supply." Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled with light, which is very similar to the memory of the sage swallowing the ancient road.


    The so-called ancient road tianque is that after reaching the three steps of Xiandao, a very few strong people in the ancient Taoist world went to a higher level in order to gain the power of heaven and earth and steal the Qi and fortune of heaven and earth. Therefore, it is called TianKuo. Now it seems that some people in the ancient Taoist world used TianKuo in those years, but failed. Later, the power of TianKuo was retained and filled the space on the 17th floor automatically That''s what attacked Lei Gang just now.


    "No, the lack of ancient Taoism is not a single power of the heavenly palace. It can only be driven by those who practice the ancient way. However, the people in the ancient Taoist realm have long been dead. What is the driving force of tianque?"


    Chu Chen''s face suddenly moved, brush a look forward to the distance, that ten or so sculpture like corpses, suddenly move at the moment, wearing incomparable ancient clothing, palm actually at the moment to open, a terrible momentum suddenly burst out.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen did not hesitate to strike, preemptive, holding a large defeated God spear, like the God of war, the spear was unmatched and pierced through the air, and the terrible killing spirit surged out from the handle of the spear, which was frightening.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, another seven or eight corpses, under the impact of the lack of heaven, seemed to be revived, exerting the method of the ancient road. On their bodies, it was as if they were covered with divine light and dazzling.


    These people, at the same time, used the method of ancient Taoism to deduce supernatural powers and killed them at Chu Chen.


    It''s hard to imagine that the three-step strongmen of Xiandao ten thousand years ago, after the failure of Tiankui, could still leave Tiankui''s power behind. At the same time, these dead monks in the ancient Taoism world could be stimulated by Tiankui''s power to revive again, just like puppets.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, go to hell!" Chu Chen whispered coldly, and the battle spirit broke out in the wild. The great defeated spear in his hand seemed to be connected with him. The spear head splashed three feet.


    BAM, BAM, bam!!!


    After several successive calls, all the monks of the ancient Taoist realm were killed by Chu Chen.


    "Chu Chen, what''s going on here?" Leigang puzzled asked, if not Chu Chen in, he really is not sure to kill these people ghost not ghost guy.


    Chu Chen briefly introduced it, and then said solemnly: "this place is not suitable for a long time. The whole space of the 17th floor is likely to be a large array."


    "Big array?" Lei gang and Han Qingshuang are shocked, Chu Chen said this sentence, it is too frightening.


    "The whole space is a big array, how terrible is that? Doesn''t it mean that as long as you step into this place, you will enter the array? "


    "Yes! The core of the array is the lack of heaven. The strong man who stepped into the three steps of Xiandao in the ancient Taoist world would not be willing to die. He set up the array and steal the Qi. Therefore, there is the power of Tiankui. Those people I killed, if not guessed wrong, are just afterheat after death. "


    Chu Chen looks dignified, which is quite different from his judgment at first. He thought that the existence of the lack of heaven''s power was because these corpses contained the law of the ancient way. Now, it seems that this is far from the case.


    The ancient path of tiankuben is a magic power against the heaven. According to this view, the strong one of the three steps of the fairy road must be hidden somewhere on the 17th floor, waiting for an opportunity to return.


    "Better not to meet!" Chu Chen prayed in his heart. The strong man who stepped into the three steps of Xiandao was immeasurable. He was even more powerful than tianjizi. You know, tianjizi was no more than jiuchongtian in Shengwu state, or a strong one in three steps of Xiandao.


    Now the entire space of the seventeen floors is in an ancient array. It seems that there is no danger, but it is actually killing the machine step by step. Be careful. Chu Chen gives a warning, and then he and Lei gang and Han Qingshuang leave here decisively.


    Ten days later, Chu Chen came to a place where the atmosphere of the road was more intense. Even the road patterns condensed in the air and sent out soul consciousness. You can clearly see these road patterns and cover the whole void. With the continuous exploration, we can find that the road patterns are becoming more and more complex, as if someone had been enlightened here.


    Until the end, Chu Chen''s soul recognition frame in dozens of miles away, there seems to be a source point, all the road patterns are distributed there.Chu Chen receives the soul recognition, looks at the front, reveals the color of thinking.


    Only those who step into the three steps of the fairyland can be condensed. Shengwu realm only controls the rules, and the three-step friar of Xiandao will walk out of the real road. So it seems that the strong man in the ancient road world is likely to cultivate in the source point tens of miles away.


    Chu Chen is not sure whether the other party is still alive, or just a wisp of ideas. If the body does not exist, but only the idea, he is not afraid, but what is the matter, Chu Chen can not judge now.


    The ancient Taoist Scriptures are likely to be hidden in the source of Taoist patterns. If you don''t go there, you may miss it. Chu Chen has an answer in his mind. Now, no matter what is ahead, he decides to step in.


    "You wait for me here!" Chu Chen said to Lei gang and Han Qingshuang. He didn''t know what was inside. He was afraid of accidents.


    "There are so many people and great strength that we can''t hold you back!" Lei Gang said, don''t trust Chu Chen a person to go in.


    "Yes." Cold green frost also nodded, with a look of expectation in her eyes.


    Chu Chen thought, then nodded: "can, then go in together, raise vigilance."


    After the command was finished, Chu Chen stepped out and stepped into the complicated road pattern calmly.


    Just after ten steps, the hidden Dao Wen in the void suddenly fluctuates. Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly coagulate, and immediately he shouts: "be careful!"


    At the same time, Chu Chen quickly summoned Honghuang Tianlu, floating on top of his head, sprinkling the ancient mang Qi, and firmly protected himself and Leigang.


    In the next second, the void is boiling like hot water. It''s extremely terrifying. It''s mixed with the power of the heaven. It''s extremely powerful. It can directly kill the spirit of the warrior.

 C1511

    Fortunately, Chu Chen''s reaction was fast enough, coupled with the incomparable strength of the heavenly furnace, which blocked the power of the lack of heaven, and the three moved forward cautiously.


    But even so, at the end of the day, because the road patterns became more and more complex, the impact brought about by it was also relatively strong. Chu Chen could not easily rely on the Honghuang Tianlu to resist. He started the immortal Sutra, and his strong and powerful hand was branded on the Honghuang Tianlu, making its power soar.


    "Go Chuchen a big drink, will speed up a lot, first open road, toward the source point constantly approaching.


    For the normal speed of several decades, Chu Chen arrived in the blink of an eye, but at the moment, it took him a full hour to get close to the source point, and the road pattern mixed with the impact of the force of the lack of heaven, also reached the peak, making Chu Chen almost unbearable.


    At the moment, looking forward to the front, I saw a cliff suddenly appeared on the horizon, standing alone there, like a long knife stuck in the earth, with a sharp momentum, straight into the sky.


    Chu Chen walked forward a few steps, his eyes fixed on the cliff, he found that the ancient cliff is very extraordinary, the whole body is dark, there is a green gas emanating from.


    Chu Chen scattered his soul consciousness and found that on the ancient cliff, there were extremely terrible road patterns, like a large array of heaven and earth, crisscross, mysterious and complex. The ancient cliff is the source of the road patterns which are tens of miles around. From then on, all the road patterns spread out.


    Chu Chen didn''t expect such a result. He thought there would be a temple or a cave for the strong. It was just a lonely ancient cliff.


    "It won''t be that simple!"


    Before Chu Chen came to the ancient cliff, he looked at it carefully and didn''t see any strange place. It was just that the ancient cliff was infected by road patterns, which revealed extraordinary spirit.


    Chu Chen''s face was indifferent, and he immediately released his soul consciousness. There were many ancient relics, or treasures, which could only be seen through the Taoist pattern. When the extremely powerful soul consciousness suddenly fell on the ancient cliff, Chu Chen''s mind suddenly froze, as if there was a demon God killing him from the void space.


    "Swallow!" Chu Chen decisively runs the soul, swallows up the ideas in his mind decisively. At the same time, he keeps running the immortal Sutra, and his body glows. He is extremely strong and invincible.


    At this time, Chu Chen''s soul consciousness seemed to enter an empty world, and found lines of ancient words, blooming with sacred glory, arranged above the void.


    "This is..." Chu Chen''s face was shaking. At the moment, the space that his soul came into seemed to be inside the ancient cliff. And these mysterious words made him suddenly have a bold conjecture that the ancient Daoist world has the supreme divine power, the ancient Taoist Scripture!


    Chu Chen can''t wait, the soul quickly released in the past, wrapped these mysterious words one by one, and finally determined what this is - the ancient Taoist Scripture!


    is indeed the ancient Taoist Scriptures. It contains the essence of the ancestors of the ancient road, and has the key to the three steps of immortality.


    This is only the most important part. Secondly, the ancient Taoist Scriptures also contain the supreme unique skills of the ancient Taoist world. If you succeed in practice, you will benefit immensely.


    Such a martial arts Scripture method is really too timely for Chu Chen. Although his immortal Scripture can always support the cultivation, there is not a single word about the explanation of the martial arts. If he enters the holy martial realm, Chu Chen will not get any help from the immortal Scripture. He urgently needs a strong martial Arts mental method to practice and consolidate the three-step road to impact the immortal way.


    , this ancient Dao, thoroughly solved Chu Chen''s worries. With it, stepping into the holy land, he did not need to worry about what to practice. He knew that an ancient Dao, but the essence of the whole ancient path, contained too many things.


    Of course, Chu Chen will certainly go out of his own way in the future. No matter what skills and ancient scriptures are, he knows this very well, so he only uses them for reference and will never follow the ancient classics.


    "My way is only under my own feet!" Chu Chen''s eyes were burning with flames. At this time, Chu Chen suddenly found that in this space, there was a fragmented corpse scattered on the ground not far away.


    As soon as Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated, he thought of a man, the strong man who had stepped into the fairyland in ancient times. However, what he saw at this time made Chu Chen a little surprised. He was astonishingly dark, with only a pile of dead bones left, which was extremely scattered, and even a wisp of ideas did not exist.


    Chu Chen came forward, the result just approached, the vigorous wind driven by the feet, scattered bones with the wind, do not know how many years of death, dead bones into ash.


    "A strong generation can not escape the destruction of time." Chu Chen sighed with emotion. At this time, the light in his eyes suddenly aimed at the ground not far away, and immediately shot out a fine light: "there is a word!"


    Chu Chen decisively looked, saw eight big characters, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, carved on the ground.


    "Three days of disillusionment


    "What an overbearing eight characters." Chu Chen''s heart vibrates, a dream three lives, the sky disillusionment, this must what mood person, can write such words.


    Chu Chen took a look at the withered bones and ashes. He didn''t believe it was left by the strong in the ancient Taoism. The only possibility was that another strong man had come here and killed the strong one in the ancient Taoist realm, and then left eight characters to leave.


    If this is the case, it would be too surprising. Even if the ancient Taoism is a strong man, even if his accomplishments are no longer at the peak, he was once a strong man who stepped into the three steps of the fairyland. He was able to kill him and retreat from the whole body. It was really terrifying. At least he was also a strong man who stepped into the three steps of Xiandao.The heaven and earth are indeed vast. There are countless strong people in the world. Chu Chen is even more determined. If you have a chance, you must go abroad to have a look. That''s the real cross between heaven and earth. If you get a good harvest, you will be a strong generation. You don''t have to be afraid of tianjizi.


    After calming down, Chu Chen was a little strange. If someone had come here, why didn''t they take away the ancient Taoist Scriptures? Even the most powerful people, they would not even despise the ancient Taoist Scriptures. Unless the other party reached a very adverse situation and didn''t need to cultivate the ancient scriptures, he had already set foot on his own road of martial arts. If so, he would be a bit terrible.


    Chu Chen was suddenly in a state of mind and was ready to leave. However, when he wanted to recover his soul consciousness, he suddenly found that an extremely terrible thing had disappeared.


    Chu Chen''s face was full of astonishment. The ancient Taoist Scriptures were clearly remembered by him, but they disappeared. Suddenly, Chu Chen found that in the space behind him, the ancient Taoist Scriptures were once again transformed into words and branded in the void.


    "Sure enough, it''s not so easy for people to get their hands!" Chu Chen''s eyes were fixed on the ancient Taoist Scriptures and whispered in a low voice. He did not try rashly. Since the strong men who had been here could not take them away, how could he.


    After analyzing the reasons, Chu Chen thought that it was mostly related to the lack of ancient Taoism. Originally, it was thought that it was caused by the strong people in the ancient Taoism. Now that all the people on the other side are dead, it is obviously not, and the ancient Taoist Scriptures are more impossible. It is not a psychic weapon, nor is it a natural material or a treasure.


    Chu Chen is deep in thought. After a moment, he seems to think of something, mumbling to himself


    "The ancient road is short of heaven. With the method of the ancient road, it steals a trace of heaven''s luck, so it is lack. Can this lack be understood as a ray of vitality?"

 C1512

    Chu Chen''s eyes are bright, and he seems to have caught some key points. If you understand this way, the word "ancient road" represents the ancient Taoist Scripture. He steals a chance of vitality by practicing the ancient Taoist Scriptures. When he arrives, he will leave here automatically.


    Chu Chen kept thinking, and his thoughts became more and more bright


    "I see!"


    At last, Chu Chen''s face was firm and said. Once again, Chu Chen did not leave. Instead, he sat cross legged and practiced on the spot.


    The information contained in the ancient Taoist Scriptures is too complicated to be understood in a short period of time with the current practice of Chu Chen. However, what Chu Chen wants is to find the strength of the heaven in the process of cultivating the ancient Taoist Scriptures, so as to find a ray of vitality.


    The whole space on the 17th floor is a big array. If you want to find the strength of the sky, it is the only way to survive.


    At this time in the outside world, Chu Chen body motionless, Lei Gang called a few times, also did not see what reaction he had, scared him not light, thought Chu Chen had something wrong.


    "His idea should have entered the ancient cliff. Maybe there is an opportunity. We should not disturb him for the time being." Cold green Frost said calmly. Said is also right, Leigang mercilessly nods, no longer makes a sound, two people wait quietly, at the same time vigilantly looks around.


    However, in the past few days, Chu Chen was as rigid as before. On the fifth day, a dark shadow suddenly swept across the sky.


    "Chu Chen, finally let me see you again!"


    The voice dropped, I saw a young man with six wings. He came to the front of him furiously and stayed in the air. He was staring at Lei gang. He was the angel Protoss, six winged angel, Neo. He had extremely terrible speed.


    After being defeated by Chu Chen, Neo worked harder and mastered the Ten Star speed rule successfully and melted it into his body. Now his speed is nearly twice as fast as before.


    "Angel Protoss guy!" Lei Gang''s face suddenly became extremely dignified. He took a look at Chu Chen, but he still didn''t respond. If Neo started, he and Han Qingshuang could not stop him. As far as he knew, he had the nine levels of heaven cultivation in tianwu state, and his combat power was not as good as zichangsheng and Xianyi, but he was no different from burning string.


    "Chu Chen, I lost you last time. Now, if you and I fight again, I will kill you with my own hands!" Neo eyes mixed with cold light, incomparably sharp fell on Chu Chen, but only silence responded to him, Chu Chen back to him, facing the ancient cliff, motionless.


    "Well?" Neo also found something wrong and gave a slight voice of surprise.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with you. God help me. Go to hell!"


    Neo''s voice fell, six wings incited, the terrible wind swept across the two Chu, like a sharp blade general cut the void, let Lei gang and cold Qingshuang face suddenly changed, resolutely stopped in front of Chu Chen, resist Neo.


    "One on one with Chu Chen, what skill is it to take advantage of it now?" Lei Gang yelled.


    "The winner is the king, the process is not important!" Neo''s voice said coldly, as long as you kill Chu Chen, why should you pay attention to what method to use? For Neo, Chu Chen is a very dangerous person, as long as you have a chance, you must kill him. Now, this opportunity is in front of you, Neo will never let go.


    "Chu Chen''s life, we want it, you Neo stay away!" At this time, there was a voice in the distance, and someone came. Two lights and shadows came from far to near. In a flash, they came to the people, and a strong killing opportunity was sent out.


    "Aoshan, Yu guxing!" Seeing these two people, Lei gang and Han Qingshuang spit out at the same time, and their eyes are more and more dignified. They are obviously coming to kill Chu Chen.


    "Yu guxing, as a genius of eight ancient families, you have joined hands with Aoshan, which makes people despise." Cold blue Frost''s cold eyes look at Yu lone star, showing a trace of contempt.


    "It doesn''t matter who we cooperate with, but what we can get. I want to kill Chu Chen, and AO Shan also wants to kill him. There should be no problem in working together. You Qingshuang fairy is also a member of eight ethnic groups, but you are still with this demon clan guy beside you. The real disgrace should be you." Yu guxing sneered and said ironically.


    "Yu guxing, even if I''m with Lei Gang, I won''t do something that people look down on like you do. If you don''t want to go back to the world and let others gossip, I advise you to go back in the wrong way." Han Qingshuang was not angry, and her tone was cold as usual.


    "To call you Qingshuang fairy is to give you face. For your part, you are one of the eight tribes. If you leave now, I can not kill you. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for being merciless." Yu guxing''s words are very tough. It depends on her choice.


    "Chu Chen once helped me. Now he is in danger. I will not leave. If I am a man without love, there is no difference between him and a walking corpse." Cold green frost is not afraid at all, said calmly.


    "Give you a way to live. Don''t blame me for being too cruel later. Chu Chen will die today. If anyone blocks him, he will die too!" Yu guxing''s eyes twinkle with cold killing intention. Now, he has not concealed his intention to join hands with Aoshan to kill Chu Chen.


    "I tell you, Chu Chen is practicing now. If you disturb him, the consequences must be very serious. If you don''t want to die, get out as soon as possible!" Leigang threatened, now can only do everything to delay time, if can scare off better.However, Aoshan, Neo, Yu guxing, since they dare to come, they did not want to retreat.


    "I''ll kill him even if he''s all right!" Silent Ao Shan, at this time suddenly open his mouth, voice is very cold, people can not help but feel cold.


    "If you want to kill, you have to be behind me." Neo finally couldn''t listen. He came first. Why should he give it to Aoshan?


    If Chu Chen hears them talking, he must feel very ridiculous. He has a dispute over who should kill him first. It seems that he can be killed easily.


    At this time, within the space of the ancient cliff where the idea is located, Chu Chen has preliminarily studied the xiagudao Sutra, and directly understood a method of the ancient road, the six ways of reincarnation!


    This is the most terrible magic power recorded in the ancient Taoist Scriptures, and it is also the most mysterious magic power in the ancient Taoist world.


    Chu Chen just a few days to understand, and not fully grasp, just a little understanding of the surface.


    In addition, he found out the best way to cultivate the ancient Dharma in a few days.


    This space can be said to be made by the power of the lack of heaven. If you want to go out, you can only find the mouth of the sky deficiency. Now, Chu Chen has found it and firmly memorizes the ancient Taoist Scriptures.


    Chu Chen stepped out of his way, and there was a door in front of him. Chu Chen stepped into the door steadily. At this moment, the whole space suddenly disillusioned, as if someone had slipped gently on the ancient lake. This slide made all the pictures disappear.


    His mind wavered slightly, and Chu Chen returned to his mind and looked at the lower ancient Taoist Scriptures. Chu Chen couldn''t help smiling. The ancient Taoist Scriptures still exist, but they haven''t disappeared. His inference is right. The elder who killed the strong man in the ancient Taoism world should not have thought of this.

 C1513

    In Chu Chen is still thinking, a harsh voice is passed over, let his eyes a cold.


    "Don''t argue. Let''s see who killed him first."


    Neo coldly chided, he proposed this, is purposeful, because his advantage is speed, who killed Chu Chen first, must be him.


    "Good!"


    However, Aoshan agrees very simply. Ao Shan knows Neo''s speed, but Ao Shan is also interested in himself. His advantage is to attack. Speed can''t decide everything. Aoshan thinks that he is better than Neo in attacking.


    "Don''t fight who will kill me first. Wipe your neck and wait for me to kill one by one."


    Just as the two sides were ready to start, a voice suddenly came out, and everyone''s face changed at the same time. They couldn''t believe it. He said this sentence without any doubt.


    "Chu Chen, you''ve finally come back to God. I can''t stop them any later." Lei Gang roared excitedly.


    "Leave it to me." Chu Chen turned around and his eyes fell on the three men of Aoshan. As soon as he got back, he heard that both sides wanted to kill him. It was ridiculous.


    "Two defeated generals are fighting to kill me. I''m really curious. Who gave you courage?" Chu Chen strong said, the body with supreme pressure, this is naturally distributed, ordinary people even his eyes, do not dare to look directly.


    "It''s not what it used to be. Chu Chen, no one on the top of the cloud can kill you. Now I will solve you myself Ao mountain said coldly, incomparably violent momentum rises in the body.


    "I was careless last time. Now, my cultivation has been improved. Chu Chen, when will you stay alive?" Neo also made a sound, flapping his six wings, and a vigorous wind swept out like a sword, cutting the void apart and making a piercing sound.


    "By the two of you?" Chu Chen sneered, and his deep eyes swept slowly over Aoshan and Neo''s faces. As for Yu guxing, he directly ignored it, which was equivalent to ignoring. In his eyes, Yu guxing did not even have the qualification to be his opponent.


    But this kind of neglect also aroused Yu guxing''s anger. He was at least a genius of Yu''s family, one of the eight families. When he went to Luanjiao region, Chu Chen was no better than him. Now, Chu Chen ignored him. This gap made Yu guxing very upset. He wanted to show Chu Chen that Yu guxing was not easy to provoke.


    "Not only the two of them, but also me


    A cold voice issued, only to see Yu guxing step out of the pace, fearless sharp staring at Chu Chen, a cold killing opportunity invisible burst out.


    "You?" Chu Chen took a look at Yu guxing and sneered, "I pity you and Aoshan cooperate. You want to plant booty for me and let others kill me. Unfortunately, this scheme is too bad. I still think highly of you, but after this incident, you Yu guxing is not as good as a dog in my eyes."


    He was Yu guxing, the first genius of Yu family of eight ancient tribes. In Chu Chen''s eyes, he was not even as good as a dog. There was nothing more insulting than this.


    "Looking for death!"


    Yu guxing couldn''t stand it any more. He roared and killed Chu Chen with great fury.


    "In that case, I''ll kill the dog!" With a flash of cold light in Chu Chen''s eyes, he stepped out of the sky with seven steps against the dragon. Holding the big broken spear of killing gas, he ran to Yu guxing at a lightning speed. His powerful momentum burst out from Chu Chen and burst the void one after another.


    Only in a moment, Chu Chen came to Yu guxing''s face, the great broken spear swept out unstoppable, surging with a terrifying force.


    At this time, Yu guxing was suddenly a little scared. After being shocked by Chu Chen''s towering momentum, his head quickly calmed down. He regretted his first move. He had heard that Chu Chen was on top of the cloud and retreated. Wu Ming, Zi Changsheng and burning string failed to keep him. Instead, two of them died. Only zichangsheng lived alone. It can be seen that Chu Chen is fully capable of killing the nine heavenly warriors in tianwu area.


    But he Yu guxing was far from reaching the jiuchongtian of tianwu realm, so he rushed up, didn''t he look for death?


    "Aoshan!" Yu guxing decisively drank. At this time, Aoshan had already taken action and broke out the idea of reincarnation. He killed Yu guxing from a distance in a breath time. They worked together to kill Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen did not move, to kill one, to kill a pair, he Chu Chen, not only get the ancient Taoist Scriptures.


    At this time, I saw the breath of Chu Chen as he killed him, suddenly broke out, making the space surging.


    Yu guxing, the startling discovery of Aoshan, shows that Chu Chen''s accomplishments are constantly climbing at the moment, breaking through the eight heaven of tianwu realm and directly stepping into the Ninth Heaven of tianwu realm. The yuan power in his body is so strong that it is surging like a vast ocean.


    This is Chu Chen''s fearless card. He not only got the ancient Taoist Scriptures, but also made great progress in his accomplishments in these days'' understanding. However, Chu Chen deliberately suppressed it and released it until now. He stepped into the tianwu state of jiuchongtian without any obstacles. The whole process was extremely smooth.


    "Go to hell!" The battle power of Chu Chen, who reached the Ninth Heaven of tianwu realm, undoubtedly became more terrible. The yuan force in his body was like the rolling of magma, which brought powerful and incomparable strength. The great defeated spear pierced through directly with unstoppable momentum.Yu guxing''s fear reached the extreme. Just now he felt irresistible when he was in the eighth heaven of the Wu state of Chu chentian. Now that he has broken through the jiuchongtian of tianwu realm, how can he be his opponent? Fortunately, with AO Shan at his side, Yu guxing''s fear in his heart was reduced a little. Otherwise, he would have escaped alone at the moment.


    "The hand of samsara!" Aoshan a big drink, from the meaning of reincarnation condensed out of a terrible palm, across the air to chuchen.


    "Thousand Buddhas and thousands of ghosts!" At the same time, Yu guxing also made a move. It was as if there were endless gods and Demons fighting to kill out of the void. The body of Thousand Buddhas and the shadow of ten thousand demons were like the door of hell was opened. All the sealed demons broke free and roared and screamed at the broken spear.


    Boom!!!


    Chu Chen''s left hand blows out, directly meets Aoshan''s reincarnation palm, at the same time, the right hand holds the big broken God spear to kill thousands of Buddhas and demons.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    At the same time, two tremors broke out in the void. Chu Chen''s left hand first hit Aoshan fiercely. He saw that Aoshan''s face suddenly changed, and his two pupils shot out an extremely shocked color. He felt as if a mountain had pressed down on him, and his steps suddenly stepped back in the void.


    Aoshan was defeated by Chu Chen.


    At the moment, Chu Chen didn''t care about Aoshan. His heart was on Yu guxing. How could he let go of the dog he slaughtered.


    The great broken spear swept hard, shattering the shadow of thousands of Buddhas and demons. In an instant, Yu guxing was shrouded in a terrible momentum of killing. Before he had time to react, he saw the great tattered spear with blood surging from the front.


    In Yu guxing''s almost dull look, the spear fell down and "poo Chi..." From Yu guxing''s chest, it goes out directly.


    "Killing you is like killing a dog. There''s no joking about it!"


    Chu Chen''s voice of indifference fell down, the force of burning the sky broke out, and the spear was pounding forward again. Yu guxing''s body suddenly collapsed into countless pieces of meat, mixed with red blood, and floated down.


    A generation of genius was destroyed by Chu Chen. Even if he joined hands with Aoshan, it would not help.

 C1514

    At this time, Aoshan''s eyes were also hard to coagulate. Chu Chen quickly stepped into the tianwu state of jiuchongtian in an unexpected way, and killed Yu guxing in a decisive and cruel way. All this happened too quickly.


    Neo, floating in the air in the distance, saw the whole process with his hands around him. His face was very ugly at this time. He thought that his cultivation had increased a lot in these days. Today, he could come to kill Chu Chen. Unexpectedly, Chu Chen''s growth in cultivation was even more terrible than that of him. Judging from the current situation, the gap is not narrowed, but even bigger.


    "Is it great to have the meaning of reincarnation? Let me show you the true six reincarnations Chu Chen''s eyes were as sharp as a sword, and he was mercilessly staring at Aoshan. After his voice fell, his body burst out in a rush against the weather. He realized from the ancient Taoist scriptures the supreme unique knowledge of the ancient Taoist realm. At this time, the six ways of reincarnation came into play.


    In an instant, around Chu Chen''s body, it seemed that six Gates had been opened, and each gate gushed with terrible power, until finally the six gates seemed to turn into six different worlds, and the heaven and earth rotated.


    "Six reincarnations!" Chu Chen a big drink, six world toward Aoshan shrouded away. Aoshan''s eyes were full of horror. What he mastered was just the meaning of reincarnation. However, Chu Chen actually mastered the real six ways of reincarnation and was in charge of the six ways of heaven and earth. It was appalling.


    In the art of reincarnation, Ao Shan murmured, his eyes were extremely cold. After the four words were uttered, his body seemed to blend into the heaven and earth, and there was no trace of it. Immediately, he condensed a ray of light into the sky and turned into a huge vortex mouth.


    Aoshan''s practice of reincarnation by himself is also against the heaven. This is also the killing move that he has cultivated over the years after the defeat of Chu Chen in the city of ten thousand nationalities. It is also the taboo method of Tianluo Shengzong. Compared with Chu Chen''s six ways of reincarnation, the art of reincarnation emphasizes incarnation of Tao, swallowing and refining the enemy alive.


    There are essential differences between the two. It depends on who has the better skills.


    The two kinds of supernatural powers collide with each other with a roar, and hundreds of people are shocked. The original interwoven patterns fluctuate violently at this moment, forming a terrible strangling force, which is devoured by the people.


    Neo, as well as Lei gang and Han Qingshuang, are all running the road pattern of Yuan force to resist the impact.


    "Swallow!" In the radiance of the sky, Chu Chen roared fearlessly. Six independent heaven and earth, together, directly merged Aoshan''s art of reincarnation, and then destroyed it at one stroke.


    "Poof..." A mouthful of blood gushed out mercilessly, and AO Shan was unable to fly backward. Even though he mastered the art of reincarnation, even if it was the taboo method of Tianluo Shengzong, it could not resist the six samsara.


    six way reincarnation is the most terrible magical power recorded in the ancient Tao Jing. It is also an ancient school of thought. At the same time, the ancient Dao Jing is also a treasure book of martial arts in the ancient realm. It records the essence of the whole training system in the ancient road realm. Regardless of the origin or the strength, the six cycles are all above the samsara, which can be called the evil spirit.


    "This guy has become so fierce. Aoshan is not his opponent. I don''t think so." At this time, not far from Neo, after seeing Ao Shan defeated, his eyes twinkled. He suddenly swept his eyes and looked at Lei gang and Han Qingshuang. They had a close relationship with Chu Chen. If you catch them, maybe you can make him obey.


    Think of here, Neo body decisive move, toward Leigang and cold Qingshuang incomparably fast kill, at the same time, the hand is a space block technique, toward the two people trapped in the past.


    "Be careful!" Leigang decisively drank a lot, but when he and Han Qingshuang reacted, the surrounding space had been blocked, and they could not escape. They were directly trapped by Neo, as if there was an invisible net that bound them and could not move.


    "You''d better not struggle, or don''t blame me if you die!" Neo''s voice came with a grim smile.


    But in the Neo Gang trapped Lei Gang two people, Chu Chen stepped out of the Dragon seven steps, with the posture against the sky, incomparably fast killed in front of Ao mountain: "send you into reincarnation!"


    It is also the terrible sacrifice of the six samsara. The six gates representing heaven and earth are squeezed from all around and directly envelop Aoshan.


    "Chu Chen, if you dare to hurt me and return to the great world, my master Tianluo Shengzun will surely kill you!"


    Aoshan threatened, and the reincarnation skill was restrained, which meant that he had been defeated. At the moment, he did not deliberately resist Chu Chen''s magic power. If he went on like this, he would only be killed, and the only one who could make a move could only threaten Chu Chen in the name of his master.


    But Aoshan may forget that Chu Chen even dares to calculate, and how can he be afraid of Tianluo Shengzun.


    "I have a grudge with Tianluo Shengzun. When he went to the small world, he drove the five temples to destroy my holy land Chu family. One day, I will find him to make a clear account of this old account. Killing you is just the beginning!"


    Aoshan''s threat is of no use to Chu Chen. He just feels ridiculous. When he comes back to the great world and his strength is enough, he will not kill him but kill him.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you live!"


    Aoshan saw that Chu Chen was not moved, and his pupils showed a crazy color. He chose to ignite the lingfu. Even if he died, he would seriously injure Chu Chen.


    "Dream Chu Chen had no one to drink, and the six samsara shrouded him, devouring the whole man of Aoshan, and then the heavenly furnace and bombing in the past fell directly into the six samsara."Boom!" The terrible explosion sound spread out. Before the ghost mansion was ignited by poor Ao mountain, he was decisively killed by Chu Chen. His rival on the road to Shengwu territory lost one more place.


    Longlie, Wuling, Aoshan, Huoxian, Xingchen, Xinghui.


    A total of six great geniuses were killed by Chu Chen. Among the remaining people in the Taoist palace, the only one who can really threaten him is Xianyi and Neo who is present at the moment.


    But soon, only Xianyi will be left, because Neo will die.


    "Chu Chen, hand over the broken spear and the heavenly furnace, or I will kill them!"


    Just at this time, Neo''s cold voice came from behind. Chu Chen turned indifferently and his eyes fell on Neo.


    Being watched by Chu Chen, Neo''s heart trembled for a moment. This guy was so terrible that he killed Aoshan. He remembered what he had said with Aoshan. How ridiculous he was and who would kill chuchen first. Now it seems so ironic. Not only can Aoshan not kill chuchen, but also he himself is killed. At this time, Neo dares not to start and can only catch Chu Chen friend, blackmail.


    "Let them go!" Chu Chen cold spit a way, a stoic killing intended to huff and puff on the body.


    "Now you are not qualified to talk with me about the conditions. If you don''t want them to die, do as I command!" Neo tit for tat, space constantly shrinking, Lei gang and cold green frost, at this time even feel very difficult to breathe.


    "If you don''t let them go, I''ll make you miserable!" Chu Chen pupil a dark, sharp sword in the depths of the eyes.

 C1515

    "Don''t talk to me about this nonsense. I only give you three rest time. If you don''t hand it in, I promise they will die miserably." Neo said and began to count down.


    "I give it!"


    As soon as Neo counted to one, Chu Chen opened his mouth and took out the big broken spear. After a look at Neo, he immediately shook his big hand and flew the spear into the air.


    "I don''t believe you''re uncompromising." Neo''s heart was loose, and his eyes were filled with excitement. As long as the broken spear and the heavenly furnace were in his hands, Chu Chen would not be afraid. This is his purpose.


    With his big hand stretched out in the air, Neo grasped the big broken spear, and then a terrible killing gas, like the eruption of magma, madly devoured his mind.


    "What a terrible killing!" As soon as Neo''s eyes changed, he was about to concentrate and suppress the great broken spear.


    "Kill!" At this time, Chu Chen a cold chide, waiting for this opportunity.


    Why is it that the first thing to give is the great broken spear, not the great furnace of heaven, or because Chu Chen couldn''t refine it. Because of the power of the law and the terrible killing intention contained in it, ordinary powerful people in the holy land may not be able to refine it, and Neo naturally can''t control it.


    In addition, when Chu Chen sent out the big broken spear, he secretly increased the power of burning the sky, and inspired the killing intention inside the spear. Neo would not be able to grasp it smoothly when he received it. He would certainly tighten his mind.


    At this time, it is a good chance for Chu Chen to make a move!


    "Dream!"


    Chu Chen cold drink, the magic power of the dream to display, in an instant, Neo was covered by the world of dreams, after the dream, what to fear, what to come.


    This is not enough. Chu Chen followed suit and displayed the artistic conception of time, which was combined with the magic power of dream, which greatly increased the lethality.


    At this time, Neo stood in the same place, as if silly, motionless, if you fully grasp the law of dreams, you can directly open up a dream world, will Neo the whole person can be integrated into.


    It''s a pity that Chu Chen didn''t do enough. He just realized the magic power of dream, so he could only let other people''s ideas into the dream world, but could not integrate the body into it. However, this was enough for Chu Chen.


    What he has mastered now is the sword field, the magic power of dreams, and the artistic conception of time, all of which are related to space. If he stepped into the holy martial realm and all of these three attacks turned into laws, then they would be terrible to an unimaginable level.


    Neo''s ideas are constantly destroyed in the dream world, and there are years of artistic conception interference, so that he is completely lost in the space of difference, completely without Chu Chen''s hand. At this time, Neo is constantly tortured with the idea, the whole person''s breath is extremely weak, and finally he directly spouts blood.


    "It''s over!" Chu Chen light read a sentence, came forward, gently hand, will Neo a palm lattice kill, and then the big broken spear to seize, "my things, you can''t afford."


    Aoshan, Yu guxing and Neo thought that they could kill Chu Chen this time, but all three of them died. This result, put in the previous, they didn''t think of it. In the end, they all got many pieces of the law and some treasures in the three people''s accepting the precepts.


    After rescuing Lei gang and Han Qingshuang, they were completely in a daze.


    At the top of the cloud, he witnessed Chu Chen kill Wu Ming and burn Xian. Now he also saw him kill Yu guxing, Aoshan and Neo. If he defeated any of these people, he would be proud of himself. And Chu Chen not only defeated all of them, but also killed them all. This feat can be described as a feat against heaven.


    Even if Chu Chen didn''t become a saint in Daogong, he would not be weaker than the first sage.


    However, Chu Chen killed so many people, there will also be a lot of trouble, and so on out of the palace, there will be someone to him.


    It''s not easy to say about the extraterritorial Protoss, but Tianluo Shengzun and Yu Wantian, the head of Yu family, will not give up. Chu Chen has set up more and more enemies in the world.


    Chu Chen himself was not so worried. It was because there were too many enemies, and he didn''t care about so many people. Yu Wantian and Tianluo Shengzun lined up.


    "If you need these things, just take them!" Chu Chen opens the three people''s acceptance ring. All the treasures are left to Lei gang and Han Qingshuang. They are not polite. They just have many uses.


    After a clean-up, Chu Chen didn''t leave. He got the remnant of the ancient Taoist Scripture from Aoshan. In this way, the ancient Taoist Scripture was complete. After he pieced up the remnant and the original, he directly crushed a jade with memory function. From then on, the ancient Taoist Scriptures were only in his mind, and he was the only one who mastered the ancient Taoist Scriptures.


    "The ancient Taoist Scriptures produce Tao fruit in the body, and cultivate it through pregnancy..." After studying and changing the complete ancient Taoist Scriptures, Chu Chen thoroughly understood the cultivation core of ancient Taoist monks.


    People in the ancient Taoist world will breed Daoguo in their bodies, which is equivalent to the Spirit House bred by the martial arts. However, the Spirit House stores Yuanli, and Daoguo is the embodiment of one''s cultivation of martial arts. The source of Tao''s understanding of heaven and earth is not tangible, but the body of ideas condensed after understanding the Tao. With the improvement of cultivation, the Taoist fruit becomes stronger and stronger If the body is destroyed and the Daoguo is still alive, it can breed a new physical body, which is extremely terrifying.In addition to the six reincarnation miracles recorded in the ancient Taoist Scripture, it is how to cultivate the Tao fruit. According to the above, one''s Tao fruit can accommodate all the heaven''s ways and encompass the infinite world. The flesh is like chaos and contains nine heaven and ten places.


    Chu Chen was startled by the ancient Taoist Scriptures. If this is the case, then this is another form of longevity with heaven and earth, immortality and immortality. However, it should not be so simple, otherwise the ancient road world will not collapse. The only one who has stepped into the three steps of Xiandao is also killed by an unknown person in the ancient cliff space.


    "Keep going Chu Chen was deeply concerned about the origin of the original Tao. He thought that it might be closely related to the ancient Taoist Scriptures. Only when he reached the 18th floor could he understand it.


    The space on the 17th floor seems to be bigger than any fault space. After a month, Chu Chen has not found the entrance to the 18th floor space. He has to doubt whether there is no connection between the 17th floor space and the 18th floor space.


    If so, the 18th space, no one will ever step in, is a lost place.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "We''re at the end of it!"


    After two months, Chu Chen suddenly stopped and stared at the front. Lei gang and Han Qingshuang followed his eyes, and their looks were congealed at the same time.

 C1516

    A hundred feet away from the crowd, a natural moat appeared, filled with extremely violent immortal light, like countless sharp swords, interspersed between heaven and earth.


    After this natural moat, there is a slowly fluctuating gray sky curtain, endless, revealing an incomparable mysterious atmosphere.


    There is no passage to the 18th floor space, but a natural moat, behind which is a mysterious gray sky curtain.


    "Is this the only way to enter the 18th floor space?" Chu Chen murmured, showing a trace of surprise, before all channels, although not the same, but the basic difference is not much, but at this time see some alternative, I am afraid not so simple.


    Even if you know that there is danger, you can''t be timid.


    "You wait here. I''ll try it out." Chu Chen whispered to Lei gang and Han Qingshuang, staring at the celestial moat filled with celestial light, and his steady pace collapsed.


    Just for a moment, Chu Chen stepped into the natural moat, suddenly filled with immortal light, once activated, carrying a terrible murderous spirit, extremely fierce to kill him.


    Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly congealed. He knew it wasn''t so simple. Fortunately, he had made enough preparations. So there was no fluster at the moment. Yuan Li ran wildly. He burst into the sky with a sudden wave of his big hand, and a golden sword came out.


    Boom!


    Huang Jian''s powerful sword spirit is invincible. He cuts it directly on dozens of bright immortal lights, just like a knife cutting tofu. He cuts it into pieces in an instant, and a road leading to heaven appears in front of you.


    Without saying a word, Chu Chen stepped forward decisively with the fastest speed. However, he had not yet flown far. A new wave of immortal light came from all directions and sent out a terrible breath. If he was hit, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "This is the power of the law!" Chu Chen felt a little, and he was frightened to vomit the way. In the era of the collapse of the ancient Taoist world, some powerful people set out the power of laws here to block all those who entered.


    The law is the power of heaven and earth. What Chu Chen is facing at this time is equal to the power of heaven and earth. Its lethality is extremely terrible. Ordinary people can''t even carry it.


    Boom!!!


    The power of the law of terror, forming a huge beam of light, appears in an extremely strange way, like a sword.


    Chu Chen''s big hand bombards, the golden sword Qi meets in an instant, a bang, both annihilate in the air at the same time.


    Chu Chen kept approaching the gray sky curtain, about 100 Zhang away, but it was not so easy to reach the other side. Until later, the power of the law changed infinitely, and became more and more terrible, as if it were raging.


    Chu Chen felt the sound of breaking through the sky. His eyes were cold and swept away. Before he locked the target, he saw a force of law gathered together in the void, forming a huge broadsword with cold light, which was extremely powerful.


    Chu Chen''s pupil suddenly shrinks, the power of the law turns into a weapon attack. It''s terrible.


    Chu Chen could feel the horror and lethality of the broadsword. He did not dare to be careless. He thought about it, and the broken spear appeared in his hand. Under the power of burning the sky, it suddenly burst out with incomparable momentum, mixed with dazzling blood color light, and made the whole natural moat red with blood.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen roared, holding the big broken spear in his strong hands, and swept directly to the broadsword.


    Boom!!!


    Lei gang and Han Qingshuang, who were in the outside world, couldn''t help but step back and look shocked. Although the natural moat was not simple, there were only a few immortal lights surging. I didn''t expect that it was so terrible. Even Chu Chen''s powerful cultivation, at this time, he used the great defeated spear.


    After the broadsword condensed by the force of law was smashed, an axe quickly condensed from the natural moat. It was about ten feet long and exuded terrible pressure. It was suppressed directly from the Ninth Heaven. The sharp awn burst out from the axe mouth, just like substantiation, it was almost invisible.


    What''s more, the killing power of this axe at this time is no worse than that of the real axe. After all, it is the power of the law, which has a strong destructive power.


    The power of law is the power of heaven and earth mastered by warriors. Each law represents different forces. The laws here can change into swords and weapons. Unheard of, Chu Chen looks cold, holding a big broken spear, and constantly sweeps out to defeat the weapons gathered by the power of laws.


    After a incense stick, Chu Chen could barely move forward half way, and the remaining distance was just a few feet away. However, the pressure faced by Chu Chen at the moment almost doubled, and the magic of the power of the law, such as swords, spears, axes and axes, was constantly cutting and killing.


    Chu Chen runs the immortality Sutra, and his whole body is surging and surging. His momentum fluctuates like a volcanic eruption. Lei gang and Han Qingshuang are very worried about Chu Chen at the moment. The natural moat almost turns into a place of killing. The power of violent laws interweaves into a field of killing, which makes people feel extremely frightened in the outside world.


    Another incense stick passed, and Chu Chen had already reached 70%. At this time, he was faced with the force of laws, like a torrent and tsunami, which constantly impacted on the body. Every step forward, he needed to resist great pressure."Seven steps against the dragon!"


    With a roar of Chu Chen, the fierce spirit of the Dragon burst out, making the space almost crumble. The big foot leaped out of the space and fell directly on the nihility. The towering power spread from the big foot continued to spread out, so that the power of the law in the place where he passed through collapsed.


    Boom!! Boom!!


    Chu Chen is like the God of war. Step by step, he keeps going forward. Looking from afar, he looks like a flame with golden light. He rushes through countless laws and opens up a road.


    Three feet in a step, after the seven steps of Chu Chen, in the void it walked through, formed a black hole space with burning gas. It was like a black ribbon, which was very unique in the power of bright laws.


    "The last step, still failed to reach the end!"


    Chu Chen looked up at the front. It was about ten feet away from the gray sky curtain. From such a close distance, Chu Chen could see the whole sky more clearly. It was like a chaotic universe with mysterious air flowing. After the curtain of heaven and earth, it seemed that there was the profound meaning of heaven and earth, which shocked people''s hearts.


    Ten Zhangs, Chu Chen is not unable to cross, but must summon out the fire furnace, even with the help of the power of the ancestral tower. If you do this, once you encounter any danger, there will be no cards available. Who knows what is behind the curtain and what kind of world it is.

 C1517

    Chu Chen faintly felt a flood of Qi, but also mixed with the spirit of the road, which made him very curious about the world after the curtain of heaven.


    After the collapse of the ancient Taoist realm, eighteen fault spaces were formed, which are today''s Daogong. The 18th floor space is different from any other space. According to the idea of devouring saints, the original source of Tao may be in the 18th floor space.


    The question now is whether there is an 18th floor space after the curtain of heaven is still a problem. Perhaps after the collapse of the ancient Taoist world, after thousands of years, the 18th floor space has already disappeared. If so, the world behind the curtain of heaven cannot be speculated.


    "With your own strength, even if you reach the sky curtain, you can''t break through it!" When Chu Chen hesitated, he came across the sky and let his eyes coagulate. He immediately turned to look at the distance. He saw a young man in white walking out of the void with a unique temperament. He seemed to be integrated with the heaven and earth.


    This kind of person is not strange at first, but if we observe it carefully, we can find that it is different from ordinary people. This kind of difference is not reflected in the appearance, but a kind of "potential" naturally distributed.


    "Xianyi!" Chu Chen quite unexpected murmur a, in the heart continues to move forward the idea directly to die, then along the original road to return.


    It''s much easier to retreat than to move forward, and the pressure is too big to be small. In addition, the void broken by the seven steps against the dragon has not been filled by the force of the law. Chu Chen easily arrived at the Bank of the natural moat.


    Chu Chen has already guessed the purpose of Xian Yi''s coming, so he chose not to move on. This is a bit conservative, but it is the most secure. After all, Lei gang and Han Qingshuang are still here, so they can''t have any accidents.


    "If you have something to say!" Chu Chen stares at Xianyi and spits out coldly. Everyone who enters the Taoist palace is sure to win. But Xianyi is the only one who can''t see through.


    According to Xianyi, he seems to know a lot about it. He has been here for a long time, but he has been hiding until now. If he shows up voluntarily, Chu Chen may not be able to find out. If he really used all the cards just now, he will undoubtedly expose his back to Xianyi.


    But Chu Chen doesn''t understand that Xianyi can wait for an opportunity to observe. Maybe there is only one reason why he should take the initiative to stand up at the critical moment. He knows something, but he can''t do it by his own ability. Therefore, when he observes Chu Chen, he doesn''t think it''s worth cooperating. This is also the reason why Xianyi didn''t make a move.


    "I like cool people. I don''t have to worry about talking. Frankly, I want to join hands with you." Xian Yi smiles and says without scruple.


    Chu Chen heart cold smile, sure enough, Xian Yi has a picture, so will appear at this moment.


    "If you don''t give me a reason, just ask me if I want to join hands. It''s too insincere." Chu Chen said expressionless, Xianyi seems indifferent to the dust, but the city government will never be more superficial than anyone else, Chu Chen must ensure that he knows enough information, will not be fooled by Xianyi.


    "I believe you also have some information. There are 18 fault spaces in Daogong. We are on the 17th floor. After the curtain of heaven, it may be the 18th floor space. As for what is hidden." Xianyi smile, "forgive me, I don''t know, but I think there should be some good things, good always in the end, isn''t it? I don''t think you are willing to stop here."


    I have to say that Xianyi is very polite and attractive. He tells all he knows. He doesn''t know what is behind the curtain of heaven, but he reveals that there will be good things. However, these words are useless to Chu Chen. Even if they are not useful, Xianyi says that Chu Chen should move forward. What really concerns Chu Chen is what secrets Xianyi holds, but obviously It''s not easy to get something out of his mouth.


    "If this is your sincerity, we can put it on hold." Chu Chen looks cold. Xian Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Chu Chen half ring, there is a sense of inspection, unfortunately, he can not see what.


    "After the curtain of heaven, it''s about the key to the three steps of saints stepping into the path of immortality. However, it''s just a rumor, and I''m not sure."


    Xianyi finally opens his mouth and throws out such an explosive secret that Chu Chen can''t help but stare at him. However, his expression soon recovers to be indifferent and does not rise to a trace of waves.


    It is very likely that what Xianyi said is the source of primitive Taoism, because it is impossible for him to master more than the sage ideas he devoured. So it seems that Xianyi did not lie.


    "What a calm man." Seeing Chu Chen''s calm, Xianyi is quite surprised. This guy is really an interesting competitor.


    "In addition to these, there is another reason that you can''t refuse. The whole space on the 17th floor is a large array. If you want to go, you can only move forward. Otherwise, you can''t enter the holy land within this place."


    Xianyi added another sentence.


    Chu Chen knows the array, but in the 17th floor space, he can''t step into the Shengwu realm, which is what Chu Chen doesn''t know.


    "Why?" Chu Chen looks at Xian Yi.


    Because in this array, it is not impossible to kill any warrior who breaks through the holy martial realm, but no one dares to break through. Once he reaches the holy martial realm, he will die. Xianyi''s eyes are bright and bright.


    To reach the holy land is death? Hearing this, Chu Chen''s face changed slightly. If this is the case, then entering the Taoist palace is a journey of death, and it is an extremely cruel journey of death. Even if someone becomes a saint for the first time, he will be killed."Why did anyone become holy and go out alive before?" Chu Chen asks, to the information that Xian Yi divulges, hold skeptical attitude.


    "That''s because once these people couldn''t even enter the 17th floor. The fault space itself is an unstable existence. With the passage of time, it will become easier to get to the 17th floor space. We should be the first group of warriors to arrive here among all the people who have entered the Taoist palace." Xian Yi looks calm and replies.


    Chu Chen looked at Lei gang and Han Qingshuang. They nodded, which undoubtedly proved that Xianyi''s words were correct. Indeed, he had never heard of anyone stepping into the 17th space.


    "When to act?" Chu Chen takes back his eyes and asks decisively.


    "Since you agree to join hands, it''s better not to hide our strength. If you don''t try our best, we can''t open it."


    "You don''t have to tell me that." Chu Chen said coldly, immediately two people rush to the natural moat at the same time.


    This time, Chu Chen''s progress was much smoother than before. Xianyi''s cultivation was really powerful. His powerful and incomparable power burst out. The whole person was extremely indifferent, and was not disturbed by the power of the law.

 C1518

    Chu Chen''s soul consciousness has been locked in Xian Yi, afraid that he plays any conspiracy.


    When Xianyi exerts his yuan power, Chu Chen once again feels that there is some kind of power sealed in his body. As early as at the top of the cloud, Chu Chen realized it. Now he feels again that there will be no mistakes. This also makes Chu Chen more alert.


    With the power of the two people, they rush to the sky. The power of the law at this time rushes forward like a mountain and a sea, tearing up the extremely terrible crack, which gives rise to a sense of unknown fear in people''s hearts.


    Under the force of this law, Chu Chen and Xian Yi''s advance suddenly stopped.


    "The last ten Zhang!" Xianyi took a look at Chu Chen, his eyes twinkled with starlike brilliance.


    "Do it!" Chu Chen yelled, and immediately two people with Xianyi launched the attack decisively. The magic power of terror broke out, tearing the power of the law directly, and then stepped forward to the front of the curtain of heaven.


    Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly congealed. The air of wilderness revealed on the sky made him seem to face a chaotic world. The impact on his mind was so strong.


    "Don''t delay. If you can''t open the sky in a certain period of time, this place will become a purgatory, and it will be extremely difficult to retreat at that time." Xianyi, with a dignified look, took the lead.


    "Break the sun and fly the immortal!" See a bright fairy light into a competition, from the void shot out, straight to the sky to kill.


    "I just use my magic power, but let me use all my strength?" Chu Chen gave a cold smile. Instead of directly using the big broken spear, Chu Chen chopped out a golden sword Qi and fell on the gray sky.


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, the curtain of heaven suddenly fluctuated and burst out a strong force like heaven and earth, which was devoured by two people.


    Did Xianyi not expect that the curtain of heaven would be so strong and fierce? In the face of such a terrible attack just now, he did not break through, but burst out such a fierce counterattack.


    "The power of immortals!" After a moment, the power of Nirvana closed his eyes and opened his eyes like a cold hand.


    At this time, Chu Chen also summoned a broken spear. The strength of the sky curtain was more terrible than he imagined. He could not break through the sky curtain just now when he joined hands with Xianyi. On the contrary, he would have a huge and infinite swallowing power. If he did not use the most powerful attack, he would not only be unable to open the sky curtain, but might also be seriously injured by the force of Tianmu''s counterattack.


    When the spear fell on the gray sky, it seemed that it ignited the explosive package, which aroused the world in all directions.


    On the other hand, the palm of the hand that Xianyi slapped with the power of the immortal also exploded above the curtain of heaven at this time, which made the curtain of heaven fluctuate more and more fierce, and the pressure on them became even greater, as if they were resisting the power of heaven and earth.


    With a powerful voice, Chu Chen offered a sacrifice to the heavenly furnace of Honghuang, which broke out a towering God power and smashed it into the gray sky curtain with no reservation. After using the power of the immortal, he recited an ancient magic spell lightly, and there was a rune in the void before his body, which was shining brilliantly.


    This is the seal of immortality. It is an ancient magic skill brought out from the ancient fairyland by the ten fairies Pavilion. It has great power that can not be predicted.


    "Go!" Xianyi drinks softly, and Xianyin is facing the storm and flies to the gray sky.


    In an instant, the gray curtain seemed to have been melted. Where the immortal seal fell, the gray curtain sank like snow, and then broke into pieces.


    The curtain of heaven is opened!!!


    At this time, Chu Chen''s face, with a trace of excitement, not only Xianyi opened the sky curtain, but also opened a crack in the gray sky curtain after sacrificing to the Honghuang Tianlu.


    Indistinctly, from the crack of the sky curtain, the air of the road is extremely pure, which makes the eyes of Chu Chen and Xianyi suddenly become extremely hot.


    The hidden things behind the curtain of heaven must be the most valuable treasure. Thinking of this, the two men increased their attack!


    "Click, click ~"


    the gray sky curtain broke continuously, and finally it was on the verge of breaking. The sky burst out from the sky curtain. With the continuous breaking, the whole sky fell into a frenzy.


    This is an extremely shocking scene. The gray sky curtain is like a sky dome. At this time, it suddenly breaks, as if the sky is broken by Chu Chen and Xianyi.


    At this time, in the outside world, Lei gang and Han Qingshuang look at it in a daze. They can''t believe the scene in front of them. Chu Chen and Xian Yi join hands and blow to death one side of the sky. It''s really terrible.


    However, they also know that this is the result of the joint efforts of Chu Chen and Xian Yi. If only one of them is relied on, it is absolutely impossible to blow through the curtain of heaven. Otherwise, Xianyi would have done it all by himself. Why join hands with Chu Chen.


    No one is willing to share the benefits with a second person.


    Boom!!!


    Heaven and earth revolt, terrible forces burst out everywhere, even the power of law in the natural moat was detonated, making the whole world suddenly turn into a boiling ocean.At this time, Chu Chen and Xian Yi have stopped attacking. Their eyes are fixed on the front. The gray sky curtain has been broken. What is behind them is what they are extremely concerned about.


    After the terrible turbulence lasted for a moment, the gray haze gradually disappeared. When Chu Chen and Xian Yi saw the world behind the curtain of heaven, they all gave birth to a chill.


    Coffin!


    In the world behind the curtain of heaven, it is also the 18th floor space. Actually, there is a coffin. The whole body is made of ancient copper. It has already produced verdant. In a fairy light, it radiates mysterious and secluded light.


    But on this coffin, actually sends out the incomparably strong Road gas, looks like the chaos beginning to open the breath, lets the human shake incomparably.


    "In the coffin, is it the source of the original Tao, or is it buried with the strong of the ancient Taoism?" Chu Chen''s heart was shaking, and he didn''t dare to guess. Xianyi''s face was also changeable. His eyes were fixed on the huge coffin. This scene at the moment was too unexpected, and no one thought of it.


    "Thank you for opening the curtain for me!"


    When Chu Chen and Xian Yi were shocked, a rampant voice came from the air, which made their faces suddenly change. When they looked back, they could see a figure flying towards the bronze coffin.


    "We opened the curtain, you want to occupy the results?" Xianyi said coldly. The power of the immortal broke out. He waved his hand and swept the past. He saw that the man who suddenly appeared responded very quickly. His domineering fist smashed out and collided with Xianyi''s palm in an instant.


    Boom!!


    The explosive sound of the ear vibrates to open, see Xian Yi''s body retrogress two steps.


    Chu Chen looks as strong as Xianyi. He is not his opponent. The most people who enter the Taoist palace can only achieve nine heaven cultivation in tianwu state. Xianyi is already the existence of jiuchongtian terror in tianwu realm, which represents a peak, but it is not his opponent. Is this a saint?

 C1519

    "Chu Chen?" After that, Yi Sen''s eyes are as good as his.


    Until this time, Chu Chen can see the face of each other, this is a young man, ordinary appearance, but exudes a strange temperament, especially the other side''s eyes, the light revealed by his age does not match.


    "Have we met?" Chu Chen asked coldly.


    "No, but you must know my master!" Suddenly appeared the young man, look indifferent to say.


    "Who is your master?"


    "Heaven''s chance!" The young man spoke indifferently.


    Chu Chen smell speech look a stiff, seem to think of what: "tianjizi under the name of the first zhenzhuan disciple?"


    "You are smart. The other party doesn''t deny it, but admits it frankly!" The young man gave a cold smile.


    "Sure enough." Chu Chen''s heart is Yilin. In addition to him, there are eight zhenzhuan disciples. All zhenzhuan disciples have met with him. Only the first zhenzhuan disciple has never appeared in Tianji gate, and even knows very little about its information. Except for the identity of disciple zhenzhuan, it seems that there is no corresponding person.


    Now, the first zhenzhuan disciple suddenly appears in the Taoist palace, saying that the master is tianjizi, and he must be the first zhenzhuan disciple. It''s just incredible that the eight disciples of Tianji sect, the worst Purple Maple, are all close to Shengwu realm. Let alone the first disciple, they are not only tianwujing jiuchongtian, but the other party has entered the Taoist palace.


    "Let me introduce myself, Xiao Naihe, the first true disciple of Tianji sect. I know you must have many questions, but I can only tell you so much. For the rest, go to hell and ask!" When Xiao Naihe finished, he launched a decisive attack. One of his tasks was to kill Chu Chen. He waited until now, because he would not expose himself in advance. Moreover, Xiao Naihe was waiting for Chu Chen to open the curtain of heaven. This is his intentional calculation.


    "Since Xiao Nai can enter the Taoist palace, his cultivation must be the nine heaven of tianwu realm. Why can''t I see through it?" Chu Chen looks puzzled, but from Xiao Naihe''s exposed momentum, it doesn''t seem to be the Ninth Heaven cultivation of tianwu realm.


    Tianjizi is good at calculating heaven and earth. Why did Xiao Nai use the secret method? Therefore, he could step into the Taoist palace with the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven in tianwu realm without any trouble?


    Chu Chen thought of this possibility, but no matter what, he and Xiao Nai why there is a war, with him is tianjimen people enough.


    "If you don''t want to die, I will kill all the people in Tianji gate one by one." Chu Chen''s eyes broke out with a sharp cold light. He held a big broken spear and stepped against the Dragon seven steps. On top of his head, he killed Xiao Naihe in one fell swoop.


    Xianyi looks at him coldly. He doesn''t have any intention to fight. The sky has already opened. The cooperation between Xianyi and Chu Chen is over. Xiao Naihe killed Chu Chen, but it''s not him. Naturally, Xianyi won''t do it.


    "If I can''t kill you, I''ll come to Daogong in vain!" Xiao Naihe was extremely arrogant and made a sound. He saw his big hands brush across the void. There were cracks in the martial arts, which broke into pieces in silence.


    Xiao Naihe''s cultivation is so strong that he can destroy the sky by waving his hand at will, which is more powerful than Xianyi. This is not the strength of jiuchongtian in tianwu realm. Xiao Naihe must have stepped into Shengwu realm, only to suppress his cultivation and retain some points of combat power.


    It''s no wonder Xiao Nai didn''t do it before. Once he did, it was known by others and spread out. Many forces would inevitably attack tianjimen. The Taoist palace did not allow saints to appear. Tianjizi violated the rules in a blatant way. Many people must not conceal it.


    Boom!!


    Chu Chen swept out with a big broken spear and collided directly with Xiao Naihe''s palm. The dazzling blood color burst out, stirring up the emptiness once again.


    "Get out of here Xiao Naihe''s divine power is incomparable. His big hand shakes hard and flies the spear out directly.


    Chu Chen was shocked to fight against the big and broken spear with his bare hands. Of course, although it was not so rebellious, it was enough to see the strength of a person and how strong the flesh was.


    Although the great broken spear was shaken off, the Tianlu of Honghuang was followed by it. Xiao Nai, who killed him, was unprepared. At the moment, ordinary people would only be killed. Xianyi asked himself that facing this move, he could not easily evade it.


    It was Honghuang Tianlu. Although it was weaker than the broken spear in essence, its lethality was not bad at all. In those days, the Bone Demon emperor urged Honghuang Tianlu to refine the heaven and earth, and was extremely domineering. Now, after countless years, Honghuang Tianlu appeared in the hands of Chu Chen, which was beyond the ordinary people''s resistance.


    "Tai Yi!" Xiao Nai is the one who evolves into a circle.


    This aperture gradually solidified, just like an array, which firmly protected Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe looked up and looked at the endless fall of the imperial furnace. His big hand was raised and printed on it.


    Bang!


    The whole void collapsed completely and spread all around, even to the 18th floor, which made the surging atmosphere of the bronze coffin fluctuate violently.Honghuang Tianlu was directly shaken open by Taiyi, and Chu Chen''s big hand suddenly caught him, and his body was shaking violently. However, Xiao Naihe was also affected. No matter how powerful he was, he could not resist the two killers'' alternate bombing, and he did not dare to use the sage''s cultivation directly. At this time, his combat power was the limit he had dug out. When he dug out a little bit, he would be suppressed by the invisible law in the Taoist palace.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Chen seems to have endless magic power. He steps out seven steps against the dragon and kills Xiao Naihe.


    "Not good!" At this time, Xianyi suddenly burst into a big drink. Following his eyes, he saw the bronze ancient coffin in the 18th space, and suddenly made a dull sound, as if something had been disturbed to sleep and woke up.


    Chu Chen and Xiao Naihe also stopped the attack, eyes incomparably frightening swept away.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the lid of the coffin was lifted by a strong force, and a strong atmosphere of the road spread out.


    "This is the spirit of the great way. Some people here gave birth to the road. The original way has not been mastered yet." Xianyi pupil light, Rao is indifferent as he, now also difficult to maintain calm.


    Both Chu Chen and Xiao Naihe deeply felt the strong spirit of the road and could not help but want to cross their knees to practice.


    "In the coffin, is it true that the original source of Taoism was born in the coffin, which was sealed by the people of ancient Taoism?" Chu Chen is so excited that he can''t help but guess.


    At this time, Xianyi suddenly moved and turned into a fairy light. He rushed to the ancient coffin at an incomparable speed. Facing the original Daoyuan, he was not indifferent to his work.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes are sharp, and he rushes forward decisively. It''s important to kill Chu Chen, but the original Daoyuan is more important.


    They flew out one after another in a matter of seconds.


    Chu Chen also can not lag behind, seven steps against the dragon, across the void, to the fury of the ancient coffin.

 C1520

    The three men arrived at the ancient coffin at almost the same time. Their eyes brushed together and saw that there was an extremely vigorous energy group in the ancient coffin, which gave birth to the pure breath of Tao. There was no mark of any warrior on it.


    There is no doubt that this is the source of the original Tao. Generally, only those who have stepped into the three steps of Xiandao can give birth to their own road. However, the road will be branded with the mark of the master. However, the original Daoyuan sealed in the ancient coffin at the moment has no mark of others.


    There are still many differences between Daoyuan and Daodao. Daoyuan is the origin of the ancient Taoist monks who used to derive their own way. If you get the source of Dao, especially the original source of Dao, you have a great chance to understand your own way.


    Tao is invisible. Since ancient times, it has relied on the heart of the warrior without understanding, rather than tangible existence. At the moment, the chaotic energy group in the ancient coffin is just the source of Tao, not the authentic road. However, this source of Tao is a shortcut to enlightenment, which can make many people crazy.


    However, at this time, in addition to paying attention to Daoyuan, they were even more shocked that in the huge ancient coffin, there was a baby sitting on his knees, just like a body made of precious jade, emitting crystal light.


    Chu Chen hair straight up, an ancient coffin are strange, inside the knee sitting a baby, the whole body emitting a treasure, anyone to see also have to be afraid.


    The baby could not see the specific face, back to the crowd, slightly bowed his head, and was covered by light, covered with a layer of mysterious brilliance.


    Brush, a sound of breaking through the sky comes out, and Xianyi is still the first to react to it, and his big hand is detained toward the original Daoyuan.


    See, Xiao Naihe, Chu Chen at the same time.


    Before catching the original Daoyuan, they collided with each other and retreated at the same time as they approached the ancient coffin.


    "I advise you to stop fighting. If you give it to me, I promise you will give me a big gift!" Xianyi stood where he was, and he was in a hurry. The two men he was facing, Xiao Naihe, came in from the hidden cultivation. His real strength had already entered the holy military realm, much higher than his fighting power. A Chu Chen is in the same realm with him, holding two big killers, which is also difficult to deal with.


    "Who needs your gifts?" Xiao Naihe disdains to return to the way. There are some in the ten square immortal Pavilion, and there are also some in the Tianji gate. However, no one can take out the original source of Taoism. If you miss this time, you will never have a chance to get it.


    "I''ll let you quit Xianyi. I''ll give you a big gift. Will you like it?" Chu Chen asked.


    Xianyi''s eyes were fixed. Indeed, in the face of the original Daoyuan, no matter what others gave him, he would not leave. This is a great chance related to the future achievements of martial arts. How can he give up.


    "In that case, let''s do it according to one''s ability." Xianyi raised his head, blooming Shenhui eyes, staring at Xiao Naihe and Chu Chen''s face, full of a incomparably frightening edge.


    It''s the most complicated battle among the three. Xiao Naihe has the highest cultivation. If you want to get the source of the original Tao, you must first kill Xiao Naihe. However, it is impossible to do it with Chu Chen''s cultivation, and neither can Xianyi, unless the two of them join hands.


    But after killing Xiao Naihe, Chu Chen still has to go through a life and death battle with Xianyi. Chu Chen can''t predict whether there will be any accidents in the process. At least, he hasn''t killed Xiao Naihe, and he will maintain the balance of the three legs.


    "In that case, I will kill you first!" At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly makes a sound, and flies to Chu Chen with a palm technique in the air. At the moment, Chu Chen is calculating how to get the source of the original Tao. Xiao Naihe''s sudden move makes his face suddenly surprised. His eyes look at Xianyi again. He sees Xianyi''s attack, and at this time he is also facing him.


    Xianyi, Xiao Naihe, all want to kill him chuchen!!!


    This makes Chu Chen''s heart sink suddenly. Xiao Naihe can be excused for killing him, because the other side is from Tianji gate, and both sides will never die. Xianyi, who should have attacked Xiao Naihe, is right. Only when Xiao Naihe has the highest cultivation and killed him can he have a chance to get the original source of Taoism. However, Xianyi doesn''t attack Xiao Naihe.


    "You want to kill me, fight for two big killers?" Chu Chen''s eyes flashed and instantly saw through Xianyi''s mind. However, he understood what could be done. A Xiao Naihe was enough to parry. Xianyi also killed him at this time. Chu Chen''s pressure doubled and he was almost impossible to defeat.


    "Honghuang Tianlu" Chu Chen burst out with a burst of terror. Driven by the powerful force, Chu Chen roared wildly to Xiao Naihe. At the same time, Chu Chen uttered a cold rebuke, which shocked nine days. In his big hands, he quickly turned into a broken spear and sent out an incomparable evil spirit.


    "Kill!" With the roar of the sky, the long spear broke open.


    Two killers at the same time to deal with one person, and then Chu Chen regardless of the outcome, launched seven steps against the dragon, straight to the ancient coffin.


    Boom!!!


    Xiao Naihe''s big hand collided with Honghuang Tianlu, making a deafening muffle sound, which directly shakes the Honghuang Tianlu open, and he himself is also affected to a certain extent. He steps several feet in the void, and his eyes are suddenly swept. He just sees Chu Chen flying to the ancient coffin.


    "Today, you can''t go anywhere. Come back!" A big drink, Xiao Naihe from behind, decisively killed to Chu Chen.


    At this time, on the other side, Xianyi also collided with the big broken spear, so he was not as calm as Xiao Naihe. He stepped into the jiuchongtian of tianwu and exerted the lethality of the broken spear, which was far more powerful than that of the eighth heaven.At the top of the cloud, Chu Chen could not take advantage of Xianyi, or even slightly inferior to him. However, at the same time, he was in the same state, and his perception was undoubtedly smaller, and even Chu Chen was more powerful than Xianyi.


    "If we kill him and get a big broken spear, how can Xiao and I have the power to fight and suppress the blood and blood of the riot." Xian Yi''s eyes brush a look to Chu Chen, in the eye flash a trace of cruel color.


    With a sudden movement of feet, Xianyi''s elegant posture is like the wind. Breaking through the shackles brought by space, Xianyi rushes to chuchen in an instant. His big hand is slowly raised. The power of immortal is running. The incomparable dazzling light envelops Xianyi. In the endless light, Xianyi waves his hand and suppresses the space where Chu Chen is.


    The two most powerful men attacked and killed at the same time. Chu Chen just took back the fire and the broken spear. At this time, there was not enough time to stop him. His eyes were chilly. Chu Chen gathered his peak momentum and directly took the seventh step against the dragon. After this step, the space was narrowed indefinitely, like the force of a law, and suddenly entered an independent space ¡£


    Boom!!!


    Xiao Naihe''s palm fell on the void, so that the space suddenly broke open, but did not attack Chu Chen, this blow was defeated.


    At this time, Chu Chen stepped out of the space and immediately arrived at the ancient coffin. He did not immediately take the original Daoyuan, but resolutely recovered to chop out a bright golden sword Qi, which collided with the palm of Xianyi''s immortal power.


    The invincible golden sword spirit, which was obtained from Shenhuo foreign land in those years, now integrates the idea of sword that Chu Chen understood.


    Jiuchong Kendo, Chu Chen has reached the seventh Kendo, sword without edge!


    There is no edge in Epee, and the sword has reached a declining state. This is a very high level in kendo. Many Kendo friars, who were poor all their lives, may not be able to reach this point. Chu Chen combined the sword without edge, which is the seventh Kendo, with the golden sword spirit, which makes the golden sword power infinite.


    Invisible, within the scope of the eight directions, a terrifying realm of sword has been formed. Chu Chen doesn''t need to use the sword area deliberately. With the sword moving, the sword area naturally erupts, and the meaning of the sword is integrated with the mind.

 C1521

    Bang!!!


    The golden sword spirit almost turned into a golden beam. At the moment when he met Xianyi''s hand, it seemed that there was an endless sound of sword roaring in the sky. It was like an ocean of mountains and seas. The sharp and terrifying sword spirit enveloped Xianyi.


    What a terrible sword Xianyi exclaimed, his face was full of frightful color. In the depth of his eyes, a wisp of indifference and brilliance bloomed out, and the more majestic power of immortal burst out.


    The power of immortality is a kind of power exclusive to the friars of the ancient fairyland. Like blood, it is continued through inheritance. Shifangxian Pavilion is the person who escaped from the ancient fairyland, and Xianyi is the young master of the ten fairyland Pavilion. The immortal power awakened by him is also the most pure and terrible.


    Bang!!


    With a lot of immortal''s power, the whole void suddenly burst, and the 18th floor seemed to collapse at any time.


    "Stop him!" Xian Yi turns his head and gives Xiao Naihe a big drink.


    "Why not?" Without Xianyi''s warning, Xiao Naihe will do his best not only to get the original Daoyuan, but also to kill Chu Chen.


    In the void, there suddenly appears a bridge, directly across the void, as if to lead to the mysterious world beyond the endless. The bridge exudes the spirit of ancient barbarism, and there are extremely complex runes carved on it, which is abstruse and difficult to understand.


    "Naihe bridge!" Xianyi''s eyes are full of divine light. This is the treasure of the ancient heaven and the most famous treasure in the world of martial arts. It is said that if you master the Naihe bridge, you can reach the end of the martial road and witness the end of the martial arts. It is also very terrible to use it to deal with the enemy. It can let the enemy step into the dungeon from heaven in an instant.


    "How can people from tianjimen master Naihe bridge?" Xianyi shows a trace of doubt. Xiao Naihe, named after Naihe, is also the first true disciple of Tianji gate. At the same time, he masters the most precious Naihe bridge in the ancient heaven. It seems that it is not simple behind this.


    Xianyi didn''t think much about going down. Owning Naihe bridge also means that he can kill Chu Chen. It''s a good thing for him. The only thing he worries about is that Xiao Naihe controls Naihe bridge. If he kills Chu Chen, he can''t hope to kill Xiao Naihe alone. Unless he gets Chu Chen''s killing tool and then gets the original Daoyuan, by that time, whether to kill Xiao Naihe or not, for him, has already It''s not much use.


    "I can''t, I can only use it." Xianyi''s eyes suddenly become profound and incomparable, and his mind senses the lower body, as if he is looking at something.


    Naihe bridge? Chu Chen''s eyes slightly coagulated, from the bridge feel extremely terrible breath, heart slightly moved, secretly communicate with the original ancestor tower, was awakened after hearing the Naihe bridge, also quite moved.


    "It seems to be the treasure of the ancient heaven, which can directly destroy a person''s memory. Once you enter it, yin and yang are separated."


    "Help me fend off the Naihe bridge. It won''t take long. I''ll get the original Daoyuan." Chu Chen quickly communicated with the ancestral tower.


    "Good!" Without saying a word, the ancestral pagoda nodded quite cheerfully. It understood that only relying on Chu Chen could it recover itself as soon as possible. Anyway, it was not necessary to fight with others, but only used the power of noumenon to resist it.


    Naihe bridge traverses the void, with the rune flashing and mysterious brilliance. It seems to communicate the two realms of yin and Yang, making the whole void collapse in an instant.


    "Do it!" Chu Chen burst drink, the ancestor tower from the body instantly fly out of the body, the tower three stories high, the appearance of some incomplete, but still difficult to hide extraordinary gas, the ancient breath of its explosion than the Naihe bridge is even longer.


    "What magic weapon is this?"


    Xiao Naihe and Xianyi stare at the ancestral pagoda closely, revealing a dignified color. From the breath of its ugly three-story tower, it is more magnificent than the Naihe bridge, which has an illusion that people are facing the world of flood.


    "What can I do for you?" Xiao Naihe coldly chided, decisively hit a Dao Yuan force to shoot on the Naihe bridge, sweeping across the air in the past.


    "Little sample, you were not born when Lao Tzu was in the ten directions of the world."


    The ancestral pagoda is quite domineering, and even utters a word, revealing incomparable contempt. Immediately, the three-layer pagoda facing the storm surges out my bright light from the tower.


    Boom!!!


    The two collide, breaking out of the earth shaking sound, Xiao Naihe immediately fell back to withdraw, eyes shining, so strong pagoda, even resist the Naihe bridge.


    Once in Naihe, yin and yang are separated. This is an iron law that has been handed down for ages. It is enough to show how terrible the Naihe bridge is. But at the moment, it is resisted by a pagoda. Xiao Nai is unprepared.


    "There are more than two killers. He also has a pagoda on his body, which is not inferior to the big broken spear and the Honghuang Tianlu." It''s more important than the original three treasures.


    At the thought of this, Xianyi was excited. He killed Chu Chen, got his treasure, and then mastered the source of primitive Taoism. He would surely be able to provide a lot of help when he returned to his ancestral land and the ancient fairyland.


    Chu Chen didn''t think so much at the moment. After the attack of the tower, he flew into the ancient coffin and immediately arrested the original Daoyuan. At the moment of success, a breath of incomparable shock burst out from the ancient coffin.


    Chu Chen''s eyes changed, the corner of his eyes suddenly swept away, scalp a numb, that sitting in the ancient coffin of the baby, I do not know when to turn his head, a pair of eyes without luster, staring at him, with a chilling resentment."Ominous thing!"


    Chu Chen came back to his mind and immediately swept out, ready to erase the baby. From his feeling, the other side had no breath of life, especially those eyes, which were beyond the ordinary people''s possession. They revealed a strange atmosphere that could not be said. Just looking at it, one could make people remember deeply and unforgettable.


    Whether the baby is a baby is still unknown. If it''s all right, Chu Chen is obviously aware of a dangerous atmosphere, especially when the other party''s eyes are locked on him, and the hatred that emanates seems to be like a deep hatred.


    Boom!!!


    Qiangjue''s hands swept out in the air. At this time, I heard the baby suddenly utter a shrill scream, which shocked people''s hearts. Then, around the ancient coffin, a terrible momentum broke out, and the extremely fierce Chao Chu Chen swept over. It was like the fault space was broken, and the ancient coffin collapsed directly.


    Chu Chen palm fell into the momentum of the riot, and did not kill the odd baby, but was shaken back out.


    The baby was really weird, accompanied by the original Daoyuan, sitting in the ancient coffin, and didn''t know what it had to do with the ancient Taoist world. Chu Chen felt sorry that he couldn''t kill the baby, so he always felt insecure.


    "Hand over the original source of Tao!"


    A cold rebuke came from the sky. Chu Chen didn''t have time to think about the weird place of the baby. He swept his eyes indifferently and saw Xiao Naihe urging him to kill him again.


    "Even if you get the original Daoyuan, it doesn''t belong to you. Chu Chen, I advise you to take the initiative to hand it in. I can promise you that I won''t kill you."


    On the other hand, Xianyi also opens his mouth. If Chu Chen gives him the original source of Tao, Xianyi can not stop killing him.


    However, this is of no use to Chu Chen. Since he dares to attack, he is not afraid of Xianyi and Xiao Naihe. Even if Xianyi doesn''t, Chu Chen will not compromise because of this, and doesn''t care that he has one more enemy.

 C1522

    "Come back!" Chu Chen called back the ancestral tower with a big drink. Then he smashed the empty space with Honghuang Tianlu and immediately broke a crack. Without saying a word, Chu Chen went straight into the cave.


    It seems that the original Daoyuan was taken away, and the whole ancient coffin burst out an extremely terrible breath, mixed with the baby''s shrill scream, which made people''s hearts bristle. At this time, the 18th floor space was also old, and the original Daoyuan was obtained by Chu Chen, and suddenly burst into pieces, and the whole world suddenly fell into the turbulence of incomparable violence.


    "It''s not so easy to go!" Xiao Naihe''s eyes are cold, step on the bridge, and then push it, instantly into the empty air, lock the breath of Chu Chen, and tightly chase it.


    Without saying a word, Xianyi also burst into the void, and flew into it extremely quickly. Chu Chen had three treasures and got the original source of Taoism. No matter how, he couldn''t leave easily.


    Just as soon as the three people left, the entire 18th floor space was like a big earthquake. It was completely annihilated in a moment. This was not over. The collapse was spreading to all directions, and the 17th floor space was affected. The void was broken, and countless space-time cracks appeared, which spread out one by one, like huge ones Like the abyss, it looks very impressive.


    At this time, on the square outside the Daogong palace, all the forces in the whole world, as well as the people from other countries, all felt that there was something wrong with the Daogong palace. In the transmission channel leading to the Daogong palace, there was a constant wave of violent breath.


    "There will be no problem with the Taoist temple?" Yu Wantian, the leader of the Yu family, worries that Yu guxing is the most outstanding disciple of his Yu family. In today''s extremely turbulent situation, it is the key to ensure the clan''s power to have an outstanding disciple.


    Now, there are no one in the Chu family. There are two outstanding people in the Ling family. It''s a pity that Lingfei was abandoned by Chu Chen, and lingruoxi is now following Chu Chen. In this way, there is no one in the Ling family.


    The remaining six families, Lei family, the ancient family''s disciples are far less than Yu guxing. The only ones who can resist are Jiang''s, Cang''s and Han''s.


    Sometimes, a disciple of a clan force is just a facade. What''s more important is the future clan. How the family develops depends on whether the excellent disciple can soar into the sky. This is also the reason why numerous sectarian forces want to cultivate an excellent disciple at any cost.


    Therefore, no matter what, Yu Wantian would not like to see a little accident happened to Yu guxing. If yu guxing is killed, Yu''s family will decline for a short time.


    It''s not easy to talk about retraining a disciple. It also depends on whether the martial arts master has the conditions. Even after decades or hundreds of years, a disciple comparable to Yu guxing will be born, but these past times may be the most important period in the world.


    "It is impossible to start all over again. Even if there is any problem, it should have been thought of by all the people who went in. The Taoist palace is inherently unstable. No matter what danger may arise, it is also a kind of tempering." Tianjizi looked at Yu Wantian and said in a calm voice.


    Once this was said, everyone was silent. No one was talking about anything. The instability of the Taoist temple is the consensus of all people. Before entering, one should be prepared in mind. Even if there are special circumstances, it is inevitable. All the people who enter should have thought of this. Therefore, no matter what happens, the people who step in should carry it by themselves. Only when they step over the bodies of all the people, the most important thing is to step on their own Only those who finally walk out are worthy of the name of the first sage.


    At this moment, in the Taoist palace, Chu Chen stepped into the void and appeared in the space on the 17th floor with one breath. After tearing open the space, he suddenly felt the breath of shaking the heaven and the earth. Looking back, he saw that the direction to the 18th floor space was pouring mountains and seas, like a mountain torrent, like an avalanche, where he passed, everything No longer exist. Everything is in ruins.


    Daogong is originally a fault space. In the boundless universe, it collapses and is directly exposed to the vast starry sky. From a distance, it is extremely shocking.


    Chu Chen guessed that this is mostly related to the array that Xianyi said. The 17th floor space is a large array, which was triggered by the riots in the 18th floor space. Therefore, the 17th floor space also starts to crumble at the moment. This is a terrible consequence. If the Daogong collapses and is in it, it is likely to be swallowed up.


    "Are you still chasing after me?" At this time, Chu Chen frowned, sensing the void, two strong breath is rushing towards this side, do not need to guess also know is Xiao Naihe and Xianyi.


    "In this case, let this place collapse more thoroughly." Chu Chen suddenly had a bold idea, but he didn''t know the result of the implementation, but he didn''t put it into practice immediately. Instead, he spread a message through the notes.


    At this time, we quickly received the palace of one color of thunder, that is to say, the voice of one song from the temple


    "Leave Daogong? What does he want to do? " Han Qingshuang was a little surprised. The first 18 floors of space collapsed and spread to the 17th floor. They were both eager to avoid in time, otherwise they would have been affected.


    "Since Chu Chen said so, there must be his reason. Let''s go quickly. I have an ominous premonition." Lei Gang knows Chu Chen''s character well. What he said is definitely not a joke. He immediately and cold Qingshuang ran decisively towards the outside world.After sending out the message, Chu Chen no longer stays in the 17th floor space and keeps circling around. As long as he doesn''t meet him head-on, it''s not easy for Xianyi to catch up with him.


    "Lei Gang, they should leave now." Until a few hours later, Chu Chen suddenly stopped, flashing a crazy color in his eyes, only to see that he manipulated the original power previously obtained, and his mind directly hooked up the front 16 layers of space.


    "Useful!" Chu Chen''s face was happy, looked back at the rear, "want the original source of Dao, then catch up with it!"


    After the words fall, Chu Chen begins to step into the 16th floor space. The purpose of the previous circle is to let Lei gang and Han Qingshuang have enough time to leave. Now that they have left, Chu Chen has no scruples about stepping into the 16th floor space and is ready to start his plan.


    "I don''t think he has much physical strength." At this time, he will not find a way out in the space of the 16th floor. Unfortunately, he will not find a way out in the 10th floor.


    "Sure enough!" In the next one, Xiao Naihe and Xian Yi followed suit and stepped into the 16th floor space. Finally, they caught up with Chu Chen and blocked Chu Chen one by one.

 C1523

    "I said," you can''t escape! " Xiao Naihe is cold and cold, and his tone is cold. In Daogong today, there is no doubt that Chu Chen will die.


    "I appreciate you very much. If you are willing to hand over the original source of Tao now, I will take you as my servant!" Xianyi also opens his mouth and reveals that he appreciates Chu Chen and wants to win him over.


    "You can''t cultivate yourself in the same realm as me, and you want to take me as your servant. It''s ridiculous!" Chu Chen scorned and looked defiant.


    "My accomplishments are in the same realm as you, but there are some things that can''t be divided by accomplishments alone. I know that even the true disciples of Tianji sect don''t disdain to do them. But what I can promise you is that Tianji gate can''t provide. Good birds can live on trees. If you miss this opportunity, I bet you will regret it." Xianyi''s calm words are full of self-confidence. Frankly speaking, he can give resources that tianjimen can''t give. This makes Xiao Naihe''s eyes squint slightly, and virtually sends out a cold feeling. However, he doesn''t say anything, but looks quietly, as if he knows what Xianyi is up to.


    "In my Chu dictionary, there is no regret. It''s unnecessary to be your servant, but I lack a valet. Do you want to consider it?" Chu Chen with the meaning of ridicule asked, let Xian Yi face incomparably ugly.


    "Talk to him, do it!" Xiao Naihe can''t help it, and now he burst out to drink.


    "Do it?" Chu Chen sneered at the corner of his mouth and directly manipulated the power of the source. The whole 16th floor space suddenly burst out with incomparable momentum, like the general collapse of the earth, swept over from all directions with an extremely terrifying power of swallowing. He was all over Xiao Naihe and surrounded by Xianyi.


    "How can you manipulate fault space?" Xiao Naihe roared with astonishment, his eyes full of shock.


    "There''s nothing impossible. Otherwise, why do you think I have to stop here suddenly? Do you really think I have no strength to escape?" Chu Chen''s voice was indifferent, which strongly urged the force of the origin to overturn the entire 16th floor space. The roaring sound rolled from all around like a landslide, as if thousands of troops were galloping over the nine days, which almost cracked the eardrum.


    "He has mastered the power of the source and can directly control the Taoist palace!" Xianyi exclaimed. When passing through the transmission channel, he had tried refining, but failed. Chu Chen could do it. It was amazing.


    "Go to hell!" Chu Chen burst into a drink and his body was filled with incomparable Qi. At this time, the whole heaven and earth broke into pieces. What''s more, after the original source of Tao was taken away, the collapse of the 18th level space spread to the 17th floor space. After annihilation together with it, it now spread to the 16th floor space. With Chu Chen''s power to control the origin, heaven and earth fell into chaos.


    At the moment, the martial arts people who are still in the Taoist Palace are also aware of something bad. They dare not think about becoming saints and flee to the outside world one after another.


    Chu Chen seems to incarnate as the Lord of heaven, constantly stirring the world.


    Boom!!!


    Xiao Naihe will Naihe bridge across the sky to sacrifice, and then step on the bridge, resist the riot space, want to shorten the gap with Chu Chen, kill him.


    "You don''t have a chance to kill me!" Chu Chen cold drink a, will Honghuang Tianlu call out, burst out of the towering power, bang hit the Naihe bridge. Both of them are the most precious treasures in the world. Naihe bridge can''t cope with Honghuang Tianlu, and Honghuang Tianlu just blows the Naihe bridge out.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkle. He can''t help but want to lift the saint''s power and wipe Chu Chen out. But once he does, the power of Daogong will kill himself. It''s not cost-effective. In the end, he can''t help it.


    Xianyi is full of immortal power, and an immortal seal blooms in front of him. This is a terrible secret of the ancient Taoist world. The immortal seal is mysterious and powerful, and can suppress nine days and ten places.


    With a roar, Xianyi waves his hand, and the immortal seal that blooms with boundless divine light flies out of the sky. It is incomparably suppressed by Chu Chen.


    Xianyin is not Xianyi''s most terrifying attack, because the mysterious power perceived by Chu Chen in his body has not been used, and he does not know what kind of power it is. Even now, Xianyi has not used it easily, which may be the reason why he is not afraid of Xiao. Even if he killed Chu Chen, Xianyi would dare to compete with Xianyi for the prize.


    "Six reincarnations!" Chu Chen suddenly burst into a drink. The six reincarnations of the ancient Taoist Scriptures were displayed in an instant. The heaven and earth opened up the six gates, surging with six different forces. At this time, the immortal seal fell down and collided fiercely in the void, making a deafening rumble.


    "Close!" Chu Chen burst into a drink and saw the six gates merge together and devour the immortal seal. However, in the next second, the immortal seal explodes, and the extremely terrifying immortal power surges and annihilates in the air with the six samsara.


    If one-on-one with Xianyi, there is still a chance to win, but there is a Xiao who is covetous and should not be consumed!!


    Between the electric light and flint, Chu Chen surveyed the situation, and then urged more power of origin. In a moment, the 15th floor space, the 14th floor space All the way to the first space, all of them started to riot, and then began to collapse.


    At this time, more than a dozen fault spaces were smashed together. With the explosion of the 17th floor space and the 18th floor space, the Daogong palace was completely rioted, and the incomparably fierce gas swept like a wave of towering waves."Enjoy it Chu Chen opened up the world of creation and stepped into it directly. In the chaotic world, he disappeared without a trace. After setting the coordinates in the world of creation with his majestic soul, Chu Chen controlled the world of creation and shuttled through the broken void.


    Until a few days later, he left the place where the Taoist palace was, and looked back at it. He saw that in the boundless universe, the sky seemed to collapse suddenly, forming a huge black hole. The sound of roaring was constantly heard, mixed with skyward light. However, compared with the whole vast universe, the impact of the collapse of Daogong was negligible.


    "Even if he doesn''t die, Xiao Naihe, Xianyi will be seriously injured." Chu Chen''s mouth appears a sneer, want to kill me, which is so simple, the original source of Dao is still mine.


    At this time, Chu Chen is in the universe. Looking from afar, you can see that there are countless stars, like pearls inlaid in black cloth, shining in the distant sky.


    "Wuzu left behind a place of Shique star. There must be some secret hidden. The star map purchased in the ten ancient regions covers the location of Shique star. After stepping into Shengwu territory, you can go and explore it." Chu Chen''s eyes looked at the distant star deep, flashing the color of hope, but he did not immediately act, but directly sat cross legged in the void, heart thought move, there are dozens of pieces of law in front of his body, ordered in order.

 C1524

    Each rule fragment contains different attributes. Some of them were obtained by Chu Chen himself, and about half of them were obtained by killing others. The total number should be the largest among all the martial artists who entered the Taoist palace.


    Although it is only a fragment of the law, it contains different attributes. There is even a trace of perception left by those who once mastered these laws. It may be that after refining, you can understand some magic power, such as the magic power of dream state.


    Even if they can''t, the refined energy of these laws can further improve the cultivation.


    After sitting in a sitting position, Chu Chen spent dozens of days to understand the ancient Taoist Scriptures. After studying it for a change, he shaped the outline of his own road in his mind, and became more firm about what kind of way he wanted to go. His understanding of Tao also rose to a higher level.


    Until this time, Chu Chen began to run the immortal Sutra, which radiated golden light from the flesh and bloomed on the surface of his body, like an ancient Buddha.


    Brush, Chu Chen uses yuan power to absorb a fragment of the law, a little refining, quietly understand the law attribute of it


    In an average of ten days, Chu Chen would take a fragment of the law again, refining and understanding.


    Chu Chen thought that it would be enough to break through the holy martial realm for several decades. However, he finally fell into an extremely mysterious state. After refining dozens of pieces of rules, he summed up the attributes he had learned, so as to refer to them and understand their own laws.


    In those years, after mastering the artistic conception of time through God''s trial, Chu Chen had a plan. When he stepped into the holy martial realm, the first rule to understand must be time. Now, the first natural rule is the rule of time.


    In his mind, Chu Chen conscientiously understood the artistic conception of time, hoping to gain more understanding, and to prepare for stepping into the holy martial realm and fully mastering the law of time.


    For a whole year, the vast universe, I do not know the end of the years, do not know the spring, summer, autumn and winter, the boundless and silent world, everything seems to be still.


    However, everything seems to remind us that this is not an ordinary place. There are often terrible space-time storms that sweep thousands of miles across. There are also groups of meteorites that quietly cross the night sky and meet Yin and Yang. Nothing is permanent and static.


    Chu Chen''s body, also in this year, drifting, do not know how far, but his posture has never changed, covered with golden light lines, forming a solid defense shield, basically undisturbed.


    Chu Chen is like a sculpture, or a grain of dust in the universe, drifting with time, which makes people feel the greatness of life.


    Ordinary people step into martial arts, fight with people, fight with heaven, and cultivate their weak bodies to be able to run wild in the universe. This process is full of hardship and admiration.


    For example, Chu Chen''s all the way to this point, in addition to a miracle, also explained that efforts can make itself stronger.


    At that time, Chu Chen was nothing but a waste. He had been able to stand in the starry universe for only a few years. Of course, this was not the end of Chu Chen, and he would not be proud of it.


    Compared with the sky, the sky and the earth are very small, because people standing on the edge of the sky are very small.


    Chu Chen is far from being able to control the nine days and ten places. Perhaps, only those who have stepped into the three steps of Xiandao can turn over Yin and Yang and break the five elements.


    "Time, is the passage of time, and time, invisible, is just the appellation set by the ancients, my mind, time is still, I wish, for eight thousand years in a flash!" Chu Chen, who had been motionless for a whole year, suddenly opened her eyes at the moment, just like two groups of stars blooming, shining brightly and whispering this sentence softly.


    Chu Chen suddenly got up. At the moment he got up, the air flow around the space had a certain reversal. This reversal was not only the conventional reversal observed by the eyes, but within a certain range, it seemed that the time was backward, and all elements were changing at the moment.


    Chu Chen was silent. With a gentle sweep of his hand, an invisible force suddenly swept out and directly turned into a river of immortals, which was hundreds of feet long. The space it passed was completely reversed. Its ultimate power was extremely terrifying. It seemed to wash away all the dust and see the essence of famine.


    "The law of time!"


    Seeing his attack, Chu Chen nodded. He was quite satisfied. In one year, he finally broke through the Holy Land and understood the law of time. Unfortunately, it was not the more powerful law of time. If it was the law of time, its lethality and terror degree would be countless times higher than the law of time.


    Chu Chen was not too discouraged. As soon as he stepped into the Shengwu realm, he mastered the power of a law. Looking at the history of martial arts, it was rare. Many people in the holy martial arts realm would not be able to master a law.


    From the tianwu realm of the unity of heaven and man to the realm of Shengwu, it also indicates a complete departure from the mundane world. This realm can be regarded as a milestone in martial arts.


    Shengwu realm is a realm that few people even dare not think of. In the whole small world and the five spiritual realms, no one has become a saint. A group of martial arts holy places, such as Yu Zhenyu and Qin Wuji, are the masters of power, and they are not at the peak of tianwu realm.


    Of course, there is a reason why they can''t become saints. There is no chance for them to become saints in the small world.However, this still does not hinder the fact that Shengwu is a very difficult realm to enter. There are hundreds of millions of martial arts people in the world, and there are hundreds of ethnic groups. Only a few people can finally enter the realm of Shengwu. All of them are gifted people.


    Now that Chu Chen returns to the world, he can be proud of all his contemporaries. However, Chu Chen doesn''t intend to go back now. His heart has already gone to Shique star. The reason why he tries so hard to break through Shengwu realm is to go to Shique star and find out the meaning of this place left by Wu Zu.


    In addition, Chu Chen also wanted to trace the traces of some historical strongmen. Among them, there is a reason why Chu Chen never told others.


    His father, a generation of Lingtian rebellious Saint Chu Lingtian, was on the verge of life at that time. He stepped into nine days. Although he was absolutely certain that he would die, Chu Chen still had a trace of fantasy in his heart.


    "When I return to the great world in the future, I will kill him. Tianjimen, shifangxiange, and extraterritorial Protoss


    Chu Chen pupil shot out extremely fierce cold, as if through the void, directly swept to the world.


    "In a year, now, it''s time to start crossing the stars." Chu Chen''s mind, the emergence of the star map route, the body suddenly moved, directly disappeared in place, with immeasurable speed, flying toward the Shique star.


    At this time, after experiencing the Daogong temple a year ago, the world did not calm down, but left a lot of controversial topics. During the trip to the Taoist palace, many talents stepped into it. When people expected who could become the first saint, they sent back shocking news. The Taoist palace collapsed and disappeared completely.

 C1525

    Only one third of the returned geniuses died, and most of them died. However, these people did not bring any useful information. They only revealed that Chu Chen was on the top of the cloud, killing Wu Ming and burning strings.


    In a period of time since then, more information has been confirmed that Chu Chen not only killed Wu Ming and burned Xian, but also killed Aoshan, Yu guxing, long lie and Neo, four evil geniuses. Together, they are as many as six talents.


    It''s no exaggeration. Except for Yu guxing who is a little weak, the rest of them are all first-class demons. It''s very frightening to see how powerful he really is to be able to attack these talents.


    In addition, it has been confirmed that Xingxing and Xinghui were also killed by Chu Chen. As a result, there are eight talents killed, all of whom have great achievements. In addition to their strong cultivation, their background is also extremely terrible.


    Chu Chen, not only killed these people, but also the rest of the genius, but also did not count in. The whole world smacked for it. In today''s world, no one can stop Chu Chen? The rising speed of this guy is so fast that people can''t predict it. Moreover, the God blocks and kills the gods, and the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha. Up to now, he has not been strongly defeated by anyone. Even though the former Chu Chen was defeated by some people, no one seriously damaged him in front of him. Finally, all of them were saved from danger by Chu Chen. This is a miracle.


    The forces behind the genius who was killed by Chu Chen hated him so much that he wanted to blade Chu Chen immediately. However, Chu Chen did not even have a personal shadow. After the Daogong collapsed, Xianyi revealed only one message. Chu Chen did not die, and then he returned to the ten ancient regions.


    As for Xiao Naihe, after he left the Taoist palace, he never revealed his identity. Everyone thought he was just an ordinary genius, and Xianyi didn''t point it out. All these had nothing to do with him. He only cared about where Chu Chen had gone, as well as the original Daoyuan, the three most precious treasures.


    However, for a long time in the future, Chu Chen still did not show up. Many people speculated that Chu Chen must have gone out of the sky, but on the premise that he broke through the holy martial realm, only saints could cross the universe.


    "I thought that there was no one to become a saint in this Taoist temple, but judging from the current inference, he chuchen should be the first to become a saint."


    But this speech did not get everyone''s support, after all, Chu Chen disappeared, no trace, everything is unknown.


    The forces behind the genius killed by Chu Chen are willing to revenge, but Chu Chen is not there. They can''t even find a avenger. I heard that he has something to do with Luanjiao. But who dares to go to Luanjiao?


    At that time, Jiang''s family led to build a super warship. Together with the Yu family and other forces, the big demon clan and other forces broke into the chaotic corner area with great ambition. As a result, they suffered heavy casualties. Even Jiang Taizu, Yu Wantian and Wumeng all came back injured.


    Since then, people have more firmly believed in this iron law. If you enter the chaotic corner domain, you will die!


    The Yu family, as well as the forces behind some of the killed talents, were angry in their hearts, but they did not dare to rush into Luanjiao domain. They did not know that Chu Chen was the new generation master of Luanjiao domain, so he naturally lacked the courage to fight to enter.


    And the extraterritorial Protoss, it seems that they are also afraid of chaos, the mind seems not to be on this.


    Chu Chen was the most influential person on the road to the palace. However, several people came out of the broken Taoist palace. In fact, their strength was recognized, and the most dazzling one was zichangsheng.


    He was the only one who finally survived, and the rest died.


    However, only zichangsheng understood that it was because after the top of the cloud, he did not meet Chu Chen. Otherwise, there would be a big war. Judging from the killing of Neo and Aoshan, if he met Chu Chen alone, life and death would be unpredictable.


    That guy''s a little bit scary to the sky!!!


    After coming out of the Taoist palace, zichangsheng was closed again, and he was ready to attack the holy martial realm as soon as possible.


    In addition, there is no doubt that Xianyi comes from the mysterious ten ancient regions. Its origin is extremely mysterious, and no one knows its strength. However, it is reported that after Chu Chen killed Wu Ming and burned the string, he had a fight with Xianyi at the top of the cloud. The final result was that Chu Chen retreated and Xianyi did not pursue him.


    Although it was like a duel, the result was shocking. From a simple rumor, Chu Chen at that time must not be Xianyi''s opponent, otherwise his character would not retreat. However, it is hard to say how high-level Xianyi was, because he did not fight with Chu Chen at the top of the cloud, and his mind might also have scruples.


    But one thing can be sure that Xianyi''s strength will not be low.


    Xiao Naihe is destined to be an unknown hidden strong man. Of course, he himself has already stepped into the holy martial realm and can not be compared with Xianyi and others. Tianjimen seems to deliberately continue to hide Xiao Naihe and wait for him to appear in terror one day.


    Although they were not so amazing, they finally came out of the Taoist palace, and their accomplishments increased greatly. Naturally, they also showed some strength. However, compared with Xianyi and others, the gap has been virtually widened, belonging to the second ladder.


    As for the third step, there are some other talented people who come out. Compared with the heaven breaking, Lei gang and others, they are still some distance away.


    Xiao Naihe and Xianyi didn''t disclose what the original Daoyuan got from Chu Chen. Only the two of them knew about the ancient coffin and the baby. The more such things were revealed, the more people would be moved.Xianyi and Xiao Naihe are still greedy. Chu Chen''s treasure can only belong to them and can''t be known and got by other people.


    After returning to the ten square fairy Pavilion, Xianyi directly summoned people to prepare them.


    "After I break through the holy land, I can return to my ancestral land!"


    After the final release of this order, Xianyi closed down, and the people in the ten square fairy Pavilion showed their excitement. They went back to their ancestral land and the ancient fairyland, waiting too long for this moment.


    "The people who are still alive in the ancient fairyland, as long as we go back, we can untie the power of Xianfeng and let you practice again!"


    Many people in shifangxian Pavilion look excited. They have been in Shifang ancient region since they fled to the world many years ago. They never go out again to recruit talents, prepare materials and build warships. All preparations are for going back one day. Now this moment is coming. How can people not be excited.


    In the pavilion and the pavilion, the fairy dust son, with a glimpse of Xianyi flying from afar, said coldly, "are you sure you want to attack the holy land now and return to your ancestral land?"


    "Time is running out. The appearance of extraterritorial Protoss means that the world has come, and it will be too late for us to take action. After all, with the details in the ten ancient regions, we can''t compete with the Protoss. Maybe there will be some old monsters, and we are not rivals. Kaide and Wuzu, the second generation of light gods, have appeared in the small world in another way, which is also a kind of omen Xianyi walked into the pavilion, eyes dew light said, this is a mystery like man, give people the impression of indifferent gas, the shrewd language revealed people feel terrible.

 C1526

    "Dashi is already here. Who doesn''t want to step into the end of Martial Arts Road and prepare later will surely lag behind others. I don''t mind your plan, but what do you plan to do with those talents who are recruited?" Fairy dust son tone light said.


    "Those people? This is the cannon fodder for the experiment. As long as they board the warship, even if they find it wrong, they have no ability to resist. All they can do is obey. " After a little meditation, Xianyi said that his eyes did not contain a trace of brilliance. The jiuxiao alliance that he established attracted the martial artists who joined were just the cannon fodder of the ten fairylands pavilion to do experiments. His heart was not unfeeling.


    "These people will be content to sit on the cannon fodder for the return of my ancient fairyland." Fairy dust son gently nodded, a chill in his eyes.


    "The teacher is more open than me. Yi''er has a lot to learn." Xianyi shows a faint smile, and the conversation and laughter determine the future life and death of countless people.


    Tianji gate, back mountain!


    Tianjizi took a cold look at Xiao Naihe in front of him: "I spent so much effort to cultivate you, but you failed to kill him. Even the original Daoyuan was robbed. I''m so disappointed."


    In the tone of tianjizi, he did not hide his anger. The temperature around him seemed to drop suddenly and sent out a chill.


    "It''s my fault that I underestimated him. Please give me some more opportunities. When I shut up for a while, I''ll go abroad to look for him. This time, I must kill him." Xiao Naihe said respectfully.


    "You don''t need to shut up. You''ve already broken through the holy martial realm. Why do you have to kill him after closing up? Are you afraid?" Tianjizi''s sharp eyes directly fixed on Xiao Naihe, as if he could see through everything in his heart, making people dare not look directly at him.


    "The disciple is wrong. I will go abroad now and kill him!" Xiao Naihe''s tone is more respectful. Knowing that tianjizi is angry, he doesn''t dare to brush back. He immediately moves his steps. Xiao Naihe goes straight to nine days away.


    "Take away the precious blood I collected carefully. Chu Chen, even if I swallow you, it''s not enough to relieve my hatred." Tianjizi murmured in a cold voice.


    ¡­¡­ At this time, in the vast universe, Chu Chen has been alone for more than two years. In these two years, he has already forgotten how far he has gone, and even the concept of time.


    Within two years, Chu Chen had arrived in many continents, without exception. All of them were dead and lifeless. The only continent with life was some low-level monsters and no human warriors.


    "The ancient strong man can cross the universe for hundreds of years, but I only walk for two years, which is far from enough." Chu Chen comforted himself that he was not boring. He practiced when he was resting. This kind of environment, on the contrary, made his cultivation more stable and progressive, and had been completely stabilized in the holy martial realm.


    In addition, Chu Chen is still studying Jiuchong kendo. The law of time has been mastered successfully. If he can master the next law, Chu Chen hopes to be the Kendo law, but I''m afraid Jiuchong Kendo will be fully fulfilled.


    Chu Chen is not in a hurry. If he practices according to his present state, it is not difficult to reach the Ninth level of kendo. At that time, he can naturally master the Kendo rules.


    The law is understood from all things in heaven and earth. It is not limited to the birth of heaven and earth itself, but also from a weapon or even an illusory thing.


    "Well?" At this time, Chu Chen suddenly found that there is a continent ahead, not big, but it reveals a strange breath.


    This is the breath of life!


    Chu Chen''s eyes shine, two years, in addition to passing through a land where only monsters live, this is the second living continent.


    From a distance, I can see that there are vast forests and blue lakes on this continent, revealing vitality everywhere.


    Chu Chen flew directly to this continent. As he approached, Chu Chen found some buildings on the mainland, standing on the beautiful mountains.


    "Someone!" After two years, Chu Chen finally found the land where human beings live. He was inexplicably excited.


    Chu Chen, like a Kun Peng, fell down from the nine days. However, at this time, a sudden burst of killing air from the void, and the extremely crazy Chaochu Chen swept over.


    "Formation!" When Chu Chen''s eyes were fixed, there was an array that covered the whole continent. It seemed that not only was there human life, but also a monk.


    Chu Chen is more interested in the heart, he spread the huge soul consciousness, directly swept out, found that there are two saints breath, about one or two days.


    If there are only two saints, I''m not afraid. Chu Chen''s heart is relaxed a lot, but he didn''t come to kill people. When the other party is provoked by himself, Chu Chen will not start killing.


    After shaking off the power of killing, Chu Chen flew out for dozens of Zhang. He used the power of sound wave to shout out: "those who practice martial arts are not malicious. They come here to visit."


    The sound of Chu Chen directly penetrates the array and spreads over the mainland.


    At the moment, on the highest mountain in the continent, there is a lofty and mysterious castle. As early as Chu Chen met the array, a group of monks who specially monitored the array had already discovered Chu Chen.


    "There''s an invasion of the enemy, first level security!"


    A seemingly Presbyterian figure yelled out the news at the first time, and then many shadows turned into streamers and flew out of the castle.After flying out of the castle, the group gathered in the square and rode on ten boats that were tens of feet long.


    "What''s the matter? How can someone come here? It''s not xuanjixing''s?"


    "Maybe it''s not Xuanji star, maybe it''s Qijue star." In the square, there was a lot of noise, and everyone was talking about it.


    "Kelan, don''t be afraid. No matter xuanjixing or Qijue star, no one dares to hurt you with me." On one of the boats, an extraordinary looking man said to a beautiful woman.


    "Xue Yang, you''d better take care of yourself." The woman named Kelan said faintly that Xue Yang''s cultivation is not as good as her at all. What does she rely on to protect her?


    "Kelan, are you looking down on my accomplishments?" Xue Yang is quite displeased to ask a question. How can he say that he is also the son of the chief commander? Being looked down upon by a woman is unbearable.


    "You think too much, I don''t mean to look down on you, but I can protect myself, thank you." Kelan faint smile, how to say that the other party is the son of the chief commander, you need to respect or give, otherwise, as an ordinary person, Kelan will not even say a word.


    "I''ll show you how I beat the intruder." Xue Yang is like a child who didn''t grow up, and said with some pique.


    "Are you ready for the red sky army?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man came flying in the air. He was the man who had called for everyone to gather. He was also the father of Xue Yang. He was directly in charge of the red sky army and had the supreme power in the red sky star.


    "Ready!" There were thousands of people shouting in unison.


    "When you are ready, you and I will fight the enemy!" Commander Xue man roared, and thousands of people flew out of the sky in ten flying boats. Accompanied by shouts of killing, they shook the sky.

 C1527

    "Is this going to kill me?" At this time, Chu Chen was not forced to rush out of the jiuxiao sky. Looking down coldly, there were ten huge flying boats coming quickly. On this boat, a group of people were standing, shouting the words of killing. The momentum was extremely powerful.


    Soon, under the leadership of Xue man, ten boats came to the place tens of Zhang away from Chu Chen and stopped abruptly. They did not overstep the array, and seemed to be afraid of the bad coming of Chu Chen, so they stayed in the array and glared at Chu Chen.


    "Xuanji star or Qijue star?" Xue man, dressed in bronze armor and armed with a long gun, stood in the front of the boat, which was not powerful.


    Xuanji star, Qijue star? When Chu Chen heard the words, he showed a trace of thinking. So it seems that this star region is not only the land of life, but also two other major life continents. According to these two names, Chu Chen searched his brain and finally found the coordinates on the star map.


    There are three continents in the vicinity, but they are not named. It''s too small. It is estimated that the people who drew the star map at that time only explored them by some means, but did not actually investigate them, so they did not leave their names.


    It''s not far from Shique star. If you go ahead at full speed, you can get there in a year.


    "Stinky boy, I''m asking you something. Please answer quickly!" Seeing that Chu Chen ignored people, Xue Yang wanted to show off in front of Kelan. Chuchen was a fierce drinker, and his attitude was extremely arrogant.


    Chu Chen stopped thinking and looked up at Xue Yang. With this look, Xue Yang''s heart sank, as if in the face of a demon. He felt cold in his heart and swallowed his saliva unconsciously.


    "I''m not Xuanji star or Qijue star. I just pass by here by chance." Chu Chen looks indifferent and says that he doesn''t intend to expose his accomplishments. Anyway, he has no injustice or hatred with the other party.


    "There are only Xuanji, Qijue and Chitian. You are not from the other two continents. Could you come from other star regions?" Xue man has some doubts about Chu Chen''s words, with a hint of trial. Flying across the star region is not something ordinary people can do. He has extremely high requirements for strength. Seeing that Chu Chen is still very young, Xue man does not believe that he can cross the star region.


    "To tell you the truth, I did come from other star regions, but the boat broke down, so I wandered here." Chu Chen''s quiet nonsense, he has seen that the flying boat seems to be the magic weapon of this piece of star field. It''s no exaggeration to pull this lie. On the contrary, it increases the credibility.


    "Who are you fooling? The general flying boat can''t last long, unless you have enough strength to support it, but it''s not what ordinary spiritual boats can do. The worst thing is to get a ground level spirit boat." Xue Yang didn''t believe it. The whole red sky star has no more than three earth level spirit boats, and they are all like babies. They are not easy to use at ordinary times. The ten boats used at the moment are all of the level spirit boats. Chu Chen is young, and it is inconceivable to cross the star territory alone. What kind of earth level spirit boats can you come from.


    "Shut up!" Xue man glared at Xue Yang fiercely, let him shut his mouth obediently, and retracted his rebellious head in fear.


    "Since the spirit boat is broken, it should still be there. Call it out and have a look." Xue man is not so straightforward in questioning, but stresses evidence. He knows that the light of the star field is not only the red sky star, Xuanji star and Qijue star, but also other star regions. Maybe the other party really flies from other places.


    "After the boat broke down, I happened to meet a group of friars who took it away. The other party seemed to be from xuanjixing. I was able to escape by special means." Chu Chen continues to talk nonsense. Since the other party asks whether it is Xuanji star or Qijue star, he must have a quarrel with these two continents. He can just use this to make a lie. The people of red sky star can never ask the enemy for evidence.


    "Got by xuanjixing?" Xue man showed a dignified look at the words of Chu Chen. After all, it was impossible for him to cross over from a far away star field without any foreign objects. A land level spirit boat is of great value, which can directly improve the overall combat ability of an army. For the battle across the star territory, every one with a high-grade spirit boat will master more A chance to win, especially the rare land level spirit boat.


    Seeing the other side''s face change, Chu Chen surmises that the spirit boat seems to be very important, and he doesn''t know how fast it is. If the speed is fast enough, maybe he can go to Shique star to save a lot of trouble.


    "It''s just a spiritual boat, even if the other party gets it, what will happen." Chu Chen deliberately said.


    "What do you know? The spirit boat is the key to the army''s battle, especially the spirit boat of high grade." Xue Yang sneered, mercilessly satirized Chu Chen, but Chu Chen didn''t care about his words, like listening to the barking of a dog.


    "Since you can have a land level spirit boat, you must come to a highly prosperous star realm. Don''t you know that spirit boats need to depict spirit lines? The more powerful the spirit patterns are depicted, the higher the quality of the spirit boats. However, there are so few spirit tattoo masters who can depict the spirit boats at the prefecture level. In addition, the materials used to build the spirit boats are also very important


    When it comes to spiritual boats, Xue man looks excited, but he can''t help but show regret. Among the three life continents, the worst is the red sky star. The only one spirit tattoo master can only depict the spirit boats of every level. The only three ground level spirit boats are still old antiques, handed down hundreds of years ago."Of course I know. I mean it''s just a tattoo. It''s not so hard to depict." Chu Chen looks calm and says that the so-called holy stripe is probably an increasing array. Although we don''t know what it is, Chu Chen already has a plan in mind, and the immortal will mingle with the red sky star.


    Of course, he can also directly show his strength and threaten the other party to speak out. But previously, his soul sense sensed that there were two saints sitting in the red sky star. If a battle broke out, there would be no less trouble. Who knows if there are other hidden strong men, maybe they just haven''t noticed. Chu Chen acts boldly, but he is not reckless.


    "Can you depict holy stripes?" Xue man asked in a tone of disbelief. He was surprised that there were very few popular tattoo masters, and few people really understood it. How could such a young man?


    Other people also expressed doubt, but look at Chu Chen''s face is not like a joke, even arrogant Xue Yang all obediently shut his mouth, some of Chu Chen can not understand.


    "As the commander of the red sky army, I invite you to visit the red sky star. If you are willing to depict the holy stripe, I will give you the best reward." After taking a breath of air conditioning, Xue man looks extremely respectful and even calls out to be a young Xia.

 C1528

    "Yes, I also need a place to rest." Chu Chen nods, this is exactly what he needs, naturally won''t refuse.


    "Please!" Xue man opens a rune to the void, and a crack appears in the array. Then Xue man makes a gesture of invitation.


    Chu Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He stepped forward directly, and then stepped on the spiritual boat. With Yuan Li''s instillation, he saw the light of the spirit boat and quickly flew towards the distance.


    It was not until now that Chu Chen could observe it closely. It was found that under Yuan Li''s instillation, some Rune brilliance was inspired on the spirit boat, which was indeed engraved into the array and played a certain role in increasing the effect. The so-called ground level spirit boat should be the spirit lines depicted more skillfully, so the increase was even greater.


    Almost instantly, people came to the castle!


    "This is the training place of our red sky army. What do you call it, young Xia?" Xue man inquired.


    "Just call me Chu Chen." Chu Chen said lightly.


    "Young Xia Chu Chen, I''ll ask Kelan to take you to your residence, and then I''ll introduce you to our red sky star. I''ll go to the imperial court to report back to the king." Xue man said politely.


    "I understand." Kelan came from far away and nodded respectfully to Chu Chen, and immediately Xue man left.


    "Young Xia Chu, please come with me. I''ll introduce you to our red sky star." Kelan said with a smile in front of Chu Chen.


    "Yes, please." Chu Chen nodded slightly.


    "Our red sky star, with a population of 3 million, is divided into four cities. Basically, all of us are friars. But if we want to be a real soldier, we need to go through the selection and assessment at different levels. Only the last remaining people can have the chance to enter the red sky army. You can understand that our red sky army is the biggest sect of red sky star." When introducing the red sky army, Kelan''s face showed a look of incomparable pride.


    Chu Chen also probably understood that the existence of the Legion is equivalent to a guard team of a royal city, a red blood loyal disciple of a country, and is the backbone to protect a continent.


    "The biggest ruler of the red sky star is the emperor?" Chu Chen quite curiously asked.


    "Yes, the supreme rule of the mainland is the Imperial City, which is located in one of the four main cities, and the imperial city is the Chitian imperial court. It is said that today''s monarchs have the highest cultivation of holy martial arts, which is terrible and unimaginable." Kelan said with admiration, Shengwu state, which she did not dare to think about at present.


    "One of the two people I sensed should be the king of the Chitian emperor, which happened to be in the direction of the city of Chitian. The other saint''s breath was behind a group of castles of the red sky Legion. I think he is also an old monster who has practiced for countless years. If there are only these two saints in the red sky star, I have no fear. " Chu Chen thought secretly, after all, the cultivation of these two men is also Shengwu state one or two Heaven, he has confidence to one enemy two. Xue man feels unreliable to him, so he has to guard against it. If the other party wants to play with something, Chu Chen will kill him at the first time.


    "What are you thinking, young Xia Chu?" Kelan takes a look at Chu Chen and finds that he is still. This cry wakes Chu Chen. Two beams of cold light sweep over her, which makes Kelan feel cold. Her eyes are like a lone wolf.


    "Tell me about your relationship with Xuanji star and Qijue star." Chu Chen looks calm and calm.


    "OK." Kelan looked at Chu Chen more unconsciously. The look in her eyes just now was too terrible. It was like a sharp sword. It was close to the soul.


    "Xuanji star, Qijue star, and our red sky star, belong to the competitive relationship. Especially recently, they have been fighting fiercely for a mineral vein, which is located in a small continent in the middle of the three sides. It contains Xianyan stone, which is the best material for making flying boats. However, compared with Xuanji star and Qijue star, chitianxing''s power is a little weaker. This is also the reason why commander Xue Manda asked you to come. He wanted to ask you to help refine some flying boats. If you get Xianyan stone, you may be able to refine some excellent ground level flying boats. " Kelan''s look is full of longing. If there is another ground level flying boat, facing Xuanji star, Qijue star also has a voice.


    Kelan didn''t say that clearly, but Chu Chen could hear that there should be a big gap between chitianxing and xuanjixing, Qijue stars, or Xue man would lead thousands of people to go out before he came alone, which just reflected Xue man''s fear.


    Chu Chen is not interested in asking, but Kelan is the only one who politely introduces some other aspects. Although Chu Chen doesn''t have a cold, he still writes down all that Kelan said.


    "Young Xia Chu, may I ask you a question?" Kelan suddenly stops, bright eyes some hope to look at Chu Chen.


    "You ask." Chu Chen nodded.


    "Is the outside world big?"


    "Well?" Chu Chen a Leng, did not expect that she would ask: "the outside world is very big, big you can''t imagine, have a chance you can go out to see some."


    Kelan''s eyes showed a glimmer of expectation, but only for a moment, then annihilated, looked a little gloomy way: "join the red sky army, signed a life and death contract, to serve the red sky star all his life, even if he died in battle, at the moment when I joined in, the whole person belongs to the red sky star."


    "Well, let''s not say that. I''m proud to fight for our land, even if I''m afraid of death." Kelan smile, did not say anything, soon Chu Chen into an ancient castle, "you live here, first do not disturb you, soon, the commander should come to you, leave first."With that, Kelan left.


    The army of freedom? Chu Chen sneered and didn''t think much. He couldn''t interfere in other people''s private affairs, so he had a purpose.


    Until three hours later, Xue man came back directly to Chu Chen''s residence with a smile on his face.


    "Shaoxia Chu, I want to talk to you about something."


    "Let Xue Tongling say what he has to say." Chu Chen looked relaxed. He knew what Xue man wanted to say, but he didn''t break it. He wanted to see what he was up to.


    "It''s said that young Xia Chu can depict spiritual patterns, so we chitianxing wants to do a business with you. We provide materials for you to depict array patterns and build spirit boats. If you succeed, you can give one to you, so you can go back. No, besides, as long as you can make a successful land level spirit boat, as long as I can take it out, you can speak intuitively and remember everything West, as long as we can afford it. " Xue man accentuated his tone and spoke solemnly.


    This is a great temptation. Xue man doesn''t directly say that he will give him a reward. He can give him whatever chuchen wants and what chitianxing has. However, Chu Chen is not much moved. His goal now is to build a ground level spiritual boat and go to Shique star, not to covet chitianxing or something.


    Is not he Chu Chen clear high, even if said red sky star to him, Chu Chen also won''t be moved.

 C1529

    "It''s OK to promise you, but I''d like to see how your tattoos are portrayed. Maybe it''s different from ours." Chu Chen looks calm said.


    How about our tattoo master? Xue man''s eyes flickered slightly. He had suspected that Chu Chen''s words were unreliable, so he proposed to let him depict the holy stripe. As expected, Chu Chen did not immediately agree, but depended on their master''s depiction process.


    Xue man sneers in his heart. Even if he looks at a process, Chu Chen can''t depict the spirit lines, which can''t be learned at a glance. It''s just that if this guy really can''t, I don''t need to give him any face. He can be a miner directly. Xue man secretly calculated.


    "No problem. I''ll take you to the spirit tattoo master." Xue man couldn''t see the color on his face, and said heartily.


    Soon, Chu Chen and Xue man came to a remote ancient castle, and before they stepped into it, they felt a special breath in the void, which was extremely powerful.


    "The power of runes." Chu Chen felt a little bit, and roughly judged that he had refined the array pattern, which was carved with runes. Countless runes finally outlined the array pattern. It seems that it is not very difficult for me to depict the spirit pattern. It is not very difficult for me. Chu Chen secretly planned that there was no wave on the surface.


    "Master Lin Zhan, I''ve come to visit you!" Xue man stood in front of the ancient castle and called out with great respect. It can be seen that a holy master''s status is indeed very high. If he offends him, no one will forge a spirit boat in the red sky star. What''s more, a spirit Master defected and ran to the enemy''s barracks, which was an irreparable loss.


    However, the red sky star Dynasty, has been prepared, polite to Lin Zhan is one aspect, but if he dares to have a different heart, he will definitely kill him in the first time.


    "I''m refining holy stripes!" Inside the castle, there was a cold, hoarse voice.


    "I don''t want to disturb you to refine the holy stripe. I''m just bringing someone here to observe it." Xue man said in a flat tone.


    "Come in." After a while, Lin Zhan''s voice came from the castle. For Xue man, he still dare not give face.


    Immediately, Xue man and Chu Chen stepped into the castle. They saw an extremely huge model of the spirit boat, which was shining brightly at the moment. Beside the spirit boat, a thin old man with silver hair was condensing a series of runes, sketching out extremely complex patterns and engraved on the spirit boat.


    The old man with silver hair glanced at Chu Chen without any expression.


    "Master Lin Zhan, I''d like to introduce to you that this is the Chu Chen of other star regions who came to our red sky star by chance. He knows how to depict holy stripes, but the method may be different from ours, so I want to observe the process of your depiction." Xue man explains his intention to Lin Zhan.


    "Can you depict holy patterns?" Lin Zhan smell speech, disdain to look at Chu Chen, on him, a young man, can depict the holy stripe? Are you kidding? Which one didn''t achieve anything after countless years of hard study? In his cognition, none of them were young people and would never exist.


    What''s more, the spirit lines portrayed for the spirit boat are very similar, and they have never heard of a different method. Lin Zhan is even more disdained.


    However, he just sneered and didn''t say anything more, because he could see the look in Xue man''s eyes at this time. Lin Zhan knew what he meant. This was to let him test this guy.


    "Boy, don''t say to read it again, I''ll show you a thousand times, you may not be able to!" Lin Zhan turned his head and said to Chu Chen in a strange way. His haze eyes were full of contempt.


    "You just have to do your own business." Chu Chen says coldly, facial expression is not moved.


    Lin Zhan glared at Chu Chen''s face, revealing a gloomy atmosphere. Without saying a word, he began to depict the holy stripe.


    Strange runes are drawn and poured into the spirit boat immediately. They are like a big net, connected with each other to form a whole. When they don''t enter the spirit boat, they can''t see anything, but you can feel that the overall atmosphere of the spirit boat has changed.


    When Lin Zhan portrayed the holy stripe, he deliberately increased the speed so that Chu Chen could not see clearly. Later, he asked him to depict the holy stripe, but he could not. With Xue man''s ruthlessness, the boy would die.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Chen quietly watched Lin Zhan depict the spirit lines. However fast he was, every Rune seemed to be magnified infinitely and was engraved in his mind by Chu Chen.


    Until an hour later, Lin Zhan finished the depiction, and Chu Chen stopped copying. He closed his eyes slightly and combed all the imprinted memories in his brain, and even opened his eyes.


    "Little brother of Chu Chen, master Lin Zhan has finished depicting a group of spirit patterns. You have also observed them. Is it your turn to depict a spirit boat?" Xue man looks at Chu Chen with a sharp look in his eyes. Although his tone is peaceful, he has a strong spirit. If he doesn''t agree, it seems that he will kill him here.


    "Yes." Chu Chen nodded, and there was no panic on his face.


    "Young man, don''t talk big. You''ll be beaten in the face." Lin Zhan took a look at Chu Chen and said in a strange and gloomy way that this guy is really calm. He will not be able to do it. The more he looks like this, the more upset Lin Zhan is. A younger generation also dares to pretend to be deep in front of him.Chu Chen smile, did not immediately speak, but went to master Lin Zhan, close to his ear, lips slightly moved, vomit: "fool."


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" When master Lin Zhan was angry, he immediately gave a cold rebuke, and the opportunity to kill broke out in his eyes.


    "What do I say?" Chu Chen cold smile, tough question a sentence.


    Lin Zhan''s facial features are extremely ferocious. How can he answer it? Is it that Chu Chen said that he was a fool and suppressed his anger. Lin Zhan said to Chu Chen fiercely, "I don''t care about you now, but you''d better portray the spirit lines, otherwise you can look good."


    "You can rest assured that you will not be disappointed." Chu Chen disdained to laugh. He was sure enough to observe the spirit patterns depicted by Lin Zhan just now. They are the same as those of the array patterns, but they are not called the same. The array patterns were known in the small world in those years, not to mention now. Moreover, the spirit patterns depicted by Lin Zhan were better than others in Chu Chen''s eyes, or even inferior to those of Tianqiu.


    "You two, are my red star important guests, don''t hurt the harmony." Xue Manshi came out of the circle, but any fool could see that in his mind, he must have preferred Lin Zhan. At the moment, the purpose was to test whether Chu Chen knew how to depict the spirit lines. If not, there would be no amnesty.


    "I''m not going to see him like that!" Lin Zhan lenglengleng said, then opened Najie, a completed spirit boat, 30 Zhang long, directly exposed in the castle. Fortunately, the huge castle is wide enough, otherwise it can''t be installed at all.


    The spirit boat that has not been engraved with the spirit pattern, in fact, does not have the function of the spirit boat. Only by depicting the spirit pattern and activating it through the yuan force, can the spirit boat be controlled and travel through the star field.

 C1530

    "Don''t stand still, and let''s go." See Chu Chen motionless, Lin Zhan urged a, can''t wait to see Chu Chen disgrace.


    Chu Chen didn''t understand Lin Zhan at all. He was sending out his soul consciousness and wrapped the whole spirit boat. Then he closed his eyes and followed the soul consciousness to depict a series of extremely mysterious ancestral texts in the inner part of the spirit boat, forming a powerful increasing holy stripe.


    "It''s almost a stick of incense, but this guy still doesn''t move." Xue man''s face gradually darkened. He was 100% sure that Chu Chen was lying. He could not depict the spirit array. As for the purpose of coming to the red sky star, it was not so simple. Maybe it was the undercover sent by xuanjixing and Qijue star. Xue man always insisted on eliminating the roots of such people.


    "Boy, I said, big talk must not be said so early, if not, don''t waste time." Lin Zhan, with a sneer, made a noise to disturb Chu Chen, but Chu Chen, did not respond to him, as if in a sitting still, indifferent to the world around him.


    "Give it back to me. Don''t blame master Ben for being rude!" Lin Zhan was angry from his heart, and had long seen Chu Chen''s bad eye. As soon as he stepped into the castle, he gave people a young and mature attitude. He really thought that he was a genius and evil spirit. He said that he knew the spirit lines. Now all the facts have proved that he could not do it. What else should he wait for? Now he should look good.


    Just as Lin Zhan was about to start his work, the sound of buzzing suddenly came from his ear, which was extremely harsh. Then, the continuous hum came from nowhere. Lin Zhan and Xue manxun looked for the source of the sound and found it came from the spirit boat in front of Chu Chen.


    I saw that the spirit boat trembled at this time, and from the inside surging out a very strong force, making the spirit boat become restless, as if to leave at any time.


    "Holy stripe, this is the power of holy stripe!!!


    Lin Zhan seems to have found a very terrible thing and screamed in horror. On the spirit boat, he actually felt the power of the holy stripe.


    "How could that be possible?" Lin Zhan''s mind directly turned into a paste. This boy, portrayed the holy stripe? But he didn''t touch the spirit boat at all. What''s more, he didn''t even touch the spirit boat. How could the spirit boat suddenly have the spirit mark? It was so powerful that it made the spirit boat itself emit a buzzing sound, as if it wanted to fly away from the world at any time.


    This kind of vision can only be found when the land level spirit boat is built. However, the material of this spirit boat is just ordinary ordinary spirit boat. Even if the spirit lines depicted are strong enough, it can not be advanced on the spirit boat without certain material support.


    All this has completely overturned Lin Zhan''s cognition. It is not only him, but also among the spiritual tattooists he knows that no one can do it.


    "What''s wrong with master Lin Zhan?" At this time, a calm voice floated over. It was Chu Chen who opened his eyes slowly. He looked at Lin Zhan with a trace of mockery in his mouth.


    "You didn''t touch the spirit boat, and you didn''t depict runes. How could you make the spirit boat have the spirit lines? Boy, what kind of blind do you use?" Lin Zhan''s face is still with the color of disbelief, and shouts excitedly to Chu Chen.


    "Who told you that to portray a holy stripe, you must touch it with your hand and condense the rune?" Chu Chen asked, let Lin Zhan Dun''s words stop. What he said was only the spirit lines he had contacted, which did not mean that the whole world was like this.


    "Sit in and watch the sky. There are many ways to depict the holy stripe. What you contact is only the lowest level. You are also elated and shameful." Chu Chen''s merciless sarcasm made Lin Zhan''s face look extremely ugly, even a moment of trance. Is it true that the holy tattoos he contacted are really the lowest level. In the broader sky, there are other high-level tattoos? It''s just that he, Lin Zhan, sits in the sky and doesn''t get in touch with it.


    What Chu Chen said was so lethal that Lin Zhan doubted himself.


    "I don''t believe it!" Lin Zhan grinned his teeth and went to the spirit boat. After careful observation, he found a pair of extremely complex spirit lines, which contained terrible energy. Just the residual power, the spirit boat riot was agitated. If it was stimulated, the speed would be unimaginable.


    What Lin Zhan could accept a little bit is that although this holy stripe is powerful, it does not make the spirit boat become a ground level spirit boat. After all, the original material is not good, and it has not become the Qi opportunity of the land level spirit boat. The vision just appeared is caused by the strong spirit lines depicted.


    Lin Zhan had no doubt that if he replaced it with a spirit boat of acceptable materials and this holy stripe, he would definitely be promoted to a ground level spirit boat. You know, the ground level spirit boat can not even be refined by him. The only few red sky stars, which were handed down hundreds of years ago, have become old antiques due to the erosion of years. They are not easy to use until you have to.


    "Lin Zhan!"


    Xue man called out, at this time the tone also dignified up, no longer false courtesy.


    Lin Zhan naturally knew what Xue man meant. He looked at him and nodded.


    With a positive reply, Xue man immediately breathes in his cold air. His eyes at Chu Chen immediately become different, as if he saw a peerless treasure, his eyes shining.


    As a result, Xue man was unprepared. He thought Chu Chen was lying, so he came here to verify it. However, the result was far beyond his expectation. Chu Chen used a more advanced way to depict the holy stripe, and the increase in intensity was much stronger than that depicted by Lin Zhan. He even had the vision that only a prefecture level spirit boat could have, and his previous intention to kill him appeared, Now it''s gone.Xue man quickly stepped forward and flattered him, "you are the world''s genius, little brother Chu Chen. You have let me have a long experience. From now on, you will be my red sky star honored guest. Even if you are in the red sky emperor''s court, you can move forward without hindrance."


    "Don''t be so polite. I''ll be frank. I''m not interested in your red sky star, but I can help you refine a ground level spirit boat, but I need you to prepare a material for refining heaven level spirit boat as a reward."


    Chu Chen said his purpose bluntly. He had come to the red sky star. He thought that a spirit boat might reduce his time to go to Shique star. Now that he is sure that the spirit pattern injected into the spirit boat is equal to the array pattern, there is nothing to hide.


    The red sky star needs a better spirit boat. Chu Chen can refine it for them, but only one, and it is a ground level spirit boat. However, the other party also needs to take out a material for refining the heaven level spirit boat, and each takes what he needs.


    "Exchange a ground level spirit boat for a heaven level spirit boat." Xue man murmured, the essence in his eyes suddenly appeared. If it was before, he did not believe it at all, but now that he has witnessed the strength of Chu Chen, he does not doubt the authenticity of this statement.


    To Xue man''s surprise, Chu Chen needs materials for a heaven level spirit boat. Can he forge a heaven level spirit boat?


    On one side, Lin Zhan was also frightened by Chu Chen''s words. He did not interrupt. At the moment, he was not even qualified to speak in front of Chu Chen.

 C1531

    "I promise you no problem, but the materials for building a heaven level spirit boat are extremely precious and cannot be collected in a short time."


    Xue man finally agreed to Chu Chen, but he also said that he couldn''t collect all the materials for a period of time, because no one had ever built a heaven level spirit boat, so his materials were not backed up.


    "One month, I can only wait one month." Chu Chen thought for a second, stretched out a finger and said, with a firm attitude, he still has to rush to the Shique star, not so much time is wasted here.


    "Yes, just one month. But I have one condition. I want you to forge a land level spirit boat within one month. Because one of the materials for building a heaven level spirit boat, Xianyan stone, may conflict with the seven Jue in a special place. So you need to build a ground level spirit boat before that."


    Although Xue man promised Chu Chen to prepare materials within a month, he also asked him to build a good land level spiritual boat in one month.


    "Get the materials ready. In addition, prepare a quiet place for me. No one is allowed to disturb me. In ten days, I will deliver the spirit boat to you." Chu Chen left this sentence, turned around and left. He just talked to Xue man. For Lin Zhan, he took it as air.


    "This boy, how crazy!" Lin Zhan said with some displeasure that, as the only spirit tattoo master of the red sky star, his status was extremely high. Even Xue man had to be polite. The appearance of Chu Chen made him feel that his position was threatened. Moreover, he was crushed by the strength of Chu Chen. There was no place to vent his anger.


    "Even if he is more powerful, he is always an outsider. Master Lin Zhan thinks a lot." Xue man inexplicably said a word, Tibetan words.


    "What does Xue Tongling mean?" Lin Zhan''s eyes narrowed slightly, sending out a cold light.


    "Even if there is no him, Tianyan domain, we will still go. The value of Xianyan stone is needless to say." Xue man looks out of the castle, where Chu Chen disappears, and seems to have another plan.


    If Zhan xuanzhi doesn''t want to go there, he can''t let him taste the materials.


    Xue man agreed to Chu Chen, but Lin Zhan thought it was far from so.


    "The materials used to build the heaven level spirit boat are extremely precious. This is the first. Second, if the guy really refined the heaven level spirit boat, would you let him leave like this?"


    "Leave?" Xue man suddenly laughs and doesn''t answer Lin Zhan directly. He leaves the castle immediately.


    ¡­¡­ Chu Chen returned to where he lived, and concentrated on his practice in the evening. Although no one disturbed him, he could find out that there were some eyeliners around his place. Chu Chen didn''t mean anything, but only trained himself.


    The next morning, Xue man came over in person. He had to say that he worked very fast, and arranged everything in one night.


    Chu Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He followed Xue man to a quiet old castle. At the moment, there was a huge furnace in the castle, which was used to refine utensils. In addition, Xue man also gave a Najie, which was all the materials needed to build a spiritual boat.


    Chu Chen inspected Najie and found that there were a lot of ore and wood inside. The materials were no problem. After all, this was to build a spirit boat for him. In addition to the problem, the pit was also his own.


    "The stove is no longer in use. Take it away." Chu Chen swept one eye, light says.


    "Stove, you don''t want it?" This is the key to building a spirit boat. Xue man didn''t expect that Chu Chen didn''t need a stove and let him go.


    "I know." Chu Chen nodded, he knew the importance of the stove, but he could not use it.


    "All right." Xue man can only promise. Chu Chen has said this. What else can he say? But his heart is still full of doubts. With a wave of his big hand, a violent force appears, and the whole huge furnace is swept away by Xue man.


    "If you have something to do, you can go straight to me!"


    Leaving this sentence, Xue man leaves quickly, leaving Chu Chen alone in the castle.


    "Honghuang Tianlu" Chu Chen immediately called out the Honghuang Tianlu with a burst of water. The terrible copper furnace exudes a terrible atmosphere, which seems to melt the universe. If Chu Chen didn''t control the Honghuang Tianlu, the ancient castle could have been burst.


    At this time, not far from Chu Chen, Xue manzheng and Lin Zhan paid close attention to the ancient castle. They wanted to see how Chu Chen could build a spiritual boat without a furnace. However, at this time, a sense of terror came and changed their faces.


    The breath was so terrible that it seemed that the gods and demons came into the world and brought supreme pressure, which made their hearts tremble at the moment.


    It''s not surprising that Lin Zhan felt this way, because he paid attention to the holy stripe. His cultivation was not so high, and he was only in the Zunwu realm. However, Xue man, the commander of the red sky star, led the whole red sky army and maintained the safety of the whole red sky star. He was a man who came back from the bloody battle with Xuanji and Qijue. He was used to killing and possessed one It''s amazing how strong a heart can make his heart tremble at the moment.


    Even Xue man himself was very surprised, as if in the castle, there was a deity awakened. That kind of growing momentum, suppressing nine days and ten places, was much stronger than the pressure brought by the red sky emperor."What is this guy up to?" Lin Zhan and Xue man immediately resist the pressure and disperse their soul consciousness to explore the castle. However, the castle seems to be covered by a protective cover, and nothing can be seen. On the contrary, because of the invasion of soul consciousness, they are angry at the terrible momentum. At the moment, they rush forward in a hurry and annihilate their soul consciousness.


    "Poof..."


    Hundreds of feet away, Xue man and Lin Zhan both spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. They stepped back and raised their heads. They looked at the castle in horror, full of suspicion.


    Just the momentum will devour the two of them. Is that guy a treasure?


    This idea flashed through their hearts, and a flash of fire came out at the same time. When this guy refined the earth level spirit boat, he would give him the materials of the heaven level spirit boat, refine the heaven level spirit boat, and then kill and steal the treasure. Isn''t it perfect.


    This idea became very strong in Xue man''s mind, which made him more determined. As for whether to kill Chu Chen, he didn''t think that the skill of spiritual tattoo was so powerful that it didn''t mean how high his cultivation was. On the contrary, general Lingwen masters paid attention to spiritual tattoos, and their accomplishments would be much weaker.


    In the ancient castle, Chu Chen quickly released the burning fire after he summoned Honghuang Tianlu. After refining Zichen''s Ziyan fire in the city of thousands of nationalities, the burning fire is white, mixed with a succession of purple flames, which is beautiful, but also more terrifying.


    As soon as the fire was burned out, the heaven and earth would be burned, and the castle would be filled with heat and dryness. Even the air seemed to evaporate.

 C1532

    Chu Chen put countless ores into the furnace one by one. The spirit boat was not only built by wood, but also by the fusion of countless materials and then condensed into shape. This process was somewhat similar to alchemy.


    In fact, in the real sense, spirit boat is a magic weapon, refining spirit boat is refining weapons.


    Although Chu Chen didn''t try it, he watched Lin Zhan depict the spirit lines yesterday. After confirming the process, he couldn''t beat him in the process of condensing the magic weapon. After all, he had the experience of alchemy, and with his extremely powerful soul power and flame, there should be no problem refining magic weapons.


    As time went by, the breath of the castle where Chu Chen was located seemed to have stabilized, but there was a very strange scene. Around the castle, there was a white light stripe, and there was a trace of purple veins flowing.


    "That''s the flame!" Xue man and Lin Zhan opened their eyes and felt the terrible temperature from the white light. It was a flame. No doubt, there was a white flame. It was too rare.


    When Chu Chen was refining the spirit boat to the third day, a red chariot came from the sky. The chariot was inlaid with countless agates, which looked incomparably noble. The chariot was pulled by eight monstrous beasts with bristles on their temples and full of fury.


    Eight monsters run, as if to break the void, go ahead, in an instant came to a distance of hundreds of feet from the castle, immediately stopped.


    When Xue man and Lin Zhan saw the chariot, they didn''t see who it was. They knew who was coming.


    Eight monsters pulling agate chariot, this is the standard of the king''s travel, is the red sky star emperor to come!!


    Xue man and Lin Zhan ran up to the chariot ten feet away from the chariot. They knelt down with great respect and cried out in unison, "see the king!"


    "Get up!" A majestic voice came down. On the chariot, a middle-aged man with a big physique was sitting in a dignified manner, and his manner revealed the aura of an emperor who was in charge of all sides.


    Thank you Xue man and Lin Zhan stood up and didn''t understand why the king came suddenly.


    "The young man named Chu Chen you are talking about is in that castle?" The Red Sky King looked forward to the castle, which was covered by the fire waves from the burning fire, and contained powerful energy.


    "King, come for Chu Chen."


    Xue man is shocked.


    "Yes, he has been refining the spirit boat in it for three days."


    "I feel a strong breath in the red sky emperor''s reign. After a review, I found that it came from here. So I came here to have a look. It may be a treasure of heaven and earth. I really want to see who is the strong one."


    The king of red sky explained his intention. His eyes were bright and fixed on the castle. He seemed to be able to see through nothingness.


    However, only he himself understood the chaos.


    It''s amazing that he can''t see the inside of the castle because of his cultivation in the holy land. But his face is very indifferent. He is a king. Even if he can''t see it, he can''t easily let others know. Otherwise, his face will not exist.


    "Is it really the treasure of heaven and earth?" Xue man''s face was shocked. At first, he only speculated, but now the kings are attracted and said that it may be a treasure, so it''s eight to nine. The king is a saint, and his judgment can''t be wrong.


    "A young man brought back casually not only knows the spirit tattoo, but also has a treasure. If you kill him, everything belongs to the red sky star, and I will be meritorious." Xue man thinks that when the king comes to Chu Chen, he still thinks that things don''t belong to him, which is a little unbalanced. However, he also contributes a lot to the king. Maybe he will give himself all the management power of the red sky star army. After all, he is just the commander of the red sky army, and does not control all the military power. Xue man''s purpose is to master the whole of the red sky star Military power, then he will be under the king, above all the people.


    Chu Chen didn''t know that the Red Sky King was coming. At this time, he was immersed in refining the spirit boat, and countless materials were put into the Honghuang Tianlu. According to a certain proportion, Chu Chen built a huge spirit boat with a right foot of 50 Zhang long. It was just such a huge spirit boat. In Honghuang Tianlu, it seemed to be compressed into a small one. It was impossible to see how huge it was.


    The burning fire kept burning, which made the whole body of Honghuang Tianlu emit red light, and the surging flame evaporated the void.


    The breath of Chu Chen is stable, and he drives the fire in an orderly way, and constantly refines the spirit boat.


    Seven days later, the atmosphere that had been stabilized in the castle erupted again, and it was even more terrifying. The momentum of shaking people''s hearts went straight to the ninth day, making the whole area of the castle shrouded in a spirit of killing.


    "Is it done?" Lin Zhan couldn''t believe it. In seven days, he built a land-level spirit boat. It was incredible.


    In Lin Zhan''s opinion, this is impossible. Even if it is a general spirit boat, it will take at least a few months.


    Seven days, build a land level spirit boat, Arabian Night!


    At this time, Xue man and the king of red sky are also staring at the castle. They are looking forward to whether Chu Chen can really build a land level spirit boat in such a short time.Boom!!


    The gate of the ancient castle was suddenly opened by a strong force, and then a hot and dry air rushed out. In the diffuse smoke, a tall and straight figure walked out slowly.


    "Chu Chen!" Xue man called out and saw Chu Chen at the moment with firm steps and no tired look.


    "It''s me." Chu Chen nodded, and soon came to the three. His eyes were fixed on the middle-aged man on the chariot. The eight beasts pulled the chariot. Whether in the big world or in the small world, it was a very high standard travel battle.


    "King of the red sky!" In Chu Chen''s mind, the given identity comes out directly. In this red sky star, only the king of red sky may be worthy of such travel specifications. From Lin Zhan and Xue man standing aside, the look of respect can be seen.


    "Young Xia Chu Chen, this is our red sky star king. Please salute." Xue man reminds a way in the side.


    Smell speech, Chu Chen stepped forward a step, just flat light arch hand: "have seen the Red Sky King!"


    Such attitude, let Xue man and Lin Zhan look is a change, in the red sky star has no one to face the king, so casual.


    "What a strong mood." The king''s eyes fell on Chu Chen, and the secret way in his heart was slight. Facing the king on his side, it was rare that this son could maintain such a calm look. This also made the king of Chi Tian more firm. Chu Chen was not simple.


    "Don''t be so polite. I heard commander Xue say that there is a rare genius in Chi Tianxing. He is young and knows how to draw spirit lines. So he wants to have a look at it." Red Sky King light said, in fact the meaning of the words, want to see whether Chu Chen refining out of the spirit boat.


    Chu Chen couldn''t hear the meaning of the words. He immediately opened the Najie without saying a word, and immediately a strong and powerful atmosphere burst out. Suddenly, a spirit boat of fifty Zhang appeared in the void, which was full of bright light and fell on the earth with a roar of endless smoke and dust.


    "Check it out!"

 C1533

    When Lin Zhan Dang breathed cold air, he seemed to have seen a peerless treasure. His eyes were full of shocking light, staring at the spirit boat.


    "This is a land level spirit boat, and the quality is better than the general spirit boat of the same level!"


    Lin Zhan''s voice was almost roaring, mixed with a trace of trills. Seven days later, he built a land level spirit boat, which has no precedent in history.


    There are many outstanding spirit tattoo masters. It takes at least a month to build a prefecture level spirit boat. But Chu Chen, however, has a quarter of the time for the most outstanding spirit tattoo masters to build the spirit boat.


    Xue man and the king of the red sky were also surprised at this time. They had already seen that the spirit boat was not simple. Since Lin Zhan had confirmed it, it showed that the spirit boat made by Chu Chen was indeed of prefecture level and there was no mistake.


    Although the spirit boat was built, but the specific way can not be judged by eyes alone. Xue man suddenly said: "what I have experienced is either successful or there will be no mistakes."


    Chu Chen is extremely arrogant to say a word, the voice fell, Chu Chen waved to play a yuan force, an instant into the spirit boat, the inner portrayal of the spirit lines are instantly activated.


    A sound of breaking through the sky was heard. The spirit boat suddenly penetrated the void and went straight to the ninth day. The speed was as fast as it could be. In the blink of an eye, there was no trace.


    However, after a few breaths, the spirit boat flew back. Soon after the spirit boat landed, Xue man suddenly received a message from a soldier. Three hundred miles away, a mountain was broken by something.


    Three hundred miles in an instant!!!


    Xue man was shocked directly. There was no doubt that it was the land level spirit boat that flew 300 miles away and smashed the mountain top. It was a proof of speed.


    "Good!"


    The Red Sky King clapped his hands and looked at Chu Chen with appreciation. He was young, but he could refine a ground level flying boat in seven days. It is rare to look at ancient and modern times.


    "Xue man has told me what you want. Don''t worry. I will arrange to go to Tianyan area to capture Xianyan stone. I will arrange for you to prepare all the other materials and strive to deliver them to you within one month."


    "When a king speaks, he must say the same thing, and Chu will thank him first." Chu Chen''s hand was arched, and his face was calm. The red sky king gave him the feeling that he was more frank than Xue man. However, how a person is, it is not just a superficial view. Chu Chen and they are only trading. If the other party violates the trading rules, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    On the same day, the news spread all over the red sky star. In seven days, a young man refined a spirit boat of earth level, which was astonishing to heaven and man.


    In addition to the surprise, more people were extremely excited. The red sky star has an extra ground level spirit boat, which also means that the overall strength is quite strong. In the star territory combat, the advantage of spirit boat is extremely huge, especially the high-level spirit boat, speed, and carrying capacity are all crucial.


    Xuanji, seven Jue and two stars, was able to crush Chitian in power because he had more ground level spirit boats. As for the sky level spirit boats, none of the three life continents owned them.


    Of course, the spirit boat is important, but a master of the mainland is also very important. After all, the spirit boat is a magic weapon, and the magic weapon is used by people. Therefore, the warrior is the key to the key.


    However, the common people of chitianxing have heard for a long time that the king of Chitian broke through the holy martial realm and became a saint. In addition, with an extra land level spirit boat, his power is infinitely close to Xuanji and Qijue. If a battle breaks out, he may not be defeated miserably.


    When Chu Chen returned to his residence not long ago, Kelan came to the door, which made him very surprised. He thought that Kelan had something to do with him.


    "Mr. Chu, it was Xue Tong who asked me to come and serve you. If you have any request, just give it to me." Kelan said with great respect. At the moment, the tone of his speech in front of Chu Chen was much more rigorous than before. In front of him, the young man had refined a land level spirit boat that even master Lin Zhan could not refine. Even the king of Chitian met in person. It was really terrible.


    "Is this a pretty trick?" Chu Chen naturally knows what Xue man means, but Kelan himself may not understand Xue man''s real purpose of letting him come over. He just simply thinks that he comes to serve him, but Xue man underestimates him too much.


    "I''m used to being alone, and I have nothing to tell you. You don''t have to be so formal." Chu Chen light said, let people serve him, but feel not used to, also do not need.


    It was the first time for her to be rejected by others.


    In the red sky army, her strength, appearance, if say second, no one dares to say the first, even Xue Yang all pursue it hard, but Kelan doesn''t like Xue Yang. She did not deny that Chu Chen had a unique charm that attracted her. She became more curious about Chu Chen after she knew that Chu Chen had refined a land-level spirit boat. However, she also understood that the other party did not seem to be interested in himself.


    Love for Chu Chen at first sight can''t be talked about, but it is so rejected that Kelan is also quite lost. As a woman, she cares most about other men''s opinion of themselves, especially those who have a good impression on themselves, Kelan is no exception.


    "Young Xia Chu, it was Xue Tong who asked me to come here. If I go back like this, I''m afraid he will blame me. Since you''re used to being alone, I''ll just wait outside, and you''ll be alone Kelan said with a smile on her face."Whatever you want." Chu Chen looks cold, he has three loved ones, for the rest of the women, not much feeling, also won''t be promiscuous everywhere, at the moment the heart is in practice.


    Kelan''s disappointment flashed on her face was more gloomy, but she didn''t say much. After a reply, she left slowly. She wanted to take the opportunity to ask Chu Chen about some cultivation problems. However, after some contact at the moment, she found that it was people from two worlds. Even the king of red sky met him personally. As a soldier of the red sky army, Kelan was not qualified to consult Chu Chen, nor did she dare to ask for advice.


    Chu Chen''s heart was calm. After Kelan left, he sat cross legged and practiced without scruples. He did not worry about being discovered.


    In fact, no one else can find out. There are only two martial arts practitioners in the holy land. One is hiding in the forbidden area where the red sky army is located. The other one, when Chu Chen meets the Red Emperor queen, confirms that the man is the Red Sky King.


    Both of them are in Shengwu area. Chu Chen is confident that he deliberately blocks the atmosphere of the whole room. However, he can also create a sense of mystery for each other, so that the Red Emperor and another saint can know that he is not simple. Even if he has any ideas, it is better to weigh them. Previously, he used the wasteland recklessly in the ancient castle That''s what Tianlu means.


    However, the Red Sky King is indeed a very smart person, and did not ask what caused the rampant atmosphere in the castle. This is also a tacit understanding. He releases a kind of secret signal to Chu Chen, and will not interfere with his privacy. It is just a simple transaction.


    Of course, there is also the consideration of the Red Sky King. He can''t understand the details of Chu Chen, and he doesn''t know how much he weighs. Naturally, he should be cautious.


    At the same time, the king of the red sky still had the intention of attracting Chu Chen. If he asked too much, he might cause other people''s disgust and run counter to his purpose. Naturally, he would not do such a stupid thing.

 C1534

    After refining dozens of pieces of the law, we can understand the law of time. After reading it for 8000 years, Shaohua white head, plus three treasures, let alone saints of the same realm, cross-border killing is not difficult.


    You know, it is much more difficult to kill in the sage realm than in the tianwu realm. Chu Chen''s confidence in his own strength is sufficient.


    In the dark, Chu Chen looked at the source of the lower primitive Dao, emitting extremely pure Qi of the road. The energy was so amazing that it was like a vast wasteland. Chu Chen sealed it with the power of burning the sky to prevent the Qi from leaking out.


    The original source of Tao is the origin of the Tao that is bred by heaven and earth, but no martial artist has put his mark on it. Chu Chen can understand and develop his own way by virtue of the original source of Tao in the future. This is an opportunity and a great creation.


    After a look at it, Chu Chen''s mind inevitably thought of the baby in the ancient coffin. The extremely strange look in his eyes has been deeply imprinted in his mind until now. It can''t be forgotten. In retrospect, it makes people feel hair straight in his heart.


    The origin of the baby is absolutely not simple. Unfortunately, it was not killed. After taking away the original Daoyuan, the 18 story space collapsed and the ancient coffin fell into the rupture space-time.


    "It is recorded in ancient times that there is a kind of rare and strange person who is born with great fortune. That baby is too similar. If one day he grows up..."


    Chu Chen did not dare to go down, what demon clan, protoss genius, all not enough to see. The most important thing is to go to the Shique star. His intuition tells Chu Chen that Wu Zu must have left something in the Shique star.


    Chu Chen still remembers that in the wasteland battlefield, Wuzu and Cade fought in the magic city. With the help of Wu Daozhen Jie, the terrorist attack of dominating the heaven and earth was really shocking. Now Chu Chen stepped into the holy martial realm, he could understand how terrible Wu Zu''s attack was at that time. If it wasn''t for the restriction of the magic city, the small world could be broken. Finally, Cade had a delusion to destroy the small world And the big world to fight through, its strength against the sky also proved that they do have the strength to destroy heaven and earth.


    "In the ancient Taoist Scriptures, I have mastered the six ways of reincarnation, and Wuzu also used the six ways of reincarnation. However, there is a difference between the two. The six ways of reincarnation used by Wu Zu is a boxing technique, which smashes the heaven. However, the six ways of reincarnation that I practiced from the ancient Taoist Scriptures did not rely on a magic power displayed by the flesh to open the six gates and blow the enemy into the samsara And I don''t know which of the six reincarnations is more powerful. "


    Chu Chen can''t help but daydream.


    However, from the point of view of combat, Wuzu used the six ways of reincarnation, relying on the powerful body, directly bombarded out, free and easy and domineering, more aggressive and thorough.


    However, it is a little more complicated. Its pure lethality is not so huge, but in some aspects, it is a little more advantageous than the six way samsara boxing. If two different kinds of six way samsara collide, it will be very wonderful.


    "Shi que Xing, I hope you don''t let me down." Chu Chen murmured to himself.


    Three days later, the red sky king announced that all the red sky army troops were out, led by Xue man directly to Tianyan region. A total of 10000 people sent out 20 fan level spirit boats and two ground level spirit boats, one of which was refined by Chu Chen, which was almost half of the fighting power of red sky star.


    What makes Chu Chen curious is that since he knew that there would be a conflict, the Red Sky King and a hidden martial arts warrior did not move out.


    "Young Xia Chu Chen, you refined the spirit boat at the prefecture level. Maybe it is easier for you to control it by yourself. Otherwise, we will not be able to solve problems. Please go with us." Xue man stands on the spirit boat and shouts to Chu Chen, intending to let him go with the army to Tianyan region.


    "Do you want to test my strength after testing my holy stripe skill?" Chu Chen looks cold. Once a battle breaks out in the Tianyan region, he can''t be alone. At that time, his cultivation will be revealed. Xue man''s idea is exactly that.


    "If Xue Tongling doesn''t say anything, I''ll go and meet Xuanji, a seven Jue person." Chu Chen indifferently replied.


    "Then please." As for Xue Zhengchen''s mind, he can''t take out everything from Xue''s mind, but he can''t get it out of his mind.


    In addition, the earth level spirit boat has not yet carried out a real star field flight. If there is any problem, take Chu Chen with him, and he will not be able to run.


    What Xue man thinks, Chu Chen can be clear, but for him, nothing to worry about.


    Flying to the spirit boat, he observed a little, and found that Lin Zhan also came, and his son Xue man, Xue Yang, was beside Kelan at this time. He kept saying something, but Kelan had a cold face.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    At this time, the distant sky, bursts of sound, only to see a group of soldiers in black armor, riding a monster, incomparably rushed, about hundreds of people, but its momentum is not weaker than thousands of people.In these hundreds of people, there is an incomparable cold air of killing. It seems that everyone has slaughtered endless creatures and their hands are stained with blood. The natural cold air is deep into the bone marrow and is even colder than the soldiers of the red sky army.


    "Black iron soldier!"


    Xue man looks dignified, and suddenly opens his mouth and spits.


    "Black iron warrior?" Chu Chen looked at him with a look of doubt.


    "The black iron soldiers are the most terrifying force of our red sky star army. There are only a few hundred of them. However, these hundreds of people are powerful people selected from the red sky army after decades of screening."


    Xue man said without taboo, full of admiration and pride.


    The people of the red sky army are all selected from the red sky star, which is extremely strict, while the black iron soldiers are selected from the red sky army. It can be seen that the strength of these people is extraordinary.


    Boom!!!


    It''s like thousands of horses galloping and the void collapses. In an instant, hundreds of people come. With the approach, a strong and murderous spirit like a tsunami comes to the face, which makes it very difficult for many people of the red sky army to breathe.


    "Iron sword!" Chu Chen found that all the black iron soldiers were carrying an iron sword without a scabbard. They were all black and forged with black material. They were cold and cold.


    This is the meaning of black iron warrior. It is a kind of spirit. The iron sword comes out of the sheath and is invincible.


    Hundreds of people, meanwhile, dodged to make way for a thoroughfare.


    Among the separated black iron soldiers, an agate chariot galloped from afar. Above was the majestic king of red sky. He was strong and powerful, and had the power to control the world. The chariot was pulled by eight heads of ferocious faces, which added a ferocious air to it.

 C1535

    "See the king!"


    Tens of thousands of people went with the ceremony, and the scene was shocking.


    "No gift!" The Red Sky King waved his hand.


    "I came here to see you off and fight for the red sky star. You are all the loyal and brave soldiers of the red sky land. In the name of the king, I will wave my sword for you!"


    The red sky king suddenly stood up and stood on the chariot. With his big hand raised, a black sword suddenly appeared and pointed to the South sky.


    "Crash!"


    In an instant, hundreds of black iron soldiers pulled out their iron swords and pointed to the sky at the same time. The sound of pulling out swords gathered on the sky and shocked all sides.


    This is a heroic spirit, also belongs to the man''s lofty spirit!


    Everyone at the scene was full of blood, and the fighting spirit was surging. Rao was Chu Chen. In the face of such scenes, the blood in his body was boiling. No matter where he was, the battlefield was really the best place to stimulate the fighting spirit.


    "In order to increase the chance of winning, I will send 500 black iron soldiers to Tianyan area to fight with the red sky army. Can Xue man have confidence?"


    The king of the Red Emperor gazed at Xue man and drank it abruptly.


    "Yes!"


    Xue man cried out in a loud voice that the king of Chitian handed over the black iron soldiers to him. This is a great honor. Xue man never thought about it. Since ancient times, all the 500 black iron soldiers were directly ordered by the king. How ever did he ever let him lead him.


    "Well, I''m waiting for your good news!" With a wave of the long sword of the Red Sky King, five hundred soldiers moved together and set foot on the spirit boat in an instant.


    "Go Xue man didn''t delay. He immediately gave an order. Twenty two spirit boats rushed out of the sky, leaving the Red Sky King alone to hold up his sword.


    Five hundred black iron soldiers were above the red sky army. Xue man was not qualified to lead. Now the red sky king gave him the black iron soldiers. Chu Chen frowned slightly. He always felt that it was not so simple. Especially what the Red Sky King said seemed to be impeccable, just for the sake of morale, but it showed a little strange.


    "Against me?" Chu Chen asked himself, the best not to be like this, or all people, there will never be one can return to the red sky star.


    The holy stripe is fully motivated, making the spirit boat directly penetrate the void, and go straight to the Tianyan region at the speed of lightning.


    At the moment, at Xuanji star and Qijue star, when they learned that a large number of people from chitianxing were going to Tianyan region, they immediately ordered an emergency assembly and sent out countless people.


    The three forces, from different directions, rushed to Tianyan region at the same time.


    ¡­¡­ "What if the other party comes to the saint?"


    On the Lingzhou, Chu Chen asks Xue man, which is also his question. Because the Red Sky King and another hidden Saint have not been deployed, are they not afraid of Xuanji, Qijue, and there are saints coming?


    "Although the three forces are fighting openly and secretly, there is always a balance, which is also a bottom line. If we break this balance, none of Xuanji, Qijue and Chitian will be involved in the chaos and war. By then, all the people in the three continents will be affected. This Tianyan dispute will be the same. If saints are directly mobilized, the battle will rise to another level, None of the three forces dares to do so. "


    "I see." Chu Chen nodded, no wonder the Red Sky King and another sage did not go to Tianyan region. Once the sage arrived, a battle broke out, which would inevitably lead to the ultimate war among the three continents. Indeed, no one could afford the consequences.


    "Young Xia Chu Chen''s spirit tattoo is so powerful that his cultivation must not be bad?" Xue man asked intentionally.


    "In general, we have to rely on Xue Tongling for protection." Chu Chen light says, let Xue man cannot judge what.


    The spirit boat flies through the sky and roams in the star region. Until a few days later, a continent appears in the front of the star field, which is shrouded in flames and emits gorgeous light.


    "Tianyanyu, here we are Xue man said solemnly. With the spirit boat flying near, he saw a magnificent mountain range in the Tianyan area, which was shrouded in flames, with an amazing energy surging inside.


    "Xianyan stone is hidden in this vein. In addition, there are other precious ores, which are rare and excellent materials." Xue man''s tone is full of excitement. If this vein is occupied, it will provide immeasurable resources for the red sky star.


    "Forward!" Xue man burst into the air and led the people to march toward the sky. The treasure was in front of them. Everyone was not calm. There was a hot and dry air in the air.


    At this time, Xue man''s face suddenly congealed, and twenty-two spirit boats stopped at the sky at the same time.


    "Here comes the seven wonders!" Xue Manning murmured heavily. He looked up and looked into the distance. Silver spirit boats, like huge things, came across the starry sky. On the silver spirit boats, there stood a dense group of people with bloodthirsty spirit. At first glance, they were soldiers with professional training.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    A total of 30 spirit boats arrived in a flash, bringing a strong pressure.


    Xue man stares at each other, his pupil emits a ray of cold light, and rises faintly with a sense of war.


    "Sure enough, it''s much stronger than the red star." Chu Chen''s heart slightly murmured. From the spirit boat alone, there were eight more Qijue stars. Among them, there were three earth level spirit boats, and the number of each level spirit boat was 27, which was more than 10000.However, this is relative to the red sky star overall power, if put in the eyes of Chu Chen, he is fearless!


    How about ten thousand people? The number of people he killed was far more than that, let alone that there were no saints on the other side.


    "A new land level spirit boat." On a spirit boat of Qijue star, a tall and thin middle-aged man, dressed in a dark green robe, was staring at Xue man''s spiritual boat, and some unexpected vomit.


    "Or do you think I have the strength to come here?" Xue man said that he was not timid. A commander is the soul of an army. If the commander shows weakness, it will affect the morale.


    "I''m really surprised. You are the weakest among the three red sky stars, but you suddenly come to Tianyan area today. It''s very brave. However, it doesn''t seem that it''s of great use to have an extra land level spirit boat by you. The real fight depends on the strength. You Xue man and the red sky army with you are far from the opponent of our seven Jue army." The tall and thin middle-aged man disdains to say that in real war, Lingzhou is only one aspect, and strength is the most important. His strength is not as good as his own, and the number of the red sky army is even worse. What should we do to fight.


    "After three days of separation, we should look at each other with a new look. War is not won by the number of people, and you are not qualified to say that I am inferior to you." Xue man tit for tat, a strong smell of gunpowder immediately diffused, both sides at daggers drawn.


    "Before I arrived, did you want to fight for Tianyan domain?"


    A cold voice suddenly appeared, as if talking in the ears of the people, which surprised both sides. It was Xuanji''s people who came, but did not see Lingzhou coming. Where was the speaker?


    As everyone looked around, a figure suddenly appeared in the void.

 C1536

    This is an old man with silver hair and no strange color. He looks like an ordinary old man, but his eyes are open and closed, but there is a sharp shot, like a sword, chopping the sun and the moon.


    Wearing hemp robes and carrying both hands, he has a free and easy domineering air.


    "Xuanji, Tianjing elder!"


    Xue man and heixie both screamed at the same time. They didn''t expect that he would appear in this way.


    Of all the people, the most insipid one is undoubtedly Chu Chen. At the moment, he is just looking at Tianjing coldly. When does the other party come and how to hide in the void, Chu Chen has already found out, but he has been pretending not to know.


    "It seems that you still remember my decadent name. It is rare and rare." Elder Tianjing looked around at the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on Chu Chen''s face, pausing a little. For so many people, the only one with a calm look on his face seemed not surprised at his appearance.


    "This young man is so strange, but he can stand with Commander Xue. What''s the origin of this young man?"


    "Yes?" Many people were surprised, but they didn''t expect that the Tianjing elder church would pay attention to a young man who was not strange.


    "This is the honored guest of red sky star, and has nothing to do with Tianjing elder." Xue man said coldly.


    "Honored guest?" Elder Tianjing murmured, and immediately looked at Chu Chen. But Chu Chen''s eyes, under his gaze, did not change color at all. It was as calm as a pool of spring water, which was quite different from ordinary people.


    Immediately, elder Tianjing took back his eyes and glanced at Xue man and heixie. He said coldly, "Tianyan region is a floating continent. It floated here a few years ago, and it has never been moved. It is just located at the junction of our three jurisdictions. So far, there is no final conclusion. Since we all want to get it, we have to rely on our strength to fight for it. I just want to warn you that If you don''t want to lose something, you should leave as soon as possible. "


    As soon as he said this, heixie and Xue man were not happy at that time. Since Tianyan area is located at the junction of the three parties, why should they give it to Xuanji? Xuanji''s strength is indeed superior to that of Chitian and Qijue, but it has not yet reached the point of crushing. The battle really broke out. Xue man is careful about the red sky army, and heixie has confidence in the seven Jue army.


    "It''s impossible to get rid of the Tianyan area. The ore in it is of great use to me." Xue man took the lead in speaking and showed his attitude.


    "Interest is the first priority, there is only one war!" Heixie also showed his attitude, for the sake of interests, there is only one war, concession, impossible.


    "In this case, Xuanji has no choice but to accompany him." The voice of elder Tianjing suddenly fell, and a strong Qi burst out, forming a terrible whirlpool of vigorous wind all over the body, swallowing up the void.


    "The peak of tianwu realm!"


    Xue man and heixie suddenly showed a look of horror. Tianjing actually broke through to the peak of tianwu realm, which was only one step away from Shengwu realm, which made them both feel more pressure.


    However, the words have already been said, and it is impossible to take them back. The Tianyan region has given up its hands to others. No matter Xue man or heixie, they do not have this idea. Even if elder Tianjing is strong in cultivation, he will fight for it.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    In the distant void, the sound of riots came, as if there was a terrible monster impact. In an instant, there were only ten huge spirit boats, which arrived with great terror.


    "Five earth level spirit boats, five all level spirit boats!" Everyone was surprised. No doubt, this is Xuanji''s spirit boat warship.


    Elder Tianjing arrives one step at a time, which is to test the attitude of Chi Tian and Qijue. Since both sides are not willing to give up, let''s talk about the strength.


    Five land level spirit boats are much more than the two boats of Chitian and the three boats of Qijue.


    As for the number of soldiers, Xuanji didn''t have many warriors. The total number of people in ten spirit boats was only about 3000. However, these 3000 people had terrible breath. They were all dressed in snow-white clothes. They were like banished immortals, and their temperament was out of the world.


    "Basically, they all respect the martial arts, and there are many martial arts practitioners." Chu Chen looked at all the people''s accomplishments at a glance. There were not many people, but they were definitely not weaker than Qijue. When the elder Tianjing brought these people over, he could also see his self-confidence. He was sure to gain the power of Tianyan.


    "Go Xue man yells. Before Xuanji''s ten spirit boats have stopped completely, he resolutely orders everyone to move forward. The 22 spirit boats are impelled at the same time, like gorgeous meteors, heading for the Tianyan region.


    At the same time, heixie also led his men to rush to the sky.


    "It''s your choice!" Elder Tianjing spewed coldly, and his big hand thundered off. The terrible killing gas tore up the heaven and the earth, like a sky, which was extremely powerful.


    This strike, straight to all the red sky army!


    Gazing at the big hand covered by the sky, in an instant, all the people showed their weapons, and their eyes burst out with fearless fighting spirit.


    "Kill!" Xue man starts from the spirit boat with a burst of drink. The terrible Yuan Li moves, condenses a terrible palm print in his hand, and suddenly meets Tianjing''s big hand.


    Boom!!!Heaven and earth suddenly burst out, the void suddenly annihilated, countless people can not bear the impact, blood and blood in the body suddenly riot.


    Only Chu Chen looks cold, not affected at all, but at this time, a chaos, no one noticed him.


    "You go to Tianyan area and dig the ore quickly!"


    Xue man turns back and shouts at the red sky army. In the collision with Tianjing elder, Xue man is obviously defeated and is shaken back. His cultivation is several days short of elder Tianjing. He is not an opponent at all. He can only delay time and let the people of the red sky army go to dig the ore quickly.


    "Stop them!"


    Elder Tianjing gave a cold drink. Behind him, ten spirit boats rushed out decisively, with white figures rising in the air and quickly intercepting the people of the red sky army.


    It can be clearly seen that xuanjixing''s people wanted to annihilate the red sky legion, and then to annihilate the seven Jue stars. As for the black evil, Xue man and elder Tianjing personally stopped him.


    "Tianlong seal!"


    Elder Tianjing burst out a magic seal on his hand, which directly turned into a long dragon and roared in the air. This attack was not aimed at Xue man, but at heixie. He wanted to kill both of them.


    "Seven Jue array!"


    The dark and evil eye was shining, and his fingers were pointing to the void. An array was quickly arranged. What he mastered was the way of the array. He could arrange countless arrays. The seven Jue array is the most terrible array among the countless arrays, and it is also the grand array for protecting the country of the seven Jue stars.


    The seven Jue array, like a fishing net, blocks all directions and traps the roaring dragon directly.


    "I''ve heard about the seven Jue array for a long time. It just shows me how powerful it is!"


    Elder Tianjing said coldly and his big hand moved. The terrible Yuan Li was transformed into a beam of light and directly injected into the Dragon Seal, which made the long dragon roar with his head raised, and his momentum became more violent immediately. The tail of more than ten Zhang was swept hard and swept hard in the void, which made the seven Jue array Falun appear cracks and then quickly broken.

 C1537

    "Invincible!"


    Black evil eye socket deep immediately a touch of horror color, he arranged the seven Jue array unexpectedly was broken by Tianjing elder, the strength gap is not a little bit.


    "Xue man, how about joining hands? If you and I don''t practice, I can''t resist him. " Heixie suddenly yelled to Xue man and asked to join hands.


    "Good!" Without any hesitation, Xue man made a resolute promise. Heixie took the initiative to join hands, and he could not get it. Elder Tianjing''s cultivation was so strong that he was much higher than either of them. If he did not join hands, he would not be his opponent at all.


    "Even if you join hands, you are not my opponent." Tianjing elder silk is not afraid, seems to have thought of this result for a long time.


    It has always been a complicated situation to jointly kill the strongest people. The choice of most people is to kill the strongest and the rest. Otherwise, one of the strongest can kill everyone, and no one can have a chance to get a baby.


    "Try to know, kill!" Xue man and heixie drink a cold drink at the same time. They use their terrible magic power, bow left and right, and kill elder Tianjing at the same time.


    At this time, Chu Chen and the red sky Legion all approached the Tianyan area ore vein. At this time, countless white figures came to stop them.


    "Kill!"


    The black iron soldiers took the lead, and even in this situation, they were able to yell in a neat and uniform manner, which showed that they were well-trained.


    Five hundred black iron soldiers pulled out their iron swords at the same time. Their incomparable killing spirit gathered together in an instant and rushed to the ninth day. They gave a cold rebuke. The monsters under them seemed to have been ordered. Their two pupils revealed their bloodthirsty spirit and ran out ferociously.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    At this time, among Xuanji''s people, a young man murmured coldly, and his eyes were filled with scorn. In his eyes, chitianxing was just like hitting a stone with an egg.


    "Chi --"


    a cold light flashed like silk thread, and a blue sword appeared in the man''s hand. With his cold eyes, it looked extraordinary.


    "Go, I''ll take you to kill people!"


    A word fell, the man from the spirit boat stormed up, ethereal body suddenly fell in 500 black iron soldiers.


    Sonorous!!!


    A black iron soldier raised his sword to chop it, and the blue sword made a piercing sound.


    "Click..."


    I saw the black iron sword in the hands of the black iron soldiers. It broke in response to the sound, like tofu, and was easily cut.


    From brush to blue, the black iron soldier''s head was directly cut off and the blood was splashed.


    "Vulnerable!" He said coldly, his eyes full of arrogance.


    The most powerful black iron warrior of red sky star was killed by this man with a sword. He was insulted and vulnerable to a blow, which made many people angry.


    The rest of the black iron soldiers, like wild animals aroused by anger, galloped over the land of Tianyan region on the body of monsters, holding a black iron sword and killing them without hesitation. The fierce and fearless momentum of death seems to be a group of puppets without emotional color.


    "A bunch of rubbish, see how I kill you!"


    The young man in white, holding the blue sword, said in a very rebellious way. His body suddenly moved and swept away like a strong wind. The sword flew up, and the terrible sword spirit burst out, which made the hearts of the people present shrouded in a chill.


    Puff, puff In the blink of an eye, several black iron soldiers were killed, and the sword went up and down.


    The cultivation of the young man in white is terrible. Even the black iron soldiers can''t stop him.


    At the rear, Xue Yang, who has not yet done anything, looks very angry. This man actually said that the black iron soldiers were rubbish and vulnerable to attack, which was too insulting. However, they had to admit that he had a strong cultivation. I''m afraid there is no one who can match him in the red sky army.


    "Elder martial brother Qingfeng is very powerful. Kill these people and let them know how powerful our friar Xuanji is!"


    In the rear of the youth in white, there are many people shouting to cheer for them. Among them, a considerable number of women show admiration for them. Han Qingfeng, the most powerful Xuanji and elder martial brother Qingfeng, are really powerful. They have a blue sword and are left alone. No one can stop the red sky army.


    "Damn it!" Kelan''s face was angry and stepped out. She wanted to kill Han Qingfeng, but she was stopped by Xue Yang.


    "Kelan, you''re not his opponent. You can''t go." When he said this, Xue Yang''s eyes showed obvious fear, but he didn''t let Kelan go, and he didn''t dare to go. It can be said that he was extremely cowardly.


    "If you don''t kill him, will you let him kill the people of our red sky army one by one?" Kelan said angrily, Xue Yang, in her eyes, the image can be said to have fallen to the bottom, a person who usually likes to show off his authority, but now even dare not to make a move.


    "Everybody listen, kill them!" Xue Yang clenched his teeth and immediately roared, and then all the people of the red sky army rushed forward.


    "The mantis arm is the chariot!" Han Qingfeng cold spit out, immediately also issued the order to kill, both friars immediately fight up.


    "You let everyone do it, but what about yourself?" Kelan sneered. Xue Yang was afraid of being killed, so he didn''t dare to join the battlefield. He just symbolically commanded everyone to kill the enemy."I will do it, of course!" In the face of Kelan''s questioning tone, Xue Yang, even if he is not willing to do anything, has to agree to come down. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t match Han Qingfeng.


    When Xue Yang was ready to start, he swept his eyes and saw Chu Chen. At this time, Chu Chen was motionless and indifferent. It seemed that everything happened had nothing to do with him.


    The red sky army is fighting with blood. Is he standing there indifferent? Seeing this, Xue Yang was very angry.


    "Boy, come here and kill the enemy with me!"


    Boy? Chu Chen glanced at Xue Yang and said, "boy, are you calling too? Go away


    A cold rebuke burst out of thin air, the powerful sound waves directly hit the eardrum, making people''s heads buzzing and exploding. This roar shocked Xue Yang and Kelan.


    In the impression, Chu Chen is very mysterious, indifferent, not many words, is a very calm person, at this time this one angry drink, came too suddenly, let the person completely unable to react.


    "Dare you let me go?" Xue Yang after a long time to return to God, extremely angry asked.


    He was regarded by Kelan as timid and looked down upon. He wanted to get angry and find some balance, but Chu Chen let him go.


    "Even if you can refine the spirit boat, you don''t have the qualification to let me go!"


    "Fool, I don''t dare to kill Han Qingfeng. I''m looking for comfort here." Chu Chen cold spit way, eyes incomparably sharp.


    He came here because Chu Chen had arrived early, and chitianxing could not defeat Qijue star and xuanjixing. Therefore, he came here in person. On the one hand, he wanted to know where the Tianyan area was, and on the other hand, he used the red sky star''s monks to help him resist Xuanji star and Qijue star, so as to share some pressure.


    But now it seems that even if heixie and Xue man join hands, they are not necessarily Xuanji''s opponents. They don''t need to hide anything. Anyway, tianyanyu has found it, and you can get the Xianyan stone directly. As for the rest of the materials, he dares not refuse to give them.

 C1538

    "How dare you


    Xue Yang pointed at Chu Chen angrily. Chu Chen''s words were like swords, which hit his heart''s weakness. However, Xue Yang did not dare to do it easily because Chu Chen refined a spirit boat, which was appreciated by the Red Sky King. If he was killed, he would not be easy.


    "What do you want me to do?" Chu Chen voice incomparably cold said, and then regardless of Xue Yang, directly step away, he went to the direction, is the vein.


    "Go to the mine alone?" When Xue Yang saw Chu Chen''s action, he laughed coldly. This guy went to the mine alone and waited to be killed. There was friar Xuanji eyeing him. He didn''t even have a chance to get close to him.


    "Go, let''s kill the enemy!"


    Xue Yang said quickly, joining a battlefield far away from Han Qingfeng.


    "Young Xia Chu Chen, come back, it''s very dangerous!"


    Kelan couldn''t rest assured and cried out. She didn''t think that Chu Chen''s cultivation was so powerful, but the spirit lines were relatively high and deep. However, Chu Chen didn''t care, and walked towards the ore vein calmly. It was only a moment, and it was dozens of Zhang away.


    Kelan also wants to stop her, but several xuanjixing friars directly kill her, blocking her way.


    "Stop that guy!" Han Qingfeng suddenly noticed that someone was close to the ore vein, and immediately burst out to drink. Immediately, there were two friars who killed him in the sky towards Chu Chen.


    Seeing this, Kelan''s heart suddenly a tight, will the enemy shock back, with the fastest speed, toward Chu Chen fly away, afraid of his accident.


    "Red star''s garbage, die!"


    Two xuanjixing friars arrive first, wave their swords and kill Chu Chen.


    After all, Kelan slowed down a step and saw the two men kill Chu Chen. The fierce sword was filled with incomparable cold air. What worried her most was that Chu Chen seemed to have never noticed it and was still on her own way.


    "Stay away!"


    Kelan yells, but Chu Chen still goes his own way, as if never heard of, a black robe fluttering with the wind, posture incomparably straight forward.


    "Kill it. Kill this guy as soon as possible. I don''t think this guy is very good." In the distance, Xue Yang looks like a good actor. He has always been unhappy with Chu Chen. If it wasn''t for the spirit boat made by Chu Chen, Xue Yang would have killed him himself. As for what kind of heaven level spirit boat and how to win over Chu Chen, Xue Yang did not even think about it, so he didn''t care about it.


    Two sharp swords, tearing open the void, fell on the top of Chu Chen.


    Seeing that Chu Chen was about to be killed, Xue Yang, Kelan, and the eyes of the people who made the move solidified at the same time, as if they had seen an extremely terrible scene, and their eyes were almost protruding.


    Looking along with everyone''s eyes, the two long swords suddenly froze at an inch from the back of Chu Chen''s head, as if they were bound by an invisible force and could not advance half a minute.


    "Get out of here


    Chu Chen''s body suddenly burst into a towering momentum, directly shattering the two long swords, and then swept by, which made the Qi and blood in the two hands'' bodies vibrate unceasingly. The next second, their bodies were directly exploded, and the blood was sprayed.


    "Vulnerable!" Chu Chen said indifferently. He did not look back. He walked forward in a big stride. This scene was so shocking that he did not attack at all. He only killed two friars Xuanji with momentum. None of them could do it.


    "How can this guy''s cultivation be so powerful?" Xue Yang mumbles to himself, can''t believe that he expected Chu Chen to be killed, but it turns out to be such a scene.


    At this time, Kelan''s look was also full of shock. At the moment of long sword splitting, she had a premonition that Chu Chen would die, and her counterattack came suddenly, which caught her by surprise.


    "Kill, kill him!"


    A roaring sound mixed with anger broke out from the battlefield. It was Han Qingfeng. Immediately, there were about a dozen monks who killed Chu Chen fiercely at the same time.


    Chu Chen suddenly stood up and turned around. His cold eyes suddenly swept, and a terrible and incomparable killing opportunity bloomed from his body, like a sharp sword that directly chopped at ten people.


    At this time, the eyes of the ten people were covered by a cold light. Suddenly, there was a sense of fear in the depths of their souls, as if they were facing a peerless demon, and their bodies were shaking unconsciously.


    Ordinary people can''t bear the power of the strong. Especially when Chu Chen killed too many people, he had already condensed a terrible evil spirit. Virtually, he was released with the idea of the sword, making the void become extremely crazy.


    "Dead open!"


    Chu Chen''s mouth was slightly open, and his ruthless voice spewed out. His momentum was like an invisible sword. He directly hit ten people and let them spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time. Then he fell on the land of Tianyan region strangely.


    Han Qingfeng''s eyes swept away coldly. Suddenly, he was right. On the neck of these ten people, there was a very subtle sword mark, which cut off their throat. However, there was no blood outflow at this time, because the sword was too fast to respond to the body function.


    Not only that, in the bodies of the ten people killed, their meridians seem to have been destroyed by the storm, inch by inch, which is a terrible thing!!Han Qingfeng clearly knows that with his accomplishments, he can''t easily kill ten people with his murderous spirit, and can''t easily kill ten people. Moreover, he can''t kill the enemy by condensing his sword. These killing methods have reached the highest level that can''t be reached. It can only be described as "terrible".


    "Who are you? How dare you kill friar Xuanji


    Han Qingfeng coldly chided, such as a gust of wind, toward Chu Chen quickly plunder, he wants to personally hand, kill this rampant guy.


    "Please don''t change your name or sit down. Remember, my name is Chu Chen!"


    Chu Chen''s indifferent murmured, and a violent vigorous wind rose around his body, just like a storm in time and space, tearing up the sky. In the storm, there was a huge palm print, which suddenly killed out.


    "The light of the sun!"


    Han Qingfeng gave a cold rebuke, and his hands suddenly condensed a dazzling beam of light, like falling streamer, rapidly shooting at the huge palm print.


    Boom!


    A voice of shaking heaven and earth came out, and the light of the hot sun was crushed by the palm print, and it broke into pieces quickly. The hand covering the sky was unstoppable. He killed Han Qingfeng all the way, which made him want to crack his liver and gall.


    It''s just a move. It''s just a move. It''s hard for Han Qingfeng to imagine. Although Chu Chen killed those monks before, it was terrible, but he didn''t expect to do it himself. The gap was still so huge.


    At the moment, looking at the terrible palm print, Han Qingfeng''s feet suddenly moved for a moment, and then ran away.


    "Elder martial brother Qingfeng Run away


    Seeing this, countless friars Xuanji were shocked to the ground. Their respected elder martial brother Qingfeng, Xuanji''s first young master, was defeated and fled with only one move, which broke the hearts of all girls.


    Chi Tian, the friar of Qijue, was also stunned. Han Qingfeng''s cultivation was against heaven. He had reached tianwu state when he was young. Give him some time. Without the presence of elder Tianjing, one can fight against Xue man and heixie.


    But now, Chu Chen''s sudden attack has defeated all people''s fantasies. This ugly young man named Chu Chen defeated Han Qingfeng in one move, and let Han Qingfeng escape directly. How powerful is it?

 C1539

    "You gave me the heart to kill. The people I killed will surely die!"


    Chu Chen''s merciless eyes reveal the light of death, staring at Han Qingfeng''s fleeing back. Instead of chasing after him, he releases his majestic soul consciousness and locks in Han Qingfeng''s body. In the next second, his soul power attacks fiercely, and instantly enters into Han Qingfeng''s soul sea and devours it instantly.


    Four weeks of people can only see Han Qingfeng suddenly stopped, and then under everyone''s gaze, the chess body slammed into the air and died. But they don''t know what happened. No one attacked him, so he was killed.


    "Saint!"


    "He must be a saint!"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed, looking at Chu Chen with fear, defeated Han Qingfeng with one move and killed him in silence. Only saints have such terrible strength.


    When people around hear the word "sage", their faces change at the same time. There are too few powerful people in the holy martial area.


    There are only a few numbers of Chitian, Qijue and Xuanji, and they don''t often appear, because the cultivation of the sage is too terrible. Once there is a collision, it will be a devastating disaster for the three living continents.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why saints are not easy to appear, especially when there is an inevitable outbreak of fighting, none of the three sides dare to send out saints, and the consequences are incalculable.


    Now, suddenly there''s a saint, and you can imagine how surprised people are.


    In the distance, Xue man, heixie and Tianjing stop fighting, and stare at Chu Chen, the sage? Is the cultivation far superior to their sages?


    Unfortunately, the three scattered their soul consciousness and found that they could not see through Chu Chen''s accomplishments. It seemed that there was a mysterious Qi machine blocking them from seeing through the origin.


    "Xue man, have you brought the sage?" Heixie glanced at Xue man and asked in a bad tone.


    Xue man''s heart thumped for a moment. How could he dare to bring the sage? Once he broke the balance he had maintained, he could not afford the consequences. He just wanted to test out Chu Chen. Besides, he wanted to see how his land level spirit boat was. How could he think that the cultivation of Chu Chen would be so terrible.


    "This guest who just came to our red sky by chance, how could he be a saint? You can see that he is still a young man, and he can''t see through the specific cultivation. It is estimated that he is just a more powerful monk in tianwu realm."


    "How young, the monk of tianwu realm can change his face at will. It''s nothing. Who knows whether you invited the saint from, or you are the sage of red sky star. You deliberately disguise yourself like this."


    Heixie doesn''t believe Xue man''s explanation. If a guest comes at random, he has such a powerful cultivation? No one will believe it. It must be his red sky star, the sage sent on purpose.


    "This is a young man indeed." Tianjing suddenly opened his mouth, let the black evil god color a coagulation, immediately turned to look at him, a face of consternation.


    "Although I can''t see through his accomplishments, I can feel his vital qi. He really belongs to young people. He will not practice martial arts for more than 100 years."


    Elder Tianjing slowly vomited that he had mastered a special secret method. He could tell how many years he had practiced martial arts through a person''s vital qi, and he would rarely get wrong.


    As soon as he said this, heixie was stunned. According to this, he was really a young man with unfathomable accomplishments. The worst was that he was above the five levels of heaven and martial arts. Xue man was also shocked. After seeing Chu Chen''s accomplishments, he also doubted whether Chu Chen had hidden his age. Otherwise, why was he so powerful.


    But at the moment, Tianjing said this, which undoubtedly confirmed that Chu Chen was indeed a young man without disguise. Judging from the strength of his killing Han Qingfeng, the tianwu area is more than five times, absolutely.


    As for whether it is a saint, it is impossible to judge.


    Han Qingfeng is regarded as the first person of Xuanji''s younger generation. He can''t resist a move in Chu Chen''s hand, and is finally killed silently. This shows that Chu Chen''s cultivation surpasses Han Qingfeng too much.


    "So young and with such accomplishments, I really want to see what kind of state he is. Xue man, you''d better expect him not to be a saint. "


    Heixie said coldly to Xue man. The meaning of the words was very obvious. If Chu Chen was a saint, he had an inseparable relationship with Xue man. The cooperation ended. Maybe, heixie cooperated with Tianjing elder and killed Xue man and Chu Chen.


    Throw down a word, black evil then turn round to kill toward Chu Chen.


    At this time, Chu Chen killed Han Qingfeng in one fell swoop. No one dared to do it any more. Because of him, all the people stopped fighting and stared at his every move.


    When Hun Zhi realized that the black evil was killing him, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed with frightful cold. The terrible sword Qi rushed out of the sky, enveloping the whole Tianyan area. All the people present felt the whole body cold, like being watched by a poisonous snake.


    "What a terrible sword spirit!"


    Xue man and Tianjing stood in the distance and felt the fierce sword spirit. Their faces changed. Especially elder Tianjing, he had the highest level of cultivation, and his heart was even more surprised, because he knew clearly that if he could have this momentum, his accomplishments would not be lower. Maybe this is a saint, who has been practicing martial arts for less than 100 years!"I don''t want to kill. I just want to get some materials. If you want to die, I won''t show mercy!"


    After Chu Chen finished his speech, he waved his robe and strode to the Tianyan area.


    It''s hard to imagine that he would be shocked by what a young man said. But it is undeniable that for a moment, he seemed to be under the authority of God.


    "I''m young, but my voice is not small!"


    Xue man finally chooses to start and continue to kill Chu Chen. His words have already been said. Let him retreat at this time. How can he be reconciled and face can''t pass.


    "Looking for death!" Chu Chen whispered, terror burst out, there is a golden light on the surface of the body, this is the result of his operation of immortality, Jin Guangyao body, Chu Chen is very tall at the moment, like an invincible God of war from heaven, momentum is boundless.


    Chu Chen did not use any magic power, nor any magic weapon. The pure blow was just like a grinding plate to cover the sky. It radiated terror and made the heaven and earth full of riot.


    In terms of physical strength, there are few in the world that are better than Chu Chen. The martial arts of fighting heaven are far away from ancient times and today. From ancient times to the present, there are few that can match with those of Chu Chen. In addition, Chu Chen intends to exercise his body. The power of this blow is incalculable.


    When heixie was close to Chu Chen''s thirty Zhang''s, he felt that the space suddenly became frozen. It seemed that there was a strong force pressing towards him along his fist. At this time, he was under great pressure and could not move forward.


    Boom!!!


    The terror fist collapses the void, like a sky town falling down, mixed with the sound of the cold and cold Chu Chen.

 C1540

    "Seven Jue array!"


    With a cold rebuke, heixie quickly displays the seven Jue array, which is not used to attack, but is shrouded in himself as a means of defense.


    After that, heixie held up his hand to meet Chu Chen''s fist with the seven Jue array. He was confident that he could fight Chu Chen with his own cultivation, but the final result was unexpected.


    Boom!!!


    The strong collision between the two made the void burst, and the terror was constantly surging out. With a click, the palm of heixie suddenly broke, and the bones and flesh pierced through, mixed with the gushing blood, which was terrible.


    With one blow, he broke the bones of heixie. Chu Chen once again proved his cultivation with his terrible strength. He was as powerful as the black evil. The commander of the seven Jue army could not bear Chu Chen''s attack, even better than Han Qingfeng.


    "Go down!"


    With a cold rebuke, Chu Chen rolls out Yuan Li, which is like a torrent of torrent, and constantly impacts on his fist, making his strength multiply.


    Click!!! Click!!!!


    The whole right arm of heixie was completely smashed, and his flesh and blood were flying. He fell down in great pain and wanted to find a chance to escape.


    However, Chu Chen''s fist pressed on heixie directly. If it wasn''t resisted by the seven Jue array, heixie would have been killed. Even so, heixie was badly damaged, and his meridians were broken, and the lingfu was shocked.


    Heixie is still gritting his teeth. He knows that if he is a little relieved, he will be killed by this blow. His heart is filled with ten thousand regrets. He regrets why he wanted to do something and why he wanted to test Chu Chen. But now he has to face death.


    What brought him the feeling of death was a young man who had practiced martial arts for less than 100 years.


    "Go down!"


    Chu Chen is a big drink, like an order, the fierce force gushed out, the fist kept pressing, a roar, the earth exploded, the rocks splashed, the black evil directly fell into the earth.


    "Tianjing, this guy is definitely the cultivation of Shengwu realm. Xue man cheated us. Don''t come here quickly and kill him!"


    Black evil extremely difficult roar, because of the huge pressure, facial features are ferocious.


    At this time, staring at Tianjing in the battle, he also found that the cultivation of Chu Chen was beyond imagination. As heixie said, it was definitely the cultivation of Shengwu state. Xue man brought a saint.


    "You''ve broken the balance between us, Xue man. For this consequence, you''ll be ready for the consequences. I''ll settle accounts with you later!"


    Tianjing said angrily. He suddenly moved and rushed to the black evil. However, outsiders couldn''t see it. Because he used the magic power to hide the void, he couldn''t see any trace, just as he appeared suddenly before.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Chu Chen sneered. On the one hand, he suppressed the black evil. On the other hand, he bent his fingers and fired a sword light. In an instant, he turned into several Zhang long and cut into a void.


    Boom!!!


    The sword light is matchless. The space is split in an instant, and a confused figure suddenly rolls out. It is Tianjing. Even I can''t lock Tianjing''s track. He can see through it at a glance.


    "What a terror!" Xue man is completely stunned at this time. You know, Tianjing''s cultivation is approaching the holy martial realm, and he is actually chopped out by Chu Chen''s sword. This is terrible.


    "It''s really the cultivation of Shengwu state." Tianjing was surprised by the secret way. Although he didn''t want to believe it, he had to believe that his own cultivation was already at the top of tianwu realm. Only saints could suppress him. It was hard to believe that there would be such a young warrior in the world.


    "Wanjian Jue!" Tianjing didn''t have time to think about it. Suddenly, a sword appeared in front of him. He xuanjixing, a monk, mostly used swords. Tianjing was no exception. He was a sword monk.


    Wan Jian Jue is an extremely terrible sword formula mastered by Tianjing. It has not been used for many years, because no one can force him to use it.


    A sword across the air, in an instant, suddenly changed thousands of times, at the same time to kill, stirring out a very harsh sound.


    "I don''t know the height of the sky and the earth when I play with the sword technique in front of me. Let me show you what the real sword technique is!"


    Chu Chen''s face was cold and spit out the way, calling out the sword. In an instant, a shaking air of killing broke out from the sword.


    After refining the black sword again, it is named "Shashen sword", which means "the sword of killing God". In addition, after stepping into the seventh and even the eighth Kendo, we all come into contact with each other. We haven''t launched yet, but there is a terrible momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth. There seems to be infinite energy between heaven and earth. At this time, they all converge towards Chu Chen.


    Whoosh, whoosh The boundless sword spirit, which is overwhelming, envelops Chu Chen, forming an extremely huge whirlpool, as if to swallow up the whole world. This is the real kendo. Compared with Tianjing''s nonsense ten thousand sword formula, it is worth mentioning.


    All of them were frightened by Chu Chen''s state at this time. Their eyes were full of shock. Even their eyes seemed to have forgotten to blink. One person, one sword, could burst into such a terrifying momentum, which almost broke the void."Let''s see what Kendo is!"


    The last two words, Chu Chen directly roared with the power of sound waves, the sound surging between heaven and earth, like the sound of a dragon chanting. Immediately, many people''s eardrums were cracked, and the blood flowed. This was an irresistible power. A sound roared to the sky, mingled with incomparable ferocity, ordinary people only knelt down.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, a sound of killing, as if in the vast snow rolling out, will be empty to the impact of the fury up.


    The sharp sound of the sword was heard from the shaking sword of killing God. Chu Chen''s big hand was waving hard, and the sword suddenly split out. A huge sword awn, which was tens of feet in length, burst out on the blade and rushed to thousands of long swords in an instant.


    Boom!!!


    In a blast, I saw that the sword of killing God smashed Wan Jian Jue, and then went straight to elder Tianjing.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    A sword decapitated his head, and a stream of blood rushed out. The headless corpse of Tianjing elder fell from the air with a bang and fell to the ground.


    All of them looked like ghosts. They were staring at Tianjing''s corpse. The strong man at the top of tianwu state was killed by Chu Chen with only one sword.


    In particular, the monks Xuanji are very pale at the moment. Elder Tianjing is going to be killed. What''s more, they are regarded as the supreme ten thousand sword formula in the sword technique. They are smashed by a sword. This has made them unable to think normally.


    Eyes immediately fell on Chu Chen one by one, angry and mixed with fear, Tianjing elder is dead, now who can fight with him?


    "This is kendo. The so-called" ten thousand sword formula "is just fancy Chu Chen received the sword and returned, and his voice was cold.

 C1541

    When the crowd heard the speech, they all looked like a coagulant, ten thousand sword rhymes, but they were too flashy. I''m afraid that only he Chu Chen could say such a shocking word.


    "Next, it''s you!"


    Chu Chen bowed his head and looked at the black evil that was buried in the earth. The ruthless voice made the black evil look like ashes. He had entrusted Tianjing to kill Chu Chen. Even if he delayed for a while and a half, it was good. As a result, Tianjing was vulnerable, and Chu Chen shattered the only hope in his black evil heart.


    "Xue man, you not only brought a saint, but also killed Tianjing and even me. You chitianxing is waiting for Xuanji and I to revenge. If you don''t want to die so miserable, let him stop as soon as possible. Don''t think he is the only saint in the world!"


    Heixie still didn''t give up. He suddenly roared and wanted Xue man to order Chu Chen to stop. However, he couldn''t imagine that even if Xue man agreed, how could he order Chu Chen? He Chu Chen wants to kill who, just a Xue man has no right to stop!


    Because Chu Chen didn''t want to kill, chuchen tried to make him pay the materials for refining the heaven level spirit boat.


    As for other aspects, don''t say that Xue man is not qualified to order Chu Chen, and it''s useless for the Red Emperor to come.


    The words of black heresy are useless to Chu Chen, but Xue man is scared to death when he hears it. Xuanji and Qijue join hands to destroy the red sky star.


    "Young Xia Chu Chen, no, Master Chu Chen, can you stop here?"


    Xue man looks at Chu Chen and opens his mouth nervously.


    "Stop it? I''ve given them a chance. They want to die and can''t blame me! " Chu Chen didn''t give Xue man face at all. Before he started, he did give heixie a chance. However, the other side didn''t care at all and still wanted to kill himself. Why didn''t Chu Chen kill such people.


    Just as Chu Chen''s voice fell, the terror hand turned into the seal of the dragon. It fell down from the nine days, blocking the whole sight of the black evil. In the faint, we can see that the tyrannical Canglong tore up the space and rushed to himself unstoppably.


    Boom!!!


    As soon as the seal of the black dragon, which was made of the palm of Chu Chen, fell down and smashed the earth directly. The black evil did not even have the power to stop it. In an instant, it turned into dust. The posture of Chu Chen was so violent at the moment, just like the God of war.


    In the blink of an eye, Tianjing and heixie all died in his hand. All the disciples from both sides were stunned and full of panic. This is definitely the most terrible scene they have seen since they practiced martial arts.


    "Now, no one''s going to stop me??


    Chu Chen said indifferently, killing people, for him, peace and indifference, especially just two tianwu martial arts.


    No one answers. The world is still. Xue man doesn''t dare to say a word more. He just thinks about how to explain to Xuanji and Qijue that people are brought by him. No matter how to explain it, Chi Tian has something to do with it.


    Boom!


    Seeing no one to respond, Chu Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He stepped out of the mine one step and came to the top of the mine. The huge soul consciousness was scattered, and then he condensed the fierce sword spirit to split the vein directly and roll the rocks.


    A kind of stone with the color of fire, like crystal, appears in the burst veins. It is the indispensable material for refining the heaven level spirit boat, Xianyan stone.


    Chu Chen''s eyes moved and decisively collected the Xianyan stone into his pocket. This kind of material is indeed very rare. Within the whole ore vein, there are not many born. Chu Chen only took part of it, and there was still a part left. He didn''t move it because he couldn''t use it.


    Now, I''m not going to talk about the material


    Chu Chen eyes such as sword, sweep to Xue man, make his body a shudder: "have no opinion, elder although take." Xue man answers in a hurry, for fear of angering Chu Chen.


    "That''s good." Chu Chen cold smile, "immortal flame stone to hand, the rest of the material, you red sky also hurry to prepare for me, I am in urgent need."


    "I understand. You can rest assured that when you return to the red sky star, you will send the remaining materials." Xue man respectfully said that these have nothing to do with it. At the moment, he is thinking about how to explain to Xuanji and Qijue.


    There are only two choices. One is to get rid of the relationship with Chu Chen and turn everything over to him. In order to eliminate Xuan Ji''s anger, it''s good to calculate Chu Chen.


    2¡¢ If the battle breaks out, after all, Chu Chen is a saint. For Chi Tian, he will enhance his overall strength.


    Xue man, he can''t make a decision on his own. This matter must be decided by the Red Sky King himself, so Xue man secretly sends out a message to inform the Red Sky King of everything.


    At this time, the Red Sky King in the red sky star, after receiving the news, was also shocked. One man killed Tianjing and heixie. Unexpectedly, this son had such cultivation.


    "Lufeng!"


    At this time, in the direction of the red sky army, in an ancient cave in the back mountain, a terrible old man suddenly burst out. His armor was full of sword marks, and his hair was full of silver hair. He was furious.


    "The founder of the red sky army, Lufeng!"Some of the remaining soldiers of the red sky army were shocked when they saw this man. Roughly speaking, Lu Feng had not appeared for at least ten years. I don''t know why he suddenly appears now.


    Lu Feng did not say a word. After he appeared, he went straight to the imperial court. After a breath, he disappeared. After a short period of time, Lu Feng stepped into the Imperial Palace and made a big ceremony.


    "I don''t know what the king called me to do?"


    "There''s going to be a big war about generosity!" Red sky king looks dignified vomit way, let Lu Feng facial expression suddenly one change.


    Immediately, the Red Sky King will Xue man reported things, one by one said, finally, asked Lufeng: "I want to hear your opinion."


    "A young sage who has been practicing martial arts for less than 100 years is indeed rare. He can never be a casual practitioner. He should have come from other places across the star realm. There must be terrible forces behind him. However strong he is, after all, he should have just stepped into the holy martial realm. If he chooses to shield him and stand on the same line, he will not be because of him, but Xuanji, the opponent of seven Jue." Lu Feng calm analysis way.


    "So what do you mean? We stand on the same front with Xuanji and Qijue The Red Emperor''s eyes flashed, and instantly understood what Lu Feng meant.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t mean that we will kill Chu Chen. As long as Xuanji and Qijue''s people will kill him. In this way, even if there is any force behind this person, we will only find Xuanji and Qijue''s people to avenge him and not implicate us. I don''t think Xuanji is afraid. After all, the daughter of immortal Xuanji is married to the ancient sword world and is supported by the ancient sword world. Xuanji is not afraid of anyone. Therefore, it is better for Xuanji to find him chuchen to solve this matter, as long as we don''t fight against Xuanji. "


    Lu Feng said firmly, bloodthirsty eyes revealed the supremacy, momentum is not weaker than the Red Sky King.

 C1542

    This man, the founder of the red sky army, is also the most famous general of the red sky star. He once killed countless people in the star field battlefield, which made the enemy scared.


    Hearing what Lu Feng said, the Red Sky King fell into meditation. Lu Feng''s meaning was very clear. He could not go against Xuanji and Qijue just because chuchen was a saint, because Xuanji was supported by the ancient sword world.


    Even though there are super forces behind it, it is not enough for him to offend Xuanji.


    "What you said is reasonable. In this way, you go to prepare. I will inform immortal Xuanji that Tianjing''s murderer has been trapped in Chitian. As long as you stabilize the guy and wait for immortal Xuanji and the king Qijue to come, they will kill him. In this way, I, Chi Tian, will not offend anyone."


    "Good!" Lu Feng promised decisively and disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, the Red Sky King also sent a message to Xue man, so that Xue man, who did not know how to choose at this time, became calm.


    "Master, you are tired. Since the immortal flame stone is available, we will go back now."


    "Go back? You''re not going to kill these people? " Chu Chen seems to be able to see through Xue man''s mind at a glance, and asks questions.


    "Tianjing and heixie are dead. It''s useless to kill these people again. On the contrary, it will aggravate the gratitude and resentment with us. At that time, the situation will be more uncontrollable. I hope you can understand." Being swept by Chu Chen''s eyes, Xue man''s expression flashed a little uneasy, but soon recovered to nature, respectfully replied.


    "Since all the leaders are dead, I don''t care to let them go. Since Xue Tongling doesn''t dare to kill them, I''ll kill them for you." Chu Chen suddenly opens his mouth and says, let Xue man''s face coagulate. He doesn''t know the reason why he doesn''t kill him. The reason why he doesn''t kill him is that king Chitian tells him to stand on the same line with Xuanji and Qijue, so he betrays Chu Chen. Of course, these people can''t be killed. Unexpectedly, Chu Chen says he wants to kill these people.


    Brush, just as the words fell, Chu Chen''s body was like a gust of wind. In a flash, he rushed to Xuanji and Qijue friars. With his accomplishments, these martial artists couldn''t stop him. Even though he didn''t see Chu Chen''s figure clearly, he was killed by a cold light. That''s sword!


    The boundless swords burst out from Chu Chen, covering the sky and the earth. There were more than 10000 monks. At this time, their bodies burst open one by one and turned into a mass of blood mist. This scene made everyone in the red sky stand still.


    With one enemy, ten thousand, killing in a flash, who can be so brave?


    The void trembled slightly, and a figure emerged. It was Chu Chen. His cold eyes were unfathomable. Suddenly, he turned back. The world was red with blood, but no body was found. Because all of them were crushed by the sword spirit, the whole body was not left.


    "Xue Tongling, I killed everyone for you. Are you satisfied with this?" Chu Chen''s cold eyes looked at Xue man. His face twitched violently and remained silent for a long time. Xue Mancai calmed himself down and said: "kill well, kill well!"


    When he said this, Xue man''s heart was shaking. He could have explained it to Xuanji and Qijue. Well, Chu Chen was good at making claims and killed everyone. Although Xue man didn''t kill people, Chu Chen was brought by him. In this way, he still had a close relationship with him.


    Moreover, Chu Chen also extremely ghost fire said to kill for Xue man, this jump to the Yellow River are not clear.


    "If you want to pit me, you are still a little tender." Seeing Xue man''s nervous look on his face, Chu Chen sneers in his heart. He doesn''t know what Xue man''s idea is, so he intentionally kills these people.


    Of course, this is not only because he wants to put the red sky star pit into the water, but also because he has killed Tianjing and heixie. Xuanji star and Qijue star behind him will certainly not let him go. It is better to kill all the people. Chu Chen has always been decisive in killing and will not be soft hearted.


    "What is Xue Tongling doing? We should be able to go back. I''m looking forward to the materials you''ve prepared for me." Chu Chen said, let Xue man hate teeth itch, but did not dare to show a trace of dissatisfaction, Chu Chen has given him a great psychological shock.


    As for his son, Xue Yang, is now hiding in the last part of the crowd. He doesn''t even dare to take a look at Chu Chen. He is afraid that Chu Chen will find his own account. However, Xue Yang seems to think much about it. Chu Chen doesn''t find any trouble. He sits on the spiritual boat and immediately returns to chitianxing.


    "Don''t let him realize that something is wrong. As long as he returns to the red sky, he can''t do what he wants." Xue man prayed silently in his heart. Fortunately, Chu Chen was calm all the way. When the spirit boat arrived at the red sky, Xue man dared to put down his heart.


    "Master, I have received news that the king has learned that we have won a great victory and won the immortal flame stone. He has set up a celebration banquet in the imperial court and asked me to take you there." Xue man hands over Chu Chen with a smile on his face.


    "Good!" Chu Chen''s face is normal, can''t see any wrong place, full of promise.


    When Lingzhou arrived at the imperial dynasty, it passed through the capital city and attracted many people''s attention. These people''s eyes were mixed with a trace of supreme reverence. The red sky army is the guardian God of red sky star. Everyone shoulders the responsibility of defending the motherland and deserves to be respected. However, some of Xue man''s calculations are scorned by Chu Chen.After arriving at the imperial court all the way, all the people came down and walked. This was the respect for the king. Under the leadership of Xue man, all the people finally came to a square with an extremely large area, which was the place where the imperial dynasty practiced martial arts. It seemed that the array was arranged to attract the vitality of heaven and earth, which was incomparably abundant.


    At this time, in the huge training ground, there were already a group of people, all of them were old people, with serious looks and extraordinary breath. One of them let Chu Chen take a look at it. This was an old man in ragged armor. Although he was not young, he was in high spirits.


    "Saint!" Chu Chen immediately concluded that this is a saint, that unique Qi, can not be concealed from him, red sky star, there are two saints, one is the Red Sky King, this second person, should be this person.


    The eyes slightly swept, the Red Sky King is also in, just standing beside this person, two great saints, appear at the same time!


    Xue man said that the king offered a banquet, but this is a martial arts training ground. Let alone the dining chair, there is not a trace of the banquet atmosphere.


    People''s heart, how can you hide from Chu Chen, but he looks calm, flying down from the spirit boat, steadily fell on the ground, raised his eyes, looked at the Red Sky King, invisible, a strong spiritual pressure released, so that the atmosphere has become strange.

 C1543

    "I heard that the king offered a banquet, but I don''t know where it is?"


    Chu Chen directly asked, tone with a trace of indifference, he would like to see, red sky king how to answer.


    "Brother Chu Chen, as well as all the soldiers of the red sky star, have returned triumphantly. It''s time to hold a banquet, but it''s still early and I''m not in a hurry." Red Sky King light smile, face does not change color, deliberately show good, to Chu Chen with brothers match.


    "Worthy of being the Lord of a country, what a deep city government!" Chu Chen heart secret way, but in front of him, no matter how Red Sky King disguises, also can''t hide his mind''s calculation.


    "There is no need to hold a banquet. The spirit boat I promised to refine has been forged. I went to Tianyan region and there was no accident during the test flight. I have got the Xianyan stone. Please give me some other materials." Chu Chen said lightly.


    When people heard this, they all looked like a congealed one. The Red Sky King was going to hold a banquet to entertain Chu Chen, but Chu Chen actually refused, and his tone was quite indifferent. He told the king to hand over the materials. He chuchen was definitely the first one who dared to speak to the king like this.


    "The materials are still being collected. It''s estimated that it will take some time to get them together. There is still some time before you set the deadline. Should we not rush at this time?" The king of the Red Emperor gazed at Chu Chen and thought for a moment.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have much time. I''ve killed so many enemies for you. I won''t be willing to cooperate with this request?" Chu Chen''s eyes shot out without a sharp edge, and there was a strong wind around him, which changed Xue man and others. He didn''t understand what Chu Chen wanted to do. Could he have found out that this was a game?


    "You killed Xuanji, a seven Jue person. Thank you. It''s reasonable. But it''s not enough to let you do what you want. I''m kind enough to welcome you back, but you''re asking me unreasonable. Isn''t it too much?" The Red Emperor lowered his voice, revealing a chill.


    "Too much for me?" Chu Chen suddenly sneered, "at the beginning, I didn''t need strength to suppress you. Even in order to avoid killing, I chose to cooperate with you. But you want to calculate me, when I am a fool?"


    Xue man hears it and says, "no, it seems that he is really seen through. Strangely, nothing is exposed. How can he see through it?"?


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." The Red Sky King was very calm, his face did not change at all.


    "Don''t admit it, OK!" Chu Chen suddenly a big drink, wave to sweep away dozens of vitality, incomparably fierce shot out Puff, puff In the space where the vitality penetrates, a series of muffled sounds suddenly come out, and then a corpse falls out. There are more than 30 people. All of them are the cultivation of tianwu state. All of them are old warriors. They are the same as the group of old people standing behind the king of Chi Tian.


    This group of people, absolutely the top friars of the red sky star, are hiding in the void at this time. Any fool can think of what they want to do.


    "What do you mean by asking me? I''d like to ask you, king of red sky, what does that mean?" Chen''s eyes are very strong.


    "These people are dedicated to protecting my safety. It''s hard to say that there are no strong people in the imperial court." Although the Red Emperor''s face slightly changed, but still calm, still did not admit.


    "What about the formation?" Chu Chen is a sharp rebuke, the sound wave directly turned into a terrible murderous air, like a tornado, directly toward the heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, people found that around the field, there was a terrible ripple, rushing together with the sound wave of Chu Chen, making a thunder like explosion. Until this time, many people found that the training ground was covered by the array, which was quite powerful.


    "Don''t tell me, this array is also used to protect the king of red sky?" Chu Chen sneered, staring at the Red Sky King, see how he can explain.


    "Chu Chen, how dare you speak to the king like this?"


    Before the Red Sky King opened his mouth, he listened to Xue man''s big drink. However, it could be seen that his momentum was obviously insufficient. He had seen Chu Chen''s power in Tianyan area. Xue man was deeply afraid and dared to make a voice at the moment. It was because there was the red Sky King and another sage of red sky star, Lu Feng. They were both there.


    "If you don''t say that, go away!"


    Chu Chen a sharp drink, big hand mercilessly swept, a white beam of light, no match swept away.


    Xue man''s face coagulates. Unexpectedly, Chu Chen suddenly seems to have changed into a person. He starts directly on him, not to mention him. All the people have no reaction.


    Xue man quickly ran Yuan Li to catch the attack. However, when the beam of light came, he suddenly found that its lethality could not be resisted. It was just like the impact of a wild beast.


    Chu Chen''s condensed Yuan Li Sha Qi directly hit Xue man and let him spew blood. He flew out for dozens of Zhang. Then he fell down like a dead dog''s version, breaking his muscles and bones. He didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    "Underestimated him."


    Seeing Chu Chen''s hand in hand, a group of powerful old men such as the king of Chetian and Lu Feng all have a trace of strange light in their eyes. Although Xue man has not broken through the holy martial realm, his strength is not low. Otherwise, why was Lu Feng in charge of the red sky army? But Chu Chen, just waving a yuan force, would seriously injure Xue man, which is really terrible."Chu Chen, I respect you as a VIP and treat you well. But you are so unreasonable and even seriously injured Xue man. Are you really bullying me The king of the red sky said with a sonorous voice that when things reached this point, he could no longer calm down.


    However, this statement has no deterrent effect on Chu Chen. Even if the Red Sky King bewitches all the people, how about Chu Chen''s fear?


    "I do a good deal with you, but you secretly calculate. I don''t want to hear so much nonsense from you. If you don''t hand in the materials or hand them in, the Chitian emperor will be a ruin after today." Chu Chen''s tone is unparalleled. His long hair is windless and spontaneous. He has a strong breath. It seems that he is the only one in the world. The spirit of the place revealed by the king of the red sky is crushed by him.


    In the face of Chu Chen''s strong words, Chitian king didn''t answer for a moment, but just stared at him coldly. The situation at this time was somewhat unexpected. He originally wanted Xue man to bring Chu Chen back, and then wait for Xuan Ji, the seven Jue people, to kill him. As for the people who were ambushed in the training ground and the array, they were just in case, but Chu Chen had already understood it Cut.


    "I can''t help it. If I don''t do it, I''ll kill him!" The king of red sky whispered to Lu Feng. He was about to make a move, but he saw several strong breath coming from the sky, which made him happy. The man he expected finally came!

 C1544

    "No one can kill him except me Xuanji!"


    A thunderous voice was heard with a sense of awe. Xuanji saw an old man in a white robe flying across the sky with long hair and a long sword.


    "Immortal Xuanji!"


    When people saw this man, their eyes suddenly fixed. He was the leader of Xuanji. He was better than the king of Chitian in terms of martial arts and Taoism.


    "It seems that he is also a swordsman." Chu Chen''s cold eyes swept away and fell on the long sword that the opponent stepped on. This sword is of extraordinary material, and its grade is not low, but it can''t be compared with the sword of killing gods.


    Immediately, Chu Chen''s eyes looked behind the real Xuanji, followed by a rainbow light. He was a middle-aged man in yellow robes. His momentum was similar to that of the Chitian emperor. He was the king of seven Jue.


    Among the three living continents, there are only seven Jue. Chitian is called the king, while Xuanji is special. The ruler of the whole continent is zongmen, Xuanji gate, and the head of Xuanji gate is Xuanji immortal.


    "Shengwu realm has two Heaven, and Shengwu realm has one heaven." Chuchen stares at Xuanji and Qijue. They don''t cover up their accomplishments. They deliberately want to oppress him. Chu Chen is not unable to resist this cultivation. Behind them, he also brings several elders. The cultivation is around six or seven in tianwu. This cultivation is not a threat to Chu Chen and he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    In a blink of an eye, Xuanji, the king of seven Jue, falls on the training ground.


    "You''re here at last. A little later, I can''t promise to keep him!" The king of the red Heavenly King breathed a sigh of relief and said to them that he had contacted them in advance. As long as Chu Chen was left behind, the matter of Tianyan domain could not be investigated, while Chu Chen only needed them to kill him.


    "Since this man has stayed, immortal Xuanji is not a man without faith. We can not investigate tianyanyu''s affairs. Now, let me kill him." Xuanji said coldly.


    After hearing this, King Chitian is completely relieved. Let alone Xuanji and Qijue, he can''t afford to be a single Xuanji. It''s not only that Xuanji''s accomplishments are higher than his Chitian emperor''s, but his daughter is married to the ancient sword world. Once Xuanji finds people from the ancient sword world, Chitian will surely be destroyed.


    In the past, the three sides had a bottom line. If the saints didn''t go out, they could fight any way. So the king didn''t have to worry about it. As a result, Chu Chen killed so many people. The account was directly counted on the red sky star. The king was afraid at that time. However, he finally followed Lu Feng''s advice and abandoned chuchen to show his favor to Xuanji Absolutely.


    After Xuanji''s statement, King Qijue also said to King Chitian that he would not investigate the matter, otherwise Xuanji would not attack. If he wanted to attack Chitian, he would not have the strength to crush him.


    "Are you the boy who bravely killed elder Tianjing?" Xuanji real man glanced at Chu Chen and asked coldly. The king of seven Jue also swept his eyes, with a sense of killing.


    "It''s a fox''s tail." Chuchen smiles coldly in his heart. King Chitian talks to Xuanji in front of him. His intention is obvious. His inference seems to be correct. But since Chu Chen dares to come back, he is prepared for the worst.


    "Know what you know, idiot!" Chu Chen angrily scolded him and looked at him contemptuously. After the words were uttered, the air seemed to freeze for a moment. Immortal Xuanji of Shengwu state, who was also the most powerful person in cultivation, was scolded by Chu Chen as an idiot, which made people surprised.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Xuanji himself felt unreal, and asked angrily.


    "What an idiot. I can''t even hear you clearly. I said you were an idiot." Chuchen sneered bitterly. He deliberately provoked immortal Xuanji. After all, there were four saints on the scene. There were still some threats when they really fought. If they were in the same realm, it would be better. But immortal Xuanji was the second heaven of the holy martial realm. In this realm, he understood more than he did in the martial arts. Therefore, we should be vigilant.


    "Asshole!" Xuanji scolded angrily. His body was shaking with anger. The boy dared to scold him.


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, I don''t care what you''re from. I''ll make you die very miserable in a short time."


    With a roar of anger, immortal Xuanji decisively killed him. His figure was as fast as a white light.


    "Shengwu double heaven, you think you can kill me?" Chu Chen is quite arrogant to say that the immortal Sutra is running, ten martial veins are surging with extremely strong burning power, and the dazzling golden light bursts out from the pores, making Chu Chen like a golden Buddha, extremely sacred.


    "What vigorous Qi and blood!" The king of seven Jue and the king of red heaven could not help but whisper in surprise. Both of them were the same heaven in Shengwu state, but they did not have such strong yuan power and Qi and blood. Even compared with him, immortal Xuanji was not as good as him.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen''s strong self-confidence in his own strength. His fists, which were full of strength, were smashed directly with his fists. This was not a magic power or a secret method. He used his fists to bombard them directly. This was a strong confidence in his own strength. His fists with terrifying authority destroyed the withered and decayed. His rage reached the extreme and shattered the void where he had passed."He is too confident. Immortal Xuanji is the double heaven cultivation of Shengwu realm. He is not the strength that he has just stepped into the Shengwu realm to fight against, let alone a single blow!"


    Chu Chen''s momentum is terrible enough, but everyone doesn''t think highly of him. Immortal Xuanji stepped into Shengwu realm 200 years ago and reached the double heaven of Shengwu realm after 200 years of training. His understanding of Shengwu realm is beyond ordinary people. In addition to his superb sword technique, his strength is very terrible.


    King Chitian is confident that he has no chance of winning against immortal Xuanji, not only because of the gap between heaven and heaven, but also because he is not sure to defeat immortal Xuanji even in the same realm.


    Qiangjue''s fists burst out, and the sharp sword that directly met Xuanji made a clanging sound like a knife and a gun. The people were stunned. They couldn''t believe that the body of the body could collide with the sword.


    Chu Chen''s fist is not only undamaged, but also extremely destructive. It makes the long sword vibrate directly. A powerful force, like a torrent of torrent, rushes into Xuanji''s body. His eyes are suddenly cold, and his body can''t be controlled to step back. Then he looks at Chu Chen in horror.


    "How is it possible that the holy land has such a powerful force?"


    Xuanji''s voice was full of shock. He used magic weapons, but he was not as powerful as a young man who had practiced martial arts for less than 100 years. Let alone that he didn''t believe it. All the people who witnessed the whole process could not believe it.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Chu Chen drank coldly. Ten long dragon like air currents surged out of his body, and directly converged into ten long river like yuan force storms in the void, stirring and rolling wildly, just like a ferocious dragon.


    This is the direct embodiment of the martial pulse in Chu Chen''s body!


    As soon as it appeared, the red sky, seven Jue and a group of people seemed to see the monster.


    "Ten martial veins! He has ten veins of martial arts

 C1545

    One after another, everyone was shocked. In this world, someone can cultivate ten martial arts veins. No wonder his power is so strong. He has a steady stream of yuan power. This is enough to be terrible.


    "You want to kill me with this strength, old man. Where does your confidence come from?"


    Chu Chen is extremely arrogant to say, deceiving the body to kill, as if thunder and lightning across, suddenly came to Xuanji immortal in front of.


    "Sky shaking seal!"


    Between raising his hands, Chu Chen condensed a terrible Dharma seal and ran away.


    "Nine waves!"


    Xuanji shouts coldly and raises his hand to meet him. At such a close distance, he can''t use his sword skill at all. He can only fight against Chu Chen, and he doesn''t want to suppress him, as long as he can block the blow.


    Boom!!!


    Chu Chen''s terrible seal fell and collided with real Xuanji''s palm in mid air, and a deafening roar broke out. Immortal Xuanji''s Qi and blood were rolling in his body, almost gushing out. He swallowed it and then fought two moves. It would be a shame if he vomited blood.


    "Wuxiang sword technique!"


    The immortal Xuanji drank decisively and waved his sword. In the void, there was an extremely terrible killing opportunity. It was totally a feeling. There was no substantive attack. However, Chu Chen was horrified. The killing machine was too fierce and real.


    "Chi..."


    In a flash, a sword came out of the void and ran straight to my throat. The speed was almost faster than the lightning. Moreover, it appeared so weird that people didn''t think of it at all.


    "Golden sword spirit!"


    Chu Chen instinctively waved and chopped away. A golden sword Qi of several Zhang long was cut out. In an instant, it collided with the strange sword Qi and then annihilated in the void.


    Chu Chen stepped back two steps. His eyes were cold and cold. He could not belittle his accomplishments. However, Chu Chen also estimated the fighting power of Xuanji, and he had more confidence in himself.


    "You are not my match!" Chu Chen looks at Xuanji and says coldly.


    "Arrogant!" Xuanji roared angrily. The boy was young and arrogant. At first, he called him an idiot. Now he said that he was not an opponent. He had a serious expression. It seemed that he was the same.


    "Wuxiang sword technique!" Xuan''s sword was once again fatal, but he didn''t show any danger.


    "No matter what you do, I will open up six reincarnations and rotate the heaven and earth." With a silent meditation, Chu Chen displayed the six reincarnations practiced in the ancient Taoist Scriptures. Suddenly something tore open the space around him, and immediately there appeared six doors with surging and terrifying atmosphere. It seemed that there was endless power of gods and demons, which brought enormous spiritual pressure, and devoured the void, including the invisible sword spirit.


    "What a terrible power, did he really open the door of reincarnation??


    Many people raised their heads and looked at the terrible scene, and all retreated away.


    "Out!"


    Chu Chen shouts, and the six gates swallow it up at the same time, and covers Xuanji when he doesn''t respond.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen looked cold and screamed. He raised his sword and stepped into the six ways of reincarnation. He wanted to personally end the life of Xuanji.


    In the boundless and violent world, immortal Xuanji is scared. The magic power is so terrible that he can''t avoid the double heaven cultivation in Shengwu state and is shrouded in an instant.


    When Xuanji was shocked, the curtain of heaven and earth was suddenly torn open, and a violent figure killed him. It was Chu Chen.


    His own six samsara can let the body step into it directly. How can such martial arts be described by the word "terror"? For some reason, a trace of fear suddenly appeared in immortal Xuanji''s heart, which was the fear of death. Chu Chen had already threatened his life.


    "Go to hell, fair old devil!"


    Chu Chen a roar, without scruple summoned out the Honghuang Tianlu. The incomparable fury erupted from the cauldron furnace, like a flame, to burn out the whole sky.


    "Tao Qi!" In Xuanji''s disbelief, immortal Xuanji''s eyes are full of horror. He is a young man who has a rare Taoist instrument. It''s shocking.


    "Whew --"


    from the immortal Xuanji, a note was suddenly shot out, and then Yuan Li was infused, and the idea of wrapping up the message was conveyed to a mysterious ancient world from an endless distance.


    The moment he saw Honghuang Tianlu, immortal Xuanji knew that he was in danger, so he asked for help.


    "Not for red sky, seven Jue." Chu Chen finds out that the message sent by immortal Xuanji seems to be for other people, no matter who it is, their accomplishments should not be low, otherwise they will not tell Qijue, Chitian, when they are in danger.


    "No matter what help you ask for, you will die!" Chu Chen''s voice is cold, crazy urge Honghuang Tianlu, instantly suppress the past."If I die, you can''t live. Wait!" Immediately the real man said ruthlessly, even if he knew he would die, he did not show weakness, but threatened Chu Chen.


    "I will let you down!" Chu Chen''s cool look returned to the road, the next second, the furnace fell, like a sacred mountain, majestic.


    Immortal Xuanji did not evade with all his strength. In a scream, he was hit by the imperial furnace. Half of his body collapsed and his flesh was blurred.


    The other half of the body, there is a part of life Qi engine, delusional support, the result is followed by the same Honghuang Tianlu, completely become a pool of meat mud.


    A warrior of the double heaven in Shengwu state fell down.


    In the outside world, many people look at the six terrible doors together and can''t see what happened inside. Only those who are highly cultivated can barely distinguish two kinds of breath. One belongs to Chu Chen and the other belongs to immortal Xuanji.


    But at this time, the Red Sky King, the Red Sky King, and a group of old people who were not weak in cultivation were shocked to find that one of the breath disappeared in an instant. Not long after Chu Chen stepped in, the other breath disappeared completely.


    "Who died?"


    The people looked at each other in astonishment.


    If it had been before, everyone, without exception, would have believed that Chu Chen had been killed. Because of the strength of immortal Xuanji, the second heaven of Shengwu state, it was the most powerful existence in this star region. It was impossible for anyone to kill him. But after seeing Chu Chen''s strength, many people were shaking.


    It''s just a kid who has just stepped into the Shengwu realm. Immortal Xuanji can surely kill him. The voice of the seven Jue king is also a kind of comfort to himself.


    In the Seven Lost King''s voice, the six samsara disappeared, a figure, from the mid air exchange landing, the crowd saw the people, suddenly cold.

 C1546

    Chu Chen!


    The man who comes out alive is Chu Chen!


    People''s eyes quickly swept towards the world. After all, there was no sign of real Xuanji. There was no doubt that the dead man was Xuanji. He was killed by Chu Chen.


    All the people who understood that looked at Chu Chen with shock and horror. They couldn''t imagine that a young sage who had practiced martial arts for less than a hundred years would have killed a strong man in the holy land of double heaven.


    "How dare you kill immortal Xuanji, boy. Although I admit that you are very strong, I have to say that you are finished!"


    The king of seven Jue gazed at Chu Chen with a dignified look. Although there was an ancient sword world behind Xuanji, there was no one on the other side. The next thing to face Chu Chen was him and the Red Sky King.


    "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. Now I''d like to ask you another question: is the material handed in or not?" Chu Chen tone cold spit way, ignore the threat of seven Jue monarch, eyes like a blade fell on the Red Sky King, let him feel a great mental pressure.


    It''s a difficult choice. He was the king of the red sky. He didn''t expect that the real Xuanji would be killed. Since Chu Chen had the strength to kill Xuanji, he and the seven Jue king could not kill him.


    I''m afraid the only one who can kill him is from the ancient sword world, because immortal Xuanji''s daughter married a genius in the ancient sword world. If the other party knows the news, he will send someone to come.


    But the problem is that distant regions, even if they come, are not worth it.


    If so!


    The materials of the short-term heaven level spirit boat are a huge treasure, so the Red Sky King is unwilling to give it to others.


    Moreover, he also wanted to covet the treasures of Chu Chen. When refining the spirit boat at the prefecture level, he obviously felt that there was a breath of no powerful magic weapon in the castle, maybe there was no lack of sacred vessels.


    The Red Sky King did not say this secret.


    Now, if the calculation fails, we have to hand over precious materials. No one is happy.


    "I don''t have so much time. Give me an answer quickly, please!"


    Chu Chen urged one, of course he can see, the Red Sky King hesitated.


    "It was just immortal Xuanji who shot by himself and was killed. Maybe it was just his carelessness. With so many of us fighting together, plus the array you arranged in advance, I really don''t believe in evil today. He is a boy of holy martial arts, and he can be against the weather." Seven Jue king also hesitated, after a struggle, he made a decision not to let Chu Chen go, to kill him, black evil, can not die in vain.


    Hearing the secret voice of the seven Jue king, the Red Sky King will also be a horizontal heart: "then let''s fight together, everyone listen to the order, kill him!"


    A group of tianwu old men, as well as the whole red sky army, at the same time without any objection to kill Chu Chen.


    There is only one person, this person, is Kelan, the king''s order, unconditionally obey, this is the highest discipline of the Legion, but Kelan, has always believed that if someone intrudes, as a member of the Legion, she will die.


    However, Chu Chen was not an intruder. He clearly had such a high level of cultivation, but he didn''t kill him. Instead, he traded for what he needed. The land level Lingzhou that he promised to deliver also fulfilled his promise. Now, it is the red sky king who did not keep his promise and calculated Chu Chen.


    Kelan can see that the red sky king didn''t want to offend Xuanji and Qijue, so she wanted to kill Chu Chen. At this time, she was suddenly disappointed. She joined the army to become a respected soldier, fight in the star territory and protect the land. She was not only obedient to orders, even killing innocent people indiscriminately. What''s the difference between this and puppet.


    At this time, seeing all the people, at the king''s command, nothing to consider, just kill to Chu Chen, Kelan suddenly a little backward, the red sky army is just the emperor''s training of the dead, puppets, for its use, can do anything.


    "It''s not what I want." Kelan whispered, so she didn''t move.


    "Kelan, if you don''t do it, kill this guy and avenge my father and your master!"


    In the crowd, a voice suddenly spread out, it is Xue Yang, found Kelan did not move, he called out.


    Raised his head, confused eyes, instantly became extremely determined, Kelan took a deep breath, seriously said: "I think he is right, so I should not kill her."


    As a soldier, it takes a lot of courage to say this. Xue Yang doesn''t seem to think that Du Kelan will say so. He hesitates for a moment, and then he looks angry.


    "You are the soldier of the Red Sky King. You must be unconditionally loyal to the king. Now my father has been killed and is also your master. We killed him only for revenge. You said that you should not kill him!"


    "Xue Tongling was killed only because he calculated Chu Chen, and it was not him who was wrong." Kelan said with a firm attitude. She was very clear that if she said such words, the consequences would be regarded as betraying the red sky star and killing them. But Kelan was not afraid. She didn''t want to be a puppet who only obeyed orders. With the broadening of her mind, she found that the reality was different from her original intention.


    "Kelan, I misread you, waiting for the king''s punishment!" Xue Yang said angrily, and then turned to leave. However, at the moment when his head just turned around, a sharp sword stood on his neck, which made Xue Yang''s heart suddenly cold."I''ll kill you before someone punishes her!"


    Before seeing the visitor clearly, there was a frightening voice coming from Xue Yang. He immediately raised his head, which he was so familiar with!


    Sure enough, the man holding a huge black sword was Chu Chen, who did not know when he came behind him.


    "Please Please Don''t kill me... " Xue Yang is quite spineless. He was still majestic just now. Facing Chu Chen, he immediately fell down.


    "I''ll give you a chance to show filial piety. Go and bury me with you!" Chu Chen''s big hand moved, and the sword of killing God puffed and hissed. The sword passed and the head fell. Xue Yang was killed in the air.


    Witnessing all this, Kelan whole person is stunned, Chu Chen this is to kill Xue Yang for her? Such as the reaction over Kelan, want to say thank you, Chu Chen has left, rushed to the dense crowd.


    So many people, all hands, only her Kelan, a woman, do not choose to move, it shows that there is still a bit of non discrimination ability, Chu Chen killed Xue Yang, indeed because of her, but only that, Chu Chen does not want to have more interaction with her.


    Zheng Zheng Zheng!!!


    In Chu Chen''s hands, the sword seems to have another meaning. Even the body of the sword vibrates and screams, as if excited for killing.


    The combination of man and sword makes the sword follow his heart. Chu Chen''s understanding of the sword technique and his high attainments are beyond the level of his sword God Ning Sansheng. It can be seen that when a sword is killed, hundreds of people will burst out and their blood will spill before they hit the enemy.


    This is the sword spirit. It has surpassed the body of the sword and killed one step at a time. The sword spirit of killing God sword is beyond the endurance of a group of people.


    "This guy''s great merit is out of the question. Let''s go!"


    In the side of the covetous Red Sky King, seven Jue king, seize the opportunity, from behind the Chu Chen attack and kill.

 C1547

    "Da Chi Yang Fen Tian Zhang!"


    The king of the red sky splits out with one hand, and with a strong and extremely terrifying spirit, he tears up the void directly. His five fingers are like dragon claws, invincible.


    "Tie the fairy rope!"


    On the other side, the seven Jue King threw out a colorful rope, like a dancing dragon, and in an instant he was bound to Chu Chen.


    "Yes." Chu Chen was surprised. The bundle of immortal ropes disappeared. It was clearly a magic weapon in essence, but it was like air. In an instant, Chu Chen suddenly felt the power of binding. It must be the bundle of immortal ropes. Because of its special material, it can bind the enemy invisibly.


    "I''ll see how good it is!" Chu Chen cold drink a, did not avoid, let bundle fairy rope shackle himself, as if a magic hand, he firmly grasp, hard squeeze the skeleton, to crush the general.


    "Yes, little tower, you have to eat again!" Chu Chen showed a sneer, the war spirit broke out, the body of instant momentum surging, will tie the shackles of Xiansuo to resist.


    "He''s trapped. Kill him!" Seven Jue King''s eyes show a glimmer of joy, he may not know, Chu Chen is deliberately let him trapped, just to test the power of tie Xian Suo.


    Hearing this, the king of the red sky dare not delay. The great red sun sub day palm cuts down from the nine days like a broadsword with an extremely fierce posture and carries a rolling killing machine.


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll tear you up first!"


    With a roar, Chu Chen rushed out with a terrible momentum. He directly broke free of the bundle of immortal ropes, and then seized the seven Jue monarch''s seal attached to it. He wiped out the seven Jue King''s seal with his soul knowledge, and then swallowed it into his body with melting soldiers.


    "Little tower, a tonic for you!"


    After hearing the voice of Chu Chen, the silent ancestral pagoda became spirited and burst out of the ancient pagoda with the breath of ancient Mang and swallowed the bundle of immortal rope directly.


    "My bundle!"


    The king of seven Jue yelled, but the bundle of immortal rope disappeared without a trace, and the mark on it had not been erased, which made him extremely painful. It was a treasure that he had worked so hard to possess, which he could not give up at ordinary times. As a result, it disappeared today.


    "Kill God!"


    Chu Chen raised his hand and gathered his arrogant spirit. With one hand, he shot out, and suddenly met Da Chiyang Fen Tian palm.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the world trembled, and the voice was surging out. The Qi and blood of people around him could not help rolling. Chu Chen looked indifferent. Thanks to his powerful body and vigorous Qi and blood, he was not affected at all. In contrast, the king of Chitian stepped back in a hurry after the blow, and his face was pale.


    "Kill, kill!!!


    At this time, countless people rushed around, as well as dozens of tianwu monks.


    "Seven steps against the dragon!"


    Fearless, Chu Chen stepped out with a strong foot, and the void burst, and the air of terror spread out. At that time, dozens of monks who were close to him could not bear the impact of the seven steps against the dragon. They spat out blood and their bodies were shattered.


    As if Chu Chen had entered the no man''s land, under the siege of countless people, he advanced strongly. Only if someone approached a certain range, he would be killed by the impact. Even if the monks of tianwu state used various magic weapons and magical powers, he still could not get close to Chu Chen.


    The sword fell into a certain range and froze for a moment. Then, after Chu Chen stepped into the seven steps against the dragon, a powerful force burst out. All kinds of magic weapons were shaken off, and the master was killed. Suddenly, the sky was howling.


    "King of the red sky!"


    Chu Chen all the way to the front, yelled, and then took the seventh step against the dragon, the void collapsed, the Dragon roared, the power of this foot, like God''s punishment, comparable to the power of heaven and earth.


    "Die!"


    With the deafening sound of killing, the Red Sky King was hit by this foot, and immediately pooped. He couldn''t resist the seven steps of the reverse dragon. His body was broken in a flash, and his internal organs flowed out. It was terrible to see.


    "Go to hell!"


    Chu Chen killed again, a blow out, directly smashed the Red Sky King, and then disappeared from the world. How terrible and violent, the king of red sky star was blasted by Chu Chen, and there was no residue left.


    Seven Jue king is not far away, witnessing all this, the heart is chilly, at this time looking at Chu Chen''s eyes, full of fear.


    He couldn''t imagine how a warrior in Shengwu could be so powerful that he could kill the king of Chitian in the same realm without any effort, and his terrible martial arts were like primitive combat skills, which seemed to be ordinary, but when he stepped out, it was shocking.


    "Next you are!" Chu Chen''s eyes instantly looked at the king of seven Jue, and let him cool down. Sir, if you stop here, I can tell you who is the power behind immortal Xuanji. Otherwise, if the other party kills you, you will not be let go.


    Xuanji is dead, and Chitian king is also killed. Thousands of martial arts can''t stop Chu Chen. The king of seven Jue is dead. He wants to make peace with Chu Chen.


    "I don''t want to know, and I don''t have to know!" Chu Chen cold spit way, not interested in the slightest, the red sky king wants to use this condition to exchange his life, far from enough.


    "I''ll fight with you!" The seven Jue King gnawed his teeth and roared, since Chu Chen did not give him a way to live, he could only fight to death."You don''t even have the qualification to fight!" Chu Chen said mercilessly, quickly display the six reincarnations, heaven and earth wind, only to see the Six Mysterious doors open, from the Six Dynasties seven Jue King merge and go.


    He could only resist with the magic power at this time. However, he was horrified to find that under the suppression of the six samsara, the power of life seemed to be quickly taken away, and the magic powers were not performed smoothly.


    Boom!!!


    Finally, in a burst, the seven Jue king was shrouded in the six reincarnations. At this time, Chu Chen, with his sword in hand, rushed into the six samsara without mercy. His body flashed by, and his breathing time was already in another sky a hundred Zhang away.


    The eyes of countless people focused on the sword of killing God in Chu Chen''s hand. On the tip of the sword, there was a slow flow of red blood, which gathered into drops and fell with a click.


    "Dead, all dead, all three saints dead!"


    The crowd was startled.


    Another one, Chu Chen, without expression, looked up at the sky. Lu Feng disappeared. From the beginning of the battle, he did not see Lufeng.


    Formation!


    Chu Chen seems to think of something, the body suddenly burst into the sky.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, in the void, a terrible force surged to suppress Chu Chen. It was much more powerful than when I found this array.


    Chu Chen''s eyes are slightly coagulated. Lu Feng disappeared in the past. Maybe he has gone to control the array. Once the array is arranged, it is difficult to change its power. But at the moment, the power of this array is at least three times stronger.


    "The power of the sun!" Chu Chen suddenly found a key, just when he collided with the array, he felt the power of the blazing sun.


    "I see." Chu Chen showed a sudden look. This is an array with an increase in size. Lu Feng must have instilled the power of the hot sun into the array, so the power of the array soared.

 C1548

    "This guy killed the king, but he is our enemy of red sky star. Everyone will kill him at the command of everyone, regardless of his everything!"


    In nothingness, a voice came out. It was Lu Feng''s voice that stirred up the atmosphere. People who did not dare to move because of fear immediately rushed to Chu Chen again with swords.


    "If the king is killed, there is no one in the red sky. If anyone kills him, he should make great achievements."


    At the moment, if the king of Chu has the highest prestige, he must be killed by those people who have no desire to die.


    A group of people like crazy, desperate to kill to Chu Chen, as if to run for a magic weapon.


    "A group of ignorant people!" Chu Chen cold spit out, standing in place, motionless, but there is a terrible momentum, constantly surging out, increasing, like a tsunami, toward all directions.


    Just at the moment when the crowd rushed down, Chu Chen suddenly called out a broken spear. The whole body was red with blood, and the sky was dyed red with shocking blood evil spirit.


    The people who were attacked by this momentum suddenly woke up a lot. The breath was so terrible that it looked like a demon. Looking from afar, Chu Chen held the incomplete spear, and the blood light came out, which covered him all over. The sky and the earth were full of blood light, just like the end of the world.


    The spear was even more terrible than the black sword he used. People were shocked to realize this. But before they could react, Chu Chen moved in a moment. The extremely terrifying force poured into the broken spear, making the surrounding void collapse. Then, there were cracks in time and space, connecting the unknown world and sweeping out the fierce vigorous wind.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen coolly uttered a low drink, which had gathered enough momentum. He wielded the big broken spear. A momentum of destroying heaven and earth suddenly burst out and smashed the void. Countless people were enveloped by this terrible momentum. Immediately, an irresistible top pressure fell down, and the flesh could not bear it and burst out all kinds of bloodstains.


    Boom!!!


    As soon as the broken spear swept by, the sky and the earth were bleeding. Countless friars died miserably in this moment, and there was no left of crushed ashes, including those elders of tianwu realm. Some people tried to escape, but the heaven and earth had an array, which shocked them back.


    "Open the array and let us out!" Some people roar with fear on their faces, but only despair can respond to them.


    "In order to kill the enemy, life and death should be ignored!" Lu Feng''s response is extremely strong, and it is impossible to open the array. This is the last barrier against Chu Chen, even if these people are killed.


    They could not escape, but they were met by death. No matter how high they were, the monks brought by Xuanji immortal or the seven Jue king, and no matter how high their accomplishments were, the whole army was wiped out by the crushing spear.


    Between heaven and earth, filled with a strong smell of blood, on the ground, blood has gathered into a river, into the soil.


    As far as I can see, except for the blood all over the place, there are lucky people who have left a broken arm and limb. Most of them have been killed directly by the great tattered spear. Nothing is left, but evaporates.


    There was only one person standing shivering in the middle of the earth.


    Kelan, she witnessed the whole process of Chu Chen killing all the people. From the beginning, people wanted to kill Chu Chen. Now, all of them were killed by Chu Chen. Between heaven and earth, except for that terrible man, she was the only one who survived.


    Although she is a soldier and a member of the red sky army, she has experienced countless trials and tribulations, but the scene at this time also scares her. Compared with the killing of Chu Chen, some of the battles she participated in are hardly worth mentioning.


    At this time, Lu Feng, who controls the array, is full of cold. He hides outside the array and draws the power of the hot sun from nine days away to maintain the stability of the array. He doesn''t want to kill Chu Chen. He just wants to trap him. Then he waits for people in the ancient sword world to know whether they know the news and then kill him.


    "It''s not enough if you want to trap me just by array!"


    Chu Chen stepped out and went straight out of the sky. He swept the broken spear and smashed it on the array. The sky and the earth were rioting, and the array almost collapsed.


    Lu Feng looked frightened and couldn''t believe it. He spat out: "is the incomplete spear in his hand a tool of Tao?"


    You know, this is an ancient array. It was obtained in a star sky ruins countless years ago. It can guide the power of the hot sun beyond nine days. It''s unimaginable. Lu Feng once tried it. He and the king of red sky joined hands to strike, but he couldn''t shake the array minute. Chu Chen swept it with a magic spear, which almost destroyed the array. It''s terrible.


    Boom!!!


    Chu Chen looked cold and cold. He waved his spear again and fell on the array. The sky seemed to tremble. The complete array outline appeared, and the mighty power of the sun was aroused.


    Boom!!!


    When Chu Chen wielded the broken spear for the third time, the whole ancient array broke into pieces in an instant. The power of the uprising sun was like a meteor, falling down from the nine days, which was extremely gorgeous."Sure enough, you are manipulating it. Go to hell!"


    Lu Feng trembled and almost fell to the ground. This is really a modern God. It''s so terrible that he can''t even kill the three saints. Even the ancient array can''t trap him. What''s the origin of this guy?


    It is recorded in ancient times that the sky is vast and boundless. There are outstanding martial arts talents who are born in the sky. From his youth, he became a towering leader and rose up all the way. He fought all over the big star regions, and no one was able to defeat him, until he became the emperor who was subject to the rule of thousands of regions.


    Will there be a young evil spirit who will rise up in the vast star territory and become another great emperor after countless years. "


    Lu Feng can''t imagine that he has provoked evil spirits. If the time goes back, he will not advise the Red Sky King to calculate Chu Chen. Unfortunately, time will not return, and Lu Feng will die.


    Poop!


    Seeing Chu Chen kill him, Lu Feng bent his knees and knelt directly on the ground. A sage, a real martial arts strong man, the No. 2 character of red sky star, knelt down in front of Chu Chen. Compared with his previous domineering appearance, Lu Feng knelt down in front of Chu Chen.


    This is the proof of the strength of the weak, he Lufeng is not Chu Chen opponent, so kneel down, to the strong submission.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you!"


    Chu Chen came to Lufeng step by step, which brought great pressure, and the murderous spirit that stirred people''s hearts. It was not that Lu Feng gave him a reason not to kill him, but a reason to consider not killing him. That is to say, no matter what Lu Feng said, Chu Chen could kill him at any time without worrying about going against what he said.

 C1549

    Lu Feng, who was afraid of death, didn''t think of so much at this time. Hearing Chu Chen''s words, he thought that he would have a chance to live. He was relieved and said, "master, do you know where this ancient array came from?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Chu Chen lenglenglengleng said, this array, he is also curious, because it is really very strong, if it is not the big broken spear is strong enough, it will not be easy to break it by relying on his own strength. Originally, he thought that the ancient array was owned by red sky star. Listening to Lu Feng at the moment, it seems that there is another secret.


    "I''m wrong. This means that the ancient array came from a star territory relic, but it was not searched by the Red Sky King himself, but bought from a wuzhifang city. At that time, there was a thick layer of dust, and no one paid attention to it. Until later, the Red Sky King looked through the information and inferred that it was from the star domain relics according to the few numbers recorded in the ancient array The remains have been handed down in the legend, and no one has been there until the appearance of the ancient array. "


    Lu Feng said all the time, for fear of being killed by Chu Chen. During the process, he has been watching Chu Chen''s face.


    "Why didn''t the Red Emperor go to explore the existence of the remains of the star field since he confirmed the existence of the remains?" Chu Chen asked coldly.


    "To tell you the truth, although the Red Sky King confirmed the existence of the remains of the star field, he did not know where it was. Finally, he found the man who sold the ancient array. He just said that he went out to travel and got in the starry sky. He didn''t even know what it was." Lu Feng said with some embarrassment.


    "It''s just a star field relic determined by an ancient array. Even the Red Sky King himself has never been there. It''s impossible to say that it''s false news. Do you want to trade this secret for your life?" Chu Chen sneered and looked directly at Lu Feng, so that he did not dare to look directly.


    "Although the Red Sky King has never been there, there are definitely remains in the star field. This is the news from the ancient array, and I believe..."


    "Needless to say!"


    Lu Feng is still explaining, interrupted by Chu Chen''s wave.


    "I just said I would like to consider whether to kill you or not. Now that I have considered it, I still want to kill you!" Chu Chen said quietly, like telling a sword unimportant thing, but for Lu Feng, no doubt sentenced his death.


    The fierce spirit of the half god spear suddenly swept, extremely terrible to kill Lufeng.


    "You don''t believe what you say!" Lu Feng was so angry that he realized that Chu Chen was clearly playing with him. Why should he consider killing him? This is a question in itself. However, he can''t care about these things now, so he has to resist with the most powerful magic power.


    However, it is doomed to be a dead end unless there is a miracle.


    Bang!


    The invulnerable and defeated spear directly breaks through Lu Feng''s attack, and then it seems to be killed. The body of the spear is smashed, and the soul and spirit mansion perish in an instant. The last saint is also dead, and there is no enemy to kill any more.


    Chu Chen put away the broken spear, and took a glance at the Najie he got. He threw all the better magic weapons to the ancestral tower and let it slowly swallow it away.


    As for the materials for refining the heavenly spirit boat, Lin Zhan, the master of the spirit pattern of Chu Chen, found some materials in his Najie. In the scuffle just now, Lin Zhan also made a move and was also killed by Chu Chen. When he killed him, Chu Chen left an eye on him and left Najie, which was indeed found.


    As for the rest of the materials, Chu Chen found it in the Red Sky King''s Najie. Fortunately, he said that the materials were not ready, and it was clear that they were all ready. In the Najie, Chu Chen could not help sneering. This was what he asked for.


    These materials, together with Xianyan stone, have all the materials needed to build a heaven level spirit boat. Next, Chu Chen plans to find a suitable place to build the spirit boat, so he starts the journey to Shique star. His goal is only Shique star.


    As for the remains of the star region mentioned by Lu Feng, the king of Chitian has never been there. By inference alone, who knows where it is, it may have been destroyed in the star domain. Chu Chen is not willing to waste time exploring and has little interest.


    Chu Chen is about to leave, a voice from a distance, let him slightly pause.


    "Master, I want to learn from you and follow you forever."


    The speaker is Kelan. At this time, she is kneeling on the ground with a sincere face.


    "I don''t accept apprentices. I don''t need to worship me. In addition, if the Red Sky King is killed, the Red Sky King will also be destroyed. The whole red sky star has no leader. If you have no interest in this, you can return to freedom, and no one will trouble you."


    Chu Chen flatly refused. Now he has no intention to accept an apprentice, especially in this foreign land. Moreover, Kelan is by no means a person with excellent talent. Her development is limited. To stay and be a free man is perhaps her best choice.


    Smell speech, Kelan showed a gloomy color, but she did not get up, still stubbornly knelt on the ground.


    "I''m tired of staying in this place. I want to get rid of it. If the elder doesn''t accept me as an apprentice, I can''t get up on my knees." Kelan attitude resolute, in saying not to kill Chu Chen that time, she may have such an idea in mind.


    Talent almost doesn''t matter. Sometimes the road of martial arts depends more on a person''s perseverance and mood. Kelan is in line with this. If you accept it in the vast world, you will accept it, but Chu Chen still has to go to Shique star. The future is unknown, so it is not suitable to take more people.Chu Chen did not speak, but shook his head, which let Kelan''s heart instantly fell to the bottom.


    "No chance!"


    Chu Chen left this sentence, turned around and left. At the moment when his figure was about to disappear, a voice came from the sky.


    "It''s not good to be your master, but before I leave, I can guide you to practice. If you want to, wait for you in the castle where the red sky army builds the spirit boat."


    Kelan is still disappointed. It seems that she can''t be Chu Chen''s Apprentice. She can''t even be a maid by his side.


    She sighed a little, and Kelan cleaned up her mood. Since she had no chance to be with her, she would ask for advice. It is a great luck to be guided by such a person. Kelan believes that with the strength of Chu Chen, she will be famous in the future. At that time, as a person who has been instructed by Chu Chen, she will be proud to speak out.


    The castle of the red sky army is more suitable for building a heaven level spirit boat. So Chu Chen came back here. After that, Kelan followed. Chu Chen didn''t say much, so he hung her aside and gave advice. In fact, he didn''t give any advice.


    Kelan was confused and asked. She found that Chu Chen didn''t pay any attention, so she didn''t dare to ask again. Seeing Chu Chen''s behavior all day, she showed the color of thinking. However, she was still confused and could not see anything.


    If Chu Chen did not speak, but deliberately revealed some things, let Kelan to learn OK, but did not.


    In this way, Chu Chen is busy building a heaven level spirit boat every day, and Kelan is quietly watching.


    Until a month later, Kelan watched and understood all day. She seemed to find something and was surprised.

 C1550

    She felt a stream of "Qi". In every move of Chu Chen, she exuded the spirit of his martial arts. Through this Qi, Kelan understood the martial arts artistic conception created by Chu Chen. She quickly fell into it and began to practice in seclusion.


    "It''s not in vain for me to do so!" When he found Kelan''s change, Chu Chen''s mouth was filled with a smile of relief. All he had learned and gained along the way came out with martial spirit.


    If Kelan can feel it, she can adapt to enter the artistic conception. She can use his martial spirit of Chu Chen to practice and improve her accomplishments. She can even break through some shackles of her cultivation and even her thoughts. How much she can understand depends on her own ability.


    Chu Chen is now a saint, who can influence others through practice, or every move, and emit his own Qi or brand.


    Just as there are many powerful martial arts masters, even if they leave behind a cliff stone carving, they will get something if they feel it carefully. This is the luck of a strong man himself, which belongs to the martial arts spirit of saints.


    When Chu Chen was concentrating on building a celestial spirit boat, he didn''t know that there was an ancient continent hidden in a far away star field. The land was not large and the population was not large. It was more like a paradise with abundant vitality and dense fog. There were many ancient and beautiful mountains standing on the earth and waterfalls flying.


    At this time, a purple dress woman, looking slightly anxious in front of her, saw in front of her not far away, is a huge Valley, on both sides of the ten thousand Ren cliff, from a distance, it is a line of sky.


    At this time, at the entrance of the valley, there is an old stone sword with a handle. It is inserted in the rubble, and the wind blows through it. It rubs countless stone swords and makes a strange whimper.


    If you listen carefully, you can find that among the sounds of all the stone swords that have passed by the gale, there is one stone sword that is different from the others. The sound of this sword is the sound of the sound of the sword, which is like the sound of a gold dagger from a long battlefield.


    It seems that the material of this stone sword is different from other stone swords. On it, there is a very conspicuous character, "Yang", which means "Yang", which sails and sails, and is arrogant and domineering, just as the character is unrestrained.


    Only the purple dress woman standing outside the valley knows where this sword is different, because he belongs to a person, the first swordsmanship wizard in the ages, Diyang!


    "For three years, Emperor Yang closed up in the sword Valley for three years. Not long ago, ten thousand swords roared at the same time. It should be that he has made a breakthrough in his cultivation. According to reason, he came out these days." The purple dress woman whispers softly.


    At this time, the original wind swept the stone sword and made a whimper. Suddenly, the sound changed. It was sharp and harsh, and it was buzzing. All the stone swords vibrated, as if they were going to rise from the ground. In the sword Valley, an extremely strong breath came out, making the whole valley filled with a violent atmosphere, especially the sword with Yang characters It was cracked by the earthquake and spread all the way to the cliffs on both sides, making large pieces of stones fall down, as if there had been an earthquake.


    "The eight wasteland and Six Harmonies sword technique has broken through to the eighth level. It has condensed the eighth sword idea. It will not waste me three years to practice in seclusion!"


    An excited voice was heard from the sword valley. A young man in white, with long hair flying, rushed out of the sword valley. His big hand suddenly grasped it. The stone sword that was inserted in the earth immediately made a piercing sound, and burst out a bright light, as if it had been tempered by the light of the sun and the moon.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies sword technique, cultivate to the eighth level?" The eyes of the woman in purple clothes are shocked. This sword technique ranks first among all the ancient sword techniques.


    Three years ago, when Emperor Yang stepped into the sword Valley, he only cultivated to the sixth level. Although it was only the sixth level, because of the mystery of the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies sword technique, no one who was lucky enough to practice this method ever broke through the sixth level.


    Therefore, after stepping into the sixth level, Emperor Yang closed down for three years in one breath. Not long ago, countless stone swords were sensed, and all the ancient swords thought that emperor Yang had broken through to the seventh level. However, what he saw now was that he broke through to the eighth level in one breath and stepped into the Ninth level. The eight barren and Six Harmonies sword technique was fully realized.


    "Xuan Shan?" Emperor Yang saw the purple dress woman, showing a trace of color, then holding a stone sword, fell from the air. "Shaner, it''s not like you''ve been waiting here for a day or two. Is something wrong?"


    Diyang knew Xuanshan was not waiting for himself, because no one knew when he was going out of the seclusion. Moreover, Jiangu was a forbidden place, and ordinary people could not enter. Xuanshan was worried and must have something to do.


    "My father was killed!" Xuanshan couldn''t wait to say that. Her eyes were filled with resentment. It was bold that someone killed her father. Moreover, he was not a mortal enemy, the king of red sky or the king of seven Jue. They did not have the ability, and they didn''t dare to mess around.


    "Your father was killed. Who did it?" Diyang was only slightly surprised, and his expression didn''t fluctuate much. Even his father-in-law didn''t. He had countless women. Just one Xuanshan was just one of many women. Therefore, Xuanshan''s father-in-law would not have much respect.


    "I don''t know who killed him. It happened to be about a month, and the other party may not have left yet." Xuanshan looks anxious. It is self-evident that she is looking for Di Yang."So you want me to help you kill that killer?" Diyang asked directly.


    "Yes." Xuanshan nods.


    "I''ve just been out for three years, and I''m suffocating. I''ll wait on me first." With a laugh, Emperor Yang jumped on the ground. In a scream, he pressed Xuanshan on the ground. In broad daylight, he became free and unfettered in the important place of ancient sword world.


    The next day, Xuanshan and Diyang rushed back.


    After more than one month and ten days, Chu Chen finally built a perfect heaven level spirit boat. Because of the immortal flame stone, the whole body emits fire heat. In its interior, Chu Chen has painted ten groups of spirit patterns, which together have great power. This is also the key to the final creation of the heaven level spirit boat.


    The spirit boat Cheng, Chu Chen will Wu Dao Qi also convergence up.


    "It''s time for me to go. These are the only things I can teach you." Chu Chen took a look at Kelan, who was trapped in practice, and did not disturb her. After whispering alone, Chu Chen urged the ten Zhang Long heavenly level spirit boat to break into the cloud and fly towards the Shique star.


    After a few days, Kelan wakes up from her practice. Chu Chen has already disappeared. She rushes out, but there is no trace. Chu Chen seems to have never appeared, but she is a passer-by in her life. Perhaps, as Kelan once thought, when Chu Chen''s name is widely known in the world after countless years, she will be forever proud of this memory.


    The speed of the heaven level spirit boat is really fast. After Chu Chen instilled Yuan Li, the speed is as fast as a meteor, which is faster than Chu Chen''s normal flying speed. Moreover, with the sky level spirit boat, you can save a lot of time to practice. If you cross the star region alone, sometimes you don''t pay attention to the cultivation because you are too busy.

 C1551

    When Diyang and Xuanshan finally find chitianxing, chuchen has been away for several days. Xuanshan, angry, is about to encourage Diyang to kill chitianxing, but suddenly a voice comes out of the void.


    "Since you can be the helper that immortal Xuanji can find, you can''t lower your accomplishments if you want to. It''s me who killed him. If you have something to do with me, you don''t need to attack a group of weak people!"


    It is Chu Chen who left this sentence. He has already calculated this step, so when he leaves, he marks the next sound. If someone breaks into the red sky star, it will trigger.


    A total of four sages and so many strong tianwu strongmen have been killed. If someone breaks into the red sky star at this time, it must be revenge, and it is to avenge immortal Xuanji, because his last message is obviously looking for help.


    Chu Chen this can also be regarded as using a small mind, but it really took effect.


    A group of emperor, indeed, despised their own dirty hands.


    "This man is a little interesting. I''m suddenly interested." Emperor Yang suddenly showed a cold smile, "listen to this voice, it seems that he is a young man. If you can kill your father, at least it''s the second heaven in Shengwu area, or above. I''d like to see what''s wrong with him."


    Hearing this, Xuanshan is completely relieved. As for the red sky star group, it is not important to kill or not. Anyway, it is just a group of weak martial arts. Moreover, the death of his husband and wife has nothing to do with these people. Now, she just wants to catch the murderer and split them up.


    If it wasn''t for the sky level spirit boat, it would take a year for Chu Chen to arrive at Shique star under full flight. With the heaven level spirit boat, five months later, Chu Chen found that there was only half the distance to Shique star, which saved two months.


    Two months, in the vast universe, is a very small number, but for Chu Chen, you can practice for two more months, arrive at Shique star earlier, and know the meaning of Chu Chen told him earlier.


    In addition, Chu Chen''s heart is also concerned about the whole world. In the first battle of Daogong, countless talents were killed. In addition to Xianyi, Xiao Naihe and Zi Changsheng, a group of talents such as longlie, Huoxian and Wuming were all killed.


    Accordingly, all the forces behind these people wanted to kill him. It is estimated that they also had doubts about the news that the elder ascetic monk was not there.


    "Fortunately, the news that I am the leader of the chaos corner domain has not been exposed, otherwise this group of people will definitely attack the chaos corner area." Chu Chen secretly said in his heart, but when he goes back and his strength is enough, he will surely appear in front of the world with a new generation of domain masters.


    Just a few days later, Chu Chen was surprised to meet a man who was crossing the sky. He immediately finished his training and raised his vigilance. This is a middle-aged man, riding on a demon beast. This is a demon beast with a pile of huge wings. Its feathers are black, just like the one made of dark iron. Its sharp claws are full of frightening cold, and the huge pupils present a kind of evil Green.


    "The wind beast with green eyes!" Chu Chen''s eyes slightly coagulated, this is a rare ancient monster, can fly against the wind, has the special ability to control the wind.


    The other side also seems to have found Chu Chen, riding on the imperial wind beast, arched his hands far away: "this friend, can you also attend the exchange conference?"


    Exchange conference? Chu Chen murmured a voice, did not answer, but coldly return a way: "what matter?"


    "Don''t be nervous, sir. I''m going to attend the exchange conference. It''s not easy to see you control the magic weapon and cross the star territory alone. I don''t know if you''re going to attend the exchange conference. If so, we''ll be together, but according to your expression, it shouldn''t be." When he spoke, he came to the place tens of Zhang away from Chu Chen, with a faint smile.


    "What a cruel look. "Chu Chen''s heart is dark a Lin, he speaks without leakage, the other side can even judge that he is not to the exchange conference.


    "What is the exchange conference?" Since the other party has seen through, Chu Chen also does not need to disguise, simply simply asked.


    "There''s nothing to say. The exchange conference is a gathering for countless monks in the nearby star regions. It''s held every three years. We can exchange information and experience, and some people take advantage of this opportunity to exchange some things with each other. If you''re OK, I suggest you go and have a look." Chubby middle-aged man said with a smile that he was very sincere.


    Exchange meeting for monks in the astral realm? Chu Chen shows a trace of thinking color, here is not far from the stone que star, perhaps you can find what, spin even said: "that''s trouble."


    "No trouble, just a lot of company, but also a friend." The middle-aged man said with a smile, "my name is qingxuanzi. I don''t know what my brother''s name is."


    "Chen." Chu Chen lightly responded that he didn''t need to hide his life. In this vast universe, people who could know his name would never exist. Even if there were, Chu Chen didn''t need to hide his life. With his current cultivation, there was no need to shrink back to any place.


    As for qingxuanzi''s accomplishments, chuchen infers that it should be the double heaven of Shengwu realm, which is one higher than himself. Immortal Xuanji is in this realm. He was killed by him, so there is nothing to worry about.But Qing xuanzi, glancing at Chu Chen, was surprised that he couldn''t see through his accomplishments. Is this young man more advanced than me?


    Qingxuanzi didn''t dare to look down on Chu Chen. Even if his accomplishments were not as high as he was, he could not travel alone in a high-grade spirit boat and cross the planetary realm. One thing is certain, he has already stepped into the holy martial realm.


    "I don''t know where brother chuchen was going to go?" Qingxuanzi seemed to be oblivious and asked tentatively.


    "The star territory is vast and boundless. We should travel for a while and consolidate our martial arts." Chu Chen replied indifferently. He didn''t reveal his accomplishments, let alone where he was going. He only said that he did it for the purpose of consolidating his martial arts. Moreover, the calm and self willed air of Chu Chen''s words made Qing xuanzi more and more confused. He had already decided that Chu Chen was not simple, and now he would not ask questions randomly. Otherwise, he would be bored if he asked too many questions. The


    exchange conference is in the month domain. It is a famous small star domain in the star region. In history, it is famous, and it brings the best of the eight sides of the moon. It is the best place to practice. Finally, it collapses and is no longer the glory of the past. It has long been abandoned by the monks.


    When Chu Chen sat on a celestial spirit boat, he closed his eyes and meditated. Qingxuanzi was not easy to disturb him. He simply closed his eyes and raised his mind. More than ten days later, qingxuanzi''s voice came to his ears.


    "The moon field is here."

 C1552

    Hearing this, Chu Chen opened his eyes, sat on the boat and looked ahead. His eyes showed a trace of astonishment. At the end of the line of sight, a brilliant star river burst out, interwoven between heaven and earth, forming a beautiful picture.


    And in this endless brilliant beam winding, is a separate land, carrying countless boulders, quietly floating in the starry sky.


    "What a spectacle Chu Chen can''t help but praise the way, this is the moon domain, as expected strange.


    "when the moon did not collapse during the month, it could bring the essence of the eight party to the moon. Even many famous strong men would come to this place. But after that, the essence of those enviable months turned into the killing of the moon, wrapped around this star field, not to mention that they could not be trained, carelessly, and swept into the body. Slag. " Qingxuanzi is on the back of Yufeng beast and tells Chu Chen.


    However, after listening to these words, Chu Chen''s face did not fluctuate. He had already felt that these seemingly gorgeous beams actually contained very terrible lethality. Once swept by, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Since Yueyu was so prosperous before, it was an excellent place for cultivation. Why does it become so now? What is the reason for this?" Chu Chen pays attention to a moment, suddenly turns his head and asks Qing xuanzi. He pays more attention to the secret behind this.


    "Specifically, I don''t know. It''s too long. I just heard that there seems to be something unclean, which finally makes the moon field look like this." Qing xuanzi didn''t know much about it. He only knew a little about it, but he learned it from other places. It was too long for him to verify.


    Then they went to Yueyu. As they kept approaching, the more we could feel the ancient spirit of Yueyu. It was the spirit of wilderness precipitated by years. Instead of disappearing, it would become more and more vigorous with the retrogression of history.


    Chu Chen seems to smell countless years ago, many ancient monks, in this piece of human fairyland practice left the breath.


    Finally, the two people shuttled through the interwoven beams and came to a piece of land, which was not big. At a glance, they could see the edge, more like a mountain range, lonely in the starry sky.


    At this time, on the earth, we can see some figures. They are all casual practitioners from different places, and their accomplishments have reached the holy martial realm. In other words, this is a group of saints, not one or two, but dozens of people, talking or sitting in groups.


    There are several breath of these people who are not weaker than qingxuanzi, and their accomplishments are not low. At least, they are the double heaven of Shengwu state. Moreover, Chu Chen can''t see through the accomplishments of many people. However, judging from the extraordinary momentum naturally revealed by them, their accomplishments should not be inferior.


    The figures of qingxuanzi and Chu chenlai were also noticed by these sages. Their eyes swept the past one after another, and they first fell on qingxuanzi. Many people seemed to have known him for a long time, and they said hello one after another.


    "Qingxuanzi, you are a long time late. After a few days, the exchange meeting will be over." A black robed old man joked that his voice was dry and harsh, giving people a feeling of pity.


    "I can''t help it. I''m far away from home, so I''ve delayed my arrival for a long time. I''ve kept you waiting." With a embarrassed smile, qingxuanzi slowly fell down from the sky. Chu Chen thought to himself. It seems that qingxuanzi has not come to the party once or twice. However, judging from their expressions, they don''t feel so good. It''s intriguing.


    "You, qingxuanzi, think highly of yourself. You are not qualified to let all of us wait here!"


    A very harsh voice came out, which made qingxuanzi''s face slightly heavy. He swept away. In the crowd, an old man with a red spot on his face was emitting cold air. His fearless eyes filled with a smell of gunpowder.


    "Nine masters!" Qingxuanzi murmured in a low voice, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise. "What kind of wind is this? It brings you old people."


    You don''t have to know why I came here. The old man with red spots, named jiuchongren, gave qingxuanzi a cold shoulder. It seems that the nine heavyweights have a good reputation. Otherwise, qingxuanzi would not be so afraid.


    Chu Chen in one side will see everything thoroughly, but without a word, honest standing there.


    "Who is this boy?" Finally, someone looked at Chu Chen and asked in a cold voice. The other people''s eyes also looked at Chu Chen. He was too young, so he blurted out that he was a boy and didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Isn''t this the boy you collected from qingxuanzi?" Another said, mistakenly thought Chu Chen was a boy, did not realize that this is a saint.


    "You are all mistaken." Qingxuanzi quickly made a voice, and his face was embarrassed. Chu Chen was invited by him. He also understood that Chu Chen was a saint. People said that, his face was ugly.


    "This is a friend of mine who specially invited him to the exchange meeting."


    "Qingxuanzi, although the exchange conference does not restrict anyone, you don''t respect it if you bring a boy to attend the meeting? Do you want him on an equal footing with us A person opens a mouth, Yin Yang strange Qi, think Chu Chen is not qualified.Qingxuanzi was about to explain, but before him, there was a voice coming out.


    "Do you mean that my cultivation is not worthy of meeting with you?"


    This voice, incomparably strong, indifferent, clear to everyone''s ears, like a thunderbolt, contains infinite energy.


    Qingxuanzi looked back and saw that the speaker was Chu Chen, who was staring at the man with a poor tone.


    "Dare you talk back?" The man was immediately angry, was a young man back, let him feel very shameless, "I said wrong, only saints are qualified here, what do you rely on?"


    "I''m better than you. Is that enough?" Chu Chen suddenly made a sharp drink, and the rolling sound waves surged out, like a torrent attacking the other party. His face was suddenly startled, and his pupils were filled with astonishing color. The terrible sound wave penetrated into his ears, making his Qi and blood roll up at this time.


    Boom!


    Chu Chen did not say a word, and then stepped out, accumulating a terrible momentum in secret. In addition, he used a little war spirit to make the void break apart. In the Moon region, several terrible storms were formed, which collided with those gorgeous beams. As soon as the stars were destroyed, the huge sound of shaking nine days and ten places broke out.


    Chu Chen''s foot is not just to create this horrible scene. In addition to bringing shock and awe, more momentum condenses into a stream, which instantly rushes on the speaker, making his fluctuating Qi and blood roll up again, and the whole person instantly goes back out without any backhand.

 C1553

    "Are you qualified?"


    Chu Chen burst to ask a, let that sage whole person is muddled, wait for the reaction to come over, is a face of shame anger color.


    "I killed you!"


    A big drink, this man will kill to Chu Chen, a sage, how can a young man be so humiliated.


    "If you dare to step forward, I swear, it will be you who will die!"


    Chu Chen incomparably cold and arrogant said, long hair no wind automatic, the whole human shape if the gods and demons.


    This sentence is very threatening. He hesitated when he scared the sage. Just now, Chu Chen only relied on the sound wave and the step he made, which undoubtedly showed that he was out of sight. This young man was not a boy at all, but a real saint. Moreover, his combat power was much higher than him. If he started, he could not tell Who was killed by whom.


    At this time, the people who were present seemed to have participated in the same party, but each had a purpose. Even if he was killed, no one would help him. Thinking of this, the man wavered and stood there, never daring to step forward, and was awed by Chu Chen''s tyranny.


    "You are cruel. I don''t care about you in general!"


    In the end, the man bit his teeth, swallowed his anger, put down a cruel word, and said nothing more.


    Chu Chen glanced at him and let the other party unconsciously move his eyes. Since he said that, he didn''t care about anything. Originally, he just shocked him, but now the effect is achieved. There is no need to keep chasing after him. The other side said that, but also to find their own steps, Chu Chen to give him this face, of course, if the other side does not know good or bad, choose to move, Chu Chen will not be polite.


    "It turns out that he is a saint. Please welcome him." A black robed old man opened his mouth and said that it was this man who had said hello to qingxuanzi before, and his cultivation was not weak.


    Chu Chen nodded slightly, and later came to qingxuanzi not far away.


    Soon after, Chu Chen also had a general understanding of the exchange conference. As Qing xuanzi had said before, it was a gathering for monks in the major star regions in the universe to exchange what they saw and heard. After all, a starry sky was too big, and it was not so easy for things that happened in many places to spread completely, so they exchanged information through parties.


    However, Chu Chen thinks that they are more like exchanging interests, such as where they find treasures and where they find strange things. Of course, choosing information sharing is not everyone''s but selective. No one is willing to speak out their own information without reservation, but will choose an information they are interested in and exchange with each other.


    In addition, they can also exchange some items, even skills and so on. It is a milestone on the road of martial arts to achieve the goal of holy martial arts. Although standing on a higher level, the road is narrower. There is not so much experience left by our predecessors, so we need to constantly explore. There are also Gongfa, which are less useful to sages He attaches great importance to the skills that can be used by the monks of Shengwu realm.


    "The road of saints will be more fierce than before." Chu Chen thought secretly in his heart, because people who entered this realm yearned for a higher realm, so that if they had the opportunity to improve their cultivation, they would seize it at all costs.


    "Brother, since you are so young, you already have the cultivation of Shengwu realm. I don''t know where you come from?"


    When Chu Chen was sitting alone, a man came to say hello. He was a thin and short old man with a pair of thief''s head and a pair of small eyes as if they were shining. This kind of person has always been proficient in small calculations.


    Chu Chen swept a glance, cold way: "loose repair a, heaven and earth for home, from what place is not important."


    "It''s a good world for home. It seems that my brother also understands martial arts. I like such people." The skinny old man''s skin laughs and flesh doesn''t smile, which makes people feel no good at all.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush with me." Chu Chen looked at each other, light mouth. This person slightly Leng for a moment, immediately embarrassed smile is, seem to have never thought Chu Chen see through his mind, so direct mouth.


    "Then I won''t go around. There are so many people here. Go to the other side." The thin old man took a glance at the people not far away and said to Chu Chen in a consultative tone.


    "Good!" Chu Chen is no nonsense, see him so mysterious, can reveal what.


    After the two people went far away, the thin old man directly arranged a defense shield to separate the place.


    Chu Chen eyes a Lin.


    "Don''t mind, brother. What I''m going to say to you is so important that it can''t be heard by others." Thin old man''s voice came, Chu Chen this just did not attack, cold eye staring at him: "what to say."


    "I want to work with you." The thin old man''s eyes twinkled with light and met Chu Chen''s eyes.


    "How to cooperate?" Chu Chen facial expression is flat ask a way.


    "It seems that qingxuanzi didn''t tell you anything. You have known each other for a long time." The thin old man gave a sneer.


    Smell speech Chu Chen eyes a congealed, green Xuan son, what to hide from him? Otherwise, why can the other party see that they know each other soon. Chu Chen sniffs a trace of conspiracy and is more alert in his heart. It seems that qingxuanzi can''t believe it."You don''t have to worry about that. Let''s talk about how to cooperate." Chu Chen''s look soon recovered.


    "This gathering is actually for the sake of a place, the ancient ruins. Some people have found fragments of magic weapons 30000 years ago and some incomplete stone figures in the ancient ruins. It is likely that there is an ancient relic, but it is extremely dangerous. It is said that a total of five saints stepped in together, and finally three died. Two escaped, one of whom did not know where to die, and the other suffered from it Seriously injured. "


    "The one who escaped is also in today''s exchange conference?" Chu Chen''s eyes slightly squint, flashing a trace of essence.


    "Yes." The old man nodded, "that man is the nine masters."


    Hearing this, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly twinkled. No wonder the nine masters came to attend the exchange meeting this time, but they didn''t come several times before.


    "Jiuzun, the third heaven of Shengwu state, escaped from the ancient ruins injured and failed to enter the ancient ruins. It can be seen how terrible that place is. This time he came here, obviously, he wanted to attract everyone and step into the ancient ruins. However, he definitely has some secrets and won''t tell you. When entering the ancient ruins, he will undoubtedly have greater advantages, so I want to seek your cooperation, After arriving at the ancient ruins, join hands and divide equally no matter what treasures you get. "


    "Why do you want me?" Chu Chen did not make a statement, but asked a question.


    "At least, you and I have been able to cooperate with Huang Shengwu for at least one year Thin old man''s eyes show a trace of wisdom, but how to see how obscene, not like a good man.


    "You can''t just look for me alone, can you?" Chu Chen is not in a state of agitation.


    "I just need one person." The way of the old and the thin.


    Chu Chen made a wrong judgment this time, and the other party''s answer was beyond his expectation. According to the truth, such a thief likes to play with caution. Since he wants to cooperate with others, the more the better, how can he find only one.

 C1554

    As if to see Chu Chen''s doubts, the thin old man then said: "I this cooperation, only need to find a person, so only you are suitable, I believe I will not wrong people."


    "But you''re a little wrong, and I won''t promise you." Chu Chen suddenly said, let the thin old man a little Zheng, and then nodded, there is not too much fluctuation, seems to understand the decision of Chu Chen.


    "If you enter the ancient ruins, I''m sure you''ll come and see me for cooperation." Thin old man incomparably firm says, have a plan in mind.


    Chu Chen smiles lightly and doesn''t say anything more. Then he turns around and leaves. The thin old man doesn''t say much. He removes the shield and lets Chu Chen leave. This young man is interesting.


    Chu Chen just returned to the gathering place, and qingxuanzi came to him and asked the thin old man what he was looking for.


    "I just didn''t have anything in exchange." Chu Chen said calmly, with great vigilance to qingxuanzi. No one could believe that.


    "That man is called Qu Yuansheng. He is famous for his cunning and cunning. You should guard against it." Qing xuanzi kindly reminded.


    "Thank you." Chu Chen politely said that he didn''t believe what qingxuanzi said, nor did Qu Yuansheng. All the people present had their own purposes, and Chu Chen was no exception.


    This exchange meeting lasted ten days. More often than not, it was the rest of the people who were discussing something. Chu Chen guessed that most of it had something to do with the ancient ruins.


    Sure enough, just ten days later, a few powerful practitioners headed by Jiuzun revealed a local ancient ruins, which was a relic left over 30000 years ago. There must be peerless treasures hidden in it. I hope you will go and explore together.


    In the end, the nine masters still spoke about it. A few days ago, he had been whispering with others. He was secretly soliciting people. After almost finished, he announced it completely, which also showed that most people agreed to go.


    If you find an ancient relic of 30000 years ago, you may be able to break through the cultivation. This is the temptation that no one can refuse.


    "What do you think?"


    After revealing the ancient ruins, Jiuzun asked people.


    Many people did not think about it, they agreed, as long as they had been prepared in advance, whether to go or not, their hearts had already had the answer.


    "It seems that Qu Yuansheng didn''t cheat me." Chu Chen heart secret way. After making a statement, all the people, including Qing xuanzi, agreed to go to the ancient ruins. Even if there was danger, there was nothing to fear.


    If you don''t believe it, you can''t resist the ruins of the saints?


    "Now it''s your turn to decide." After all of them had made a decision, Jiuzun looked at Chu Chen. Now, he was the only one who didn''t make a statement. The other people''s eyes also looked at Chu Chen at this time and wanted to see how he chose.


    "I''ll go with you." Chu Chen said calmly that it was not far away from the Shique star. Chu Chen didn''t want to delay time, but the ancient ruins reminded him of one thing. Lu Feng once said that the ancient array of red sky star came from an ancient relic, but he did not know whether it existed or disappeared. Could this ancient ruins be the ancient ruins?


    This is also the reason why Chu Chen decided to go. If so, since he ran into it, it would be a pity not to go there.


    "Well, since all of you have no opinion and are willing to go together, we can start now and go to the ancient ruins." As soon as the Jiuzun''s words fell, people began to go on the road and display various kinds of magic weapons. When many people saw that Chu Chen''s magic weapon was an extraordinary heaven level spirit boat, they showed a trace of fiery greed. However, he did not act excessively. Chu Chen shocked Huang Ping''s strong strength, which made many people fear him.


    Soon, the people at the same time drive magic weapon, toward the direction of the ancient ruins.


    Along the way, the crowd did not speak, very quiet, seems to have different thoughts.


    Finally, a month later, as the nine masters stopped, everyone stopped.


    "There, it''s the ancient ruins!"


    They looked ahead, but they saw nothing but a silent void.


    "This is the ancient ruins. There is nothing there? You will not deceive us, will you? " Some people say, a look of doubt, nine respect, will not cheat everyone.


    "How could the ruins of 30000 years ago be so ordinary? The real ancient ruins, behind this star field, will step in as long as you step a hundred feet further." He said coldly, disdaining all the people''s suspicions. He was the first one to go forward and fly forward. When he reached the place of 100 Zhang, his whole body suddenly disappeared and disappeared. It was as if it had evaporated out of thin air.


    This scene surprised everyone. The ancient ruins were really strange. If it was not discovered by accident, no one would have known that there was an ancient ruins in this star field.


    "All the nine masters have gone in. There should be nothing wrong. Anyway, he has come for the second time." Someone said, immediately also stepped forward, the rest of the people have also started, such as a streamer, in the air shuttle."Brother Chu Chen, why don''t you go?" Qingxuanzi inquired. He found Chu Chen standing there, motionless and deep, staring at the front.


    "Don''t you think something''s wrong?" Chu Chen indifferently said, eyes did not move, in the void, it seems that there is something very attractive to him.


    "Something''s wrong?" Wen Yanqing xuanzi also followed Chu Chen''s eyes, but found nothing, nothing very strange. If you want to say something wrong, it is a layer of brown clouds floating in this star field, which seems a little depressed.


    "Nothing. Let''s go." Chu Chen took back his eyes and said a light sentence, which may be due to his strong soul sense. The more he focused on the brown clouds, the more he found that it was like a raised curtain covering the ancient ruins, while the entrance was more like a gate, which gave Chu Chen the feeling that the place where the nine worshippers stepped into was like stepping into a tomb.


    At this time, the rest of the people had already entered the ancient ruins. When Chu Chen came to the place where he entered the ancient ruins, he felt as if he was crossing through the micro surface space. His body moved slightly and suddenly entered another world. His eyes swept forward. A group of saints who had come in before were standing not far away, all looking at the front with a kind of shocking eyes.


    Chu Chen also moved his eyes and could not help but slightly coagulate.


    This is a huge wasteland. There are hundreds of feet high palaces and pavilions, which are dilapidated and dilapidated. There are also some collapsed hills, which are cut off by people with swords. Everywhere, there is a sense of stillness.

 C1555

    "Last time, I and some saints were attacked by a terrible friar when we stepped into the temple." Nine venerable person stares at the temple, the voice says coldly.


    "Attacked by friars? Are there any living people in the ancient ruins These words startled many people and changed their faces one after another.


    "It''s not a living man. It should be an ancient monk 30000 years ago. I don''t know why. The corpse is not decayed and has strong fighting power. But we were careless last time. This time, there are so many people, just a few ancient monks. There is no need to be afraid." Jiuzun said confidently. His voice was full of hatred. When he came to explore last time, he not only died, but also returned injured. This time, we must kill those ancient monks.


    It was impossible for the nine masters to make fun of their own lives, so the hearts of the people were relaxed again. At this time, they began to follow the ancient Hall of the Nine Emperors.


    Flying above the dilapidated ruins, you can feel the extraordinary splendor of this place. The collapsed pavilions are actually dilapidated and still reveal extraordinary spirit. In the past, they are certainly magnificent.


    Soon, people came to this hall, and they could feel how towering the hall was. It was hundreds of feet high. The whole body seemed to be made of bronze, with the color of Copper Green precipitated by the years. The whole hall was like a huge mountain standing here, which was very impressive.


    And leading to the palace is an ancient gate, tightly fitting, as if it had not been opened for countless years.


    "Strange!" At this time, the nine masters suddenly issued a voice of surprise, which made the hearts of the people jump one after another.


    "Strange what?" Everyone''s eyes, at this moment, are all looking at the nine masters, with a trace of fear. Although there are a large number of people, I don''t know why. Coming to this place gives people a sense of fear.


    "Last time, I and several other people clearly pushed open this door, why it was closed again." Jiuzun''s face was still self-confident before, and his brows at this time could not help wrinkling, which was not in line with common sense.


    "Could it be that when you finally ran away, you closed the door and forgot because you were panic?" A middle-aged man with black robes said that he was a man qingxuanzi knew, named Black Devil old ghost. He was introduced by qingxuanzi and had a terrible magic skill.


    "No way!" The nine masters resolutely rejected it. He was at least a saint of triple heaven. He could not even forget to close the door. "Someone must have closed the door after I left."


    After the word came out, people''s faces all changed and their hearts were fluffy. Could it be that besides the ancient friars, there are really living people in this ancient ruins?


    "No matter what kind of shit he is, it''s just a ruin 30000 years ago. Even if there is a ghost, it has to be boiled into the air, and you will find out when you enter it!"


    Chuchen swept away and saw that he was talking to a middle-aged monk with a ferocious look. There was a string of bones hanging on his chest. He did not know whether it was an ornament made of human bones or animal bones.


    He was very bold. Chu Chen paid attention to him when he stepped into the ancient ruins. He was eager to try. He didn''t seem to believe that there was any danger in a small ancient ruins.


    After this speech, the man stepped out step by step. Before the public could react, he slammed his palm on the gate, which immediately roared. The gate opened in response to the sound, but there was no dust surging out. It seems that the Jiuzun did come last time, otherwise it would not have been so many years and there was no dust at all.


    The crowd opened their eyes and were ready to move, but there was nothing.


    The ferocious Saint seemed to be relieved. At this time, he said with great pride: "I said, after 30000 years, there will be no ghosts."


    Boom!


    Just as the man was triumphantly saying, suddenly a big dry hand swept out of the void and hit the man''s chest directly. The terrible palm of his hand directly penetrated through the past, and then he tore it violently. The flesh immediately burst out and sprayed blood.


    At the moment when the gate opened, they thought there would be no danger. As a result, a big hand tore up a warrior in Shengwu state, which directly raised everyone''s heart.


    "Don''t separate!"


    With a big drink, a violent Yuan Li condensed from himself and was controlled by him in the palm of his hand. He immediately condensed a sharp sword, roared in his mouth, and cut out the sword.


    "Poof..."


    Before the dry hand retreated, he was hit by the sword and quickly fell to the ground. Then a figure flashed by and disappeared in an instant.


    "The nine masters just cut off an arm, but failed to kill each other. It''s really not easy." Chu Chen thought secretly, these people, to count the most calm person, I am afraid that he is, with three peerless treasures, general danger, Chu Chen is really not afraid.


    There were more than 30 saints. Now, before they really entered the temple, one died. This is not a small blow.


    "I have said that there are ancient friars whose bodies are not decayed. If he doesn''t believe it, I''m not to blame for his death." Jiuzun said coldly, how is the situation? He has already explained that this man is reckless and deserves to be killed.Although none of these people can be trusted, Chu Chen agreed with the words. Although after 30000 years, many things will change, but many places, such as the relics related to friars, will not become ruins with time. On the contrary, some terrible things will be born. It is a good thing to be careful.


    "Be on your guard At the moment, Jiuzun seems to be the leader and plays a leading role, because he has the highest cultivation and is also a person who has been here once, and there is no objection from everyone.


    Then, all the people slowly stepped into the gate, which was like a secret place in fairyland. Everywhere, it was filled with a stream of gray brown objects, like a fairy mist, surrounding the palace.


    This is a huge open area. In front of it, there are a few corridors, I don''t know where to go.


    "It''s like a place of cultivation. I don''t know who was there once!"


    Some people marvel that the scene is too spectacular. Inside the palace, it looks like a fairyland. I don''t know how big it is.


    It''s not a place for cultivation. Chu Chen holds different opinions. From outside the ancient ruins, the whole ancient ruins look like a tomb. After entering here, there is no trace of heaven and earth. Besides, there are ancient monks who are more like guards. Therefore, Chu Chen doesn''t believe that this is a place for a strong man to practice. However, he doesn''t say it, but he just pushes in his heart Break.


    "Strange, why are those ancient friars missing?" Some people wonder, if it doesn''t appear at all, it''s OK, but they are afraid to attack inadvertently, that is the most terrible.


    "It''s better not to appear. Let''s seize the time to move forward." Some people can''t stand the oppressive atmosphere and hope to move forward quickly.


    "Well, then start quickly and explore the ancient ruins as soon as possible." The nine masters also agreed that it would be a good thing not to meet those ancient monks.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly a cold drink came, let everyone''s eyes a Lin, all eyes toward Chu Chen look.

 C1556

    "What are you doing? You want to scare everybody? " Huang Ping, who had been awed by Chu Chen, asked a dissatisfied look and deliberately wanted to find Chu Chen stubble.


    However, Chu Chen ignored it and listened to something solemnly.


    "Not good!"


    In the next second, a sudden exclamation came out, and several powerful figures with strong breath suddenly appeared from the surrounding void, instantly surrounded the people.


    Ancient friars, the crowd suddenly exclaimed. All of these figures were ancient monks. After a rough sweep, there were dozens of them. Chu Chen just asked everyone to stop. It turned out that he had found the ancient friars. Many people showed a trace of admiration for him. This young man who came with qingxuanzi had some skills, including nine sages, triple heaven cultivation in the holy land, They didn''t realize that the friar appeared, but he did.


    Huang Ping looks ugly. Fortunately, he still wants to take this opportunity to denounce Chu Chen so as to find some spiritual comfort. However, he is slapped by Chu Chen again.


    Moreover, Chu Chen did not bird him at all, and the final disgrace was his Huang Ping.


    "Do it!"


    The nine venerable men drank a lot, and they all started to kill the ancient monks.


    These monks, who have been dead for 30000 years, are immortal in flesh, and have such a strong fighting power. It is not simple, and their strength before death is unfathomable.


    Chu Chen was no exception. He also took a pair of sharp palms and chopped them out like Tiandao. He carried a rolling killing machine and hit an ancient monk.


    With a dull bang, Chu Chen took a step backward. The ancient friar was really powerful. This palm was like a blow on iron and stone, giving people a very hard feeling. His body was as if he had been hammered hard, which was comparable to the sharp weapon of a divine weapon.


    "It seems that you can''t kill without using all your strength." Chu Chen took the opportunity to glance at the rest of the people and found that most of them were difficult to fight against. Fortunately, there were a large number of them, so there was no problem supporting them. Chu Chen had only used half of his strength just now. If he tried his best to kill these ancient monks, his strength would also be exposed.


    "Anyway, I don''t have to bear the responsibility of killing these ancient friars." Chu Chen secretly said in his heart, just ordinary hand, can not kill the ancient monk, but the ancient monk, also can''t kill him, will deal with the ancient monk''s responsibility, shake hands to the rest of the people.


    Chu Chen was not the only one who did this. Qu Yuan Sheng, who had a lot of heart, was also one of the people who did this. He had a pair of small eyes and looked around. He clearly had the strength to resist the ancient friars, but he also made a miserable appearance that his clothes were unbeaten. This made Chu Chen cry and laugh.


    As qingxuanzi said, this man is indeed a very deep and crafty man.


    Most people didn''t notice the actions of Qu Yuansheng and Chu Chen. Facing the ancient friars, they had to resist with all their might, or they would be killed.


    In particular, the nine masters were even more arrogant. I don''t know when, they sacrificed an ancient clock with many complex inscriptions carved on it. At this time, under the instillation of Yuanli, the brilliant light broke out and the immortal splendor was magnificent.


    "Hum..."


    Jiuzun raised his big hand and slapped it hard on the big clock. Suddenly, a deafening sound wave burst out and burst into a semicircle. In a flash, it exploded on a group of ancient monks, which directly shook them away.


    However, it was just a shock to fly. These ancient friars seemed to have immortal bodies and soon came back again.


    The faces of the people were as dead as ashes. How could we fight? Until now, only two or three people have been killed. However, there are dozens of remaining ancient monks, and they can not be killed in a short time.


    There is also an important point, continue to entangle here, is a great consumption of physical strength, who knows what danger will be faced next.


    "Don''t get entangled here, go ahead first!"


    In the crowd, suddenly came out a big drink, but the one who called out the order was not Jiuzun, but Chu Chen.


    In this situation, Chu Chen was the only one who was not in danger. Therefore, Chu Chen called out the order under the Jiuzun.


    If not for what the nine masters master, and there are so many people to make use of, Chu Chen would have sneaked away by himself. It is not the wisest choice to entangle himself here.


    The crowd hesitated for a moment, then they broke through and stepped forward. They also felt that what Chu Chen said was reasonable. They tried to leave first.


    Although Jiuzun was not happy that Chu Chen made the decision instead of him, it was an indisputable fact. If you gave him time to think about it, he would certainly choose to do so. Immediately, his big hand shook the ancient clock, and a continuous stream of domineering sounds came out, breaking through a channel for everyone, and then everyone went all out.


    However, before they had flown far away, they stopped at the same time. There were ten passageways in front of them. They looked like a whirlpool gate, from which the ancient and mysterious breath was surging out. They didn''t know where to go.


    Ten channels, how to choose?


    Everyone looked at each other in awe!


    Just for a while, several terrible breath came from the rear. Among the dozens of ancient monks, a different person suddenly appeared. He was dressed in a red robe, as if he had been soaked in blood. It was bright and dazzling.His head is slightly low, a head of scattered long hair, covering his face, can not see exactly what it looks like.


    He was very tall, but there was a broken sword in the ribs. There was no light on it, and it was covered with blood stains.


    This is an existence that obviously looks different from other ancient friars. It is not different in body or in different clothes, but a kind of feeling and the dazzling broken sword.


    Boom!!!


    The blood robed broken sword friar suddenly stepped straight from countless ancient friars, and then burst out, as if carrying endless anger. At this moment, it erupted like a volcano and was suppressed by all at once.


    "Hum..."


    The nine masters clapped their hands on the ancient clock, and the thousands of inscriptions vibrated in unison, twinkling like thousands of stars, and turned into an infinite domineering sound wave. Like a tornado, it collided with the big hand of a broken sword monk, and a huge bang broke out.


    The people''s eyes were startled to see that after this round of collision, his body actually went back out. If not for a few saints who were quick witted and ran Yuan Li to resist a force for him, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Even so, it seems that the terrible power can not be resisted, so that the saints are involved, the blood in the body is rolling, making the face suddenly pale.


    What a terrible scene it should be. The blood robed broken sword friar not only strongly resisted the impact of the ancient clock of the nine masters, but also sent it out. Even the saints who supported the nine masters could not resist the terrible shock.


    Everyone''s eyes, from the nine Zun body away, quickly staring at the hand of the ancient monk.


    This ancient friar is not the same as the others. His fighting power is beyond the three levels of the holy martial realm. Even the nine masters are no match.


    In addition, the veneration of the old monks stopped even when they stopped.

 C1557

    Thirty thousand years after his death, there was such a deterrent force that Chu Chen couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. In his lifetime of 30000 years ago, what an adverse existence it should be.


    Boom!!!


    Just when everyone was surprised, the blood robed broken sword monk once again had a huge hand. He could not see his face, but he seemed to be very angry. The terrible killing spirit mixed with the evil spirit of the heaven and earth burst out, almost destroying the universe. The giant hand, which was almost as towering as a sacred mountain, swept all over the world, and wanted to grind a group of intruders such as Chu Chen To destroy.


    Even Chu Chen and Qu Yuansheng couldn''t retain much strength, so they had to release their fighting power and resist the attack.


    Boom!!!


    The deafening sound of collision came out, accompanied by a few screams, Chu Chen was shocked to find that there were several saints, directly crushed under this palm, and patted into meat paste.


    Chu Chen himself also suffered a strong impact. Fortunately, at the last moment, the ancestral tower seemed to be aware of something wrong, and the powerful divine power surged in Chu Chen''s body, which made Chu Chen resist and be safe.


    Even so, he was shocked to the point that, according to the division of combat power, this strange ancient friar could achieve the cultivation above the five Heaven in the holy land. Who is this person? After 30000 years of death, what kind of ancient ruins are they?


    Four saints were killed and many others were injured.


    Looking at this terrible God of killing, he stepped on again, raised his frightening palm, and bombarded him fiercely. The people were in a mess, and they did not dare to be taken by you any more. They ran to ten channels one after another.


    Even the nine sages, without saying a word, got up and ran.


    Chu Chen launched at a high speed. In the chaos, he also chose a channel to enter. Even so, two people still reacted too slowly. Their bodies were shot and exploded, and they completely fell into the ancient ruins.


    After Chu Chen stepped into the passage, he ran hard. After turning left and turning right, he didn''t know how far he had flown. He stopped. At this time, he was in a slightly spacious passage and didn''t know where it was. It was clearly a temple, but when he came in, he found that it was not the same as what he had imagined.


    Fortunately, those ancient friars did not chase in, and Chu Chen was also slightly relieved. The ancient friar in the blood robe with a broken sword in his body was really terrible. There were only two moves to crush and kill six people, and the remaining saints were less than 30.


    This overturned Chu Chen''s cognition.


    The sage has already been a milestone in the road of martial arts. For many friars, it is a realm close to the legend, which can be expected but can''t be achieved. It is omnipotent to reach the holy martial realm, call on the wind and rain, and move mountains and rivers.


    Even when Chu Chen first heard of Shengwu state, he also thought that sage must be the most powerful realm in martial arts. Even when he was in Xingyu college, he was too humble and weak to even hear of Shengwu realm.


    Now, when he reached this level, Chu Chen found that the martial arts had no end, and the holy martial realm was not invincible. It could be easily erased, and the flesh was beaten to pieces.


    This makes Chu Chen feel a sense of urgency, saints are so vulnerable to a blow, is it really only after stepping into the legendary, supreme realm, the three steps of fairyland, can stand in this piece of heaven and earth?


    "Hoo..." Taking a deep breath, Chu Chen''s pupil was shining with a deep radiance. He put these thoughts aside, scattered the next big soul consciousness, and scattered in the grotesque channel. He wanted to see what kind of existence and what was hidden in the palace.


    However, in the end, he only explored the distance of thousands of feet. Finally, he went deep into a huge empty hall, and his soul could not move forward any more. Moreover, Chu Chen did not find a person.


    This is strange. Although we can''t guarantee the same number of people entering the ten channels, there are definitely people stepping into each channel. At the moment, no one except himself has found it. This makes Chu Chen frown slightly. This place is very strange, so we must be careful.


    After that, Chu Chen cleaned up and went to the empty hall where the soul was found.


    Da Da Chu Chen has not yet taken a few steps. But the sound of a child''s creeping is very weak, like that of a child''s ear.


    "Who?"


    Chu Chen a sharp drink, turn his head, behind is an open channel, in the distance is the mist, no one shadow, that strange click, also disappeared for a moment, seems to be just a mirage.


    Chu Chen once again scattered soul consciousness, still, nothing was found, in the distance, soul recognition will be swallowed up, unable to detect further places.


    Chu Chen''s heart gave birth to an unknown, no longer do more stay, in the state of vigilance, fast forward.


    Da Da Da Suddenly, the strange sound appeared again. Chu Chen clearly felt that he was no more than 10 meters away from him. He seemed to have a pair of eyes, staring at his back behind him.


    Brush, Chu Chen directly turned around, sharp eyes swept away, behind him, empty, that voice again disappeared."What the hell is it!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes were locked and his face was covered with cold light.


    Dada At this moment, the strange voice, suddenly appeared, and from far to near, growing louder, with a sense of urgency.


    Chu Chen''s eyes, moving slightly, locked a corner of the passage not far away, suddenly, one step across the outside, carrying a terrible Gang wind, instantly came to the corner.


    A figure is exposed in front of his eyes in an instant. Chu Chen splits out without saying a word.


    The figure also seemed to be startled. He withdrew decisively. At the same time, a strange Dharma seal appeared in front of him to resist Chu Chen''s palm.


    With a bang, Chu Chen slapped his hand on the FA Yin and shook it violently, but he didn''t break it.


    "People?"


    Chu Chen looked surprised and took back his palm, staring at the figure. After a slight Leng, he said in a cold voice, "Qu Yuansheng, what are you hiding and hiding for? Do you want to attack me?"


    The person who suddenly appeared was Qu Yuansheng. At this time, he also looked at Chu Chen in surprise: "I wonder how it could be you. You scared me. You killed me because I didn''t react so fast."


    "Killed by me?" Chu Chen gave a cold smile. This Qu Yuansheng is not so simple. The strange seal just now has a strong defensive ability. He can''t split it with one hand, so he can''t be easily killed. This old guy doesn''t know how deep he is. His strength to resist the performance of the ancient monk is not all at all.


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. Why are you here and act like a thief?" Chu Chen did not have the slightest politeness, with the heart of precaution asked, now, the crowd is scattered, and in such an environment, the heart is the most exposed time.

 C1558

    "I heard someone walking, but I didn''t find anything. I was scared to death. Finally, I tracked here and found you." Qu Yuansheng said simply.


    The sound of walking? Chu Chen seems to have been hit by electricity, eyes a congealed, quickly asked: "but the sound of this patter?"


    "Well, you heard that, too?" Qu Yuan Holy Spirit color changes, see Chu Chen nod, immediately feel a cool back.


    "Not you, not me, who would that be?"


    When finish this sentence, Chu Chen and his scalp a hemp.


    "This place is very strange. Let''s go!" Chu Chen finished this sentence, was about to turn away, a dry hand, suddenly stretched out from the side, let Chu Chen startled, undead by decisive operation, a terrible force burst out, waved to hit up.


    With a dull bang, a figure was knocked out and fell to the ground. The monk, Chu Chen and Qu Yuansheng looked at it intently, and their faces changed slightly.


    The ancient friar still followed in and unexpectedly launched an attack. Fortunately, Chu Chen reacted quickly enough and the immortal Sutra played a great role, otherwise he had already suffered a lot.


    Chu Chen took out the sword of killing God and killed him with one sword. The void around him was suddenly shrouded in the air of killing.


    Although the terrible sword idea was controlled by Chu Chen, he still surprised Qu Yuansheng. In Qu Yuansheng''s understanding, only the friars of the ancient sword world could do it. It was an ancient place where only sword cultivation was possible.


    Poof Chu Chen took out his sword. He killed the monk with one sword, and his body turned into flying ash.


    "This sword is so powerful that I don''t know why it came from." Qu Yuansheng came over full of exclamation, staring at the sword with twinkling eyes.


    "This sword can kill the gods, no matter who it is. So don''t make any plans. Otherwise, my sword doesn''t have eyes." Chu Chen said with a slight threat, making Qu Yuansheng show a trace of embarrassment, immediately dry smile two.


    "Well, do you want to consider cooperation? Now the situation is so dangerous, I bet that half of the people will not survive in the end." Qu Yuansheng took the opportunity to win over Chu Chen again, and he took a vow.


    "Since more than half of the people are going to die, don''t you worry about yourself?" Chu Chen''s eyes, as if have the ability to see through people''s heart, tightly watching Qu Yuansheng said.


    "If I don''t have the ability to protect myself, I will never cooperate with you." Qu Yuansheng said without any taboo, but also revealed some things to Chu Chen.


    "Do you have a map here?" Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    "No comment unless you are willing to cooperate with me." Qu Yuansheng is really very ghostly. He reveals some things, but he bites the important one to death, so as to kill Chu Chen.


    "Why do you have to work with me?" Chu Chen pauses for a moment, again way, "I want to listen to the most real."


    Qu Yuansheng said at the beginning that he would cooperate with Chu Chen because he liked his strength. With this, Chu Chen would never believe it.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. I feel that you have a magic weapon. Its power is more terrible than the sword in your hand. Therefore, I want to cooperate with you, which is beneficial to me. You must be curious. I have also considered why I didn''t fight directly or snatch by plan. But I believe that with my strength, there are not many chances to surpass you, and your city will not be inferior to me. The most reliable way is to cooperate. "


    Qu Yuansheng said all in all sincerity. Chu Chen realized that this was the purpose of Qu Yuansheng''s cooperation. The previous ones were just lies. To Chu Chen''s curiosity, he actually felt that there was a treasure in him. It was not easy.


    However, the world is so big that there are countless kinds of magic arts and martial arts. Qu Yuansheng may have cultivated some special skills, so you can feel it. However powerful he is, I''m afraid he doesn''t know that he is not a treasure, but three!


    Half of the broken spear, the complete Honghuang Tianlu, the incomplete ancestral tower, are all unique magic weapons.


    "You forget the biggest point. What does it mean to me to cooperate with you?" Chu Chen asked with an elusive smile. At first, Qu Yuansheng said that after the cooperation, the baby could be divided equally. Chu Chen naturally didn''t believe this reason.


    "I know a treasure in the ancient ruins. As long as you get it, I promise that you will be promoted at least one day in your current cultivation. In addition, I also have a magic weapon to escape. No matter what kind of situation, you can escape calmly."


    Qu Yuansheng''s eyes were burning, but his eyes were full of opportunistic light. People couldn''t believe what he said. It gave people the first feeling that he had written two words on his face. He was a villain.


    "I think about it." Chu Chen didn''t promise Qu Yuansheng, because he really believed him. However, if he asked about his purpose in a few days, it might be another answer. If Qu Yuan Sheng said that he had mastered some things, Chu Chen had already made plans in his mind, and he could not, so he would threaten him.


    After that, Chu Chen and Qu Yuansheng continued to move forward. In the next period of time, they met several ancient friars. Chu Chen opened the road with a sword.And Qu Yuansheng also displayed the strange seal, which not only had the ability of defense but also the ability to destroy. This seal should be an ancient forbidden art. Chu Chen thought it was very powerful after seeing it, so he considered whether to kill Qu Yuansheng and seize it.


    It seems that Chu Chen''s eyes are not right. Qu Yuansheng is very frightened. He sees the strength of Chu Chen and constantly refreshes the definition of Chu Chen''s strength in his mind. This guy is very terrible, and Qu Yuansheng thinks that Chu Chen must not have fully exerted his real strength.


    "Brother, I can tell you that the ancient ruins are very dangerous. If you don''t have my help, you will not be able to go out in the end. I''ll bet that there will not be very few people who die here." Qu Yuansheng can only threaten Chu Chen in this way and make him feel that he can''t get out without himself.


    Chu Chen laughs and doesn''t speak. He just wants to give Qu Yuansheng a kind of pressure to say everything by himself and ask him to cooperate with Chu Chen.


    Finally, Chu Chen and Qu Yuansheng came to a huge empty hall, which was also the place where Chu Chen had explored with his soul sense. When he arrived here, it seemed to be the end of the line, and there was no way to go.


    In the middle, there is a huge abyss. In the middle of the abyss, there is an upright huge stone with a platform the size of an abbot. At this time, the eyes of Chu Chen and Qu Yuansheng all gathered in the center of the hall. On the platform in the abyss, there was a stone man sitting in a sitting posture.


    "It''s really there, it''s really there!"


    Seeing this as a stone man, Qu Yuansheng''s face changed. In his excitement, his eyes were filled with a trace of panic.


    "What''s the origin of this stone man?" Chu Chen saw Qu Yuansheng''s expression and knew that he might know something. He took the opportunity to ask.


    "Demon, this is a demon, 30000 years ago, set off a bloodbath of the supreme Troll!"

 C1559

    Qu Yuansheng''s voice trembled slightly, almost out of control vomit, he did not expect, the legend is true, this demon, still exists!


    "The devil?" Chu Chen is confused, this person: "name demon?"


    "Yes Qu Yuansheng nodded fiercely, "thirty thousand years ago, in this star field, a terrible monk suddenly appeared. He was called a troll without a surname. The most terrible thing is not only his cultivation, but also a treasure that he has mastered. It is said that even the supreme god soldiers can not be suppressed. "


    To narrate the legend, Qu Yuansheng''s tone is extremely solemn, as if he had changed a person.


    "If it''s so fierce, why are you trapped here?" Chu Chen continued to ask.


    "Suppressed by the great emperor." Qu Yuansheng gradually calmed down and casually vomited.


    "The great emperor!"


    Chu Chen''s face was stiff. These four words, like four huge stones, smashed into his head and made his breath become short.


    Chu Chen''s martial state of mind, can be described as calm as water, because too calm, like this time because of a name and suddenly change his face, is a very rare thing.


    The name of the great emperor is of great significance to Chu Chen. What changed his way of martial arts was the immortal Sutra, which was created by the great emperor of all ages. The ten veins are connected with the mystery, and the immortality is immortal. How against the heaven.


    But unfortunately, even in the great world, Chu Chen has never heard of any trace of the great emperor. It makes people think whether the great emperor is a fabricated name. In history, those who step into the path of immortality have not left a name.


    Until now, Chu Chen heard the emperor for the first time, and his heart was excited. It can be imagined that Chu Chen tried to calm himself down. Fortunately, Qu Yuansheng''s eyes were on the stone man, and he did not notice his change.


    "Who is the great emperor who can suppress trolls? Why have I never heard of it?" Chu Chen asked, taking this opportunity to pry more ancient secrets from Qu Yuan Sheng''s mouth.


    "You should have never heard of it. If I didn''t know the origin of the ancient ruins, I didn''t know who the great emperor was. Throughout the history of Wudao I know, all the strong men who stepped into the three steps of Xiandao are absolutely the most mysterious. I don''t know where to practice, how deep he is, and who he fought with, But because of its extremely low-key behavior, people do not know that there is such a person


    "When the trolls slaughtered all the star regions, a warrior suddenly appeared and suppressed the troll in the ancient ruins with supreme power. Only then did he know that he was the great emperor. However, the great emperor never appeared again. Up to now, there is no news of him, just like the evaporation of the world."


    Qu Yuansheng said everything he knew.


    It''s hard for Chu Chen to imagine that a strong man who stepped into the three steps of fairy road could keep a low profile. His accomplishments should not be lower than those of the immortal old man, the Hentian emperor and the demon emperor. However, his life was so dull that he didn''t even leave many traces. People were more and more curious about him.


    The Sutra of immortality was created by the great emperor of all ages. Chu Chen wanted to know what level the immortal Sutra could reach if it continued to cultivate.


    I also want to know whether he is a warrior in heaven.


    Once upon a time, in the Wanyao nest, the evil genius of the tuntian Shenzu, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, once said that the first zhantian martial arts body died in his tuntian Shenzu''s hands. Therefore, Chu Chen wanted to know that the emperor of all ages was the first zhantian martial art, because the immortal Sutra was created by him. If someone practices it, it should be him.


    However, Chu Chen didn''t believe in it. According to Qu Yuan''s holy place, he could suppress trolls, and the cultivation of the great emperor would never be weak. Otherwise, he would not be called a great emperor. His cultivation would surely reach the eternal realm of the third step of the fairyland, which is only one step away from the legendary divine kingdom.


    It''s not so easy for people of Tuntian Protoss to kill such a strong man.


    "Those ancient friars are trying to stop us from breaking in, not to kill us?" Chu Chen suddenly asked, this point, should have thought of, where is the ancient ruins of practice, more like what suppression.


    "It should be." Qu Yuan Sheng echoed Tao.


    What should be, originally is, until now, he is still pretending.


    "You are the treasure that trolls used to control?" Chu Chen did not care, straight asked.


    "Yes Qu Yuansheng looked back at Chu Chen and realized that he had exposed too much, but he did not deny it and admitted frankly.


    "Where is that treasure?" Chu Chen eyes a cold, staring at Qu Yuansheng.


    "What, you want to threaten me?" Qu Yuansheng showed a trace of vigilance, and his constant understanding of Chu Chen made him more and more taboo.


    "I didn''t say that." Chu Chen revealed a trace of evil novel, "you also said, need a person to cooperate, since there is only one baby, how to share equally? From my point of view, I''m afraid you''re calculating. After I help you get the baby, you''ll try to kill me and eat it all alone? "


    Chu Chen seems to be able to see through Qu Yuansheng''s mind, staring at his eyes, word for word spit, let Qu Yuan Sheng''s face appear a little unnatural."How can it be? Since I cooperate with you, I won''t take the baby alone. Qu Yuansheng disdains to do that kind of thing."


    His mouth said so, but Qu Yuansheng''s slightly dodging eyes have betrayed him!


    As Chu Chen said, Qu Yuansheng did have this plan. After all, there are only babies, and it is impossible to divide them equally. No matter where they are, they are able to get them. So he calculated Chu Chen, used Chu Chen to cooperate with him and killed Chu Chen after he got the baby.


    "I don''t know if Qu Yuansheng will do such a thing or not." Chu Chen said with deep meaning that, in terms of words, he fought with Qu Yuansheng, and he had to say that in terms of the scheming Chengfu, Chu Chen could not be worse than anyone else. Even Qu Yuansheng, who had many tricks, was not his opponent.


    "How can you believe me?" Qu Yuansheng asked simply. He already knew that Chu Chen didn''t trust him. It was meaningless to fight on this topic. If Chu Chen did, it would not be a good thing for him.


    "For the time being, let''s not talk about cooperation. First, take out a wisp of your soul consciousness to me." Chu Chen tone indifferently said.


    "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to do so." Qu Yuansheng''s face was cold. "You didn''t cooperate with me. Why should I take out a wisp of soul consciousness to you? Even if you cooperate, you have no right to blackmail me like this."


    "There are not so many reasons. You can count on me in your heart. Now, I''m stronger than you. You can do whatever you want." Chu Chen no longer polite, tone mixed with a trace of cold said, at the same time, the huge momentum of the surge without reservation, will be all around the void to cover.


    "Do you want to be tough?" Qu Yuansheng also exudes momentum to resist the pressure brought by Chu Chen. With a pair of narrow eyes, he stares at the elusive young man in front of him with a sly color.

 C1560

    At the beginning, Qu Yuansheng really planned to use Chu Chen. This guy is strong in cultivation and young. He can not only use his strength, but also use his youth and ignorance to help him achieve his goal.


    However, after entering the ancient ruins, Qu Yuansheng''s understanding of Chu Chen changed. Although he was young, he was not a good stubble. He was really ignorant, but he was himself.


    Therefore, when he mentioned cooperation for the second time, Qu Yuansheng revealed more.


    However, he didn''t expect that Chu Chen was so decisive. After several words, he decided that he was calculating himself. At this time, he turned around and threatened Qu Yuansheng.


    Seeing that Chu Chen had nothing to do, Qu Yuansheng knew that there was very little chance for him to think good. Moreover, he was also a saint, so he could not be frightened by this boy.


    "Seriously, I''ve been to many places, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a frivolous young man like you. If you really want to do something, are you sure you can suppress me?" Qu Yuansheng is not joking. He is not comparable to Huang Ping. His accomplishments have reached the peak of the heaven in Shengwu state, and he has mastered many strange magical powers and magic weapons. Ordinary monks of the second heaven in Shengwu can not take advantage of him.


    "You can try it!" Chu Chen couldn''t stand the waves. A terrible breath erupted from his body. He sacrificed the heavenly furnace. The terrible copper furnace, like a hundred thousand volcanoes, was extremely powerful. At the beginning, the void collapsed and a strong oppression appeared in the whole space.


    "Tao Qi!" His eyes were fixed on the Honghuang Tianlu. Qu Yuansheng couldn''t believe it. He felt that there was a magic weapon in Chu Chen''s body. Was it the copper furnace?


    "I''ll give you another chance to think about it. Do it yourself or let me do it!" Chu Chen voice cold way.


    "You are too overbearing Qu Yuansheng takes his eyes off and stares at Chu Chen angrily. This guy is very oppressive.


    Boom!!!


    Chu Chen did not answer, directly manipulated the Honghuang Tianlu and smashed it in the past. He wanted to give Qu Yuansheng a living income. Since he didn''t, he started.


    "Damn it!" Qu Yuansheng yelled and scolded. This guy was too decisive to make a move. He blew up when he didn''t agree.


    "Suppress the magic seal!" In his mouth, Qu Yuansheng uttered his words at a high speed. At the same time, a Dharma seal appeared in his hand to meet the storm. Then he stood up and stood up to withstand the flood.


    Bang!


    Honghuang Tianlu is so terrifying. If it contains a torrent of heavenly fire inside, it bursts out in a flash. Coupled with the boundless divine power of Chu Chen, it is impossible to imagine the impact force alone, let alone suppress it.


    The complex seal of suppressing the devil only lasted for a moment, and the sweat oozed from Qu Yuansheng''s face. It was too terrible. It was like being bombarded by gods and demons. It had incomparable power. If it was resisted, the bones would be crushed. But if it could not be resisted, he would be directly killed by the furnace.


    "Seal the magic seal!"


    Qu Yuansheng yelled and read out a very obscure formula. His hands rolled, and a seal of ancient Chinese characters was put into the seal. Then, the big hand lifted up the seal and fell on the first one. The power of the seal was suddenly increased, which directly opened up the Honghuang Tianlu.


    Chu Chen''s mouth was filled with a sneer. How could Chu Chen resist the flood and famine Tianlu, let alone the martial arts of the warring days, possess infinite divine power.


    With the explosion of the power of burning the sky, the divine awn in the furnace of flood and famine, like the torrent of flood and famine, directly enveloped Qu Yuansheng''s tiny body.


    Boom!!!


    Finally, Qu Yuansheng could no longer resist the blast. The fall of the furnace made his face change suddenly, as if he had seen a ghost. In a critical moment, Qu Yuansheng took out an ancient incomplete talisman and burned it with Yuanli, then his body disappeared in an instant.


    "Well, it''s gone?" Chu Chen sends out a sound of suspicion, the huge soul consciousness scattered, immediately urged the Honghuang Tianlu, toward a void.


    With a dull bang, the void suddenly burst into pieces, and a very embarrassed figure rolled out in an instant. It was Qu Yuansheng, who failed to escape with the ancient talisman, and was smashed out by Chu Chen with the Honghuang Tianlu.


    When Chu Chen still wanted to continue to bombard, Qu Yuansheng quickly waved: "don''t, don''t, I admit defeat, do it yourself."


    He was really afraid. This guy''s fighting power in Shengwu area was too strong to imagine. In addition, he could not resist with a Taoist weapon. Qu Yuansheng realized what was the man against heaven.


    "Late!"


    Chu Chen uttered a voice of indifference. His attack and killing did not stop at all. In the middle of the heaven furnace, Qu Yuansheng wanted to escape. But he found that the void was covered by something, like a once iron wall, and there was a terrible sword spirit emerging, which almost killed him.


    Qu Yuansheng is a crafty man. In order to worry about how he can escape, Chu Chen arranges the sword field in advance, so that Qu Yuansheng can''t escape. With a roar, the furnace will fall and Qu Yuansheng will be taken away directly.


    "Come back!" Chu Chen big hand a move, Honghuang Tianlu constantly shrinking, immediately fell in the hands of Chu Chen."If you let me go, can''t I give you the soul consciousness?" The voice of Qu Yuansheng was heard from the furnace, which made him panic.


    "Give it to me!" Chu Chen''s voice mercilessly said that he immediately took out a wisp of soul knowledge of Qu Yuansheng from Honghuang Tianlu, and sealed it, and then mastered it in his hand.


    "You''ve got all your soul knowledge. Can you let me go?" The voice of Qu Yuansheng''s begging for mercy came again, which seemed helpless.


    "I warn you, I have a terrible forbidden skill. If you dare to disobey my command, I can swallow up your whole sea of consciousness through this wisp of soul consciousness, and you will die miserably directly!" Chu Chen fiercely threatened, scared Qu Yuan Sheng''s voice changed.


    "I promise you, I''ll listen to you, and I won''t mess around."


    "Look at you." Chu Chen''s words were counted and Qu Yuansheng was released from the Honghuang Tianlu.


    Qu Yuansheng, who saw the sun again, was still in fear. Being trapped in the furnace, he always felt that he would be refined by Chu Chen. He didn''t want to experience it again.


    "Tell me what you know!" Chu Chen asked directly, not giving Qu Yuansheng a chance to breathe. At the same time, his powerful and dignified voice was scattered, just like the God King who was in charge of heaven and earth, which made Qu Yuansheng feel a little awe.


    He had never been subdued by him. Even when he met a strong man who was more than five times of heaven in Shengwu state, he did not have such strange psychology. He actually faced Chu Chen, which made him have a kind of awe like gods and demons.


    "Hurry up!" Chu Chen, with a strong voice, urged the furnace out of the wilderness. Qu Yuansheng did not say a word, but told him everything he knew.

 C1561

    After listening to Qu Yuansheng''s narration, Chu Chen is lost in thought, and there is such a history.


    Qu Yuansheng didn''t lie about the fact that the troll was suppressed by the emperor. However, the magic weapon used by the troll was not so simple. After the emperor suppressed the troll, it was too rebellious and too lethal to be refined. Finally, it was destroyed by the emperor.


    It is said that the magic weapon, which was not completely destroyed and eventually incomplete, was buried in the ancient ruins with the trolls, and was sealed by the great emperor with nine characters of truth.


    Later, it was reported that the troll was too rebellious to kill completely, so it could only be sealed. Meanwhile, some skills and magic weapons left by the troll have not disappeared.


    In the following years, people broke in to get the pieces of magic weapons buried with the troll, as well as the skills left by the trolls, and all of them died.


    The most tragic one was that 30000 years ago, a land of life came to invade with the strength of the whole clan. All of them died, and finally became puppets, becoming the ancient ruins guards who blocked the intruders.


    But it is not that everyone has not gained anything. In the past 30000 years, some strong men have been wandering around. Although most of them have died, a few people have gained something and brought some things out of the ancient ruins.


    Recently, a monk brought out a piece of meteorite iron marked with the book of heaven from the ancient ruins. Some people said that the meteorite iron had been stained with the blood of trolls and was full of demons. Others said that the Tianshu stamped on it was actually the mystery of martial arts.


    In any case, this piece of meteorite finally caused a battle, destroyed the whole moon domain, and finally did not know where it fell.


    These are all that Qu Yuan Sheng said, which shocked Chu Chen''s mind. Even the great emperor could not completely destroy them. It''s hard to imagine how terrible it would be.


    Is it a magic weapon? And that piece of meteorite iron with Tianshu, is it one of the fragments after the magic weapon used by the troll was destroyed by the great emperor Chu Chen suddenly thought of one thing, immortal coffin, 100000 years old. When it was discovered in yuanlongjing, the ancient characters depicted on it are similar to the book of heaven.


    Chu Chen once branded the next part, and finally got the wild demon formula, a very old skill, which is divided into three parts. If you practice to a perfect state, you can achieve the body of a man demon and devour the power of all things in the sky.


    Chu Chen only got one-third. When practicing at that time, he had already swallowed up a lot of the power of heaven and earth, and got the power of the barbarian demon which was almost equal to the power of burning the sky. If you master all the wild demon formula, it will be a unique magic skill that will shake forever.


    "Is the book of heaven depicted on the meteorite iron also such a powerful skill? What''s more, the magic weapon used by trolls can exist at the same level as the immortal coffin


    These, let Chu Chen can''t help but imagine.


    "Help


    All of a sudden, a scream came from a distance, interrupted Chu Chen''s thinking. He suddenly drew back his scattered thoughts and swept away his eyes. In the dense passageway behind him, he suddenly burst out of one of the holes in a series of awkward figures.


    These are the saints who came together this time!


    It seems that the other nine channels will eventually lead to here.


    Boom!!!


    A few people just flew out of the passage, and a terrible palm followed them. When three of them were about to be killed, half of the body of the other was almost smashed, so they barely escaped the robbery.


    The monk with broken sword!


    Chu Chen''s eyes swept, suddenly a coagulation, these people, obviously and he broke out in the channel of the battle, the injury is very heavy, finally, only one person survived.


    "Help me!"


    The remaining one quickly ran to Chu Chen''s side, as if to see the straw.


    Qu Yuansheng looks frightened and secretly takes a glance at Chu Chen. He gets up in the morning and doesn''t pay attention to it. He withdraws constantly and wants to take the opportunity to escape.


    "Stop for me!"


    In the air, a burst of drink came, let Qu Yuansheng body tremble, obediently stopped.


    "If I die, you can''t run. Try to find a way to deal with him." Chu Chen put down a word, hand holding Honghuang Tianlu, then toward the ancient body inserted broken sword of the friar.


    The ancient monk with broken sword in his blood robe looks like a puppet. I don''t know when he broke into this place and finally buried here. He became a corpse guarding the ancient ruins.


    Boom!!!


    After a fierce shock, Chu Chen stepped back. This ancient monk had the five Heaven fighting power in the holy land. Chu Chen couldn''t help but stir up in his heart. Even in the famine, the Tianlu couldn''t kill him. His terrible advantages were unimaginable. His cultivation must have approached the three steps of fairyland.


    "Have you come up with a solution?" Chu Chen Chong Qu Yuansheng a big drink.


    "You can only retreat to the stone platform where the troll is sealed in the abyss. If you can find the magic weapon used by the troll in his lifetime, you may be able to kill him! Yuan Sheng of the song gave a big drink.


    "You go over and look for it, and I''ll resist for a while." Chu Chen roared and used the sword to fight against the blood robe friars.


    Qu Yuansheng didn''t dare to delay. Chu Chen couldn''t deal with it. If he delayed, everyone would die, and he was no exception.Just this time, he came for the treasure left by the troll. At this time, Chu Chen asked him to search for it. Qu Yuansheng was too happy. If he found the treasure, the first thing he did was to escape. As for the soul recognition left behind, Qu Yuan had already thought of a way to solve it.


    Body a span, toward the abyss in the stone platform fly.


    Nothing!


    When Qu Yuansheng came to the stone platform, he took a quick look and found nothing but this stone man.


    The baby must have been sealed in the broken stone with the troll, Qu Yuansheng thought so. He decided to shoot at the stone man.


    All of a sudden, a terrible momentum surged out of the stone man. A huge Dharma seal burst out of the sky, and it was engulfed around like magma.


    Qu Yuansheng was startled and dodged decisively with a look of horror.


    This is the nine character truth of the seal troll, which he touched.


    Chu Chen and the seriously injured sage were both hit by the shock, and their blood was rolling.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Chen swept back and roared at Yuan Sheng.


    "There is nothing here. I want to blow the stone man away to see if there is any magic weapon, but there are nine words of truth sealed on this stone man." Qu Yuansheng explained to Chu Chen.


    "Then why are you ok?" Chu Chen asked with a silky tone. The nine character mantra was so powerful that he was already far away from him, and his Qi and blood were pounded. However, Qu Yuansheng was closest to him, and there was nothing wrong.


    "Fluke, just fluke..." Qu Yuansheng looks like he has a lingering fear, and chuchen laughs awkwardly.


    "Is it?" Chu Chen didn''t believe it. Within the stone man, the seal must be a troll. Qu Yuansheng could resist the attack of the nine character truth. There must be something special hidden in him.

 C1562

    Chu Chen also wanted to ask further, suddenly in a few holes, a burst of fighting, and then saw a line of people scurrying out, the rest of the people, at this moment, also arrived here.


    Qingxuanzi, as well as the black devil and the old ghost, are all alive. However, judging from their state at this time, they all seem to be injured. In the passage, they must have met other ancient friars.


    Sure enough, after qingxuanzi and others rushed out, they followed a group of ancient friars from the caves and kept on chasing them.


    "Chu Chen!" When he saw Chu Chen, Qing xuanzi showed a glimmer of joy, but then his face became stiff. The old monk with blood robe and broken sword was also there.


    People thought there was a ray of life. At this time, their hearts were in despair again. Ordinary ancient friars were extremely difficult to deal with, let alone the ancient friars who could not resist even nine of them.


    Chu Chen glanced at it and found that the situation was not very optimistic. There were only about ten monks alive, and they came out of several holes. This also means that most of them are dead, but they don''t see the nine masters. I don''t know where he went.


    According to the truth, his cultivation will not lag behind others. Moreover, there will be no ancient monk with blood robe in his passage.


    There is only one possibility, Chu Chen''s inference is wrong, not all channels lead to here.


    Boom!!!


    In the moment of Chu Chen''s thinking, the ancient friars with broken swords rushed again. In addition, the rest of the ancient friars also launched an attack at this moment.


    Chu Chen urged Honghuang Tianlu to fight against the ancient monk Xuepao once again, which was hard to resist. Even if he used the great defeated spear and the ancestral tower, he might not be able to kill him.


    There is a key point, Chu Chen does not want to use all cards.


    "Go back to the abyss first!"


    At Chu Chen''s command, the rest of them looked at the stone platform one after another. Seeing that Qu Yuansheng was already there, he did not hesitate to fly away decisively.


    Chu Chen chose to cut off the empress and finally killed an ordinary monk. After that, he flew and landed on the stone platform of the abyss. This was the last place to retreat. If the ancient monk came, there would be only a fierce battle.


    However, people did not worry about the situation. We found that the ancient monks, all standing opposite the abyss, did not dare to leap over. They seemed to have a kind of fear.


    "It must be because this stone man, or it can be said, is the monster sealed inside." Chu Chen murmured, see through the key, this is to let him breathe a sigh of relief.


    After confirming that the ancient friar would not come over, Chu Chen began to look at the stone figure, which was about ten feet high. On the surface of the stone, there were some Ancient Runes. Chu Chen waved to Qu Yuansheng and said, "can you tell what is depicted here?"


    Qu Yuansheng is not vague. He is proficient in many things. After only observing for a while, he can see a trace of his eyebrows: "these runes are relatively remote ancient times. They should be condensed by the power of the law, and contain the power of the law. They should be left when the Emperor of all ages sealed his seal."


    Is the troll really so terrible, has been killed, but can not be destroyed, so that the emperor can only seal it here?


    "The troll is sealed in this stone man, and the magic weapons and even some skills he once possessed may also be in it." Some people talk excitedly, when fear recedes, desire burns again.


    The people who enter the ancient ruins this time are all for the purpose of finding treasure. Therefore, once there is an opportunity, they will never let it go.


    After the man said that, immediately got a lot of people''s agreement, eyes exuded greedy color, want to start immediately, blow open the stone man.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t mess with me!" Chu Chen looks cold and cold, sharp eyes swept a group of people.


    "We''re here for the baby. Now, there may be treasure hidden in the stone man. What do you mean we don''t want to do it?" One looks displeased to say.


    "If you don''t dare to do anything, we just don''t have to do it. If there''s nothing else, we can do it." Black devil old ghost also made a voice, hidden sarcasm, that Chu Chen was timid.


    They seem to forget that not long ago, who was the last to fight with the ancient monk of blood robe, and now it is safe. Thanks for nothing, they ridiculed him?


    Chu Chen scornfully looked at the old black devil, coldly spit out: "Qu Yuansheng has tried to bombard this stone man. Instead of opening it up, the nine character truth from the primary level to the wind and cloud Troll almost made us all seriously injured. If it wasn''t for everyone''s lives tied together at this time, your life and death have nothing to do with me Chu, and I will not care about you."


    The old black devil''s eyes slightly coagulated, staring at Chu Chen for a while, then he quickly swept his eyes to Qu Yuansheng. Seeing that he nodded, he believed Chu Chen''s words and said nothing more.


    "We''d better consider what to do now. We can''t be trapped here all the time." Qing xuanzi broke the embarrassment.


    "Ancient ruins can''t be so simple. There must be other places that we haven''t found." A person is unwilling to say, everyone is to look for the baby, the result is a lot of trouble, so many saints have paid their lives, nothing.


    "Under the abyss, there may be another cave!" At this time, someone said, went to the edge of the stone platform, bowed his head, and looked into the abyss."There, maybe it''s the deepest part of the ancient ruins. Maybe all the treasures are under the abyss."


    When this sentence was said, several saints were agitated again and prepared to go down and explore. Even if there were no treasures, they might find a way out.


    Chu Chen always felt that there was something wrong with him. He scattered his soul consciousness and went to explore the abyss. However, as soon as he did not reach the place where he could see, he was engulfed by a strange force. Under the abyss, it was like another world, and above the abyss, there were two different spaces.


    Brush - a total of two people, completely without thinking, directly stepped into the abyss.


    The rest of them did not move. They are not fools. Under the abyss, who knows what there is, they are eaten away by the baby. They just go down to help us explore the way.


    They were waiting on the top, but after two people went down, nothing appeared. They seemed to evaporate out of thin air.


    "I''ll tell you if you''re still here."


    The old black devil stood on the edge of the stone platform, and the sound waves were surging out. However, there was no echo. The voice he called out did not even echo. It was like being swallowed up by the mouth of a huge open beast.


    They looked at each other and saw a sense of panic in each other''s eyes. The two saints disappeared quietly?


    "What is there in the abyss?"


    People''s steps, unconsciously backward a step, only Chu Chen, still standing on the edge of the stone platform, eyes incomparably focused on staring below, flashing dazzling starlight.


    Suddenly, two figures appeared slowly from the abyss.

 C1563

    "They are back!"


    Chu Chen suddenly opened his mouth, so that the rest of the people look changed one after another, and then quickly walked over to see.


    Indeed, in the abyss, two figures appeared. They were the two saints who had just gone down. They came back alive.


    "There seems to be no danger below." Qingxuanzi said happily, Chu Chen hung a heart also put down, since the people come back alive, it is true that there is no danger below.


    Two misty figures, gradually flying up, but Chu Chen is aware of a trace of the wrong force, can not see their faces, all drooping.


    With the continuous approach, Chu Chen eyes a Lin, suddenly a big drink: "give me back away!"


    This sudden shout made people scared, also don''t know what happened, can''t listen to Chu Chen''s order, back to retreat.


    At the moment of their retreat, they saw the two people who had risen up and suddenly raised their heads. A pair of iron green faces were reflected in the pupils of the people.


    "Dead, they''re all dead!"


    At this time, people realized why Chu Chen asked them to retreat. The two saints were dead and lifeless. The flesh on their faces was shriveled and their eyes were as dry as the wind for countless years.


    "What are you doing? Kill them


    Only Chu Chen kept cool and took the lead to kill God sword. His sword was extremely fierce and fierce. He cut the two people hard.


    Only one of them waved his arm directly to resist it. He collided with the sword of killing God and made an amazing explosion.


    A little surprise flashed in Chu Chen''s eyes. The sword failed to cut off the opponent''s arm and was blocked. Even if he did not die, it would be impossible for him to resist the sword of killing God. However, after his death, the body seems to have changed, and the combat power has been greatly improved.


    Ah At the moment of Chu Chen''s loss of consciousness, a scream suddenly came. Another dead Saint suddenly rushed to a living Saint at a very fast speed and threw himself on him in an instant.


    With a click, the man''s neck was directly torn and a stream of red blood burst out.


    Qing xuanzi, Huang Ping, the black devil, the old ghost, and others all joined hands to deal with a dead saint. Chu Chen observed and found that their bodies had indeed changed. They had a terrible power, which controlled their bodies.


    "Kill!" With a cold rebuke from Chu Chen, the heavenly furnace of Honghuang was driven out. The terrible copper furnace, surging with supreme power from the inside, directly shrouded the dead sage.


    "It''s this Taoist instrument again." Qu Yuansheng showed a trace of fear. Not long ago, he was defeated under the copper stove of Chu Chen, and was also taken in. But at the same time, a trace of greed flickered in the deep of Qu Yuansheng''s eyes.


    For countless martial arts practitioners, Daoqi is the most precious treasure. Even the strong one who has stepped into the three steps of the fairyland will be extremely moved when facing the Taoist weapon. If you have a Taoist weapon, your combat power will be greatly improved.


    However, the world is so big that there are few Taoist instruments. For many years, there has been no Taoist instrument in the dozens of star regions around here.


    At this time, Chu Chen had one thing, not only Qu Yuansheng, but also other people. Moreover, their greedy heart was stronger than Qu Yuansheng''s, because they had not experienced the taste of being suppressed by Chu Chen.


    "It''s a Taoist tool, qingxuanzi. You should know what it means." The old black devil took a look at Honghuang Tianlu and secretly preached to qingxuanzi.


    Qingxuanzi naturally knew what it meant, but he was much smarter than the old Black Mountain Ghost. Chu Chen crossed the star territory alone and entered the holy martial realm at such a young age. He said that he was a loose cultivation. Whoever believed that he must come from a super sect. And he was armed with Taoist weapons, the power behind him must be terrifying. If he did it rashly, he might be killed.


    And there is also an important factor to consider. Even if they grab the Taoist tools, how can they have the strength to hold them in their hands? It is better to watch the change.


    "I advise you to take this heart." Qingxuanzi replied, but his eyes at Honghuang Tianlu clearly showed a trace of fiery color.


    The Honghuang Tianlu carried the torrential weather and shrouded the dead saint in an instant. With a big wave of Chu Chen''s hand, the red and white flame mixed with silk blue was devoured wildly. The fire wrapped the Honghuang heavenly furnace in an instant and burned it at a terrible temperature.


    After a few breaths, the sage trapped in the Honghuang Tianlu was finally transformed into nothingness. However, Chu Chen did not turn on the Honghuang Tianlu, still with a dignified face of refining.


    Although the saint died, he left behind a strange power in his body. The soul consciousness just explored it a little, and it was like meeting a devil, and the power was devouring wildly.


    Boom!!


    Chu Chen decisively recovered his soul knowledge and quickly ran the wild demon formula. He suppressed the force with the force of the barbarian demon. After a series of setbacks, Chu Chen finally refined the power.


    With a cold glance, another dead saint, under the control of that strange force, was killing Qu Yuansheng and others. Fortunately, he was also suppressed. He refined the strange power from his body, emitting a trace of black light.People''s eyes are closely watched, from the black light to feel a terrible killing thought, shocking people.


    "This must be the killing thought of the devil left behind after the troll''s death." Qu Yuansheng''s face was dignified, and two saints died, which undoubtedly weakened the overall power of the people.


    I thought that the abyss was the way out, even if it was not a way out or a safe area. Now it seems that it is a dead end. Moreover, the idea of killing the devil easily killed two saints, which is more terrible than the ancient friars.


    Chi - Chu Chen hands, will kill the evil read destroyed, cold eyed at the people.


    "There are only two roads ahead. First, go to the unknown abyss. Second, kill these ancient monks and try to leave the ancient ruins."


    People looked at each other, no one spoke. They were pondering over what to do. If they chose to go to the abyss, they might die, but they might find some treasure. If they chose the second way, they would not be able to leave the ancient ruins safely unless they were killed. Who knows what will happen.


    "We are here to look for treasures. Now we have gone deep into the ancient ruins. If we don''t go to the abyss and have a look at it, how can we be reconciled? Anyway, Qu Yuansheng is not willing to


    At this time, Qu Yuansheng suddenly said, breaking the deadlock.


    Chu Chen stares at Qu Yuansheng with strange eyes. This old ghost has many tricks. According to his style, he should be more timid and cautious. He is actually the first to speak and support going to the abyss.

 C1564

    "There must be something terrible under the abyss. Two people have already died. In case of any accident, we will all die." Someone spoke with a hint of worry.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s only a wasteland of 30000 years old. The real trolls are sealed in the stone man behind us. At most, some people are trapped in the abyss. Moreover, we have the Taoist tools of chuchen brothers, which can resist the killing of demons." Seeing the hesitation of the crowd, Qu Yuansheng said again. He was good at making suggestions and drew Chu Chen in. He emphasized that there was a Taoist instrument and he was not afraid.


    "Yes, I forgot brother Chu''s Daoqi." It seems that the old devil put down his worried eyes.


    Soon, more voices were heard.


    Chu Chen looked at it coldly, only felt ridiculous. Honghuang Tianlu was his. Why should it be used to protect them?


    "It''s not impossible to go to the abyss, but if you want me to protect you with Taoist tools, I don''t think you will use them in vain." Chu Chen didn''t refuse. Under the mysterious abyss, he was also curious about what was there.


    "What do you mean?" The old man''s face sank.


    "Since I don''t understand, what I''m saying is simple. I can use Taoist tools to protect my home. The premise is that everyone takes out something no lower than the advanced Xuanqi as a reward." Chu Chen said coldly that he had no reason to use Honghuang Tianlu for free to protect people, and they were not familiar with it. They just came to the ancient ruins together. This requirement is not excessive.


    "Everyone, take out something no less than the advanced Xuanqi as a reward?" At least, the value of the stone is not as high as that of the people.


    "Brother Chu, the reason why you came to the ancient ruins is that I took you to the exchange meeting. It''s not very good." Qingxuanzi said with affinity.


    "I would like to thank you, Qing xuanzi, for taking me to the exchange conference. However, I want to know that when you come to the ancient ruins, you can''t be unaware of some news. What is the purpose of my participation in the exchange conference? You know it in your heart."


    "As for the laigu market, don''t say anything about the treasure, and don''t say that I depend on you, qingxuanzi. Now, you need my help, and I just collect some benefits symbolically, isn''t it?" Chu Chen sharp eyes staring at Qing xuanzi, words cold said.


    This made Qing xuanzi''s face stiff, his lips moved, and he could not refute a word. Indeed, he took Chu Chen to the exchange meeting, but his mind was not so simple. He also received the news in advance about his trip to the ancient ruins.


    It can be said that from the beginning to the end, he was deceiving Chu Chen. Now, it is a ridiculous thing to introduce him to the exchange conference to get closer to each other. Therefore, qingxuanzi realized this point and didn''t have the face to speak at this time.


    "Don''t go too far. You are just a saint in the holy land. At best, you only have a Taoist instrument. If you threaten so many of us, don''t you fear that things will make you regret?" The old black devil made a deep voice, and a cold evil spirit burst out of his body. He sent a signal to Chu Chen. He was in a hurry. Everyone came to kill him and seize the Daoqi.


    "If anyone wants to die, he can try, and I will make him go to hell." Chu Chen eyes slightly squint, a frightening momentum burst out, so that the void is a twist.


    This kind of pressure, like a sword, lay across the people present, making them hardly dare to gasp.


    "In my opinion, forget it. It''s just something that is no lower than the advanced Xuanqi. Everyone is a strong one. Why should we care? After all, we don''t know what danger is in the abyss. No matter who is missing, it is the loss of our overall power." Qu Yuansheng said at this time that he would be a peacemaker to ease the impending tension a little bit.


    Qu Yuansheng''s words are not only persuasion, but also explaining to the public that if Chu Chen is dead, there will be another saint, and if he is in danger, he will certainly have less strength. However, the most important thing is that Qu Yuansheng is for his own consideration. His soul is in the hands of Chu Chen. If Chu Chen is killed, he will be in danger. Although there are some ways to deal with him However, Qu Yuansheng did not dare to try. Once he failed, he paid his life.


    "I have an ancient Dharma seal here. It''s got from a place of great fortune. It''s worth more than high-level Xuanqi." After Qu Yuansheng finished, he took out a mark containing memory, which contained an ancient seal.


    Chu Chen received it and checked it for sure. These things may not be of great use to him, but when he comes back to the world, he can practice for the brothers of Tianchen gate.


    What Qu Yuansheng said still had certain weight, and he directly handed over the things, which undoubtedly made the situation faced by the rest of the people a little ugly.


    "I gave it." Qingxuanzi said in a calm voice, and after Qu Yuansheng, he handed over an ancient talisman.


    "You?" Chu Chen looks indifferent and looks at the black devil, the old ghost and others.


    Qu Yuansheng and qingxuanzi gave them to him. The old ghost of black mill couldn''t encourage him to go down. He had to snort and take out something.Several other saints took out their treasures honestly. They were hurt by their previous exchanges with the ancient friars. If they really chose to fight, they would be killed. They did not hesitate to see Qu Yuansheng and Qing xuanzi hand over their things.


    "Wait, my things will come back." As a saint who has practiced martial arts for hundreds of years, the dark way, which is extremely resentful in the heart of the old black devil, was blackmailed by a younger generation today. If you say it, there is no place to put this old face.


    Chu Chen will check things one by one, showing a very satisfied smile, so that people hate the teeth itch, but helpless.


    "Let''s go, but I''ll say it first. I''ll just use Taoist tools to resist the killing of demons. If you cross out or encounter any danger, you can''t blame me!" Chu Chen cold left a word.


    Black devil, old ghost and other people''s faces are blue and white. This boy is too shameful. He accepted everyone''s benefits and said that life and death have nothing to do with it. However, now we can only listen to Chu Chen. Who dares to do it?


    The only people who were not injured were the black devil, the old ghost, the Qing xuanzi, and Qu Yuansheng. Moreover, Qu Yuansheng could not have done so. Qing xuanzi was ambiguous. The black devil and the old ghost took Huang Ping and several others to kill Chu Chen. They were not satisfied, but they had to let Chu Chen play tricks.

 C1565

    After the wild demon formula was put into operation, Chu Chen''s body suddenly surged out of the incomparable strength of the barbarian demon, as if a peerless demon Zun woke up. The blazing breath changed the eyes of the black devil and the old ghost.


    This is, the smell of the demon, and it is extremely strong, strong to the bones, and with a unique aura of supremacy.


    "There are so many oddities in this boy. If you have a chance to kill him, you must search for a clean one." The old black devil kept thinking about it in his mind.


    Boom!


    Chu Chen instilled all the terrible forces of barbarian demons into the Honghuang Tianlu, which made the Honghuang Tianlu emit rolling magic power, like a volcano to erupt, and then sprinkled the incomparable ancient gas from the furnace cauldron.


    "The power of the law!"


    At this time, everyone was shocked. The power of law was engraved on the furnace of Honghuang, and there was also a smell of evil. It collided with the force of man demon sent out by Chu Chen, which was the real spirit of demon.


    The hearts of the people are awe inspiring!


    "This Tianlu is branded by the strong with the road. It belongs to the original Taoist instrument. Generally, only the strong man who has stepped into the fairyland three steps can give birth to such a magic weapon, and it is not absolute." Qingxuanzimu spit out his way with pure light, and his peaceful eyes changed again. It was hotter than when the black devil and the old ghost proposed to kill Chu Chen.


    Soon, Chu Chen manipulated the Honghuang Tianlu and flew to the abyss under its protection. The rest of the people followed, falling into the dark abyss like streamers of light. In a blink of an eye, there was no trace.


    "It''s already thousands of feet, but it''s still not at the bottom." Qu Yuansheng said with some trepidation. At this time, the crowd had already reached a full thousand feet, but they were still not in the end.


    At this time, a strange force suddenly appeared in front of me.


    At the same time, Chu Chen vaguely saw that in the dark world below, there was like a mirror. In the mirror, there were a few fuzzy figures, like a imprisoned soul, lost in the space of the throne.


    This scene appears very short, because very soon, Chu Chen and others seem to have crossed a strange boundary. In a short time, they step into a strange world without depth. Suddenly, they attack from all around the terrible idea of killing the devil.


    Boom!!!


    Chu Chen directly manipulates Honghuang Tianlu and smashes it fiercely. He shakes up the terrible idea of killing the devil.


    "What is this place?" Some people screamed and felt cold, as if they had entered the hell. They were in all directions. There was no boundary, only a dark one, full of evil killing thoughts.


    People have no doubt that once they leave the protection of the heavenly furnace and step into this world alone, they will be engulfed by the idea of killing the devil at the first time. As a result, people are extremely frightened and gather together for fear of being crossed out.


    "We seem to have stepped into another metaphysical world." Qingxuanzi opened his mouth in surprise. There was a different world hidden in the abyss. It was amazing.


    Chu Chen nodded. It was really like a mysterious world. No wonder he had a feeling that the abyss was like a different plane. However, he had some doubts. When he entered the mysterious world, he clearly saw several blurred figures. He did not know what it was. I hope it is not a terrible existence like the ancient monk.


    Brush, suddenly a figure extremely fast fly out, just a moment, then escape far.


    "Qu Yuansheng, you are crazy!"


    The old black devil roared hoarsely, but Qu Yuansheng seemed not to hear it, and ran out.


    Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly stand, Qu Yuansheng, he ran away alone, even ignoring the idea of killing the devil.


    "You have a trace of soul in me. If you don''t want to die, get back to me!"


    Chu Chen burst out a roar, rolling sound waves surging out, such as thunder general, Qu Yuansheng as if not heard, still quickly fled.


    Chu Chen suddenly had a feeling of being calculated by Qu Yuansheng. His mind resolutely touched Qu Yuansheng''s soul and was ready to erase it.


    However, Chu Chen suddenly found that the soul consciousness had just been killed, and was swallowed up by the evil killing thought. Moreover, the wisp of soul consciousness left by Qu Yuansheng suddenly became very weak. It seemed that there was some power to diminish the soul consciousness.


    "Qu Yuansheng is cutting off the connection with this thread of soul consciousness!"


    Chu Chen suddenly moved, that is to say, his idea of Qu Yuan Sheng was sober, and he was not engulfed by the evil killing idea. At this time, everything he did was according to his own mind.


    "The old fox Chu Chen suddenly uttered a cold voice, his eyes twinkled. He suddenly remembered that Qu Yuansheng was the first to make a statement when facing a choice above the abyss. At that time, Chu Chen was still a little puzzled. Qu Yuansheng, who was scheming and extremely cautious, would not take the risk of going to the abyss. Now it seems that he had a plan in advance. What is worth his coming here Moreover, Qu Yuansheng was not engulfed by the evil killing thought, which proved that there was a treasure in him.


    "It''s so deep." Chu Chen couldn''t resist the secret road. Qu Yuansheng seemed to know this place and knew that in the evil killing thought, he could not be killed by a ray of soul, so he has been hiding until now.


    "Don''t let me catch you." Chu Chen speeds up his speed decisively. There must be many secrets hidden in Qu Yuansheng, as well as everything about this place. He can''t escape."You can''t leave us!" Huang Ping shouts nervously that Chu Chen''s speed is so fast that if anyone can''t keep up with him, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "I only said that when I stepped into the abyss, I would protect you with the fire furnace. Now that I have arrived at the destination, I did not say that I have to protect you all the way. If you can keep up with me, don''t blame me if you can''t follow."


    Chu Chen mercilessly replied, these people, on the abyss, wanted to kill him, and then seize the Honghuang Tianlu, Chu Chen did not kill them, and now also did not directly leave them, has been very polite.


    "Those who can keep up with him, and those who can''t, have nothing to do with him. If it wasn''t for using these people to make cannon fodder, Chu Chen would have killed them on the abyss." You treacherous fellow, you don''t mean what you say Huang Ping roared. He was really afraid. Chu Chen''s speed was completely behind him. He was gradually pulled away. At the moment, he felt the terrible breath of the evil killing thought, and he was about to devour his soul at any time.


    The rest of the people''s faces are dignified, Chu Chen speed is too fast, no one can completely keep up with, was left behind is only a matter of time.


    "Chu Chen, even if I cheat you, you don''t want to treat me like this. Anyway, I never thought of killing you." Qingxuanzi said in a cold voice.


    "You have to ask yourself." Chu Chen tone cold response way.


    "The boy has made up his mind. Don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill him and take away the original Dao tool!" The old black devil couldn''t bear to shout.


    "Good!" Seeing Chu Chen''s attitude, qingxuanzi finally agreed to join hands with the black devil.

 C1566

    Chu Chen can''t help but sneer. This is what he said. Didn''t you want to kill him? I''m afraid in my heart, I don''t know how many times I have planned, but he hasn''t revealed it all the time.


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll send you all to hell!" On the one hand, Chu Chen resisted the idea of killing demons by using the Honghuang Tianlu, on the other hand, he called out a big broken spear. Suddenly, a terrible blood light burst out, making the dark world appear a flash of red light.


    At the same time, the spirit of blood evil spirit on the arrogant and broken spear was very exciting.


    "It''s another Dao tool!"


    The old black devil was so stupid. It would take thousands of years for a very rare Taoist instrument to appear. Even it would take tens of thousands of years for a Taoist instrument to appear between heaven and earth. However, Chu Chen had two Taoist tools, one of which was more terrible than the other.


    The cauldron furnace has the power of melting heaven and earth, and this half bloody God spear contains tremendous evil spirit, which seems to be able to kill thousands of gods and demons.


    Qingxuanzi was also stupid. He had just joined hands with the black devil and the old ghost to kill Chu Chen. After all, he had only the holy martial realm. The Taoist tools were terrible, but they were not invincible. However, there was another Dao tool, which suddenly appeared in qingxuanzi''s heart, and he felt infinite regret.


    It''s not easy to kill Chu Chen. However, he promised to join hands with the black devil. Even if he knelt down to beg for mercy, Qing xuanzi knew that Chu Chen would not let him go.


    A strong man would rather kill ten thousand by mistake than leave out a man who is a threat to himself.


    Chu Chen is even more so. When these people want to kill Chu Chen, why don''t Chu Chen want to kill them? In this world of demonic killing thought, he has Taoist tools to protect his body, and the other party is not in such a good situation. It is a good time to kill them.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen uttered a merciless word, and the extremely terrible killing gas burst out from his body. The big broken spear in his hand was swept out, and the bloody light completely submerged all directions, making the eyes of qingxuanzi and others unable to open.


    Qingxuanzi, the black devil, the old ghost, and Huang Pingping, who dare not be careless at this time, release their magical powers one after another, and fight against Chu Chen. However, they are horrified to find that the strong and murderous spirit permeated by the big broken spear easily smashes their attacks.


    Boom The sound of the explosion of the flesh made the others tremble in their hearts. Their eyes looked with a trace of panic. Huang Ping and another Saint were directly swept by the great broken spear, and the flesh burst into pieces, splashing blood into the void.


    "At the exchange conference, you said I was not qualified to sit with you. Now, what else do you have to say?"


    Chu Chen Lenghan said that if the God of electricity glanced at Huang Ping''s body and saw that his body was completely smashed, what else could he say? After being slaughtered, his thoughts directly dissipated in this world.


    Chu Chen''s words seem to have been said to the dead Huang Ping, but in fact they are also to all people. The black devil, the old ghost, the Qing xuanzi and others have chosen to kill him. Now, we don''t know who will kill him. This situation has turned upside down, and it has to be said that it is a kind of ridicule.


    "You are all going to die, and none of you will survive!" Chu Chen took a step, like the God of war, his body surging unstoppable momentum, this blow, straight to the black devil to sweep away.


    "Blood of gods and demons!"


    The old black devil suddenly growled and shot out a very gloomy air from his eyes. His breath was changing strangely.


    In an instant, a terrible evil spirit was released from his body. In such a moment, the old black devil was demonized, and his breath stepped into a higher level. He reached the top of the sacred martial realm and subverted. He almost crossed the barrier and stepped into the double heaven of the holy martial realm.


    God blood? Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled slightly. It seemed that there was a strange blood in the black devil''s body, so he was activated by him at this time, which greatly improved his combat power.


    "But what, I know someone wants you to die, you must die!"


    Chu Chen''s indifference was a roar of indifference. He used half of his spear as a spear to directly pierce the void and carry invincible killing thoughts to the old black devil.


    "The God is supreme, the blood of the devil can''t be destroyed!"


    The old black devil said in a gloomy voice, his hands folded, and a human God appeared, holding a small sword. At the speed of Meiguang, he penetrated the blood evil spirit and blocked it. Suddenly, he fell into Chu Chen''s forehead.


    Chu Chen frowned slightly, too fast. After the human God appeared, he held a small sword and disappeared directly. When he reacted, the villain had penetrated into his forehead with the sword.


    At that moment, Chu Chen felt a slight tingling pain, but nothing special, but soon, the viscera as if torn pain spread, let Chu Chen face suddenly changed.


    The villain is attacking lingfu with his sword in his hand!


    "What a cruel power." Chu Chen couldn''t help but turn into a villain with the blood of gods and demons. Holding a sword, he directly penetrated into the enemy''s body and attacked the spirit house. This kind of attack method is not only extremely rare, but also extremely poisonous. If you don''t stop it immediately, it will not be long before the villain will blow the spirit mansion away.


    "Immortal Sutra!" When the immortal sutra was put into operation with a resolute chant, a dazzling golden light burst out from the body of the tyrant after his supernatural skill had been practiced. It seemed as sacred as a Buddha who had accomplished martial arts.After the operation of the immortal Sutra, the ten martial veins are like opening the body treasure, and the powerful power of burning the sky breaks out and goes towards the villain.


    "Yes?" Chu Chen suddenly shuddered and made a sound of suspicion. The villain, with his sword in his hand, broke the power of burning the sky, and then rushed to kill him.


    "That little sword is a treasure stained with magic blood Chu Chen finally found out the key point and felt the same breath on the sword. He thought that the sword was like a human figure and was transformed by the blood of gods and demons. At this time, it didn''t look like that. The Xiaojian was a treasure, and its grade was not low. It reached the level of the intermediate sacred weapon. Above the sacred weapon, there was a Taoist weapon. No wonder the sword was so strong It is hard and has been infected by the blood of gods and demons, and has an immortal divinity.


    "But is that what you want to kill me for?" Chu Chen sneered.


    "Open your eyes before you die!" Chu Chen a cold drink, secretly communicate the ancestral tower, tell it, there is a treasure can let it devour.


    Without saying a word, the spirit of the ancestral tower suddenly came into being. Without saying a word, it showed the three-layer pagoda itself in the spirit mansion, and a powerful force surged out. It swallowed the villain directly, including the sword. Immediately, there was a shock from the tower, and then it was quiet.


    At the same time, the ancestral tower began to diffuse light, as if in the repair of their own body.

 C1567

    At this time, the old black devil suddenly found that he had lost contact with the villain, and was stunned.


    This is his way to protect his life. The self-confident double heaven sage in Shengwu area can''t resist it easily. However, he has lost contact with him and even the sword has disappeared.


    "The only thing that can erase the sword is Daoqi, isn''t it..." The old black devil thought of a possibility, as if seeing a ghost, his face changed greatly.


    Tao Qi! In Chu Chen''s body, there is a Dao tool!


    He exclaimed uncontrollably, and his whole head was short circuited. How could this be possible? Chu Chen, alone, had three Taoist vessels. You know, this is not Chinese cabbage, so it''s not worth money, but a Taoist instrument.


    For thousands of years, even up to ten thousand years, there will be a Taoist weapon. Only when the strong man reaches the top of the three steps of the fairyland can he forge a magic weapon of terror. Many saints in the eight or nine heaven of the holy martial arts realm can not possess it.


    At this time, however, he was a young man of Chu Chen, who had three Daoists, which was appalling.


    "What, he still has a tool?"


    Qingxuanzi and several other people were stupid again. When they learned that Chu Chen had the second Dao ware, they were already in a state of despair. Now the old black devil said that Chu Chen still had a third Dao tool. This is not a simple shock that can be described.


    "It''s a dead end." Qingxuanzi murmured to himself, pretending to be sluggish. He had given up the attack. Instead of fighting in vain, he would rather wait to be killed. At this time, a sage was directly defeated by Chu Chen. He did not escape or resist, but waited to be killed.


    "You''ve seen it, and now you die!"


    After this, Chu Chen''s broken spear fell again. The old black devil looked frightened and ran away. However, how could he escape? Even if Chu Chen did not kill him, the evil killing thought could kill him.


    Boom!!!


    After sweeping through the impregnable spear, the black devil''s body was as vulnerable as snowflakes. With the explosion, the blood sprayed on the faces of qingxuanzi and others.


    Chuchen drank, and his soul was swept out. He directly refined the blood ejected from the black devil''s body, and extracted a trace of God''s blood from it. It contained a trace of powerful power, which was directly refined by Chu Chen and strengthened his own blood power.


    Qing xuanzi''s liver and gall were about to crack. What a troll he saw was a demon. It was terrible.


    "Why not Chu Chen cold eyes, looking at qingxuanzi, let his body tremble slightly.


    "I know you won''t let me go. I just hope you can make me die a little bit." Qing xuanzi''s only request at this time was not to let Chu Chen release him, but to ask Chu Chen to let him die quickly. If he could force a saint to this point, he would be the only one.


    "To make you a success, you should take me to the exchange conference and give you back your face!" Chu Chen was a decisive man. He didn''t talk much nonsense. After sweeping qingxuanzi with a broken spear, he killed qingxuanzi directly. Then he took his Najie into his hands. There was a very fast imperial wind beast in it. His blood was not bad.


    "Wolf, I''ll eat it for you." Chu Chen throws Yufeng beast into the world of creation.


    The wolf, who practiced silently there, seemed to see the food, and immediately jumped up. First, he fought with the Yufeng beast for a moment. He was learning the different innate fighting skills of each monster. Then he seemed to be tired of eating the blood of the Yufeng beast. It seemed that he was satisfied and then digested it.


    "The little wolf has grown up enough. Before long, it will be the time for him to show his great power. In the eyes of the world, the extinct Japanese demon wolf, if it reappears, will cause what kind of disturbance." Chu Chen is quite looking forward to thinking.


    After killing the black devil, the old ghost, qingxuanzi and others, Chu Chen devoured some booty that was beneficial to his cultivation on the spot. His cultivation was further promoted, and then he pursued Qu Yuansheng alone.


    In the boundless dark world, Chu Chen alone is holding the Honghuang Tianlu. According to the breath of his soul, he can''t see Qu Yuansheng, but he probably knows where Qu Yuansheng is.


    In this way, Chu Chen chased for ten days in one breath, almost in this world, almost forgetting the existence of time, as if lost in here.


    Finally, on the eleventh day, Chu Chen''s spirit was shaken and he found that Qu Yuansheng seemed to stop.


    "Look where you''re going!" Chu Chen''s power of burning the sky and the power of man demon ran out at the same time. The speed of the brush increased a lot, and he went straight to the direction of Qu Yuansheng who was locked by his soul.


    Three hours later, Chu Chen finally approached Qu Yuansheng. However, at this time, his face was just like yours. There was a trace of solemnity in his face. There were several violent waves in front of him. It seemed that a fight was taking place.


    "There are others in this world, who will be?" Chu Chen couldn''t help but daydream that he had a heavenly furnace to protect his body, Qu Yuansheng had a special way, and what other people depended on to survive here. Chu Chen couldn''t think of any suspicious person, no matter who he was, when he went up and saw it.


    Soon after, Chu Chen finally found Qu Yuansheng. At this time, he was hurled out with his palm and fell into the air in great confusion.


    "Nine masters!" Chu Chen''s face coagulated. It was the nine masters who made the move to Qu Yuansheng. He also came here.Next to the nine masters, there were two people. If they had guessed correctly, they should have stepped into the same passage as Qu Yuansheng. They were all right, and they appeared here safe and sound like the nine masters.


    Before stepping into this strange world, he found several fuzzy figures, such as the imprisoned soul lost in the mirror like world. They should be them, chuchen thought secretly.


    "Yes?" Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly congealed. In front of him, there was a huge black storm, which sent out the idea of killing the devil.


    A storm from the evil killing thoughts!!!


    Chu Chen was shocked. Although the dark world was full of evil killing thoughts, it was just like his sword spirit. It was only scattered between heaven and earth, and the storm was full of evil killing thoughts. If it broke out, Chu Chen had no doubt that he might not be able to resist even relying on the Honghuang Tianlu.


    "Chu Chen!" Qu Yuansheng looked up and suddenly found Chu Chen coming. He was surprised. However, his response was Chu Chen''s cold eyes. After he came to this world, he suddenly left. Now, what face can he expect from Chu Chen.


    "Chu Chen?" Jiuzun and the other two also looked at Chu Chen. Unexpectedly, he could live in this world alone, and nothing happened.


    "Tao Qi!" With the eyes of the nine venerable masters, he found the boundless Tianlu on top of Chu Chen''s head. He could easily feel the majestic divine power from it. It was this Taoist instrument that protected Chu Chen and made him safe.


    "God helped me. Not only did God send me the magic chain, but also a Taoist instrument. The owner had two things. Why not revive the great God?" All of a sudden, Jiuzun laughed wildly, and his eyes were filled with strong greed.

 C1568

    "When did you come?" Chu Chen Dynasty nine venerable person asks coldly, did not want to escape.


    "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you that it''s enough to satisfy your doubts before you die. When you step into the land of seal trolls, we have already entered the realm of ten demons. But unexpectedly, you have Taoist tools and come here with them." Nine Zun said coldly, seems to have eaten Chu Chen, not afraid of his escape, a pair of in control of the appearance.


    "I see." Chu Chen nodded, and sure enough, everyone had his own purpose. The reason why the nine masters took them with them was to let them help him resist the ancient friars. After stepping in, they went straight to this place.


    What''s more, the nine masters also revealed a message that this strange dark world is called the ten square devil kingdom.


    "Since you believe that I must die, you may tell me that the last time you came in, you should have been stopped by the ancient friar. Then you did not enter here. Why did you go straight to this place this time? Do you have a map here?" This is the only place Chu Chen does not understand.


    "Yes, I might as well tell you that five thousand years ago, the helmsman of Jiutian Shengzong, Da Tianzun, decided to approach the fairyland by three steps. He wandered through the ten fairyland alone, and finally came out, leaving a hand copied map. This time I came from the map." The nine Masters said directly.


    However, Chu Chen could hear that the nine masters only talked about the glorious side, but did not say how the great heavenly master went out. I''m afraid he would have died long ago. Otherwise, the nine masters would not have said that if they had the magic God chain and Taoist tools, they would not have been able to revive the great God.


    "The ten magic regions are all alone, and there is only a storm formed by the killing thoughts of the devil not far away. You are not here for that thing, are you?" Chu Chen deliberately set the tone.


    "Boy, you have too many questions. All I can tell you is these. If you want to know more, you can take the initiative to hand over the Daoqi. I can consider telling you the secret of the ten square devil kingdom." The nine sages gave a cold smile.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. You''ve told me a lot. Now, you can die!" Chu Chen suddenly said.


    "It''s up to you to kill us?" Jiuzun was stunned and immediately asked, "it''s me who should really say this. I told you what you want to know. I''ll give you a chance to hand it over. OK, I''ll kill you myself, and then kill Qu Yuansheng."


    With these words, the nine masters stepped forward, the momentum of terror rushed out like the tide, suddenly condensed a big fingerprint, like the palm of heaven.


    "HuaQuan embroidered legs!" At the same time, it''s just two kinds of power in the sky.


    Chu Chen stepped back a little, and suddenly a strong sense of war sprang up in his eyes. Jiuzun''s Shengwu state was three times higher than his double heaven. The gap was not small. It was not so easy to kill the nine masters. After all, the gap between the heaven and the heaven is different from that before it. The seemingly heavy sky may be a shackle that countless people can''t cross in their whole life.


    "What a powerful force!" Although Jiuzun''s body stood steadily, there was also a trace of suspicion. The palm he threw out with all his strength was just a step backward for Chu Chen. This guy''s strength was a little strange.


    "Hand over the Daoqi and submit to me, you will not die!" If he is willing to join Jiutian Shengzong, he can also strengthen the overall strength of Jiutian Shengzong.


    "Hand over the Daoqi, and I won''t die?" Chu Chen suddenly smile, incomparably ironic smile: "now, I order you nine Zun, kneel down to beg for mercy, I can consider not to kill you, how?"


    "I don''t know what to do!" Jiuzun''s face suddenly changed. His eyes reflected a terrible killing spirit. If you give him a chance not to do so, you can only kill him.


    "Nine holy bells!" Jiuzun drank coldly. His strong and powerful hand held the ancient clock full of inscriptions. His right hand accumulated no Shangyuan force and beat it hard.


    "Hum..."


    The extremely low and heavy bell turned into a terrible killing sound wave, which converged into an extremely violent sound wave and killed Chu Chen.


    "Boom


    Chu Chen supported the Honghuang Tianlu with the power of burning the sky. He smashed the empty space in front of him, and immediately broke the space. The terrible bell was directly blasted into countless energy fragments by the Honghuang Tianlu.


    "Seven steps against the dragon!"


    Chu Chen''s feet a step, directly rushed up, step out, in the step down place, suddenly broken into a spider web like cracks, click click four spread out.


    "Ancient primitive combat skills!" Jiuzun''s eyes are slightly frozen. This boy has a lot of treasures in his body. It''s rare to have such a powerful primitive combat skill.


    With Chu Chen constantly stepping out, vaguely, as if there is a dragon chant roaring out.


    "Whatever your fighting skills, I can smash it with the nine holy bells!" Jiuzun said with great confidence that his right hand, which was full of blue veins, gathered strong yuan power and beat hard at the nine holy bells. All of a sudden, wave after wave of tyrannical bells swept out like rolling waves."Broken!" Chu Chen directly stepped out with seven steps against the dragon, smashed the powerful bell, and then killed him by deceiving himself, and then came to the body of the nine worshippers.


    After stepping out of the fifth step against the dragon, Chu Chen, like a dragon, flew wildly in the endless storm. In the void around the Jiuzun, he fell into an extremely violent state.


    Qu Yuansheng was very frightened. Chu Chen was so brave that he used the cultivation of the first heaven in Shengwu state to deal with the nine masters of the third heaven in Shengwu state. He still used such a domineering method.


    Nine Zun depressed almost to vomit blood, Chu Chen with feet directly toward his face, this is to step on him under the foot?


    "Get out of here The nine sages drank a lot and stopped them with the nine sacred bells.


    Boom!!!


    The foot of Chu Chen directly stepped on the nine sacred bells, and the power of the tyrant poured down, which made the nine sacred bells vibrate and made a tremendous sound. The shock force made the nine saints immediately retreat, and the Qi and blood in the body kept rolling.


    "Step six against the dragon!"


    Chu Chen followed up again and took advantage of the situation to pursue and kill. While taking the sixth step, Chu Chen prepared the big broken spear and wanted to kill the nine zuns at one stroke. Chu Chen did what he said. He did not boast that he wanted to kill Jiuzun, but he really intended to kill him.


    "It''s against the sky. It''s too bad. If he can kill nine masters, his name will be spread all over the star regions!" Qu Yuansheng has been a little crazy and dare not think about it any more.

 C1569

    Bang!


    Chu Chen''s sixth step against the Dragon collided with the nine sacred bells again, which made the nine masters go back several steps. At this time, Chu Chen''s combat power was really terrible, just like a madman. Under the impact of the force of burning the sky and the outbreak of innovative war spirit, Chu Chen''s state reached the extreme.


    "The seventh step against the dragon!" Chu Chen took the most powerful step. Under this step, the sky trembled. At this moment, the ten demon regions were shaking, as if they were about to break apart. At the same time, the storm of the far away devil killing thoughts was also impacted. At the moment, it was like a dragon roaring, attracting the demonic killing thoughts from all over the world. It was like a demon who was awakened in a deep sleep.


    "Nine stars shine on the sun!" With a sudden roar, the nine worshippers suddenly roared. Around his body, the stars appeared bright, just as if he had picked up the stars beyond the sky. Under the light of the nine stars, the momentum of the nine worshippers rushed to the top, and the whole body was shining. His eyes were shining with a sharp light, which broke the void.


    "Kill!" With a cold blast, Jiu Zun no longer used the nine holy bells to resist this time. Instead, he waved his fist and rushed to the seventh step of Chu Chen''s anti dragon. At the moment of his fist''s blow out, the nine stars hanging in silence came back together with their fists, which seemed to affect the whole star dome.


    Boom!!!


    The two men collide with each other in terror, and the shock wave that Qu Yuan Sheng can''t resist breaks out. In the chaos, Chu Chen takes out the big broken spear that he is ready to achieve. He suddenly holds it in his hand and sweeps it forward.


    "Hiss..." Jiuzun immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, and it was another Taoist instrument. He was shocked to learn that one of his Chu Chen masters two Daoists.


    "Damn it, I can''t read it wrong!" Qu Yuansheng, an old Taoist priest, couldn''t help being rude. It was amazing that Chu Chen had mastered two Taoist tools, which were extremely powerful. Judging from his eyes, they were not ordinary Taoist tools.


    "If both of them belong to me, the revival of the nine heavenly saints is just around the corner. Without the resurrection of the great heavenly master, I can lead my disciples to dominate the star realm." The Jiuzun thought excitedly, as if Chu Chen''s Daoqi was already his. At this time, he was already imagining how powerful he was after he owned the Dao tool.


    "Fool, think about whether I''ll kill you first." Chu Chen''s cold spit, spear with the sky of blood light fall, burst out of the biting murderous spirit let the ten sides of the devil''s land concussion.


    "Killed by you? It''s impossible. " Jiuzun drank confidently. In his hand, a piece of extremely dark iron suddenly appeared, which was emitting mysterious brilliance.


    "From the ancient ruins, that piece of meteorite iron with the inscriptions of heaven?" Chu Chen''s eyes were suddenly stiff, and some of them were suspicious.


    mumbo jumbo told him that as like as two peas of the past, all the people who entered the ancient ruins were not not harvested for thirty thousand years. Once a monk had brought out a piece of iron meteorite that was printed with the letters of heaven, it was the source of the destruction of the moon. At the moment, the black iron piece of the palm of the nine hands appeared almost exactly the same as Qu Yuansheng described.


    Did this piece of meteorite fall into the hands of the great heavenly master, and then spread to the nine masters, so that he could be safe in the ten directions devil kingdom?


    "No matter what you are, you can''t miss it!" Chu Chen burst into a drink and the broken spear fell down. However, he was stopped by the meteorite iron. In the mysterious brilliance, there seemed to be a mysterious Rune flickering faintly, similar to the runes on the immortal coffin, but with some differences.


    Chu Chen''s eyes seemed to be able to see through nothingness. Seeing the mysterious runes on the meteorite, he was surprised. This undoubtedly shows that the birth time of meteorite iron and the immortal coffin are in a civilized era.


    Bang!!!


    When Jiuzun controlled the black meteor iron, he resisted the big broken spear. Chu Chen couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise. The big broken God spear was once a weapon of divine weapons. After it was destroyed, it still possessed the power of Taoist tools. In terms of attack, it even surpassed the Honghuang Tianlu, and was resisted by a piece of meteorite the size of a palm.


    "Don''t think you''re the only one with a baby!" The nine venerable said coldly, and immediately called out to the other two people: "fight with me, kill him!"


    Although he has the mysterious meteorite iron, Chu Chen has mastered two Taoist tools after all. Jiuzun is confident in his mouth, but he also has some worries in his heart.


    "Qu Yuansheng, what are you doing standing there Chu Chen''s eyes were cold, and he burst into a drink. Qu Yuansheng reacted immediately and rushed to him decisively. He was not timid. If he didn''t kill the three of Jiuzun, he would not get what he wanted, and the other party would kill him.


    "Yes?" Chu Chen stares at Qu Yuansheng. When he makes a move, he radiates an extremely powerful breath. It seems that there is something in his body, which provides him with a strong defense ability. This breath is actually similar to that of the meteorite iron mastered by Jiuzun.


    "Qu Yuansheng can''t master a piece of meteorite iron, so he can be like the nine masters and run rampant in the Ten Kingdoms?" Chu Chen thinks it is very possible that after killing the nine zuns, he must torture him.


    Chu Chen''s two Taoist tools were used together with the seven steps against the dragon to kill the nine worshippers, which put them under tremendous pressure. Although there is a mysterious meteorite to resist, but a long time of bombardment down, so that the nine Zun''s yuan force is also in constant consumption.On the other hand, Chu Chen seems to have endless magical power. As a martial art body, he is full of Qi and blood. Relying on the holy martial state, he is able to cross the gap between the two heavens. Chu Chen is not inferior to the nine worshippers.


    On the other hand, Qu Yuansheng did not fall behind the other two saints by relying on their magical powers. However, it was quite difficult to kill each other.


    "Enough!"


    The Jiuzun, who was constantly bombarded, suddenly heard a roar and looked at Chu Chen coldly: "it''s all over here. Today, you will die."


    Cold finish this sentence, the nine Zun suddenly closed his eyes, seems to be reciting something.


    "You keep saying I''m dead, but I''m not alive yet?" Chu Chen coldly spits out the way. Although the cultivation of the nine masters is higher than him, he can never easily kill him. This self-confidence Chu Chen still has.


    "Then you will wait." All of a sudden, the nine worshippers looked up to the sky and burst to drink. The mysterious meteorite the size of a palm suddenly rose into the sky, emitting incomparable majestic air.


    Brush, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly swept toward the black storm not far away, showing a trace of horror. The storm condensed by the extremely terrible idea of killing the devil seemed to have life at this time, and it quickly became violent under the traction of mysterious meteorite.


    Vaguely, it seems that there are hundreds of millions of shrieking ghosts. It spreads out from the storm and fills the whole ten magic regions, which makes the faces of Chu Chen and Qu Yuansheng suddenly change. That meteorite iron, can even hook up the storm of evil killing idea gathering.


    "Wait till you die." The nine venerable opened his eyes and uttered a voice of incomparable storm. On his head, he even gathered a black air. It seemed that a vague black magic shadow was condensed and stood in the silence with incomparable indifference.

 C1570

    "Nine masters, do you understand the law of the magic chain?" Qu Yuansheng suddenly exclaimed, looking frightened.


    "It''s just that I can understand the magic text on the magic God chain. It''s just that you can practice. As long as you kill you, get two Taoist tools, and another piece of magic God chain fragment from Qu Yuansheng, I can understand more magic texts, and it''s not impossible to control the whole ten magic regions. "Jiuzun said crazily, his eyes shot out extremely hot color, this is his purpose, at this time it is difficult to hide the excited roar.


    "And a piece of meteorite on you?" Chu Chen looks at Qu Yuansheng with his eyes brush, and his tone has the meaning of pressing questions.


    "It''s on me, but I can''t understand it. It''s useless. It can only be used to resist the killing of demons." Qu Yuansheng said embarrassed, some afraid of Chu Chen''s eyes, dare not meet.


    "Damn it!" Chu Chen couldn''t help but roar. The Qu Yuansheng was too crafty. The meteorite that was brought out from the ancient ruins was clearly on him. When he was on the abyss, he said that he didn''t know what was going on. He was lying about everything.


    At this time, there was no time to settle accounts with Qu Yuansheng, and he didn''t have to die. The top priority was to kill the nine Masters first.


    Without saying a word, Chu Chen, holding a big broken spear, with the top of his head burning in the sky and stepping against the Dragon seven steps, rushed out with incomparable momentum and killed him in an instant.


    However, at the same time, the terrible storm of evil killing thoughts swept over from afar, covering the sky and the sun, just like the Milky Way collapsed from the sky 90 thousand miles away. Compared with it, the human body is too small and too humble to compete with.


    "Go!" With a big clap of his hand, Chu Chen urged Honghuang Tianlu to resist and resist the rolling devil''s killing idea. At the same time, the great defeated spear stabbed forward, and the void was immediately smashed.


    Boom!!!


    The mysterious shadow on the head of the nine masters suddenly folded his hands and turned into a magic seal. He reached out to resist the big broken spear.


    "Break it for me!"


    Chu Chen roared up to the sky and roared. The two terrible forces erupted at the same time. They rushed to the big broken spear, making it burst out with dazzling blood.


    With a roar, the spear was unmatched. He stabbed the magic seal of his hands together and killed the shadow all the way to shatter it.


    The spirit of the nine masters suddenly swings. The shadow is a kind of demon that he has cultivated by understanding the magic text. It is connected with the spirit of mind. Once he is seriously injured, he will also hurt himself.


    "Asshole!" The eyes of the nine venerable masters shot out fierce light, and once again stimulated the penetrating magic text. The floating meteorite iron, like the origin of the devil, spread out a shocking force, and instantly integrated into the idea of killing the devil that covered the sky and the sun.


    At this time, Chu Chen frowned fiercely. In the roaring black storm, there appeared a series of terrible iron chains, which came from all directions of heaven and earth to lock him up.


    At the same time, the other chains rush toward Chu Chen, like long dragons rolling in the terrible idea of killing the devil.


    "Eight gods and demons!" Chu Chen drank wildly and showed his extraordinary skills. His whole body was suddenly filled with evil spirit different from the idea of killing demons. The three tall and fuzzy shadows of demons were like stepping out of the long river of history in that endless evil spirit. With the peerless spirit of despising the heaven and the earth, the hand of Chu Chen was extremely terrifying, and burst into those huge iron chains.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    For a time, the deafening sound of the explosion continued to spread, making the whole ten square devil kingdom into a chaos.


    At this time, Qu Yuansheng also took out a piece of meteorite iron, which was the same size as his palm. The rune on it was dim, but it was enough to resist the killing of demons.


    Countless black iron chains were smashed, and Chu Chen was like an invincible king of gods. With unreserved explosive strength, he finally used the sword of killing gods.


    "Ask heaven for a sword in the secrets of the Heavenly Sword!"


    Chu Chen''s long hair was flying, and he shot out with endless sword Qi. With the sound of endless sound, the iron chain that locked up the heaven furnace in the flood land was suddenly cut off by the Tianjian Jue.


    "Kill me!" Then, Chu Chen suddenly turned around and stood in the air, holding a murderous black sword and aiming at the nine worshippers below.


    "Zhutian sword formula, the second move, a sword to destroy the sky!"


    With a sword, all the heaven will be destroyed, and the endless surging out will tear up all the evil killing thoughts in the sky. Finally, it will gather like a storm of swords and rush to the nine heavenly masters in terror.


    "What a terrible sword technique!" Chen''s mastery of the nine scenes is more formidable than his imagination.


    "With my heart to the devil, I will fall into the realm of ten demons! The nine heavenly masters chanted coldly. On top of his head, the demon appeared again. This time, the momentum of cohesion was more powerful.


    "Go!" With a roar of thunder, the shadow of the devil rushed out to meet the sword of destroying the sky. The light of the sword, which was in full bloom, flashed across the void in a flash, and became an eternal light as if it had illuminated the universe.


    Boom!!!The terror of Zhutian jianjue has surpassed many sword techniques in the world. If you want to ask the sky of a king in those days, you can only cultivate the first level. On the sword technique, Chu Chen has surpassed the sword God, Ning Sansheng, not to mention heaven. He has mastered the second Sword form, the one for destroying the heaven, many years ago.


    With the sound of the broken sound, the magic shadow of the nine masters suddenly dissipated.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen roared, and the imperial furnace suppressed him. He wanted to refine jiutianzun alive. At this time, the injured Jiuzun couldn''t catch his breath and resisted it with the nine holy bells.


    Bang


    The sound of the collision between heaven and earth rolled away. The nine sacred bells were shaken out by the furnace. The body of the nine saints trembled, and the throat was hot and a stream of blood was sprayed out.


    The cultivation of the triple heaven in Shengwu area was actually beaten by Chu Chen. What a fighting force it is. Looking at ancient and modern times, only some great emperors can do it when they are young.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen once again burst a drink, this time is to use a big broken spear to sweep away, nine Zun two eyes a congealed, decisive with meteorite iron to resist the past.


    With a bang, two treasures collide, and the storm of demonic killing idea condenses. The fluctuation is more intense, and there is something wrong.


    "Out of control!" Jiuzun''s expression suddenly froze. The meteorite iron was not under his control at this time. There was a terrible power on it, which was connected with some kind of divine power in the void.


    "Magic chain!" The nine masters seemed to think of something. There was a light of panic in the deep of his eyes. This is the complete magic chain in the ten magic regions. Now it appears because of the war.


    Chu Chen also noticed that there was something wrong with it. When the big broken spear collided with the meteorite iron, it was blocked by a strong force, as if there was a mysterious law that wrapped the meteorite.


    In the void, those terrible black iron chains all disappear at the moment, replaced by an invisible powerful force, in silence, gradually spread.

 C1571

    "The power of the law..." Chu Chen slightly induction, with a trace of doubt in a whisper.


    Soon, he seemed to realize that there was something wrong, not the power of law, but the power of order. Chu Chen was suddenly surprised. The order of space and the rule of order sprang out of the ten square devil kingdom. It was just like someone opened up the metaphysical world and created a world in accordance with his mind.


    At most, most sages have the ability to master the metaphysical world, but they do not have the ability to reshape the universe. After all, it is far beyond ordinary people''s ability to open up new laws and order.


    "Those who enter my realm will perish forever!"


    A very old and shocking voice rings out in the ten magic regions. It seems that the voice contains some strength, which clearly penetrates into everyone''s ears.


    "This is the voice of the troll. He wants us to sink here from now on!" Qu Yuansheng howled with fear.


    The face of Jiuzun also changed. He didn''t expect that the situation was out of control. The voice of troll reappeared after 30000 years. It was incredible.


    "It shouldn''t be real." Chu Chen said in secret that the troll was obviously suppressed by the great emperor among the stone figures, and he was trapped by the nine character mantra. You know, the ascetic monk master the eight character truth, and the troll sealed by the emperor with the nine character mantra will not survive so easily.


    Almost in an instant, a terrible chain of order rushed in and devoured everyone.


    "This is the embodiment of the magic chain!" Nine venerable looks crazy vomit way.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Chen asked, what is the embodiment of the magic God chain, which seems to have very complex factors behind it.


    "If you don''t want to die, you can leave only by putting down your views." Jiuzun''s eyes looked at Chu Chen and said quickly.


    Together? Chu Chen showed a sneer: "you have lost the ability to control Yuntie, but now you want to join hands with me, dream!"


    Finish saying that, Chu Chen regardless of the rush to kill what the devil''s God chain, one step to kill to nine Zun.


    "Asshole!" Chu Chen was so resolute that he had to kill him anyway. Now, he lost contact with meteorite. He could not resist Chu Chen by relying on Jiusheng bell.


    With a bang, Chu Chen swept out the nine masters with a broken spear, and spat out blood in a big mouth.


    "Chu Chen, I remember you!"


    With a roar of hate and hatred, the nine masters turned around, and a rune spread out under his feet like a long bridge, immediately stepped into it and lost its trace in an instant.


    "Want to escape?" Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated, but he didn''t expect that the nine masters chose to escape. The rune bridge he used was so strange that it seemed to be an ancient method of flying away.


    Chu Chen was just about to chase him out. A terrible swallowing force came madly. He had no choice but to stop, swing the spear, and directly smash the power of the devil.


    The two saints, together with the nine sages, were devoured by the terrible chain of order because they lost the protection of meteorite iron. They burst into a cloud of blood in an instant, and then even the bones disappeared without trace. It seemed that they were not left in heaven and earth.


    Qu Yuansheng took the opportunity to escape. Chu Chen, who had been on guard for a long time, seized him and asked coldly: "tell me everything you know, or I will kill you. Remember, it is everything. If you dare to lie, I will let you die!"


    At the same time, Chu Chen''s big hand suddenly forced, Qu Yuan Sheng''s almost breathless.


    "Come on, stop it, I said, I said." Qu Yuansheng yelled desperately, his face was very pale. He knew clearly that if he really lied, Chu Chen would kill him. Absolutely. This man is more terrible than the devil.


    Next, Qu Yuansheng told Chu Chen everything, including the magic chain, the ten square devil Kingdom and so on.


    Chu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Qu Yuansheng said something reliable this time. After listening to his narration, Chu Chen was surprised.


    It is said that to reshape the world of one party devil, lock hundreds of millions of creatures, devour their essence and blood, and strengthen themselves, and the key to reshape the ten square devil kingdom is order.


    Trolls are not satisfied with the invisible law and order. They practice against the heaven and directly refine their own understanding of the law of the devil into a lucky magic God chain, making it the "soul" of the ten magic regions.


    Chu Chen heard for the first time that the law of the devil was hardened into a visible magic God chain, and this was the treasure possessed by the troll. Magic chain, a visible law order!


    The black meteorite iron is a broken magic God chain. The book of heaven branded on it is the law and order. Once you understand it, you can greatly improve your accomplishments.


    As for the reason why the nine masters cultivated the demons, Qu Yuansheng could not give an answer.


    As for why there are two pieces of magic God chain fragments, Qu Yuansheng said that he was the one that caused the destruction of the moon domain at that time, which was his own accidental gain. Qu Yuansheng didn''t know he owned the piece of Jiuzun. He speculated that it was brought out by Da Tianzun when he stepped into the ancient ruins.


    "And what is the purpose of your coming here?" Chu Chen asked again.


    "Looking for the magic chain in the ten magic regions, hoping to realize some magic laws and even magical skills." Qu Yuansheng''s face was honest, and now his life was in the hands of Chu Chen, and he did not dare to lie."Yes." Chu Chen nodded coldly, so it seems that the purpose of the nine masters coming to the ten square devil kingdom is the same.


    "Go Chu Chen suddenly took hold of Qu Yuansheng and swept away toward the center of the storm. He wanted to track down the nine masters. He couldn''t let him run away like this, especially the magic chain on the Jiuzun. Chu Chen wanted to get the hand.


    The terrible idea of killing the devil is mixed with the terrible law of the devil. It comes from all directions. Chu Chen pushes the furnace out of the sky and floats it on top of his head. At the same time, he extorts the meteorite iron from Qu Yuansheng.


    In the face of Chu Chen''s murderous eyes, Qu Yuansheng, even if ten thousand are not willing, can only give in.


    Holding this piece of magic God chain fragment in his hand, Chu Chen slightly diffused the yuan force and intruded into it. In an instant, his face changed, and a terrible force of magic came out of the fragment, as if a peerless devil had recovered. Chu Chen was extremely shocked and took away the yuan force decisively, but he was still in fear.


    "I don''t know how the nine masters understood the fragments of the magic chain. His accomplishments were only the three Heaven in the holy martial realm. He was not so rebellious. He must have mastered some methods." Chu Chen''s heart slightly secret way, only to catch nine Zun, can torture out all he knows.


    The magic God chain, with Chu Chen''s current strength, can''t be understood, but it can still be activated. The black meteorite inspired by Yuanli instantly bursts out hazy light, just like immortal glow.


    At the same time, a strange breath spread out and instantly merged into the four sides of the void. Those terrible demonic killing ideas and the rolling roaring law power were immediately much weaker.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Chen drank and raised the speed to the extreme. Although the fragments of the magic chain can resist the killing idea of the devil and the power of the law, it is too small. There is only such a piece, and the power contained is limited, which is not enough to resist all of them.


    Qu Yuansheng follows Chu Chen closely. Now, the magic God chain fragment is in Chu Chen''s hand. If he does not follow him, he will die if he is alone in the ten magic regions.

 C1572

    "Nine masters!"


    Soon after, Chu Chen suddenly issued a big drink, rolling sound waves surging out, like thunder in the endless magic gas explosion.


    In front of him, a figure was running away. Hearing the sound of drinking, his body suddenly trembled. When he looked back, the eyes of Jiuzun suddenly congealed. The smelly boy actually caught up with him. How fast he was.


    "If we go on like this, we will be caught up sooner or later." The face of the nine masters changed. If Chu Chen didn''t have Tao tools, he would have killed him. But Chu Chen had Dao tools in his body. He was so powerful that he had no chance to kill him.


    Seeing that Chu Chen was about to pursue Chu Chen, the nine masters suddenly roared, and his eyes burst out with a crazy color: "if I can''t live, you can''t live, all of you will be buried in the ten magic regions!"


    With the sound of the explosion, the nine masters suddenly manipulated the fragments of the magic God chain, and the gods were talking. At the same time, in the whole storm of demon killing thoughts, thousands of hundreds of laws suddenly sprang out to entangle the nine masters.


    "Enchanted, servant!" Jiuzun''s face was expressionless, and his tone revealed a sense of death. After saying that, the nine Venerable Master bent his finger a little and took a drop of blood essence from his forehead. As if he saw delicious food, he rushed away like a hungry wolf and completely submerged the figure of the nine venerable.


    Boom!!!!


    All of a sudden, the ten square devil Kingdom still fluctuates violently at this moment, as if it is about to collapse. The killing thoughts of rolling demons roar like waves, and they are pounding at each other.


    The bodies of Chu Chen and Qu Yuan Sheng are too small in the demon kingdom. They are like a boat, and they will be swallowed up by the storm at any time.


    "If you are possessed by the devil, you will be a servant of the troll. The nine masters submit to the killing of the devil and are willing to be the servant of the troll." The Holy Spirit of Qu Yuan said solemnly that the move of the nine masters was too cruel to survive. He would rather dedicate his body to the devil and serve as a puppet''s servant, but also to die together.


    "Ouch..." The roar of tearing up the sky and the earth spreads out in the surging evil spirit. There is a terrible figure, and it is the Jiuzun. At this time, he has no human nature to speak of. His eyes are dead and silent, emitting a dark light. He stares at Chu Chen and Qu Yuansheng.


    The spirit of death, which is revealed by the whole person of the nine masters, is a breath of death. His soul, mind and body will no longer exist after he takes the servant as the devil.


    Boom!


    Jiuzun stretched out his hand of terror, broke the void, and went straight to Chu Chen to kill him. His fighting power seems to be much stronger than before he was alive, and he is almost the same as those ancient friars.


    "As a man and a devil, you can''t kill me!" Chu Chen confidently uttered a sentence, a meridian atlas emerged from the back, a dark vein like the texture of the universe, crisscross and crisscross, interwoven with each other to form an incomparably mysterious meridian map.


    "Kill God!" Chuchen drank coldly with a calm voice. He waved his palm like Tiandao and chopped away against the big hand of Jiuzun. At this time, the meridian atlas on his back provided a powerful force for Chu Chen, and it was like an ancient shield to form a strong defense ability for the body.


    Boom!


    The impregnable slaying God struck out with one hand and collided with the big hands of the nine masters. It was like the impact of two mountains, and the impact was incomparable.


    Chu Chen suddenly stepped back several steps, and the combat power of the demonized Jiuzun was indeed improved. His physical body did not feel pain, which was equivalent to the immortal body, and his toughness was more than doubled. Moreover, in the ten magic regions, magic blessing was like a fish in water, which was much more difficult to pay than the three Heaven in Shengwu state.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Chen a fierce drink, more ferocious rush up, at this time there is no way back, only to kill nine Zun, or be killed by the other side, even if now in front of the body is a strong three step immortal, Chu Chen will be desperate to kill up.


    The bloody broken spear was summoned by Chu Chen and held in his big hand. Under the impact of burning the sky, the spear burst into a dazzling blood color.


    Boom!!!


    Chu Chen wielded the great defeated spear with all his strength, and he rowed through the void a dazzling bloody light, just like the eternal light flashing in the universe. The immortal spear was invincible. Coupled with Chu Chen''s terrible combat power, this blow directly swept the nine masters out of the sky.


    Then, Chu Chen stepped out seven steps against the dragon, one step more fierce than the other, vaguely, as if the sound of a dragon chanting came out, resounding through the world.


    Primitive combat skills are extremely rare. In ancient times, all kinds of monsters, or ancient monks, developed pure martial arts based on their physical bodies, which are most suitable for close combat. However, today, there are not many left. The original combat skills of the dragon clan are the most powerful among the thousands of primitive combat techniques, so their power is not small.


    Chu Chen continued to take steps, and the void under his feet was constantly collapsing. In the ten magic regions, he caused a terrible shock, such as the broken dike mouth, the surging tide carrying the terrifying power, swept away toward the nine days, and the sky suddenly fell apart, as if the end of the world was coming.


    Qu Yuansheng''s eyes shine. There are too many treasures in Chu Chen''s body. Those Taoist tools, supernatural powers, and even primitive combat skills are all the best of the best. If you only get one, it will be a great harvest.However, he can only think about it in his heart. Thinking of Chu Chen''s terrible fighting power, Qu Yuansheng dare not do it.


    "The seventh step against the dragon!"


    When Chu Chen finally came to the Jiuzun, the terrible divine power fluctuated and burst out in the sound of a dragon chant, which made the body of the nine worshippers fluctuate constantly.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen made a furious move, and a sound of killing roared out. The big broken spear swept out and fell directly on the Jiuzun. With a click, the nine zuns were pierced in the chest by the bloody light. However, no blood flowed out, only the black magic gas evaporated.


    "A sword to kill the sky!"


    Chu Chen decisively drew out the sword to kill God. With one sword, the terrible sword spirit that covered the sky and the sun was like a storm in time and space, accompanied by a sword of killing God.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    The sword cut out and split half of the body of the nine masters.


    "Six reincarnations!"


    Chu Chen attacked again, displaying the magic power of the six reincarnations realized from the ancient Taoist Scriptures. Between heaven and earth, six empty gates suddenly opened, representing six different worlds. Chu Chen was located outside the six gates, such as the Lord of heaven, and urged the six gates to cover the nine worshippers.


    The nine masters lost their mind and were controlled by the demons. Although their fighting power increased a lot, they were far less powerful than those who had self-consciousness to use some magical powers. The mystery of the body was not driven by the body of a puppet.


    Chu Chensheng is also successful in this respect.


    Compared with the indiscriminate bombardment, the great dilapidated God spear and the Honghuang Tianlu, they are far beyond the comparison of the nine zuns. In terms of the use of weapons, Chu Chen has reached the peak in his sword technique, and is not comparable to the nine masters of the puppet body.


    Therefore, he is doomed to die.

 C1573

    At this moment, Chu Chen ends up with six samsara. Six huge empty portals represent six different worlds, swallowing the whole person of the nine sages. Finally, Chu Chen opens up the six samsara into a small metaphysical realm, trapping the nine sages in it.


    Now, it is not the time to let the nine masters die.


    Chu Chen''s soul consciousness went crazy, and in a flash he went into the forehead of the nine worshippers to extract his memory. Chu Chen was still a little uneasy. After all, the nine masters were possessed by demons, and some memories might have been erased. But Chu Chen''s surprise was not found, and his memory was still there.


    After some extraction, Chu Chen obliterates the nine zuns and collapses in nothingness with xiaoxuanjie.


    "So dead." Qu Yuansheng looked dull, and some of them couldn''t believe that he was staring at Chu Chen. A strong man in the three Heaven of Shengwu kingdom was forced by a young man of Shengwu realm to worship demons. As a servant, he was not willing to become a puppet. However, even so, the nine Masters were still killed. I''m afraid he didn''t even think of it.


    "The law of the devil!" For a moment, the memory of the nine suspicious people was extracted from the digestive tract.


    In addition to the law of the devil, there is also a magic power on the magic chain, which is the law of the devil. The nine masters depend on the law of the devil to understand the magic chain and get some of the magic power, but only a part of it. Therefore, the previous excessive use of the nine masters made the fragments of the magic chain out of their control.


    If you practice the method of heavenly devil, you can have a demon with your body. Later, you will become a powerful one. If you practice to the extreme state, this demon will have incomparably terrible combat power.


    But it''s also a little terrible. In the process of cultivation, if there is an accident, the devil will eat the body, occupy the mind, and the body is used by the devil.


    "This is a magic skill worthy of its name. It can only be used for reference, not for cultivation." Chu Chen murmured, and immediately decided not to practice the law of the devil. It was too dangerous to let a demon accompany himself. It would be strange if he ended up with the same fate as the nine masters.


    In addition to the magic method, Chu Chen learned something from the memory of Jiuzun. Da Tianzun stepped into the ancient ruins by virtue of his three-step hard cultivation to approach the fairyland. Although he escaped from the ancient ruins with the magic chain, he was seriously injured and practiced in the secret place of Jiutian Shengzong.


    Last time, Jiuzun and several other people stepped into the ancient ruins in order to find more magic God chains so as to restore the great heaven God. However, they underestimated the danger of the ancient ruins, so they had the plan of the exchange meeting later. They distributed the secrets of the ancient ruins to attract more people to come with him.


    He Chu Chen, including all people, is just cannon fodder for the nine masters.


    But Jiuzun''s calculation was wrong, and Chu Chen''s appearance was an accident. Of course, this is also due to his ambition. He thought that Chu Chen''s cultivation was not good, so he took him with him, hoping to increase his strength. However, he did not expect that he not only failed in his plan, but also died in Chu Chen''s hands.


    "As far as I know, datianzun should have died after he went out from the ancient ruins. Otherwise, it would not have been the Jiuzun. Otherwise, when we went out, the nine heaven saints would surely pursue us." Qu Yuansheng comforted himself, but even if Da Tianzun died, Jiutian Shengzong was also an ancient force that could not be underestimated. It had several saints sitting in the town, but it was better than the great Tianzun. It was dozens of star regions around here. The strongest one was already approaching the three steps of Xiandao. When he stepped into the ancient ruins that year, he also made a great effort to find a chance to step into the fairyland.


    "No, the emperor is not dead!" Chu Chen suddenly cold mouth, eyes mixed with a trace of cold.


    "What, the emperor is not dead?" Qu Yuansheng was startled. He was just looking for comfort for himself. Now he suddenly heard that Da Tianzun was not dead. His heart was suddenly raised.


    "Yes, I''m not dead. I''m recovering in the old nest of the nine heavenly saints. If you have a chance, you''d better kill him to avoid future trouble! " Chu Chen looks indifferent to say.


    Qu Yuansheng stared at Chu Chen with a look of dementia. It seemed that he heard something very frightening. It was the great heavenly master, the martial arts power approaching the immortal way. Chu Chen actually said that he would kill him.


    If it was the first time to contact Chu Chen, Qu Yuansheng would feel that he was a fool. However, now, Qu Yuansheng does not think so. After Chu Chen killed the nine masters, Qu Yuansheng had a new understanding of Chu Chen''s fighting power. At this time, when he heard that Chu Chen was going to kill Da Tianzun, he was shocked, not disbelieving.


    "This guy is a real maniac." Qu Yuansheng thought in his heart.


    "Find the magic chain!" After digesting all the memories in the mind of the nine masters, Chu Chen said decisively that he wanted to look for the magic chain. Although Chu Chen was not ready to practice the magic spirit chain, the magic spirit chain was the tangible embodiment of the law of evil. If you get some, you can understand the Qi of the Tao above and prove yourself The road of martial arts.


    Moreover, the magic chain has many magical functions. It can be used as a weapon. At least, it can''t be easily destroyed by Taoist tools. Under the shape of the magic law, it has become powerful to a certain level.


    It is not so much that the chain of the gods of the demons is so powerful that the way of the demons is immortal. Therefore, the chains, laws and orders of the gods of the demons will not be destroyed. Even if the flesh is destroyed, the thoughts left by them will be immortal, and the trolls will undoubtedly be even worse.Moreover, the troll may not necessarily be dead. At that time, the great emperor failed to destroy it completely, so he had to seal it in the ancient ruins with the nine character truth. It can be seen that some means of the troll made the great emperor very difficult.


    At this moment, under the protection of the fragments of the magic God chain and the heavenly furnace, Chu Chen and Qu Yuansheng are constantly flying towards the center of the storm, which is also the most central point of the ten magic regions.


    All of a sudden, Chu Chen''s vision was awe inspiring, and his huge soul consciousness was scattered directly in the endless storm.


    In the devil Kingdom, the soul consciousness is limited, but at this moment, Chu Chen is forced to break away. Outside the soul consciousness, there is a terrible sword spirit. He protects the soul consciousness in it and bursts out like a mountain flood. Where he passes by, the sword spirit protecting the soul consciousness collides with the evil killing idea, which makes a terrible shock wave.


    However, even though Chu Chen''s soul consciousness was extremely strong, in the process of continuous impact, because the sword Qi was destroyed, the soul consciousness gradually decreased.


    "Boom!" Chu Chen releases all the soul consciousness, and directly turns into a soul consciousness storm. Like a dragon rushing forward fiercely, Chu Chen''s eyes twinkle when it is about to be destroyed. At last, he discovers something, and immediately his body suddenly moves, plunging out at a speed of nearly blinking.

 C1574

    Soon, Chu Chen was close to the target. In front of him, a piece of black meteor iron, like the source of the devil, was emitting a very strong evil spirit.


    This is the fragment of the magic God chain held by the nine masters. After breaking away from control, it was integrated with the law and order. It was lost. Now it was found by Chu Chen.


    With a roar of roar, the heavenly furnace of Honghuang was suppressed in the sky. It carried the supreme power and shrouded it in one fell swoop and suppressed the fragments of the magic God chain.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, the earth and the earth shook, and the ten ancient regions seemed to collapse.


    "Not good!"


    Chu Chen was suddenly awed. The ten square devil kingdom was created by the troll with Mo''s law and imprisoned by the devil. All those who enter this place are doomed to death. Now the furious ten square devil kingdom will devour him and Qu Yuansheng.


    Just now, when the fragments of the magic God chain were suppressed, the evil Qi imprinted on them was stimulated, and the whole ten square devil kingdom became more violent.


    "Don''t stay long!" Chu Chen made a quick decision, and now he has to escape as soon as possible, otherwise he can''t resist the suppression of the ten directions devil kingdom by Taoist instruments.


    The great broken spear was summoned out. Chu Chen held it in his hand and swept it forward with a thump, as if a stone had fallen into the calm water. At the place where the great broken spear fell, the space rolling with evil Qi suddenly rolled up, and then a crack appeared in the space, which devoured the surrounding area.


    "Chi --"


    Chu Chen clenched his teeth and instilled all his powers. The great defeated spear broke out and covered him with blood. It was like an invincible God who came back from the blood. The invincible spear was swept out for the second time and still fell on the enemy for the first time. This completely disturbed the place, as if there was an angry dragon in the water Agitated wildly.


    Qu Yuansheng was shocked. He himself was a saint. He traveled around and had a lot of knowledge. He was such a powerful and terrible man as Chu Chen. It''s really the first time I saw him. It''s hard to believe that he only has the holy martial realm.


    "With his fighting power, he can easily kill the strong man of erchongtian in Shengwu area without using Taoist tools. I really don''t know where he came from."


    Chu Chen blasted five times with a broken spear, and broke through a channel in the storm of demons. However, when he was ready to set out and step in, his body was suddenly stiff, and his eyes were staring at the dark depths with incomparable vigilance.


    I don''t know when, there actually appeared a back to him, hundreds of feet high, the whole body is dark, but you can see that it is a human figure, standing quietly in the void, motionless.


    I don''t know why, Chu Chen suddenly has a feeling, I hope this person does not turn around, as if only turn around, a look, can make the sun and moon fall in general.


    "Law and order!" Chu Chen suddenly fixed his eyes and spewed out his astonishment. Around the black figure, there were visible rules and orders, which were constantly changing, and soon appeared in the form of the magic God chain. A magic God chain, like a big iron chain, took root from the void and spread in all directions of the man, emitting a unique atmosphere of the road.


    A fragment of the magic God chain contains the supreme mystery. Not to mention such a complete magic God chain, Chu Chen saw for the first time the scene that the law of the devil was completely transformed into the magic God chain. It can only be described as shock, which is too shocking.


    The huge and incomparable black iron chain, emitting hazy brilliance, interwoven with the spirit and law of the road, as if there were countless runes flying, each Rune contains an independent Taoist fruit.


    "My God, if you get all the magic chains, you can master the magic law of trolls, and you can understand the road of trolls. It''s not impossible to step into fairyland by taking advantage of them!" Qu Yuansheng''s eyes were shining and he moved his steps to snatch.


    "Come back!" Chu Chen a scold, incomparably fierce pass out, frighten Qu Yuansheng, a face uncomfortable looking at Chu Chen.


    "If you don''t want to die, just roll back to me and don''t see what''s behind the magic chain!" Chu Chen cold voice said, look extremely serious, he can not bother to argue with Qu Yuan Sheng, to say, he is no exception, but, that huge magic shadow, absolutely not simple, Chu Chen has a very keen intuition, if rushed over, nine dead life.


    When Chu Chen yelled at him, Qu Yuansheng was stunned, and then quickly looked at the demon chain. After looking at it for a long time, he realized that there was an extremely huge magic shadow. Because it was too dim, and it was close to the rolling evil Qi around him, Qu Yuansheng had not found it. His attention was all in the magic God chain. Until he was reminded by Chu Chen, he found that the whole person was there They were all stunned.


    "Me x, what the hell is that? How big is that?" Qu Yuansheng couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark. Rao was old and well-informed. He was also frightened. The shadow was really huge, hundreds of feet high. It was like a mountain lying there, and it was still wrapped in endless magic chains. It seemed that this shadow was the origin of all demons, and all laws and orders should revolve around him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and go quickly!" Chu Chen decisively opened his mouth and couldn''t stay any longer. He didn''t want to think about any baby, or he would die. The sense of urgency made Chu Chen''s mind very clear at this time, knowing what to do now and what not to do.Although Qu Yuansheng was not reconciled, he had to give up and sighed bitterly. The ancient ruins were in vain. Not only did he not get any treasures, but also the fragments of his own magic God chain were blackmailed by Chu Chen.


    The great broken spear has already broken a crack in the ten magic regions. Without saying a word, Chu Chen flew directly into it, followed by Qu Yuansheng.


    After two people stepped into the crack, Chu Chen suddenly found something wrong. After the crack, it seemed to lead to another devil''s land, and the space seemed to overlap.


    "As the name suggests, the ten directions of heaven and earth are all demon regions. I think we can''t get out." Qu Yuansheng said in some panic.


    "If you don''t try, you can''t get out." Chu Chen disdains to say that Qu Yuansheng looks smart, but in fact he is extremely timid. The road of martial arts is full of difficulties and obstacles. With his nature, his ultimate achievement may not be low, but it is impossible to reach the peak.


    "Whether it''s ten or one hundred, let''s talk about it!" Chu Chen said with great strength that he urged Honghuang Tianlu to continuously smash into the space ahead. With dozens of shots, the surrounding area became unstable, and a large area of space began to collapse.


    "Don''t boom, or the ten square devil kingdom will collapse." Qu Yuansheng was very frightened. If the ten magic regions were destroyed, they might die, and they would be buried here together.


    "No, how can we get out? Keep up with me!" Chu Chen looks fearless, continue to hand, the terrible power of burning the sky, and the power of man demon, two completely different, but the same terrible power, rushed into the Honghuang Tianlu together, making it burst out into the towering power, and severely smashed forward.

 C1575

    With Chu Chen''s hundreds of moves, the ten directions of the devil Kingdom finally could not bear it. At this moment, it was completely collapsed. It was indistinct that the laws of the devil around the shadow were affected at the moment, and in the process, the magic God chain touched it, like a poisonous snake, flying through the space extremely fast.


    Chu Chen reacted quickly and took out the sword to cut it. In an instant, the power of the law turned into a magic chain, resisting the sword and making a deafening sound. Although he could not break it, he resisted it.


    That''s enough time to escape.


    However, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly swept, and he was immediately angry. Qu Yuansheng, mixed with a voice of great anger, roared out. Chu Chen''s cold eyes suddenly appeared. He just resisted the magic God chain. Qu Yuansheng was greedy and thought he was smart enough to suppress the magic chain.


    "Come back!"


    Chu Chen yelled and stared at Qu Yuansheng. He had already flown out. He was extremely eager to chase after the demon chain. He ignored his cry.


    At the moment, Qu Yuansheng, in a flash, finally approached the magic chain. An ancient talisman flew out of his palm and went towards one of the magic chains.


    Qu Yuansheng was not stupid. He knew that he could not swallow all of them, so he selectively suppressed only part of it. When he saw that he was about to succeed, Chu Chen''s roar came again from the rear.


    "Come back quickly!"


    "Now, now, almost here." Qu Yuansheng replied in a hurry. He didn''t seem to realize anything.


    "Damn it." Chu Chen couldn''t help cursing. At this time, his eyes were not on Qu Yuansheng, but on the huge and incomparable shadow. His eyes were mixed with a trace of worry. He saw the motionless shadow, and suddenly there was a trace of shaking.


    Chu Chen was not sure if he had lost sight. He quickly concentrated on watching again. Just after he paid full attention to it, the shadow suddenly waved his arm, and without any sign. The palm of covering the sky and the force of the extremely terrible law, like bringing the famine out of nothingness, wanted to destroy the whole world.


    "No, let''s go!" Chu Chen roared again, and his voice had changed. Qu Yuansheng was playing with fire. He told him not to act rashly. However, this guy was opportunistic and reckless under the instigation of greed.


    At this time, Qu Yuansheng''s experience was all on the suppression of the devil''s spirit. When he reacted, the shadow of the devil''s palm had swept from the chaos, like the sky had fallen down, and he attacked 3000 Li with supreme power.


    "Help me!" Qu Yuansheng was so frightened by this scene that he left behind all the magic chains. No treasure was more important than his own life. Moreover, the magic chain could not be suppressed at all. The ancient Fu''s power was almost exhausted, and he failed to control the magic chain.


    There is no need for Qu Yuansheng to say that Chu Chen had already started his work. The terrible imperial furnace urged him to go out and burst out of the furnace. In a flash, Chu Chen took the hand, not for Qu Yuansheng, but for himself, the damned fellow. If he didn''t, he would be swept over.


    Boom!!!


    A burst of earth shaking explosion sound came out, in the place where the huge hand collided with the furnace of the flood, an endless shock wave surged out.


    "What a terrible law of the devil!"


    Chu Chen''s face coagulated. He was bound by the laws of countless demons at this time. The blow just now didn''t have much effect. It was like falling into a quagmire.


    At this time, the laws seem to be manipulated by an idea to erase the mark on Honghuang Tianlu. If it is successful, the connection between Honghuang Tianlu and Chu Chen will be interrupted.


    Don''t let that happen!


    Chu Chen quickly summoned a large broken spear, the power of burning the sky, the power of man demon, two kinds of invincible power in the world, holding the spear to break through the hole.


    At that moment, the spear seemed to turn into a meteoric light, shuttling through the endless black world. Finally, it roared into the devil''s hand, which made it vibrate and dissipated.


    "Not an entity." Chu Chen stares at the front, showing a trace of color. He thinks that the shadow is an entity, but it is not, but exists like air. It must be transformed by the troll.


    "If so, one thing is certain, troll, not dead." Chu Chen thought of it secretly.


    After the fierce attack of the great broken spear, the magic hand was scattered, and the Honghuang Tianlu was freed from the shackles. However, the huge shadow of the devil once again waved his hand and swept it with great terror.


    Chu Chen quickly manipulated two peerless Dao tools to resist it. With a roar, he was not so lucky this time. The huge impact swept over, directly flying Chu Chen backward, and his blood was rolling.


    "Irresistible!"


    Chu Chen''s face changed, the shadow attack was too terrible, and he was not in the same order of magnitude. At this time, the shadow of the third hand, the surging force of the law, swept over.


    "Ancestral Tower!"


    Chu Chen drank and refused to let the ancestral tower fight again. He could not resist it. The ancestral tower was obedient. After waking up in the recovery, he did not say a word. He gave birth to the boundless divine light from the tower and integrated into Chu Chen, forming a strong defense circle on its surface.At the same time, on the other side, Qu Yuansheng also used a defensive method of pressing the bottom of the box. He covered himself with ancient talismans and opened up a broken umbrella, but there was a golden light pouring out, which was extraordinary.


    Boom!!!


    With the shadow bombardment, Chu Chen and Qu Yuansheng were submerged in the power of the terrible law. It was not that Chu Chen did not resist, but that he could not defeat it. He could only use all his strength to protect himself.


    As for Qu Yuansheng, it depends on his own creation. If it wasn''t for his greed, it would not have caused this situation. Even if he was afraid of death, he was also looking after himself. At present, Chu Chen could only take care of himself.


    In the case of using the three Daoists at the same time, Chu Chen was barely OK, and then distinguished the lower position, and incomparably flew toward the outside world.


    However, it was much more difficult to get out than Chu Chen thought. I don''t know when, a series of figures appeared in front of him, such as ghosts and demons. After Chu Chen had a look at it, he was shocked.


    It''s the ancient friars in the former Hall who appear here now, including the most powerful ancient monk with a broken sword in his body. However, facing them is better than facing the unfathomable shadow.


    Without saying a word, Chu Chen took seven steps against the dragon. When he went up, he was the sixth samsara. He first avoided the blood robe Friar and then killed another monk. At the beginning of his attack, he killed an ancient monk.


    Now Chu Chen, the real strength is what erupts, without reservation. Those ancient friars are not his opponents at all. In a flash, three people are killed, but at this time, the blood robe monk killed him.


    Chu Chen couldn''t kill everyone. He had to leave quickly. Thinking of this, Chu Chen and the monk Xuepao fought a strong blow, trying to shock him back and leave.


    In the process of fighting, Chu Chen suddenly found something strange. On the blood robe monk''s body, there was an ancient jade pendant, which was covered by dirty blood. The original mask could not see what was depicted, but it was full of different strength.


    After so many years, this power can be released automatically with the blood robe monk''s hand. It is amazing.

 C1576

    These ancient friars have been dead for 30000 years. This jade pendant is immortal. It must not be simple.


    Chu Chen''s heart is hot, did not immediately retreat, but again toward the blood robe monk to kill.


    After a fierce collision, Chu Chen did not stop, and then quickly retreated. At this time, in his hand, he tightly held a jade pendant, which was the one on the blood robe monk''s body, which he conveniently took over.


    But it''s not so easy to kill the blood robe monk. Even if he can, Chu Chen can''t afford to spend this time. He is smart enough to leave as soon as possible.


    Whoosh Chu Chen''s whole person is like a meteor, flying through the cracked devil''s land. In the rear, the terrible devil''s law impact, accompanied by the ancient friars'' pursuit, chased hard in the rear.


    Finally, forced to be helpless, Chu Chen launched the six samsara, stepping into the six samsara, the six world rotation, an instant thousands of miles away.


    The shadow seemed to be more and more angry and even more terrifying. With the palm of nothingness, the sky of nine days was smashed. Chu Chen was like a boat, floating in the boundless ocean, in danger.


    Brush, cold light in the back, Chu Chen did not dare to be careless, will Honghuang Tianhuo, floating on the top of the head, sprinkle brilliant light.


    Then he held the big broken spear in his hand and swept it forward with a roar. The void was opened, and a dazzling beam of light came in. Finally, the sun and the outside world were seen.


    Chu Chen did not say a word, but rushed out. At this time, the last attack of the devil''s shadow made Chu Chen fly out in a rolling posture. If it wasn''t for the protection of Honghuang Tianlu, Chu Chen would have died completely.


    Even so, his condition is not optimistic, spit blood, breath weak to the extreme, the face is extremely pale.


    With his last breath, Chu Chen left the ancient ruins decisively and flew to the distant star region. He wanted to find a place to recover his body as soon as possible. His injuries were too serious. On his way to practice, there were not many such injuries, and they were in such a mess.


    Not long after Chu Chen flew out of the ancient ruins, he saw a figure in front of him, dressed in a pale blue dress, and 3000 green silk flying with the wind. In the brilliant star field, it was like a fairy in a painting.


    "There was a woman outside the ancient ruins." Chu Chen was surprised, but did not plan to go up to ask, who the other party is has nothing to do with him, and he now, also have no time to waste.


    "You come out of the ancient ruins?"


    The other party also found Chu Chen, at this time, flying in the air, a cold and beautiful face staring at Chu Chen, no emotional fluctuation of inquiry asked.


    "It''s none of your business." Chu Chen coldly returned a sentence, he did not know what the other party''s purpose, there is no need to answer questions, and the other party''s tone is really bad, a pair of cold, as if he Chu Chen owed her money.


    "I feel my ancestor''s breath in you. Did you get anything in the ancient ruins?" The woman in green asked again, in a cold tone, as if she didn''t realize what was wrong with her speech.


    Chu Chen glanced at each other. She was an amazing woman. Her facial features were perfect. Her skin was white, like a white lotus in full bloom on a snow mountain. However, he was so idiotic. He asked him if Chu Chen got anything without politeness. A fool would ask that. Even if he was obviously killing many treasures, he would not say such a thing.


    Beauty Chu Chen see more, not because the other side looks beautiful, on the hot face to greet, the next word did not say, turned around and left.


    "You do have the aura of my ancestors. You must hand it over." Qingyi woman cold mouth, body movement, instant appear in front of Chu Chen body, block his way.


    Just a little movement, enough to see that the woman''s cultivation is invincible, is also a saint, but also so young.


    "Do I have three words on my face to bully?" Chu Chen stopped, staring at each other coldly, the cold in his eyes twinkled, the temperature around him suddenly fell. First of all, chuchen didn''t care about it, but now he stopped him. Clay figurine was also angry, not to mention Chu Chen.


    "I just want to know if you get anything in the ancient ruins, it must have something to do with my ancestors." Qingyi woman slightly Leng for a moment, she did not understand, just asked why the other side would be angry.


    It''s ridiculous. Chu Chen showed disdain and wanted to snatch it. He didn''t get anything from the ancient ruins. Instead, he was seriously injured. How could anything be related to the other party.


    "I don''t have so much time to chat with you, so I''ll ask you, will you please?" Chu Chen looks cold and gloomy. He is seriously injured and has no time to waste. He will not recover. Once the ancient ruins revolt and attract experts, his situation will be in danger.


    "If you don''t hand over anything, I won''t let it." The women in Tsing Yi are resolute.


    "Go away!" Chu Chen mercilessly a angry drink, crazy fierce kill machine a rush out, make the surrounding space have broken.


    "You forced me to do it. Don''t blame me for bullying you." When the woman in Qingyi finished, the lotus step turned and the long skirt danced with her. There were strange notes shaking out of her body. Each note contained incomparably beautiful music, which was very strange.


    Chu Chen looks stunned, a strange attack means, in a flash, Chu Chen suddenly found that his surrounding environment has changed, this is a small bridge water place, birds and flowers, everything seems so real, let people feel like in a dream."One sound one day, one song one world." Chu Chen''s eyes changed slightly, and then he opened his mouth and said softly. This is the world of notes. Each note contains different heaven and earth. It can put people''s ideas into it. It is similar to shuimingjing''s principle of no phase, one sand, one world.


    "This woman is so terrible. Master shuimingjing is a very old martial arts master of the Shui nationality. After years of precipitation, she has mastered the law of Wu Xiang. However, the woman in Tsing Yi seems too young to master the similar rules."


    "Broken!"


    Chu Chen said coldly. A sharp sword, which was condensed from his mind, emerged from behind. It was extremely sharp and incised towards the front. With a sword, the beautiful world in front of him was shattered in an instant. Chu Chen appeared in the outside world in an instant.


    "But so!"


    The words fall, Chu Chen is again a sword cut out, bright edge split the void, straight to the Qingyi woman.


    At this time, the woman in Tsing Yi didn''t expect that Chu Chen could break through the world of notes so quickly, showing a trace of surprise. However, she did not stop in her hand. She waved her hand, and a tune came out.


    After the music was stirred up, eight different tunes were derived in the way of law. They were different, but they had extremely terrible lethality. The space was directly annihilated, and the star regions thousands of miles away were shocked and exploded one after another, forming spectacular shock waves, which burst out in the boundless universe.

 C1577

    Chu Chen''s eyes showed a trace of horror. He could not believe the song. Among the eight different music sounds, there was one sound that made him familiar.


    At that time, there were four princes in the ancient state of love forgetting, ranking the first. As soon as he dressed in white, he mastered the fragmentary chapter of the moment Fanghua song, one of the eight killer songs. However, the music sound of Qing Yi woman''s evolution is too similar to and much richer than that of moment Fanghua song, which seems to be a complete one.


    At the moment, there was no time to think about these things. Chu Chen Ran the immortal Scripture and summoned the sword of killing God in one fell swoop. It was as if he wanted to break the nine days. Under the strong and fierce power of Chu Chen, the surrounding heaven suddenly swept out a terrible storm of sword.


    One sword, one sword, one sword!


    "A sword to heaven!"


    With an incomparable cold sound falling down, the killing God cut out with a sword. The fierce sword like mountain torrents swept through the 90000 Li Cang, and in an instant, it collided with eight different music sounds.


    Boom!!!


    The continuous vibration spread out, making the whole void collapse. Chu Chen then took seven steps against the dragon. The Qi and blood in his body were extremely exuberant, and his body surface was shining with gold.


    Boom!


    Step forward and stride hard, the space is instantly broken, and faintly, the sound of dragon roaring spreads out, which makes Chu Chen''s combat power soar rapidly and has no match. Step by step, the so-called sound wave will be directly broken.


    At this time, the woman suddenly burst out in front of the green dress, that is to say, a piece of fierce force appeared in front of the woman.


    "Jade pendant!"


    Chu Chen was suddenly surprised. The jade pendant in the hands of the woman in green was not much different from the jade pendant he got from the monk in blood robe, and the breath was faintly similar.


    "Didn''t she lie to me and feel what she was wearing was that jade pendant? Is the blood robed friar her ancestor


    These ideas flashed in his mind, but Chu Chen''s attack did not stop. The seventh step of the anti dragon thundered on the jade pendant.


    Bang!


    This foot, as if stepping on a piece of iron, was blocked by a strong force, Chu Chen immediately stepped back out, some unexpected staring at the other side: "Shengwu state two Heaven!"


    This woman actually has the double heaven cultivation of Shengwu state, which is one higher than him. Moreover, the jade pendant contains powerful divine power and can resist the sword of asking the sky. It is not simple.


    "What does this jade pendant master have to do with you?" Chu Chen didn''t make a move, coldly asked.


    "This is a keepsake of my Shenyin palace. There are two pieces in total. They are Fenghua Jade Pendant and XueYue jade pendant. They represent the ancestor of Shenyin palace and his lover, snow moon remnant and fenghualian." The woman in Qingyi replied that although his accomplishments were very high, his thoughts were very simple, as if he had never been deep in the world.


    "I see." Chu Chen nodded secretly. If the woman in green didn''t lie, the monk with blood robe in the ancient ruins should be the ancestor of Shenyin palace, xueyuecan.


    "I feel that another jade pendant is on you, so please hand it in. It''s a token of my God''s music palace." The woman in green still said coldly.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. It''s really on me. However, I got it myself. There''s no reason to hand it over. The only thing I can tell you is that your ancestor has already died in the ancient ruins. If you are walking dead, you''d better break your determination to find him. What''s more, I don''t have time to talk to you now. You should see my strength. If you insist on shooting, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Chu Chen threatened, the reason why he said this, there are also scruples in his heart, he is now seriously injured body, all rely on one breath, just talent attack, failed to suppress the woman in green, the rest of the physical strength, is not enough for him to attack again. If the fighting time is too long, it is bound to expose its own shortcomings. Moreover, the cultivation of the other party is the double heaven of Shengwu state, which is one higher than him. It is not so easy to suppress it.


    "Have our ancestors become zombies..." The woman in Qingyi murmured, showing a trace of sadness. The Shenyin palace, 30000 years ago, was so strong that her ancestors led people to kill the ancient ruins. As a result, it never returned. Since then, Shenyin palace has declined. To this day, she is the only one who has become the Shenyin Palace, which is just a ancestral gate of the past.


    After finishing that sentence, Chu Chen left decisively. In case the woman was crazy for a while, she had to take back the jade pendant. It was a big trouble.


    "You can''t go, you have to hand in the jade pendant!"


    Chu Chen just set off, the woman in Tsing Yi reacted and quickly caught up.


    "What a trouble!" Chu Chen looks cold. There is no reason to hand over the things he has got. If his body is OK now, Chu Chen will fight with the other party at all costs. It is imperative that he should not be impulsive. He should first find a place to recover his body and then make plans.


    The six samsara unfolded. Chu Chen didn''t get in for a moment and exhausted his last strength. After an hour, he finally got rid of the woman in Qingyi. But Chu Chen didn''t stop and flew for several days. Finally, he stopped on a falling meteorite belt and immediately sat cross his knees and began to recover his body.The ancient ruins vibrated, and the ten magic regions collapsed. The great waves caused by the collapse spread quickly to all the star regions. After that, some friars rushed to the ancient ruins regardless of thousands of miles. However, the ancient ruins really turned into ruins, nothing existed, as if falling into the cracks of time and space.


    As time went on, more and more warriors came to explore the truth, but all failed to return. However, the major star regions became more and more lively, because it was reported that dozens of saints stepped into the ancient ruins and all died in them. Some of the warriors who came here were the forces of the dead saints.


    At the same time, the news that the ancient ruins was the place where the great emperor suppressed the trolls gradually spread, causing many people to dare not go there without authorization.


    Troll, the name alone, is enough to make countless people scared. 30000 years ago, it stirred up a boundless storm. I don''t know how many people have been killed. Even the famous emperor at that time was scared and afraid to come out.


    Only one person stepped forward to suppress the troll with supreme cultivation, smashed the magic God chain, and finally suppressed it in the ancient ruins with the nine character truth.


    This man is the great emperor.


    However, there was no trace after his coming out. The later friars knew very little. Only in this fixed star region could there be a word about the great emperor, but it was only about suppressing the trolls. As for the life of the great emperor, no one knew.

 C1578

    In an instant, it has been a whole year since Chu Chen left the ancient ruins.


    During this year, the storm surged, all about the ancient ruins. I don''t know how many groups of people came before and after. Some people stayed and searched everywhere, hoping to find out what they could find. Others came and left with a dignified face.


    Today, two more people, a man and a woman, came to the ancient ruins, both young people.


    "Can it be here that we have taken so many wrong paths?"


    At this time, the young woman asked the cold looking man beside him.


    "There will be no more mistakes. Maybe a year ago, he was one of the saints who stepped into the ancient ruins." The cold man said firmly.


    These two men are the first genius in the ancient sword world, di Yang, while the woman is Xuanshan, the former helmsman of Xuanji star and the daughter of immortal Xuanji.


    From chitianxing, they traced all the way to this place. To this day, Emperor Yang heard about all kinds of ancient ruins and asserted that Chu Chen must have been here. At the beginning, he might have been among the saints in the ancient ruins.


    Next, Emperor Yang collected a lot of information in the ancient ruins, and did not know where to reveal the news. There was a man named Chu Chen who came out of the ancient ruins alive and had great treasures.


    "Here it is!" Emperor Yang learned this news, directly confirmed, even the name is the same, there must be no mistake.


    "Just in time, kill him, the baby is also ours, go, find the trace of Chu Chen!" Emperor Yang orders, decisively fly away, Xuan Shan followed.


    At this time, in an unknown meteorite belt, a figure suddenly opened his eyes, and a terrible breath burst out, which changed the situation in nine days and ten places.


    "Shengwujing double heaven"


    A steady and powerful voice came out, and it was Chu Chen who had recovered from the injury for a whole year. At the same time, Xiucheng directly stepped into the double heaven of Shengwu state and got a trace of the law of the devil from the fragments of the two magic chains.


    Although Chu Chen didn''t intend to master it, this rule helped him to strengthen his martial arts. If he didn''t want to go to Shique star, Chu Chen would have taken this opportunity to stay in seclusion. In a few years, he would be able to enter the triple heaven of Shengwu.


    Reaching out, the jade pendant appeared in his hand. Chu Chen looked at it for a moment and shook his head slightly. Although the jade pendant was a relic of Shenyin palace, it had a peculiar prohibition. He tried to break it, but all ended in failure.


    "The girl is gone at last." Chu Chen''s huge soul consciousness was scattered, but he didn''t find it. Now, he can''t wait to meet the woman in Tsing Yi. A year ago, due to serious injuries, the battle was limited everywhere. Now his fighting power is at the peak. In addition, Chu Chen is confident that if he meets with the Qingyi woman, he will have a certain degree of confidence and suppress her.


    "In one year, my plan to go to Shique star was completely disrupted, and I don''t know what happened to the outside world." Chu Chen eyes, flashing a glimmer of light, then the body moved, such as the general wind toward the ancient ruins.


    Just a few days later, Chu Chen came to the ancient ruins. However, what he saw was a crack in the space. He did not know where to go. It was totally different from the ancient ruins. At this time, it seemed that there was a black ocean waving in the original place of the ancient ruins. From a distance, it looked like a huge mouth, emitting a disturbing atmosphere.


    "The ancient ruins are gone!" Chu Chen''s eyes show a trace of color, it seems that at the beginning of the collapse of the ten demons, resulting in the disappearance of the ancient ruins.


    Chu Chen''s face is not relaxed. The troll is not dead. This is what he confirmed. Looking back, the troll sealed with the nine character truth in the hall may have recovered his mind, but he can''t get rid of it completely. So he appears in the form of magic shadow in the ten magic regions. This also reflects that in the near future, the troll will return completely Come on!


    In today''s world of martial arts and Taoism, the great emperor has disappeared. Chu Chen can only think of one person, senior ascetic monk. Although he believes in the strength of the elder ascetic monk, many great emperors dare not come out in the age of trolls. Only emperor Wangu comes alone to suppress trolls.


    If now the troll reappears, where is the great emperor?


    "It''s nothing to do with me. It''s important to improve our strength." Chu Chen finally slightly shakes his head, martial arts world, everyone for himself, he worried too much.


    "I don''t know if Qu Yuansheng, the old fox, survived." Chu Chen can''t help but whisper, but even if he died, also blame himself, but this guy cunning, may be OK, Chu Chen no longer think about, turned away.


    Just as he started his steps, staring at the sky ahead, his eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, someone came!


    Almost instantly, the two figures flew from the sky and landed at a distance of dozens of Zhang from Chu Chen.


    This is two young people, Chu Chen search through the memory, sure do not know them, at the moment just look at each other coldly.


    "It took me so much effort to find you at last!" Emperor Yang showed a sneer. For more than a year, he crossed the major star regions. The more he couldn''t find it, the more he wanted to kill Chu Chen. This almost became a obsession in his heart. Until today, he finally saw the real man.


    "You look for me, but I don''t know you." Chu Chen one eye to see the other party looking for him is not a good thing, more like looking for something, now also no longer silent, cold words relative."You killed my father, Xuanji, and you are so righteous. You want to die!" Xuanshan''s eyes are full of murderous air.


    "Immortal Xuanji..." Chu Chen murmured and finally knew what was going on. It was his daughter who came to revenge. When he was in chitianxing, Chu Chen heard that Xuanji married a genius in the ancient sword world. There is no doubt that the man beside her is the genius of the ancient sword world.


    "An idiot. Your father will die by himself. I will send him to the West. Of course, it''s just and justifiable. Do I have to kneel down and kowtow to you?" Chu Chen sarcasm, looking at the same idiot to see each other.


    "You''re an idiot Xuanshan''s chest trembled, pointing at Chu Chen and scolding, like a shrew.


    "Enough!" Emperor Yang frowned and drank coldly.


    Xuanshan takes a look at Diyang, but she doesn''t dare to say anything more. In front of Diyang, she is just a plaything. Leaving her, there are still countless women attacking Diyang, so Xuanshan doesn''t dare to upset Diyang. After all, she expects Diyang to kill chuchen.


    "I''m worried that you don''t dare to admit it. I didn''t expect that you are very kind. I admit it freely. It''s good. I''ve been looking for it for more than a year." Emperor Yang stood on the void, looking down at Chu Chen coldly, as if in contempt of an ant.


    "What are you, I know someone needs you to praise?"


    Emperor Yang is crazy. Chu Chen is more crazy than emperor Yang. His words seem to have thorns. In the depths of his eyes, the fierce cold light suddenly flashed. No one dares to speak to him like this in the ancient sword world.


    "I''ll give you a chance to live for a few minutes. Now, I ask you, what did you get in the ancient ruins?" Emperor Yang strong asks a way, will be in the heart tumbling to kill the intention, temporarily suppressed.

 C1579

    "How do you know I''m in the ancient ruins?" Chu Chen asked.


    "The news has been spread all over the country for a long time. You have entered the ancient ruins and got the treasure. Do you still want to quibble?" Di Yang sneered at Chu Chen.


    "The only one who can know that I came out of the ancient ruins is Qu Yuansheng. The old fox did not die. He also rumored that I had a treasure in me. It must be that I got the fragments of the chain of the God of hating the devil, and my heart was not fair." Only a moment, Chu Chen thought of what reason.


    "This son of a bitch, let me catch him, or he must look good." Chu Chen''s secret way of hatred is Qu Yuansheng''s move, which is too damaging. Even if he is not dead, he is born out of nothing. To say that he has a treasure in his body is tantamount to making Chu Chen a target of public criticism and being pursued and killed by monks in star regions.


    "No matter what I have, you don''t have to tell you. You don''t have the right to ask me to answer!" Chu Chen looked at di Yang indifferently and said in a calm voice. Even if he said that he had no baby, Emperor Yang would not believe it. Therefore, Chu Chen didn''t make useless explanation. The other party came to kill him and interrogated what he got in the ancient ruins, but he wanted to grab his treasure.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll let you die at once!" Emperor Yang held his chest in both hands. He was really arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to Chu Chen. He practiced the eight wastes and Six Harmonies sword technique to the eighth level and condensed the eighth sword idea. Emperor Yang couldn''t wait to find an opponent with some strength to experiment, and Chu Chen was undoubtedly the best candidate.


    "Let me die at once? Is it up to you? " Chu Chen disdains to spit out a way, a look of disdain, waiting for the other party to hand, a step forward, seemingly plain step, in the moment of falling, suddenly powerful, Chu Chen is using the seven steps against the dragon, but now he stepped into the holy martial realm, the Dragon law mastered in the past, also quite a lot of research, harvest.


    "Get out of the way!" Emperor Yangdun''s eyes are awe inspiring. This son has a certain strength. Xuanshan leaves decisively and dare not stand nearby. With her accomplishments, Chu Chen can''t kill her.


    However, Xuanshan didn''t think that Chu Chen would be more powerful. At this time, he was standing in front of him, the first genius in the ancient sword world. He practiced the supreme sword formula and the eight barren and Six Harmonies sword techniques to the eighth level. Throughout the history of the ancient sword world, he was the only genius. Therefore, no matter how excellent and talented he was, he was not worth mentioning in front of Diyang.


    In Xuanshan''s mind, Chu Chen is very powerful, but unfortunately, when he meets Diyang, he is doomed to be as gloomy as countless warriors who fall under the sword of emperor Yang.


    There are many talents in the sky, but the brightest star is only one, and there will never be a second one. Diyang belongs to the brightest star in the sky.


    Emperor Yang motionless, quietly watching Chu Chen step against the Dragon seven steps to rush, in the fierce vigorous wind swept, Emperor Yang a long hair are fluttering up, but the eyes are not blinking, let the surrounding waves surging, I am calm.


    This state of mind is very strong, let Chu Chen all look at each other. However, the enemy is doomed to be the enemy. Diyang should not choose him as his opponent.


    Chi - all of a sudden, Emperor Yang made a move, like a lightning like hand, a invisible sword Qi chopped out, head-on to Chu Chen.


    "Swordsman!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes were slightly frozen. Moreover, he was not an ordinary sword wielder. He waved his sword Qi and let it go. Emperor Yang had condensed the sword idea with himself. In other words, he had reached the point of combining man and sword.


    Moreover, judging from this sword spirit, the cultivation of Diyang''s Kendo has reached the level of the fifth sword of extinction corresponding to Jiuchong kendo.


    Chu Chen has seen a lot of people who use swords, but few of them can cultivate to this extent. It is worthy of being called the ancient sword world. Taking the sword as the boundary, he only practices the sword. Chu Chen nodded in secret, and had the opportunity to go to the ancient sword world. He was both a swordsman and a swordsman in the world.


    Chu Chen, with seven steps against the dragon, landed steadily on the void like a mountain. Then his palm was raised and the golden sword Qi was chopped out. The bright golden sword Qi, at a speed that could not be locked by the naked eye, collided fiercely with the sword Qi cut by Emperor Yang with his hand waving, making a roar in the void.


    This blow, two people''s sword spirit, annihilate at the same time!


    "No weaker than me." Chu Chen showed a trace of strange color. The golden sword spirit was obtained by him in Shenhuo foreign land. It was quite powerful, but now it was used, just equal to the opponent''s sword Qi.


    "It''s not only the fifth heaven of kendo, but at least the seventh heaven of kendo, just like me." Chu Chen whispered in a startled voice. Ning Sansheng, a strong Kendo of a generation, is known as the sword God in the whole world. He chuchen should be the second to reach the seventh kendo. As for the eighth Kendo, it is only a little bit involved, which has not been fully understood, so it can not be regarded as stepping into it.


    In addition to Ning Sansheng, he was the second to reach the seventh heaven of kendo.


    This is a terrible thing. Chu Chen has been using the sword for too long, and one sword has been with him for a long time. In his early years, he carried a black sword on his body and accumulated over time. He did not dare to claim to be the first in the world. However, in the same realm, he said that he was the second and no one dared to say that he was the first.


    In addition, after mastering Jiuchong Kendo, he had a complete system of knowledge of kendo, and gradually walked out of his own Kendo road. Later, he killed the sky in the chaotic corner area to obtain the powerful Zhutian jianjue, which made Chu Chen''s Kendo more and more powerful.Physical body and sword technique are the two most confident advantages of Chu Chen at present. I never thought that today, he met a man who was equal to himself in sword technique.


    Shocked, Chu Chen''s competitive heart was also inspired.


    "Kill!"


    A very fierce sound of killing resounded through the world, and Chu Chen stepped out, shaking the void, and fiercely killing.


    "This man''s sword skill is even with me. According to this strength, it is comparable to the seventh level of the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies sword technique. I may not be sure to win you a few years ago, but now I have cultivated the eighth level of the eight barren Six Harmonies sword technique, which can refine the eighth sword idea."


    "Master, who can beat me Emperor Yang''s arrogant shout, the robe dance, in the body immediately burst out a strong sword meaning, covering hundreds of miles.


    "Sword meaning!" Chu Chen''s eyes are cold, he also has, and is more terrible sword meaning.


    Boom!!!


    With Chu Chen as the center, the soaring sword spirit spreads out in all directions, just above the sword meaning released by Emperor Yang. The two equally terrible sword meanings collide directly, and the shock wave is like a torrent of torrent. It carries a torrent of murderous opportunities to the sky for ninety thousand miles.


    Xuanshan''s face turned pale with fright. Her soul was trembling with such a powerful impact. At this time, Xuanshan withdrew further. If it was affected, her cultivation could not resist it.

 C1580

    Brush brush At this time, Emperor Yang''s body, again rushed out of the terrible sword, extremely fierce swept out.


    "The first sword idea!"


    "Second sword meaning!"


    "The third sword meaning!"


    With the continuous outbreak of sword intention, Emperor Yang''s voice of drinking hard, resounding through the clouds.


    "Eight swords!"


    Chu Chen couldn''t believe it. His eyes were full of shock. Emperor Yang even released eight different sword ideas, either wild and unruly, or domineering and fierce.


    There are eight different sword meanings, one after another, with a great momentum, like the pouring of stars, covering the whole sky.


    "I miscalculated." Chu Chen gazed at di Yang with a dignified look. He was not only a swordsman in the seventh heaven of kendo, but he had already reached the eighth level of heaven. Above the realm of kendo, he was half strong.


    "However, just because the Kendo realm is better than me, it does not mean that the sword technique must be better than me." Chu Chen''s deep eyes suddenly shot out the incomparable fighting spirit. The sword of killing god suddenly appeared in his hand, emitting black light. The strong killing spirit broke out wildly, and directly resisted the eight sword ideas of emperor Yang.


    Chen Ran, and then Chu roared around.


    "A sword to heaven!"


    Chu Chen decisively used the Tianjian Jue. A sword came from the West and ran across the heaven and earth. The huge sword awn was cut out with the sword of killing God, illuminating the whole star field.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening explosion sound came out, and Chu Chen''s sword fell into the eight swords. After some earth shaking waves, he saw that in the sword idea, a road was suddenly split.


    With his eyes staring at the front, Chu Chen bravely takes seven steps against the dragon, deceiving himself and stepping into the sword.


    Boom!!!


    With his body completely in the sword sense, can you clearly feel that the strong sword sense oppression comes from all around, and he will tear up Chu Chen.


    "Break it for me!"


    Chu Chen roared up to the sky and stepped out step by step. With the sound of the Dragon chanting, it seemed that it was coming from the long river of history, and the sound was stirring in the sky.


    Chu Chen''s feet are like the blessing of gods and demons. He has boundless divine power, which breaks the void covered by sword.


    "What a domineering pace!"


    Emperor Yang''s eyes moved, and the eight Epee sword meaning was condensed at the same time. If the eight fold blockade was broken, it was broken by Chu Chen''s sword. Then he stepped in alone, and with a strong step, directly broke the sword meaning blockade.


    Emperor Yang was arrogant and rebellious, but at the moment, he couldn''t help but praise. Chu Chen was very powerful, and among his peers he met, he was top three.


    What makes people feel surprised is that emperor Yang does not show worry because of Chu Chen''s strength. Instead, his eyes shine with excitement. What he wants is a powerful opponent. If it''s rubbish, it''s not fun to kill him.


    Chu Chen, did not waste his more than a year of hard search, did not let him down.


    "The sun and the moon are unstoppable Emperor Yang drank wildly, and his robe was swept by the vigorous wind, hunting and flying. On his whole body, he condensed a sword meaning, the most terrible eighth sword meaning.


    Emperor Yang clearly understood that only by condensing the eighth sword idea could he pose a certain threat to Chu Chen. The next seven sword ideas were condensed to deal with Chu Chen, which was not so effective.


    After the eighth sword idea was superimposed on it, the whole void fell into the control of emperor Yang again. The all pervasive sword meaning was used from all directions to directly submerge Chu Chen.


    "With my seventh level of kendo, my eighth sword sense to God is always worse. I can only win by sword technique." Chu Chen said in his heart that he would use the second form of the sword formula to kill the sky. This sword, which gathers the spirit of the sky sword and the immortal sword in Chu Chen''s heart, has the power to destroy the heaven.


    Boom!!!


    The sword of killing God smashed fiercely and came out of it. It carried a terrible killing spirit. It collided with the eighth sword idea of emperor Yang in the air. The terrible shock wave burst out and devoured around like a huge wave.


    Chu Chen stepped back and went out a few steps, and his body was more than surging. Emperor Yang''s concise sword intention seemed to crush his mind and spirit.


    Looking up, looking at emperor Yang, I saw that emperor Yang at this time also stepped back a few steps. At the moment, he looked at Chu Chen in surprise, as if he had found something that shocked him.


    "What sword technique do you use?"


    Chu Chen did not expect that emperor Yang would ask, not only sneer: "what sword technique do I use, need to tell you?"


    "The sword technique you use is very similar to one of the ten thousand sword techniques in our ancient sword world. It is called Zhutian sword formula. Where did you get it?" Emperor Yang eyes dew Jingguang, dead staring at Chu Chen.


    Among the innumerable sword techniques in the ancient sword world, Zhutian Jian Jue can be compared with the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies sword technique he practiced. It was created by the master of jianzun and his old man at the beginning of the creation of the ancient sword world.


    At the beginning, it is said that there were two sword techniques, one was eight wasteland and Six Harmonies sword technique, and the other was Zhutian sword formula. However, since when, it seems that Zhutian sword formula has disappeared into the ancient sword world, and no one has ever heard of it.Emperor Yang also learned the existence of Zhu Tian Jian Jue by chance. When he saw Chu Chen using it today, he suddenly thought of Zhu Tian Jian Jue. According to the description, it is too similar to the sword technique used by Chu Chen.


    "Zhutian sword rhyme..." When Chu Chen heard the speech, he felt a little moved in his heart. Emperor Yang was right about it. What he used was Zhutian Jian Jue. Did this sword technique originate from the ancient sword world? How to master the sky? Thinking of this, Chu Chen inevitably thought of the mutiny. The reason behind this seems not so simple.


    However, if he was a member of the ancient sword world, why didn''t the ancient sword world send people to support him and let him be killed alone in the Luanjiao area? It''s unreasonable. Chu Chen overturned this idea. Those who can practice Tianjian Jue may not have something to do with the ancient sword world.


    Judging from all kinds of signs, Ning Sansheng''s sword technique, which was sealed on the meteorite, was later inferred by Chu Chen that it should be a sword for asking heaven in Zhutian Jian Jue. However, it has never been heard that Ning Sansheng has anything to do with the ancient sword world. Therefore, it is not necessarily related to the ancient sword world to ask heaven to master Zhutian jianjue.


    But this is only Chu Chen''s inference. He doesn''t know what the facts are.


    "This sword technique was taught to me by a warrior named the king of heaven. What does it have to do with your ancient sword world?" Chu Chen''s face did not change, deliberately trying to ask the sky.


    "Zhu Tian Jian Jue is my ancient sword technique. It''s always mysterious. How can it be learned by outsiders? I''ve never heard of it. You must have learned it from somewhere!" Emperor Yang pointed at Chu Chen and accused him of stealing ancient sword skills.


    "It''s ridiculous. Since you say that the secrets of the Heavenly Sword are not revealed, where can I learn from? I''m mentally retarded!" Chu Chen scornfully said, listen to Emperor Yang so said, ask the sky and ancient sword world should have no relationship, otherwise emperor Yang would not pretend to be so like, the slightest flaw does not show.

 C1581

    "No matter where you learn it, you will die today!"


    Emperor Yang voice cold spit way, eyes staring at Chu Chen, as if looking at a dead man.


    "Many people want to kill me. Who is your emperor Yang?" Chu Chen tit for tat, the outbreak of war spirit, momentum is not weaker than emperor Yang.


    "One sword, kill you!" Emperor Yang said coldly, and then took out a sword and a stone sword. With the power of law, they interweaved on the stone sword, forming a terrible edge. At the same time, the meaning of the eight Epee sword also began to condense on Diyang.


    "One sword, kill me? I''m afraid you can''t Chu Chen smell speech sneer, looking at emperor Yang, this is crazy, but from the momentum of emperor Yang, he seems to use is the bottom card, can not be underestimated.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies sword technique!"


    At this moment, Emperor Yang finally solidified enough momentum, a big drink, the stone sword suddenly waved up.


    Eight barren and Six Harmonies sword technique is a famous sword technique in ancient sword world. Few people can practice it above six levels. Emperor Yang is the only one who has broken through six levels and reached the terrible eighth level in the ancient sword world for thousands of years. It is only one level short of reaching the ninth level, which means that the eight wasteland Six Harmonies sword technique is fully developed.


    "One sword sweeps through eight wastelands and six harmonies. It''s a very powerful sword technique." Chu Chen Mou son shrinks, but did not flinch, that one sword compares high and low!


    The infinite sword Qi erupted from Chu Chen, forming a sword field without invading, and shrouded in a certain range around.


    "A sword to kill the sky!" Chu Chen''s powerful sword, which gathers the sword spirit every day, forms a hundred Zhang long sword with a fierce chop, and goes forward without hesitation.


    "Bang Ka


    At this time, two powerful swords collided with each other in the void of sword Qi. They made a loud sound and burst out a dazzling brilliance. The violent anti shock force made the Qi and blood in Chu Chen''s body rolling, but he immediately suppressed it.


    The immortal Sutra started to work, and the power of burning the sky broke out and quickly calmed down the anti shock force. Then, the power of burning the sky was controlled by Chu Chen and instilled into the sword of killing gods. Suddenly, the more violent sword spirit roared out and rushed towards the emperor Yang.


    "Across the eight wastelands, sweeping the Six Harmonies!"


    Emperor Yang also let out a big drink, and all the yuan forces in his body were moved out. What''s terrible is that he has mastered part of the power of the law, the law of the sword, because his Kendo has reached the eighth level of kendo. According to the nine fold Kendo, this realm is called the holy sword of the road.


    Supported by the power of the law, the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies sword technique is undoubtedly more terrifying. The powerful and incomparable sword Qi, like a mountain, directly hits Chu Chen''s sword.


    "The law of the sword!" Chu Chen''s pupil emits a ray of light. Emperor Yang is really terrible. He is not only half a step ahead of him in the realm of kendo, but also has mastered the law of the sword and is one step ahead of him.


    On the law, Chu Chen also mastered one. After coming out of the Taoist temple, with the help of the fragments of the law and his own understanding, he mastered the law of time.


    As for the law of sword, Chu Chen can''t understand it with his current strength. Only when he reaches the level of "Dao Sheng Jian", can he be qualified to master the law of sword.


    At this time, Chu Chen was weak. He and Emperor Yang compared swordsmanship. The other side had the power of law to support it. However, the law of time he mastered could not support the sword of killing gods. He could only control the sword by burning the sky and instill supreme power into it.


    Boom When the two swords were facing each other in the void, at the moment, because of the follow-up power instilled by Chu Chen and Emperor Yang, they had a severe impact again. The dazzling light was surging out, illuminating the whole sky. The sword like impact like a torrent pierced the void, and the heaven and earth fell into a riot.


    In the distance, Xuanshan couldn''t see the two figures clearly. She didn''t expect that Chu Chen would be so powerful that he could fight against emperor Yang without defeat. He forced Diyang to use the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies sword technique and the law of sword.


    However, this is the end. Chu Chen will not have a chance. After Diyang uses his unique skills, he will be killed. Undoubtedly, among his peers, Diyang is the first one, and no one can defeat him.


    Emperor Yang didn''t think so. It was not arrogance, but he did have this strength. Although Chu Chen was very strong, he had already used the law of sword, and Chu Chen would be defeated.


    The law of the sword, which is like a mountain and a sea, will destroy the sword Qi of Chu Chen in an instant, and then go forward and devour the past with strength!!!


    The idea of emperor Yang''s sword is arrogant, swallowing the sky like a tiger, rushing forward regardless of everything, while the idea of Chu Chen''s sword is sharp. After a moment of silence, it blooms with amazing sharpness and speed to the extreme.


    The meaning of the two swords is totally different.


    At the moment, Emperor Yang wanted to defeat Chu Chen''s idea of sword and let him completely fail in kendo. This idea is not cruel.


    The second form of Zhutian jianjue, the one sword for killing the sky, can only resist the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies sword technique, and can make a tie. However, the law of the sword released by Emperor Yang is not what Chu Chen can resist with ordinary sword Qi. It is only torn up in an instant, and the sword of killing gods is affected in a moment, and its power is greatly reduced."Swordsmanship is no match, but the other side has rules to complement each other. If it goes on like this, I will surely lose." Chu Chen clear headed, the first time to understand the situation.


    "If that''s the case, you''ll have to do something about it." Chu Chen suddenly closed his eyes, even the sword seems to give up, no longer continue to release the power of burning the sky to support, seems to realize that he is going to lose, and ready to admit defeat.


    "Give up the resistance, also want to go to hell, die!"


    With a crazy roar, Emperor Yang came forward with a ferocious look. He thrust his sword into the sky, and the sword spirit was broken by the law of the sword. Emperor Yang was like a demon king. He held a stone sword with hundreds of millions of brilliance in his hand and chopped it down from the sky to Chu Chen.


    "Doomed to die, Diyang is impossible to defeat." Xuanshan has a cold and proud smile on her mouth. This bastard dares to kill her father. Now he is going to die. He can''t help himself.


    Chu Chen seems to have really given up the resistance, even the sword was shocked to fly, there is no response.


    Seeing that the stone sword was about to be cut down, suddenly, behind Chu Chen, a very strange space appeared, like the projection of another world, presenting a chaotic state, and within the unstable space.


    At the moment, there is a cold light, which flies from the far away world of nine days. It is almost to the extreme. It is only in a moment that a threatening sword spirit is killed from the void world.


    Emperor Yang looked stunned and resolutely waved the stone sword to meet him. However, the next second, Emperor Yang''s face suddenly froze, and the stone sword fell into the air. The sword light that he had seen with his own eyes flew over him like air.


    "Chi!"


    At a critical juncture, Emperor Yang dodged the past, but his shoulder was still hit, was cut off by a sword, his arm was thrown out, with a string of blood.

 C1582

    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream issued, Emperor Yang resolutely fly out, a face of fear, stone sword also out of his big hand.


    "How can it be, how can this be possible!"


    Emperor Yang can''t believe a murmur, seems to have no idea like this.


    Brush At this time, Chu Chen opened his eyes, staring at emperor Yang indifferently, his pupil exuded the merciless meaning of death.


    "There''s nothing impossible. Even if you surpass me in the realm of kendo, it doesn''t mean you can win. Your sword skill is superb and you have mastered the law of sword. It can be called amazing talent. However, the sword is not involved, so you are defeated."


    The reason why Chu Chen was able to win was to fight with his life. Of course, this was because he did not use the big broken spear and the Honghuang Tianlu, but since he said that he wanted to compare his sword skills, he could only use the sword.


    Chu Chen left Ning Sansheng on the meteorite with a startling sword, imprinted in his mind, thousands of times of memory, understanding, already incomparably familiar.


    That sword represents the peak of Ning Sansheng''s swordsmanship, so Chu Chen directly moves the whole picture out of his mind and cleaves the sword to Diyang with his heart.


    So emperor Yang couldn''t hit it with a stone sword, because the sword was illusory. Chu Chen made it real, and then it became void.


    In the realm of kendo, chuchen is not as good as Diyang, but in the understanding of swordsmanship, chuchen is better than Diyang, which is the key to the defeat of emperor Yang.


    "I lost..." Emperor Yang murmured and could not accept this fact. He was the first genius in the ancient sword world for thousands of years, and he was the only one who practiced the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies sword technique to the eighth level. He wanted to test his sword skill with Chu Chen, but he never thought about it. At the moment, he was defeated by Chu Chen.


    Emperor Yang didn''t know how the strange sword came out. But Chu Chen said that he had no sword in his heart, which was undoubtedly an insult to a swordsman. He didn''t have a sword in his heart.


    "I don''t want to!" Emperor Yang Mou son cold light flash, brush once staring at Chu Chen, in the eye deep, is full of incomparable cold kill meaning.


    "It''s no use if you don''t like it. Now I''ll send you to death." Chu Chen voice cold spit a way, and then the body decisively forward, holding the sword to kill God, no match to kill to the emperor Yang.


    Diyang, whose arms have been cut off, has greatly reduced his combat effectiveness. The most important thing is that his sword will is defeated by Chu Chen. At this time, his momentum is weakened. If a warrior''s will is defeated, it will even affect the future development of martial arts.


    Gazing at the sword, Emperor Yang roared and ran all the laws in his body to meet him. How about losing one arm? He wanted to prove that he was the strongest.


    Boom!!!


    The two men collided fiercely in the air. However, it is not difficult to see that Diyang has fallen behind. In terms of cultivation, Diyang is the double heaven of Shengwu state, which is the same as Chu Chen, and does not have an advantage. In addition, he has lost his sword skills and is injured. Therefore, Diyang is not the opponent of Chu Chen. At this time, under the strong attack of Chu Chen, he is gradually difficult to resist.


    "Will emperor Yang be killed?" Xuanshan thinks in surprise. At this time, her face is very ugly. Not long ago, she also sneered. She thinks that Diyang can kill Chu Chen, but now she can''t laugh at all.


    Emperor Yang, the first genius in the ancient sword world for thousands of years, cultivated the eight wastes and Six Harmonies sword technique to the eighth level. He could condense the eight sword ideas and master the sword rules, but he was defeated by Chu Chen.


    Xuanshan can''t react at all. Until now, she still can''t believe it. But what she has to accept is that Diyang is indeed defeated. At this time, under the strong attack of Chu Chen, he is already in the downwind. If there is no more cards available, Diyang will surely die.


    Although emperor Yang was injured, his cultivation was there. The two Heaven in Shengwu area was very powerful. If he wanted to kill him as soon as possible, he had to use Taoist tools and the secret channel in Chu Chen''s heart. He immediately called out the great broken spear and roared out of the sky.


    "Tao Qi!"


    Emperor Yang exclaimed, staring at Chu Chen in disbelief. He actually owned a Taoist instrument. This is an explosive news that can cause a sensation in the major star regions. The value of a Taoist instrument is immeasurable. Every time a Taoist instrument appears, it will cause a bloody storm shaking for countless years.


    Emperor Yang Mou son immediately brightened up, if let him get this Dao tool, the combat power will be able to set foot on a higher realm.


    "I''ll kill you today, no matter what!"


    Emperor Yang swept away the decadent momentum, as if he had got divine power out of thin air. His momentum soared. He manipulated the law of the terrible sword. He killed Chu Chen fiercely. Under the temptation of Taoist instruments, Emperor Yang''s desire to fight was completely aroused. He wanted to kill Chu Chen and get the Taoist weapon.


    Once successful, in the near future, we will be able to cross the major star regions and launch a three-step sprint towards the celestial path.


    "If you want me to be a broken spear, it depends on your ability to withstand the attack."


    Chu Chen saw through emperor Yang''s mind, mercilessly spit out the way, the power of burning the sky broke out, and the powerful force was directly integrated into the big broken spear. The power of law contained in it, mixed with the incomparable ancient charm, burst out suddenly.


    Bang!


    The divine spear swept directly on the stone sword waved by Emperor Yang. The fierce force poured out like the Milky way, rolling and roaring out, annihilating the law of the sword. Then Chu Chen came forward and pressed the spear hard, directly spraying blood on emperor Yangzhen''s mouth."Die!"


    With a roar from the sky, Chu Chen will release all the forces in his body, and the whole person is like a flame, surging.


    Boom!!!


    The sound of thunder like collision was heard from emperor Yang''s body. He was once again spattered with blood. The whole person was so weak that he flew out like a dead dog.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes were cold, staring at emperor Yang, as if looking at the dead, holding a big broken spear, and stepping forward in the air.


    Boom!!!


    It was also a full-scale attack. The great broken spear was too terrible. The terrible power contained in the internal security bureau was just like a big demon awakened, sending out a towering momentum.


    Di Yang''s eyes are a little timid at the moment. He finds that he is not Chu Chen''s opponent at all. It is difficult to defeat him. If he continues to fight, his life will be seriously threatened.


    No, it''s not that he will be threatened. Now, he Diyang has already felt the breath of death, especially in the face of Chu Chen''s attack, he has no confidence to resist.


    The cold eyes suddenly swept, and di Yang''s face showed a trace of ruthlessness. With a big hand, he immediately arrested Xuanshan and threw it at the great broken spear.


    "Diyang!"


    Xuanshan utters a exclamation. Her eyes are full of panic. She didn''t expect that Diyang would take her as a shield.


    "I''m here to avenge your father. Now that I''m in trouble, you should help me." Emperor Yang said coldly, but later also did not return, far away away away.


    Pooh hee The great broken spear pierced Xuanshan''s body directly, turning it into a blood mist and floating in the air. Under Chu Chen''s command, the cultivation of tianwu was as vulnerable as bean curd dregs.


    "It''s not that I want to kill you, it''s Diyang who wants you to die. Blame him!"


    Chu Chen said coldly, not moved, and then look at the distance, Emperor Yang has disappeared, the huge soul consciousness scattered, toward the distance crazy detection and go.


    Immediately Chu Chen''s brow a frown: "no trace."


    Good cunning guy, Diyang deliberately used means to shield the breath, unable to trace.

 C1583

    "You can run fast!"


    Chu Chen cold spit a way, although let emperor Yang escape, but in the heart, Chu Chen has made up his mind, again meet emperor Yang, must kill him, this is a disaster.


    At the moment, Chu Chen''s eyes, looking in a direction, there, is exactly where the Shique star is located. If there was no ancient ruins, we would have arrived by now. As a result, it took so long.


    "I can''t delay any more. I want to go back to the world as soon as possible. I don''t know what happened to Ziling and Ruoxi." Chu Chen heart slightly dark road, and then quickly toward the Shique star.


    On the way to Shique star with all his strength, Emperor Yang has returned to the ancient sword world and directly finds the elder Taishang. He tells the story of Chu Chen''s possession of the Tianjian Jue.


    "Seriously?" On hearing this, elder Taishang was shocked. He was surprised that someone had mastered the secrets of the Heavenly Sword and was still a young saint. To his surprise, the other side beat emperor Yang seriously, which was unexpected.


    "I dare not have any lies. What''s going on in the end Regardless of the injury, Emperor Yang asked eagerly. Looking at the elder''s face, the four words of Zhu Tian Jian Jue seemed to involve some secret.


    "This is the method of remnant sword. In the past, when our ancestor jianzun created it, they didn''t perfect it. Although Zhutian sword formula is powerful, it will eat the body in the end. Moreover, it will walk into a dead end. Therefore, many years ago, Zhutian sword formula was sealed and no one can practice it again." This elder, with silver hair and an ancient robe, is a well-known member of the ancient sword world.


    "After being sealed, how can it be obtained by others? Has no one practiced it for thousands of years?" Emperor Yang didn''t give up and continued to ask. He always thought that the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies sword technique was the only sword technique. He didn''t expect to come up with a Jue of various heavenly swords, which could be compared with it.


    "In 3000 years, there was no one to practice. 3000 years ago, there were so many people practicing. The reason why the young man named Chu Chen who you said possessed the secrets of the Heavenly Sword is only related to those people who have practiced Zhutian sword formula in the ancient sword world."


    "Who are those people?" The emperor raised his eyes and asked further.


    "Although there are several people, there is only one person who really controls all the Tianjian secrets. However, this person has been killed in the whole world." The elder with silver hair said solemnly.


    "This is the only one who can master the secrets of the Heavenly Sword. Then can Chu Chen kill him and get hold of them?" Emperor Yang infers the conjecture way, with the eyes of inquiry looking at the elder.


    "Chu Chen killed him?" Elder Taishang''s face moved, and his eyes couldn''t help a little. Emperor Yang suddenly asked, which made him have a flash of light in his head. Maybe, it is possible that emperor Yang met the murderer who killed the strong man in his ancient sword world, and the man was the king of heaven in the chaotic corner region.


    If you let Chu Chen know the news, you will be very surprised. If you ask the king of heaven, you will come from the remote ancient sword world.


    However, the reason why the elder did not believe it was also here. When the king of heaven was killed, his cultivation was a real saint, and it was not low. According to the calculation, at that time, the Chu Chen might not have reached the saint''s level, maybe it was just the tianwu realm. How could he kill the king of heaven?


    It was because there was a big gap in their accomplishments. When Emperor Yang told him that someone had mastered the Tianjian Jue, the Taishang elder didn''t think about asking heaven, because Chu Chen couldn''t kill Wen Tian, and their accomplishments were not in the same realm.


    In the memory of the Supreme Master, asking for heaven was brought out by jianzun alone, and also the most respected disciple of jianzun. It is far more beautiful than today''s emperor Yang in the ancient sword world. The word "ask heaven" is also named after the first form of Zhutian sword formula.


    At the moment, Emperor Yang said something that the supreme elder didn''t believe in. On the contrary, he provided him with a new idea. Could it be that the young man named Chu Chen killed the sky?


    Maybe, he doesn''t need to do it himself, in case he finds a helper After this idea appeared in his mind, the elder Taishang''s face was cloudy and clear. He sent the question of heaven to Luanjiao area, which was related to a game of sword zunbu. Now, when the sky is killed and the chess game is broken, no matter who it is, he is doomed to die.


    Elder Taishang immediately looked at di Yang and said calmly, "I know about this. I''ll tell my father jianzun when I have a chance. However, he knows the secrets of heaven and may have known everything for a long time. Please go and heal yourself. Don''t worry about other things. I''m the first day in ancient sword world. I can''t lose to others casually, or even my ancestor jianzun will be born Angry. "


    With that, the elder turned away!


    Emperor Yang stares at the back of the elder leaving, thinking about it, but immediately no longer think about what, a wisp of cold light blooms from the depths of his eyes.


    "Chu Chen, it won''t be long. When I recover from my injury, I''ll find you for revenge. I''ll keep my humble head. I can only take your life!"


    As if he swore a poison oath, he deliberately did not tell Chu Chen that there was a Taoist instrument on his body. He wanted to kill Chu Chen and seize it. Therefore, even the elder Taishang was deceived. With the belief of killing Chu Chen and getting the Taoist weapon, Emperor Yang went straight to the sword Valley.


    After three years of cultivation, once out of the sword Valley, I will suffer a terrible defeat. This time, if I do not complete the cultivation of the eight wastes and Six Harmonies sword technique, I will not come out!¡­¡­ From the ancient ruins to the Shique star, Chu Chen exerted his speed to the utmost. The celestial spirit boat ran away like a meteor. Finally, it took Chu Chen three months to reach the Shique star. However, what he saw at the moment made him look a little surprised.


    In front of us is a long and turbulent Golden River, which stretches for tens of thousands of miles. It seems that it has been spreading to the depths of the universe. The golden waves beat and stirred up endless water spray.


    "The power of the law." Chu Chen felt a little bit of shock. He could clearly feel that in the golden river, there was a mysterious power surging, and the billowing water splashed out. It was like a piece of rune, with a formidable power.


    Chi Chu Chen did not rush forward, but waved out a white yuan force and flew into the golden river.


    "Wheezing..."


    Waves swept, the yuan force that Chu Chen shot directly engulfed, disappeared completely, even a little waves did not collide out.


    "How terrible!" Chu Chen was slightly frightened. The golden river was so terrible that he swallowed up all the Yuan Li he had shot out. How to say that he was also a saint of the double heaven of Shengwu state. With a wave, the friars of tianwu realm could not bear it. But at the moment, he was put out by the waves.


    "Wu Zu left me the place, now, I have come, no matter how to go in." Chu Chen, with a firm look, urged the heaven level spirit boat to move slightly and leap up. He planned to fly the golden river with the fastest speed by virtue of the speed of the heaven level spirit boat.

 C1584

    Boom!!!


    The spirit boat suddenly plunder, blooming dazzling light, only a moment, Chu Chen steered the spirit boat to step on the golden river, immediately, as if into the fire, a terrible force of swallowing up from the river below, to involve Chu Chen.


    "The power to burn the sky!"


    When Chu Chen roared, the power of burning the sky rolled out of his body. On the one hand, it made the spirit boat faster. On the other hand, the force of burning heaven collided with the force of law in the long golden river, making a deafening sound, which could not even suppress the power of burning the sky.


    Chu Chen took a surprised look and found that after the impact of the burning power, it was still swallowed up, but it was slightly better by Yuan Li. However, the result was that the golden river was like a sleeping lion. He was instantly enraged, and suddenly swept out a big wave of tens of Zhang high and rushed towards Chu Chen.


    Brush Chu Chen both hands out, one hand waving the incomparable force of a demon, the other hand releases the force of terrible burning the sky. The two kinds of domineering forces are pounding out together, hitting the huge waves, and then roaring and rumbling in the air. Under the impact, the sky level spirit boat swayed and swayed, just like a boat in a storm.


    Boom!!!


    Finally, there was a bang, and the celestial spirit boat burst into the air directly, crushed by the golden waves containing the power of the law.


    "Not good!"


    Chu Chen''s face coagulated. He decisively took seven steps against the dragon. His powerful original combat skills made Chu Chen''s feet seem to have the power of supernatural beings and demons. Under the fierce attack, the void burst into pieces, shattering the diffuse force of the law. Then he returned to the shore with an incomparable speed, staring at the Golden River in horror.


    The power of the law here must be left by those who are strong enough to step into the eight levels of heaven in the holy land. Even the heaven level spirit boat has been smashed and can''t be overstepped. It''s only a few tens of feet ahead just now. It''s still far from crossing. If you don''t prepare well, you can be buried in the golden river.


    Chu Chen frowned, did not expect to have come to the Shique star, but can not step in.


    For the next ten days, Chu Chen had been standing still. What way could he do to cross the river? He couldn''t do it. He had to use the power of his tools to cross by force.


    The next day, Chu Chen really did this, and urged the Honghuang Tianlu to call out the broken spear. The blessing of the two Taoist vessels was far more terrible than that of the spirit boat of the heaven level. Immediately, Chu Chen stepped into the golden river with a stride.


    The ancient spirit of the imperial furnace sprinkled on Chu Chen''s body, while the broken spear was filled with blood evil spirit. Chu Chen took it in his hand and swept it out from time to time, setting off waves in the golden river.


    However, after only three days, there was still no edge to be seen. At this time, the powerful power of law suppressed it, making it more and more difficult for Chu Chen to advance.


    It''s too dangerous to go on like this again. After careful consideration, Chu Chen had to return again. The power of law contained in the golden river was so powerful that it was beyond imagination. In every drop of flowers, there was a terrible power that could devour everything that entered.


    It''s not that the Tao can''t resist it, but Chu Chen''s cultivation can''t support it. When he returned to the bank, he fell into thinking again and looked up at the magnificent river with his brow locked.


    "You can''t cross the river of eternity!"


    A cold voice suddenly came from the distance at this time. Chu Chen''s face moved slightly, and then a trace of cold light suddenly appeared. The woman came again!


    As expected, a beautiful figure in a long skirt came from the sky, blinking at the distant void, looking at him coldly.


    "You are indeed Chu Chen stares at this woman, dark and cold. To Fang, it''s the woman in green. After more than a year, she actually pursues here, which is beyond Chu Chen''s expectation.


    "How did you find me?"


    "Fenghua Jade Pendant and XueYue jade pendant are a pair. No matter where you are, I can sense it, so you can''t run away?" Qingyi woman lenglengleng said, look calm, quite Lengyan.


    Relying on jade pendant induction to find me, no matter where I go, I can''t throw her away. But in my year of cultivation in seclusion, she didn''t come to me, indicating that it was not so easy to find out where I was.


    Either, return the jade pendant to her, or kill her.


    In Chu Chen''s heart, only these two choices, but he is not in a hurry to choose.


    "You said it was too early to say that this great river is an eternal river, and that I can''t cross it?" Chu Chen asked tentatively, trying to get something out of the woman''s mouth.


    "Well, I think you''ve tried it yourself. If you can cross it, you won''t be waiting here. It''s an ancient forbidden area. It''s impossible to verify how long it''s been. But for countless years, I don''t know how many people want to cross the river of eternity, without exception, without success. Many people even have no chance to come back and are swallowed up by the river of eternity Eat The woman in Qingyi knew Chu Chen''s words, but she didn''t care to say it. Anyway, no one could cross the eternal river, not even the strong man in the three steps of fairyland. Therefore, no matter what was on the opposite side of the eternal river, no one came back gradually, because no one was afraid of death, and the death of countless people proved that the eternal river could not be crossed, and it was a waste of life."It turns out that the river of eternity is not a secret." Chu Chen secretly said in his heart, but immediately he also nodded. It would be strange if such a big river containing laws was not discovered. However, these people only knew the eternal river. As for the secret of Shique star behind the eternal river, no one knew, let alone that Wu Zu had a connection with this place.


    This is inferred from the words of the woman in Qingyi. Chu Chen was also relieved. Otherwise, if the world knew the connection between Wuzu and this place, countless people would surely be attracted. After all, Wuzu''s fame in the history of martial arts is too big. Compared with the demon emperor and Hentian emperor, they are all famous martial arts powers. Once there are various exposures about him, even if you know it will To lose one''s life may attract a lot of people to visit.


    "It''s none of your business whether I can cross the past. If you still want that jade pendant, I''m sorry to disappoint you. I can''t hand it in." Chu Chen visual Qing Yi woman attitude firm said.


    "Then I''ll have to do it again." Qingyi woman said, no sign of killing to Chu Chen.


    "This time is different from last time!" Chu Chen snorted coldly. Last time he was injured, he ran away in a hurry and didn''t have a good fight with the other party. Now, he is in good condition, and his cultivation has reached the second heaven of Shengwu state. His combat power is at the peak. He just wants to compete with the other party.


    "No matter last time or this time, your cultivation is one day lower than me, and you will not be my opponent." The woman in Green said confidently.


    "One day lower than you?" Chu Chen suddenly sneers, also does not explain, if the sky''s big hand, carries the incomparable strength, suddenly suppresses and comes out.

 C1585

    With a bang, Chu Chen''s palm directly collided with the woman in Qingyi. The huge power burst out at the first time, which shocked the Qingyi woman out in an instant. Compared with her physical strength, how could she be the opponent of Chu Chen.


    "Shengwujing double heaven?" The woman in Qingyi was surprised to say that in just over a year, he actually broke through the double heaven of Shengwu realm. It''s extremely difficult for him to break through the one heaven. It''s not only the talent, but also the understanding of martial arts. Only when all parties accumulate together, can they have a chance to break through. However, this time is not more than one year It can be done.


    "You''re not that good either!" Chu Chen cold smile, stride forward, continue to move.


    "Wind!" Qingyi woman suddenly spit out a word, a wisp of wind blowing out, suddenly turned into cover the sky, the rhythm of the wind spread out, it is a regular song, the song of the wind.


    Brush ~ ~ Chu Chen directly took out the sword of killing God, and chopped it out with one sword. The terrible sword Qi went in all directions and killed the song of wind.


    "Flowers!"


    The woman in Qingyi spewed out a word coldly, and endless petals fell from the nine days. It was so wonderful that it was like a picture scroll.


    "How strange." Chu Chen''s expression was coagulated. On countless petals, she felt the unique power. It was the power of the law. The woman in green mastered the law of music. Everything turned into sound and heaven and earth condensed into music.


    The universe is so big that there are countless talents. Both Diyang and Qingyi women are much more powerful than the so-called genius in the world. They are young and have mastered their own rules. With the talent and cultivation of Chu Chen, they belong to the first step in the universe. However, in the boundless universe, there are too many outstanding young and powerful people.


    However, Chu Chen has an upward heart, will certainly prove that he will not be weaker than anyone else.


    Chu Chen didn''t use the Tianjian Jue. He just waved a sword at will and flew across the sky. In an instant, countless sharp swords appeared in the void, chopping the petals of the sky one after another. This is just a sword technique. Chu Chen has not used his time rule yet. It is not necessary to use it to deal with women in blue.


    "The magic of dreams!" Chu Chen, with a strong voice, displays the magic power of dream that she has learned from Daogong. In a flash, the woman in Qingyi finds that the world is changing. She is trapped in the dream world. What she thinks in her heart, she will appear in the dream world.


    What is really powerful is the law of dreams, but unfortunately, Chu Chen could not fully master it in the past. After all, only by relying on the fragments of the laws could he finally turn it into a magic power. Although it was not comparable with the law of dreams, it was already powerful. People trapped in it might be killed by their own dreams.


    At the moment, in the dream world, after experiencing some adventures, the woman in Qingyi suddenly found that it was a dream, and it was the dream she had created. If she had not discovered it early, she would have been killed by the dream. It would have been terrible to think about it.


    "It''s just a magic power, not a law. It can be broken!" With a murmur of the woman in Qingyi, the power of manipulating the law was immediately bombarded towards the dream world. With the roar, the dream world immediately broke apart.


    However, at the moment when the woman in Tsing Yi came out completely, her eyes were suddenly frozen. A huge sword, which was extremely sharp, fell on her neck, followed by a chilling chill, which made her heart seem to be frozen.


    Lengyan''s eyes slightly swept away, and found that it was Chu Chen not far away. At this time, she was using a long black sword against her snow-white neck. As long as she exerted a little force, the blade of the sword would pierce her throat and cut off her head.


    "So you did it on purpose." Qingyi woman seems to understand what, hate to stare at Chu Chen.


    "If you don''t deliberately let you break the magic power of dreams so easily, how can I put my sword on your neck quietly?" Chu Chen''s mouth was filled with a sneer, with a sense of evil spirit. Although the cultivation of the woman in green is very strong, she lacks combat experience, so she is easily subdued.


    "What do you want?" Qingyi woman calmly asked, as if not afraid of death, cold eyes staring at Chu Chen.


    Now your life is in my hands, and you still ask me what I want to do with such justice. I will certainly not let you go so easily.


    Chu Chen evil spirit smile, body stick past, but close to the Qingyi woman, clear even her face on the skin pores can be seen, in the sun as if blooming Fairy Light, appear more and more white, let people can not help but a kiss Fangze.


    "I told you not to mess with me. No, you don''t have to kill me. I will bite my tongue and commit suicide myself." The woman in Qingyi is very nervous. Even if she is held on her neck with a sword by Chu Chen, she doesn''t have much mood swings. Instead, she panics when she sees Chu Chen''s plot. She cares about her body most. If she is defiled, she would rather commit suicide, especially the woman in Qingyi.


    "Do you think you have a chance to commit suicide?" Chu Chen is suddenly stopped, evil spirit look suddenly turned cold, "don''t worry, if I want to do what to you, you can''t resist, of course you don''t deserve to let me do to you. Now I''m going to ask you some questions, it''s best to answer me honestly, otherwise I can''t guarantee whether I will do anything to you."Since the woman in Qingyi is afraid, she happens to be in the way of Chu Chen. She is afraid that she is not afraid of anything, so it is not easy to torture.


    "You..." The woman in green stares at Chu Chen fiercely. In her cold and gorgeous eyes, she is full of resentment.


    "This is what you asked for. No wonder you don''t think I''m a saint. If you don''t answer well, I''ll do what I say. As for the consequences, you should bear it yourself." Chu Chen is not soft hearted at all, cruel threat way.


    The woman in Tsing Yi only gritted her teeth and chose to be silent. She really didn''t dare to mess around. Who knows what this guy will do.


    "Your name!" Chu Chen asks directly, eye dew sharp.


    "Lan Jue Yin." The woman in green vomited coldly.


    "Lan Jueyin, the name is good, but the person is too cold, should be called LAN Jue Qing." Chu Chen joked.


    "It''s none of your business!" LAN Jueyin''s face was frosty.


    "It''s none of my business, but don''t forget that you are in my hands now. You''d better cooperate with me and say, what''s the secret of this jade pendant on me?" Chu Chen continues to ask, he does not believe that the other side is just for a keepsake and specially to look for, so doing, there is no sense.


    "It''s just a jade pendant. There''s no secret." LAN Jueyin denied it.


    "No point?" Chu Chen, of course, didn''t believe it. He cut off the sleeve of LAN Jueyin with incomparable speed. The snow-white lotus root arm was suddenly exposed, emitting a charming fragrance.


    "You LAN Jueyin was ashamed and angry, and looked at Chu Chen with great resentment, as if to eat him.


    "If you don''t answer honestly, I can do anything!" Chu Chen in the hands of the sword, again back to LAN Jueyin''s neck.

 C1586

    "Fenghua Jade plate and snow moon jade pendant respectively hide the martial arts understanding of the two ancestors of Shenyin palace. As the only descendant of Shenyin palace, I should take all of them in my hand, but don''t think about it. Even if you get it, it''s useless for you."


    LAN Jueyin was forced to say it honestly.


    "You mean, I can''t practice?" Chu Chen asked.


    "Yes LAN Jueyin nodded positively, and Chu Chen''s eyes were cold. LAN Jueyin should not have deceived him, because when he was in seclusion, Chu Chen had studied the jade pendant, and indeed he didn''t get anything. In this way, the jade pendant is indeed a chicken rib for him, and has no use at all, but it is impossible to hand it over like this.


    "Tell me, is there any way to cross the river of eternity?" Chu Chen changed a question and did not tangle with the jade pendant. After all, Shique star was his most concerned. Since LAN Jueyin knew the eternal river and came from the Shenyin palace, although he had already declined, he was once a great religion. Maybe he would know something.


    "It''s impossible to cross the eternal river, but if you give me the jade pendant, maybe I can help you." LAN Jue Yin circulates.


    "If I don''t give you a jade pendant, you should help me as well, because you are in my hands." Chu Chen''s eyes slightly narrowed, a wisp of cold blooming out, LAN Jueyin is not qualified to talk with him about conditions.


    "The jade pendant on your body contains the mark of martial arts left by the ancestors of Shenyin palace. If you don''t give it to me, how can I understand it? If I can''t understand it, I can''t help you." LAN Jueyin said coldly.


    "I believe you once, but if you play with me, be careful of your body and your life." Chu Chen maliciously said, immediately will kill God sword to put up, will accept ring in jade pendant to LAN Jueyin.


    "Give me about ten days." LAN Jueyin took over the jade pendant, said coldly, and immediately stopped talking about it. He went to one side and began to understand the brand of martial arts in the jade pendant.


    "Better not lie to me!"


    Chu Chen looked at LAN Jue Yin and whispered softly. He didn''t speak any more. He also walked aside and began to practice.


    The first two attempts to break the eternal river cost a lot of yuan. Now Chu Chen also needs to adjust his state and try to wait ten days to see what LAN Jueyin says.


    Ten days passed by. Although Chu Chen was still sitting around, his soul consciousness covered thousands of miles. Any wind and grass was under his control, including LAN Jueyin.


    "Give me another day." LAN Jueyin still closed her eyes, the jade pendant in her hands together, sending out a mysterious light, enveloping her whole person, looks incomparably sacred, like a fairy.


    "On the last day, if you can''t, I''ll kill you." Chu Chen gave her a day, ten days have come, do not care about this day, the premise is that she LAN Jueyin is not playing tricks, once tomorrow is not good, no second chance, Chu Chen will start to kill her.


    On the eleventh day is about to pass, Chu Chen suddenly stood up, a pair of cold eyes, cold staring at the sky, someone came.


    See a few black shadows, from far to near, straight to here, but in the blink of an eye, they fell on the void not far away, a face of indifference staring at Chu Chen.


    According to LAN Jueyin, although the river of eternity is not a secret, no one should come because no one is crossing it or even some people have lost their lives.


    "Are you Chu Chen?" There were three of them, all of whom were saints. One of them asked coldly at the moment, and his tone was like questioning.


    Is it related to you or not? Chu Chen coldly replied. The other party asked him if he was Chu Chen. Obviously, this group of people came for him. Chu Chen didn''t think it was a good thing, so there was no need for a good attitude.


    "What a arrogant fellow, don''t think you will be lawless if you can come out of the ancient ruins alive. I tell you, hand in the treasures you got from the ancient ruins quickly, or you won''t want to leave alive today." It was still the man who spoke just now. He was a thin old man with a gloomy face, like a corpse. His speech was quite oppressive.


    Hearing this, Chu Chen already had a bottom in his heart. Obviously, these people also heard that he came out of the ancient ruins and got the treasure, and specially came to kill Duobao.


    Chu Chen did not expect that the storm spread so fast, someone can accurately trace him, who knows if there are some people who have not arrived.


    "Qu Yuan Sheng!" Chu Chen couldn''t help but murmured fiercely again, and his eyes showed an extremely strong killing opportunity. The culprit of this situation was him. Qu Yuansheng was not willing to be robbed of the fragments of the magic God chain. He deliberately sent out news that he had treasures, which attracted all powerful people to pursue him.


    "Give you three rest time and get out of here immediately, or I will let you bury here!" Chu Chen''s voice was not big, but he was extremely strong. He let the three saints look slightly cold. This guy was too crazy. They came to kill him. At the moment, the boy was not afraid at all, but threatened to let them bury here.


    "I don''t know how to cherish things that I don''t know how to cherish when I give you the chance!" The skinny old man gave a sharp rebuke, the rolling sound waves exploded, mixed with supreme prestige.


    However, his deliberate awe, for Chu Chen, is of no use at all. His body is steady and steady. Under the impact of momentum, he is like a rock, motionless."Go away!" At this time, Chu Chen suddenly raised his hand, and his supernatural power shook out like a mountain torrent. He rushed to the old man who was thin and thin.


    The skinny old man''s look suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Chu Chen didn''t react at all under his suppression. Instead, he launched an attack so decisively that he didn''t have time to think about it. The thin old man suddenly raised his right hand and slapped him hard to meet the momentum impact of Chu Chen.


    Boom!!!


    A fierce shock, the thin old man quickly back out, the body concussion unceasingly, raised his head, looked at Chu Chen''s eyes, full of horror.


    "Shengwujing double heaven!" The skinny old man said something unexpected. What surprised him was that he was also the second heaven of Shengwu state. He had been in this realm for hundreds of years. He was shocked and angry by a younger generation of the same realm.


    "Kill him!" The thin old man drank a lot and killed Chu Chen with the other two people at the same time.


    "I thought you had a lot of talent. I didn''t expect that it would be just like that. Let alone the three of you, it doesn''t matter if you have another one." Chu Chen is very arrogant and says that he doesn''t pay any attention to the three people. One is Shengwu Kingdom and the other two are Shengwu realm one. This lineup, Chu Chen is confident that he does not have much threat.


    "Dragon claws!" The thin old man''s hand is a cruel method. His five fingers are stretched out like a sharp sword, and there is a light like armor on his arm, which will protect it firmly.


    The other two saints also used very powerful magical powers. They killed Chu Chen at the same time, and his clothes and robes were shaken by the explosion of fierce momentum.

 C1587

    "Killing God type!"


    On the back of Chu Chen, the mysterious meridians appeared. Yuan Li operated according to certain meridians, producing extremely powerful power, and instantly poured into the palm.


    Brush, Chu Chen raised the invincible Li Zhang, mercilessly meet the sky dragon claw.


    With a bang, Chu Chen and the skinny old man stepped back at the same time. It was just because of this insignificant retrogression that Chu Chen avoided the attack of the other two sages. Chu Chen displayed the six ways of reincarnation very quickly. Suddenly, there were six gates between heaven and earth, sweeping out the mad and fierce spirit and pressing them hard against the three.


    Boom!!!!


    The attack of the two men is directly related to the six gates, but the six ways of reincarnation have not been destroyed. Instead, they have absorbed the two people and the thin and old people directly.


    In the next second, Chu Chen''s body suddenly moves, and the sword appears in his hand. His strong sword intention is released and blocks the sky and the sun.


    Chi -- Chu Chen runs the power of burning the sky, kills with a sword, and mercilessly cuts to a door.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    The sword passed people''s death, and a bunch of blood splashed out from the void. A man in the holy martial realm, who was directly killed by Chu Chen, didn''t know what was going on.


    Chi -- Chu Chen didn''t hesitate to wave his sword again and cut to another gate. At the moment, he was just like a hell emissary, just stop his head, and his cold eyes cast a merciless air.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    Another explosive sound came out, blood splashed, and the second one in Shengwu was killed.


    Now, the third man!


    Chu Chen continues to wield the sword of killing the human life and kills the thin old man. Bang, but this time, Chu Chen failed. At the moment of the sword falling, a crazy sword was chopped out of the door. It quickly collided with the sword, and sparks were splashed everywhere.


    Chu Chen only felt a powerful force coming from the hilt, as if to crush his bones.


    "It''s really the double heaven of Shengwu. It''s not so easy to kill." Chu Chen''s heart whispered a voice. He suppressed the momentum of the attack, and then stepped out. The amazing killing spirit broke out. The first formula of the heavenly swords was to ask the sky for a sword and cut it down.


    "Red rainbow sword technique!" The thin old man gave a strong voice. The big sword in his hand was like a soft sword. He waved it flexibly. In an instant, thousands of sword shadows were flying like a rainbow.


    "It''s a great sword technique." Chu Chen couldn''t help but exclaim. Because of the fixed nature of the sword, the ordinary people who use it can open and close it so as to give full play to the advantages of the sword. However, the skinny old man uses the knife like a long sword. Besides being domineering, it is more flexible.


    "No matter how hard you use the sword, if you encounter my sword, you are doomed to fail!" Chu Chen said confidently. The sword of asking the sky and the red Sabre technique of the skinny old man instantly collided with each other, and then burst out a terrible shock wave, sweeping across thousands of miles.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen gave a cold, powerful and boundless magic power, which continued to burst out. In order to kill the magic sword, he continuously delivered yuan power, and then condensed it to the peak. After that, he pounded out fiercely and directly sent the sword out.


    The thin man''s face was frozen, showing a trace of panic, because the impact force was too strong, his body all turned back and flew out. At the moment, he watched the sword kill.


    "Poof..."


    In the end, Chu Chen hit the skinny old man with a sword, which made his face and expression freeze. It was too fast and sharp. He didn''t resist, but all resisted. Under this sword, it was useless. The moment the knife flew out of his hand, it also meant that he had been defeated.


    The skinny old man suddenly regretted why he used magic weapons to fight against him. He had known that he should have killed him with supernatural powers. After all, he was a man who had been in the holy martial realm for many years. He had more understanding of martial arts than Chu Chen could.


    But this is just the wishful thinking of a thin old man. If he really competes with supernatural powers, Chu Chen guarantees that he will die as well, and even worse.


    The eight gods and demons, the six samsara, the magic power of dreams, and so on, are all the magical powers mastered by Chu Chen, none of which is not a terrible martial art.


    Chu Chen took up the sword and came to the skinny old man. He burned the fire out of his palm and burned the other party clean. Finally, a ring of acceptance appeared in Chu Chen''s hand. The spoils of war, Chu Chen never let go. After sweeping up, he threw all the useful things into his Najie.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for several years. Your cultivation has reached the double heaven of Shengwu state, which is beyond my expectation." Chu Chen is just about to recover the consumed Yuan Li. There is a cold voice in the void.


    "Here comes another one!" Chu Chen frowned and listened to what the other side said. It seemed that he had known him a few years ago. A few years ago, he was still in the great world. Is there an old enemy who is chasing him from the great world? If so, who would have killed me so much.


    "You don''t have to hide and hide. Since you''re here, get out of here!" Chu Chen cold drink, has killed three, do not care to kill another, in the face of the enemy, Chu Chen has always been the principle, to kill how many.


    In the distance, there is a ripple in the void, which is like a water wave spreading slowly. Then a young man in a gray robe steps from the distance with incomparably steady steps. Under every move, there is the force of law flowing out, making the surrounding space controlled by his momentum and condensed into his own domain."Is it you?" Seeing each other''s face, Chu Chen''s eyes shot out a wisp of unexpected color, but in an instant, the unexpected color was replaced by Han mang.


    "Isn''t it surprising that it was me?" At that moment, the sound of the dead in the front of Chu stopped, just like the sound of the cold people standing in the front of Chu.


    The momentum of one''s actions and actions affects the rules of a certain range of the whole body, which is the embodiment of achieving a very high level of cultivation.


    "I really didn''t expect you Xiao Nai to appear here, but tianjizi should have come in person. Besides him, the so-called zhenzhuan disciple of Tianji gate, is not qualified to be my opponent." Chu Chen''s voice was calm and his eyes were blooming. He was the first true disciple of Tianji sect, Xiao Naihe. His possession was the magic weapon of Naihe bridge.


    When Chu Chen and Xian Yi opened the curtain of heaven in Daogong, Xiao Naihe killed in vain and broke out a scuffle. Finally, Chu Chen escaped, but he also destroyed the Taoist temple.


    At that time, Chu Chen judged that Xiao Naihe and Xianyi would not die because of this. Now it seems that he is living well and has been tracking him for several years.


    "You don''t need to say any crazy words. It''s an accident that you didn''t kill you in Daogong. Since I found you today, you Chu Chen will never live again." Xiao Naihe looks very calm to say, completely general genius so arrogant.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe could not be compared with those talents, because although he looked young, he was by no means a young strong man, and his time of entering martial arts was one or two hundred years longer than that of Chu Chen.


    Naturally, Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments are much higher than Chu Chen''s. It''s also because his accomplishments can''t be fully revealed in the Taoist palace. Otherwise, Xiao Naihe is confident that Chu Chen can''t survive any move under his own hands. However, it doesn''t matter. If we meet Chu Chen again today, Xiao Naihe won''t miss out and Chu Chen must die.

 C1588

    "Even if you don''t come to kill me today, I will go back to the world and kill all of you!" Chu Chen strong says, the eye shows fierce light.


    "Destroy all the doors of my heaven?" When Xiao Naihe heard the speech, his eyes were cold, and his voice was so big that he said he wanted to destroy the Tianji gate.


    "You won''t have this chance, I said. You must die today." Xiao Naihe said coldly, one step across to come over, with supreme authority, such as one side of the sky to suppress and down.


    "The five Heaven of Shengwu realm!" Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated fiercely, and he was extremely surprised to say that Xiao Naihe''s exposed breath and his relatives'' belonging to the wuchongtian of Shengwu realm are amazing. Looking at the whole world, the saints have already been the peak of martial arts. As for the saints of wuchongtian, they were accompanied by ascetic monks and shocked all the major demon clans. There are few strong people in that realm, which can''t be seen at the peak like tianjizi Under the circumstances, it is enough to sweep the whole world without rivals.


    He is worthy of being the first true disciple of Tianji sect. He has been hiding very deeply and has not appeared until today. However, few people know Xiao Naihe''s identity. He is one of Chu Chen and one of Xianyi. To the whole world, no one should know Xiao Naihe''s existence. After all, Daogong is only aimed at those who are below the Shengwu level. If a saint is found to have stepped in, the spearhead of the whole world will surely point to the Tianji gate.


    Chu Chen didn''t hide anything. He directly broke out the battle spirit of Honghuang and pushed his momentum to the top. At the same time, Honghuang Tianlu was also called out by Chu Chen. In the face of Xiao Naihe''s five Heaven cultivation, Chu Chen didn''t dare to be careless. If there were few mistakes, he would be killed.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t resist me with Taoist instruments. After today, the Taoist instruments on you will belong to me." Xiao Naihe confidently said, his big hand was pounded out with incomparable momentum, and it was directly shaken on the fire. Suddenly, the heaven and earth were shaking with a bang. The incomparable shock wave was rampant, which infuriated the eternal river, setting off a huge wave and surging the force of laws.


    "Press on me!" Xiao Naihe burst out of the water without the power of the law, and his great hand broke out with amazing strength, which was hard pressed on the furnace of the great famine, and immediately wiped out most of the momentum.


    Chu Chen''s feet were trampled hard, and the void was broken. It was not caused by his strength, but the concussion force from the imperial furnace, which made his body riot. If Chu Chen didn''t hold his breath just now, he would have been blown out.


    "I know that you are fighting against the sky, physically strong, but in the face of absolute strength, you can''t resist it again!" Xiao Naihe cried out in a wild voice. The more powerful force of law suppressed the explosion of the heavenly furnace directly, and several times the superposed powerful force.


    Chu Chen''s face twitched, only felt like a mountain on his head, heavy and incomparable. The immortal Sutra, with a low roar of Chu Chen, runs the immortal Sutra. Ten martial veins are like a long river, one of which is connected with the lingfu and the other is connected with all parts of the body.


    Boom!!!


    The domineering power of burning the sky is pounding in the body, because it is moved too fast by Chu Chen, and even makes a dull sound like thunder. At this time, the whole body also blooms a bright golden light, like a Buddhist monk with successful cultivation.


    "Seven steps against the dragon!"


    Chu Chen roared up to the sky and stepped out of it. He resisted the great pressure and stepped toward Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s hard, but it''s useless." Xiao Naihe continued to urge the force of the law, and another wave of hard pressure, Chu Chen straightened his back, a face of stubborn color, in his pupil, can not see a trace of compromise.


    The second step, the third step, Chu Chen step out six steps in succession, has been infinitely close to Xiao Nai deterioration.


    "Looking for death!" When you resist, Xiao Naihe angrily rebukes, showing his anger. He can kill Chu Chen with his magic power. But now, he just wants to suppress chuchen town with momentum and let him kneel in front of him.


    However, Chu Chen was so resolute that he refused to fall down easily. Instead, he was close to himself.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Chu Chen''s face changed. However, the fighting spirit in his eyes became more and more exuberant, like a burning flame.


    Chu Chen will wild demon Jue also run up, the force of man demon surge out quickly, make momentum more terrible.


    The two peerless miracles, together with the power against the sky, provide the best blessing for Chu Chen. At the same time, the terrifying martial arts of zhantian are undoubtedly the strong responsibilities of each constitution.


    Two kinds of hegemonic forces collide with the force of law, which makes the surrounding void collapse rapidly. At this time, Chu Chen, like a diving tiger, takes the seventh step and blows directly at Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes are awe inspiring. He''s such a strong guy that he''s going all the way to his head with his feet. It must be said that it''s quite a provocative action.


    "Even if you approach me, you can''t attack me!" Xiao Naihe is very calm and takes a step back to make time for himself to attack. With a sweep of his hand, a picture of Taiyi emerges and resists Chu Chen''s seventh step against the dragon.


    With a bang, Xiao Naihe stepped back a few steps. In his eyes, he looked at Chu Chen with some surprise. He put aside a few years of cultivation to the holy martial realm. Xiao Naihe was even more surprised at Chu Chen''s power. It was so powerful that Zhan Tian''s martial arts were really extraordinary."But I said, in the face of absolute power, all your advantages are useless."


    "Then you will wait."


    Just listen to Chu Chen a big drink, suddenly the body disappeared, let Xiao Naihe eyes suddenly flash under, it is the move in the Taoist palace in the past, suddenly disappeared, as if evaporated out of thin air.


    Blow Chi -- Xiao Naihe immediately scattered the huge soul consciousness, and used the power of law to cover a certain area around him in his own control.


    "Found it!"


    Almost instantly, Xiao Naihe found the trace of Chu Chen. However, what changed his look was that when he found Chu Chen, Chu Chen had already killed him from an extremely tricky position. In his hands, he was astonished to be a broken spear, sending out the killing evil spirit of inspiring people.


    Bang Chi -- Chu Chen hard force, will be the big broken God spear toward Xiao how to penetrate past!


    Too fast, too fast, Xiao Naihe almost just found out that Chu Chen was killed. Rao is the fifth heaven in his holy Wu state, and he can''t escape in the critical moment.


    Instinctive response, Xiao Naihe decisively waved his arm, there is Taiyi map emerged, such as armor, protect the arm.


    Boom!


    Xiao Naihe was doomed to be unable to resist, and the time was too short, so his defense could not be so perfect. Taiyitu was also used in a hurry, and did not play a complete strength.


    Under the sweeping of the great broken spear, Taiyi thunton cracked, and the strong murderous spirit immediately enveloped Xiao Naihe, and the God spear still went ahead to kill him.


    Brush, the light in Xiao Naihe''s hands flashed, and the power of law surged again. He hit again with his big hand and the big broken spear. This time, he stopped the big broken spear. However, his palm of Xiao Naihe burst and his blood flowed like a flood.

 C1589

    "Die!"


    Xiao Naihe looks ferocious. Even if he is injured, he does not forget to sweep to Chu Chen.


    Bang!


    Chu Chen and Xiao Naihe hit each other with their palms. A strong force spread all over his body, making him unable to suppress it any more. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body also flew out.


    There is a difference of three days between two and five. Chu Chen knows it well, but he is satisfied, because Xiao Naihe was injured just now.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s face was like frost. In his eyes, there was no match for killing. He bowed his head and swept it away. His palm was directly pierced by the great broken spear. His blood was blurred and his meridians were smashed.


    If it wasn''t for the power of the law, the whole arm would be destroyed, and even the body would be injured. After all, the power of the Dao ware is there, and the ancient spear has a terrible killing spirit.


    "You make me angry!" With the power of law running, Xiao Naihe''s arm recovered in an instant, and his eyes fell on Chu Chen.


    "There is no need to talk about this nonsense. There must be a war between you and me. Since we are elected today, we can only live one person." Chu Chen responds strongly. As she speaks, she looks at LAN Jueyin in the distance. She radiates light all over her body, just like a fairy in a dangerous situation. She is not disturbed by the outside world. It seems that she is in the final stage of understanding.


    One day, there are two hours, two hours, very short. For the martial arts, it''s only a thought. However, for Chu Chen at the moment, two hours is definitely a very long time, which means that he has to resist the attack of Xiao Naihe for four hours.


    This is an impossible task!


    It''s not that Chu Chen is not self-confident, but he is quite clear about the reality. If it is the gap between the two, he still has a certain degree of assurance, but the gap between the three is too big. Moreover, his opponent is Xiao Naihe, the first true disciple of Tianji gate, which is not comparable to others.


    "There is only one person between you and me, but this person will never be you, traitor of Tianji gate. What will you say?" Xiao Naihe''s momentum broke out, just like the king of immortals.


    "Traitor of Tianji gate? You can''t afford this big hat. Tianjizi is resourceful and ruthless. He is not worthy of my Master Chu, let alone the name of a traitor! " Chu Chen is awe inspiring, bold and arrogant.


    "When the time comes, I will send out the message of the traitor to hell, and I can only say that I will send the message back to hell." Xiao Naihe gave a cold smile.


    "It''s a vicious idea. It''s going to put me in a disgrace and bear the name of a traitor." Chu Chen''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he was pondering over how to deal with Xiao Naihe. If these two hours were passed by, as for all kinds of things Xiao Naihe said, though extremely vicious, they were not what Chu Chen should think now.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    Chu Chen suddenly thought of what, a burst drink, the sound wave rolling swept away.


    "Do you have anything else to say? I''ll give you a minute. In a minute, I''ll do it and kill you mercilessly. "


    Xiao Naihe looked at Chu Chen with his eyes. His momentum reached the peak. He had never been decayed. He could start at any time.


    "Since you and I can only live one, is it more fair to fight this battle? If you fight against the second heaven of Shengwu territory with the five Heaven of Shengwu, it is meaningless to win. It does not reflect how powerful and courageous you are. If you are pressed in the same realm, I will kill you like a chicken."


    Chu Chen arrogant shout way.


    "I don''t need to motivate me. My goal is to kill you, not to care how to kill you. The winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. The process is not important. No matter how you defeat your opponent, the person who survives is the king on the road of martial arts."


    Xiao Naihe saw through Chu Chen''s calculation at a glance and was not moved. He didn''t care to kill Chu Chen with wuchongtian in Shengwu state. As long as he could win, he risked to suppress the cultivation war for peace of mind. He would not do such a stupid thing, and now he is killing people, not just fighting.


    Don''t be fooled! Chu Chen''s heart sank, and he thought about the result. Xiao Nai was not a fool. If he suppressed his cultivation, there would be some accidents. The consequences would not be borne by him. He would threaten his life, so he would not agree.


    For Chu Chen, the situation is undoubtedly more unfavorable. There is no way to fight or escape. Chu Chen is still the first time to experience such a situation.


    After more than a year''s closure, he broke through to the second heaven of Shengwu state and won LAN Jueyin in one fell swoop. Before enjoying the taste of victory, he met Xiao Naihe of the fifth heaven of Shengwu. This made Chu Chen more eager for strength as always.


    The road of martial arts never stops. It goes on all the way, defeating one opponent and another until there is no other opponent in the territory. At that time, I was really standing at the top of martial arts. Throughout ancient and modern times, it was lonely to strive for defeat.


    "It seems that you have nothing to say. It''s almost time. Anyway, it''s your senior brother. I''ll send you to heaven." Xiao Naihe no longer gives Chu Chen a chance. He plunders out with a sudden attack, carrying a huge killing opportunity.With a big clap of his hand, Chu Chen pushed the furnace out of the wasteland, and then the power of burning the sky broke out and killed him with a big broken spear.


    "You can''t, even if you have two Taoist tools, you can''t be saved!" It is like that he will smash all the powerful spears in the battle against the God.


    Boom!!!


    The towering momentum roared out like a flame, drowning both of them. Even if Chu Chen used two Taoist tools at the same time, he still couldn''t stop Xiao Naihe. Bursts of shock waves hit him, making him unable to resist the shock in his body and splashing blood into the void.


    However, Chu Chen''s fighting spirit has not been extinguished, and is more and more vigorous. Under the operation of the immortal Sutra, Chu Chen''s body emits golden light, which is as impregnable as gold casting.


    Relying on two avenues, Chu Chen and Xiao Naihe fought more than ten rounds.


    Of course, after more than ten rounds, Chu Chen was seriously injured, and the gap between the three days was insurmountable.


    Xiao Naihe is also constantly surprised. Chu Chen is really beyond his expectation. Under the circumstances of his full strength, he can persist for such a long time, but it is almost over. At this time, Chu Chen is seriously injured and can''t persist any longer.


    It''s only less than half an hour. It''s too difficult to wait for two hours.


    Moreover, it is not sure whether LAN Jueyin can really be completed after two hours. After all, it is said at the beginning that ten days have not been completed. Such a situation is not guaranteed to happen again.

 C1590

    Boom!!!


    Xiao Naihe killed again. He was in a terrible mess. He wanted to fight for this fight and killed Chu Chen.


    In the face of Xiao Naihe''s violent killing, Chu Chen''s heart is horizontal and looks at LAN Jueyin.


    "Don''t move!"


    A message fell in the dark, and immediately opened the world of creation and shrouded LAN Jueyin. At the same time, Chu Chen applied the law of time and rushed into the world of creation. Chu Chen tried his best to control the passage of time in the world of creation with the law of time.


    Because the world of creation is originally a special metaphysical world. After being mastered by Chu Chen, he is the master of the world of creation. Everything in this world is under his control. Therefore, Chu Chen chooses to cover LAN Jueyin. In this way, he can control time more successfully with the rule of time.


    Although LAN Jueyin was in the process of understanding, she heard the voice of Chu Chen. As for the battle outside, she was also in control. Chu Chen was on guard against her. She had never been on guard against Chu Chen. Therefore, her soul consciousness was always open, and she knew everything that happened outside.


    Chu Chen asked her not to move. LAN Jueyin should have doubted it. But for some reason, at that moment, the inexplicable trust in her heart seemed to resist Chu Chen. LAN Jueyin appreciated her a little more, so she acquiesced in no resistance.


    If this time, it is undoubtedly a good opportunity to kill Chu Chen, but LAN Jueyin did not do so. It is not pity, but admiration for Chu Chen''s unyielding spine.


    However, that''s all. LAN Jueyin''s ultimate goal is to get the jade pendant back. However, she disdains to make a shameless move when Chu Chen is injured.


    Chu Chen did not worry about LAN Jueyin''s resistance. His move was full of uncertainty, but he was relieved at last. LAN Jueyin did not resist and entered the world of creation successfully. In this way, the next thing was simple, and the rule of time was exerted to the utmost by Chu Chen.


    In the world of nature, LAN Jueyin did not notice anything, and fully understood the power of the law in the jade pendant. This was left by the ancestors of Shenyin palace, which was of great help to her. Once fully understood, the law of sound will step into a state of perfection. Moreover, it is also related to a powerful magic power in the palace of divine sound.


    The two jade pendants, Fenghua and XueYue, contain the brand of martial arts and also contain two different sound methods. When combined, they are Fenghua XueYue, a powerful magic power based on music.


    In the previous battle against Chu Chen, LAN Jueyin used only two tunes of wind and flower, and two songs of snow and moon.


    "Chu Chen, you can die!" When the sharp voice of cold comes, Chu Chen looks quickly and sees that Xiao Naihe has already killed him. Although LAN Jueyin has been brought into the world of creation, he has to survive, otherwise his plan will come to nothing.


    "Six reincarnations!" Chu Chen''s eyes show incomparably hot color, now, there is no way back, can only fight, he Chu Chen, must under this blow, persist, or die.


    The wind of heaven and earth was so strong that the void was suddenly torn apart. A total of six huge portals swept out the fierce Qi, just like connecting six different planes. It was mysterious.


    "Break it for me!" Xiao Naihe swept out with one hand, and directly smoothed out the six gates, and broke out a towering wave.


    "Ancestral Tower!" Chu Chen is followed by a big drink, at this time he is the last card.


    Hum When the ancestral tower heard the call, it woke up immediately.


    "I''ll lend it to you!"


    No matter whether the ancestral tower agreed or not, after chuchen finished drinking, he directly summoned the ancestral tower out and pounded it with endless force, which made the ancestral pagoda burst out of ancient famine, and the sky seemed to be suppressed majestically. The void suddenly collapsed and could not bear the momentum impact brought by the ancestral tower.


    "It''s yours!" At the same time, Chu Chen urged his ancestors'' pagoda to go out. At the same time, Chu Chen also urged the great dilapidated God spear and the Honghuang Tianlu, not to protect himself, but to blast out at the same time.


    It''s no use protecting yourself at this time! In that case, there is no doubt that the passive recognition can''t resist Xiao Naihe, but he makes a futile choice to resist the other party''s attack. He has no reservation and may have a chance. So Chu Chen doesn''t care about himself and uses all the three tools.


    "Damn you, you dare to throw me away directly!" Chu Chen was so shameless that he did not care about the relationship between the master and the magic weapon, but on the other hand, Chu Chen would ask about it. Although he also asked about it this time, he just asked about it. As for whether he would answer or not, he didn''t care.


    "Stinky boy, when I''m recovered, I''ll have you!" The ancestral tower thought maliciously. Although complaining, it still urged the noumenon to fight against Xiao Naihe. After all, he still had to rely on Chu Chen to restore the noumenon.


    Boom!!!


    The huge sound of shaking the sky and the earth like a volcano erupted, stirring out an extremely terrible momentum. It was raging in the sky. Chu Chen suffered a huge impact, and his internal organs seemed to split. His body suddenly flew out, and a large mouthful of blood sprayed out, splashing into the void.


    Xiao Naihe used Taiyi''s method to directly block the incomparable force from the original tower, and at the same time, he flew out the great broken spear and the imperial furnace."Come on, I don''t have much time." Chu Chen gave a big drink to the world of creation, and then, regardless of the seriously injured body, the fierce force of zhantian martial arts broke out. Ten martial veins were like a divine bridge, which stretched across the body, and brought out endless potential. On both hands, he burst out the towering power. He manipulated the ancestral tower to bring Xiao Naihe in.


    "Get out of here Xiao Naihe burst into the air, the power of the law will bring down the rules of heaven and earth, and bang will shake the ancestral tower open, making the light of the ancestral tower suddenly dim.


    All of the three Taoist instruments were shaken open, which also means that Chu Chen has no defense means any more. Next, he can die.


    Xiao Naihe step up, strong Jue Qi machine, directly cover him, such as heaven and earth Megatron, to its pressure kneel down.


    All means are used, LAN Jueyin is still unresponsive, expectations, failed, but in any case, can not die in the hands of Xiao Naihe, even in the eternal river, he can not be killed.


    Think of here, Chu Chen heart read move, the body of gold burst, exhausted the last strength, toward the eternal river.


    "You can''t escape!" Xiao Naihe murmured coldly and ran after Chu Chen. Although he ran away, his speed now is incomparable with Xiao Naihe. However, he is close to the eternal river. As long as you step into it and use the surging law of the eternal river, Xiao Naihe may not be able to resist it.


    "Xiao Naihe, if I don''t die, I will kill you Chu Chen released his words, killing opportunities surging, such as a poison oath.

 C1591

    "You won''t have this chance!"


    Xiao Naihe confidently says that he is going to catch up with Chu Chen. The turbulent force of law covers all the eight wasteland and places, and constantly puts pressure on Chu Chen.


    The river of eternity is close at hand. As long as we have a few more minutes, Chu Chen can step in. However, Xiao Naihe is too tight. Chu Chen is not sure that he can get rid of him with his own speed. In the void, a silver shadow is quickly swept out. It is the little wolf. Now it has grown up and exudes terrible ferocity.


    "Go Chuchen roared and flew to the wolf''s back, and the wolf''s low roar was immediately heard. The momentum of the wolf was surging like a flame. He carried Chu Chen straight to the river of eternity, leaving only a brilliant light in the air.


    "Yes?" Xiao Naihe frowned. Chu Chen still had a monster on his body. It was not simple to see the breath. He roared like a wolf. He also knew how to fly. His speed was faster than that of Chu Chen. In a moment, he flew into the river of eternity.


    "Do you think you can get away with that?" Xiao Naihe whispered, followed Chu Chen and stepped into the river of eternity. Suddenly, the force of the terrible law attacked and killed him, which made him look awe inspiring. The power of the law was so terrifying that it contained such a powerful lethality that the golden spray beat, sending out the irresistible power of the world.


    Xiao Naihe marched forward for dozens of Zhang at a time. The huge waves rolled, and the force of law surging from the golden river seemed to imprison the void. In the process of Xiao Naihe''s progress, this force has been pressing him down and trying to swallow him into the river.


    "It''s so strange that I can''t have such a strong power of law in my cultivation. At least, the strong one who has stepped into the fairyland for more than three steps can leave such a terrible force of law. Has this ever been related to the strong one in the three steps of the fairyland? Otherwise, why should Chu Chen come here? " Xiao Naihe shows the color of thinking, but now he is not in a hurry to chase down Chu Chen. He wants to see what he has in the end.


    At the moment, Chu Chen is running across the river of yongxun, suffering great pressure. He was injured, and at this time, he was impacted by the river containing the power of the law, and the whole person had reached the limit.


    Although there were Taoist instruments in his body, the effect was not so good. In the end, Chu Chen could not be called a little wolf to fly. He had no choice but to bring the wolf back into the world of creation, and he himself walked in the eternal river.


    The fierce surging waves beat from all around, and he will be submerged at any time. The immortal Sutra has been operated by Chu Chen for a long time. At the moment, the body of the immortal is shining golden. But without the wolf, the pressure will be even greater. Even if Chu Chen resists with the flesh, the effect will not be great.


    "Ah..." The huge impact force made Chu Chen couldn''t help biting his teeth and roaring. Now there is no way to retreat. Xiao Nai is in the rear. Once he turns back, he will die. Of course, advancing is also a dead end. But at least he has the hope to let Chu Chen fight.


    Boom!!!


    After several tens of Zhang, Chu Chen even used seven steps against the dragon, but even so, it was hard to resist, and the bones would be crushed.


    "Xiao Naihe didn''t catch up with me on purpose!" Chu Chen turns back to find that Xiao Naihe always keeps a certain distance from him. According to his cultivation, he can''t catch up with him. It is obvious that he did it intentionally and drove Chu Chen forward like a duck.


    Is it still a dead end?


    Chu Chen couldn''t help thinking!


    "No, I can''t die like this. Ruoxi and Ziling are still waiting for me to go back to the great world. Yuhan is still in the gutuo realm, and has never met me. There are a group of brothers in tianchenmen. I can''t die here!"


    Chu Chen''s dying heart rekindled his desire for life. At this time, countless Xuanxue acupoints, which had been deified in those years, were blooming in succession, with mysterious power flowing out. It was like suddenly opening the body treasure. Every meridians and acupoints were glowing, just like sitting on a Holy Buddha.


    In addition, every inch of Chu Chen''s skin is also exposed at this time. Under the original golden light, there is a hazy fairyland that sets off Chu Chen like an immortal who wants to fly.


    "What a wonderful feeling, the strength I consume is recovering..." Chu Chen''s face was uncertain. Originally, he consumed his dying body. At this time, it seemed that there was a warm current flowing through, which filled the exhausted body with strength. Moreover, Chu Chen felt that the pressure on his body was constantly decreasing, which made him feel suddenly enlightened.


    Boom!!!


    All of a sudden, a dull sound came from his body. Chu Chen immediately swept away with his soul knowledge. He could not help but look surprised. At this time, the world of nature expanded independently and became a chaos, as if to re evolve the heaven and earth.


    "The body is heaven and earth, endless. Is this the mystery of the body''s treasure?" Chu Chen couldn''t help thinking. Although he understood this truth many years ago, it''s only now that different changes have taken place in the body. In his early years, the condensed mysterious acupoints and many small meridians were opened up. At this time, all of them spurted the divine awn, such as the sitting of the Holy Buddha, with 3000 supernatural powers surging out, which broke the world of creation.


    This is far from over. Chu Chen then found that his lingfu also changed. Yuan Li ran wild and turned into a whirlpool. In the whirlpool, there was also the power of the law.


    "The fragments of the law that I used to refine in the Taoist temple now work." Chu Chen thought in his heart that he simply let go of his body and slowly run the Sutra of immortality. The spirit house gradually collapsed and repeated. Finally, it turned into an independent space. Although it was not big, it had already had the appearance of a creative world."Turning lingfu into a small world of flesh. If we continue to practice, can we create a new world with my mind?" Chu Chen couldn''t help but think about it. He was startled and controlled a world of his own rules. This was what trolls had done 30000 years ago. If it was realized by himself, it would surely shake the past and shine the present.


    There is something wrong with Chu Chen. What kind of tricks is this guy playing? Where is Xiao Nai in the rear? He has been locking Chu Chen. At the moment, he suddenly stops moving, and his breath becomes a little different. I can''t help but worry.


    After two fights with Chu Chen, Xiao Naihe deeply understands that Chu Chen has many means. This time, he can''t let him escape again. No matter what the place is and what''s hidden here, we should catch him first.


    The idea flashed in his heart, and Xiao Naihe immediately set out to chase after him.


    "You''re playing with me on purpose." Chu Chen is aware that Xiao Naihe is approaching in vain at this time. His body is undergoing some changes. When Xiao Naihe is killed, Chu Chen has to stop.


    "I''m ready!"


    Just as Chu Chen was ready to leave, the voice of LAN Jue Yin suddenly came out from the world of nature, which made his eyes suddenly bright.

 C1592

    "If you don''t come out to help me, I''ll take you away when I die!"


    Chu Chen said coldly, but it''s not hard to hear that there is a trace of excitement in the voice. LAN Jueyin has realized it. No matter how much, it can help her a little. She immediately opens up the world of creation, and the beautiful figure of LAN Jueyin flies out and suddenly appears in the river of eternity.


    "How did you get in here directly?" LAN Jueyin said in surprise that before entering the world of creation, she knew the situation clearly, but after entering, she knew nothing about everything outside. Unexpectedly, Chu Chen had already run to the eternal river.


    "If you don''t come in, you can''t see me now. It''s not the time to say that. Xiao Nai is chasing after me in the rear. Tell me quickly what you can do to help me cross the river of eternity." Chu Chen looks anxious urge way.


    "I have understood the law of jade pendant, and now I have mastered the complete law of sound. Now I can summon the snow snow moon magic skill used by my ancestors once by virtue of two jade pendants. I only have one chance. I don''t know how powerful it will be and whether I can cross the eternal river. Do you want to try it?" LAN Jueyin looks at Chu Chen coldly.


    LAN Jueyin is a terrible talent for cultivation. However, at this time, Chu Chen is more concerned about LAN Jueyin saying that she has an opportunity to summon her ancestors to show their romantic and romantic powers. Chu Chen did not expect that Lan Jueyin could help him.


    Even if it was the method of calling on the ancestors'' supernatural powers, the two great ancestors of Shenyin palace did not step into the three steps of fairyland after all, and the power exerted by them may not have much effect. After all, even the real three-step immortal can not cross the eternal river, but there is no other way now.


    "If you don''t try, is there any other way?" Chu Chen coldly looked at LAN Jue Yin, meaning is very obvious.


    "You don''t have to blame me. I just say I can help you a little bit." LAN Jueyin stressed it, because she said at the beginning that she might be able to help her understand the law imprint left by her ancestors in the jade pendant, but she did not say that she would guarantee Chu Chen''s passing. If she had such great ability, she would not help Chu Chen. She would have been wandering the eternal river by herself.


    Of course, Chu Chen also knows this, and has no great hope. As long as LAN Jueyin can help him a little at the moment, he is very satisfied. After all, the two are opposite. He once fought twice. LAN Jueyin had reason to turn to Xiao Naihe to kill him. But she didn''t, so Chu Chen was satisfied with her promise.


    "Hurry up, there''s no time." Chu Chen will be Honghuang Tianlu, big broken spears are ready, if not in time, can only bite teeth and Xiao Naihe to blow a blow.


    LAN Jueyin also knew that the situation was urgent, so he didn''t want to say anything more. He quickly took out two pieces of jade pendants and urged them with the law of sound. He saw that the two pieces of jade pendants radiated majestic gas, like two rounds of hot sun. At the moment, they mingled with each other and formed a bright light column, which directly rushed into the sky in the golden river, dazzling and dazzling.


    "Two people!" Chu Chen''s expression was coagulated, and he was staring at the rainbow light. He saw that there were two fuzzy figures in the bright light, such as flying fairy outside the sky, one with Fenghua and the other with snow moon. They were the magic power of two kinds of music, extremely mysterious.


    The wind comes from the secluded, the flowers float in the sky, the snow falls from the nine days, and the moon hangs from the cold palace. Four different sound laws represent four kinds of ultimate power, accompanied by the ethereal meaning, such as the Xiao Xiao Sheng song in the fairyland, but it contains shocking killing power.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe stepped forward, he fell into the influence of the wind, flowers, snow and moon all around the world. He felt as if he had come to a different world.


    A very abstruse attack is the law of sound, but it uses the law of sound to release four different forces and urge four different sound waves to spread out from the void. The appearance is beautiful and infinite, but in fact, the opportunity to kill is ups and downs. If you are not careful, you will be killed.


    "Even if the ancestors of Shenyin palace didn''t step into the three steps of fairyland, they would not be far away from the supreme realm." Chu Chen thought in his heart.


    The magic power of wind, flower, snow and moon is not used to attack Xiao Naihe, but to impact the eternal river, strive to open up a road, so as to move forward without hesitation. After all, Xiao Naihe has the five Heaven cultivation in the holy land. Neither Chu Chen nor LAN Jueyin are his opponents. Therefore, it is useless to attack Xiao Naihe.


    Romantic, romantic, snowy and romantic, the four laws of sound release strange forces, mixed with different sound waves, only a moment of collision contains the power of the law of the golden water spray, suddenly issued a terrible roar like a landslide, like an enraged dragon, set off waves in the sea, swept out tens of meters of high waves, such as a thousand mountains constantly beating out.


    "Come here!" Chu Chen Chong LAN Jue Yin a big drink, urge the Honghuang Tianlu, sprinkle the ancient majestic gas, Xianhui surging, will protect the two of them.


    "Why do you have so many devices?" LAN Jueyin can''t help it, looking at Chu Chen curiously asked.


    "You want to rob? I''ll kill you! " Chu Chen looked down at the LAN Jue Yin which was shorter than himself, and his eyes shot out a merciless cold air.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it." LAN Jueyin frowns and looks cold. Just ask, is it necessary to respond so coldly."You can go." Chu Chen took a look at the front. Under the impact of the wind, snow and moon, the river of eternity was torn apart for a short time. There was a spacious continent that went straight to the front. He didn''t know how long it could last. So he had to move forward as soon as possible.


    Immediately, they took a decisive step and flew forward.


    "This guy, as expected, has a lot of means. Unexpectedly, there is a woman who is not weak in cultivation." Xiao Naihe''s pupils were cold and he ran after him. But when Xiao Naihe came near, he suddenly found that the river of eternity, which had been cut apart, merged again with the departure of Chu Chen and the woman, and burst out a more terrifying force of attack, such as countless beasts with open heads and mouths, to devour him in one bite.


    "Tai Yi protects the body!" Xiao Naihe''s big hand strokes, Taiyi aperture appears, blocking the killing power, protecting the body to move forward safely, but even so, Xiao Naihe also felt great pressure.


    Is this eternal river not the result of one''s mind? That would be terrible.


    A thought of moving nine clouds, one mind Tianhe, this is the real step into the fairyland three-step strong, can have the terrorist strength!


    In the history of Wudao, there are only a few strong people who have stepped into the three steps of Xiandao. However, all those who have made some achievements have been famous for a long time. I don''t know which one is related to this place.


    Xiao Naihe kept thinking.


    Now he is much more interested in this place than he killed Chu Chen Lai. If he really found the remains of a three step immortal, it would be more meaningful than killing Chu chenlai.


    "As long as you give me another few hundred years to reach the peak of Shengwu realm, what is Tianji gate? How can I be inferior to others


    Xiao Naihe is loyal and loyal in appearance, and is valued by tianjizi, but in fact he is ambitious. In this world, people with great ambition, and who are willing to yield to others, Xiao Nai is no exception.

 C1593

    In the twinkling of an eye, the time of a stick of incense has passed, and LAN Jueyin, under the protection of Chu Chen''s fire furnace, is at ease to maintain her romantic and snowy moon. However, as time goes on, she can see that the towering light column is no longer bright, and the two dim ancestors in it are close to dim, and it seems that they will be extinguished at any time.


    "I won''t last long!"


    LAN Jueyin''s voice spreads out. Even if she is as cold as she is, there is a trace of anxiety at the moment. If this time has not reached the opposite bank, and the magic power is extinguished, it is just in the middle of the eternal river, which is also the most violent place of the power of law. No matter how forward or backward, it is a dead end.


    "Not yet on the other side How strong is this eternal river? With the power of law, such a terrible River can be formed. " Chu Chen couldn''t help but guess, but his steps did not stop. Before the magic disappeared, he could advance a little bit.


    After several thousand feet, the magic power of love, love, snow and moon disappeared completely, and the blocked golden river seemed to find an outlet for catharsis, and it devoured it from both left and right directions.


    "Keep up with me!"


    Chu Chen''s face suddenly changed, reminding LAN Jueyin to be careful. He released all the power of burning the sky. He supported the Honghuang Tianlu fiercely and swept out the broken spear.


    In addition, Chu Chen also used the sword to kill God. The sword''s intention broke out. Thousands of virtual shadows of the sword wound around the two people, cutting off all the power of the law.


    LAN Jueyin didn''t wait to die. After all, her accomplishments were no lower than that of Chu Chen. Now she refined two pieces of jade ornaments. Taking the law of sound as an introduction, she inspired the unique charm contained in the two jade pendants.


    Two people together to resist, this just did not have to be engulfed by the rolling waves.


    "Chu Chen, I have already felt that your magic power is invalid. If you continue to resist, you will die soon. Why don''t you tell me what secrets are hidden here? As long as you cooperate, I can protect you from death."


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s voice came from the rear. At this time, Xiao Naihe also trudged hard. With the deepening of his journey, he used all the bridges to baonaihe. But even so, it was difficult to move, and the other side was far away.


    "Dream!"


    Chu Chen only coldly returned two words, how can Xiao let him go? Chu Chen would rather believe that pie fell from the sky.


    Moreover, he Chu Chen will not submit, by selling his secret, in exchange for a life.


    "Do you really refuse?" LAN Jueyin looked at Chu Chen and looked at him suspiciously.


    "If you want to live, you can shout to him. Although you don''t have any secrets, but with your looks, if you submit, the other party may not kill you." Chu Chen coldly replied and pointed out a way to live for LAN Jueyin.


    "Shut your mouth." LAN Jueyin cold drink a, look some angry, "even if death, I will not sell the body."


    Chu Chen mouth appears a trace of evil charm smile, he certainly knows LAN Jueyin will not do so, otherwise in the days before he threatened her, also need not be so nervous.


    "In that case, go ahead. With me, I won''t let you die!"


    Chu Chen overbearing said a, now, not only his own life, but also LAN Jueyin.


    Since LAN Jueyin chose to be with him and did not cooperate with Xiao Naihe, then Chu Chen could not have died with him. Otherwise, is it not a mistake to believe him in Chu Chen?


    The man has a strong heart, so does Chu Chen, so he wants to keep himself alive and let LAN Jueyin immortal.


    Xiao Naihe, who is about several hundred feet away from Chu Chen, hears Chu Chen''s refusal and looks extremely cold. Chu Chen is indeed a tough guy. Even if there is a dead end ahead, he will not hesitate to fight for his life.


    Xiao Naihe knew that such a warrior was terrible. He had a tough heart without fear of death, and his achievements in martial arts would not be low. Especially Chu Chen, who was still in zhantian martial arts, allowed him to continue to develop. In a few years, he might surpass himself. It would not be so simple to kill him at that time.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen''s desire to kill Chu Chen became more and more intense, but he was not worried. No matter where Chu Chen went, he could not escape smoothly unless he disappeared from this land.


    Xiao Naihe has not been able to kill Chu Chen until now. It is not carelessness, but he is careful. He wants to include all the secrets of Chu Chen and the place in his hand. But now Xiao Naihe finds that it is not so easy. The eternal river has become the biggest obstacle to kill Chu Chen.


    An hour later, Chu Chen reached the limit. As for LAN Jueyin, it was more difficult than Chu Chen. After all, her body could not compare with Chu Chen.


    "Well It''s strange. " Chu Chen suddenly heart a shock, appeared before a physical change, this time appeared again!


    Under the impact of the river with the power of the law, countless refined mysterious acupoints and meridians in the body are all shining, releasing the pure and vast power, flowing in every inch of the body, replenishing the physical strength consumed by Chu Chen once again.


    In addition, the small world of the body transformed by lingfu vibrated again, as if it was about to collapse again and evolve into a broader physical world.


    "ThisChu Chen was a little suspicious. If he had some special changes for the first time because he was zhantian martial arts, it could be explained. But now it appears again, there is no such coincidence. There must be something triggering the change.


    "The river of eternity!" Chu Chen''s eyes brush a burst of refined light, such as a meteor across the general.


    as like as two peas were crushed, the body was consumed by the force of law, and it was the same as two times before and after being crushed to the extreme.


    "Wu Zu only left a message to me, pointing out the Shique star, and obviously asked me to come alone. Was the existence of Yongzhi river left by Wu Zu himself, and the purpose of staying here was not to stop others, but to give it to me?"


    At the thought of this, Chu Chen''s head exploded, and the whole train of thought became clear in an instant. According to this, the eternal river is not a dangerous place for him, but an opportunity. It is to stimulate his physical body and excavate more physical potential.


    "Strictly speaking, Wuzu was not reserved for me, but for those who had ten martial veins. Therefore, he arranged ahead of time. Just in the small world, he found my physique, and asked me to come to Shique star, an expert of the past. He was highly respected." Chu Chen has a deep admiration for Wu Zu.


    Now, don''t be afraid of the river of eternity!


    Without saying a word, Chu Chen emptied his body, and naturally let the four rules rush in and oppress the body. The more so, the more brilliant the light from Xuanxue was. The pure and vast force of the body flowed out, and it was transported to all parts of the body by ten martial veins through the operation of the immortal Sutra.


    After a few weeks, Chu Chen''s physical strength gradually recovered, and the body seemed to develop in an unpredictable direction.

 C1594

    "If so!"


    Chu Chen''s mouth showed a faint smile, but he was still nervous at the beginning. He tried his best to resist the eternal river. Now it seems that there is no need for him. This is the opportunity of martial arts left by Wu Zu, which should be cherished.


    "Now you are in a desperate situation. Instead of trying to find a way out, you are still standing here with a silly smile." LAN Jueyin looks at Chu Chen inexplicably.


    "I wonder, if you die here like this, do you have anything to say?" Chu Chen temporarily stopped the physical training, smiling at LAN Jueyin.


    "I have nothing to fear when I am alive and die again. The only regret is that I have no chance to revive Shenyin palace. However, two jade pendants have been found. If I go down to the netherworld, I will give an account to my ancestors."


    LAN Jueyin said with an indifferent look that he was not afraid of death. This state of mind is really admirable. How many people can be so calm in the face of death.


    "Miss Lan''s mood is so indifferent that it''s rare in the world. With this, I will not let you die." Chu Chen incomparably steady said, let LAN Jueyin look at him curiously, "depend on you, have a way to leave here?"


    Chu Chen laughed and did not speak, but stepped forward.


    "Follow me."


    The self-confidence of Chu Chen''s whole people, including a steady wind of speaking, makes LAN Jueyin have a kind of trust. Although according to the fact, she doesn''t believe that Chu Chen has any way to resist it. Dao Qi has already been used. Is there any more powerful defense method than Daoqi?


    LAN Jueyin doesn''t know, but he follows after Chu Chen.


    As he marched forward, Chu Chen was fearless and emptied his body. The surging waves swept over him and submerged him directly.


    However, in the next second, LAN Jueyin was shocked to find that with the waves of the power of the law, which only submerged Chu Chen for a while, the power of the law disappeared, as if it was swallowed by Chu Chen, and quickly integrated into his body.


    But Chu Chen did not say a word, and continued to walk, but within the body, there was a unique breath emanating from the body, and the surface of the body exuded hazy Fairy Light. With the power of more laws used, Chu Chen was like eating, transforming it into his own strength, and his cultivation was constantly improving.


    LAN Jueyin''s mouth opened slightly, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. The river of eternity, which was once a terrible law that threatened Chu Chen''s life, has turned into a nutriment for him to improve his cultivation. What happened to this sudden change? LAN Jueyin couldn''t figure out how to think about it.


    "Have you been teasing me?" LAN Jueyin asked in a cold voice.


    "If I tease you, I won''t waste these days. I will give you the jade pendant to understand, and I won''t be chased and killed." Chu Chen cold response, LAN Jue Yin revealed the meaning of embarrassed color.


    Indeed, if Chu Chen is intentional, there is no need to waste these time, and almost killed by Xiao Naihe.


    With the continuous progress of Chu Chen, the power of the law from all directions was swallowed up by him, and he seemed to control the whole river.


    LAN Jueyin follows Chu Chen silently. He finds that his breath is becoming stronger and stronger. He is frightened. The eternal river that can not be crossed by the three steps of fairyland is swallowed up by Chu Chen. He extracts the power of the law to strengthen himself. This is a very adverse thing.


    Until finally, LAN Jueyin was more surprised to find that Chu Chen no longer absorbed the power of the law, but carried his hands on his back. Where he crossed, the tumbling River automatically split toward both sides.


    What a shock!


    Not long ago, how can you imagine the way ahead, how can you catch up with the back of the river.


    "He must have some change in his body, or he has mastered some mystery." LAN Jueyin secretly judged.


    In fact, as LAN Jueyin judged, Chu Chen''s body was indeed changed. At first, it was Xuanxue''s vast force that was transported to all parts of the body under the operation of ten martial veins.


    Finally, Chu Chen found that he could swallow the power of the law in the eternal river, and thus strengthen himself.


    And under the influence of those laws, Chu Chen found that the eternal river no longer repels himself, and that a balance can be achieved between the two. He is like the king of beasts, so that the eternal river, a terrible monster, can only submit.


    If it continues, the whole eternal river may be swallowed up, but Chu Chen is terminated. For him, the eternal river is the natural barrier to intercept Xiao Naihe.


    If we swallow it now and make the power of law disappear, it will undoubtedly give Xiao Naihe an opportunity to kill himself. Therefore, Chu Chen has stopped and the river of eternity will be put down for the time being. It is not the time to swallow it up.


    If LAN Jueyin knew that Chu Chen had the ability to swallow up the whole river of eternity, he would be shocked again. At this time, after Chu Chen, Xiao Naihe was struggling to move forward. With the help of Naihe bridge, it became extremely difficult to move forward.


    But what made him strange was that Chu Chen, under the induction of soul consciousness, was more and more far away from him."This boy, how can he be unimpeded? How can he resist the power of the law if he can''t resist his cultivation, because his cultivation is only the second heaven of the holy land."


    "You can''t go any further. Once you''re stuck here, it''s very dangerous."


    Finally, Xiao Naihe decided to quit. He didn''t expect that Chu Chen could be safe in the eternal river.


    "This guy really can''t give him a chance." Xiao Naihe hate the secret way, but it doesn''t matter, there is another chance, as long as I keep in the outside world, do not believe you do not come out. Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe resolutely retreated.


    "Chu Chen, when you come out, I will kill you!" Before leaving, Xiao Naihe still used his voice to shout out in a very violent way. Then he swung his long sleeves, and the bridge swept out. With a step, Xiao Naihe immediately set foot on the Naihe bridge and returned along the original road at the speed of shrinking into an inch.


    "Kill me?" Chu Chen mouth appeared a sneer, missed the opportunity before, Xiao Naihe has no chance.


    "At the moment I did it, it wasn''t you who killed me, I killed you." In the heart of a silent, Chu Chen continues to move forward to fight against the sky, domineering in the river of eternity, big waves surging, the force of the law surging, but can not touch Chu Chen, automatically split!


    An hour later, in the long river filled with gold, the other shore appeared. Chu Chen felt an incomparable ancient atmosphere of wilderness, and his expression suddenly became energetic.


    "Shique star, is it finally here?" Looking up, Chu Chen''s eyes are dazzling.

 C1595

    LAN Jueyin also stopped, some can not believe, really crossed the river of eternity, came to the other side of the future.


    In the legend, I don''t know how many strong people forced to break through, and none of them succeeded. Today, Chu Chen did. In front of her, this young man full of unusual temperament really took her to the other side of the river safely.


    "I said, I won''t let you die." Chu Chen looked back at LAN Jueyin and said calmly. Seeing that Lan Jueyin''s lips moved, he said again, "you don''t have to thank me. Just repay your kindness for not cooperating with Xiao Naihe to kill me."


    With this sentence, Chu Chen no longer said more. He turned around and took a steady step across dozens of Zhang. He really collapsed from the eternal river.


    "Such a place


    Looking at the distance carefully, Chu Chen had an unexpected look in his eyes. The so-called Shique star had only one mountain, a lonely mountain, hanging in the distant star field, surrounded by the flowing celestial light.


    Shique star has no mainland, only eight thousand Zhang mountain is inserted in the star region, which is very strange and incredible.


    "That mountain, it seems very unusual." LAN Jueyin also came over and looked at the holy mountain, said in surprise.


    "It''s not easy." Chu Chen nodded, and the mountain was surrounded by a band of immortal light, which looked like a fairyland. But what he revealed was not the immortal spirit, but a kind of majestic air that oppressed the people''s heart, and there was still immortal light rising, as if someone was practicing on the mountain.


    Shique star is actually just a mountain, or is it a mountain that collapses a continent? Chu Chen can''t know these historical events, but it has nothing to do with him. This time, he came for Wuzu.


    "Go, go and have a look!" Chu Chen drinks a low, takes the lead, flies toward the sacred mountain, LAN Jueyin follows closely.


    Chu Chen estimated that the distance was only thousands of feet, but when he flew, he found that the distance between the mountain and him was ten thousand feet. Because it was too majestic, the distance was much shorter.


    "The real holy mountain!"


    Chu Chen flew close to him and couldn''t help but look up and admire. The mountain, like a buried treasure, erupted with immortal light all over the body, forming a misty Fairy Light around it, like a long river flowing slowly. A burst of air of the road naturally diffused out, and this breath made Chu Chen feel inexplicably close.


    Boom!


    When Chu Chen wanted to go up to the holy mountain for a look, suddenly there was a powerful force, which pounded down from the top of the mountain, like a huge stone of ten million jin, and pressed hard on his shoulder. Under the heavy blow of this force, Chu Chen crushed the void, and the sound of cracking was heard, like a spider web like crack spreading wildly around.


    LAN Jueyin was also suppressed, but she was not so lucky. Her face suddenly turned pale. Several meridians in her body couldn''t bear the heavy pressure. At the moment, they all broke up, and the blood gushed from her mouth and dyed her clothes red.


    Chu Chen cold eyes swept, determined to LAN Jueyin side, strong momentum crazy shock out, set off incomparably fierce vigorous wind, for LAN Jueyin to resist the terrible suppression.


    "Come with me!" Chu Chen looks cold and stern, a low drink.


    Heart, inexplicably trembling, LAN Jueyin looks at Chu Chen. This time, it''s him, the same words, the same realm, but Chu Chen can give her protection, resist all dangers, which makes LAN Jueyin feel a little strange.


    "Yes." Nodding gently, LAN Jueyin trusts Chu Chen''s following him. She is strange. She is a descendant of Shenyin palace, and she is the second heaven of Shengwu realm. At the moment, she only needs the protection of Chu Chen, although she does not want to admit that she is weaker than Chu Chen.


    But in fact, it is true. Especially with Chu Chen''s physical strength, LAN Jueyin realized that a martial artist could train his body to such a degree. I''m afraid that only those strange physique recorded in the Laiwu road can do it. Chu Chen should be a unique constitution.


    Boom!!!


    Chu Chen took seven steps against the dragon and made a strong march toward the mountain. With each step, the void under his feet burst into pieces. The incomparable air collided with the immortal light of the mountain, just like the star exploded. The bright light burst out, making the eyes a little unable to open.


    Chu Chen is the God of war. His eyes show a strong color. He resists the pressure of heaven and earth. He shakes the sky step by step and keeps approaching the top of the sacred mountain.


    LAN Jueyin is behind Chu Chen, looking at Chu Chen''s unyielding arms, and his heart is constantly shaking with the progress.


    Boom!


    Chu Chen''s last step down, eight thousand feet of sacred mountain are shaking, an instant spread out endless momentum, this step, finally came to the top of the mountain.


    In front of you is an ancient black cliff, about a hundred feet high. After years of erosion, there are even many mosses on the ancient cliff.


    Compared with the holy mountain of Xianhui, this ancient cliff seems a little ordinary, but Chu Chen has a intuition that there must be something hidden in this ancient cliff. Otherwise, why should it stand on the sacred mountain and why it should be in the strange place of Shique star.


    Wheezing!!!


    Chu Chen flicked his fingers, and Yuan Li swept out in an instant, turning into a gust of fierce vigorous wind. With the vigorous wind blowing, the moss and lime brake on the ancient cliff were wiped away by big hands. As soon as they disappeared, the ancient characters with deep gullies were exposed."There is a secret." Chu Chen''s eyes lit up, staring at these ancient characters, a glance down, there are probably hundreds of characters, not many, but each word, is very strange, not normal text, just like a child scribbled, the strokes are disorderly, not formed into a word at all.


    "These are not words. In the history of Wudao, we have never seen such written records." LAN Jueyin opened his mouth at one side and looked surprised. Unexpectedly, there was a cliff carved stone on the mountain.


    Chu Chen also found that, let''s call them words. In all kinds of books he knew, there was no record, and it seemed that there was no history.


    "Wu Zu asked me to come just because of these strange words?" Chu Chen said in his heart that, in this case, there must be the reason for Wu Zu. At present, Chu Chen no longer spoke, and he carefully observed the ancient cliff, and his mental strength was concentrated to the extreme.


    With the passage of time, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly shot out a trace of fine light. Under his observation, the words have changed. The lines of gullies that seem to have been pierced by fingers are moving like life at this moment, emitting a bright moon like fluorescence.


    "Have you noticed any changes?" Chu Chen opened his mouth and asked LAN Jueyin.


    "No LAN Jueyin shakes her head. She is not observing, but she can''t see what.


    Hearing this, Chu Chen''s eyes twinkle slightly. Is it not only the eternal river, but also the cliff stone carving, which is specially reserved for me, so that others can''t pry into it? If so, it''s not that he wants to swallow the things recorded on the cliff stone carvings alone, but LAN Jueyin can''t understand. Everything is left by Wu Zu for him.

 C1596

    After that, Chu Chen continued to observe, and his mind was focused on the extreme. The lines were moving continuously, and finally they were spelled into a brand-new ancient Chinese character.


    After the new ancient characters came out, Chu Chen found that this was the real text, and then he tried harder to watch it.


    Until the end of the day, all the lines were re composed of ancient Chinese characters. Chu Chen''s eyes were very red. It took too much effort. As long as you relaxed a little, the ancient characters that had just condensed would disappear.


    "This is the true interpretation of martial arts that I have studied all my life. It''s specially reserved for future generations. No matter who you are, I just want to tell you one thing. Martial arts take the body as the root. If the body is transcendent, you can set foot on the realm of supreme martial arts, and wave your hands to destroy the world."


    At the moment when all the arranged words appeared, a magnificent voice appeared in Chu Chen''s mind.


    "Wu Zu''s voice!" Chu Chen''s face was shocked. It was definitely the voice of Wu Zu. In the small world, when Wu Zu and the second generation of Guangming God fought, Chu Chen remembered his voice and every move. That war was so classic that it could be remembered by later generations for many years.


    What Chu Chen didn''t expect was that the stone inscriptions on the cliff were actually the true interpretation of the martial arts. There is no need to say much about the value of the true interpretation of the martial arts. This is a summary of the cultivation experience of Wuzu who spent his whole life in understanding the martial arts. It is also a supreme skill for martial arts.


    In the past, in the magic city, Wuzu used Wudao Zhenjie, a line of nine characters, a total of nine lines, attacking 81 words, which is the whole of Wudao Zhenjie.


    These eighty-one words, including all Wu Zu''s understanding of martial arts, are of immeasurable value if they are the sum up of his whole life of cultivation. At the beginning, the great brightness ancient scriptures used by the God of light were crushed to the point of incomparable in the world.


    At that time, Chu Chen once dreamed that if he had the chance to understand the true interpretation of martial arts, it would be of great help to his own road of martial arts. Unfortunately, because of his accomplishments at that time, he couldn''t understand it at all, and he didn''t even have the ability to brand down. He didn''t expect that he would have a chance to get the true interpretation of Wudao today. It''s a great chance.


    Now, especially the last word of Wu Zu, Chu Chen''s heart is surging. No matter who the fate is, we must remember one sentence: the body is transcendent and saintly, and can enter the supreme realm, wave the world and destroy the world. What a tyrannical and shocking madness.


    At the time of stepping into the martial arts, the body was the most important thing. However, in the later practice, the body was gradually abandoned by people. The powerful magic power and omnipotent law became the object of people''s pursuit. The flesh body has long been forgotten by almost all people.


    But now, Wu Zu left such a sentence, which not only made Chu Chen burn his blood, but also determined his own way. He could enter the extreme state of martial arts without giving up the cultivation of martial arts.


    Moreover, Chu Chen absolutely believes that the power of the body must reach a certain level before it can be highlighted. Any magic power and law can''t be compared with the wave of heaven and earth.


    But now is not exciting time, Chu Chen quickly suppressed down, let himself quickly calm.


    "There are only eighty-one words in Wu Dao Zhen Jie, but there are about 300 ancient Chinese characters on the ancient cliff at the moment. They can''t all be the true explanation of Wudao. There are some other things left by Wu Zu." Chuchen murmured to himself, and immediately began to fully understand these ancient characters, and this kind of heavy sitting, Chu Chen himself is afraid that it will be a very long time.


    At the beginning, LAN Jueyin also tried to understand, but after all, he was not the one selected by Wu Zu. He had nothing to gain. Until about ten days later, he suddenly found the ancient characters on the ancient cliff, which suddenly turned into a beam of light, which shot into Chu Chen''s mind, and soon his body was drowned. The whole person looked extremely sacred.


    "He was made." LAN Jueyin whispered, but did not disturb him, but in the side guard, but LAN Jueyin if hand, also can not kill Chu Chen.


    Although Chu Chen was immersed in cultivation, as long as someone approached, he could find out at the first time. Moreover, the wolf in the world of nature was not decorated. It was a wolf that devoured the sun. It once had a great reputation in the history of martial arts. Even many ancient gods had no fear of it. Before he fell into cultivation, Chu Chen contacted the wolf and asked him to take a good look at it.


    After dozens of days in a row, Chu Chen still had no sign of ending. LAN Jueyin also began to practice in order to master the magic power of love, beauty, snow and moon.


    At this time, outside the Shique star, all the major star regions suddenly set off a wave, and the ancient fairyland, which had disappeared for countless years, suddenly reappeared, and countless warriors gathered to attack and occupy all forces, either submit or die.


    This is big news!


    Ancient world, these two words, represents a kind of supreme status. Many years ago, an ancient world was regarded as a great religion. Some super ancient realms even gave birth to three-step Xiandao figures. Moreover, each ancient world has its own unique ancient scriptures with rich details.


    However, with the change of time, there are not many ancient realms that still exist today. However, what can not be changed is that no matter how many existing ancient realms are, they are still huge things with immeasurable details, and there may even be immortal old monsters.


    The ancient fairyland is quite famous in history. It is said that this ancient world holds the key to open the immortal realm and has a complete ancient immortal Scripture. It just disappeared many years ago. No one knows what happened in the ancient celestial realm. This sudden appearance and capture of various forces should attract the attention of the monks in the star regions.Countless martial artists have a premonition that after thousands of years of immersion in the starry sky, I am afraid it will not be peaceful again.


    ¡­¡­ Time flies. In the blink of an eye, five years have passed.


    Five years, in this vast space of stars, is only a small number. Many sages have been closed for hundreds to thousands of years at a time. Compared with them, these five years are nothing.


    However, in the boundless and distant world, five years is a long time for many friars with mediocre accomplishments. It is enough for a lot of things to happen and some good talents emerge. But the boundless world without Chu Chen is doomed to be a little dull.


    Although he didn''t show up for five years, a series of achievements created by Chu Chen in the great world will not fade away with the disappearance of the world, and they are still handed down by mouth.


    Of course, some people who don''t know the truth think that after Daogong, Chu Chen has died. After all, too few people came out of the Taoist palace alive in the past, and none of those alive disclosed his whereabouts. Undoubtedly, many people think that Chu Chen is dead.


    But there are also many people who think that Chu Chen will not die so easily. You know, several times, people thought that Chu Chen would die, but he appeared alive again, and with more terrible strength, he killed the enemy, constantly refreshing the world''s understanding of him.


    However, five years later, even those who had believed that Chu Chen was still alive had to believe that Chu Chen was indeed dead. He had not appeared for a long time.


    Ten years, for the younger generation, is a big cycle. For example, many rankings set up for warriors are enough to replace many people.


    In luanjiaoyu, a group of people, such as Ziling, Ruoxi and Shimo, are waiting for the return of Chu Chen. They don''t believe that Chu Chen will die. However, after ten years, Chu Chen still has no news, as if it has evaporated from the world.


    "He will not die. One day, he will come back. The name of Chu Chen will shake the sky again."


    All the Tianchen disciples hold this belief, and then they no longer hope for it. They all strive to cultivate. On the way to the peak of martial arts, Chu Chen will not be alone. They all need to improve their own strength, so as not to pull Chu Chen''s hind legs.

 C1597

    Outside the river of eternity, a figure has been sitting here for ten years, just like a sculpture. Beside this person, there are several corpses, which seem to have been dead for a long time.


    "Chu Chen, for ten years, my accomplishments have approached the five peaks of Shengwu realm. I don''t believe you can stay in it for a lifetime."


    For a long time, the figure did not move, suddenly opened his eyes, and the fine awn flashed by, and he spit coldly. This man is Xiao Naihe. He is waiting here to kill Chu Chen, but this is ten years. Xiao Naihe''s intention to kill Chu Chen has become a kind of obsession. If he doesn''t kill him, his mind will not be cut off.


    Chi - suddenly Xiao Nai''s cold eyes swept, a force burst out, directly into the void.


    "Poof..." Immediately a stream of blood spray out, immediately a shadow of a person fell, fell to the ground and died in the past, motionless.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t take a look at it. He continued to close his eyes and wait. In the past ten years, some martial artists heard the news and came here, but they were all killed by Xiao Naihe. No matter whether others know that Chu Chen is here, he must be the only one who can take Chu Chen''s life.


    ¡­¡­ In the vast and silent universe, the passage of time is immeasurable. In a twinkling of an eye, another 20 years have passed, a total of 30 years.


    This time is not short. It is enough to change a lot of things in the big world. The protoss who have already appeared have some talents. They have swept through one side and have a strong rise. In the big world, the influence of the protoss is very important.


    At the same time, the eight ancient ethnic groups, who had mastered the path to the small world, jointly carried out a talent introduction plan, bringing in some of the top-notch talents from the small world, including some acquaintances that Chu Chen had known when he was wandering in the small world, and the great thousand world became more and more wonderful because of the entry of these people, but these were only a fraction of Chu Chen''s Money doesn''t matter.


    At the moment, on the remote Shique Xingshen mountain, LAN Jueyin is playing the piano gently at a certain distance from Chu Chen. The beautiful sound flows out, pleasant to the ear, with auspicious colors coming, just like a dream.


    More than ten years ago, LAN Jueyin finished his cultivation. He had mastered all the magic power of love, love, snow and moon, and mastered the law of sound. His cultivation broke through the three Heaven of the holy martial realm in one fell swoop, but Chu Chen was not over. So LAN Jueyin had been waiting here, playing the piano every day.


    This is more than ten years!


    It''s not that Lan Jueyin doesn''t want to go, but she can''t go at all. Although her cultivation has broken through the triple heaven of Shengwu realm, she can''t cross the eternal river alone. Xiao Naihe couldn''t cross the five Heaven of Shengwu realm, let alone her, so LAN Jueyin can only stay here and wait.


    On this day, LAN Jueyin''s hand suddenly stopped on the string and looked at Chu Chen with surprise. After 30 years, did he finally end his practice?


    Boom!


    With Chu Chen''s hands slightly moved, an invincible power broke out like a flood. It spread to the whole world in silence, crushing the void in all directions. There was no amazing vision, but there was an irresistible momentum. Like the pressure of 100000 mountains, Delan Jueyin''s breathing became extremely difficult. It felt like facing a fierce beast, such as awn On the back.


    The momentum broke out quickly and retreated quickly, like the tide. Soon, the surrounding area returned to normal, and the amazing power disappeared. Chu Chen closed his eyes for 30 years, and finally opened up again at this time.


    "How long have I been closed?"


    "Thirty years." LAN Jueyin quickly replied.


    Thirty years!


    Chu Chen''s expression was congealed. Thirty years had passed, which was enough to change a lot of things. What worried Chu Chen most was a group of brothers and friends and the most beloved women in the world. I don''t know what happened to them.


    In fact, at the beginning, Chu Chen probably had a concept of time. In the end, he was completely immersed in cultivation and completely forgot the passage of time. However, 30 years have passed in a dream. No wonder many powerful people have passed a cycle from closing to going out.


    "You''ve been here for 30 years?" Chu Chen looked at LAN Jueyin, saw it nodded slightly, can not help but show a surprised color, she did not escape, but immediately thought and then relieved, there is an eternal river in that block, LAN Jueyin can not cross, even if she does not want to, can only stay. However, in the past 30 years, LAN Jueyin didn''t take advantage of others'' danger to attack him. This made Chu Chen look at him with great admiration. LAN Jueyin is a man of principle. In the world of martial arts, such people are very rare. Everyone is for himself. The principle is nothing.


    "I feel that you have become a little different. What opportunities have you got?" LAN Jueyin is more concerned about Chu Chen''s fate. He can shut up for 30 years.


    "I once met an elder by chance. He left me a skill here." Chu Chen said it was light and light. However, the person who sent him was the founder of martial arts, and the skill was an extraordinary eighty-one word true explanation of martial arts. This skill was praised as the first divine skill of physical cultivation. It included the experience of Wu Zu''s life-long cultivation and his views on martial arts. These were much more valuable than the so-called laws, tools and tools, which benefited Chu Chen, who had half his way to physical training Shallow, all these 30 years have been understanding the true interpretation of martial arts.Among the hundreds of words reorganized by ancient cliff, the true explanation of Wu Dao only accounts for 81 words. The rest is that Wu Zu introduced a great secret of heaven. It is said that there are four kinds of primitive Taoist principles in this world. When the heaven and the earth begin to open and the universe evolves, they spread out from one divine realm. If you master the four primitive principles, you will have the opportunity to leap over the fairyland and become the God King.


    Wu Zu, on the other hand, knew that half of the primitive Tao was falling in the ancient fairyland.


    The ancient fairyland, which is the ancestral land of the ten ancient regions, is it related to the ancient fairyland''s stepping into a fairyland at that time. After that, the ancient fairyland was blocked by the power of Xianfeng which broke out in the immortal realm. Forced to be helpless, people finally came to the great world and quietly established the ten square ancient regions to multiply and live in order to return to the ancient fairyland one day.


    "Could half of the original laws be in the so-called celestial realm of ancient fairyland?" Chu Chen couldn''t help but think blindly that the heaven and earth had just opened up, and the four primitive sources of Taoism had fallen from the divine realm. There were clues related to becoming the God King, which were enough to shock people.


    In addition, Chu Chen is still thinking about where Wuzu is. When he fought the ultimate battle with the God of light in the small world, Wuzu was proved not to be. Chu Chen thought he was in Shique star, but Shique star did not. So he had to guess where Wuzu''s real body was. Of course, Xu Wuzu had already passed away, but his separation still had obsession, blocking the resurrection of the God of light.


    "Thirty years, your enemy should be gone. Now you can go out." LAN Jueyin''s voice came at the moment, interrupting Chu Chen''s thinking.


    At the mention of Xiao Naihe''s name, a shrewd opportunity of killing suddenly flashed in his eyes. At that time, in the Taoist palace, Xiao Naihe suddenly broke in and wanted to kill him. Thirty years ago, Xiao Naihe pursued and killed him outside the eternal river. If he had not been lucky, he would have died in the eternal river.


    This hatred, Chu Chen has never forgotten, he said, once out, it is necessary to kill Xiao Naihe, now, can fulfill the promise.

 C1598

    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Chen lightly said a sentence, and immediately walked away. In the place where he passed, the prestige released by the holy mountain spread automatically, and did not dare to stop him, as if he were afraid of Chu Chen.


    LAN Jueyin was secretly surprised. When she came here 30 years ago, the power of the holy mountain broke out, but even she couldn''t resist it. Unexpectedly, today, Chu Chen even walked calmly. It''s really terrible.


    LAN Jueyin is closely behind Chu Chen. Although she has also broken through to the three Heaven of Shengwu realm, she has a kind of pressure that can''t be seen clearly in the face of Chu Chen. She seems to have a feeling that she is inferior to Chu Chen psychologically.


    After leaving for hundreds of Zhang, there was a roar behind him. LAN Jueyin looked back and saw that the eight thousand Zhang mountain suddenly exploded, and the rubble was completely destroyed.


    Chu Chen turned back and continued to move forward. His face was cold and incomparable. After 30 years, compared with 30 years, he did not seem to have changed, but he had a different breath.


    Before arriving at the eternal river, Chu Chen did not rush into the river, but stopped and gazed at the magnificent golden river like the Milky way. The surging waves swept over and stirred up the strong power of law. The body felt the power, as if excited and eager to swallow it.


    This is the chance left by Wu Zu. He didn''t swallow it rashly at that time, because Chu Chen wanted to stop Xiao Naihe. Now he has no scruples. If he devours the eternal river, Chu Chen believes that his cultivation will be greatly improved.


    The true explanation of Wu Dao has been comprehended by Chu Chen for 30 years, which has directly promoted Chu Chen''s understanding of the body to countless levels. The body is like heaven and earth, embracing all rivers, and the body is like an undeveloped mysterious treasure, which needs to be excavated step by step.


    In the real sense, there is a central meaning in the true meaning of Wu Zu''s life-long understanding of Wu Dao, that is, to the extreme of physical cultivation, every daoxuan acupoint is like heaven and earth, every meridian is like a star river, waving is like a sword, and moving steps are like nine sky splits.


    It shows that the physical body adheres to the cultivation, without magic weapon, magic power and so on. One punch and one leg is the most terrible attack means.


    If he hadn''t seen Wuzu''s first World War in those years, Chu Chen would have been skeptical for a long time. However, when he saw Wu Zu''s strong killing of Guangming God, his cognition was thoroughly washed away, and he had no doubt about the true solution of Wudao. In addition, with his martial Arts of zhantian, he believed that a different way could be achieved by cultivating himself in the body.


    Of course, he is not a copy of Wuzu''s road, but only for reference. After all, Chu Chen will not let go of the magic method. He will practice the two to the extreme and finally explore his own way.


    After all, he still has the original source of Tao that he got from Daogong, which is spotless and can breed his own Tao. This is also a goal that Chu Chen had planned for a long time. Now, combined with the true interpretation of Wu Dao, Chu Chen has an idea in his mind.


    For Chu Chen, the eternal river is like a delicious meal, an opportunity to strengthen his physical strength, so he will not give up, and now is a good opportunity to swallow up.


    "Swallow!"


    With a cold drink, Chu Chen opened his arms and the immortal Jing Yuan turned around. The huge and incomparable river of eternity, as if suddenly summoned by some kind of power, rolled violently, and then went against the current to the sky, like a long dragon, rushing towards Chu Chen. Almost instantly, he was submerged in it.


    LAN Jueyin retreated directly and opened his mouth in surprise. He couldn''t believe it. Looking at this scene, the whole river of eternity was controlled by Chu Chen and gathered together crazily. At this time, the golden river, hundreds of miles away, surged up and roared like hundreds of millions of monsters. It was like a big hammer hitting the sky crazily There''s been a complete uprising in the entire universe.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe, who is outside the eternal river, suddenly opens his eyes and shoots two sharp lights from the depths of his eyes, staring at the rolling eternal river.


    "After thirty years, can''t you help coming out?"


    Xiao Naihe is almost greedy to say this sentence, his intention to kill Chu Chen is not covered up, this moment is so want to kill Chu Chen.


    "Thirty years, thirty years. If I don''t tear you apart, I''m sorry I''ve been waiting so hard." Xiao Naihe murmured to himself, excited and incoherent.


    Boom!!!


    The deafening sound of the impact continued to spread, and the momentum alone made LAN Jueyin feel frightened. But as the swept man, Chu Chen, as if nothing had happened, inhaled the Golden River into his body.


    For ten consecutive days, the whole river of eternity disappeared completely and was swallowed up by Chu Chen.


    "Lingfu can''t hold it. How did he do it?" LAN Jueyin was surprised and looked at Chu Chen standing there, nothing happened. Instead, his eyes showed excited light.


    Of course, it is impossible for Chu Chen to swallow the whole eternal river into the lingfu. At the moment, he has no lingfu. In the original lingfu place, there is a small world of flesh. The eternal river is stored by the small world.


    At this time, Chu Chen was refining the power of the law in the eternal river with an incomparable speed, constantly expanding the body, and making the cultivation rise at an immeasurable speed."The river of eternity, gone!" Xiao Naihe was surprised to spit out the way. His eyes looked at the front in disbelief. Ten days later, a river as big as the sky had disappeared. It was incredible. However, Xiao Naihe had no intention to pursue this point. At the moment, he just wanted to kill Chu Chen.


    Step suddenly move, Xiao Naihe directly into a sky light, toward the front fly.


    "Chu Chen, for 30 years, see how I kill you!"


    Chuchen opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Naihe indifferently. He opened his mouth, and a torrent of weather erupted. The rolling river erupted. It was the eternal river that had been swallowed before, but had lost the power of law, and the golden brilliance no longer existed.


    The flood of water rushed across the sky and went straight to Xiao Nai, which made his pupils freeze. Could it be that he chuchen swallowed up the whole eternal river? If so, it would be amazing.


    At this time, there was no time to think about it. Xiao Naihe decisively took a hand and bombarded it out. Like a sharp sword, he directly split the river in the sky. Suddenly, a torrential rain came down on a continent in the lower star region.


    "Although I don''t know how you devour this strange river, I want to resist me with this kind of means. It''s wishful thinking!" Xiao Naihe cold voice, 30 years waiting, only for this day.


    "I''m not resisting you, I''m going to kill you!" Chu Chen indifferently said, the step of an instant, the whole person is extremely crazy and fierce rush out, momentum in an instant burst, so that the entire void can not bear the pressure, instantly broken open.


    "Higher than my accomplishments." LAN Jueyin felt the momentum of Chu Chen, and she was shocked. She didn''t know what kind of state Chu Chen had achieved in the past 30 years. According to the normal inference, it should also have broken through a heavy sky, that is, the three Heaven of Shengwu realm, the same as her, but at the moment, it is far from that. Chu Chen''s cultivation is much more powerful than her.


    Will it be the four heaven of Shengwu?


    LAN Jueyin can''t imagine, 30 years, breaking through the double sky, this is a very terrible thing, can be called a monster.

 C1599

    Chu Chen killed Xiao Naihe in a flash. He didn''t use Taoist weapons or superb sword techniques. Instead, he used his fist to blow out the sky like he wanted to break through the sky.


    Xiao Naihe glanced coldly and was surprised in his heart. Chu Chen''s speed was so fast that he could see that Chu Chen didn''t use any special magic power. He just moved by his body, but he killed him like the speed of light. When he waved his fist, he naturally burst out a force of law, which made the space tighter.


    Xiao Naihe also mastered the terrible laws, and in every move, triggered the resonance of the laws of heaven and earth. However, compared with the power of the laws diffused by Chu Chen at this time, it was not on the same order of magnitude.


    Boom!!!


    Xiao Naihe and Chu Chen hit each other fiercely. He wanted to see how he had improved in his cultivation after hiding for 30 years. However, when the two fists met, Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly changed. He felt that an unstoppable force swept over his body, as if he were tearing his internal organs apart.


    "The five Heaven of Shengwu realm!"


    Xiao Naihe is surprised vomit a way, the body madly retrogress to go out, this strength he cannot stop.


    "What, the five Heaven of Shengwu?" Hearing this, LAN Jueyin was shocked. She didn''t speculate on the cultivation of Chu Chen, but she expected the three Heaven of Shengwu realm. Every time the sage realm broke through, it was extremely difficult. Especially in 30 years, it was reasonable to break through a single talent.


    However, the fact is that Chu Chen has broken through the triple heaven in 30 years. If it is 10 years, this speed can only be achieved in ancient times, unless those lucky people who have the chance to go against the heaven and have evil constitution.


    "It''s terrible!" LAN Jueyin takes a deep look at Chu Chen. If she does it now, she will not be Chu Chen''s opponent. For 30 years, the distance is so big.


    "It''s impossible. In 30 years, how can we break through the triple heaven?" Xiao Naihe is full of disbelief. Even if he is so confident, he will not be able to break through the triple heaven in 30 years. Moreover, in the past time, he only promoted his cultivation to the top of five levels, far from breaking through the sixth heaven. At the end of his cultivation, he deeply understood how difficult it was to break through the one heavy heaven.


    "Nothing is impossible. What can''t happen to someone else doesn''t mean it can''t happen to me." Chu Chen looks cold, calm tone said, eyes, there is a kind of indifference to the world, as if Xiao Naihe at the moment in his eyes, like the air can not be ignored.


    "You must have got some chance. If you just say it, maybe I can let you go." Xiao Naihe shameless said, let Chu Chen sneer directly out of sound, let him a horse? Now, we need him. How can we let him go?


    "I have only one thing to do today. Kill you!" When the cold words fell, Chu Chen stepped forward, and the momentum swarmed out, like a scabbard sword, chopping the sky, tearing open the vast void. Xiao Naihe, like countless needles, stabbed into the flesh, felt like a lot of needles. The icy pain spread all over his body.


    At this time, Chu Chen launched his hand again. The eighty-one runes were shining around the body, forming a unique picture. The power of incomparable laws burst out like a torrent of water, collapsing the square space.


    "What skill is this?" Xiao Naihe was shocked. At this time, Chu Chen''s momentum changed greatly. He had a sense of supremacy that shocked the heaven and the earth, as if the heaven and earth were in charge. Under this momentum, Xiao Naihe''s heart could not help shaking.


    "Invincible in the world, the real solution of martial arts!" Chu Chen didn''t hide it. He spat it out loud and loud. Then he clapped it out with a big hand, as if it were the palm of heaven. He tore open the space and went straight to Xiao Naihe''s head.


    Xiao Naihe took a breath of cold air. The palm was so terrible that it was filled with the amazing power of law. It had the power that could not be stopped. The momentum alone was unbearable, just like the sky was pressing down.


    Xiao Naihe responded quickly and decisively displayed Taiyi, which turned into a picture of Taiyi, and shrouded him in his body. At the same time, he summoned the Naihe bridge out and burst out a terrifying momentum, and instantly met the palm of Chu Chen.


    Boom!


    The mighty power is unstoppable. The huge sound of shaking all over the sky shakes out. Chu Chen''s big hand firmly catches the Naihe bridge. Based on the real explanation of martial arts, it stimulates the physical force. Suddenly, a terrible force erupts from Chu Chen''s hand. He directly controls the Naihe bridge in his hand, and then slaps it hard. At this moment, Chu Chen uses it as a weapon and thunders back Go.


    "My strength is worn out!" Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows are full of shock. Naihe bridge belongs to his weapon, but he is controlled by Chu Chen with a strong hand. At the moment, he blows it to him instead.


    "Damn it!" A cold curse, Xiao Naihe decisively stretched out his hands, mercilessly caught the Naihe bridge, suddenly a peerless force from the Naihe bridge, let Xiao Naihe body mercilessly shocked.


    "Kill!" At this time, Chu chenling sky roared, like a dragon, invincible fist, hard toward Xiao Naihe.


    After understanding the truth of martial arts, Chu Chen had a higher level of understanding of the body. In addition, the power of swallowing the eternal river, refining the law, and integrating the pure power released by the body, Chu Chen''s power has already reached the same level, unparalleled in the world.Xiao Naihe only felt a strong oppressive force to blockade, it was impossible to retreat, only to bite his teeth to resist.


    "Go


    With a burst of drinking, Xiao Naihe raised his hand surrounded by Taiyi and met Chu Chen''s fist hard. At the moment of collision, only the sound of bone fracture was heard. However, Xiao Naihe could not resist Chu Chen''s peerless fist. His whole arm was brutally smashed and his blood was splashed.


    "Die!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes were cold, a ray of murder shot out, and then the more terrifying physical force burst out, instantly surrounded Xiao Naihe. At the same time, Chu Chen''s big hand to cover the sky was raised, and the fierce momentum covered the sky and the sun, and immediately fell down.


    Pooh hee In the void of the riot, only listen to a heart shaking voice, Chu Chen''s body out of the battlefield.


    LAN Jueyin''s eyes were dull. He saw that Xiao Naihe was standing where he was no longer there. There was only a cloud of blood mist gradually disappearing, and the air was filled with a disgusting smell of blood.


    Xiao Naihe of wuchongtian in Shengwu state was killed by Chu Chen. He only used fist and palm without using Taoist weapons. What chance did this guy get to become so powerful?


    LAN Jueyin''s eyes fell on Chu Chen with shock, but she couldn''t see through.


    Chu Chen didn''t pay attention to LAN Jueyin''s eyes. After erasing the mark on the Naihe bridge, Chu Chen directly threw it to the ancestral Tower: "this is a reward for you."


    "The treasure of ancient heaven!" The ancestral tower sent out a voice of surprise. Unexpectedly, Chu Chen was so atmospheric that it would devour the treasures of the ancient heaven.


    Ancient heaven? Chu Chen heard about this ancient world more than once. As early as in the city without tears in the world, the ascetic monk questioned whether tianjizi came from the ancient heaven. Later, when Xiao Naihe used the Naihe bridge for the first time, his ancestor tower also made a voice of surprise. This forced Chu Chen to wonder whether there was any relationship between tianjimen and the ancient heaven, or the relationship between the ten ancient regions and the ancient celestial realm The same.


    "In any case, tianjimen, I will certainly destroy you." Chu Chen says in his heart that he already has a big killing weapon on his body, so Naihe bridge can''t be used. It''s OK to swallow up the ancestral tower. Now that his cultivation has reached the five fold heaven of Shengwu realm, Chu Chen is not worried that he can''t control it.

 C1600

    "The jade pendant has been returned to you. From now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other. You don''t have to chase and kill me in the future." Chu Chen''s cold eyes to LAN Jueyin said.


    "Thank you." LAN Jueyin also said lightly, thanks.


    "If a woman is too cold, be careful that she will freeze herself." Chuchen chuckled, no longer said anything, ready to leave.


    At this time, LAN Jueyin seemed to get some transmission, and his face changed: "people in the ancient fairyland are searching for Shenyin Palace Ruins?"


    Chu Chen has stepped away, but heard the three words of the ancient fairyland, but suddenly looked a Lin, directly stopped the pace.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The ancient fairyland, which has disappeared for countless years, has appeared, and people have been sent to search the site of Shenyin palace. I want to go back immediately and say goodbye." LAN Jueyin said decisively.


    "I''ll be with you." Chu Chen suddenly opened his mouth.


    "With me?" LAN Jue Yin a Leng, don''t understand what Chu Chen means.


    "I happened to be looking for the ancient fairyland. The other party is now showing up and can''t get it." Chu Chen said lightly.


    "In this way, people from the ancient fairyland have returned to the ancient fairyland from the ten directions. Sister Yun should be with you. No matter what, I will take you away this time." Chu Chen secretly says in his heart, he can see that Yun Jie didn''t want to be in the ancient fairyland, but at that time, her cultivation was still very low. Yun didn''t want him to get involved. Now, in the five Heaven of Shengwu state, Chu Chen believes that he has enough ability to let Yun Jie go with him willingly.


    From Chu Chen''s words, LAN Jueyin feels a chill. He can''t help but wonder whether he and the ancient fairyland still have a grudge, but it''s not impossible to think of Chu Chen''s strong character.


    "If you want to be together, I can''t stop it." LAN Jueyin said faintly, and immediately the body moved and flew to the sky.


    Chu Chen faint smile, did not say what, then set off, and LAN Jueyin left.


    The site of Shenyin palace is located on a star named silver frost star. It is a land full of vitality. It has a population of tens of millions and everyone practices. It is also a prosperous place among the numerous nearby star regions.


    "On our silver frost star, there are now three major forces. Most of the remaining forces are attached to these three forces. However, many years ago, the biggest force was our Shenyin palace. Now the so-called three forces were unknown at that time." Speaking of this, LAN Jueyin''s face is full of pride, but immediately look a dark: "but this is the past style."


    Speaking, she flew to the ruins with Chu Chen.


    "After the decline of Shenyin palace, other forces did not occupy your Shenyin palace?" Chu Chen curiously asked, in the face of a collapsed monster, for many people, that is a treasure, there should be a lot of people to rob.


    "Once upon a time, Shenyin palace protected yinshuang star against foreign forces, so all the forces of yinshuang star had a kind of respect for Shenyin palace. Even if the former ancestors held up the power of the whole religion and never returned, no one ever occupied Shenyin palace. However, this is the past, and nothing can be changed forever." LAN Jueyin said coldly, as if not willing to mention more.


    It seems that the current situation of Shenyin palace is not ideal. Although LAN Jueyin didn''t explain it, Chu Chen can guess that as time goes by, no one can still pay respect to a collapsed force.


    Soon, under the leadership of LAN Jueyin, Chu Chen came to the site of Shenyin palace, which was said to be the site. In fact, it was well preserved. Many buildings were still in good condition. Vaguely, the prosperity of Shenyin palace in the past can be seen. Since Shenyin palace launched an all-round attack on the ancient ruins, the Shenyin palace had internal strife and external pressure, and internal fighting broke out and eventually disappeared. Until many years later, Lanjue Yinde Shenyin palace is the only inheritor of Shenyin palace and has stepped into martial arts.


    After LAN Jueyin arrived here, he decisively searched for something. Finally, he found dozens of corpses, all of them women, who were slaughtered and their bodies were incomplete. Moreover, in the deepest part of the Shenyin Palace site, Chu Chen found a mess, and the external integrity was just a representation.


    "These people were killed soon." Chu Chen said, who did it, there is no doubt.


    "Ancient fairyland." LAN Jueyin''s voice was cold and cold, and his body was extremely cold.


    Chu Chen felt a terrible sense of killing. Even if he was fighting with himself, he did not show such a strong intention of killing. He wanted to freeze people up.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t protect you." LAN Jueyin is heartbroken, her eyes are slightly closed, and a drop of tears falls down. At this moment, she is no longer cold, but shows the soft side of women.


    "Life and death are changeable in the course of martial arts." Chu Chen comforted a sentence, the affectation he also said not good, and also useless, immediately walked to one side, scattered the huge soul consciousness, toward all directions covered in the past, looking for clues.


    In the process of Chu Chen''s exploration, LAN Jueyin has returned to normal, and immediately went to search the Shenyin Palace site. He found that the forbidden area of the ancestral land was broken, and the array was broken. All the hidden information disappeared.


    "Friars of ancient fairyland, I will kill you myself!" LAN Jueyin''s voice said coldly.


    "It doesn''t have to be the monks of ancient fairyland." At this time, Chu Chen suddenly said, let LAN Jueyin look a coagulation: "what do you mean?""There are some breath left in these killed people. According to these breath traces, I finally locate in a sect gate of silver frost star." Chu Chen Mu Lu Jingguang said.


    "Do you mean friar silver frost star made it?" LAN Jueyin frowned slightly. It seems that she can''t believe it. After all, Shenyin palace was also the patron saint of yinshuang star many years ago, and foreign forces invaded. Even if the major forces no longer respect it now, they will not rush to wipe out the site of Shenyin palace.


    "Yes." Chu Chen nodded to confirm that his soul was huge, and there would be no mistakes. The breath was somewhere in the silver frost star.


    "Take me there." LAN Jueyin said quickly. Chu Chen nods and flies to the place where the soul is locked.


    Half an hour later, the two men appeared in front of an ancient mountain gate. In front of them, it seemed that there was a large sect gate. There were monks in uniform clothes guarding the front of the Mountain Gate with a cold look on their faces.


    "Tai Yi Jiao!" LAN Jueyin''s face showed a different color. She didn''t expect Chu Chen to bring her here.


    "Tai Yi Jiao?" Chu Chen looks at LAN Jueyin with the color of doubt. Is there anything different.


    "One of the three major forces of yinshuangxing is Taiyi sect, which has been passed down for thousands of years. Now, the leader of Taiyi sect, with the six heaven cultivation in Shengwu area, is likely to become one of the strongest in yinshuang star''s three steps to fairyland in the future. But you say that the tracking breath is in the Taiyi sect, which is impossible. The Taiyi sect will not attack the Shenyin palace, let alone kill a group of disciples I recruit. " LAN Jueyin then said.


    "There are a lot of things, what you think may not be right, but if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. You can leave here." Chu Chen light mouth, this matter has nothing to do with him anyway, just handy to help, LAN Jue message or do not believe it, he has done his utmost.


    "I believe you. Let''s go." LAN Jueyin takes a look at Chu Chen and blurs out immediately without thinking. Chu Chen doesn''t need to cheat her. If he wants to covet anything, he can do it directly with his current cultivation. Well, Chu Chen nodded coldly and went towards Tai Yi Jiao.

 C1601

    "Who, stop!" Two monks in white who guard the Mountain Gate stare at Chu Chen two people with cold faces.


    "Please tell you Taiyi Zhenjun that Lan Jueyin will visit you." Chu Chen did not answer, LAN Jueyin stood out and said to the gatekeeper.


    LAN Jueyin!


    Hearing this name, the two disciples looked at each other and seemed to be a little surprised. They immediately said with one voice: "the leader is not here. Please go back."


    "No? The elder will do the same. " LAN Jueyin said again.


    "I''m sorry, the elders are all closed, no time." The gatekeeper said coldly.


    In the absence of Taiyi Zhenjun and the closure of the elder, there is no such a coincidence. LAN Jueyin frowns, but she is not easy to attack, because the other party is Taiyi sect. After the decline of Shenyin palace, she once stood up to protect the site of Shenyin palace.


    LAN Jueyin is not easy to attack, but Chu Chen is not so polite.


    "Since the leader and the elder are not here, let''s go in and wait." After saying that, Chu Chen advances strongly.


    "Presumptuous, dare to break into taiyijiao A person drinks, immediately two people summon one after another a long sword, sharp point Chu Chen.


    "One more step forward, kill!" The gatekeeper drank and killed.


    I''m just looking for someone. If you want to stop me from looking for someone, then I''m not polite. Chu Chen''s face is not affected. He''s just two gatekeepers, just like ants in front of him.


    "Chu Chen!" LAN Jueyin called out, which seems not good. If it has nothing to do with taiyijiao, it''s not embarrassing.


    "Trust me and go with me." Chu Chen had only one word, and then continued to march forward. The two gatekeepers looked at each other and called out: "kill!"


    Then they waved the middle long sword and killed Chu Chen crazily. However, they immediately found that when the long sword was one foot away from Chu Chen, it was like a pair of big hands, which could not move no matter how hard they tried.


    Two people''s startled eyes brush a look to Chu Chen, but see Chu Chen at the moment look ahead, don''t look at each other, lips slightly move, a incomparable cold voice of killing out.


    "Die!"


    All of a sudden, a terrible momentum burst out of Chu Chen''s body, and broke the two swords with a click. Immediately, an irresistible force fell on the two gatekeepers. As if they had been hit by a stone, their internal organs were suddenly broken. The body immediately flew out like a dead dog and fell to the ground without even a scream He died.


    "Go Chu Chen''s eyes were cold, and he stepped into Tai Yi sect with great ease. In his eyes, the two corpses were like air.


    "Trust him." LAN Jueyin made up his mind and immediately followed up.


    Taiyijiao covers a large area. The palaces and pavilions are located among the mountains. There are waterfall flying down, and the spirit is dense.


    "There is a big maniac breaking into our religion!"


    When Chu Chen and LAN Jueyin stepped into the Taiyi sect, the sound was spread all over the place. In a moment, countless figures flew out from all over the Taiyi sect, and soon appeared around Chu Chen and LAN Jueyin and surrounded them.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into my Taiyi sect and kill my Taiyi friar A young monk drank furiously with high accomplishments. He reached the eight levels of tianwu realm. He should be a genius of Taiyi sect. However, LAN Jueyin had left yinshuangxing decades ago. Although he had heard the name, he did not know it.


    "There it is!" Chu Chen didn''t pay attention to this person''s clamor, but scattered his soul to judge, and locked the man on a mountain in the distance.


    "Then go and have a look." LAN Jueyin said decisively that she had planned to go out, after all, to this point, only to thoroughly investigate the truth.


    Immediately, Chu Chen, under the blockade of the people, stepped forward with incomparable indifference and walked toward the locked mountain, which directly made a group of popular faces tremble. These two people were really bold. Taiyijiao, one of the three forces of yinshuangxing, did not say that they were at the same time facing the siege of the masses.


    "Did I let you go? Stop for me!" Taiyi jiaotian Wujing eight of the genius, roared a roar, rolling sound waves have no match exploded.


    "If you don''t want to die, just shut up and say one more word from now on. I promise to kill you!" Chu Chen''s voice was not big, but it was very impressive. A group of Taiyi sect disciples were all stunned and doubted whether they had heard it wrong.


    "The guy who came out of nowhere said to kill elder martial brother Lin Qing? I''m kidding. Elder martial brother Lin Qing is only two days away from the eight levels of heaven cultivation in tianwu realm. By then, he will be one of the few young people of silver frost star to step into the holy martial realm. "


    "What a arrogant fellow! Elder martial brother Lin Qing killed him quickly!" The disciples of Taiyi sect drank a lot, and they scorned him.


    Hearing so many people shouting their names, Lin Qing can''t help feeling a little proud. In Taiyi religion, he is the first undisputed genius. This kind of feeling of public attention is very good. In this case, today, in front of so many people, kill this maniac, so as to add a bit of tall image for himself.Thinking of this, Lin Qing snapped at Chu Chen: "where is the garbage? I don''t know the height of the earth. Look at me..."


    "Poof..."


    Lin Qing''s words have not finished, only feel a cold light attack and kill, spin even if it is suddenly stopped, the whole person in the air, a pair of eyes staring at Chu Chen, revealing a very complex color.


    People are puzzled to see this scene. What''s going on? Lin Qing doesn''t move. However, the next second, with Lin Qing''s body slamming down on the ground, all the talents wake up. Lin Qing is dead, the corpse is separated, blood gurgles out, and the ground is dyed red. There is no sign at all.


    This is the genius of tianwu state. One of the few young people who have the most chance to enter the holy martial realm is killed in silence. It''s terrible.


    The onlookers gasped and stared at Chu Chen and LAN Jueyin nervously. When he said that, Chu Chen gave a cold glance. The cold look in his eyes made people dare not look directly. Lin Qing, who was in the eighth heaven of tianwu area, was killed, and no one dared to do it at the moment without any backhand.


    Taking back his eyes, Chu Chen continues to move forward and flies toward the locked hill.


    At this time, suddenly on the top of the mountain, a terrible momentum broke out, a strong pressure, crazy toward Chu Chen and LAN Jueyin.


    "Shengwujing double heaven!" Through momentum, Chu Chen judges the accomplishments of the other party. Under this pressure, he looks the same as a rock.


    "Lan Jueyin, you are ungrateful As the momentum burst out, followed by a voice of scolding, saw a person''s shadow flying in an instant, and stopped at the opposite side of Chu Chen, a pair of gloomy eyes, flashing a frightening killing opportunity.


    "Mr. Fang." When the disciples below saw the elder, they all cried out with respect. He was one of the senior elders of Taiyi sect, and his accomplishments were very strong. Lin Qing was the disciple he taught. Now that Lin Qing was killed, you can imagine that old Fang was angry.

 C1602

    "Lan Jueyin, after the decline of your Shenyin palace, all kinds of forces were looking forward to it. Fortunately, we had Taiyi sect come forward to protect the Shenyin palace and encourage us to keep a line of inheritance. Now, you will bite the hand of the hand and take a wild boy from nowhere to invade our Taiyi sect, and even kill one of our true disciples. If you don''t give a reasonable explanation, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Fang''s face was furious and he said, looking so righteous and awe inspiring, as if her LAN Jueyin was really a vicious woman who would bite the hand that feeds her.


    Although LAN Jueyin is good at cultivation, she can even kill elder Fang if she fights, but she is not good at human affairs, and now she looks at Chu Chen.


    However, Chu Chen was extremely calm. He directly looked at elder Fang and said, "a group of friars who guarded the site of Shenyin palace were killed, and even the details of the ban were robbed. I tracked you with my soul recognition. I just want to know whether you did this thing or not."


    "Bloody and full of nonsense, I don''t know what happened in Shenyin palace. Good, LAN Jueyin, if you can''t find the murderer, you can directly bring a wild boy to slander me. It seems that I can''t do it today."


    The abbot roared angrily. However, Chu Chen was indifferent. It was enough to kill him with one hand, but he could not kill him directly now. If not, LAN Jueyin would really bear the reputation of being ungrateful.


    "Mr. Fang is so angry. Be careful not to hurt your body."


    At this time, suddenly a voice came from the sky. Even though he saw a figure in white falling from the sky, this was a young man, dressed in white, with a beautiful appearance. Beside him, there were two 17-year-old maids accompanying him.


    "Less white feathers!"


    See this person, LAN Jueyin and Fang Changlao, at the same time, with a trace of surprise color.


    "This man is one of the three big forces of silver frost star. He is actually hundreds of years old." LAN Jueyin whispers. Chu Chen nods silently and looks at Yu Shaobai. His accomplishments are much higher than others, but they are not enough to make him feel threatened.


    "Yu Shaobai, what are you doing here?" Old Fang''s voice was cold and cold. Taiyijiao and yuxingmen were equal forces in yinshuangxing. The well water did not invade the river. Yu Shaobai suddenly visited today, and things were abnormal.


    "As we all know, LAN Jueyin is a woman with little white feather. If you want to kill my woman, can I not show up?" Feather little white said, with a smile at LAN Jue Yin.


    "Pay attention to who you talk to." LAN Jueyin''s face was cold and spit, and his eyes showed deep disgust.


    "I feather Shaobai once said that you LAN Jueyin can only be my woman, and it is still the same now, and it will be in the future." Feather little white silk did not blush, continued to say, eyes burning at LAN Jueyin, eager to swallow it up in general, that kind of greedy color from the pupil, even Chu Chen looked, felt very disgusting.


    "I forget that the headmaster of Yumen is interested in LAN Jueyin, but now the woman you like kills my Taiyi disciple. How do you think this should be solved?" Fang Chang said in a cruel way.


    "It''s not Jueyin who killed your Taiyi disciple, but this man." Yu Shaobai''s eyes suddenly look at Chu Chen, revealing a merciless indifference.


    "If you want to kill, you should also kill this boy. It has nothing to do with LAN Jueyin." Yu Shaobai continued. Obviously, in order to protect LAN Jueyin, he wanted Chu Chen to die. In his Yu Shao''s eyes, it was nothing. It happened that he and Fang Changlao had both stepped down.


    "No, he''s my friend. I can''t kill him. The purpose of coming today is very simple. The details of Shenyin palace have been ransacked, and a group of disciples I''ve recruited have also been killed. At first, I thought it was done by the monks in the ancient fairyland, but I found that the matter was far from that simple. According to the trace of breath, we found that there were also some people involved in the Taiyi sect. Therefore, today, the Taiyi sect must give one A statement. " LAN Jueyin stood out and said coldly.


    "Lan Jueyin, you have to have a proof to speak. Your disciples of Shenyin palace were killed and their details were robbed. How can I stigmatize them? I have the ability to show evidence." Fang is very old-fashioned, and he never asks questions. He is not afraid of being bullied by others in his taiyijiao territory.


    LAN Jueyin suddenly stopped, because everything was said by Chu Chen, she couldn''t show any evidence.


    "You don''t have any evidence. It''s all because of the wild boy''s full mouth. In my opinion, according to the leader of Yumen, kill this boy and take LAN Jueyin away. I have nothing to say." Old Fang took advantage of the situation to say that Yu Shaobai is here. He wants to trouble LAN Jueyin. It''s impossible. It''s better to kill Chu Chen. Anyway, it''s him who killed the disciples of Taiyi sect. In this way, he and Yu Shaobai have stepped down.


    "As long as you handle, anyway, LAN Jueyin, can''t move." Feather little white does not matter to say.


    One side of Chu Chen, as if nothing happened, coldly looked at Yu Shaobai, elder Fang''s clown like speech. In a few words, he was doomed to death, stupid and ridiculous.


    "Shut up


    Chu Chen suddenly a cold drink, let feather less white, Fang Chang old face a stiff, with the boy, even scold them? And shut them up?


    "I''ll give you another chance. Will you admit it?" Chu Chen''s eyes are directly fixed on elder Fang, and his cold eyes exude awe inspiring spirit.Fixed by the wild beast like eyes, Fang Changlao didn''t know why, and suddenly a chill came out in his heart, like being locked by a sharp sword.


    "I didn''t do it. Admit what?" The old Fang swallowed his mouth and immediately denied it as usual.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say." Chu Chen''s eyes, like sharp swords, shot out in a flash, and then a terrible momentum burst out into the sky, like mountains and rivers. The elder of the court suppressed him.


    In the Shenyin palace, Chu Chen, relying on the residual breath of the slain, clearly locked in the remains of Fang Changlao. Since he doesn''t admit it, let''s fight until he admits it. Evidence? Strength is the evidence. In the face of such a hard spoken person, send it directly to the gate of hell to ensure its effectiveness.


    "The five Heaven of Shengwu realm!" Yu Shaobai and Fang Changlao stare at Chu Chen as if they had seen a monster. They all opened their eyes. My God, this boy is actually the cultivation of the fifth heaven in Shengwu, which is much higher than that of the first day of yinshuang star.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" Old Fang chided him decisively. He finally knew why he felt flustered when he faced Chu Chen''s eyes, because he was a monk in the five fold heaven of the holy martial realm, several days higher than his accomplishments.


    "Boy, can you shout too? Your mouth is not clean, palm!" Chu Chen one step forward, if the mountain torrent erupts, its power is irresistible, directly kills the square head old face, lets him look startled.


    The big hand was lifted up, and the huge physical force was surging out, and it fell suddenly.


    Bang!


    Covering the sky big hand immediately pulls on the square long old skin, sends out a clear sound to explode, Chu Chen powerful incomparable strength, is not he can resist at all. Although it was just a slap, he swept elder Fang out directly. He turned over more than a dozen somersaults in the air. He bumped his head into the mountain. Suddenly, he roared and roared, and the stone burst through the air.

 C1603

    Yu Shaobai is shocked. Below, a group of Taiyi disciples are also shocked. They are as powerful as elder Fang. They are as respected as elder Fang. They are swept away by a young man who has never heard of him. This scene is really shocking.


    "Don''t play dead for me, get out of here!"


    Chu Chen''s voice cold drink, is a step out, like a dragon flying into the sky, a hundred Zhangs away from the inch, in a flash, the big hand suddenly popped out, suddenly turned into the size of a millstone, fell down hard, immediately a figure, like a dead dog, was Chu Chen, is in a mess.


    At this time, he was covered with blood, especially the old face. After being swept in the palm of Chu Chen, he was smashed directly. His flesh and blood were blurred, and he looked extremely ferocious.


    "I''ll ask again. Will you admit it? If I don''t answer honestly, I''ll use a sword, a thousand swords, to cut off your bones and flesh a little bit!"


    Chu Chen is extremely ruthless threat way, Fang Chang''s old face changed, looking at Chu Chen in front of him, just like looking at the devil. Who could have thought that it was such a terrible stubble that he had been called a wild boy before.


    "What a cruel man Yu Shaobai''s eyes coagulated fiercely, but judging from his appearance, Chu Chen is not very good-looking, and can''t see anything special. However, at the moment, with some moves and the means used, Manyu Shaobai can''t admit that he is not only highly skilled in cultivation, but also highly skilled in means. In comparison, he is even inferior to him.


    "Dare you Fang Changlao is adamant to spit out a sentence, this is too a religion, Chu Chen dares to do so to him.


    "I dare you!" Chu Chen made a strong move, and suddenly rolled violently behind him. Then a sharp sword appeared, all of which were filled with terrible swords. The piercing sound of the sword sounds as if to pierce the sky.


    Chi Chi Chi!!!


    At that time, several long swords came out of the air. In a flash, they shot at elder Fang''s back and forth. There were blood holes in his body. He immediately shot out blood. Chu Chen was very actuarial and deliberately avoided all the wounds. If he died like this, it would be too cheap for him to be old.


    "Say no?" Chu Chen again forced to ask, the voice fell like thunder, the last defense line of the square was completely defeated.


    "I said Finally, old Fang couldn''t bear it. He almost cried and roared out. He was afraid of being killed by Chu Chen.


    "Many of the disciples of Shenyin palace were killed by me. However, our Taiyi sect was forced to do so. It was the people of the ancient fairyland who forced us to do so. They promised us that as long as we submit to them, silver frost star will be the world of our Taiyi sect." Mr. Fang said everything.


    The ancient fairyland threatened taiyijiao. It turned out that Chu Chen nodded secretly. LAN Jue Yin in the distance and Yu Shaobai could hear it clearly. His face showed a color of surprise.


    "Forget to tell you, even if you say it, you will die, but die more easily." Chu Chen light said, behind countless sharp swords, at the same time shot out, will the entire void have to pierce.


    Puff, puff, puff A series of sound came out, only see the body of elder Fang was pierced into a sieve, and died.


    "Your cultivation is very strong, but after you are finished, Taiyi Zhenjun is in Taiyi sect now. When he comes out, he will surely kill you!" Feather little white looking at Chu Chen, with a trace of heavy color said, no longer have the previous contempt, Chu Chen''s strength, let him have to treat carefully.


    "This man, do you hate it?" Chu Chen did not pay attention to feather less white, but cast his eyes to LAN Jueyin.


    At this time, LAN Jueyin is at a loss. She doesn''t understand why Chu Chen asked, but she still subconsciously nods. She hates Yu Shaobai. In the past, when her LAN Jueyin cultivation was not high, Yu Shaobai wanted to take over her, but fortunately failed.


    "Well, I hate him too. I''d better kill him together." Chu Chen tone relaxed said.


    As soon as he said this, he blew up the sky. Chu Chen wanted to kill the leader of the eclosion sect, one of the three forces of the silver frost star? He has the strength?


    The original chaotic disciples of Taiyi sect were shocked again. Instead, they didn''t rush to find the leader of Taiyi sect. Instead, they stayed and looked forward to the battle between Chu Chen and Yu Shaobai. If there was really a fight, Yu Shaobai could kill Chu Chen. In this way, he would not disturb the master''s seclusion and ask him to come out to kill Chu Chen.


    "Are you sure you said you were going to kill me?" Yu Shao''s eyebrows wrinkled. This guy''s words are irritating enough. Because he hates him, he wants to kill him. It''s too insulting to regard him as the head of the feather gate.


    "Yes, if you don''t hear me, I can say again, I''ll kill you." Chu Chen said coldly, not in a joke. Yu Shaobai once appeared, he encouraged elder Fang to kill him. He teased Chu Chen as a mole ant. How can he not kill him!


    Today''s Chu Chen is not a small warrior who once struggled on the road of martial arts in the small world. Now, he already has five levels of cultivation in Shengwu state. There is no need to let his heart hold back. Moreover, it is these people who seek death by themselves.


    "Ha ha..." Yu Shaobai suddenly sneered, "you don''t think that you can walk alone in the world and no one can defeat you if you cultivate yourself in the five levels of heaven in Shengwu state? I''m one day higher than you. How can you overcome this gapHow to cross? Chu Chen smell speech smile, incomparably contemptuous smile, as if in ridicule feather little white ignorance.


    "Rely on my strength to cross!"


    A very cold voice fell. Chu Chen summoned the sword of killing God and used the magic formula of the Heavenly Sword. With one sword, it was as if lighting an eternal light in the universe, shining on nine days and ten places. The amazing sword spirit would tear people apart and reach into the heart.


    At this time, the whole Taiyi sect was enveloped in the sword spirit released by Chu Chen. The endless sword Qi, like a storm, rushed directly to Yu Shaobai to destroy his martial arts will.


    He has seen many people who use swords. However, it is the first time that he has seen such a powerful sword as Chu Chen. He has already integrated the meaning of sword with his mind, reaching the point of integration. Once the sword idea comes out, it covers the sky and the sun, which is almost comparable to the law.


    The meaning of sword is just released naturally. What''s really terrible is Chu Chen''s Zhutian Jian Jue. The sword of killing gods breathes the rolling light of sword, which is almost killed in a single thought.


    "Eclosion world!"


    Yu Shaobai suddenly scolded, and the white robe was flying, opening up a world and spraying endless divine light. It was like a bright star river, enveloping the four sides of the world. This force was very strange. After it was ejected, the sword meaning released by Chu Chen was melted. However, this still could not stop the advance of Chu Chen''s sword.


    Until the end of the day, the awn, the spirit and the meaning of the sword were suppressed. Only a black sword of killing God still stubbornly chopped forward, and finally penetrated the void and fell into the eclosion world.


    "My sword sense, the sea is floating and sinking, just like a dream!"


    Chu Chen suddenly read a word, only to see the originally dim sword of killing God. At this time, a terrifying force suddenly erupted. The sword was as magnificent as the eternal river, which turned the eclosion world upside down.


    This sword, dazzling, astonishing, as Chu Chen said, after the vicissitudes of the dim sea, a dream between the boom suddenly.

 C1604

    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible." The feather is little, and the white murmurs to himself. The eclosion of the world devours all things in the sky. It can be eclipsed into emptiness. The sword''s meaning, spirit and so on are all worn out. Why can such a powerful force burst out suddenly?


    "You can''t understand the realm of my sword!" Chu Chen quietly spit out a sentence, let feather little white a face angry, he can''t understand? Can''t you understand the swordsmanship realm of a five Heaven warrior in Shengwu realm? It''s too contemptuous and deceiving.


    "The law of eclosion!" Yu Shaobai burst out and used the law of eclosion. All of a sudden, the whole person was surging with holy light and seemed to fly away. He had a wonderful power. It was as if he wanted to wash and love all the objects and control them.


    "The law of time!" Chu Chen said softly, and he also used the power of the law. His rules of time had already become perfect. In his early years, in the trial of God, he understood the mystery of time. After stepping into the holy martial realm, time was the first law mastered by Chu Chen. Until now, the five fold heaven of Shengwu realm has been perfected to the extreme, and it is also much stronger than the law mastered by ordinary people.


    Moreover, the law of time is not simple, involving time, space and so on. It has many mysteries. The law of eclosion, of course, is very powerful, but it is dwarfed by the law of time.


    Boom!!!


    The power of the two laws met fiercely in the air, and Chu Chen looked indifferent. On the contrary, Yu Shao had a worried face. Under Chu Chen''s law, he found that his law was as flawed as a child facing an adult.


    Boom!!!


    After all, Chu Chen was better than the others. He defeated the law of little white feather with powerful laws. The power of the law in the sky suddenly faded like a tide. In the world of eclosion, Chu Chen''s sword of killing God broke out at the same time. Thousands of swords pierced through and tore the eclosion world directly.


    Ten thousand swords return to one. The sword of killing gods gathers the sword Qi of all the sky, and quickly kills Yu Shaobai from the void.


    Poof A sword pierced through the chest, and the soul was crushed. At the moment, it was also smashed. The road of martial arts of Yu Shaobai came to an end.


    "Come back!"


    Chu Chen a cold chide, kill God sword back to his hands, the blood above is swept by Chu Chen, eyes toward the front of the cold look, see Yu Shaobai''s body at this time a bang down.


    A group of taiyijiao disciples at the bottom were scared to step back out one after another, looking at Yu Shaobai''s corpse in panic.


    One of the three big forces of silver frost star, the leader of the eclosion sect, and the sixth heaven cultivation of Shengwu realm, was killed. The man beside LAN Jueyin is too terrible.


    "Inform the leader of the closed door and ask him to come forward and kill this man!" A group of disciples suddenly reacted and roared, and flew decisively to a place where the leader of Taiyi sect, Taiyi Zhenjun, was shut down.


    "Don''t be afraid. Tai Yi Zhen Jun is not here." Chu Chen see LAN Jueyin some worried look, calm said.


    "No?" LAN Jueyin looks puzzled.


    "Yes." Chu Chen nodded. I had already swept the whole Taiyi sect with my soul knowledge. Only Fang Chang, who has the highest cultivation, has not found any trace of Tai Yi Zhen Jun. he should not be here, otherwise he would have come out and killed me.


    "I see." LAN Jueyin suddenly realized that Chu Chen dared to kill Fang Chang wantonly because Tai Yi Zhen Jun was not there.


    "It''s just why even the disciples think that Taiyi Zhenjun is there. Is it inconvenient for him to do something secretly?" LAN Jueyin asked curiously.


    "It should have something to do with the ancient fairyland." Chu Chen guessed that in the ancient area of Shifang, Chu Chen once knew that a group of Xianyi people, in order to accumulate enough strength, had secretly sent people to the small world to absorb enough strength. For example, jiuxiao alliance and Wanbao Pavilion all had the shadow of ancient fairyland.


    Now, Xianyi takes people back to the ancestral land of the ancient fairyland. Maybe he is strengthening himself by conquering various forces, while Taiyi Zhenjun may have submitted himself to the ancient fairyland. As for why he didn''t wipe out the other forces of silver frost star at one stroke, it should have been too late. It seems that there is something urgent that Taiyi Zhenjun can''t arrange this, so he leaves in a hurry, without even informing his disciples.


    If this is the case, the ancient fairyland should be ready to do something big. Thinking of this, Chu Chen''s eyes flashed. He was thinking about whether to rush to the ancient fairyland now and take sister Yun away.


    He can''t control how the ancient fairyland is, but Yun Jie must take it away. Last time in Shifang ancient region, there were a lot of things, Yun Jie absolutely did not disclose.


    Moreover, there is another thing that Chu Chen went to the ancient fairyland. According to the information left by Wu Zu, half of them are hidden in the ancient fairyland, which is also what Chu Chen dreamed of. Since it has something to do with becoming a God King, no one will let it go. Even if it is dangerous, he has to make a breakthrough.


    "Since Taiyi Zhenjun is not here, it''s not like it''s all gone. Anyway, it''s already clear that Taiyi sect has collusion with the ancient fairyland. Killing one more person is also good for you." Chu Chen finished guessing, the heart has the answer.


    "Good." LAN Jueyin nodded and agreed, but did not refuse. The collusion between taiyijiao and the ancient fairyland has been exposed, and it has reached this point. If Taiyi Zhenjun comes back, he will surely find her revenge. It''s better to wipe out taiyijiao.Although she is a little cruel, LAN Jueyin, a martial arts man, knows that if she wants to survive, she has to be cruel.


    "You don''t have to do it. I''ll do it." Chu Chen stopped LAN Jueyin and released his sword spirit. In an instant, the whole Taiyi sect was enveloped. In an instant, the infinite sword spirit rushed down from the top of the Ninth Heaven and penetrated countless disciples of Taiyi sect. For a time, the shrill scream was heard all over the world.


    The irresistible sword spirit still wears in the fury cave, cutting off all the towering buildings and high mountains, leaving a ruin.


    A moment later, the Taiyi sect no longer existed. Thousands of disciples died in terror. However, the figure of Taiyi Zhenjun did not appear, which undoubtedly showed that he was not in the Taiyi sect. As Chu Chen guessed, he might have resigned to the ancient fairyland and left.


    "And the feather gate!"


    Since you want to kill, then kill a clean, this has always been Chu Chen''s style of doing things, cutting grass must be uprooted, immediately, Chu Chen and LAN Jueyin fly to the feather gate.


    This time, it''s still Chu Chen. LAN Jueyin''s accomplishments are lower than him. He''s also a woman. If he''s revenge, the danger will be greater. So Chu Chen kills the whole feather gate, and two elders of shengwujing are also killed in his hands.


    You can''t blame him for his ruthlessness. If you don''t kill these people, you''ll kill him recklessly when you get to know that the leader is killed. Chu Chen, the martial arts world, has never had much truth to say. It''s based on strength to survive.


    In one day, two of the three forces of yinshuangxing were destroyed, with a total of 15000 disciples died miserably. However, one of the two leaders was killed and the other was missing. After this incident came out, it shocked silver frost star.


    On the other hand, one of the three religions, the leader of the other, came to meet Chu Chen and LAN Jueyin in person on that day. After all the good words, he almost didn''t kneel down. He thought that there was a strong one coming, and he wanted to eradicate the three forces. He didn''t stay.

 C1605

    Chu Chen really wanted to destroy it at the same time. After LAN Jueyin, he revived Shenyin palace and ruled the whole yinshuang star. However, under the hindrance of yinshuang star, Chu Chen did not start because this force always respected Shenyin palace, and its ancestors received the favor of Shenyin palace.


    "I won''t kill you for the time being, but if LAN Jueyin wants to revive the Shenyin palace, you must do your best to help. If you don''t, I will surely come here and kill your whole clan!" At last, Chu Chen threatened severely. In this way, even if Tai Yi Zhen Jun came back, if he wanted to kill LAN Jueyin, he should be able to fight against it with the help of this man''s Shengwu state.


    "Yes." The leader had to promise. Even Yu Shaobai dared to kill Chu Chen. It was him who was flustered. Moreover, he didn''t agree with Taiyi sect. He could help Shenyin palace. As long as he kept his disciples all right.


    "You want to revive the Shenyin palace. Now your future is open. You can let go. I''m almost ready to go. I have my own business to do." Silver frost star, the top of a fairy mountain, Chu Chen and LAN Jueyin bid farewell.


    "Are you going to ancient fairyland?" LAN Jueyin asked.


    "Well, there is a person who is very important to me. I have to bring her out. Besides, I can see what kind of tricks the ancient fairyland is playing." Chu Chen indifferent way.


    "I''ll come with you. I don''t like to be indebted." LAN Jueyin said without thinking.


    "You don''t owe me anything. The reason why I help you is that when Xiao Naihe killed me, you didn''t attack me. Now, we''re even. No one owes anyone. Let''s revive your Shenyin palace." Chu Chen finish saying, turn to walk, leave a incomparable natural and unrestrained figure only.


    LAN Jueyin looks at the back of Chu Chen''s resolute departure. A trace of desolation appears between her eyebrows. From afar, you can hear Chu Chen''s voice like singing from the sky.


    "The sky is high and the birds are flying. If I am the green emperor in his year, I will open with Peach Blossom..."


    The voice with a bit of ethereal meaning, and mixed with a trace of heroic dry cloud gas, immediately disappeared in the sky, no trace of Chu Chen.


    Since the ancient fairyland reappeared in the world, the major star regions are paying attention to its trend, for fear that one day, the ancient celestial power will swallow up itself.


    However, on one day, the rapidly expanding forces of the ancient fairyland suddenly evaporated out of thin air. Some hearsay spread that many ancient celestial friars were coming back in large numbers, as if there was something urgent to call them.


    Chu Chen, who had been away from yinshuang for a month, appeared in a star field millions of miles away. According to the news he learned not long ago, a group of ancient celestial friars had just wiped out several big forces here. He hoped that this time would not be defeated.


    Before arriving at this star region, Chu Chen changed his face and breath, which only looked like a double heaven.


    The ancient fairyland, after all, is an ancient world with a long history. In ancient times, it was quite famous and had a strong heritage of ancient classics. Its real strength could not be speculated. The forces gathered in the ten ancient regions of the great world were a terrible existence.


    Although there are five Heaven cultivation in Shengwu realm, Chu Chen thinks that it''s no different from looking for death and is very risky. So his idea now is to disguise himself to see if he can find a chance to mix with the friars of the ancient fairyland, and return to the ancient celestial realm with the army to see what kind of tricks the ancient fairyland is playing in the dark Under the circumstances, the ancient fairyland will be known.


    In the case of knowing it clearly, it is better to expose the identity again than to break in directly.


    "It''s all destroyed!" After Chu Chen arrived at this star region, his huge soul consciousness was scattered and he found that many forces were completely destroyed. On the ruins of these destroyed ancestral gates, Chu Chen found that this was more like a plunder, and nothing existed.


    as like as two peas, the ancient celestial beings are robbing things, and they are just as plundered as God''s temple.


    In ancient fairyland, the characters with immortals are just like bandits.


    After searching the whole star region, Chu Chen did not find the figure of the ancient celestial friar. Finally, he learned from other people that the ancient celestial friar had left a few days ago. Chu Chen intended to track down and try to get in, but he heard a message that made him change his plan.


    Before the retreat of the ancient fairyland, the news was sent out that there was an immortal treasure to be born in the ancient fairyland. Now we invite all the powerful people to explore together. All the gains depend on chance.


    When Chu Chen knew this news, it had already been spread all over the country. All the martial arts people were considering the news from the ancient celestial world. After all, a few days ago, the monks of the ancient fairyland devoured all kinds of forces and wiped out the details. Now, the news suddenly came out. There were immortal treasures in the ancient fairyland, inviting all powerful people to join us, This is clearly contradictory.


    All of us don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of ancient fairyland. On the one hand, they kill them completely, and on the other hand, they stretch out olive branches, which makes people in the world look like fools.


    Chu Chen also frowned. It was strange for the ancient fairyland to do so. If things were abnormal, there must be demons. There must be something wrong with the ancient fairyland, which led to the expansion of the monks had to return.


    At the same time, the news of the birth of Xianbao was released, which made people feel like there was a conspiracy to attract practitioners from all walks of life. However, Chu Chen did not know exactly what was going on. But in this way, he didn''t have to find a way to get into the ancient celestial friars. Now he can go there openly and honestly. Of course, his identity can not be revealed.Many years ago, the ancient fairyland disappeared. It is said that the ancestors of the ancient fairyland discovered a forbidden area and wanted to take people into it. As a result, terrible things happened, which made the ancient fairyland disappear from the eyes of the world, and outsiders were not allowed to get close to it.


    Now, the ancient fairyland suddenly said that there was an immortal treasure, and invited warriors from all walks of life to explore it. Could it be that the ancient celestial kingdom wanted to open the forbidden area, but its strength was not enough, so it invited all martial artists to explore together?


    With all kinds of doubts at the beginning, and finally with the exposure of some historical secrets of the ancient fairyland, people speculated in succession. As a result, many people''s doubts disappeared and they were eager to try.


    The forbidden areas that the ancient fairyland could not open are hidden with unimaginable treasures. Maybe they are just immortal treasures. If you can get the chance to step into the fairyland three steps, even if you die, it''s worth trying.


    "Fight, anyway, I''m not the only one who will die together, but if I don''t die, maybe I can get a great chance!"


    Finally, those who have martial arts are eager to try. As long as it is conducive to improving cultivation, all methods can be tried.


    In the following period of time, more and more warriors, in groups, prepared to go to the ancient fairyland. They thought that even if the ancient fairyland played a conspiracy with so many people, they had to weigh it over.


    Moreover, combined with what happened in the ancient fairyland, many people believe that something must have happened to the ancient fairyland, and they would not be able to solve it before inviting monks from all walks of life. In this case, there is nothing to worry about.

 C1606

    Chu Chen is also on his way, sandwiched among a group of burning monks. In order not to expose his accomplishments, he calls out a treasure that he once possessed, a treasure that can instill Yuan Li into flying. The whole body is purple gold, and there are still some precise runes. With this magic weapon, Chu Chen makes himself more model and keeps the same flying speed with this group of people.


    However, Chu Chen didn''t expect that it was just a treasure gourd, which attracted the attention of several martial artists in the same trade. On the way, his eyes swept to Chu Chen from time to time, as if confirming his cultivation.


    Chu Chen is lazy to pay attention to, this group of fools had better not start, or do not need to arrive at the ancient celestial realm, he will send them to hell.


    "Brother, you are a good treasure."


    Finally, the next day, a middle-aged monk couldn''t help but fly over to chat up with Chu Chen. His tone of speech seemed to have no intention of hiding his heart.


    "Yes." Chu Chen cold response a, nothing to say, between life and death, see them choose.


    "I don''t think you can make great achievements in Shengwu state. I don''t think this treasure gourd can make much effect on you. I''d better exchange it with my flying monster." The speaker did not leave because of Chu Chen''s indifference, and still said with a smile.


    In other words, he has not taken the initiative to protect the two treasures.


    "No change!" Chu Chen cold spit way, do not want to say a word more.


    "My red sky flying tiger is not bad. You should think clearly whether you want to change it or not. If you don''t, you may not even have a red sky flying tiger." The middle-aged monk came to Chu Chen''s ear, and said with a sneer.


    "Threatening me?" Chu Chen looked back at this man, and his eyes were full of fat, revealing his cunning light.


    "What about threatening you? If you don''t want to die, just hand it over to me. Don''t force me to give you a chance." The middle-aged monk showed his ferocity.


    "How dare you call yourself Laozi in front of me Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed, a wisp of cold light rushed out, and immediately a sword Qi came from nowhere, and cut it at a very fast speed. Before he could react to it, Chu Chen''s head broke suddenly, and then the blood splashed and the corpse separated.


    Hiss People all around were watching a good play. However, when they saw this scene, they felt cold. They didn''t see how Chu Chen did it. They only saw the middle-aged monk''s head, which seemed to have been broken by himself, and then he died.


    He killed a triple heaven warrior in tianwu state. The cultivation of this person is at least about five times of tianwu state, or even above!


    The people were more shocked when they came to this result.


    "You want it, too?" Chu Chen''s eyes swept to a man, who was one of the friars who showed greedy eyes a few days ago.


    "No, I don''t want it. I have my own magic weapon." This person decisively returned a sentence, afraid of retrogression out.


    "So, do you want it?" Chu Chen looked at a man again, like a sharp sword, with a frightening air. His mind seemed to be absorbed by a black hole, and his soul trembled inexplicably.


    "I don''t want it. Your Excellency misunderstood me." The man also stepped back out, his eyes dodged away, and his back became cold. At the moment when he was watched, his life seemed not to belong to himself, which made him smell a trace of death.


    "You? And you? " Chu Chen continuously scanned several people, all of whom had been looking at his friars several days ago. At this time, he was questioned by Chu Chen one by one, and all of them felt cold. They didn''t know how Chu Chen knew that their hearts were wrong. They were so scared that they would be killed in silence.


    "If you want to die, I will certainly satisfy his wish. If you don''t want to die, you can move forward honestly." Chu Chen took back his eyes, and dozens of people were relieved, especially those questioned, whose clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    This young man is too terrible. He must be a genius monk born in one of the star regions, or he has been practicing in seclusion and turned his appearance into a young man. His actual age must be frightening.


    No matter how to guess, this group of people no longer dare to provoke Chu Chen, and keep a certain distance from it.


    ¡­¡­ Until two months later, people finally got close to the ancient fairyland. In front of them, there was a whirlpool of starlight, just like a gate of time and space. Near the center of the vortex, there were a lot of black spots.


    Chu Chen used his soul to scan, and found that those black spots were monks. It seems that many people came this time. The number of monks who came from various star regions at least reached 100000.


    This is a very frightening number. In the universe, there are very few living continents, while there are friars. The number of 100000 is definitely not a small number.


    Not only was Chu Chen surprised, but the rest of the monks were also surprised. They had never seen so many friars from different star regions moving for one thing.


    As he approached the whirlpool of starlight, Chu Chen saw clearly that there was a strange gate in the center of the brilliant whirlpool, like a light curtain, like the gate to the ancient fairyland.At this time, in the center of the whirlpool, there were dozens of monks in uniform color, standing in the rules, and after the crowd approached, they put out their hands to stop them.


    "Ten days later, we will open the gate to enter the ancient fairyland. Now, please wait at ease."


    A monk called out, and the sound wave rolled out, so that all the people could hear it.


    "Ten days to wait!" Some people complain, but they don''t dare to be too loud. After all, the other side is an ancient fairyland, a giant beyond imagination. In ancient times, in the whole universe, it has extremely strong strength, and even the three-step strongman of Xiandao has to give three-point face.


    Chu Chen didn''t say anything. Since he''s here, just wait for ten days.


    In the next few days, more and more people gathered. There were more than 100000 people. But before this was over, there were still groups of people flying in.


    Until the end of the ten day period, there are about 200000 posts, and there are a lot of them.


    "Ten days to open the door of ancient immortals!"


    A disciple of the ancient fairyland yelled, joined hands with dozens of others, and made a rune with his hand. After it was imprinted on the whirlpool, a dazzling light suddenly burst out. Then a strange curtain of light appeared, like a water curtain, swirling with beautiful ripples.


    At that moment, the eager friar flew towards the curtain and disappeared in an instant. He should have entered another world, that is, the ancient fairyland.


    Chu Chen and other dozens of people also flew into the light curtain, and then the space vibrated slightly. Even if we found that they had stepped into another world, we could see from a distance that there was a land like a fairyland, with fairy mountains floating, cranes flying, and thousands of Zhangs of silver waterfalls, rushing down from the top of the nine days, with brilliant water.


    In the center of the continent is a city like place, which should be the foundation of ancient fairyland.


    At this time, countless monks, gathered into a vast stream of people, like a huge river, rolling to the center of the ancient fairyland.

 C1607

    "There are so many people!"


    Chu Chen found that he underestimated the number of monks. There were more than 200000 friars and 300000 monks. We can imagine how attractive the ancient fairyland was. Even though he had swallowed up all kinds of forces not long ago, he still attracted so many monks after releasing the news that some immortal treasures were born.


    This group of people should not be so stupid. They should find the slightest clue from the historical rumors, so that they can come to the ancient fairyland.


    Following the flow of people for a full hour, Chu Chen just came to the center of the ancient fairyland and fell down on a huge square. On the four sides of the square, there were pillars of immortality, with dragons winding around them, and the spirit of immortality was rising.


    Three hundred thousand friars fell on this huge square, but they couldn''t fill it up. The vastness of the building was shocking.


    "Welcome to our ancient fairyland


    At this time, a majestic voice came from the front of the crowd. Looking out, there was a huge stone platform on one side of the square, just like the one used for sacrifice. On it, an old man with a white beard, dressed in an ancient robe and full of ancient recklessness, should be an ancient immortal elder who has experienced endless years.


    "What a profound cultivation." Chu Chen was surprised in his heart. This white bearded old man, whose cultivation was at least in the eight fold heaven, seemed to be ordinary, but naturally filled with powerful Qi, and changed the rules of heaven and earth. It was enough to show that he was a powerful martial arts man with profound cultivation. The man who could not make him see through was at least a terrifying one who approached the three steps of Xiandao.


    "I''d like to introduce myself, Mu Yun, one of the eight elders of Xianting in ancient fairyland. "The old man with white beard went on, introducing his identity.


    As soon as this speech was said, a lot of waves were set off among the 300000 people. With the sound of air-conditioning, Xianting is an extremely noble existence in the ancient fairyland, holding the inheritance, lifeblood and various rights of the ancient fairyland.


    In some ways, even the ancestors of the ancient fairyland can''t do anything about it, because Xianting exists independently, is not controlled by anyone, has the right to vote on its own, and even surpasses the ancestor of ancient fairyland.


    The main masters of the immortal court are the eight elders. Their accomplishments are all three steps closer to the fairyland, which is one of the main reasons why the ancient fairyland dominated the starry sky ten thousand years ago.


    Ten thousand years ago, in all kinds of rumors, the eight elders of Xianting should have been gone for a long time. However, Mu Yun, one of the eight elders of Xianting, appeared. This identity is too frightening.


    "Be quiet, everyone!" Mu Yun reached out his hand, but his voice was not loud, but it clearly reached everyone''s ears. His cultivation was profound and frightening.


    "You must have heard the news from my ancient fairyland. I''ll make a long story short and introduce the key points directly to you. Many people here should have heard of it. In my ancient fairyland, there is a forbidden area called Xianyu. In those years, the reason why our Xianyu disappeared was because our ancestors failed to force people to break into the immortal realm, which led to the spread of immortal fiefdoms Power has made it impossible for the friars of Xianyu to practice. But now, these problems have been solved, and I have already recovered to the peak power in silence in ancient fairyland. I call on you to come here to open up the immortal realm again and explore together. "


    Mu Yun directly said the reason why he called everyone here. He was so frank that Chu Chen was slightly stunned. He had thought that the ancient celestial world''s call for everyone to come should have something to do with Xianyu, but he didn''t expect Muyun to be so direct and said it directly.


    "Under the leadership of our ancestors, the ancient fairyland was not able to open the fairyland at that time. Why do you say that it can be opened one day today? If not, will we not be killed?" Some people are very calm, in the noisy crowd, ask loudly.


    "Good question. At that time, my ancestor led people to enter Xianyu. It was really a failure, and some people were lost, which brought disastrous consequences to the ancient fairyland. However, at that time, the strength was not enough. On the other hand, I did not master the key to enter the immortal realm. Now, I can tell the family that we have mastered the key to enter the immortal realm, but now we just need some people, If you are willing to go together, I''m 90% sure that you will be able to enter the fairyland. " Mu Yun calmly and calmly answers questions, but this is far from enough to dispel people''s doubts.


    "Since the ancient fairyland needs manpower, why did it attack and annihilate all the major star territory forces a few months ago? Isn''t this contrary to what elder Mu Yun said Some hostages doubted that it attracted the public''s support. This is the biggest doubt of the people present today. First, they killed a group of people, and then sent out the call message. There are too many doubts. If we don''t explain clearly, even if there are treasures, it''s very difficult for people to cooperate with the ancient celestial world.


    "Don''t be impatient. Conquering the other forces is actually an unavoidable step in exploring the immortal realm. As we need to enter the immortal realm, we need to build up a large amount of information. Therefore, we can only do this in the ancient fairyland. Otherwise, you will not have a chance to stand here today, because there is no way to enter the immortal realm. "


    "Besides, I don''t think the people who come here today should not be those who have been destroyed? In this case, there is nothing to question. It is precisely because of the death of those people and the inside information of their forces that the ancient fairyland has the confidence to join hands with you to open up the fairyland. If you want to accomplish a great event, you should not sacrifice something. I think the people present don''t understand this truth. " Mu Yun''s voice said calmly, indifferent, with a strong spirit to control the whole venue.There were 300000 people in the audience. Mu Yun''s explanation made them speechless. Indeed, if it had not been for annexing those forces and plundering the inside information, they would not have stood here and had the opportunity to explore the fairyland together with the ancient fairyland.


    Mu Yun made it very clear that since he came here, in order to explore the immortal region, we should ignore the destroyed forces and treat them as paving stones. Moreover, among the so many martial artists coming today, there are indeed no remnant of the destroyed forces. Therefore, no one wants to revenge.


    "In this case, how do we get into the fairyland?" After a short silence, someone came forward and asked, this is a saint, his cultivation is not low, this person asked questions, the rest of the people have no opinion.


    "Three days later, I will take the lead to go to the fairyland and gather in the square. If you don''t have any opinions, you will decide in this way. As for what kind of treasure you will have after opening Xianyu, it''s up to chance."


    After saying that, Mu Yun''s body moved and disappeared.


    For the next three days, we all waited in the square, waiting for three days in silence. After that, we went to Xianyu, and even many people were already dreaming of a great chance. Chu Chen sat down quietly, his face was indifferent, but in the dark, he scattered his soul and scanned the whole square.


    The cultivation of 300000 monks is under his control. There are about 100 monks in Shengwu area, but most of them are under the triple heaven of Shengwu realm. There are about a dozen of them above the triple heaven of Shengwu realm. As for the rest, most of them are monks of tianwu realm and Zunwu realm. There is no need to pay too much attention to them.

 C1608

    "Yes?" Chu Chen suddenly sensed a trace of familiar breath, and his eyes immediately looked at a place. In the crowd not far away, an old figure was looking around with a pair of sophisticated eyes, revealing a cunning light.


    "Qu Yuan Sheng!" Chu Chen clenched his teeth and whispered, his eyes were cold. Chu Chen still remembered clearly that Qu Yuansheng cheated him again and again. After escaping from the ten directions demon Kingdom, Chu Chen sent out news that his treasure had attracted monks from all over the world. Chu Chen was looking for a chance to calculate with Qu Yuansheng, but he didn''t expect to meet him here today.


    Although Chu Chen wanted to kill this guy with a slap, it was obviously not suitable now. He could only lock in Qu Yuansheng and settle accounts when he found a chance.


    Chu Chen wanted to leave the square and explore the ancient fairyland quietly, but he didn''t have the opportunity. He noticed that there were monks standing around the square. It seemed that they were just there, but they were obviously guarding.


    In desperation, Chu Chen uses an adventurous method to explore with soul consciousness. After the soul consciousness is scattered, he goes to explore in all directions. The scope is constantly expanding. Chu Chen wants to find out the trace of Yun Jie, and it''s better to ask her for something.


    However, Yun Jie has not been found yet. When the soul consciousness falls on an ancient building in the ancient fairyland, a force suddenly appears in the void, which blocks the soul consciousness exploration, and immediately a cold voice comes out.


    "Three days will soon pass. You don''t have to be so anxious. You''d better wait at ease."


    After the sound came out, Chu Chen suddenly found that the soul consciousness was directly shaken by this force, and his body suddenly trembled. Listening to the voice, it was that Mu Yun who made a strong cultivation. Chu Chen looked suspicious. He had no doubt that if the other party killed him, he would not be able to stop it.


    Fortunately, the other side just blocked him to check, did not investigate down, Chu Chen will breath again convergence, for fear of being found by others.


    For the next two days, Chu Chen sat quietly until the end of the three-day period. In the distant sky, a group of monks appeared, about hundreds of them. The foremost one was Muyun, while behind him were a group of monks, including young disciples and old martial artists. Their accomplishments ranged from tianwu to Shengwu.


    However, Chu Chen did not see Xianyi among these people, nor did he see sister Yun''s figure. He was quite curious. According to the truth, such a big thing, Xianyi, who has the blood of ancient immortals, is almost the inheritor in the ancient fairyland. He does not appear, but he does not.


    The 300000 monks who were present did not seem to know that there was Xianyi.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the three-day deadline has come. Now I will lead you to the land of Xianyu. Please follow me!"


    After Mu Yun finished his speech, he led the way with hundreds of other ancient celestial friars. After hearing the words, all of them flew into the sky, turning into colorful rainbow lights and converging into a bright river of people.


    Based on the accomplishments of the people present, we arrived at the destination. This is the depth of the ancient fairyland. There are no buildings, there are no plants, and there is no life.


    In the boundless void ahead, there is a kind of strange power that shakes people''s hearts. It seems that there is a kind of magic power to suck people''s mind away.


    "The immortal realm is a mysterious place. According to our ancestors, it may be the place where the strong people practice in the history of martial arts, which is close to the realm of the God King. It may also be a treasure land of practice conceived at the beginning of the birth of the law of heaven and earth. There are innumerable opportunities. Since then, with the last trace of strength, the ancestor sealed the immortal realm here. Now we will fight together Open the lock and break into the fairyland together


    Mu Yun in front of the voice of loud cheering, will mobilize the mood of the people instantly, a person rubbing his hands, eager to enter immediately.


    Whether it is a place for the strong to practice close to the kingdom of God, or the place where the laws of heaven and earth are bred, they are of immeasurable value to the martial arts practitioners. Once they have gained something, they will be of great help to their own martial arts cultivation.


    Mu Yun said, from the beginning to the end, he was avoiding the heavy and the light. Chu Chen was very calm and did not get carried away. Mu Yun''s words seemed to have no flaws. However, looking back carefully, he did not say anything that should be said, but said some words that could easily arouse people''s hearts.


    For example, where did Xianyu come from, and the ancestors of ancient fairyland were still dead, and so on, Mu Yun did not explain at all.


    There must be a bomb. Before he came, Chu Chen had already made such a judgment. Now, he is more firm in this judgment. Since Xianyu is so important, why should the ancient fairyland share it? It''s better to stay and enjoy it.


    As for mu Yun''s saying that he is exploring with the help of everyone''s strength, this is not necessarily a lie. Maybe the ancient fairyland really wanted to open up the fairyland with the help of others. However, after opening the immortal realm, the ancient fairyland may not be willing to share all its treasures with you. However, there is also a factor that has to be considered, such as whether this person has the ability to protect his opportunities, such as If you can''t, you will get it if you have strength.


    Although there were many doubts, Chu Chen didn''t speak. He didn''t know whether there were any other treasures in Xianyu. However, Wuzu had left a message saying that there were half of the original Taoist principles in Xianyu. No matter what, Chu Chen also hoped to step into Xianyu.That''s why he didn''t question.


    "Since you have no doubt, it''s time to start. I''m willing to be the leader and open up the fairyland with you!"


    As the voice fell, Mu Yun suddenly took a hand. His powerful hand was like a sword, which was extremely terrible. It immediately fell on the empty space in front of him. Suddenly, it set off a terrible wave in that space, like the eruption of a volcano. The powerful force that shocked people''s hearts spread. Immediately, a terrible gap appeared, but what was inside was not clear Then there is a dazzling light shining out, covering the whole ancient fairyland.


    "The seal is open, everyone with me!"


    Mu Yun''s voice shook the heaven and earth, and all the people were excited. All of them were running Yuan Li. Chu Chen was also caught in the crowd. Before he could have a good look, he was carried into the door of the broken seal.


    At this time, the dazzling light has been quite dim. Far away, I can see that there is a strange mysterious world in front of me. The entrance is like the gate of reincarnation, and the terrible gas of collapsing the sky flows out.


    "The power of Xianyuan!"


    Chu Chen looks frightening. From the gate of the immortal realm, the pure power of Xianyuan is flowing, incomparably magnificent.


    "The power of Xianyuan is so strong that it comes out from the gate of Xianyu!"


    Countless people seem to be crazy, look surging!


    The power of Xianyuan is a strange power that countless sages dream of. It can be used to wash the body and replace the ordinary yuan force in the body. As long as it is completely quenched, it will not be the yuan force, but the more powerful Xianyuan power. It will be of great benefit to the physical body. It will also make it easier for the martial arts to understand the mystery of heaven and earth, and to step into the three steps of immortality They all help.


    Ten saints were red eyed and greedy.


    Those monks who have not reached the holy martial realm are also crazy. For them, if they master the power of Xianyuan one step ahead of time, even if they can''t refine it, they can perceive and comprehend in advance. In this way, they can speed up the speed of others and the holy martial realm.


    Once they enter the holy martial realm, they already have the power of Xianyuan. Undoubtedly, they are more powerful than other martial arts monks.

 C1609

    Without Moyun''s command, countless friars immediately went crazy and rushed to the immortal realm. They all wanted to be the first to step in and take the power of Xianyuan as their own.


    Of course, there are many calm people, still rational, choose to stand in situ, cold eye to watch these people rush.


    The coexistence of danger and opportunity is an eternal law. They don''t believe that the power of Xianyuan can be easily obtained, so they stand still and wait, and plan to use these people as experimental objects.


    Chu Chen also didn''t move, standing in place, staring at a group of people who rushed out.


    Only in a moment, there are enough 100000 people rushed to the gate of Xianyu, devouring the power of Xianyuan crazily.


    The dangerous situation in the imagination did not happen. Xianhui was surging, and the mighty power of Xianyuan was surging out, bathed with 100000 monks, which made them look very excited. They opened their pores and absorbed the power of Xianyuan one after another, and their cultivation improved rapidly at this moment.


    Before really opening up the immortal realm, there was such a fate, and the imagined danger did not appear, and the rest of the people were not calm. After some hesitation, more than 100000 people left, almost crushing the place. All of them were crazy to swallow the power of Xianyuan, and the scene was almost out of control.


    Chu Chen is also a bit ready to move. The yuan force in his body has not yet been completely transformed into the power of Xianyuan. It is rare to have such a good opportunity today. If he rushes up now and devours the power of Xianyuan without restraint, Chu Chen is sure that he can completely transform the yuan force in his body.


    Another long-term closure, Chu Chen has information, his own road, will be more solid.


    "Monks, take the time to open up the fairyland now


    Mu Yun, with a big drink at the moment, took the lead to lead a group of people from the ancient fairyland to rush to the gate of Xianyu in an instant, shaking his hands directly and shaking the sky.


    See, the rest of the people, also have to move, now, a group of people in the ancient celestial world have shot, they have no reason to stop here.


    Boom!!!


    Three hundred thousand people shot at the same time, together with Mu Yun, a subversive powerful man, who approached the immortal way three steps without limit. The attack power was extremely terrible. The gate of the immortal Kingdom trembled continuously, and the power of Xianyuan also revolted.


    Chu Chen also chose to make a move, but he didn''t give full play to his strength. He only disguised himself as the first and second heaven cultivation of Shengwu state. Naturally, he could only play his matching strength.


    It is a great feat in the history of martial arts that 300000 friars join hands. The power of gathering together is enough to make a saint who approaches the three steps of Xiandao feel threatened.


    There was only one stick of incense. In the continuous roar, the gate of Xianyu was finally opened. People roared with excitement and rushed into it.


    However, in the moment of stepping into it, the sound of screams spread out.


    "What''s going on?"


    Some people panicked and drank, and did not understand what was happening. However, the voice was soon drowned. The friars who first entered the immortal realm seemed to be in dire danger and wanted to retreat. However, there were countless monks outside, and a group of people were in a mess.


    Accompanied by a series of screams, I saw the friar in front of him. His face was frightened. His accomplishments disappeared in an instant. Then he did not react. His body suddenly exploded and his blood splashed.


    Puff, puff!!!


    It was like pinching and exploding balloons. At this time, the friars exploded and died, and the blood splashed out.


    "There are deceit in the fairyland. It''s not a treasure land, but a land of death. Get back!"


    There are saints drinking, trying to stabilize the situation, but it is too chaotic, coupled with the constant death of people, can not be suppressed.


    "Formation!"


    Chu Chen frowned, and his soul felt the array. In the immortal realm, there was a terrible array, which was arranged based on a mysterious world.


    "It''s not Xianyu at all!"


    Chu Chen a burst drink, people around have a coagulation, what, this is not the immortal domain? Is mu Yun cheating them?


    However, before he had time to think about it, another group of people were brutally killed and plundered by terrible forces in the void, and Chu Chen was not spared. However, his real cultivation was the five fold heaven of the holy martial realm. In addition, he mastered the true understanding of the martial arts and his physical strength was invincible. These terrible forces could not plunder his life Qi, but others could not be spared. They were not one by one It''s death. It''s a lot of people dying.


    "Thank you for your sacrifice. Don''t worry. Once you open the real fairyland, I, the friars of ancient fairyland, will remember you."


    Mu Yun''s voice came from nowhere, making the crowd extremely angry!


    This is a game, a dead end, for all the monks who came to ancient fairyland. The purpose of the ancient fairyland was to sacrifice them to open up the real fairyland. It was a cruel means and a vicious calculation.


    Chu Chen thought that the ancient fairyland was deceitful in sending out news, but he didn''t expect that it was so cruel that he wanted to kill 300000 monks. It was just insane.


    With the constant death of people, there were fewer and fewer monks left, and soon only tens of thousands were there, and these tens of thousands of people had been forced to a place and could not quit.


    "It''s up to me. You go and inform Xianyi that it''s time to start the sacrifice. Then I''ll graft all the luck that I plundered from the 300000 monks to him, and then I''ll attack the real immortal realm again, and then make Xianyi open up a three-step road to the path of immortality."At this time, outside the false celestial realm, Mu Yun gave an order to a monk in the ancient fairyland. After hearing the order, he left decisively.


    No wonder Xianyi didn''t show up. There were backers. After they were killed, they were plundered and all of them were accomplished.


    "Ancient fairyland, if you do this, you will inevitably cause the major star regions to join hands to deal with it, and you will be punished by heaven!"


    Some people roared loudly and were extremely angry. They attracted people to kill them all and plunder their luck. They regarded their lives as plants and plants. They slaughtered 300000 monks and made the sky blue with blood.


    "My ancient celestial world has been brewing for thousands of years. If it is successful, in a short time, my ancient fairyland will dominate all the heaven and the myriad realms, and even the so-called top ten gods will not be taken into consideration. What is the punishment of heaven and earth? By then, the laws of heaven and earth will be rewritten. You can go to die at ease. At any rate, Xianyi, the genius of ancient fairyland, has succeeded. Once Xianyi steps into the three steps of the fairyland, and even becomes the first person to enter the realm of divine king, you should be proud of yourself under the nine springs. "


    Mu Yun said coldly, but he did not pay attention to the people. No matter who these people are and where they come from, now they are just the victims of Xianyi. He once said that once a general is successful, ten thousand bones will wither. As long as Xianyi gets up, not to mention the withered bones, millions of dead bones can be used.


    The ancient fairyland has been silent for a long time. Now, it is time to rise up. As long as it is strong enough to rule one side of the world, all sentient beings will voluntarily surrender and ignore how you rise. The process is never important. The world of martial arts only needs to stand at the top.

 C1610

    "Old bastard, when I go out, I''ll kill you!" Qu Yuansheng blatantly yelled, but he did not dare to start.


    "Shut your mouth!" Chu Chen a cold chide, cold swept Qu Yuan Sheng, this guy can only hit the mouth gun, nothing useful, although the strength is good, but too cowardly.


    "Who are you and why should I shut up?" As soon as Qu Yuansheng got down his temper, he was staring at Chu Chen strongly. He was at least a saint and one of the few strong people left now. Who dares to be rude to him.


    "If you talk nonsense, I''ll kill you!" Chu Chen''s cold spit way, cold eyes stare at Qu Yuansheng.


    "It''s so familiar." When Qu Yuansheng saw Chu Chen''s eyes, his whole body was cold, and he had a sense of familiarity floating in his heart. Immediately, a person''s name appeared in his mind. Chu Chen, the devil like youth!


    No, it can''t be him. It''s been so many years. It''s no coincidence. Qu Yuansheng denies this conjecture. Ten thousand people in his heart don''t want to meet Chu Chen again for fear of revenge.


    "You don''t have to argue. Now the people in the ancient fairyland are determined to let us die. The top priority is to find a way out." A sage stood up and said that he had the four heaven cultivation of Shengwu state.


    "You can only break out, or you''ll have to wait to be killed here." Chu Chen said coldly, he wanted to explore the ancient fairyland, did not expect to encounter this situation.


    "It''s the only way. Even if I die, I can''t die here. I don''t want to be someone else''s wedding dress for my lifelong accomplishments." Another sage said that he had achieved amazing accomplishments in wuchongtian. He was the only monk in the holy martial realm of wuchongtian except for Chu Chen. He seemed to have a great reputation. As soon as he said this, many people immediately agreed with him.


    The cultivation of martial arts means that the weak eat the weak and intrigue with each other, but it does not mean that the martial arts have no blood. Everyone responded to the call and came to explore the immortal region. As a result, they were killed in the pit. Everyone was angry. Even if they died, they had to fight for their lives.


    "Then let''s rush out together!" All of them yelled in unison and used their supernatural powers one after another to synthesize an incomparably powerful force to rush out of the immortal realm.


    "How can the light of rice grains compete with the bright moon? It''s beyond our ability." Mu Yun said coldly, with a big wave of his hand, a terrible palm print immediately covered the sky and covered the sun. He carried a rolling killing machine and swept out directly.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!


    A group of people yelled in unison, shaking the sky. A group of saints opened the road, and tens of thousands of others followed behind. At the same time, they released their attacks and met Mu Yun''s palm print of covering the sky.


    Bang!


    The deafening sound exploded and killed countless friars immediately. Mu Yun''s cultivation was too strong. Although this attack could not destroy all the people, it was easy to crush and kill the monks in the holy land.


    Rao is a group of saints, such as Chu Chen. At the moment, his body is shaking. Under the collision just now, the bones are crushed.


    "The cultivation of Muyun definitely has the nine heaven of Shengwu state." Chu Chen''s heart was astounded. The holy land of jiuchongtian is only one step away from the three steps of the fairyland. In addition to the arrival of the powerful one in the three steps of the fairyland, who can kill Muyun, the eight elders of the ancient fairyland immortal court, deserves its reputation.


    At the moment, even if Muyun doesn''t kill them, the array will kill ordinary friars, and some people will continue to die. Even if there are saints, they can''t protect everyone.


    "This is a great array of trapped immortals. Even if I step into it, I can''t do it. You''d better give up and pave the way for the rise of ancient fairyland immortals. It''s also your honor." Mu Yun continues to say, look cold, this plan, layout for thousands of years, calculated to every place, no one can escape, all people will die.


    "It''s too early, kill!" A saint drank and became angry. All of them would rather die than surrender, and immediately launched a strong attack again.


    "Hit the stone with an egg!" Mu Yun''s face was cold, and the big hand print of covering the sky was bombarded out again. Suddenly, the force of the terrible law diffused out, like an invisible door, which sealed the gate of the immortal realm. At the same time, the violent force crushed him down. At once, countless warriors'' bodies burst open and their spirits were swept away by the trapped immortal array.


    Within a single stick of incense, most of the dead warriors had already occupied the majority of them. Only a few thousand or 300000 were left. In the end, these were the only ones left. The whole battle of trapped immortals was filled with blood and gave off a disgusting smell of blood.


    Even the saints have fallen to half, and now only a few dozen people are left. Under the great array of Muyun and trapped immortals, they can''t resist at all.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    At this moment, outside the great array of trapped immortals, the earth suddenly cracked open, and thick cracks were collapsing in all directions, as if something was going to come out from under the earth.


    "The sacrifice begins!" Mu Yun took a look at the earth below, and the sun like light came out from his old eyes. "Let''s start, welcome the new generation of fairy king!


    Boom!!!


    With the continuous shaking of the earth, an ancient stone platform rises up, which is 100 Zhang wide. It is full of complex runes, revealing the mysterious atmosphere.


    At the moment, on this stone platform, there are two stone pillars. In the middle of the stone pillars, there is a stone Futon. At this time, on the two pillars, there is a woman tied respectively, as if to be sacrificed to life. But surprisingly, there is not a trace of tension and fear on their faces, but a cold, as if they have accepted a certain fate.At the moment, Chu Chen, who was in the great array of trapped immortals, naturally noticed the changes in the outside world. At the moment, his eyes swept at the two women and his head exploded.


    Sister Yun!


    One of them, one of the two women, is sister Yun. She is bound by the power of the law and tied to the stone pillar. She is totally different from her former self-confidence and amorous feelings. At the moment, she looks indifferent, and her eyes reveal the color of death.


    "You two are the saints with the power of immortal source. You are destined to sacrifice for the rise of ancient fairyland since you were born. Therefore, sacrifice your life with supreme glory. After I swallow up 300000 monks'' Qi, I will offer sacrifices to you two to open up the real fairyland."


    A voice of extreme indifference came out of nothingness. Even though a snow-white figure appeared in the sky, he was just Xianyi. His temperament was like a banished immortal, but he had an incomparable indifference.


    "Sister Yun, the saint with the power of immortal source? Is it to be used for sacrifice and to open up the real fairyland This sentence swept through Chu Chen''s mind like a storm, and all puzzles became clear.


    No wonder Yunjie said that if possible, she would rather not be a person in the ancient fairyland. She did not like it, but she had to work for the ancient fairyland. As a saint, she could only fulfill her own mission and had no chance to choose her destiny.


    "Sister Yun didn''t tell me all the time. I should be worried about my anger and fight. But sister Yun, you know, even if you don''t tell me, who wants to move your hair, I will still fight, rain or shine!" Chu Chen''s eyes are cold.

 C1611

    "As a saint, I would like to sacrifice myself for the ancient fairyland, but please let go of my people." Liu Yun said coldly. In order to make her listen wholeheartedly, Xianyi imprisons all the Liuyun people, and this is the reason why Liu Yun has to obey her orders all the time, because of her people.


    "Your people were all influenced by the power of Xianfeng. I just took care of them. When the time is right, they will be free again." Xianyi said faintly that he did not admit to detaining the Xianyun people. He only said that in order to protect them, he was extremely cunning and made others seem to think that he was Xianyi. How righteous he was.


    Xianyun is too lazy to argue about anything, and does not have the strength to argue. Anyway, no matter what, as long as her people are released.


    At the moment, in the battle of trapped immortals, Chu Chen talks to sister Yun and Xian Yi. Hearing this, he looks chilly. Xian Yi is too despicable and shameless, and he actually threatens with Yunjie.


    "I must kill Xianyi and take sister Yun away." Chu Chen was furious. He called out a sword to kill the gods. With one sword, he would step out of the trap immortal array. His extremely terrible sword skill flashed a startling light and attracted all the people''s light. They did not expect that Chu Chen, a monk in tianwu state, could have such a terrible combat power.


    "The five Heaven in the holy land, this boy has hidden his accomplishments." Mu Yun''s cold eyes glanced at Chu Chen, some unexpected vomit, but did not take it as one thing. In the five fold heaven of Shengwu state, not only Chu Chen is one, but also other people, but their end today is the same, death.


    "Point to the immortals!" Mu Yun cheered coldly, a finger pierced out, and a terrible force of law came out. Suddenly, it collided with the sword light of Chu Chen, and exploded in the air with a roar.


    Kicking and staring!!!


    Chu Chen''s body immediately stepped back out, holding the sword''s right hand. At the moment, there was a long flow of blood. Muyun and jiuchongtian in Shengwu area could not resist it. The reason why Chu Chen didn''t die was that his body gave full play to his powerful force and bravely withstood the blow. However, Mu Yun did not use all his strength. If he got mad, he could not resist it Yes.


    Saint, this is also a saint, and blocked Mu Yun''s attack without death! "


    The rest of them turned their eyes to Chu Chen with a look of shock. They didn''t expect that he was so powerful. He was a hidden strong man.


    "This sword technique..." At this moment, as like as two peas in the ancient ruins, the sword and Chu Chen are not alike. Is this person disguised as Chu Chen?


    "It must be so." Ninety percent of Qu Yuansheng decided that if he had seen this man''s eyes before, he would not have felt a trace of familiarity. This guy was not dead, and his cultivation soared. He could resist the attack of the most powerful warrior in jiuchongtian. How could the cultivation progress so fast? It''s against the heaven.


    "Chu Chen?" Xianyi on the stone platform was also surprised by Chu Chen''s sword just now. As one of the people who have learned Chu Chen''s sword technique, Xian Yi is too familiar with Chu Chen''s sword technique. That feeling and the momentum of one sword killing is the only one in the world.


    "Chu Chen?" Liu Yun''s dim eyes, hearing the name, like being hit by thunder, how is it possible, how can Chu Chen come? You know, this is the ancient fairyland which is incomparably far away from the great world. Moreover, when Liu Yun was in the Shifang ancient region, and had not returned, he clearly heard the news that Chu Chen might have died, and he should not have appeared here.


    "Xianyi, meet again!" In the riot of trapped immortals array, Chu Chen''s face suddenly changed 2, and a very firm face emerged.


    "It''s really you!" Liu Yun''s eyes, showing a color of incomparable surprise, but soon became extremely worried. Chu Chen appeared here and died. None of the monks who came to the ancient fairyland today will leave alive.


    "Chu Chen, it''s really you!" Xianyi''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He was surprised to see Chu Chen in the ancient fairyland. He felt a surge of anger in his heart. In the first battle of the ancient ruins, Chu Chen got the original Daoyuan, but he and Xiao Nai did not get anything. After the war, he and Chu Chen also noted that they were the enemies of fate. But it was just like this that Chu Chen now took the initiative to run to his Xianyi''s territory Fairyland, is this bold enough to ignore the ancient fairyland?


    "I know that in those days, I got the ancient Taoist immortal source. You are not convinced, and you must want to kill me. So today, I sent you to the door, but I didn''t want you to kill you, but I came to kill you to avoid future trouble." Chu Chen''s tone was plain and eloquent, like the breeze. His indifferent attitude made people admire him. He was so calm that he was rarely seen in the world.


    "This son is the man named Chu Chen that Yi''er and I mentioned. It''s really not simple. When he is young and so cultivated, his heart is even better. If Yi''er doesn''t swallow up the Qi of 300000 monks and awaken the blood of ancient immortals at one stroke, he is really not sure to surpass him." Mu Yun can''t help but marvel, which makes him more determined. Today, he must kill Chu Chen to clear the obstacles for Xianyi to step into the three-step road of Xiandao.


    "You''re really powerful, Chu Chen. In my heart, you are much more powerful than Xiao Naihe. But you are too confident." In the distance, the immortal, sitting on the white robe, looks like a fairy in the sky.


    "You seem to have some praise for Xiao Naihe, because he has been killed by me. Today, I will kill you." Chu Chen sonorous ring said, do not put Xianyi in the eyes."How did you kill Xiao Nai?" Xian Yi''s eyes flashed. Although he thought Xiao Naihe was not as good as Chu Chen, he didn''t think that Xiao Naihe had been killed, which surprised him a little. But Xiao Naihe was Xiao Naihe, he was him. Chu Chen said that he wanted to kill him.


    "You make me want to fight you a little bit." Xianyi looks at Chu Chen and says faintly that there is immortal light surging all over the body. The breath is extremely strong, which makes the wind blow between heaven and earth.


    "If you Xianyi has the courage to fight with me, I will kill you like an ant!" Chu Chen incomparably defiant said.


    "Crazy words, I don''t need to swallow 300000 monks'' Qi, I can kill you!" Xianyi did not give in, the whole person was completely covered by the immortal light, like a star like sword Qi, vertical and horizontal agitation.


    "Since you are so confident, if you can''t kill me, how about releasing everyone?" Chu Chen takes advantage of the situation to pursue and force Xianyi to agree.


    "I know you''re pushing me, but I can promise you." Xianyi said faintly. You can see that he is very confident and has no fear of what conditions Chu Chen puts forward, because Chu Chen is impossible to win.


    "Yi Er." Mu Yun called out in the distance. He was worried. This is not the time for the struggle between the will and the spirit. He should pay more attention to the overall situation.


    "No need to say more." Xianyi waves to interrupt Mu Yun. His attitude is firm. The situation is settled. He doesn''t want to fight Chu Chen to death after his success. It seems that Xianyi is not brave enough. He has to fight now.

 C1612

    "Let him out!"


    Xianyi yelled, his eyes fixed on Chu Chen. He was ready to fight. His breath was so terrible that the whole area became a storm and the stone platform was completely submerged.


    After several decades, Xianyi''s accomplishments have greatly increased, which is not much behind Chu Chen. Therefore, he dare not say that he has 100% confidence in this war, at least he has 80% chance to win.


    Although Xianyi has not yet become the real Immortal King and unify the ancient fairyland, he is a new generation of fairy king in the hearts of all people. Mu Yun does not disobey him. Xianyi can only understand his ideas by defeating Chu Chen, which is more beneficial to him.


    Chuchen looked up and flew out without saying a word. However, as soon as Chu Chen came out, the screams were still continuous.


    "Trick me?" Chu Chen tone Sen cold drink way.


    "I just promised to fight you. If you win, you can release the rest, but no one can guarantee that the attack will stop during your fight. So, good luck." Mu Yun sneered.


    "Shameless!" Chu Chen''s eyes are cold, which also means that the longer the battle drags on, the more people will die. Perhaps, when the battle is over, all the people will die. What''s the significance of this war?


    "Chu Chen, kill that dog day thing as soon as possible. I don''t want to die." Qu Yuansheng was crying and yelling in the trapped immortals array. Chu Chen ignored him. He was shameless. Fortunately, he meant to speak. If it was not forced by the situation, Chu Chen would be the first to teach this guy a lesson.


    Xianyi naturally wants to kill him, but it is not easy to kill him. However, this battle must be ended as soon as possible.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s start. Today I''ll send you to the West." Chu Chen a cold chide, rolling sound waves like thunder burst, incomparably fierce swept out, momentum like a rainbow.


    "War!" Xianyi only uttered a word, which showed his incomparably strong fighting heart and the terrible power of law. He immediately raised his hand, turned the light of the sun, and immediately chopped it out, like a phoenix flying with wings, shaking the void and crashing out.


    "The five levels of heaven in Shengwu state are the same as mine. They are really the enemies of fate. But after today, there will be only one person left." Chu Chen roared, such as volcanic eruption, straight into nine days and ten places, the whole ancient fairyland was shocked at this moment.


    Since practicing the true interpretation of martial arts, Chu Chen''s understanding of martial arts has reached an extremely high level. The God of meat has also been dug out. The powerful power in his body and the power of burning the sky formed by the completion of ten martial veins have directly opened up a small world in the lingfu. Chu Chen, like the Lord of heaven and earth, manipulates the five elements of yin and Yang for his own use.


    Boom!!!


    The simple and domineering fist, which was severely waved by Chu Chen, seemed to condense the power of gods and demons. It was so fierce that it could not be resisted. In a moment, the two men''s attacks collided fiercely. With the deafening sound of cracking, the void became a chaotic zone.


    "Ask heaven for a sword in the secrets of the Heavenly Sword!" Chu Chen decisively drink, will kill God sword summoned out, a sword cut out.


    "The end of all heavenly swords, one sword of heaven!" Then there was a roaring sound. Chu Chen did not care about the result of the first sword, but quickly used the second sword. With Xianyi''s strength, one sword could not pose a threat to him, so Chu Chen''s two swords came out at the same time.


    Since ancient times, only the friars of the ancient sword world have been ranked first in terms of sword techniques. If you look at the world of swordsmanship, only the ancient sword world dominates the sword technique, especially the master of the eight barren ancient sword world.


    Jian Zun, which is also his name, is called Jian Zun.


    But judging from the swordsmanship Chu Chen is using at the moment, it is really terrible. Even in the ancient sword world where Kendo talents emerge in large numbers, I''m afraid it''s just like a monster.


    One or two moves of the Heavenly Sword rhyme have all come out one after another. Their superposed lethality is enough to easily destroy a continent.


    "Break the sun and fly the immortal!"


    Xianyi gave a cold drink and swept with a big hand. It was as if he opened the door of heaven. From the distance of jiuxiao, a light of God came into custody, just like a flying immortal. In a flash, he met two kinds of sword techniques.


    Boom!!!


    The sound of the sky shattering was heard. After breaking a sword technique, the power of flying immortals was split across the sky by the sword of destroying heaven. Its momentum did not decrease, just like a dragon flying into the sky, carrying a towering momentum.


    "Summon the power of the immortal!"


    Xianyi uttered a resolute voice, his hands clasped together, and there was a dazzling Rune flashing. Then a fairy seal was condensed out, like a tripod tripod, containing divine fire and surging.


    This is the supreme immortal art in the ancient fairyland. It is a taboo method. Xianyi once used it to bombard the sky curtain in the Taoist palace, which was extremely powerful.


    The immortal seal is like a mountain, with a heavy force of eternity. It meets the fire with an unstoppable momentum. The sword quickly kills the sky. With a bang, it looks like the stars are broken, and countless streamers fall in an instant.


    This hit, two people are not equal.However, the body of Chu Chen was originally powerful, and its function was very fast. In a short time, Chu Chen summoned a large broken spear, and at the same time, Honghuang Tianlu was also sacrificed and refined.


    "That''s the heaven furnace of the great famine!" Mu Yun, one of the eight elders of Xianting in the ancient fairyland, is just a living fossil. He knows so much about it that he can recognize it as Honghuang Tianlu at one glance.


    Ten thousand years ago, there was a great emperor powerful man from the great thousand worlds who used this weapon. It was said that he would melt nine days.


    "It was The great broken spear


    Mu Yun''s eyes are a congealed, recognizing Chu Chen''s big broken spear, which is one of the top ten Protoss. The most precious treasure of the bright Protoss is the divine weapon, which is superior to the Taoist vessels.


    The so-called divine weapons and Taoist weapons are in front of the Taoist weapons. If we say that the weapons are rare in the world, then there are only a few of them when we look back on the history of martial arts and Taoism for 100000 years. One of them is the broken spear.


    "No, the spear is only half cut. It is no longer as powerful as a magic weapon, but it also has the power of Taoist weapons. Fortunately, it is not intact, otherwise Yi''er will be in danger."


    Chu Chen used the power of burning the sky to activate the Honghuang heavenly furnace. He held a large and broken spear with evil spirit rolling in his hand. With the surging golden light on his body, he stepped out seven steps against the dragon under his feet, which made the world tremble.


    "Burn Sendai!" After the void in front of him was smashed, he saw a stone platform emerging, which was emitting blood light with a strong evil spirit.


    "This is burning Sendai!"


    In the trapped immortal array, countless people suck in cold air. This is also a famous Taoist tool. It is said that the physical constitution of the ancestors of ancient fairyland is extremely rare. It is said that it was reincarnated by immortals. It is said that this burning platform was made by the ancestors of the ancient fairyland with the blood of their ancient immortals. It is a super killing weapon of the ancient fairyland. "


    Boom!!


    Burning Sendai burst out of blood, but there was a divine light rushed out, giving people a very wonderful feeling, as if it was a combination of the immortal and the devil.

 C1613

    "Out!"


    Chu Chen stepped forward seven steps against the dragon, and the void was broken. At the same time, the Honghuang Tianlu collided with the burning Sendai. At this time, Chu Chen held a big broken spear and swept it from the side. The strong blood evil spirit almost converged into a ribbon river.


    Burning Xiantai is only enough to resist the fire, but it can''t be stopped in the face of great destruction. Xian Yi''s eyes shrunk, and he decisively manipulated the power of the law. A huge mountain like palm print came out of his mind, and he blasted away towards the great broken spear.


    "Can''t resist, die!"


    Chu Chen snapped coldly and swept the spear, which directly smashed the palm print, and then the power of burning the sky was shocked. Honghuang Tianlu and huoxiantai were separated respectively. Chu Chen took the last step against the Dragon seven steps, and the shadow of the Dragon flew out, vaguely spreading the ancient dragon''s angry chant.


    This step, directly fell in front of Xian Yi, at the same time, smashing the palm print of the big broken spear also arrived.


    Xianyi''s eyes were startled and hurried back out. However, how could they speed up the speed of Chu Chen? The broken spear finally hit Xianyi''s body. At the same time, Chu Chen''s powerful concussion force caused by the seven step fall of Chu Chen''s dragon was also frantically fluctuating.


    Xianyi''s body only felt slapped by the strength, and the meridians were almost all broken.


    "Stop it!" Mu Yun drinks and rushes forward decisively. Xianyi is the hope of ancient fairyland in the future. He can''t do anything.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen completely ignores Mu Yun and swindles him. He lands his palm on Xianyi and flies it out directly, splashing blood into the sky.


    That''s the moment, Mu Yun killed him and shot it with one hand.


    "Shameless!" Chu Chen angrily scolded, mobilized the boundless and boundless force in his body, and at the same time used two Taoist tools to resist.


    Even so, under Mu Yun''s hand, Chu Chen still flies backward. The nine heaven of Shengwu is not what he can resist.


    "Is this your way of doing things? I dare not admit it even if I lose. " Chu Chen struggles from the ground, although injured, but his eyes still braved a strong sense of war.


    "Stop it!" Xianyi, whose half of his body was almost broken, also got up from the ground and drank coldly from Mu Yun. He could afford to lose, but he was not reconciled. After the Taoist temple, Xianyi had been worried about it and wanted to find a chance to fight again with Chu Chen. However, what he was looking forward to was actually this result, which was also the wuchongtian of Shengwu realm, and he was no longer the opponent of Chu Chen.


    "The battle is over, you are defeated. Can you let them go?" Chu Chen makes a sound quickly. At the moment, there are fewer and fewer warriors left in the immortal array. Seeing Chu Chen defeat Xianyi, they are extremely excited and see a glimmer of hope for survival.


    "Let them go?" Mu Yun suddenly sneered, a big handprint covering the sky, ran across the sky and killed it. After a puff, hundreds of people died, leaving only a thousand.


    "Ancient fairyland people, are not so trustworthy?" Chu Chen looks extremely cold, even if he beat Xianyi with the fastest speed, but mu Yun still hands, not a thing at all.


    "Muyun elder!" Xianyi called out, was Chu Chen said, he Xianyi, very face.


    "I''m sorry, Yi''er, although you are the Immortal King of the ancient fairyland in the future, I can''t listen to you now. The eight elders of Xianting have the right to decide to deal with things. Now, I announce that we will continue to kill everyone. You should seize the time to awaken the ancient immortal blood." Mu Yun is good at making decisions as the eight elders of Xianting.


    Xianyi hesitated for a moment, but after all, he did not stop him. He could not affect the situation because he was alone. As for what kind of credit, it was not important. It was impossible to let Chu Chen and his wife leave.


    "The ancient fairyland is shameless and shameless!" In the trapped immortal array, a group of martial artists heard the words and cursed one after another. Chu Chen clearly won. Mu Yun and Xian Yi didn''t fulfill their promises. It''s a shame.


    "In that case, you can''t live." Chu Chen looks at Xian Yi and strides across it. He raises his sword to kill him.


    At this time, Xianyi is seriously injured and half of his body is almost broken. How can he resist Chu Chen in a hurry? Although he is not killed, the powerful sword of killing God still splits it out, and his breath is extremely depressed.


    When Chu Chen still wanted to continue to chase, Mu Yun flew over and directly manipulated the power of the law to kill him.


    "Damn it, it''s only one step short." Chu Chen unwilling to look at Xianyi, but can only give up, resist Mu Yun attack.


    Even if Chu Chen throws two Taoist weapons to resist it, it will not help. Mu Yun''s cultivation is strong, and it is only one step away from Xiandao. It''s easy to kill him. With this blow, Chu Chen is seriously injured. Fortunately, he is incomparable in flesh because of his cultivation of martial Arts and the disciples of zhantian martial arts.


    And at this time, Mu Yun seems to know what news, a slight pause.


    "Yi''er, go to the sacrificial platform quickly. Xianchenzi has already started to move." Mu Yun said quickly.


    After hearing the speech, Xianyi''s eyes suddenly fell. He got up and flew to the sacrificial platform with his final strength.


    This plan is supported by three points.


    First, Mu Yun took the lead and killed 300000 monks.


    Second, he completed the Qi swallowing, awakened the ancient immortal blood, and then controlled the two saints, refining them alive, transferring the power of the immortal source contained in his body to himself, so that when he stepped into the immortal realm, he could avoid being blocked by the huge power of the immortal kingdom. The saints were not born. They were all the successors left by the ancestors of that year, and they were all in order to enter the immortal realm.Third, there is another place in the ancient fairyland thousands of miles away, where is the real place of the immortal realm. At this time, a refined man in white is leading hundreds of monks to stand in a void. The man in white is xianchenzi, who is the head of the eight elders in Xianting. In the ten ancient regions, he assisted Xianyi and taught Xianyi cultivation Although his cultivation is not the three steps of fairyland, he is already a strong man with half a foot, which is much more terrible than Muyun.


    But behind xianchenzi, hundreds of friars wear different styles. At first glance, they are not ancient celestial friars. What''s terrible is that these hundreds of monks are holy martial arts.


    Hundreds of saints, any one person can command the whole Xuanyuan continent. Even in the vast world, there has never been a scene of hundreds of saints gathering together.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Muyun has achieved 90% success. As long as we have a little more time, it will be a complete success. Now, we will work together to open up the fairyland." Fairy dust son makes a voice, light says.


    "Xianchenzi, don''t forget what you promised us. As long as you open up the immortal realm and finish the pit killing on Muyun''s side, Xianyi awakens the ancient immortal blood and becomes the new generation of fairy king. After entering the immortal realm together later, the fruits of immortals contained in it are all obtained by chance." A saint stood up to confirm and asked.


    "Naturally, I said that xianchenzi was absolutely right. In those years, although I really stepped into the realm of immortality, a fruit of immortality fell out from the realm of immortality. I was the one who was going to die, and my ultimate sublimation was not only a breakthrough in cultivation, but also the recovery of physical function. Until now, it is not far from the three steps of the fairyland." Xianchenzi said blandly

 C1614

    This remark immediately caused a great sensation among the crowd. Although this was the second time that xianchenzi said it, it still made people extremely excited. With an immortal fruit, it was sublimated to the utmost. Not only was the body transformed, but also the cultivation was broken through.


    After all, it is too difficult for many people who want to break through the holy land.


    "As long as you are only from the ancient fairyland, what is it to enter the celestial realm? In the future, you can still lead a star realm alone!" Fairy dust son incomparably confident says, extremely fan motive force.


    "Good!" People responded in succession, and their looks were excited. It seemed that in the near future, they would really rule a star region, with their backs on the ancient fairyland. How carefree they were.


    This group of people was secretly recruited by the ancient fairyland from the major star regions, including yinshuangxing Taiyi sect''s leader and Taiyi Zhenjun.


    At this time, Taiyi Zhenjun had learned that Taiyi sect had been destroyed, but he could not go back because he had surrendered to the ancient celestial world a few days ago, and later was called to participate in the whole Bureau.


    "Kill me too one to teach you, LAN Jueyin. When I go back, I will be unkind to you. My beautiful body will be insulted by me, and then I will encourage myself to rule the whole silver frost star." Think about it. Taiyi Zhenjun showed a deep smile.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s do it!" At the command of xianchenzi, he calculated the time and began to bombard the real immortal territory. At this moment, a man with double swords suddenly tore open the rolling clouds and clouds, and a cold eye shot out, like a sharp sword, directly pierced the void and looked directly at the ancient fairyland beyond the endless distance.


    "Xianyu has been opened again. This time, I can''t miss it again!" After he finished speaking, he took a step and disappeared directly into the vast universe.


    At the same time, in another place in the boundless universe, a beautiful woman also has some feelings, which makes the two-way ancient fairyland gloomy for all flowers.


    "The smell of immortals." After a slight murmur, the woman''s Lotus step moved, and then turned into a brilliant rainbow light, swept away at a speed of blink.


    ¡­¡­ Ancient fairyland!


    After receiving the notice from xianchenzi, Muyun speeds up his speed. In the twinkling of an eye, there are only a few hundred people left in the immortal array. These hundreds of people are faced with a terrible array, and they can''t resist it. There are people dying without accidents, and eventually all of them will die.


    "Now it''s you!"


    Muyun is about to kill the seriously injured Chu Chen, but his eyes suddenly change. He immediately looks at the void. He sees a figure, which suddenly tears the void, and then a terrible breath, like a demon, is extremely strong to suppress him.


    Mu Yun all felt a great pressure, and his expression was extremely tense. He vomited: "the monk of the three steps of the fairyland!"


    "The three steps monk of fairyland?" When people heard the speech, their heads roared. The three step monk of Xiandao was the absolute peak of martial arts.


    Except for mu Yun and Chu Chen, no one had ever seen the three step monks of Xiandao. For in the past ten thousand years, such strong men were too rare or even invisible. Even before ten thousand years ago, the three steps of Xiandao were extremely rare.


    This kind of person, already can rely on his own strength, reverse nine days, is not only terrible word can describe.


    "Except for the ascetic master, I have not seen any other three-step strongman of the fairyland." At this time, Chu Chen was also shocked. He didn''t expect such figures to appear. Looking at him, he saw that he was an old man with half head of silver hair. He was carrying double swords and wearing a tight ancient robe. His body was extremely tough. Although not bulky, it gave people a feeling of being as hard as iron, as if a big mountain could not be shaken.


    "Swordsman, this is a sword master!" Chu Chen''s eyes were hard. The one who was strong in the three steps of Xiandao was actually a famous swordsman. There was such a powerful sword cultivation between heaven and earth. Relying on Kendo, he could step into the three steps of Xiandao.


    "This man, you can''t kill him!" The man carrying the double swords said to Mu Yun in a cold tone. His look changed suddenly. Can''t he be killed? Is it that this is specially to save Chu Chen, then things can be difficult to do.


    The rest of the people also showed surprise. What''s the relationship between such a powerful warrior and Chu Chen?


    Chu Chen himself is also confused, do not know this strong man, but he does not believe that this person is to save himself, because in his body, feel incomparably cold cold.


    "Why can''t you kill him? What''s the relationship between this man and your majesty?" Mu Yun asks calmly, dare not neglect this person.


    "He has nothing to do with me, but this man can only be killed by me, so you ancient fairyland, back away!" The man with double swords is extremely cold.


    Mu Yun looks a little loose. Fortunately, he didn''t come to save Chu Chen, but also to kill Chu Chen. He didn''t know what evil he was doing. He even provoked such strong men.


    "Sure enough." Chu Chen heart a dark, really is not to save himself, but he has never offended such a person.


    A little recollection, Chu Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of cold.


    "Ancient sword world!"


    It must be a person from the ancient sword world. Because he defeated Diyang, he came to avenge him. Moreover, between heaven and earth, I''m afraid only the ancient sword world can produce such strong men.This is a bit unexpected. It''s not killing emperor Yang. Is it worth such a special visit? Certainly not, Chu Chen directly denied that if it was for him alone, he would have been chasing for him. Why wait until today.


    So we can infer that this person should also come for the sake of the immortal realm. To kill him is just by the way.


    "Dare to ask, you are the sword master?" Mu Yun suddenly asked.


    "You have some insight. I''ve heard that the eight elders of Xianting are extraordinary for a long time. You really have some insight." The man carrying the double swords did not deny it. He admitted frankly that he praised Mu Yun, who had lived for many years. However, no one dared to look down on him at the moment. Instead, they were all cold-blooded.


    Everyone knows the name of Jian Zun. This is the ancestor of the ancient sword world. He opened up the ancient sword world with his own hand and has never died.


    In contrast, the ancient celestial ancestors, as well as other ancient ancestors, have long been buried in the long history.


    At first, Muyun made a move, and Chu Chen couldn''t live. Now, Jian Zun is here, and Chu Chen can''t live. Everyone is desperate for Chu Chen. It seems that no one can live today.


    "Well, even if you are gifted, it will be difficult today." Qu Yuansheng, with a sad face, also gave up on Chu Chen. A Moyun is very hard, and a sword Zun comes. Even if a miracle happens, Chu Chen can''t defeat each other even if he reaches the Ninth Heaven of Shengwu state in an instant.


    "This man is the man that I must kill in ancient fairyland, and this is the territory of ancient fairyland. It seems that jianzun comes to the ancient fairyland to rob and kill people. Can''t it be said?" Muyun refused the request of jianzun. After all, this is the ancient fairyland. He Muyun is also an old fossil. Why should he hand over his prey to others? If it''s ordinary people, it''s OK. The main Chu Chen has two Taoist tools, which are of great value. How can he give it to jianzun like this.

 C1615

    "If you don''t, you have to let it go!"


    Sword Zun strong said, a little face do not give Mu Yun, sharp eyes immediately look at Chu Chen: "your life, I want it!"


    This sentence is extremely domineering, as if Chu Chen was an ant. Jian Zun killed him only by saying hello and taking his life at will. This is very humiliating, but we have to admit that it is true.


    The three steps of fairyland, extinction, Nirvana and eternity!


    Jian Zun stepped into the three steps of Xiandao countless years ago. Who knows which of the three steps has been reached? It is really too easy to kill the five Heaven Chu Chen in Shengwu.


    "I didn''t expect that I, Chu, have such ability to make the strong of both sides want to kill me, but I feel blushed for you. My disciples are not my opponents, but you don''t know how many years of cultivation to suppress me. It''s sad!" At this time, Chu Chen sneered and said, staring at the sword Zun and Mu Yun with disdain, let them two face suddenly a stiff.


    "You don''t have to delay any longer. It''s useless for me!" The sword Zun opened his mouth coldly, seeing through Chu Chen''s calculation, and did not eat his set.


    "He is going to die, but it is not your sword Zun who killed him!" Mu Yun still refuses to let go. Now it''s not about how to kill Chu Chen, because the situation has been settled. The question is who Chu Chen''s life should belong to.


    "Since you mu Yun won''t let go, it depends on who has the ability to kill him first!"


    As soon as this speech was said, everyone''s looks are Yilin. This is to regard Chu Chen as a prey. Whoever kills him first will have his treasure.


    "Good!" Mu Yun agreed, and almost at the moment the voice fell, he killed Chu Chen. At the same time, Jian Zun also acted crazily, and the terrible sword spirit was released. If the mountain Taishan was crushed, the surrounding void would be shattered, and countless space cracks would appear.


    "Kill me?" Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly shrunk, which is a dead end for him. He thought that with the five Heaven cultivation in the holy land, he would be able to protect himself in the ancient fairyland, but he did not want to see the sword Zun in the sky. Otherwise, Chu Chen would have a chance to protect himself by relying on Muyun alone.


    "Fairy king, can you release Chu Chen?" Liu Yun looks extremely anxious to see Xianyi, pleading for Chu Chen.


    "I can''t decide whether to kill Chu Chen or not." Xian Yi opened his eyes and coldly swept Xian Yun.


    "If you don''t, I''ll blow myself up." Liu Yun decided to export.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Xianyi''s eyes are cold.


    "I know." Liu Yun incomparably calm affirms a way.


    "I knew that the relationship between you and Chu Chen is not so simple, but I seriously tell you that you have been bound by the power of the law, and you can''t commit suicide." Xianyi looks cold. As an ancient fairy saint, Liu Yun wants to save Chu Chen, which makes Xianyi feel extremely angry.


    Xianyun no longer talks, looking at Chu Chen, a line of tears from the corner of his eye: "fool, why do you come to save me."


    "I always remember what you said to me, hoping that I would be strong enough to protect you one day, so I came, but I let you down. I didn''t think I was strong enough!" Chu Chen laughs miserably, but even if he is dead, he will fight for his life. He Chu Chen can only fight to death, instead of being crushed to death as a helpless ant.


    Boom!


    Just when jianzun and Muyun attack at the same time and Chu Chen is ready to die in battle, a colorful rainbow lights across the sky, and immediately a white palm collides with the attack of jianzun and Muyun. Bang!!


    Accompanied by two explosions, Jian Zun and Mu Yun return at the same time, looking at the air in surprise.


    "There are strong men coming again!" Chu Chen''s eyes congealed, eyes also looked decisively, saw in front of the body, a woman wearing a purple dress, 3000 green silk flying in the wind, under that long hair, is a cold and gorgeous and stunning face.


    A very long-standing name suddenly appeared in the brain, Chu Chen extremely shocked vomit way: "Xiao no tears elder!"


    The man who suddenly appeared was Xiao Wulei, the most extraordinary woman in the world. In the city without tears, Xiao wutear appeared in the city without tears. Even the chance of heaven had to give some face to him. He even knew the ascetic monks and had been to the ancient Buddha world, so he had a trace of karma with Buddhism.


    "Xiao has no tears!" Jian Zun and Mu Yun speak at the same time, and a trace of surprise appears on their faces. In the Ten Star regions, Xiao Wuyan''s name is no worse than some great emperors. Although she is not a great emperor, she is also one of the few strong people who have stepped into the three steps of Xiandao after ancient times. She is regarded as the most promising candidate in the world of martial arts to step into the third step of Xiandao. Unexpectedly, it appears in the ancient fairyland today.


    "Thank you, master." Chu Chen immediately arched his hand.


    "Don''t mention it. You have a good friendship with Bodhisattva, a venerable of Sansheng and Sansheng, and I have been created in the ancient Buddha world. I should help you Xiao Wu tearfully said that she was surrounded by immortal light, and her delicate face made the sun and the moon pale. She was not only regarded as the first wonder woman in the world, but also called her unique beauty. No wonder there are many martial artists who have seen Xiao Wuyi for a lifetime and will never forget it.


    "Do you know him?" Mu Yun suddenly asked, looking surprised.Jian Zun''s face also moved slightly. There is an ascetic monk named Bodhisattva in the ancient Buddha kingdom. He is known as the master of Sansheng and Sansheng. It is said that the reincarnation of the third reincarnation, the achievement of the golden body of the immortal Buddha, and his cultivation is a terrible mess. After the extinction of the great emperor, he is the most promising person to step into the ancient empire. He is the same level of martial arts power as Xiao Wulei.


    "Yes Xiao Wuyan nodded coldly, and Mu Yun''s face sank. Chu Chen actually had a friendship with the bodhne God monk. This is a super strong man. Now he has killed his predestined people. Once the Bodhisattva comes, the remaining three of the eight elders in Xianting can''t resist it.


    "Xiao Wulei, you didn''t just come here to protect this boy?" Jian Zun suddenly asked.


    "Of course not. I''m going to kill you and avenge my beloved." Xiao Wu tears said coldly, let Chu Chen''s expression coagulate, kill Xiao Wu tear''s beloved person actually is the sword Zun, this actually has such historical past events.


    "I didn''t do it alone when I was killed in beiqiye. Besides, after so many years, what''s the meaning of revenge? It''s not a good thing for you and me More open your mouth, more coldness.


    Chu Chen looks surprised. Xiao Wuyi''s beloved is named beiqiye. However, there are two people who kill beiqiye. One is jianzun and the other is Yuanhao, the Immortal Emperor.


    Among the ten ancient deities, there are five known to Chu Chen, including Lagerstroemia indica, stars, darkness and angels, and the light ones in the small world.


    The other five deities did not show up when he left the world. Now there is another Immortal Emperor. It seems that the ten ancient prototypes are really not simple. One is deeper than the other. In ancient times, there were many mysteries involved in the Protoss.


    "Even after the tenth reincarnation, I will take revenge. No matter you or the emperor Yuanhao, I will kill you and bury you for seven nights." Xiao Wulei''s voice is a sword rhyme, revealing a trace of heartless coldness.


    "In this case, it depends on whether you have the ability to do it or not." The sword Zun stepped out with a loud step. It was like ten thousand arrows shooting out of the hole.


    "Ten thousand feet in the sky!" With a big wave of Xiao Wu''s tears, a fairy light suddenly shot out, just like a phoenix reborn from the fire, flying in the air. Under the agitation of the immortal light''s wings, the vigorous wind swept through the sky.


    Boom!!!


    The two people are completely different, momentum collision, suddenly make the ancient celestial world concussion, thousands of miles of the earth was directly destroyed.

 C1616

    "I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that you have stepped into the second step of nirvana in the fairyland."


    There was a trace of shock in the voice of the sword master. The extremely hard body was actually a step backward at the moment, and was crushed by Xiao Wulei''s big hand to block out the sky and the sun. Chu Chen was very surprised. Xiao Wuyan was so powerful that he suppressed the sword with one blow.


    "The second step of fairyland, Nirvana!" Mu Yun was also shocked by the speech. He was only one step away from the rank of emperor. Xiao Wuyan deserves to be one of the most promising candidates to become the great emperor, which is really terrible.


    "Mu Yun, how about you and me join hands?" Jian Zun suddenly opens his mouth and looks at Mu Yun. He is alone, not sure to take down Xiao Wulei.


    "Good!" Mu Yun nodded, not willing to help jianzun, but he had to practice. After all, Chu Chen, the ancient fairyland, also wanted to kill Chu Chen. Only after killing Xiao Wulei, could he kill Chu Chen.


    "Even if you join hands, I will not be afraid!" Xiao no tears very confident said, ethereal body flying in the sky, with the sky light, terrible momentum concussion, as if the sky will be stirred.


    "Silence the swords!" Jian Zun suddenly scolded, and his two iron swords suddenly burst out, sending out the awe inspiring sense of the immortal sword, which filled every corner of heaven and earth.


    "What a terrible sword sense. Have you reached the eighth level of Kendo?" Chu Chen murmured with surprise. Jiuchong Kendo, he just touched a trace of the eighth kendo. If jianzun is the eighth Kendo, it''s not strange. After all, the cultivation of the other side is there.


    "Silence Wancheng!" With a cold rebuke, the two swords pierced away, just like two eternal lights, illuminating the world in an instant.


    On the other hand, Mu Yun also put forward the taboo method of the ancient fairyland, which turned out to be an immortal''s palm print, blocking out the sky and falling like a terrible Kun Peng.


    "Merciless and no tears!"


    Xiao Wu said in tears, like reciting poetry, but in a moment, there was a terrible power of law from her body. The white palm of the hand was raised, and it immediately exploded to the sword. With a bang, the two iron swords could not break through the power of Xiao Wu''s rules. They only persisted for a moment, and then Xiao was killed No tears big hand a wave, suddenly fly out.


    At the same time, Xiao Wudai made another move, and a lotus flower appeared from the palm of his hand. In a flash, it grew like a tree supporting the sky. The nine petals of the lotus blossomed and spread the power of the law. Muyun''s handprint fell on the nine petal immortal lotus and was resisted directly. Xiao Wuyan''s big hand lifted up and directly melted the immortal''s palm print displayed by Muyun Refining.


    Poof Immediately, Muyun stepped back and sprayed out a mouthful of blood. His face was extremely pale and powerful. He was one of the eight elders of Xianting, and jiuchongtian of Shengwu realm. Under Xiao Wuyan''s hand, he could not resist any move.


    "Let''s go!" Mu Yun rushes to Xianyi to drink. At the same time, his big hand runs over to the trapped immortal array. He wants to kill all the people as soon as possible. In his heart, Mu Yun is already in a bad mood. Therefore, we should finish all this as soon as possible without making any mistakes, otherwise the plan to enter the real immortal area will be in vain.


    Xianyi did not delay, running the ancient fairy formula, his body surging out of the sky light, like a round of sun blooming, the whole sacrificial platform was submerged.


    Within the trapped immortal array, the Qi of hundreds of thousands of warriors who were slaughtered turned into strange power and was swallowed up by Xianyi. His cultivation was also madly advanced at this moment.


    "Delusion!"


    See Chu Chen one step to kill, the moment came to Xianyi body, and then summoned a big broken spear, in his hand, mercilessly swept out.


    Xian Yi''s eyes suddenly opened, shooting out a very cold color, in that pupil, as if there was a black whirlpool, emitting incomparable palpitation. On top of Xianyi''s head, burning Xiantai appears to protect his body firmly.


    At the same time, Xianyi seizes the time and devours the Qi of countless warriors.


    Boom!!!


    With the help of Wu Dao Zhen Jie, Chu Chen was so powerful that he could not destroy the golden body. The terrible Qi and blood boiling made the great broken spear under his strong control.


    He cut it hard on the burning immortal platform, which made the sacrificial platform appear numerous cracks and spread to all directions. Many of the runes above were erased at the moment, making Xianyi''s breath unstable for a moment.


    "Chu Chen, you don''t want to die!" Xian Yi suppresses the body to flush the other party''s Qi and blood, and rushes to Chu Chen''s indifferent voice.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!" Chu Chen, with a surging battle spirit, once again mentioned the great defeated spear. His powerful and incomparable divine power operated, and the power of the law contained in the great defeated spear was aroused. His evil spirit was overwhelming. Originally, Chu Chen could not suppress the great defeated spear, but at the moment, the great defeated God spear was in his hands, and could not break free, so Chu Chen swept out fearlessly.


    Boom!!!


    This time, the great broken spear directly swept away the burning immortal platform. Then, Chu Chen took seven steps against the dragon. With the roar of the dragon that rang through the heaven and earth, Chu Chen stepped down from the Ninth Heaven to trample Xianyi to death.


    Xianyi could no longer swallow the Qi of the warrior. His eyes shot out a very cruel light. This was the critical moment. Chu Chen even came to disturb him. It was hateful."You can''t stop me!" Xianyi said coldly, his eyes shot a ray of crazy color.


    "Blood is forbidden!" With a long roar, Xianyi reaches out and grabs a saint directly. He resolutely pulls him to the front of her. A terrible force rushes out and directly enters the saint''s body. In a moment, Xianyi seems to be absorbing some strength. The whole person is surrounded by dazzling light, and his cultivation is actually breaking through the six fold heaven of Shengwu realm in an instant.


    "That''s the power of the immortal source!" Chu Chen showed a trace of surprise. In that saint, there was a magnificent power of Xianyuan, and she was detained by Xianyi. However, it was not just the power of Xianyuan, but it was like refining the source of Xianyuan''s power into her own body.


    I saw behind Xianyi, an extremely Sacred Circle of immortal appeared immediately, making his whole person look like an immortal who is about to rise to the throne.


    The two saints were left behind by the ancestors of the ancient fairyland many years ago. They formed the power of the source of immortality, turned into Qi, and automatically chose the master in the ancient fairyland. The purpose was to swallow up the immortal spirits and resist the power of Xianfeng when they bombarded the immortal realm.


    However, Xianyi had to change his original plan at the moment. He was supposed to swallow up the two saints and then open up the immortal realm with the power of Xianyuan. Now, only in this way can he enhance his cultivation to deal with Chu Chen with the power of Xianyuan.


    But the loss is unable to use the saint to resist the power of the real immortal kingdom.

 C1617

    Xianyi, in order to kill Chu Chen, voluntarily gave up the plan of thousands of years.


    "Kill!"


    With a cold rebuke, Xianyi, relying on the six heaven cultivation of Shengwu state, meets Chu Chen''s seven steps against the Dragon at one stroke.


    With a bang, Chu Chen stepped on Xianyi''s palm, and suddenly the terrible force rushed out, directly smashing the ten square space.


    "Die!"


    Chu Chen drank fiercely, and the infinite power burst out of his body and fell on his feet in one fell swoop. For a moment, it was like the suppression of a sky.


    "Poof..."


    Xianyi couldn''t hold on for a moment. A mouthful of blood sprayed out. Even if he stepped into the sixth heaven of Shengwu realm, he was still unable to resist under Chu Chen''s strong body. Moreover, he had been injured by Chu Chen before and could not recover in a short time.


    "Six reincarnations!"


    Chu Chen''s wild and fierce drink, between heaven and earth suddenly opened the door of six worlds, surging surging air, instantly toward Xianyi shrouded away.


    Boom!!!


    Along with the loud noise, those six terrible portals directly swallowed up one side of the void. Xianyi was also hard to avoid and was shrouded in a flash. At the same time, Chu Chen urged the Honghuang Tianlu to cover up the burning of Xiantai in one fell swoop.


    In a flash, burning Xiantai was brought in. Chu Chen wanted to refine it and found that it could not be refined at all. Burning Xiantai contained the principle of immortality. Like Honghuang Tianlu, it was the same Dao tool and could not be swallowed up.


    Since it can''t be swallowed up, Chu Chen will not vomit it out. He directly uses Rongbing to refine the body''s magic power and swallow it into the body.


    "Ancestral tower, as long as you have the ability to refine, this Taoist instrument will be given to you!"


    Chu Chen generous said.


    On hearing this, taton, the first ancestor, gave out a roar of excitement, and the three-layer pagoda burst into bright light, just like a hungry wolf who saw its prey. He imprisoned the burning Sendai with divine light into the pagoda.


    "This ancestral tower is not a magic weapon Chu Chen can''t help but think, even Honghuang Tianlu can''t help, the ancestor tower directly swallowed in, good fierce.


    The only Taoist instrument in the ancient fairyland was suppressed by Chu Chen, which made Moyun in the distance almost vomit blood. He always paid attention to the situation here. After all, Xianyi was the hope of the ancient fairyland. At this time, when he saw that burning Xiantai was suppressed, he wanted to rush to kill Chu Chen, but it was stopped by Xiao Wuyin''s tears. Xianhui''s surging palm killed Mu Yun directly and almost killed all his body and spirit ¡£


    "The palm of nature!"


    After listening to a blast, Xianyi''s voice came out of the six gates sealed by the six samsara. The terrible palm wrapped in the endless immortal light, chopped like a sword, directly smashed the six samsara, and then his eyes twinkled with crazy color, and went to kill Xianyun.


    Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly blinked. Xianyi wanted to kill sister Yun. Immediately, his body moved and turned out the truth of martial arts. There was a Rune of martial arts all over his body. The hidden ability of his body was stimulated, and Chu Chen''s speed was more than doubled.


    When he couldn''t even lock his soul, Chu Chen shook his fist and fought against Xianyi fiercely. He immediately summoned to kill the divine sword. The terrible sword was cut out, splitting the law that bound Yun Jie.


    "Into the world of creation!"


    Chu Chen quickly yelled, opened the world of nature, Yun sister has not yet responded to the time, will her income in.


    "Return me to burn Sendai!"


    Xianyi has lost his mind and his eyes are red with blood. He hates and hates Chu Chen. He interrupts his successful awakening of the ancient immortal blood and destroys his plan to attack Xianyu for thousands of years. Even the only weapon in the ancient fairyland, burning Xiantai, should not be suppressed by him.


    "How can I return the booty I got to you?" Chu Chen ridiculed him and took the opportunity to chase him. Xianyi was seriously injured. Even if he broke through liuchongtian, it was useless. How could he compare with his martial arts style of fighting heaven? Since inheriting Wuzu''s martial arts, he directly opened up a small world in his body. The original world of creation was directly regarded by Chu Chen as a small metaphysical world for storing goods.


    After the opening of the small world of flesh body, ten military veins directly transformed into ten long rivers of Yuanli, which were inserted upside down in the small world, just like ten long bridges, one end connecting the flesh body and the other connecting the source, so as to supplement the continuous power for Chu Chen anytime and anywhere.


    At this point, Xianyi can''t compare with him. It makes him feel as if he is fighting with a master of heaven and earth, and gives him a sense of despair. Can Chu Chen, with his cultivation, really be defeated?


    "No!" Xianyi roared. As the first genius in the ancient fairyland, he was superior to numerous demons. He was born with immortal fruits in his body. He was blessed by the fate of heaven and earth. He must have made great achievements in his life on the road of martial arts. However, he never thought that he suppressed both battles with Chu Chen. Even after his own breakthrough in cultivation, he was still not the opponent of Chu Chen.


    "Ancient immortal blood, wake up!"


    Xianyi suddenly roared, and his coat was blown to pieces. The mysterious runes wriggled on him like a terrible insect.


    "No!" Mu Yun looks shocked and drinks. If you use the magic forbidden method to forcibly awaken the ancient immortal blood, you will lose the opportunity to step into the fairy road.


    "If you don''t kill Chu Chen, how about three steps into fairyland?" Xianyi said with great determination. His eyes revealed the color of madness. In his heart, killing Chu Chen was more important than stepping into the fairy road.Of course, he Xianyi is not a fool. Now he is forced to do nothing by Chu Chen. He devours a saint, breaks through and cultivates by force. If he doesn''t fight, he will die in the hands of Chu Chen.


    The only way he had to use was to forbid immortals and demons!


    At the same time, there is a terrible and deep magic power. Driven by countless strange runes, the two forces seem to open up some treasure in Xianyi. The blue veins suddenly burst out, and suddenly a terrible force comes out.


    This power, let Chu Chen all be surprised and surprised, as if there is a sleeping demon opened by Xianyi.


    "Don''t let him succeed!"


    Chu Chen decisively started, did not continue to stand foolishly, right hand carrying a big broken God spear, sent out the towering God power, a sweep in the past.


    Xian Yi''s eyes suddenly swept, his eyes turned into two murderous spirits, penetrating the void like a sharp sword.


    "It''s late!" Xianyi opened his mouth indifferently, and immediately waved his hand. He swept directly towards the broken spear with a clang sound.


    Chu Chen felt as if he was banging on the iron and stone. He felt numb at the mouth of the tiger. Seeing Xianyi again, his accomplishments were in a flash. He hit the seven heaven of Shengwu kingdom in a short short short time. He broke through the five Heaven of Shengwu state in a single breath.


    Those saints who have been unable to break through the same heaven for hundreds of years will be very angry at the sight of these two heavens. The speed is too fast.


    Chu Chen was also shocked. It took him 30 years to break through the double heaven, while Xianyi, in less than half an hour, made his way into the holy martial realm.


    However, Chu Chen could see that Xianyi was overdrawn by his future martial arts, and forced to awaken the ancient immortal''s blood with taboo methods. Although he gained a short-term cultivation and became powerful, his future road of martial arts was almost destroyed.

 C1618

    Hum Chu Chen immediately runs the immortal Sutra, and his body surface is full of dazzling golden light. The powerful Yuan Li turns into a torrent rushing in ten martial veins, making a dull sound like thunder.


    Not only the pure Yuanli, but also the Xianyuan power that Chu Chen had refined in the Taoist palace, mixed into the yuan power, which made his divine power more powerful. Thousands of Xuanxue caves were opened, as if there was a god worshiping Buddha sitting in it, releasing the vast physical power of Taoism.


    This power is greater than all natural forces of heaven and earth. It is the source of strength of the warrior himself and belongs to the body treasure.


    The cultivation of martial arts is also a way to pursue the limit of the physical body. Therefore, all the changes can''t be abandoned. On the contrary, when the cultivation reaches the peak of martial arts, he has already disdained to use martial arts and magical powers. Relying on the body, one can''t shake the earth.


    Boom!


    Chu Chen cuts out with one hand, just like a sword in the sky of stars. His fierce Qi directly tears open the void.


    After shaking off the broken spear, Xianyi used a short time to stabilize his cultivation in the seven heaven of Shengwu. He immediately stepped out and released the power of the fierce law. He raised his hand, and a seal of immortals flew out of the palm of Chu Chen.


    Bang!


    It was just like a star exploding, and the void collapsed directly. Chu Chen''s body was strongly impacted, and he stepped back in an instant. His cultivation of Xianyi, which reached the seventh heaven of Shengwu state, was much more powerful than before. In particular, he awakened the blood of ancient immortals and became the body of ancient immortals, and his combat power soared sharply.


    "Kill!"


    When Xianyi drank coldly, the sound wave turned into a killing skill. It was like sword Qi, and no one could chop it out.


    "The law of time!"


    Chu Chen drank furiously, and the terrible power of law was released. Within the scope of his whole body, in an instant, time was directly manipulated. In an instant, his head turned white. The ultimate sense of the passage of time made Xianyi feel like tens of thousands of years have passed.


    "The vicissitudes of life, my heart does not move!"


    Xianyi a cold drink, his eyes shot out a color of incomparable perseverance, resist the erosion of the law of time, in the long river of time change, firmly forward.


    "The body of an ancient immortal is really overbearing."


    Chu Chen is frightened. Even the rule of time can''t do anything about Xianyi, but it doesn''t mean that Chu Chen can''t deal with it. The supernatural power was surging wildly, and the breath of Chu Chen suddenly became extremely terrible. All the heavenly forces converged infinitely, forming a thick river of Yuanli.


    And Chu Chen''s body, like a gateway, devoured all these yuan forces. At this moment, he also climbed up, and gradually made a breakthrough towards the six heaven of Shengwu.


    This scene makes Mu Yun, who is seriously injured, nervous in the distance. Xianyi has just broken through the seventh heaven of Shengwu state, and has a slight momentum to stabilize Chu Chen. At this time, Chu Chen has also broken through. If he is allowed to succeed, Xianyi will be in danger again.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Xianyi speeds up the speed, every step down, the law of time will be broken part of the whole void as if annihilated, into a dark wormhole.


    Brush In order to gain more time for himself, Chu Chen put out the sword domain, and the terrifying sword field was released. It was like a huge net that covered the Xianyi cage. Even if he broke through the law of time, there was still a sword area closed. It was not easy to break it.


    Taking advantage of this short period of time, Chu Chen fiercely attacked the six heaven of Shengwu!!!


    closed for thirty years and broke through the five heavens of the holy territory. Chu Chen has been much conservative. Wu Wu''s real solution, which was left by the main Wu Zu, has a great influence on him. That is almost the essence of Wu Zu''s martial arts practice, which is directly perceived by Chu Chen, and its benefits are unthinkable.


    In addition to the whole river of eternity that was swallowed up later, the endless power of law was melted by Chu Chen. It was not difficult to impact the six heaven of Shengwu state with the state at that time.


    However, in order to prevent the unstable state of mind, Chu Chen didn''t do that, and because of the lack of time, he wanted to return to the world as soon as possible. Therefore, the breakthrough now is just something that was not completed last time. Moreover, in a few months after leaving Shique star, the realm has been stabilized a lot. This breakthrough is not so difficult for Chu Chen.


    At this time, Chu Chen''s body was emitting golden light, and the whale swallowing fiercely absorbed all the heavenly forces. Even the power of the stars beyond nine days was absorbed by him. No matter what kind of power, all his brain was melted into his body, and finally became the power mastered by Chu Chen.


    "Do you think I will make you successful?" Xianyi murmured coldly and took a hard step. The rule of time was completely broken. He immediately displayed a powerful magic power. His hands bloomed with cross immortal seal, just like a cross sword shadow. He took himself as the center, and rushed towards the sword area with the sword Qi!


    Boom!!!


    A short burst of blasting sound vibrates, and Xianyi smashes the sword area to you. Then he steps forward, and Xianguang''s surging hand fiercely kills Chu Chen. In his eyes, there is a dull and heartless look.


    "If you''re faster, you''ll have a chance!"


    At this time, only listen to a more icy voice, Chu Chen''s eyes opened, and then a torrent of weather broke out, cultivation, suddenly reached the holy martial state six heaven!When it is really a talent duel, one uses the taboo method to forcibly awaken the ancient immortal''s blood, and reaches the holy martial realm of seven heaven, while the other breaks into the six heaven smoothly in a single thought, and breaks through both in the duel. This kind of scene is very rare in ancient times.


    In general, talent duels are nothing more than magic weapons and magical powers. Chu Chen and Xian Yi directly compare who can break through, which is shocking.


    The gorgeous and dazzling golden light radiates the color of gold and copper on Chu Chen''s face. It''s really as if the golden body can''t be destroyed. It''s said that the body has been refined into a treasure, but that''s all.


    Chi la Chu Chen is quite violent. The power from his breakthrough in cultivation makes him feel that he controls the world and is omnipotent. The great broken spear has been completely suppressed by him. Even if the rules are strong enough, Chu Chen can control him at this time. Therefore, Chu Chen can unscrupulously unseal the sealed power of the great broken spear and the bloody spirit Rolling, just like a surging river in general!!!


    Xianyi''s eyes suddenly fell in awe. Unexpectedly, Chu Chen''s breakthrough was so fast. It seemed that he had been prepared in advance. Xianyi couldn''t avoid it. He ran into the big broken spear head-on. Suddenly, an unstoppable force came from him. He let Xianyi spit out a mouthful of blood, and his ribs were swept off and flew out of the sky.


    "Xianyi, although you are ancient immortal blood, today is also the day of your death!"


    Chu Chen stepped out seven steps against the dragon, holding a big broken spear, with the sky furnace on top of his head, and the golden light from the operation of immortality to protect his body. He walked along with the rules of time and the sword field. He was like a mad devil who killed Xianyi with extreme terror!


    Seeing Chu Chen''s powerful posture, Mu Yun was deeply shocked. If he was not at the peak of his own strength, he might not have killed Chu Chen. This son is simply too terrible. Compared with those recorded when the emperor was young, he was no less shocked.


    Boom!!


    Chu Chen directly smashed the Honghuang Tianlu, and then used the law of time and sword field at the same time. After trapping Xianyi like a pet, he killed him with a broken spear.


    Puff, a string of blood gushed from Xianyi''s mouth. No one can imagine that he would be bombarded by Chu Chen in the seventh heaven of Shengwu.


    Boom!


    Once again, Xianyi flew backward. He was so embarrassed that he could no longer resist it. He tore open the space and fled. He wanted to go directly to Xianyu. Only when he entered Xianyu quickly and got the treasures inside, could he have a chance to reverse the situation.


    However, Chu Chen will not give him this opportunity, cold eyes, directly chase, today, regardless of his heaven and earth, Xianyi will die.

 C1619

    At this time, outside the real Xianyu of xianchenzi''s layout, people are waiting for Muyun''s perfect ending. But at this moment, the void is suddenly torn open, and Xianyi''s figure flies out in confusion. Chong xianchenzi suddenly yells: "the plan has changed. Hurry to bombard Xianyu. Time is tight!"


    Just this sentence can''t explain the situation. Then, Xianyi turns all the information into a light of soul consciousness. He shoots it at xianchenzi and digests it slightly. Xianchenzi''s face suddenly changes.


    Jian Zun and Xiao Wuyi have no tears. These two superpowers have come. But Xianyi is forced to awaken the ancient immortal blood by taboo. The price is that he can''t step into the three steps of fairy road!


    "Everyone is at your command, attack Xianyu!"


    Xianchenzi gave a resolute order. The top priority was to step into the immortal realm. Only by getting the treasure inside, could Xianyi''s road of martial arts be saved.


    As for the power of Xianfeng contained in Xianyu, I can''t care about it now. Besides, Xianyi has already swallowed up a saint and transformed into an immortal source in his body. This is the successor of the ancient immortal world. Although Liu Yun has not been engulfed, it has a general success rate. It is worth trying, even if it has only one third of the chance, it has to be implemented There are no other opportunities now.


    Hundreds of saints recruited from the major star regions launched a decisive attack after xianchenzi gave orders. They were already impatient and attracted by the immortal fruits in the immortal realm. In an instant, hundreds of different laws burst out, condensing a brilliant light, just like a meteor tail beam running through the heaven and earth, illuminating the whole ancient fairyland.


    Countless ancient fairyland aborigines, standing around the ancient fairyland, looked up at the fairyland, and knelt down.


    "We have already taken action. As long as we succeed, we will have a place in the major star regions in the future."


    At this time, in the central city of ancient fairyland, there were tens of thousands of friars standing in line, staring at the distance coldly. The person who spoke was a young man. If Chu Chen was present, he would certainly recognize him.


    ¡­¡­ Boom!!


    The power of hundreds of saints to fight together is infinitely terrifying. It directly blows open the surface of the immortal realm, and a terrible force comes out immediately, like breaking the seal of eternity. The terror energy contained in it bursts out like a river of stars. The sky is like a big hole opened and bursts of gorgeous light are breathed out immediately.


    This is the power of Xianfeng!!!


    At that time, the power of the numerous friars who banned the whole ancient fairyland forced most people to move away. Another reason was that the ancient fairyland wanted to transfer people''s goals so that people did not know the existence of the immortal realm.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Xianyi steps forward and rushes directly to Xianyu. His body is filled with strange power. When he is in the power of Xianfeng, his influence is reduced to the lowest level, while the rest of the people are not so good. He only feels that the power of Xianfeng has to block the meridians, Xuanxue, and lingfu. The power he sends out seems to be suppressed by a big hand, and his combat power is suddenly reduced.


    At this time, the void was shaking again. Chu Chen chased him, and his cold eyes swept away. In the distance, the sky and the earth opened wide. In the endless light, hundreds of saints were struggling to move forward, and the one in front of him was Xianyi.


    "This is the real fairyland!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes glowed with excitement. The half of the original law mentioned by Wu Zu was in the immortal realm. The heaven and earth began to open, and the divine realm gave birth to the four most primitive Taoist principles, which may be related to the ultimate mystery of martial arts, that is, the ultimate realm of God King.


    Chu Chen was naturally excited, and the ultimate martial arts, who didn''t want to pursue it, was the goal of Every warrior who stepped into the practice of martial arts. However, in the end, countless people fell on the way to advance, and even the great emperor was not immune.


    Shenwang state, the legendary peak of martial arts, has never been stepped into since ancient times.


    "You can enter the fairyland at ease. I''ll stop him!"


    Xianchenzi said coldly to Xianyi, and immediately flew to Chu Chen''s body. His white robe made him look like an immortal with a strange temperament.


    "That''s the charm of Tao!" Chu Chen shows the color of incomparable horror. Is this a strong man who steps into the path of immortality? Only when we step into that realm can we get out of our own martial arts. What permeates the whole body is not the power of the law, but the terrible spirit of the road.


    "I''ve heard of the name of Chu Chen for a long time. I''m a rare genius in the world. I don''t think you''re crazy enough to come to the ancient fairyland!" The immortal dust son stares at Chu Chen, both hands carry, slowly vomit a way.


    "No matter how crazy you are, you are not as crazy as you are in the ancient fairyland. You have calculated for thousands of years to kill 300000 friars by trapping immortals in a big array pit. Only to complete the immortal''s life, awaken the ancient immortal''s blood, and then step into the immortal realm, these saints are probably just cannon fodder you have recruited." Chu Chen saw through it at a glance and acted in the way of ancient fairyland. Since he could kill 300000 monks, it was impossible to use hundreds of saints.


    "These people are my ancient fairyland solicited helpers. They are cooperative relations, not cannon fodder as we say." Xianchenzi said calmly, the road''s gas is surging, invisible, deterring ten sides.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what''s in the fairyland, but you are not the only one who has the secrets of the ancient fairyland!" Chu Chen hit the nail on the head."What else do you know?" Xianchenzi''s eyes suddenly congealed, and finally changed color, no longer calm.


    "I know more, because I am a disciple of Wuzu. He told me all the secrets." Chu Chen''s words are not surprising. In a word, he directly shocked the extremely calm xianchenzi, Wuzu, the legendary name. It''s really shocking!


    All kinds of glorious deeds of Wuzu emerged directly from xianchenzi''s mind. He practiced in the flesh, never used any magic weapon. He had accumulated a lot of hair. From obscurity, he has been stepping into the three steps of Xiandao, and then persistently walked on the road of physical cultivation. Relying on strong willpower and supreme comprehension ability, he finally stepped into the third step of Xiandao, Eternal Empire!


    However, Wuzu did not call himself the great emperor. He took Wu as his surname and his ancestor as his name. He walked on the road of Wu Dao, breaking many people''s common sense.


    Since ancient times, the number of warriors who have stepped into the three steps of Xiandao has been counted carefully. However, there are only a few of them who are really famous, such as the demon emperor, the Hentian emperor, the Bone Demon emperor, the ancient emperor, the immortal old man, and several people from the top ten deities.


    Wu Zu, as famous as these people, is also one of the most legendary people.


    Chu Chen said that he was Wu Zu''s apprentice and was deeply shocked by xianchenzi.


    "What evidence do you have?" Xianchenzi drinks coldly.


    "Evidence?" Chu Chen disdains a smile, Wu Dao Zhen Jie runs out, 81 abstruse ancient Chinese characters, appear in the whole body.


    "True interpretation of martial arts and Taoism!"


    Xianchenzi was shocked. This is the true interpretation of Wudao. It was said that Wuzu was close to the kingdom of God by realizing the true interpretation of Wudao, but in the end, he disappeared somehow. Until now, he did not know where he was. There are also rumors that Wuzu was too rebellious and wanted to step up to the sky to explore the mysteries of Wudao, and finally to perish.


    No matter how Wu Zu finally became, it is undeniable that the true interpretation of Wu Dao is one of the few simple and unique miraculous skills, and Chu Chen can master it, which undoubtedly shows that the relationship with Wuzu is not simple.


    "If you dare to attack without authorization, Wuzu will surely destroy the ancient fairyland!" Chu Chen threatened and looked calm. By doing so, he was also delaying time. With his strength, he was not xianchenzi''s opponent at all. He could only hope that Xiao Wulei could kill jianzun.

 C1620

    Chu Chen''s threat, or some effect, xianchenzi showed a trace of dignified color, really did not dare to move, but only for a moment, xianchenzi eyes flashing a ray of killing.


    "Wuzu has disappeared for many years. If it appeared, news would have been spread. You should not lie here!"


    Xianchenzi said in a cold voice and killed Chu Chen at one stroke. Even if Wu Zu was really alive, Chu Chen had to kill him. Whether the ancient fairyland flourished in the future depends on this trip to Xianyu. No matter who comes to visit, he can''t resist it.


    "No way." Chu Chen heart a dark, threat useless, xianchenzi decided to kill him. The light of a sword is shining from the palm of xianchenzi''s palm. It''s extremely fierce. It splits from the front to Chu Chen, with a strong chance to kill.


    "It''s not the three steps of the fairyland. Like Mu Yun, they are all the nine heavens in the holy land, but they have only half stepped into the three steps of the fairyland." Chu Chen''s heart was shocked. He judged the true cultivation of xianchenzi by his breath. He had not fully stepped into the three steps of the fairyland, but he had already walked out of his own way. He could not reach this level without tens of thousands of years of cultivation. He must also be one of the eight elders of Xianting.


    A series of thoughts flashed in his mind. Chu Chen didn''t dare to delay. He decisively operated the immortal Sutra. His power surged out, and his body was full of brilliant golden light, just like a holy monk.


    "The martial arts of zhantian are extraordinary, but today you have to die!" The immortal dust son coldly spits out the way, the sword immortal light flies in the sky to chop, smashes all the sky.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen''s blood was rolling, his eyes were fixed on his face, and a sword light, a cold rebuke, followed by a fierce wave of his big hand, the big broken spear was suddenly killed.


    Boom!!!


    The sound of shaking people''s eardrum burst open, and the big broken spear was directly suppressed by the immortal light, and then rebounded back. Chu Chen flew forward and grabbed the big broken spear. Suddenly, a strong force shook off the broken spear, making his blood boil.


    Pooh hee Immediately a stream of red blood spurted out, splashing into the void.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, I saw the void suddenly broken, a slender jade hand appeared in the sky, and turned into a nine petal fairy lotus, which was suppressed by xianchenzi, and Xiaowu came.


    Chu Chen immediately loosed up. If xianchenzi attacked again, he would be seriously injured if he did not die. It was terrible to step into the three-step cultivation of Xiandao and walk out of his own road of martial arts.


    "Nirvana is strong!" Xianchenzi looked up and felt the terrible breath, showing a trace of dignified color. He immediately waved his hand and shook the nine petaled lotus. At the moment of collision, the eye socket of xianchenzi suddenly showed a frightened color, and his body unconsciously stepped back out.


    "The original Tao instrument!" After flying for hundreds of feet, xianchenzi was able to stabilize himself. His face was extremely pale, and his eyes were astonished at the nine petal immortal lotus. What was the original Dao tool? It was not made by the strong man in the three steps of Xiandao, but was bred in his own flesh. With the growth of his cultivation, he continued to improve until he became an extremely terrible primitive Dao instrument, as long as she continued to conceive without tears It''s not impossible that this nine petal lotus flower can be upgraded into a magic weapon.


    Boom!!!


    Then there were two explosions in the void. Jianzun and Muyun came after each other. However, Muyun was seriously injured at the moment, while jianzun was injured and his breath was not stable. Obviously, he was in the hands of Xiao Wuyan and didn''t take much advantage. She was really a strange woman.


    Chu Chen sincerely admires him. With one enemy and two enemies, Xiao Wulei doesn''t fall behind, even stabilizes the pressure. If he doesn''t care about him and continues to fight, it''s only a matter of time before Xiao Wu tears kills Muyun and jianzun.


    "I''ll stop them. You can go to Xianyu quickly. There may be peerless treasures there, which can''t be obtained by ancient fairyland people!"


    Xiao Wu tears turn head, quickly say to Chu Chen. Well, Chu Chen nodded quickly and took a look at the direction of Xianyu. Under the protection of hundreds of saints, Xianyi was close to the gate of Xianyu and was about to step in.


    "It seems that there are not many people who know that there are half of the original people in Xianyu. At least, even the elders like Xiao Wuyan don''t know. Now the only one who knows the situation is probably only the people in the ancient fairyland." Chu Chen immediately did not say a word, decisively toward Xianyi to kill.


    "Stinky boy, you can''t go anywhere!" The sword Zun''s eyes shot at the cold light, and the two swords went straight to Chu Chen''s back.


    "The end of all heavenly swords, one sword of heaven!" Chu Chen resolutely waved the sword of killing God to stop him. Even the first sword of asking the sky was passed by directly. He directly used the most powerful sword to kill the sky. As for the last move, the sword of the heavens, Chu Chen had not yet cultivated it.


    "Stinky boy, these Tianjian Jue are the sword techniques inherited by my ancient sword world. In sum, I am your grandmaster, and now I dare to play with them in front of me!"


    Jian Zun drank coldly.


    "So, ask heaven is a man of your ancient sword world. What do you mean by sending him to Luan Jiao domain?" Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled with a wisp of essence.


    "It''s none of your business. I''ve been practicing for thousands of years, and I''ve always been eager to step into the supreme original sword of kendo. Unfortunately, no good people have appeared for me to devour the sword. It happens that your appearance just meets my wish. Once I kill you and devour your sword, I will definitely be able to step into the highest peak of Kendo and then step into it The third step of fairyland is not difficult Sword Zun voice reveals excited meaning to say."Sword of origin!" Chu Chen was shocked. This is the highest level of Kendo recorded in the nine levels of kendo. It takes the sword as the source of power, just like returning to nature. At that time, it was not so simple to use the sword, but to control the origin of the sword. Since ancient times, no sword cultivation has reached that level If the sword Zun can succeed, it will undoubtedly awe the whole world and remain famous in history.


    "I''m afraid that''s why jianzun came to kill me, not just to avenge emperor Yang." Chu Chen''s heart was silent.


    "I wanted to give you some more time to improve your Kendo cultivation to a higher level, so that I can swallow it up, and it will be more effective. But you are so desperate that you come to the ancient fairyland. If you are killed by others, I will be disappointed."


    "When you meet the spirit of nine, you will be surprised to see how many times you have been able to grow up in the universe


    Jian Zun said a lot in one breath, as if he wanted to see the surprised face of Chu Chen, and let him have a trace of satisfaction in controlling the world.


    It turns out that the one who broke through the tianwu realm and swallowed up my thoughts was you, jianzun and Chu Chen, who looked indifferent. In this way, they were really early enemies.


    "It''s all predestined by God. It means that you are the person who specially appeared in the destiny and built the peak of kendo. Now, you can die


    Jian Zun finished, and the two swords attacked again and rushed to Chu Chen. As for Xiao muzun, the urgent thing to do is to fight for a quick way to deal with them.


    Although both xianchenzi and Muyun did not step into the three steps of Xiandao, they were both one of the eight elders in Xianting, especially xianchenzi, who was the head of the eight elders. Although they were not Xiao Wulei''s opponents, they could still do it after a minute''s delay.


    As for this one minute, it was enough for jianzun to kill Chu Chen.

 C1621

    Looking at the death of the twin swords, Chu Chen urged Honghuang Tianlu to protect his body with a broken spear, and waved the sword to kill him. In a flash, he practiced hundreds of times with his powerful soul knowledge.


    "A sword from the heavens!"


    In a flash, Chu Chen roared and suddenly waved the sword of killing gods. The third move of Zhutian sword was used by Chu Chen.


    After the appearance of this sword, the sky was disillusioned, and even Xiao Wulei and Xianchen Muyun''s confrontation were suppressed. The eternal light of a sword, like the power of chaos coming from the depths of the universe, shocked nine days and ten places.


    Boom!!!


    At the moment of the collision between the sword of killing God and the sword of extinction, the sky was blown open, and countless sword lights burst out, which made the heaven and earth suddenly turn into a sea of sword spirit. Chu Chen''s body suddenly flew out. It was not that his sword technique was inferior to the sword respect, but his cultivation was inferior to the sword respect.


    If he had the same level, Chu Chen had a certain degree of confidence, and compared with jianzun in sword technique. After all, he had entered the eighth Kendo with half his foot.


    Although jianzun has completely stepped into the eighth sword technique, the idea of Yu and Chu Chen''s sword is completely different.


    The sword meaning of Chu Chen is unrestrained, unruly and sharp, while the sword Zun''s sword meaning is as fierce as a tiger and as domineering as Chu Chen.


    "This sword in your hand is from Ning Sansheng''s hand?" Jian Zun''s heart was slightly shaken. He didn''t expect that at the last moment, Chu Chen could display the final version of the Tianjian Jue. However, what surprised him was that the sword in Chu Chen''s hand could not be destroyed under the collision of two extinct swords. Moreover, the sword made jianzun feel a little familiar with it.


    Chu Chen heart suddenly a shock: "do you know Ning Sansheng?"


    "Of course I know him, because this traitor is an apprentice taught by my father. He betrayed the ancient sword world for a woman, but it didn''t come to a good end. Judging from your face, the sword in your hand is really Ning Sansheng."


    "The sword God Ning Sansheng is the disciple of jianzun. He betrayed the ancient fairyland for a woman!" Chu Chen''s mind suddenly brightened. It''s no wonder that the sword technique inherited by Ning Sansheng is similar to that of Zhutian Jian Jue, because he also comes from the ancient fairyland.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen has a bold conjecture. Although jianzun did not admit that asking the sky came from the ancient sword world, it was still very important. Before asking the sky, Ning Sansheng was supposed to be Ning Sansheng, but Ning Sansheng betrayed the ancient sword world. Therefore, the later question of heaven appeared in the chaotic corner region of Daqian world.


    If all the inferences are correct and the sword Zun is so arranged, it is obvious that he is trying to plot something in the great world. He only sent someone to go ahead in advance to develop some strength and gain a foothold in the great world. However, all this was destroyed by his Chu Chen. Now, Chu Chen is the master of the chaotic corner region.


    "With a master like you, it''s right to choose betrayal!" Chu Chen sarcastically said, facing the sword respect, joyfully is not afraid.


    "Looking for death!" Jian Zun is crazy and kills two swords. Chu Chen deliberately provokes Ning Sansheng''s betrayal. Jianzun''s heart is filled with anger. He can''t tolerate anyone''s betrayal.


    Poof At this time, on the other side, Xiao Wu tears frightening hand, nine petals of immortal lotus bloom, sprinkle the power of the law, directly imprison Mu Yun, and then Qianqian''s jade hand sweeps, Mu Yun is hit, his body suddenly explodes and dies.


    Shengwu jiuchongtian can''t fight Xiao Wulei, the second step of nirvana.


    Only one person, xianchenzi, could not stop Xiao Wuyi from stepping into the immortal way with half a foot. His cultivation was not of the same magnitude. With only one move, Xiao Wudai shook xianchenzi apart and killed him with one hand, which just blocked the extinction of jianzun''s twin swords, and Chu Chen was able to avoid the second round attack of jianzun.


    Chu Chen did not say a word, seize the opportunity, turned to kill Xianyi.


    "Stop him!"


    At this time, Xianyi was infinitely close to the gate of Xianyu. When he realized that Chu Chen was chasing after him, he drank decisively. At once, dozens of saints stopped Chu Chen from the rear, including the leader of Taiyi sect, Taiyi Zhenjun. When he saw Chu Chen, his eyes almost burst into flames.


    This is the guy who helped LAN Jueyin to destroy Taiyi sect. He wanted to kill him after stepping into the immortal realm. Now the opportunity comes. Taiyi Zhenjun can''t help but kill Chu Chen. Even though he has a strong cultivation, how can he resist the joint efforts of dozens of saints.


    It has to be said that Taiyi Zhenjun underestimated Chu Chen''s ability of fighting against heaven''s martial arts.


    He opened up a small world in his body, and his power continued to flow. Even though he was injured in the body against the sword Zun, a few big weeks would automatically cycle down, and Chu Chen would recover.


    Dozens of saints, at the same time, such power is unimaginable, all are terrible supernatural powers, and the power of different laws!


    Chu Chen''s eyes were burning with fighting spirit, and then the powerful power brought about by the promotion made him feel invincible and ambitious.


    "No one can stop you!"


    With a cold and low drink, Chu Chen stepped against the Dragon seven steps, holding a big broken spear, directly killed out, and met dozens of people in one fell swoop.


    Boom!!!


    Chu Chen, like the God of war, came into the world. With half a stump spear, he directly neutralized dozens of people''s attacks, and then swept them out violently. His divine power erupted and he directly killed two saints.At this time, Taiyi Zhenjun launched a sneak attack from one side.


    "Destroy my taiyijiao, Chu Chen, I will kill you!"


    Just as the words fell, taiyizhenjun killed him with a stove in his hand. That is to say, in this moment, Chu Chen''s body shook, almost like a blink of an eye, and his huge soul consciousness directly locked in everyone on the scene. Taiyi Zhenjun''s sneak attack was almost impossible to succeed.


    When Taiyi Zhenjun quickly opened his eyes and swept away, he saw a half blood spear with towering air pierced through.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    Almost instantly, the spear killed, directly broke through Taiyi Zhenjun''s defense, penetrated through the flesh at one fell swoop, ran through the front and back, and the blood flowed like a flood.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Chen''s cold drink made Taiyi Zhenjun''s body explode immediately, and his flesh and blood sprinkled. He immediately took back his spear and killed the others decisively. Chu Chen in the sixth heaven of Shengwu kingdom was so terrible that almost no one could stop it. Moreover, this group of saints had no higher accomplishment than the fifth heaven of Shengwu state. How could he fight against Chu Chen, let alone his terrifying Taoist weapons.


    After only a few minutes, Chu Chen solved dozens of saints, and the sky was filled with a disgusting smell of blood. Then he kept on chasing Xianyi.


    "Stop him!"


    Xianyi continued to give orders to the rest of the saints to kill Chu Chen. However, no one could stop Chu Chen''s steps. He was in a terrible mess, like a hot sun. All the saints passed by quickly in the air.


    In the end, Chu Chen killed nearly a hundred saints. As soon as Xianyi was about to step into the gate of Xianyu, Chu Chen caught up with him and swept over with a blow.


    Xianyi showed a terrible look. His eyes were full of hate. Chu Chen and Chu Chen, the damned guy, repeatedly destroyed his good deeds. It was really hateful.


    Xianyi had no choice but to postpone his advance speed, gripping his teeth and hitting Chu Chen hard. This blow made Xianyi fly directly out of the air, and was dozens of feet away from the gate of Xianyu.


    If he doesn''t have the power to seal the immortal, he will not be able to use all his power in the world.

 C1622

    "It''s really lively. It seems that I''m not too late."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came, which surprised everyone. There were sword Zun and Xiao Wulei. Could there be a strong one?


    In a second, the void was suddenly torn open, and the white light burst into the sky, shining in all directions. A middle-aged man in an ancient robe came down.


    "Emperor Yuanhao!"


    Jianzun, Xiao Wuyan and xianchenzi speak at almost the same time. This man is the leader of Xianhuang Shenzu, the emperor of Yuanhao. In those years, he killed Xiao Wudai''s lover in the north for seven nights. In addition to jianzun, another person was him, Yuanhao emperor!


    This is a real great emperor. He has stepped into the third step of the fairyland. His strength is unfathomable.


    "Emperor Yuanhao, you''re here just in time. Kill this girl!" After being shocked, Jian Zun''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of excitement. He was not Xiao Wuyi''s opponent. At the moment, Emperor Yuanhao came here and undoubtedly stood on his side. After all, he also had a share in the seven nights of the northern massacre.


    "Xiao has no tears?" Emperor Yuanhao''s indifferent eyes immediately turned to Xiao Wu''s tears, showing a trace of surprise. "I haven''t seen you for many years. You''ve broken through nirvana. I knew that. I should have thought of a way to kill you, but it doesn''t matter. Today you die again, it''s the same."


    The real emperor, Chu Chen was startled and frightened. Unexpectedly, he would meet the third step strong man of the true fairyland here. This is with the Bone Demon emperor, the eternal emperor, a super strong person in a realm, and his strength is unpredictable.


    Xiao Wu''s situation is not optimistic, but she does not show fear. Instead, she looks at the emperor Yuanhao with merciless eyes and says coldly: "although you step into the immortal way, the third step is ancient empire. Dan''s theory of cultivation is far from comparable to that of the great emperor. Even if you step into the great emperor, the combat power will also have an impact."


    "So what, it''s enough to kill you!" Yuan Hao, the great emperor, said coldly that he stepped into the realm of ancient emperors. However, due to the lack of Immortal Emperor''s body, he was unable to compete with the real emperor. He could only be regarded as a pseudo emperor, and was punctured by Xiao Wu''s tears in public, which made him unhappy.


    "Amitabha All of a sudden, a Buddha''s name came from afar, and Chu Chen''s heart was suddenly shocked. He was too familiar with the sound, but he was not sure, because if he came, it would be amazing. Today, it would be a gathering of powerful people.


    "It''s not good for some of you to bully a woman like this?" Another insipid voice came out, as if there was a magic power, which affected the killing spirit of the people.


    "What a strong cultivation, is it a Buddhist or Taoist person?" People''s eyes, at the same time, looked in one direction, and saw a bone ascetic in ragged clothes coming towards this side.


    Careful people can find that it is not a simple step, but through countless plane spaces, that is to say, the figures and words we see at this time are thousands of miles away.


    That is to say, for a moment, the ascetic came to the public, and his accomplishments were so powerful that they were stunned.


    "It''s really a senior ascetic!" Chu Chen clenched his fist, and his heart was surging. When he was in the city without tears, he easily suppressed tianjizi of jiuchongtian in Shengwu state. At that time, the ascetic master''s cultivation had not been completely restored. Now, seeing from the breath of his body, he was no better than Xiao Wulei. His sword respect was much weaker than that of Xiao Wulei. Even the emperor Yuanhao''s eyes on the ascetic monk changed ¡£


    "Three lives and three generations, Bodhisattva, ten thousand years ago, I didn''t expect you were still alive!"


    "All of you are alive. How can I leave first?" With a smile, the ascetic monk came to the crowd in an instant. He had the power of a strange Buddhism, which naturally interweaved with the spirit of the great road. This means that the ascetic monk has mastered the Buddhist road.


    "That battle was over ten thousand years ago, until eight thousand years ago. There were so many deaths that some great emperors did not know what to end. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, you could see your old friends again. Your cultivation is not far away from the ancient empire." The great emperor Yuanhao said coldly.


    "There is no end to practice. It is meaningless to talk about that realm!" The ascetic monk said lightly that he had some understanding of martial arts.


    "As far as I know, you have nothing to do with Xiao Wu''s tears. If we kill her, do you want to do it?" Emperor Yuanhao asked again.


    "It''s not that I want to help Xiao Wu tear, but you want to kill Chu Chen. I have been helped by this son, so this is my predestined person. No one can kill him." The ascetic monk pointed to Chu Chen with his finger, and his face was very plain.


    Chu Chenchong ascetic monk nodded his head to express his thanks.


    On hearing this, Yuanhao emperor, jianzun and xianchenzi all showed a trace of surprise. Unexpectedly, Chu Chen helped the ascetic monk.


    "So, today, your Bodhisattva has to do something?" Yuan Hao''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    "I don''t intend to fight, but if you are determined to kill Chu Chen, then I can only do it." Said the ascetic blandly.


    "Then let me see how high your cultivation is today if you are immortal for ten thousand years!" When the emperor Yuanhao finished, waving his hand was the law of terror, which turned into a river of stars and swept toward Bodhisattva crazily.The ascetic monk, fearless, went through the hole with one finger, and met the Star River with a bang. Even though the star river was surging, it burst out.


    "Master ascetic''s demon subduing fingers are more powerful!" Chu Chen was terrified. That finger was like going through the world of nine clouds, making the whole void suddenly burst. The star river that emperor Yuanhao transformed with the law was vulnerable to a blow. It can be seen that the ascetic monk''s cultivation is strong.


    This scene shocked jianzun, xianchenzi and Xiao wuyai. They didn''t expect that Bodhisattva would be so powerful today.


    "Don''t you do it yet?" With a cold rebuke from emperor Yuanhao, jianzun and xianchenzi begin to attack Xiao Wuyan, and a peak battle between the strong begins.


    Chu Chen also did not stop, directly toward the Xianyi bombardment to kill and go.


    While Xianyi is extremely smart. When Chu Chen pays attention to the ascetic monks, he has already set off a step ahead of time and rushes towards the immortal realm.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Chu Chen withstood the power of Xianfeng and pursued him step by step.


    Xianyi had planned for a long time. As long as he stepped into the immortal realm and cultivated himself with Chu Chen, he could not easily resist the power of Xianfeng. At that time, he did not know who killed whom.


    However, the next scene, but let Xianyi incomparably shocked, Chu Chen unexpectedly nothing, under the impact of Xianfeng force, although the speed is not as fast as normal, but it does not affect his progress.


    "Strangely, the power of Xianfeng seems to maintain this degree, which can''t have a greater impact on me." Chu Chen is also quite surprised in the heart of the dark road, Xianfeng force impact on the body, as if reached the peak, no more damage.


    "Well..." At this time, Chu Chen suddenly uttered a voice of surprise. He felt the method of looking inside carefully, and finally found out the reason. The original source of Tao was the original source of Tao from the Taoist palace. At the moment, the pure power of Tao source was scattered, blocking the power of Xianfeng, making it impossible to block the Xuanxue acupoint and meridians.


    Although he didn''t understand what was going on, Chu Chen''s heart was full of joy. In this way, it was not difficult to kill Xianyi. He immediately urged Yuan Li to chase him.


    "Damn it!" Xianyi cursed. The terrible power of Xianfeng had no effect on Chu Chen Association. He didn''t care much about it immediately. As soon as he rushed down, he stepped into the immortal realm.


    Chu Chen followed closely, at the moment when he stepped into the fairyland, his eyes suddenly coagulated, staring at the distance in horror.

 C1623

    What kind of world should this be? The terrible storm of time and space is sweeping fiercely. Just as time flows back and forth quickly around us, Xianyu is a place of self-protection. In the tunnel of time, countless powers of immortal yuan are filled in the fairyland, interwoven with bright light, which makes people bathe in it, and the pores are unconsciously scattered.


    There was no special place to be found in the cold eyes. However, after stepping into the immortal realm, Chu Chen found that the original source of Tao he cherished in his body kept fluctuating, as if he had been summoned by something.


    The original principle of Tao is the power of law. It is invisible and can only be understood by heart. However, when Chu Chen really understood it with his heart, he did not find any law. Instead, he was Xianyi. At this time, he had already rushed to the depth of the immortal realm!


    In the area where the power of countless Xianyuan is intertwined, a fruit of light blooming takes root from the void and emits a majestic Xianhui. It seems that the power of Xianyuan in the whole Xianyuan area is released from this fruit.


    "Fairy fruit!"


    Xianyi''s eyes were filled with excitement. At that time, he attacked Xianyu under the leadership of his ancestors. Although he failed to succeed, he got a fruit of immortality. It was through the fruit of immortals that xianchenzi was saved from the exhaustion of Shouyuan and made further progress.


    Fairy fruit? Hearing the voice of Xianyi''s exclamation, Chu Chen''s eyes moved. Although he didn''t know what the fruit of immortality was, it didn''t seem simple. At the moment when Xianyi was about to master the fruit of immortality, he felt the fierce and incomparable killing spirit sweeping from the rear. His face changed and he looked back and saw that Chu Chen had killed him.


    "How can you resist the power of Xianfeng? It''s impossible. The ancestors couldn''t step in successfully at that time!"


    Xianyi''s voice was full of surprise. He could not imagine that the terrible power of Xianfeng could not meet Chu Chen.


    "Go to hell and ask!"


    Chu Chen indifferently whispered a voice, immediately the big broken spear fell, Xianyi waved his hand to resist, but at the moment, he is not Chu Chen''s opponent at all.


    The cultivation of seven heaven in Shengwu state might not be so miserable if his body was subverted. However, he was injured by repeated bombardment by Chu Chen. He could not resist the attack.


    Boom!!!


    With a muffled sound, Xianyi tumbled out and his blood splashed. After today, there was no name of Xianyi in the world. Chu Chen''s attack did not decrease. He stepped out seven steps against the dragon, which directly suppressed the power of Xianfeng, which had little influence. In a short time, the battle power recovered to its peak. With one hand shaking, the furnace flew away. In Xianyi''s frightened eyes, he directly covered it.


    "Let me out, or I will kill you


    Xianyi''s voice of panic was heard in the furnace, but Chu Chen''s face was cold and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "Xiao no tears, the ascetic monk and his two predecessors have already appeared. It''s good that you don''t die in the ancient fairyland. You still want to kill me. You''re delusional!"


    The sound of Chu Chen''s words fell down, and the fire was released. In an instant, it wrapped the Honghuang Tianlu and burned the terrible flame. In the bursts of screams, Xianyi was directly refined by Chu Chen.


    The body of ancient immortals is a treasure body, and Chu Chen naturally won''t let it go. Therefore, he refined Xianyi, devoured the blood vessels of the ancient immortals, and strengthened himself, so that he was surrounded by a dazzling blood evil spirit, and looked like a demon.


    Until after a stick of incense, the furnace of Honghuang was opened and empty. Xianyi was refined by Chu Chen, and the blood of the ancient immortal who was hard to wake up became Chu Chen.


    "Not bad!" Chu Chen moved yuan power, and his Qi and blood were extremely strong, and his strength was also significantly increased. At the moment, his step suddenly leaped, his body swept away toward the fruit of immortality, and then he grasped it. He felt the infinite power of Xianyuan impacting his whole body, and his blood was boiling.


    ¡±The power of Xianyuan is more powerful than the power of Xianyuan possessed by Xianyi who devours the power of Tao! "Chu Chen was so frightened that he swallowed the fruit of immortality with determination. All at once, he felt that the power of Xianyuan was exploding and scrubbing his body. Chu Chen''s eyes immediately shot out a fierce color, and the immortal''s fruit was digested.


    With the passage of time, Chu Chen thoroughly digested the fruit of immortality. The yuan power in the body had been completely replaced by the power of immortal yuan. At this moment, his cultivation was firmly established in the six heaven of Shengwu.


    At the same time, Chu Chen found that the original source of Tao in his body actually diffused and filled with strange power. It was a pure breath of Tao, just like the law of heaven and earth that no one else had mastered, wrapped Chu Chen from the inside to the outside.


    "This is..." All of a sudden, Chu Chen''s eyebrows showed a trace of surprise. He closed his eyes and sensed carefully. Finally, he confirmed something. The color of surprise on his face was more intense.


    The half of the original Dao in Wuzu''s view is indeed chaotic, invisible and traceless. However, after the source of the original Tao in the body was released, the half of the original Dao in the immortal realm seemed to be induced and gathered from all directions of the immortal realm.


    Is the source of the original Dao in Daogong and the half of the original Dao in Xianyu, a complete Dao? Chu Chen couldn''t help but guess that if it was like this, it would be like getting a big chance out of nothing. If you could master half of the primitive Taoism in the immortal realm, you would have one of the four primitive Taoist principles, which can be called against the heaven.At the thought of this, Chu Chen''s eyes were hot. Without saying a word at once, the original source of Tao in his body was diffused, and the Taoist principles in the immortal realm were attracted. The two gradually merged together, while Chu Chen was sitting in the void, letting the atmosphere of the road wrap up, and the whole person fell into a mysterious martial art artistic conception.


    Time, in the fairy land, passed quickly, blinking time, a hundred days time passed, chuchen suddenly opened his eyes, a frightening momentum burst out in an instant, like the tide swept out, the prestige forever.


    "The way to kill!"


    Chu Chen''s tone was cold and spit out his way. What he mastered was one of the four primitive principles. The way of killing and cutting was from ancient times to the present. He fought all over the nine days and ten places. He only wanted to kill in the way. This is the ultimate meaning of the way of killing and cutting.


    The momentum of Chu Chen''s whole people is different at the moment. With one look in his eyes, he exudes the air of frozen sky. His cultivation has reached the peak of the sixth heaven in Shengwu realm. In addition, the yuan power in his body has been replaced, which is already the majestic power of Xianyuan, which is closer to the heaven and earth road. The combat power is much stronger than it was a hundred days ago.


    "I''m afraid Wu Zu didn''t expect that I had already got the other half of the killing method, but I didn''t wake up yet. It happened that I met with the half of the killing method in Xianyu, and the two were in one and completely awakened to the way of killing and felling. In a hundred days, the battle outside has already ended! "


    Thinking of this, Chu Chen immediately stepped out and walked out of the immortal realm. As he left, the immortal realm was in time and space, inch by inch cracked.

 C1624

    Until the last foot of Chu Chen stepped out, with a roar, the immortal domain completely collapsed and turned into a void!


    With the appearance of Chu Chen, jianzun, Xiao Wuyan, Yuanhao emperor, xianchenzi and other people immediately swept past.


    At the moment, Chu Chen''s breath is much stronger than before he stepped into the immortal realm, and his aura has become different. The whole person is like a sharp sword, which makes people feel a chill.


    Only Chu Chen came out alone, and there was no Xianyi. Meanwhile, the immortal area behind Chu Chen had collapsed at the moment, and Xian Chenzi''s face suddenly changed. There was no doubt that Xianyi was killed by Chu Chen!


    "Damn it!" In the eyes of xianchenzi, he suddenly shot out a cold breath and immediately spread the sound in the dark!


    Among the tens of thousands of monks who had been guarding the ancient celestial realm, there was an old man in black robe. This old man in black robe was one of the eight elders in Xianting. Besides xianchenzi, the last elder is now. The rest died many years ago. Not long ago, Muyun was also killed. Now only this man and xianchenzi are left.


    "Men, please fight with me!"


    After receiving the message from xianchenzi, the black robed elder ordered tens of thousands of friars to move together. At the same time, the black robed elder ordered the original monks of the ancient fairyland to form a troop of more than 100000 friars from all directions and flew towards the immortal region.


    The ancient fairyland will spare no effort to fight for it!!!


    "The battle is not over yet!" Chu Chen looked at the crowd, showing a trace of surprise.


    "What is your destiny when you step into the immortal world all day long?" The voice of the ascetic monk, let Chu Chen''s expression coagulate, one day? It''s only one day since he entered Xianyu? So, one day outside, one hundred days in Xianyu!


    No wonder it gives people the feeling that Xianyu is in the tunnel of time. It''s a pity Chu Chen couldn''t help but show regret. He had known that he should have practiced more in Xianyu for a period of time, which was comparable to countless times in the outside world.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Chu Chen didn''t directly reveal that he planned to wait until the end of the battle and go back with the ascetic monk to go back to the ancient Buddha kingdom to elaborate. After all, he still had to meet Yuhan and didn''t know how she was.


    Although the battle is not over, it can be seen that jianzun, xianchenzi and Yuanhao emperor are clearly in the downwind. Xianchenzi, especially xianchenzi, has been seriously injured by Xiao Wuyi. Jianzun is not well. However, it will take some time to kill both of them.


    The great emperor Yuanhao and the ascetic monk were equally matched. Although the ascetic monks did not enter the ancient empire, they reached the peak of nirvana. Combined with the terrible Buddhist skills, they were not inferior to the great emperor Yuanhao.


    Of course, it is also because emperor Yuanhao is a puppet emperor. Due to his lack of martial arts, he can not give full play to his real power.


    "Kill!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill


    At this time, only listen to the distant shouts of killing, immediately the black crowd appeared, extremely crazy to kill this side, about 350000 people.


    "Fenghuang, kill that boy with people!"


    The immortal dust son decisively big drink, flushes the crowd front a black robed old man to drink, that person immediately ruthlessly nods, stares at Chu Chen, reveals incomparably terrible killing intention.


    "Kill me, hope you don''t live, and kill him with me!"


    At the command of this man, he led tens of thousands of friars, and just after this group of friars, there was a group of friars, and the number of them was more than a hundred thousand.


    "Eighteen beheadings of random immortals!"


    The old man in black, one of the eight elders in Xianting, was at Fenghuang. Suddenly, he had a big drink, and his hands condensed into a terrible law. He killed Chu Chen.


    "Holy land of nine heavens!" Chu Chen said coldly that he was also a strong man at the top of Shengwu realm. However, there was still a lot of gap between him and xianchenzi. Xianchenzi had already stepped into Xiandao for three steps, while Fenghuang was just an ordinary monk of jiuchongtian in Shengwu realm. Of course, this ordinary was only comparable to that in the field. Looking at the world of martial arts, it was an extremely terrible cultivation, enough to sweep the whole world ¡£


    "Just try my way of killing." Chu Chen spits out coldly, and the endless murderous spirit bursts out, just like countless sword lights, tearing up the whole body space directly, turning into a series of space-time cracks.


    "What a killing intention There is a trace of surprise in the beacon Huang. I have never seen a person who has such a terrible atmosphere of killing and cutting. It directly converges into a terrible killing storm, sweeping between the heaven and the earth. The eyes of Chu Chen are also cold, and the space is directly smashed by two bundles of divine awns.


    "With my heart of killing and felling, I will destroy the eight wasteland and earth!" Chu Chen stares at the beacon Huang and cheers coldly. All of a sudden, the infinite murderous spirit rushes out, and rushes to meet the eighteen chaotic immortals. The terrible impact makes the heaven and earth shake.


    Chu Chen''s body immediately stepped back out, but he was not seriously injured. You know, he was only the sixth heaven of Shengwu state, which was three times less than that of the Ninth Heaven of Shengwu state. However, he did not die and was not even seriously injured in one blow, which was regarded as an adversity.


    "Boy, have you got the original principles of the immortal realm?" Feng Huang''s face was in doubt.


    "What do you say?" Chu Chen spoke indifferently. He took seven steps against the dragon. He held a big broken spear and killed tens of thousands of monks behind him. Although Chu Chen mastered the way of killing and had complete power of Xianyuan, his accomplishments were still too low to kill Fenghuang. Instead of wasting time, he killed those monks.With Chu Chen''s current accomplishments, he was unable to stabilize the holy martial realm. However, when dealing with ordinary saints, he killed ten at a time, and the terrible killing gas broke out. At that time, countless people were unable to bear the momentum, and their bodies burst into pieces. The blood mist filled the air, and the heaven and earth howled miserably.


    After that, Chu Chen swept out the broken spear again, and the incomparable killing gas erupted, including the terrible magic power contained in the spear itself. The momentum alone was not what ordinary people could resist, let alone Chu Chen''s supreme power. All the sky was about to collapse.


    "Puff, puff..."


    A series of explosive sound came out, one by one, like a snowman, was easily smashed.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    At this time, the voice of asking for mercy came out, which made Chu Chen look at him. It was useless for him to ask for mercy. What really made him stop attacking was that he saw the face of the person begging for mercy. It was a familiar face.


    After a short period of doubt, a long-standing name emerged from Chu Chen''s mind.


    "Yan Chu!"


    In the past, Yan Chu was one of the geniuses in God''s trials, and his reputation was not weak. In the war of besieging Yuhan, Chu Chen once fought with Yan Chu, and the other side was reluctant to lose. Later, Yan Chu invited him to join the jiuxiao League.


    At that time, Chu Chen refused. Unexpectedly, Yan Chu appeared here, which undoubtedly confirmed Yunjie''s words. Jiuxiao alliance was a chess piece arranged by the ancient fairyland to win over all the martial artists. From the perspective of Chu Chen now, it is very clear.


    These people are the cannon fodder of ancient fairyland.


    "Chu Chen, you and I are old acquaintances. Although we can''t talk about friends, we are not enemies. Besides, we all come out of the small world. There is no need to kill me." At this time, Yan Chu''s heart was shaking. He didn''t expect that Chu Chen would be so powerful that he would break into the ancient fairyland alone. He had been growing up so terrible that he didn''t know how many thousands of Li he had left him.

 C1625

    "There was no need to kill you, but at this moment, I have to kill you!"


    Chu Chen mercilessly spewed out the way, and immediately swept out the broken spear. In Yan Chu''s frightened eyes, he directly killed him.


    Then Chu Chen did not stop, and quickly killed the rest of the people.


    It is obvious that these tens of thousands of friars were all warriors who set up the jiuxiao alliance in the ancient fairyland and recruited them in the small world. At this time, all of them worked for the ancient fairyland.


    Chu Chen felt sad for this group of people. The road of martial arts came out of his own, and was not based on other people''s protection. Moreover, they were just cannon fodder. They would never benefit them with the style of ancient fairyland.


    "Eighteen random immortals!"


    Feng Huang''s eyes showed a cruel opportunity to kill. Chu Chen was too cunning to be his opponent. He took the opportunity to kill the others.


    Chu Chen fearless, although not Feng Huang opponent, but the other side to kill him, is also a very difficult thing to succeed.


    The powerful force of Xianyuan was pounded out. Chu Chen directly smashed the Honghuang Tianlu, and quickly collided with Luan Xian in eighteen styles. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the sky was severely shaken.


    Chu Chen does not delay at all, continue to kill to another warrior!!


    The terrible thing about the way of killing and cutting is that no matter what kind of attack Chu Chen uses, his lethality has increased a lot, and he has the intention of killing and never moves forward.


    At this time, the ascetic monk and the emperor Yuanhao, Xiao Wuyan and xianchenzi, jianzun, both fought to the point of fiery heat, destroying the whole space. At this moment, the ancient fairyland rioted and seemed to be annihilated under such collision at any time.


    Just a moment later, I heard a muffled sound coming out. I saw Xiao Wuya''s palm fall on xianchenzi''s body and let it spurt out a mouthful of blood. Immediately, he was unable to fly out.


    Xiao Wudai obviously won''t let go of such a good opportunity. He resolutely chased after him, and his hand fell down again, surging with endless brilliance. Xianchenzi reached out and tried to stop him, but Xiao Wudai crushed his arm with one hand, and then a crack came out. Xian Chenzi was directly killed by Xiao Wudai, and he was expelled from heaven and earth.


    When the sword worshiped God, xianchenzi was killed. Undoubtedly, his pressure was even greater. The cultivation of Xiao Wuyan was so terrible and shocking.


    Yu Guang has a look at the battle between Yuanhao and the ascetic monk. Jianzun looks more dignified and powerful as emperor Yuanhao. At the moment, jianzun has a tendency to be defeated. The ascetic monk gradually suppresses him with his powerful Buddhist skills. Jianzun wanted to entrust Yuanhao to kill the ascetic monk and help him deal with Xiao Wuyan. This idea was completely destroyed.


    "Voldemort finger!"


    The ascetic monk is powerful and unmatched. It is like a god Buddha coming down and suppressing him violently. Although the forbidden method of the ten Zhang Immortal Emperor of Yuanhao can resist, it can''t help it.


    On the contrary, the ascetic monk does not press him, but stretches out his big hand, and a lotus flower blooms. This is the killing demon lotus, which has extremely terrible power of forbidding. After suppressing people, he can force all ideas to be wiped out and the enemy can sit on the ground and become Buddha.


    "Immortal Emperor''s seal!"


    With a rebuke from emperor Yuanhao, an incomparable palm print was condensed in his hands, and he met the lonely demon lotus in the air. At the moment of their collision, the ancient celestial world was shocked. The ascetic monk stepped forward, and the power of the whole body''s law was surging, and his big hand was swept. The method of moving the heaven was used to send the emperor to reincarnation.


    "I can''t believe that the top martial arts of Buddhism are mastered by you!"


    Emperor Yuanhao was surprised.


    "Thanks to the help of the Bone Demon emperor and the sea of taboo, the second emperor will come again!"


    The ascetic monk said blandly that he was still not in a hurry and did not slow down. The law of moving the heavens was so powerful that emperor Yuanhao could not resist it. He was almost put into reincarnation and then disappeared. Fortunately, he finally broke through the vast space by means of powerful overhaul.


    Hum!


    At this moment, a very loud strange sound came out, and a terrible air filled the void. The ascetic monk was using the supreme martial arts of Buddhism and the eight character truth words, which were extremely powerful.


    On top of the eight character mantra, there is a complete nine character mantra. At that time, when the great emperor suppressed the trolls, he used the nine character mantra. Although it was not complete, the eight character mantra mastered by the ascetic monk was still very terrible.


    "Ah...!"


    Another voice came out, the heaven and earth exploded, and the laws were chaotic, just like the end of the world. Emperor Yuanhao, with his unique skill of life, collapsed the stars hundreds of thousands of miles away with a single blow, which was like a river of stars pouring down from the nine days.


    However, even so, under the eight character mantra, Emperor Yuanhao felt great pressure. Each mantra contained different strength, and he wanted to swallow up the general.


    "Wisdom..."


    "Mou..."


    "Yeah..."


    With the sound of the truth, like the supreme law, sweeping the sky, the whole ancient fairyland is shrouded in Buddhism and Taoism. The seemingly pure Buddhist power contains a frightening murderous spirit.


    Yuanhao looked dignified and kept fighting against one truth after another. Finally, under the bombardment of the eight character truth words, the emperor was hit again and again, and his body shook violently."Bodhisattva, are you really going to make a big fuss? Don''t forget that after the first World War, it''s not easy for those who survive now, especially you, who have died once, and now you are the second. If you die again, you won''t have the chance to rebuild again!"


    Yuan Hao, the great emperor, stood on the void. The rules around him were changeable. He looked at the ascetic monks and cheered coldly.


    "The decadent body has no intention of fighting for the road of martial arts and Taoism, but only asks for the way to ask questions and to see the original intention!" The ascetic responded blandly, like his heart.


    "In that case, I have to tear my face and fight to death!" Emperor Yuanhao yelled and suddenly slapped his chest. His clothes burst, revealing his incomparably strong body, and his momentum soared to the peak.


    "Receive the Immortal Emperor, invincible!" With a roar of thunder, Emperor Yuanhao arranged a 30000 array, which instantly condensed into a big killing God array, which was not much weaker than the trapped immortal array.


    Looking at the peerless array constructed by the 30000 runes array, the ascetic monk''s expression is indifferent, and he only steps out, but he bursts out the extremely terrible power of Buddhism and Taoism. From the endless distant sky, it seems that countless faces have been summoned, and the power of belief of countless people from ancient times to the present is gathered into an unimaginable force, which is manipulated by the ascetic monk and displays the last few words of the eight character truth Zhenyan, suddenly the power of countless times skyrocketed, and suddenly attacked and killed the emperor Yuanhao.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible collision sound, like the collision of two stars, suddenly shakes the earth and mountains. In this independent space of the ancient celestial world, countless cracks are immediately torn open. This is the combat power of the real strong. It can easily destroy ten stars, so powerful that it can''t be imagined.


    "Send you into reincarnation and wash away all your sins!"


    The ascetic monk strides forward, recites the Buddha''s name, and the golden light shines all over his mouth. Only one step, he comes to the great emperor Yuanhao, and a golden seal of Buddhism falls in the sky.

 C1626

    At this time, the momentum of the Yuan Hao Emperor just now dissipated in this attack. Facing the golden seal of Buddhism, he was immediately sealed and temporarily lost his fighting power.


    Then, the ascetic monk stepped forward again. Suddenly, the terrible Buddhist Chanting power rushed away like a flood. In a flash, Emperor Yuanhao was hit, and his soul seemed to be emptied.


    "Pune, as a Buddhist monk, how can you kill innocent people indiscriminately?"


    Emperor Yuanhao scolded, showing a trace of panic, and wanted the ascetic to stop.


    "I kill innocent people indiscriminately, but to save you from suffering!" The ascetic monk did not move, but made a powerful move. He bombarded the emperor with a palm print, which directly flew the emperor Yuanhao out of the sky, sprinkling a stream of blood in the air, melting the void.


    Those who were strong in the ancient imperial realm had already reached an unimaginable level by dripping blood to refine the void, but even so, they were still defeated by the ascetic monks, and the bombarded vomited blood.


    With a flash of light, Emperor Yuanhao flew away towards the ancient fairyland. He wanted to escape. A powerful man in the ancient emperor''s realm actually ran away, startling a group of people''s chin.


    "As long as you have come, you will be at ease." The ascetic monk whispered, and his body shook. He had already left the ancient fairyland and caught up with emperor Yuanhao in an instant. The two men were outside the territory, and immediately launched an earth shaking duel.


    Chu Chen, as well as Xiao Wulei, jianzun and Fenghuang, all the attacks stopped and their eyes were fixed on the outside world. They could see the starry sky thousands of miles away, which was directly smashed and turned into huge shock waves and destroyed the whole sky.


    The concussion lasted only for a short time. After a short period of half a column of incense, a figure came from the sky. The man was a ascetic monk!


    Although people have realized something when they kill them outside the country, they are still very surprised when it is confirmed. The leader of the Immortal Emperor and the powerful one in ancient empire has been killed by ascetic monks in this way.


    What''s more, the ascetic monks are not cultivated in the ancient empire, which makes people even more surprised.


    Only Chu Chen and Xiao Wulei knew that the practice of ascetic monks in the second year''s practice was unimaginable. Although it was only nirvana, it was already the peak of Nirvana, and it was not far away from the ancient empire.


    What''s more, what the ascetic monk is most powerful is his understanding of Buddhism. He breaks away from the common sense and goes out of his own way of Buddhism. It''s not too much to call him the most outstanding Buddhist warrior of Buddhism since ancient times. After all, the most powerful Buddhist in the ancient Buddha world could not kill a person in ancient times.


    Of course, there were too many unstable factors in this war. Emperor Yuanhao was a fake emperor. If you were to be a Hentian emperor or a great emperor of all ages, the ascetic monks would not necessarily be rivals. Otherwise, the name of the ascetic monk would be well-known in the world today.


    When Yuanhao was killed, the most ugly one was jianzun. He had hoped that Yuanhao would kill Bodhisattva to help him. After seeing that Yuanhao could not separate himself, this year was destroyed. However, he did not expect that Yuanhao could not kill Bodhisattva, but was killed by Bodhisattva. Now, how does he deal with ascetic monks and Xiao Wulei!


    "Ten thousand swords are separated!"


    Suddenly, jianzun yelled. Before the ascetic monk arrived, he turned around and fled. His body broke down into ten thousand sword Qi and fled in all directions.


    "Chu Chen, when I cast the sword of cutting immortals, I can step into the highest level of kendo, and then I will come to take your life again!"


    Before the sword Zun left, he put down his cruel words and began to roll.


    "You don''t want to go either."


    The ascetic monk, who was still in the sky, spat out his big hand, and instantly his five finger fingerprints turned into five huge mountains, and ran directly towards the sword Qi. The void suddenly collapsed and the sky was almost shattered.


    Xiao Wu tears also uses his magic power to seal off the four sides. The two most powerful ones attack at the same time. There is no place to hide ten thousand sword Qi, which is completely crushed.


    However, there is a sword spirit, but in the blockade of the two people, find a flaw, quickly escape.


    When the ascetic monk and Xiao Wulei blocked again, it was too late, and the sword spirit had already disappeared.


    "It''s a pity that jianzun escaped. I''m going to cast a sword to kill the immortal. Once he succeeds, it will be a big cancer in the world of martial arts." The ascetic monk said regretfully.


    Chu Chen clenched his fist and was unwilling to admit it. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he had to say that the cultivation of jianzun''s swordsmanship was terrible, which he could not compare with now. Under the joint efforts of the two powerful men, he ran away.


    At the moment, Feng Huang''s face was extremely dignified, his body and hands trembled. Muyun and xianchenzi were all dead, but jianzun fled and Emperor Yuanhao was killed. Even if he led hundreds of thousands of monks, he was not the opponent of Xiao Wuyan and ascetic monk.


    "Can you give the ancient fairyland a way to live?" Feng Huang swallows his mouth and stares at Chu Chen. He knows that as long as Chu Chen nods, Xiao Wuyan and ascetic monk will listen to him.


    "A way to the ancient fairyland?" Chu Chen murmured, staring at Feng Huang, "when you want to kill me, did you ever want to let me die?"


    Feng Huang''s heart sank and I didn''t know how to answer."Master Bodhisattva!" Chu Chen looks at the ascetic monk.


    "Leave this person to me, and you''ll take care of the rest." The ascetic monk understood the meaning of Chu Chen and immediately opened his mouth.


    "Good!" Chu Chen nodded hard, and immediately looked at the hundreds of thousands of ancient celestial friars, to blame, only blame you for the wrong birth.


    Since he had mastered the way of killing and cutting, Chu Chen acted more decisively. These people had to kill them, and they could not leave trouble behind. They immediately mastered the two main weapons and killed them violently.


    As for Fenghuang, his face was as gray as death. He didn''t even have a chance to kill Chu Chen. Seeing Bodhisattva coming, he was ready to die.


    Although there are still hundreds of thousands of ancient monks, none of them is more than the five Heaven of Shengwu. Chu Chen directly opened the killing mode. With his body passing by, one after another of the figures fell down. Even many people did not even have the chance to leave their bodies completely. They were swept away by Chu Chen''s terrible momentum, and their bodies were directly turned into fly ash.


    The ancient fairyland has completely turned into a hell world. Chu Chen, like a man in no man''s land, slaughters unilaterally. After killing people, whenever he collects magic weapons, he throws them all to the ancestral tower.


    The ancestral pagoda, which had been burning Xiantai in the refining of Taoism, suddenly got countless magic weapons and was more excited. After this, it was confident that it could be recovered. However, today''s Chu Chen is no longer worried. With his accomplishments, he is able to control the ancestral tower and make no waves.


    On the other side, with only one move, Bodhisattva suppressed Fenghuang, and then the eight character mantra was gently drunk. The body of Fenghuang suddenly exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    Bodhisattva''s expression was not able to rise.


    It is no different from ordinary people to take the unique road of Buddhism and Taoism, instead of focusing on benevolence. It is no different from ordinary people. The way of Buddhism is one of the ways of thousands of martial arts. As long as you have the heart of Buddha, you don''t have to worry about the means.

 C1627

    Now, all the strong people in the ancient fairyland have been solved. The ascetic monk and Xiao have no tears. Standing in the distance, watching Chu Chen fight hard in the crowd, if someone else would, they would do the same. In martial arts world, there is nothing cruel or cruel, only living and dying.


    For six hours, killing a full day, hundreds of thousands of ancient celestial friars and jiuxiao alliance warriors were slaughtered by Chu Chen alone. The sky and the earth floated blood, converged into a river, and all the broken limbs and arms were like purgatory.


    Chu Chen a person, body stained with blood, standing in the distance, back like a sword, straight into the blue sky!


    On this day, the ancient fairyland was destined to be recorded in history. First, it killed 300000 friars in the ancient fairyland, and finally, Chu Chen pit killed hundreds of thousands of ancient fairyland and jiuxiao alliance. The total number of fallen warriors reached nearly one million, which is really a million corpses.


    What is more shocking to the world is that the three elders of Xianting were all killed. All of them were the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven in the holy land, and they were only three steps away from the fairy road.


    In addition, the big news is that jianzun, Xiao Wulei, Yuanhao emperor and Bodhi nirvana, all four immortals and three-step strongmen appeared at the same time. Finally, Yuanhao emperor was destroyed and jianzun fled.


    This is the only time after ten thousand years ago that the most powerful appeared, and it is also the only time that the four great fairylands and three-step strongmen broke out at the same time, and even the strong ones in ancient empire fell down.


    After the news came out, it can be imagined that it would sweep every corner of the universe like a hurricane.


    "What did you get in Xianyu?" The ascetic monk opened his mouth to ask, and Xiao Wu was also curious, staring at Chu Chen.


    "A primitive principle, a way of killing and cutting!" Chu Chen did not conceal two predecessors, absolutely trusted them, honest answer.


    "The way of killing and cutting is one of the four primitive principles!" "Are you sure?"


    "Yes Chu Chen naturally knew what it meant and nodded solemnly.


    "It is inconceivable that there are primitive principles in the fairyland. It is no wonder that the ancient fairyland should be carefully arranged and must break into the fairyland." Xiao Wu tears said coldly.


    "In the early days of heaven and earth, four primitive principles have been handed down from the divine realm, which are known as the ultimate meaning of martial arts. It is said that if you master the four original principles, if you fully understand them, you can step into the supreme divine realm. By then, you will have the opportunity to step into the legendary divine realm. Chu Chen, you are in great luck."


    Bodhisattva looked at Chu Chen and said with a smile.


    "It''s just a fluke, and thanks to my two predecessors, I''m afraid I''ll be killed now." Chu Chen told the truth that even if he knew that there was primitive Taoism in the immortal realm, he could not compete for his cultivation. If Xiao wutear and ascetic monk had not appeared, he would have been killed at the trapped immortal array.


    "Have you known for a long time that there are primitive principles in the realm of immortals?" Asked the ascetic suddenly.


    "Worthy of the great power of Buddhism and Taoism!" Chu Chen sincerely admired him. The ascetic monk could have guessed that he had nothing to hide. Next, he would be told about the inheritance of Wuzu.


    This time, even Bodhisattva is not calm, his face shows a trace of surprise, Chu Chen unexpectedly received the martial ancestor inheritance, it is amazing.


    You know, in ancient times, Wuzu was a legendary person, more than the demon emperor, Hentian emperor, and so on, so dazzling, can be shared with the ancient emperor.


    It was no doubt a great opportunity for Chu Chen to be inherited by Wu Zu. It was only a matter of time before Chu Chen mastered one of the four primitive principles, the way of killing and cutting, and stepped into the three steps of Xiandao.


    If you want to talk about the rise, Chu Chen has already risen, and the one who is strong in the three steps of Xiandao can not come out. Even the one who is strong in jiuchongtian of Shengwu can''t do anything about him.


    "Although the ancient fairyland was destroyed, the sword master escaped. This man has always wanted to make a sword to cut the immortals. If you let him succeed, he may step into the ancient empire. Then you will be the first one to kill. Although you master the way of killing, you still have to work hard." A kind reminder from the ascetic.


    "The sword of cutting immortals sounds very powerful. However, it is destined that there is only one person who dominates in the sword. I have no one." Chu Chen looks extremely firm and resolute to say.


    "If you go all the way with such courage, I''m looking forward to your time in the world." The ascetic monk was quite pleased to say that Xiao Wu tearfully looked at Chu Chen. Although he didn''t speak, he also nodded and approved the ascetic monk''s words. Chu Chen was indeed very unusual. As long as this state was maintained, he would be able to cross nine days and ten places in time.


    "Well, I''ll leave first. Although the emperor Yuanhao was killed, but the Immortal Emperor''s family is still there. I''ll go and destroy the Immortal Emperor''s family and root out!" Xiao Wu tearfully opens a mouth to say, plan to take advantage of the victory to pursue, one breath lets the Immortal Emperor divine family disappear directly.


    "I will go with you." The ascetic monk said that although the Immortal Emperor had lost the great emperor Yuanhao, it was still a big one, and the details were still terrible.


    "No, the emperor Yuanhao has been killed. There is no strong one in the Xianhuang family. I have enough strength to deal with it. Moreover, Yuanhao is the one I have to kill. Since I have no chance to kill him, let me kill the Immortal Emperor alone." Xiao Wu tearfully refused the ascetic''s good intentions, and the whole person revealed a dazzling color of self-confidence.


    "Well, calculate the time. Those hidden strong men should also act quickly. In a few years'' time, I''m afraid the world will fall into a bloody wind again. You should be prepared." The ascetic monk ordered with a dignified look."Are those people really alive?" Xiao Wu''s face changed slightly, and she asked the ascetic monk in a heavy tone. Although she almost caught up with the ascetic in her accomplishments, she could not compare her practice time with that of the ascetic, so she did not know as much as the ascetic.


    "It should be. I don''t know the details, but there will be some people who won''t be reconciled to it." Said the ascetic, shaking his head.


    "If this is the case, I have to improve my accomplishments to avoid getting involved." Xiao Wu tears finish saying, drift away.


    Chu Chen was in a daze and didn''t understand what the conversation meant: "dare to ask the elder, what did you and the tearless elder say about the hidden strongman, and the heaven and earth fell into a bloody storm, how did this happen?"


    "It''s a long story. Go back to gutuo first. I know you must meet Yuhan." Bodhisattva said with a smile.


    Chu Chen smell speech can not help but show a smile, indeed, he miss Yuhan, has been too many years to see.


    "But before you leave, you have to teach someone a lesson!"


    Chu Chen eyes a Lin, suddenly toward a direction to shoot past, instantly moved thousands of feet, and then appeared on a mountain.


    Here, there are dozens of people standing in awe. These dozens of people, all of whom had not died in the battle of trapped immortals before Xiao Wuyi arrived at the real immortal area, had already broken the trapped immortal array, so dozens of people were saved, including Qu Yuansheng.


    Seeing Chu Chen flying, Qu Yuan''s holy heart sank. This is to settle accounts with him. The reason why he hid in the crowd was that he didn''t want to see Chu Chen. Unexpectedly, this guy still found out. He witnessed Chu Chen killing the whole ancient fairyland. Qu Yuan''s sacred heart was terrified. If Chu Chen wanted to kill him, one hand would be enough.


    "Qu Yuan Sheng!" Chu Chen stepped on the mountain, staring at the shivering figure in the crowd, and roared in the air.

 C1628

    "Chu Chen!"


    Qu Yuansheng squeezed out a smile and looked at Chu Chen in horror.


    "Don''t give me this. At the beginning, I took you away from the ten directions devil kingdom. Finally, after you came out, you sent out rumors that I had treasure in me, which made me the target of public criticism. How do you calculate this account?"


    Chu Chen''s face was extremely cold, which made Qu Yuansheng feel a chill from the bottom of his heart. Especially Chu Chen''s eyes were like two sharp swords. Looking at each other, he felt that his heart would be split.


    Poop!


    Qu Yuansheng knelt down on the ground and looked at Chu Chen pitifully: "brother Chu Chen, no, Master Chu Chen, I am wrong. You can let me go. I can be your servant."


    "I Chu Chen, I hate betrayal most in my life. Count me. You have violated my scale. No matter how you say it, you will die." Chu Chen said without expression.


    "Master Chu Chen, if you look at me, please forgive me. I''ll slap my mouth." With that, Qu Yuansheng directly raised his hand and called to his face. There was a loud applause coming out, and a palm print appeared on his face. His hand was hard, but there was no ambiguity.


    Qu Yuansheng didn''t dare to be careless. Chu Chen said that he would kill him. In one day, he slaughtered hundreds of thousands of monks. There are few examples of such means throughout history.


    "You think I can let you go? If it is useful, what can I do with my sword? " Chu Chen is not moved, coldly staring at Qu Yuansheng.


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I can do it for cattle and horses. I will follow you all my life and dare not have two minds." Qu Yuansheng fan himself, repeatedly kowtow, as long as live, let him do anything.


    For cattle and horses? Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled, as if thinking of something, and then said: "I suddenly don''t want to kill you, but it doesn''t mean to let you go. I''ll arrange a task for you. From now on, in the name of Tianchen gate, you''ll recruit all the big star territory Warriors, give you ten years to develop to 10000 people. If you resist this goal, I will let you die."


    Ten thousand? Qu Yuansheng was stunned for a moment, and then nodded excitedly: "OK, no problem. It must be ten thousand people in ten years. It is not difficult to recruit 10000 people in the vast universe. This confidence still exists in Qu Yuansheng. However, Chu Chen''s words immediately made him feel pressure.


    "They must be above the martial arts realm. In addition, these people must be absolutely obedient to the Tianchen gate. If I am not satisfied with the acceptance, I will also kill you."


    "I will do it!" Although Qu Yuansheng''s heart sank, he still had the courage to promise. If not, he would die now. If he had the chance, why not try it.


    "Don''t try to escape or play tricks again. I tell you, it''s meaningless to do this in front of me with your cultivation. It will only make you die faster!"


    After threatening again, Chu Chen left. To be on the safe side, when he turned to leave, he put a mark of killing and cutting in the holy body of Quyuan.


    At this time, Qu Yuansheng didn''t care what Chu Chen did. After he left, he was completely relieved and immediately collapsed on the ground. Today''s Chu Chen is too terrible. A look can make him scared to death.


    After that day, we don''t have to think about it. With the earth shaking news, the name of Chu Chen will also be widely spread. From then on, there will be a place for him between heaven and earth.


    In a short period of several decades, he broke through the sixth heaven of Shengwu state in one breath. The word "speed monster" can''t be described. It''s almost unprecedented, and there''s no one to follow.


    "Master, let''s go back to the ancient kingdom." Chu Chen said to the ascetic monk, and immediately they tore up the space, directly destroyed the void, and went back to the Buddha kingdom.


    In just a few days, under the strong support of the ascetic monks, he finally returned to the ancient Buddha kingdom. This is a pure land covered by the light of Buddha. From a distance, the golden light pattern is like a big bell, firmly holding the ancient Buddha kingdom.


    Through this golden halo, the real ancient Buddha Kingdom appears in front of you. There are many temples scattered over the earth. In each temple, there are different strength of Buddha. You can see Buddhist monks sitting in the temple or walking on the vast land. You can feel the peace of mind.


    "It''s really the world of Buddha!" Chu Chen gave a gift, but there was also a trace of doubt on his face, "is there anyone in gutuo world all the time? Not completely destroyed? "


    "Yes, the ancient Buddha world has never really been destroyed, and there has always been a legacy. In recent years, I have also received some disciples with the wisdom of Buddhism and Taoism. So now, the gutuo world is still developing steadily." While explaining for Chu Chen, the ascetic monk led him to the ground and flew far away.


    Until half an hour later, the ascetic monk stopped and motioned Chu Chen to look forward. Under the setting sun, there was a ruined ruins on the vast desert. On the ruins, there was an inconspicuous dilapidated temple, which was not big, but revealed an unusual flavor.


    At the gate of the temple, there is a bodhi tree with thousands of years old, which is rooted in the desert. Although it is dry, it has not withered, its branches and leaves are luxuriant, and it stretches to the blue sky.And in the temple above, hang a plaque, dilapidated, dilapidated.


    "Lan Ruo temple!" Chu Chen looked at the words on the plaque and spat out gently.


    "Yuhan is practicing in lanruo temple. Go to her. I''ll go back first. As for the doubts in your heart, I''ll tell you when you two get together." He, a monk, left with a smile.


    "Good!" Chu Chen nodded and watched the ascetic monk leave. He immediately turned his face and looked at lanruo temple with gentle eyes. It has been decades. With the separation, his yearning has become more and more intense. No matter where he is in heaven and earth, he always remembers Yuhan. That familiar posture is always engraved in his mind and will never disappear.


    "Rain culvert!" Chu Chen made a sound, thousands of thoughts turned into a cry.


    Brush, I saw a wonderful figure in lanruo temple, suddenly flew out, wearing a light blue dress, giving people a pure feeling.


    "Yuhan, I''ve come to see you." Chu Chen looked at the figure in front of him. He was very excited. His smiling face and delicate facial features were the familiar white Yuhan.


    "My husband." When Bai Yuhan saw Chu Chen, he showed a happy smile. He threw himself into Chu Chen''s arms and held it firmly. Under the setting sun, the two fell into a long embrace. Only after a long time did they separate. They looked at each other warmly and were happy.


    "Are you more beautiful than before?" Chu Chen stroked Yu Han''s hair and said gently.


    "Don''t come." Rain Han sweet smile, seemingly blame, but full of happiness. "It is estimated that many things have happened to you these years. Let''s talk while walking. I''ll take you to enjoy the scenery of the lower gutuo kingdom."


    Chu Chen nodded, and then they walked hand in hand in the sunset, telling each other about these years'' experience.

 C1629

    The ancient Buddha world is full of the breath of Buddha. Walking in such a place makes people''s heart calm down unconsciously. In the endless desert, Chu Chen and Bai Yuhan walk side by side, with bright smiles on their faces and exchange their experiences over the years.


    "I can''t believe that your cultivation has reached the triple heaven of Shengwu state, and Bodhi Nirvana master is really powerful." Chu Chen was surprised to learn that Yu Han''s cultivation had grown so fast.


    "Indeed, it was all because of the great neuralgia of Bodhisattva, who taught me the magic power of Buddhism, that I could understand the road of martial arts. You have not told me how far your accomplishments have been." Bai Yuhan is infatuated with looking at Chu Chen''s face.


    "The six heaven of Shengwu." Chu Chen smiles.


    "Shengwujing liuchongtian, you didn''t disappoint me. I knew you could." Yuhan raised his head and looked at Chu Chen happily. However, he sighed, "if you can, I hope you don''t have so much cultivation. You can only live in a fairyland with me. You can leave the world of martial arts and enjoy the ordinary life without any disturbance."


    "Why don''t I think so, but I have to have higher accomplishments, because in this way, I can better protect you and all my brothers." Chu Chen also sighed, but he was already very plain and would not make waves at random. In order not to let Yuhan worry, he had experienced many dangerous things that he did not say. If one day, he could really withdraw from the dispute and tell it to Yuhan as a story every day, it would be a happy thing.


    At night, in the quiet wilderness, looking up through the Buddha''s light, you can see the stars all over the sky, shining like diamonds inlaid in black cloth.


    Compared with the universe, human beings are so small. Once Chu Chen also looked up at the stars, and he hoped to travel around the world. Now, with his strength, he has already reached this level, but there is not much excitement. When he reaches a high point, there will be new goals. Now, Chu Chen''s goal is to go to the end of martial arts, which is the ultimate goal of every martial arts person Objectives.


    The next day, Chu Chen and Yu Han returned to the center of the ancient Buddha world, a towering hall full of vicissitudes of life. Bodhisattva sat on the futon and seemed to know that they were coming at this time. They said with a smile: "if you have any questions, just ask them. With your strength now, I have nothing to hide from you."


    Chu Chen took a look at Yuhan, and immediately stepped forward and respectfully saluted: "then I''m not polite. Please tell me, master, I''ve heard countless times that there was a large-scale battle ten thousand years ago. What was the reason for that battle? Did the disappearance of Wuzu and Wangu emperor also have something to do with this war?"


    In all the information that Chu Chen had, it seems that ten thousand years ago, there appeared a watershed in the world of martial arts, including many great emperors, which were all ten thousand years ago, and after ten thousand years, there was a calm.


    "You should know that on top of the three steps of the fairyland, there is a divine kingdom where no one enters. It is said that only by stepping into the realm of divine king can one live forever. Therefore, countless strong men dream of stepping into the realm of divine king."


    "It is said that if you master the four primitive principles, you will have a chance to step into the realm of God King. Therefore, 10000 years ago, in order to fight for the eternal way and the way of heaven and earth, a catastrophe lasting for thousands of years broke out. The strong people of all sides did not hesitate to use all kinds of means, resulting in a river of blood, many of the inheritance was destroyed, and even the major ancient worlds were affected, and very few of them finally survived This directly led to the emergence of a fault in Wudao world, which is still in the recovery period


    "Wuzu also took part in the war at that time, but its purpose was not to fight against the original principles, but to avoid the involvement of many innocent friars in the big world and the small world, and had to participate in the battle. At that time, the most crazy were dozens of protoss, and there were several ancient worlds with top forces. In order to strengthen their own cultivation, they used all kinds of cruel means, so someone had to stop them Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will die. "


    "Like Wuzu, there were several famous and powerful people who had won the first World War in the name of obstruction. Of course, no one would want to cross into the Shenwu realm, just like the great emperor. Even if they fought, they would be within a certain range of control. The top ten gods were desperate. Too many people participated in that war, including me."


    Bodhisattva slowly narrates the secrets of Chu Chen''s dusty history.


    All of them are for the purpose of stepping into the realm of God and king. As expected, all battles are inseparable from interests, and the interests pursued by martial artists must be related to cultivation. Chu Chen is quite touched by the secret road.


    "In those days, Emperor Hentian and I were good friends. Although he was the great devil in the eyes of the world, he was much more aboveboard than many decent people. However, the Bone Demon emperor was seriously injured in that war, and I was completely destroyed. Fortunately, he helped me to ensure that my body was not rotten in the sea of promotion, and I was able to rely on a wisp of remnant soul to rebuild II."


    "I''m alive. The Bone Demon emperor died after he was seriously injured and arranged. Unfortunately, if the Bone Demon Emperor didn''t die, he would not be much weaker than Wuzu and others. What makes me happy is that you have got his inheritance. Now, you have the Bone Demon emperor, the two masters of Wuzu, and you have the martial arts of fighting heaven and mastering the way of killing and cutting If you master another primitive Dao, you may be able to attack the divine realm in the future. "He also talked about his relationship with the Bone Demon emperor, which made Chu Chen''s heart more clear. However, he was curious about one thing and immediately asked, "after the war, whose hands did the ancient and heaven and earth fall into?"


    "The eternal way is mastered by the emperor of heaven. As for the way of heaven and earth, its whereabouts are unknown, while the other way, the way of reincarnation, has never appeared between heaven and earth."


    "Who is the emperor of heaven?" Chu Chen asked.


    "A peerless strong man whose qualifications are even older than the immortal old man appeared in that year, and directly pressed several powerful ancient emperors and put the eternal way into his hands." Bodhisattva''s voice was heavy and his eyes were shining. When he talked about this man, he changed his color.


    Older than the immortal old man! Chu Chen was startled. It is said that the immortal old man has lived for 50000 years. He is even older than him. What''s more, he has got the eternal way. He hasn''t appeared for ten thousand years. I''m afraid it will only be more powerful.


    "By the way, I have one more thing I want to ask the elder. I cultivate a skill for immortality Sutra and created by the great emperor of all ages. Can I ask if the ancient emperor is a martial art of fighting heaven?" Chu Chen looked at the ascetic monk with incomparable expectation, expecting his answer.

 C1630

    "No When Bodhisattva opened his mouth, Chu Chen was filled with expectant eyes, and suddenly showed a gloomy color. The emperor of all ages was not a warrior of zhantian, but he created a sutra of immortality which was specially practiced for the people of zhantian martial arts. It was very strange.


    "As far as I know, there has been only one owner of zhantian martial arts in history. However, this person''s constitution is somewhat special, and he was cultivated by the day after tomorrow. He was not born by nature. Because no one has ever owned ten martial veins, and zhantian martial style is also a legend. As soon as he rose, he was killed by the tuntian Shenzu. Although he was killed, the great emperor of all ages saw him The terrible part of zhantian martial arts is to create the immortal Sutra for it. The immortal Scripture is the key to create ten martial veins, and then it will be passed on to the people who are destined for it, so you can get it. "


    "I see!" When Chu Chen heard this, he suddenly realized that the emperor Taiyi was extremely proud to say that his ancestors had killed the people of zhantian martial arts. It was just taking advantage of other people''s rising, and they killed them miserably. It was not a kind of aboveboard means. It must have been suppressed by the powerful. This is not enough to show that Chu Chen is not good at it.


    "I have one last question. When you were in the ancient fairyland, you said to Xiao Wuyan that those strong men were coming back. What do you mean?" At that time, when hearing this, Chu Chen''s heart will appear a trace of bad feeling.


    "According to the deduction, 300 years later, there will be a primitive principle, which will appear in the world. I don''t know it is the way of heaven and earth and the way of reincarnation, but it will certainly lead to a great struggle. Those who have not died, who have hidden themselves, practiced quietly and carefully protect Shouyuan, will surely come back to fight for it. The major Protoss who have appeared in the great world have begun to arrange ahead of time In addition, there are too many aims of various forces. Some people want to have a dominant family and control the whole world. After all, it is the central place of the martial arts world. "


    The ascetic monk had no reservation. This time, he told Chu Chen what he knew. In addition, he also told Chu Chen all kinds of information that Chu Chen didn''t ask about, and revealed a key news that Wuzu and the great emperor might not have died.


    This shocked Chu Chen. If Wu Zu and the great Emperor didn''t die, they would surely frighten nine days and ten places after their return. Imagination would be exciting.


    However, Chu Chen soon calmed down. Instead of looking up to others, he might as well strengthen himself. There are still 300 years to go before the original Tao appears. If during this period, his cultivation is promoted to the three steps of Xiandao, he may have a chance to compete for it.


    If we succeed, and the way of killing and cutting, we will get the two original ways, and the cultivation will certainly be improved again, and it is not impossible to reach the ancient imperial realm.


    Think of here, Chu Chen eyes show a trace of fiery color.


    Later, Chu Chen also revealed his encounter with the troll, he always felt that the troll is not simple, the emperor has not been able to kill it completely, so it is extraordinary.


    "Troll Well This is also an old strong man. I knew that he would not die so easily, but I didn''t expect that he would revive so quickly and could not be suppressed. It seems that it will appear soon. " The ascetic is dignified.


    Finally, Chu Chen left and traveled with Yu Han for a long time in the ancient Buddha kingdom. A few days later, Chu Chen was baptized by the light of Buddha, and his heart was clear. He experienced the killing of hundreds of thousands of monks in the ancient fairyland in a day. The blood evil spirit was shocked by the Buddha light, and the whole person was less forced.


    After that, Chu Chen seemed to have a feeling. He sat cross legged in an ancient ruins temple and fell into seclusion.


    Time flies. Ten years later, on this day, Chu Chen opened his eyes and became more reserved. In the past ten years, in addition to his understanding, he also devoured many magic weapons, including the bronze coffin.


    After refining and burning the immortal platform and countless magic weapons, the ancestral tower completely restored itself.


    Chu Chen''s mind moved slightly, and the ancestral pagoda appeared on the palm of his hand. The three-tier pagoda was full of magic power. It was not a Taoist instrument, but a real magic weapon, belonging to the immortal old man.


    The ancestral tower was very excited. After so many years, he finally recovered himself. Instead of breaking with Chu Chen, he politely expressed his thanks. If it wasn''t for Chu Chen, he might as well know who he would fall into, and he would not recover soon.


    "Don''t worry, you are not my weapon. If I meet the immortal old man one day, I will give you back to your real master." Chu Chen atmosphere said, let the ancestor tower completely put down his heart, incomparable respect for it, more loyal.


    "It''s been decades since I went back to the world. It''s time to go back. Yuhan, let''s go." After Chu Chen finished, he took Yuhan and went to bid farewell to Bodhisattva. He agreed that he would meet again on the day of the birth of the primordial Tao, and then the two set out on the way back to the great world.


    ¡­¡­ At this time, the vast world separated by hundreds of millions of miles was not very peaceful. The Lingjia family, one of the eight ancient families, suddenly had civil strife. The supreme elder Lingyuan, with his son Lingyuan, suddenly launched an attack to kill Linghuang, the leader of the family, and seize the ruling power.


    Since Chu Chen intervened, Lingfei, the grandson of Lingjie, failed to take lingruoxi away. Lingjie was angry. He had always wanted to overthrow the Lingjia ruled by the Linghuang. However, the timing was not mature, and it was delayed for so many years. It is because his grandson, Lingfei, has come back.


    After the defeat of that year, the foundation of lingfeiwu road collapsed and almost became a waste man. Later, he was unwilling to degenerate. He learned from an overseas strong man, jiuxuan sage. He was a strong man in the eight aspects of Shengwu realm, and rose in the ancient times.After learning from him, Lingfei devoted himself to practice. Now he has entered the holy martial realm. This time, he came back to avenge the humiliation of that year.


    If the spirit emperor is not firm, how could he not marry Ruoxi, not only to overthrow the spirit family, but also to kill the beast of Chu Chen. No, we should not kill him easily. We should tie him up and play with Ruoxi in front of him, so that his life would be worse than death.


    "Linghuang, let your daughter come back


    At this time, in the Lingjia, Lingjie took Lingyuan, Lingfei, and hundreds of Lingjia disciples and surrounded the hall in a murderous manner.


    The spirit emperor stood at the gate of the hall, looking at the traitors of the spirit family. He was very angry and trembled: "when Ruoxi and Chu Chen left, I cut off the relationship with her. Until now, I have not contacted her. You don''t know how I ever contacted Ruoxi. Moreover, as the supreme elder, you are not qualified to order me."


    "Linghuang, it seems that you haven''t found out the situation. Since I made this move, your spiritual emperor must be just a corpse after today, and now you don''t need to dictate to me." Lingjie said indifferently that his cultivation was not weaker than the spirit emperor.


    "Are you really going to do the opposite? The king of the spirit of a roar, cold look.


    "If it''s the opposite, then what?" Lingfei stepped out one step and said with great strength, "if it wasn''t for your spiritual emperor''s hesitation, how would Ruoxi marry that smelly boy of Chu Chen and connive at that guy''s leaving at last. Now I''m back in Lingfei''s cultivation, I don''t know how much higher than his stinky boy''s cultivation. How do you feel in your spirit emperor''s heart?"


    Hearing Lingfei''s words, Linghuang was very angry. Ruoxi didn''t dare. What could he do to force his own daughter to commit suicide? At this time, hearing Lingfei''s younger generation asking him so wantonly, the spirit emperor''s anger could no longer be restrained, and he growled in a terrible voice: "all the Lingjia people listen to the order and surround these rebellious people!"


    With this rebuke, it spread all over the Lingjia, and immediately there were countless disciples from all directions. However, this group of people did not surround Lingjie and others. Instead, they stood behind them with great respect. Instead, they surrounded the four sides and trapped the spiritual emperor in the middle.

 C1631

    "You..."


    The spirit emperor was angry, and his head was dizzy. These people were the last hands of the spirit family. They actually chose to rebel and stand on the side of Lingjie.


    "Linghuang, sorry, we need a stronger home owner, and Lingjie elder is the most suitable person." A person of not weak status stands out, voice cold says, direct call spirit emperor true name.


    "Contrary, all contrary. Even if my spirit emperor is alone, he will not yield to you. If you want to occupy the spirit family, you must kill me!" Linghuang angrily drinks, incomparably strong said, would rather die than surrender.


    "Don''t worry, we didn''t intend to let you go. Since you don''t contact Ruoxi and chuchen, you''ll be killed. I''ll find them later." Lingfei arrogant said, immediately step forward, instantly came to the spirit emperor in front of, "old guy, let me kill you!"


    After that, Lingfei attacks directly, and he is qualified to compete with Linghuang!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" The king of the spirit angrily cheers, the wild bully hands, immediately with the spirit fly to blow a blow, this blow, two people at the same time backward out.


    Linghuang looks at Lingfei in surprise and says unexpectedly that Lingfei has reached the astonishing level of the second heaven of Shengwu state. He can compare the fish pond with that of Lingfei. You should know that he is no more than the third heaven of Shengwu state. Lingfei''s cultivation is one lower than him, but his strength is incomparably powerful.


    "If you only have this kind of cultivation, it''s enough for me to kill you by Lingfei, and there''s no need for others to do it." Lingfei is extremely arrogant and says that he does not put the spirit emperor in his eyes. If he kills the spirit emperor, he will become famous in the first World War.


    He has already inquired about it. When Chu Chen visited the Taoist palace decades ago, he was still a few days away from Shengwu state. Even if he was lucky enough to survive, he would have just stepped into the heaven of Shengwu realm. Moreover, nine times out of ten, he was no longer in the world.


    Even if Ling Ruoxi appears, a woman''s family, although it was once the first genius of the spirit family, but how much can it achieve.


    Lingjie, Lingyuan, and the rest of the Lingjia family were all watching coldly at this time to see how their former master of the spirit family was killed by Lingfei. It was like watching a trick, showing a look of abuse.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, the sky suddenly scolded, only to see a beautiful figure flying in the sky, this person is very much lingruoxi, at this time, her face is frosty, extremely angry staring at Lingfei, there are a group of lingjiajia who have been raising them for so many years, they are all a group of white eyed wolves, they actually want to kill the spirit emperor and occupy the spirit family.


    "If the spirit is bright!"


    A group of people turn their heads and stare at lingruoxi, showing surprise. But even when they smile, Lingfei, especially Lingfei, is very happy. They wish lingruoxi will come and humiliate her. Now, the smelly woman is finally here.


    "Lingruoxi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m worried that I can''t find you. I didn''t expect you to throw yourself into the net. Come here quickly!"


    Lingruoxi''s cold eyes gave Lingfei a look of disgust, full of contempt. No matter how high Lingfei''s cultivation is, he still can''t get himself. His ideas are extreme and his character is bad, so he can''t get to the hall of elegance.


    "Ruoxi, go away, these people are going to kill you!" The spirit emperor drank a lot. Although he was angry and wanted to break the father daughter relationship with Ruoxi, it was her daughter after all. How could she not worry.


    "Old man, shut up! Now that she''s here, don''t try to leave. " Lingfei said maliciously. His evil eyes fell on lingruoxi, and the killing opportunity flashed. Scenes of humiliation in those years came out of his mind, which made Lingfei''s eyes more and more powerful. They were both lingruoxi and Chu Chen, who made him suffer so badly in those years. Today, he has made great achievements in his cultivation and vowed to take revenge.


    "Do you think I will go when I come?" Ling Ruoxi coldly returns to the path, and there is still a man standing beside him. He is a black flag, and his cultivation has reached the eighth heaven of Shengwu state, which is two times higher than that when he killed and asked the sky. All these are the results of years of intensive cultivation, but the black flag has restrained its breath, and people like Lingjie have not noticed anything special.


    Ruoxi came here specially today, which was also the news from black flag. After all, Lingjia was the birthplace of Ruoxi, and there was his father here. Therefore, without Chu Chen''s command, heiqi automatically followed the trend of Lingjia. After finding something wrong, he immediately informed Ruoxi and accompanied her to come.


    If it wasn''t for the black flag''s guarantee that he could protect Ruoxi and kill the rebels alone, tens of thousands of people in the whole Luanjiao area could come together. With the strength of Luanjiao area, it would not be difficult to step down the spiritual family.


    "Lingruoxi, do you know how hard I have been practicing these years, but I have persisted, do you know why? Because I have always told myself in my heart that I should work harder to practice and come back one day to kill you, and Chu Chen, let you kneel down in front of me and be humiliated by me! "


    "Some causes and effects are planted by yourself. I don''t want to mention the past, but if you want to occupy the spirit family today, I will never allow it." Lingruoxi said with a clear attitude.


    "Shut up Lingfei roared angrily, "do you say the past is over? You are a fart. I ask you whether Chu Chen is dead or not. If not, tell me where he is, and I must kill him!""Whether Chu Chen died or not, you can''t compare with him, because you don''t have the qualification." Ling Ruoxi''s eyes coldly spit the way.


    "Bitch, look how I''ll deal with you!" Lingfei is furious. He is not as strong as he used to be. How can lingruoxi insult him so much? We must suppress this cheap woman with powerful strength, let her submit to him and let him do whatever he wants.


    Linghuang quickly blocked the past, but the spirit robbery in the distance was looking at him, quickly blocked him, and Lingfei was extremely arrogant to kill lingruoxi.


    "I''ll do it." Black flag light said, if he hands, a hand can kill Lingfei.


    "No, I''ll do it." If Xi indifferent to say, to deal with Lingfei, she can also be a person, these years in the chaotic corner domain, she can also be diligent to practice.


    "Just let me deal with this kind of rubbish, so as not to stain your hands!"


    On the ninth day, a voice of indifference came from the sky. It fell like ice and snow, enveloping everyone at the scene. With this, everyone felt a sense of suffocation, and their bodies trembled unconsciously.


    Looking up, people still can''t help but look up.


    Lingjie and Linghuang stopped fighting and looked at the sky, which made them tremble.


    Only lingruoxi and black flag were present. When they heard the sound, they were shocked. After so many years, did he come back?


    In the nine days above, a great figure, incomparably natural and unrestrained, fell on top of the people, and looked around them with a pair of cold eyes, just like a supreme God. Although there was no particularly terrible momentum, it was invisible and gave people great pressure.


    This man is the Chu Chen who has disappeared for nearly a hundred years. After Daogong, he has now appeared in the whole world.

 C1632

    "Chu Chen!"


    Linghuang, Lingjie, Lingfei, all of them uttered a cry of exclamation almost at the same time. After countless years, Chu Chen appeared again. After Daogong, he did not die, and judging from the oppression, this guy''s cultivation was undoubtedly more terrifying.


    "Chen." Spirit if Xi excited the other party called a, eyes full of happy color, if really Chu Chen came back, he did not die, "I know, you will have nothing, if you have something, I will not let you go."


    "I''ve seen the domain master!" He could feel that the cultivation of Chu Chen had reached a very terrible level. When he walked around at random, the breath of invisible spread was very terrible.


    Chu Chen nodded, immediately came to Ruoxi side, showing a brilliant smile: "let you worry, now, everything to me."


    Finish saying Chu Chen''s eyes look to Ling Fei, let Ling Fei''s eyes show incomparable resentment color.


    "Chu Chen, it''s just right that you''re not dead. Today, I''m going to beat you hard. Let''s see how powerful my Lingfei is


    Boom!!!


    Just after Lingfei had finished speaking, Chu Chen, without saying a word, directly shot out with a fist. The power of the law of terror erupted, and the tyranny fell. The powerful killing gas directly wrapped Lingfei. Lingfei''s heart jumped hard and resolutely resisted.


    However, how could he resist the attack of Chu Chen with his two Heaven cultivation accomplishments in Shengwu state? With only one punch, Lingfei felt as if a mountain had pressed on him. The big hand used to resist was smashed, and then the blow fell on his body.


    Bang!!


    Lingfei''s body was as vulnerable as a dead dog. It flew back to the ground and smashed it on the ground. A mouthful of blood was directly sprayed out. Seven or eight ribs were broken. In the chest where Chu Chen''s fist fell, he saw that there was a complete depression.


    "Feier!"


    As Lingfei''s father, Lingyuan, and his grandfather, Lingjie, they all yelled out nervously at this time. They couldn''t imagine how Lingfei, who was already in the second heaven of Shengwu state, could be blown away by Chu Chen''s fist without any backhand power. It was as easy as an adult beating a child.


    In fact, this is the result of Chu Chen''s reservation. If he comes out with all his strength, Lingfei can''t live at all, and that fist can make him go to hell.


    Those rebellious people of Lingjia were all shocked. They were afraid to rebel because they saw the strength of Lingfei. Behind it, there was a jiuxuan sage, which was a strong support. In addition, with the strength of the supreme elder Lingjie, it was a firm fact to kill the Linghuang and take down the Lingjia family. However, Lingfei was half killed by a blow from Chu Chen. This is terrible Yes.


    The spirit emperor''s heart beat hard. Chu Chen''s fist seemed simple, but it was the best use of his power. If he attacked him, he could not resist with his own strength, and the end would be as miserable as Lingfei.


    Turning his eyes slightly, he looked at Chu Chen with a cold look. At that time, he looked down on Chu Chen and thought that he was not worthy of Ruoxi. Therefore, he did not want to marry Ruoxi to him. Instead, he married Ruoxi to Lingfei for the sake of family stability. Since Chu Chen took Ruoxi away, the Linghuang has always held a grudge against him.


    After that, the king of spirit admitted that Chu Chen was powerful, but he hated him even more. He felt that Chu Chen did not know the height of heaven and earth. Especially after Daogong disappeared, he thought that this guy was crazy and cruel, so he was killed. It was bitter if Xi.


    However, he did not expect that today Chu Chen appeared safely, and his cultivation reached a level that he could only look up to. It was just a move to defeat Lingfei, who was the second heaven of Shengwu state. This made him happy and ashamed. The happy thing was that Chu Chen was his son-in-law and a person entrusted by Ruoxi for life. The shame was that he had no face to Chu Chen.


    "The domain major is at least up to the five levels of heaven in the holy land." The black flag was beside lingruoxi, and his face was surprised and said in a low voice. It was so terrible that it was not seen in a hundred years. Chu Chen had achieved this kind of achievement, which many sages could not achieve after spending thousands of years.


    "Six heaven in Shengwu area..." Smell speech if Xi surprised not small, this speed is also too fast, when Chu Chen left just how high for, now unexpectedly already so strong.


    "And it''s not just about cultivating as high. I feel that he has a lot of strange things. He must have got some great fortune." Black flag continued, to tell the truth, he can not see through Chu Chen, can only rely on his own cultivation, barely aware of a little bit.


    "Is this the result of your years of cultivation? It seems that it''s still rubbish. If you want to kill me, you won''t have a chance in your life. " Chu Chen standing in the sky, overlooking the seriously injured Lingfei, said mercilessly.


    "If you dare to kill me, my master will not let you go!" Lingfei is very unwilling at the moment. He can''t accept all this. He thinks that his cultivation is strong enough, but Chu Chen is more powerful than him. The distance is not only not narrowed, but also bigger and bigger.


    After years of painstaking training, he was defeated by Chu Chen before he was born. This kind of psychological attack made Lingfei''s martial arts will collapse directly. When he faced Chu Chen, he was no longer warlike. At this time, he had to move his master jiuxuan sage out."Even if your master is the great emperor of heaven, he can''t save you today!" Chu Chen said silently, one step forward, toward the spirit to fly, to take his life.


    "Kill!" The spirit robs a scold, kills from the side.


    "Go away!" Chu Chen swept with cold eyes, and the terrible atmosphere of killing and cutting broke out. He turned into an invincible Xiao Mang and rushed to Lingjie in an instant.


    When Lingjie''s heart sank, he quickly displayed his magic power and tried to resist it. However, it was useless. His cultivation was not as good as that of Chu Chen. He was pitiful for the elder Taishang. He had a hot blood and wanted to rebel. At this time, he was thrown out by Chu Chen.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen followed him with a strong voice, and he fought with an incomparable sword spirit. He ran through the body of Lingjie, which had not yet stood firm, and brought out a string of blood.


    "In those days, you were so arrogant to me that you deliberately made trouble of me. Now I will pay you back!" Chu Chen glanced coldly, and his momentum was suddenly shocked. The endless intention of killing and cutting wrapped up the spirit robbery, which made his body collapse in an instant. The elder of the Lingjia family was killed.


    The rest of Lingyuan still had a group of betrayers who were scared to move. Who could have imagined that Chu Chen had become so terrible that the supreme elder, who killed the most powerful spirit family, was as simple as killing an ant. This kind of cultivation was comparable to that of a powerful figure like tianjizi.


    "Your father and your son are gone. Go down with them, too." Chu Chen''s eyes sweep to the soul far away, let it flop to kneel down.


    "I''m wrong, grandfather Chu Chen, you let me go!"


    Although Lingyuan is not as good as Lingjie, he is also the elder of Lingjia. At the moment, he kneels down directly and calls for grandfather Chu Chen, which makes people feel ridiculous and sad.

 C1633

    "It''s no use calling your ancestors!"


    Chu Chen merciless spit way, immediately the body forward, a palm slant to chop out, surging with unstoppable force.


    Lingyuan''s accomplishments are not as good as Lingfei''s or Lingjie''s, and they can''t escape at all. The space where his body is is is directly covered by Chu Chen''s strong atmosphere. With Lingyuan''s strength, he has no chance to escape. He is wiped out by Chu Chen for a moment, and even has no time to scream.


    Then Chu Chen''s eyes looked at those betrayed disciples. His body didn''t move, but the terrible murderous spirit burst out, forming countless sword Qi, penetrating all the disciples, and all of them died in an instant.


    Chu Chen also released a fire, burning all the corpses. It seemed that nothing had happened. Only the strong smell of blood in the air indicated that a massacre was taking place here not long ago.


    "Thank you." Ling Huang looked at Chu Chen, throat wriggled for a long time, just said such two words, head slightly drooping, like a child who did not make a mistake.


    "You''re welcome." Chu Chen said faintly, without much nonsense, and then went to Ruoxi. In those years, the Linghuang wanted to marry Ruoxi to Lingfei. This kind of stupid mistake almost destroyed Ruoxi''s life. Chu Chen said in his heart that it was impossible without any resentment. Of course, before, now, his heart was very calm. If it was not for Ruoxi''s father''s sake, he would not have helped.


    "You''re back." Ruoxi said with a smile, tears in his eyes, so many years, never see Chu Chen, the outside world once crazy, he has died, only if Xi, and has been trusting him, always firmly believe that Chu Chen will be OK, will appear, but this is so many years.


    "I won''t go back this time." Chu Chen said with a smile.


    "We won''t let you go again." A pleasant voice came from the sky. It was Bai Yuhan who came from the sky. Her accomplishments were weaker than Chu Chen. After learning that the Lingjia family was in trouble, Chu Chen took the lead in arriving with powerful cultivation. Therefore, Yu Han was still behind.


    "Yuhan, you are back If Xi happy shout a, a group of people meet again, particularly excited.


    With the spirit emperor simply say hello, let him have something to look for chaotic corner domain, Chu Chen a group of people then left, directly back to the chaotic corner domain.


    ¡­¡­ With the return of Chu Chen, millions of monks in luanjiaoyu fell into a carnival. Many people, in order to meet Chu Chen, went out of the seclusion and went to the depths of luanjiaoyu, or waited in some places where Chu Chen might pass.


    "Not bad." Chu Chen walked in Luanjiao area. Looking at today''s chaotic corner domain, Chu Chen exclaimed. Under the leadership of the black flag, the chaotic corner domain has changed its past, broken the original rules and regulations, and formed a new rule, which was managed by the black flag in an orderly manner.


    Moreover, the three different regions are divided into a promotion channel by the black flag. As long as the cultivation attains, they can be promoted step by step from the most peripheral area to the first step in the chaotic corner area.


    Chu Chen walked all the way to the center of the Luanjiao area, and found that in the central world with the most concentrated population, several cities of a certain scale have been formed, with people coming and going, which is almost comparable to an ancient state.


    "Lord of the universe, now, we have 1.2 million monks in Luanjiao area and 10000 monks in Tianchen gate. We have not merged Luanjiao domain, but have a unique practice led by Luo Lao and Tianqiu."


    I can''t imagine that after many years, Luanjiao area has developed to 1.2 million monks, and Tianchen gate also has 10000 monks, which is far beyond Chu Chen''s expectation. It can be regarded as a powerful force. If there is any power in the world today, which one can own more than one hundred thousand monks, the eight ancient families can''t do it, nor can the super powers such as Tianji gate and Tianluo Shengzong, and those powerful ones can''t You can''t do that either.


    "Go ahead and let all the people in important positions come to see me tomorrow." Chu Chen let go, and then at night and rain Han, Ruoxi, lion demon, and a group of people, drunk like mud, from the world to now, hundreds of years of friendship, it is not easy.


    Looking back on the past, people are deeply sorry. What makes Chu Chen quite moved is that Hu Wan''er and mu mianluo children are both adults. Now they are practicing in Tianchen gate. Time flies, generation after generation, and Chu Chen is no longer a strong young man.


    The rest of the people were moved. Although we had a lot of difficulties along the way, we didn''t know how many dangerous situations Chu Chen had experienced. He overcame them step by step. Up to now, he has possessed the six fold heaven cultivation of Shengwu state, which is not far away from the seventh heaven.


    This kind of cultivation, not to mention in the Xuanyuan mainland, just a few decades ago, we did not dare to think about it. It was terrible.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it is reasonable that they are the people who witnessed the rise of Chu Chen. They saw his efforts, his fearless spirit of martial arts, and his unparalleled martial arts style. It is only natural and natural that they can make this achievement today.


    "Lao Luo, Tianqiu, I respect you." Chu Chen holds up the wine cup, wine to the depth, the mood overflows.


    "Never." Luo Lao and Tianqiu are in a hurry to make a voice. They are flattered. How can they be called predecessors with the status and accomplishments of Chu Chen.


    "No Chu Chen waved his hand, "the world of martial arts is respected by the strong, but in my heart, you two can stand up to my elder."


    Chu Chen looked respectful. Both of them had tried their best to help him when he was low in cultivation. Even though Chu Chen reached the peak, he did not dare to forget.After hearing this, Luo Lao, Tianqiu''s nose was so sour that he almost burst into tears. If he was a stranger, he was not qualified to give Chu Chen shoes because of their current cultivation. However, Chu Chen remembered the kindness and did not forget it, which made them extremely excited.


    "I''d like to offer this cup of wine to all of you here. From the beginning of Wudao dream, Xingyu college, to now, I''m not sure how many people of the same age have buried their bones in other places, or the song ends. How can we sit here now? I thank you for your company."


    After saying that, Chu Chen raised his head and drank it down, his face flushed. He was really drunk, and he didn''t use cultivation to force him to drink. His future was unknown. In his life, he didn''t know that there were several such opportunities.


    There was some sadness in everyone.


    But Chu Chen also in the end, adjusted the next mood.


    "Today is not to leave, but to meet again. I set up Tianchen gate in those years to make it famous in the world. Now, Tianchen gate has some scale. It''s time to step out of the world and appear in front of others. There are also chaotic corners. I will hold a meeting tomorrow to plan for the future. This time, I will come back from abroad It also brought back a lot of news. You should pay close attention to practice. "


    Chu Chen said solemnly, three hundred years later, the primitive Dao appeared, which was bound to be a bloody storm, and had to prepare in advance.


    In addition, Chu Chen still has several important things to do this time, one of which is revenge.


    Therefore, his identity as the master of the chaotic corner domain is not necessary to be hidden. He can appear in the whole world openly. Let the world see that he Chu Chen is not dead, and he is well back.

 C1634

    People in Luanjiao region are excited by the return of Chu Chen, while the whole world is shocked by the news of Chu Chen''s appearance. Who knows nothing about the name of Chu Chen.


    Although Chu Chen has disappeared for many years, all kinds of legends about him have been circulated in every ancient state in the world. This name was once a nightmare of all the geniuses. It is not too much to call it the terminator of genius.


    However, after Daogong, Chu Chen disappeared. Everyone thought he was dead, because there were so many talents who died in Daogong in the past, and many gods and Demons no longer came out. However, today, Chu Chen reappeared and killed the Rebellion''s spiritual robbery with one person''s strength, and the spirit was far away.


    Even Lingfei, who has reached the second heaven of Shengwu state, has been killed.


    It''s terrible, it''s really terrible. Many people speculate on the level of Chu Chen''s cultivation, but no one has an accurate answer. But it is undeniable that it must be more than five times heaven in Shengwu territory, otherwise it will not be easy to wipe out the spiritual robbery.


    As one of the eight ancient families, Lingjia is the most powerful Taishang elder. For example, these ancient families, immortal families, are compared with old antiques. The Lingjia family did not fall out of the eight families because of the living fossil of Lingjie.


    As a result, such a living fossil was directly killed by Chu Chen. According to the news from lingjialiu, chuchen''s killing Lingjie was not only a bloody battle, but also a very easy way to solve the battle, which made people feel extremely frightened about the strength of Chu Chen.


    ¡­¡­ At the moment, in Tianji gate, tianjizi''s face was gloomy, and he said nothing. He was fooled completely. Obviously, he had seen through the skill of breaking the way used to Chu Chen in those years. Otherwise, he would not have been able to step into the holy martial realm, let alone grow into such a terrible situation.


    "We can''t wait any longer. We have to find a chance to kill this boy, or it will be more difficult to kill him if we let him step into the fairyland three steps."


    In the same way, the leader of Tianluo Shengzong, Tianluo Shengzun, was chased to Xuanyuan land and drove five temples to destroy the Chu family, one of the seven holy regions created by Chu Lingtian. Later, Chu Lingtian''s lover was killed, and he himself stepped into the abyss of death.


    Until that year, Chu Lingtian went back to the Chu family for revenge, and disappeared.


    Therefore, as the son of Chu Lingtian, there will be a battle between Chu Chen and his Tianluo sage.


    In addition, when Chu Chen killed the two great talents of Tianluo Shengzong, Aoshan and aokun, this account made both sides hate each other. At that time, Tianluo Shengzun didn''t show up in person. He felt that Chu Chen was nothing and would be killed by others.


    As a result, this opportunity was missed. Now, Chu Chen has grown up to the point where he can kill Lingjie with one hand. He can calm down the rebellion of the Lingjia family. If he grows up again, he must be killed as soon as possible.


    Tianluo Shengzun, tianjizi, two of the most powerful people in the world, also came up with the idea of killing Chu Chen. At the moment, Chu Chen did not want to kill them.


    On the second day after returning to luanjiaoyu, Chu Chen held a meeting and delivered an important speech, mainly declaring that he would lead luanjiaoyu to appear in front of the world as the Lord of the universe, and at the same time, he would destroy Tianluo Shengzong and Tianji gate.


    It can be said that this is an explosive news. These two forces are the most terrible in the world. It is not easy for them to talk about it. However, Chu Chen is full of confidence and encouragement to mobilize the enthusiasm of the people!


    The cochlea is in the chaotic corner domain. It''s too depressing. Who doesn''t want to kill in the world.


    "All of you are fully prepared for this period of time, and you are ready to leave at my command!"


    After arranging the personnel, Chu Chen went directly to the closed door.


    The accomplishments of tianjizi and Tianluo Shengzun are both jiuchongtian in Shengwu state. It is still difficult to kill them with their current accomplishments. Therefore, Chu Chen plans to break through the cultivation to the seventh heaven of Shengwu realm.


    The reason why he was so confident was that after killing in the ancient celestial realm, he got the understanding and sublimation in all aspects. Therefore, Chu Chen felt that it would not be difficult for him to break through the seven fold heaven of Shengwu kingdom if he rushed.


    But before that, there was one more thing to do. After the meeting, Chu Chen went to a place, Luanjiao area, the central world. What was he looking for, and finally came to a piece of loess outside an ancient city.


    "Here it is." After Chu Chen confirmed the place, he waved his hand and split it out. The strong force directly exploded the earth, and an ancient well was immediately exposed.


    This place is exactly the strange well that Chu Chen met when he was in Luanjiao area. He went deep into it to explore it. As a result, he couldn''t reach the deep place. There was a mysterious impact. At that time, there was a terrible death event.


    Chu Chen finally retreated and did not know what was in it, but after many explorers died, he came forward and buried the bone well.


    Now Chu Chen came back and opened the bone well again. He wanted to use the present cultivation to explore what was in the bone well.


    If there is a monster corpse buried under the earth, what kind of monster is it? How can it have such a huge skeleton? And it can send out an incomparably terrifying force after being decomposed into bones, and easily wipe out the friars.


    Close to the bone well, looking down, you can''t see the bottom, but there is a palpitating breath coming out of your face."Today, we must find out about you!"


    After Chu Chen''s extremely firm voice came out, he stepped into the bone well, and his body quickly swept down. As he continued to dive, the terrible mysterious power reappeared and wanted to crush people out of thin air. However, it was not easy for Chu Chen to kill him.


    The super powerful momentum of the sixth heaven in Shengwu area directly counteracts the divine power coming from the head-on. Then Chu Chen sinks into the bone well very quickly. At one breath, Chu Chen goes down thousands of feet, but he still hasn''t seen the bottom, which makes him feel cold.


    What kind of animal bone is it? It''s just a bone. It can dig a bone well thousands of feet deep. When Chu Chen came, he didn''t dive so deep. It was only a few hundred feet. This time, he made a new discovery.


    In this terrible force, there is a kind of familiar air, which is very similar to the golden magic power in the sea of taboo, and it is also mixed with a kind of extremely powerful spirit of monster. Where should this spirit of monster be seen? At least he has contacted with it personally.


    However, there are too many monsters dead in the hands, and Chu Chen is not sure which kind of monster breath it is.


    "Yes?" At this time, Chu Chen swept away with immortal soul consciousness, and found a space similar to the mysterious world under the bone well. It was extremely empty and huge. His dream was like an underground cave.


    In this open space of bones, there is a strong vitality, and the source of all divine power is from this place.


    Has someone been practicing under the bone well?


    Chu Chen''s brain, suddenly out of an amazing idea.

 C1635

    "It''s impossible. I''ve never heard of any strange people in Luanjiao area. If someone really practices in the bone mine, it will take thousands of years at least!"


    With this amazing idea, Chu Chen dived all the way until he came to this huge space. His eyes focused on it. He saw in front of him, surging with the mysterious power of gold. In the strong golden ripple, a belt like object like a hill was slightly fluctuating and emitting vigorous vitality.


    Chu Chen''s eyes are tight, showing incomparably frightening color.


    This is Beast soul!


    The soul of a beast as big as a hill is surging with the power of a terrifying beast.


    All of a sudden, I saw the beast soul violently fluctuate, and the incomparably terrifying power came to Chu Chen.


    "I just want to explore, but you want to swallow me up!"


    Chuchen drank coldly and chopped it out with one hand. A terrible golden sword like a star river fell across the sky and fell hard on the huge animal soul, which made it tremble and almost break.


    "Tiny human warrior, go away quickly, or my ancestor will swallow you up!"


    The spirit of the beast actually made a very old voice and roared in anger.


    "How dare you call yourself your ancestor in front of me? It''s obvious that you want to swallow me up and find that I''m defeated. It''s ridiculous that you let me go. Tell me what you''re from, or I''ll kill you! " Chu Chen lenglenglengleng said, and was not intimidated, just a group of animal spirits just in, although very powerful, but in front of him now, can not turn out what spray.


    "Listen to me. I''m Kunpeng, the first ancestor. I''m just practicing here. I don''t want to beat you. I just don''t want to use all my strength, because it will hurt me. I advise you to leave, or you will be in a hurry. Don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    The spirit of the beast uttered a majestic voice.


    Kunpeng, the first ancestor! When Chu Chen heard the speech, he looked at Kun Peng. He did not have no contact with Kunpeng. He slaughtered Kunpeng and summoned the terrible Kunpeng for convenience. However, it was not an entity. It was just a wisp of soul. Of course, if it was a real Kunpeng, Chu Chen also had faith in himself. After all, the six fold heaven in Shengwu state was not built. At this moment, Chu Chen was shocked, The other side claimed to be the ancestor of Kunpeng.


    The word "ancestor" also means that this is the first generation of Kunpeng. Its meaning is as follows: Although there are numerous branches of dragons, the real dragon head is indeed an invincible dragon. If he is really like the other party, he is an ancestor Kunpeng, then it is absolutely amazing, and his identity can be compared with some great emperors.


    Chu Chen was not frightened by the other side, but stood in a cold spot, staring at the Kunpeng beast soul. Since you can use the rest of your strength, then I really want to see it.


    "You are playing with fire. If you are sure you want to do it, I will kill you at all costs. However, I think it''s a pity that you are young and your cultivation is not weak. It''s a pity to kill you like this. It''s better to be my follower and guard my cultivation success here. After I succeed, I will take you to dominate the world of nine days." The first ancestor Kun''s voice is very attractive.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know that Luan Jiao domain is my territory. I don''t know how to cultivate in my territory. I don''t know how to thank you. I still want to submit myself to you. Dream of it!" Chu Chen indifferently spits out a way, this kind of old monster who does not know how many years of life is very smart, even if a word is said, it is not worth believing.


    "Your territory? So, you''re the master of the chaos corner domain? That''s great. How about your cooperation with me? I can tell you a secret, which will definitely improve your cultivation. " The first ancestor Kun Peng said excitedly.


    "What cooperation?" Chu Chen asked coldly.


    "This cooperation is..." Kunpeng, the first ancestor of Kunpeng, said only a few words, and suddenly launched an attack and killing. The terrible force of Kunpeng surged from all directions, covering the whole space like a torrent of flood and famine.


    "Old fox!" Chu Chen said coldly that there was a trick. The other side deliberately aroused his curiosity and wanted to attack and kill him suddenly. Fortunately, Chu Chen didn''t believe a word of what the other side said. Chu Chen kept a high alert all the time. At present, his body was extremely stable, and he was called out by the broken spear. He directly killed the Kunpeng with the force of endless force. With the roar of roar, he immediately lifted his horse It was a terrible wave.


    "The great broken spear!" Kunpeng, the first ancestor, uttered a voice of astonishment, which is the treasure of heaven and earth. As the ancestor of Kunpeng, of course, he knew the terror of the great broken spear, and did not expect that he would be mastered by a monk who did not step into the three steps of fairyland.


    Chu Chen''s fighting power was startling. He held a big broken spear and directly smashed the attack of Kunpeng, the ancestor of the kingdom. He immediately stepped against the Dragon seven steps and one step, killing the beast soul of Kunpeng fiercely.


    If it is swallowed up, the cultivation will inevitably soar, and even break the original plan of Chu Chen. It will not only break through the seventh heaven of Shengwu realm, but also touch the eighth heaven of Shengwu state. After that state, it is an iron plate fact to kill tianjizi and Tianluo Shengzun.


    "Even if I''m not your opponent, you can''t refine me, because Kunpeng, my ancestor, has terrible power. You can''t swallow up the strength of your six heaven cultivation in Shengwu. It''s better to stop here. I can tell you a secret. In a few hundred years, there will be a chance to fall into the world!"


    Kunpeng''s voice changed a little, but he was not really afraid. His ancestor, Kun Peng, lived for tens of thousands of years and never really died out. Because of the terrible Kunpeng power possessed by noumenon, he kept on repairing and hoped that he could come back again one day."No strength to swallow?" Chu Chen showed a cruel smile. He was not interested in the secret that the other side said. Nine times out of ten, it was the original Daoist news disclosed by Bodhisattva. However, he already knew it, which was not a secret. Immediately, the mysterious ancient characters of Bayi floated all over his body, just like heaven and earth, which made Chu Chen extremely frightening.


    At the same time, Chu Chen broke out the way of killing and cutting, which was just like the birth of hundreds of millions of terror monsters, which was incomparable in the world and crushed the heaven and earth. It condensed into a heavy wave that could not be stopped, and it was irresistible to rush out.


    "Wuzu''s peerless magic power, the true interpretation of Wu Dao, and one of the four primitive Dao principles, the way of killing and cutting, how can you have it at the same time


    Kunpeng''s voice has finally changed. It is no longer calm, but full of panic. Whether it is the true explanation of martial arts or the way of killing and cutting, there are first-class super existence in the world. If you get one of them, the combat power will be improved a lot, and the next path of cultivation will have unimaginable benefits.


    It''s hard to imagine. It''s really terrible to get all of these by one person.


    "Go to hell!"


    Chuchen''s indifferent voice boomed, and the strong spirit immediately suppressed the beast soul of Kunpeng, the ancestor of the country. At the moment, Chu Chen summoned the heavenly furnace to suppress it together with the broken spear, and then directly refined the animal soul into his body with strong and horizontal cultivation.


    "Don''t kill me, keep me alive. I''ll take you as the main thing in the future." Kunpeng, the first ancestor, kept begging for mercy, and his voice was frightened.


    Chu Chen seemed to have never heard of it, but it was swallowed up. Until the end of the day, the voice of Kunpeng disappeared completely, and the endless force of Kunpeng surged in, wrapping Chu Chen like a cocoon.


    Chu Chen was engulfed with excitement until the animal soul was absorbed. The skeleton of Kunpeng, the ancestor buried under the earth, was swallowed up by Chu Chen.


    Boom!!!


    The earth collapsed and a section of huge bones was exposed, such as a huge mountain range, stretching to the distance. It was really huge and shocking.

 C1636

    At the moment, many monks in the Luan Jiao area looked horrified. They felt that the earth was shaking, as if it was the precursor of an earthquake. Cracks appeared in many places. On the sea, huge waves were set off, just like the internal fire steaming, sweeping hundreds of feet high.


    The golden taboo power of the fans in the sea of taboo is like being attracted by something under the sea waves. All the people are shocked. The black flag has the highest strength. When you fly to the sea, you can find that there is even a crack on the sea. The sea water is mixed with endless taboo power to pour into the crack.


    "Bones!"


    The black flag''s eyes twinkled with a ray of light. Under the cracked sea, he found a huge mountain like bone. He stepped in alone and explored the past all the way. He found that many huge bones were buried under the forbidden sea. Some bones were so huge that they pierced the barrier of space and went deep into the space.


    The black flag can no longer be explored. The skeleton is so large that it can''t be seen completely by his strength. It''s so terrible that a corpse can''t even peep at the whole face of a powerful person in the holy land.


    Is it true that the king of the black flag murmured to himself, thinking of something, and his face was frightening. In those years, the Bone Demon emperor revealed a few words. What could have killed you, but it needs the help of Kunpeng.


    At that time, the black flag was ignorant, but now it suddenly woke up. Could this huge skeleton belong to Kunpeng, the first ancestor, who didn''t destroy Kunpeng in order to revive the ascetic monks.


    "Black flag, I''m refining Kunpeng. If I succeed, it won''t be long before I directly enter the world. Go and prepare."


    When the black flag was shocked, the voice of Chu Chen came from nothingness, which made the black flag''s face change. Sure enough, Kunpeng, the original ancestor, was actually refined by the domain master. His heart was also excited. Once he succeeded, Chu Chen''s cultivation would certainly reach a higher level. At that time, the Bone Demon Emperor didn''t have time to lead everyone to the glorious rise. Now, this goal should be in the hands of Chu Chen It''s done.


    Immediately, the black flag was no longer delayed. He went back to prepare for the arrangement of friars, and was ready to set off for the war from time to time. Chu Chen is still devouring the power of Kunpeng. With its powerful refining power, the skeleton of Kunpeng penetrates into countless planes, which belongs to the terror of the strong, which makes some life continents tremble and crawl on the ground.


    After tens of days, this kind of terror finally disappeared. Chu Chen had refined Kunpeng''s power. As expected, Chu Chen stepped into the eighth heaven of Shengwu realm. Chu Chen was on the top of the sixth heaven in Shengwu. If he didn''t devour Kunpeng, he would break into the seventh heaven, that is to say, he devoured Kunpeng and superimposed on the original breakthrough realm Reach the eighth heaven of Shengwu.


    It seems to be against the weather, but actually it is reasonable.


    To chuchen''s surprise, with the breakthrough of his cultivation, yah''s Kendo realm has reached the eighth Kendo level. Only one Kendo is needed to step into the ninth kendo. When he really steps into the Xiandao three steps, there is no need to be equal. As long as he approaches jianzun, Chu Chen is confident that he can surpass his opponent in sword technique. Even if jianzun sharpens the sword of cutting immortals, he is not afraid of it.


    The eight heavy heaven in Shengwu area has mastered the eight fold sword technique and the law of time. It also has one of the four original principles, the way of killing and cutting, and three terrorist weapons, such as the Honghuang Tianlu, the great broken spear, the ancestral tower, and the Tianluo holy reverence and tianjizi, which are also enough to crush and kill in one way.


    At this moment, standing on the sea of taboo, looking out, there is no golden divine power. It''s just an ordinary ocean. There''s no end in sight. Immediately, Chu Chen''s body moves, ready to return to Luan Jiao area and go out to the whole world.


    But at this time, his eyes twinkled, and then opened the world of creation. A very beautiful figure appeared between heaven and earth.


    "Sister Yun!"


    Chu Chen called out, in the ancient fairyland, in order to protect Yun Jie''s safety, he put him into the world of creation.


    "Where is this? How is the ancient fairyland? " Liu Yun looks anxious.


    Chu Chen gazed at Yun Jie''s eyes, and finally chose to speed up her life. It was not that he destroyed the ancient fairyland. Instead, after destroying the ancient fairyland, Chu Chen swept away with his soul. The ancient fairyland had long lost Yun Jie''s people and had been killed by Xianyi, but he had been hiding her.


    "What, the ancient fairyland has been destroyed, and my people have been killed long ago?" Liu Yun was obviously shocked, but what she couldn''t accept was that she had been killed by Xianyi for the sake of returning to the clan. This was like a blow to the head and made her head dizzy.


    "Sister Yun, I''ve washed the ancient fairyland with blood. I''m going to be buried with your people." Chu Chen stepped forward and stroked Yun Jie''s shoulder, showing a touch of intolerance in her eyes.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." After a long time, Liu Yun calmed down, looked at Chu Chen, a brilliant smile, but this smile, but it makes people feel worried.


    "I want to walk alone. Let me go." Liu Yun said calmly, with a smile.


    I don''t know why, Chu Chen''s heart trembles, Yun elder sister seems to be between, like is changed a person.


    "Where are you going?" Chu Chen asked.


    "The world is big, there is always a place to settle down. Chu Chen, I once joked that everything I helped you was investment. When you are strong, you need to return it. Now, you have returned it to me. Thank you for breaking into the ancient fairyland for me. But now my heart is still restless. Let me go. If you are destined, I will see you again." Yunjie has been smiling, but her words are full of endless sadness. She can''t accept the result of the killing of her clansmen. She has a knot in her heart."All right." Chu Chen was silent for a moment, and then nodded. He didn''t understand the heart of Yun Jie. He just didn''t have the qualification to ask Yunjie how. The knot needed her to go out by herself. This parting was not determined by fate, but by whether she could walk out. Maybe, this parting is a lifetime.


    "Thank you for understanding." Yun elder sister to Chu Chen moving smile, the stars will be eclipsed.


    "If one day, you will not appear again. No matter where the world is, I hope you can take care of yourself."


    After hearing what Chu Chen said, Liu Yun''s body trembled slightly, and immediately left without saying a word. She felt guilty. She could not walk through the ridge in her heart. What courage did she have to stay by Chu Chen''s side. Therefore, this walk was so decisive.


    Looking at the direction of Yunjie''s complete disappearance, Chu Chen takes out a letter, which was left by Yunjie when she disappeared silently in Xuanyuan land. It''s better to forget each other in the lake "Maybe I''ve been wrong all the time. I can kill countless people, but I can''t change a person''s heart." Finish saying Chu Chen indifferent smile, in the hand letter paper instantly turns into fly ash.


    Some people, perhaps doomed can only be passing by.


    Chu Chen no longer thought much about it, and immediately returned to the chaotic corner domain.


    "Let''s go at my command


    As soon as the order was given, a total of one million friars in the chaotic corner region gathered in the central world, and their momentum soared to the sky.


    Chu Chen took a look and was very satisfied. He directly opened up the world of nature and brought in one million people. As for the rest, he stayed in the chaotic corner area to guard.


    It seems that Chu Chen left alone, in fact, he carried a million monks.

 C1637

    After leaving home in chaos, Chu Chen went directly to Tianji gate. He did not kill tianjizi and swore that he would not be a human being. In those years, Chu Chen used the skill of breaking the way of Tao to cut off his road of martial arts. If he had not found out in time, he would never have entered the holy martial realm.


    As for the true disciples of tianjizi, Chu Chen will certainly kill all of them. Of course, there is one exception. The seventh disciple of zhenzhuan, Yuan Chu, sent someone to kill Yuhan and others in those years. He wanted to coerce Chu Chen, Yuan Chu Nian and his old love, and let Yu Han go without permission. Therefore, he angered tianjizi and was shut down in despair Valley and tortured. I don''t know if Yuan Chu has come out, if not Chu Chen will return the favor.


    He left Chu Chen, and Yuan Chu was shut down. Xiao Nai, the great apprentice, was killed in Shique Xing. Lao Ba Zifeng was also killed by Chu Chen in the chaotic area countless years ago. Now, only five people, GUI Wuchen, Luo Ze, Qingyang, Hao Lianchun, and the second largest zhenzhuan disciple Chu Chen had never seen before.


    Xiao Naihe has been killed. These five people are not regarded as one thing in the eyes of Chu Chen.


    "Tianjizi, I''ll come to see you!"


    Chu Chen ascended to Tianji gate, and the rolling sound waves swept out and spread all over every corner of Tianji gate.


    At this time, on a mountain peak, a middle-aged man''s eyes showed a chill: "this is the ninth son that Shifu collected at that time. It''s really arrogant. There''s no need for master''s hand. As the second disciple of zhenzhuan, I can solve him by myself."


    Immediately, the man''s body moved, and he swept away crazily toward the gate of Tianji. In a moment, he came to Chu Chen and looked at Chu Chen coldly, like a great emperor.


    "The second true disciple of Tianji sect, proud and respected!"


    Second, the disciple of zhenzhuan reported his identity, which revealed his incomparable self-confidence.


    "Tianjizi dare not come out, let you come to fight?" Chu Chen looks plain said, not moved.


    "You traitor, you don''t have the right to let my master come out to see you. I''ll kill you alone. As the second zhenzhuan disciple, after all, it''s you who used to be the ninth younger martial brother. I''ll let you do it first!"


    It has to be said that aozun is very confident. Maybe, he has been closed and never contacted Chu Chen. He doesn''t believe the evil spread by the outside world and thinks that Chu Chen is not powerful.


    "Ha ha..."


    Chu Chen scorned to smile, with pride, also dare to claim to be his elder martial brother?


    "If you want me to do it, I''ll do it!" Chu Chen is really not polite. Since the other party wants to die, it''s better to send him to hell as soon as possible. With a wave of his big hand, he smashes the void directly with a violent fist, and pours fiercely at aozun.


    A simple body skill has the power to destroy heaven and earth, which makes aozun''s face suddenly change. The power is so powerful that it makes people feel frightened. At least, he has more than five levels of cultivation in Shengwu state. However, he is arrogant. At present, he only has the triple heaven cultivation of Shengwu state. How can he resist it? He resolutely uses the magic power taught by tianjizi, and delusions to resist Chu Chen.


    However, only at the moment when the two sides collided, aozun''s arm was crushed directly and burst into a cloud of blood mist. Then Chu Chen stepped forward, his domineering fist again blew down, and ran straight to aozun''s head. If hit, you can imagine that aozun''s head will explode like a watermelon.


    "Chu Chen, you traitor, stop!"


    All of a sudden, there was a rebuke and a cold glance. There were four figures flying from afar. GUI Wuchen, Luoze, Qingyang and helianchun appeared at the same time and killed here quickly.


    "Go away!"


    Chu Chen is simple and rude, only a rolling word to drink out, the towering killing and cutting gas like a storm raging out, no one rushed to the four people, let them have a big change, decisive to resist, but even so, they are still hard hit out, mouth spray blood, Chu Chen only burst momentum, they can not resist.


    At that time, Chu Chen, as the ninth son of heaven, was still far from them. After many years, they could not resist the momentum of Chu Chen, which shocked the hearts of helianchun and others.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen coldly spit a way, that terrible fist directly fell on AO Zun''s head, he had wanted to avoid open, but found that under a huge force of body, it seems to be blocked, can not move, can''t help being in this boxing.


    Boom!!


    The head suddenly burst open, white brain in the red blood under the package, splash empty.


    Witnessed by GUI Wuchen''s four zhenzhuan disciples, Chu Chen killed the second zhenzhuan disciple and possessed the pride of the three Heaven in Shengwu state, which can be described as a surprise.


    "Let heaven''s chance roll out!" Chu Chen eyes dew cold, incomparable indifference, staring at the four people.


    "Chu Chen, you traitor, the master took you as the disciple of zhenzhuan, but you..."


    He Lianchun yelled, but before he finished his words, Chu Chen, like a peerless devil, killed helianchun in front of him in a very fierce manner, leaving them no chance to react. He Lianchun wanted to use his magic power to attack and kill, but in the moment before he put out his hand, Chu Chen''s big hand had fallen on his neck and pinched it hard.


    "When you wanted to kill me, now I give you this chance. Do you want to kill me?" Chu Chen''s eyes are mercilessly fixed on the eyes of helianchun, which makes his body tremble. His cultivation is so terrible that he can''t get rid of it. He is held in his hand like a chicken."Let go of him!" GUI Wuchen, Luo Ze and Qingyang drank. Chu Chen''s accomplishments were almost unimaginable. Although Chu Chen showed up to pacify the Lingjia rebellion, it was said that his cultivation was not simple, but after all, he did not see it with his own eyes, and he always held a skeptical attitude. Now they are really surprised that Chu Chen''s strength has reached an unimaginable level. He simply and violently kills Hau Zun, And easily break through their four attack and defense, now he Lianchun slapped in the hand.


    The five levels of heaven in Shengwu state were all lower, and his cultivation reached the level of seven or eight, which was several times more powerful than that of other people in the same realm.


    "What kind of dog are you? Let me let it go?" Chu Chen disdainfully spits out the way. At that time, this group of zhenzhuan disciples pushed him out and even tried to kill him. There was no sense of affection.


    "Chu Chen, do you know that you are in Tianji gate now? If you dare to kill me, the master will split you up!" He Lianchun seems to have underestimated Chu Chen''s determination. He is still threatening at the moment. If he is really afraid of tianjizi, Chu Chen will not come this time. It is with the idea of killing the whole Tianji gate that he comes here without hesitation. How could he be threatened.


    "Is it?" Chu Chen''s cold voice fell down, and his big hand suddenly exerted force. The force of the law of terror and the spirit of killing and cutting erupted at the same time. He broke helianchun''s neck, and then the whole body was blown to pieces, and then disappeared into the world.

 C1638

    "Hiss..."


    GUI Wuchen immediately took a breath of cold air. In such a blink of an eye, Chu Chen killed helianchun. He had no chance to backhand.


    "Now, it''s your turn!" Chu Chen''s eyes swept to GUI Wuchen and prepared to wipe them out. But at this moment, his eyes, slightly coagulated, immediately looked in a direction. He saw a very terrible force of law, which directly penetrated the void and attacked him incomparably.


    "Heaven''s chance, you finally appear!"


    Chu Chen spit out coldly, his eyes filled with extremely terrible killing intention. At that time, although he wanted to find a supporter, he was loyal and loyal. It was his tianjizi immortal who used him and then applied the skill of breaking the way to him. After that, the whole world tried to kill him and almost captured Yuhan and others. This account had to be counted.


    Chu Chen''s big hand waved, and the power of Xianyuan was surging. In the void, Chu Chen suddenly let out a sound of Peng, and immediately resolved the law attack of tianjizi. Immediately, he saw that the void was like being torn open, and a horrible figure gradually appeared. It was tianjizi.


    "I can''t believe that you have stepped into the eight heaven of Shengwu!" Tianjizi stares at Chu Chen, and his eyes are full of shock. Rao is as deep as he is, and he can''t keep calm.


    It''s too fast. Only a few years have passed. Chu Chen has almost crossed the jiuchongtian, a whole realm. When he entered Daogong, he was still a few days away from Shengwu. Now he almost catches up with him. With only one heavy day to go, Chu Chen can step into jiuchongtian and stand side by side with him.


    I don''t know what kind of fortune this boy got after he left the Taoist palace. But tianjizi is no longer interested in thinking about it. Today, just kill him. You can''t delay for a day or a moment. Who knows when Chu Chen will break through again.


    "It''s not that you can''t think of it. It''s just that you''re too slow to break through. You haven''t stepped into the three steps of fairyland for so many years!" Chu Chen made a sarcasm, which made tianjizi''s face gloomy. He became famous early. He was recognized as a top expert in the whole world. He didn''t expect to be ridiculed by a younger generation today, and his mouth was still so sharp.


    "Although I want to step into the path of immortality, I think it''s enough to kill you. Without that ascetic monk to protect you, how can you escape today?" After tianjizi finished, the big foot suddenly stepped on it, and the rolling huge mountain peak broke into pieces. The whole earth was shaking, as if a terrible earthquake had happened.


    Under such momentum, GUI Wuchen felt like heaven''s anger, and their blood was stimulated. They had an impulse to kneel down. They clenched their fists and were filled with great confidence. They were worthy of being masters. With this cultivation, they could definitely kill Chu Chen.


    But Chu Chen''s performance seemed to disappoint them. At the moment, he stood steadily in the face of the momentum of tianjizi, without any influence.


    "The art of heaven''s performance!" Tianjizi burst into a burst of drinking and performed the art of natural performance. This was a taboo in the ancient heaven. When tianjizi fought with Bodhisattva in the city without tears, tianjizi used it, but he was defeated by Bodhisattva, and was finally forced to retreat.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be defeated twice." Chu Chen was extremely calm and said that he ran the terrible way of killing and cutting, and all the sky fell into the atmosphere of killing and cutting. The breath was so terrible that it was like killing all the talented people and pounding the souls of those present.


    At the moment, the whole ancient state where Tianji gate is located is shrouded in the murderous spirit of Chu Chen. Hundreds of millions of friars feel their souls trembling, as if they are going to be crushed at any time. Their eyes are united to look at the Tianji gate. The killing intention is from there.


    Is there something wrong with Tianji gate? People can''t help thinking.


    However, how can tianjimen happen? This is the existence of the overlord in the whole world. In today''s world, several forces have the strength to attack tianjimen. Even if there are super powerful forces in the same category, they will not do so easily. In the end, the two defeats are often hurt, and no one can take advantage of it. This is what any super power can bear As a result, once a war starts, no matter whether it is successful or not, it will delay its own development.


    "What a strong atmosphere of killing and cutting!" Tianjizi frowned slightly, which made him panic in his heart. This is a kind of terrible magical power based on the law. Otherwise, tianjizi would not use other methods to attack and kill Bodhisattva.


    "With my heart of killing and felling, I will destroy all living beings in the world!" With a cold rebuke from Chu Chen, the storm, which was composed of rolling murderous intentions, broke out with him as the center, blocking out the sky and the sun. It was like a sword, tearing up all the space, and turning the heaven and earth into a sea of killing.


    Many monks who found out the situation wanted to get close to the Tianji gate to see what happened. As a result, they only stepped into a certain range and died like evaporation from nowhere. There was no ash left, let alone a sound.


    "I can''t hold on!" Qingyang''s brows were wrinkled and his face was in pain. Several of them were close to the center of the battlefield. They were covered by Chu Chen''s intention of killing. Their bodies were extremely uncomfortable. Their internal organs and six internal organs were about to be overturned. There was also a sharp idea of killing, which swept through his mind and was constantly rampant, and could not be suppressed.Just after Qingyang groaned with pain, he could not bear it any longer. He was strangled with the spirit of killing, and his body burst and his soul was wiped out.


    "I can''t either!"


    Luoze also cried out in agony. He wanted to escape, but he found that he could not use his strength at all. Between heaven and earth, there was the spirit of killing and cutting everywhere. It was as if he had entered a closed space.


    Bang!


    A burst of sound came, guiwuchen dare to crack, just now, Luoze also died, no sign of the explosion, really can not bear.


    "No, I don''t want to die!"


    I want to fight for the highest, but I can''t go home.


    However, how could Chu Chen''s people escape? With a roar of roar, a huge storm that gathered the Qi of killing and cutting swept through directly, and returned to dust-free in the middle. The killing intention wrapped him in an instant and tore it into countless pieces.


    Tianji gate, the eight most powerful disciples of zhenzhuan, were all buried in the hands of Chu Chen, except Yuan Chu. What a terror!


    When Chu Chen stepped into Tianji gate, he was only the youngest ninth son and the weakest in cultivation. For example, GUI Wuchen, Xiao Naihe, aozun and others had already become saints of martial arts.


    Don''t mention them. Even helianchun can''t kill them. Now, Chu Chen has surpassed these people too much. He comes from behind and tramples on all the people he looked up to.


    Even in the eyes of the common people, the supreme existence of tianjizi, now can''t help but watch Chu Chen massacre one by one zhenzhuan disciple.

 C1639

    "Chu Chen, I swear, I must kill you today!"


    Tianjizi was furious and his eyes were red. All these disciples of zhenzhuan were trained one by one with his energy. They were the stable cornerstone of his high position. Even if he did not show up, he could pacify one side by relying on these disciples.


    As a result, all of them were killed by Chu Chen. From careful calculation in those years to taking away the spirit of heaven and blood, and now, Chu Chen has destroyed too much of his painstaking efforts. If this son is not eliminated, it is hard to calm his hatred.


    "Tianyan!"


    The sky roared and the sky rotated. Over the nine days, there was a terrible momentum, as if to open the door to a different world. It''s a terrible magic power of rules. It''s even more powerful than it used to be against Bodhisattva.


    Chu Chen gazed at the nine heavens and murmured to himself, and immediately the momentum was shocked. The killing spirit gathered by the way of killing and cutting converged with the law of the dragon. After raising his head and roaring, he rushed away in a frenzied way with the art of natural evolution.


    The monks, who were far away from the land of thousands of miles, all saw this shocking scene. A huge dragon rushed into the nine days, sending out a strong air. The strange power gathered in the nine days was turning wildly, swallowing time and all kinds of materials between heaven and earth, faintly sending out the terrifying power.


    This time, everyone understood that someone was really attacking tianjimen, and judging from this situation, tianjizi all came from his own hands, and they did not know who was the strong one. They killed tianjimen alone and fought against tianjizi.


    No one knows it''s Chu Chen, because in their impression, Chu Chen''s accomplishments and tianjizi are not of the same magnitude.


    Boom!!!


    At the moment when the giant dragon, which is combined with the law of the divine dragon, collides with the art of natural evolution, the whole world seems to shake for a moment. The sky is torn apart directly, producing a terrible shock wave and swallowing it in all directions.


    The mountains where Tianji gate is located are also destroyed at this moment. The earth is blasted into a huge pit by flying in the turbulent times. No matter Chu Chen or tianjizi, the cultivation is infinitely close to the three steps of the fairyland.


    Under the strong and strong collision, the destructive power generated can be called the level of destruction of heaven and earth. As for the real three-step collision of the powerful in the fairyland, it can easily destroy a world or even a large area of star regions.


    In the ancient fairyland, for example, the first battle between Bodhisattva and Emperor Yuanhao directly broke the barrier of the ancient fairyland and was killed nine days away. If such a terrible impact was put into the world, at least hundreds of millions of Holy Spirits would have to perish.


    The light burst out at that moment, which made countless friars close their eyes unconsciously in the whole ancient state where Tianji gate is located. It was so dazzling that it was like the scorching sun exploding in front of them. Although they were separated by countless miles, the terrible power made people feel that they could not stand still. It was hard to imagine what kind of end they would end up on the spot.


    Kick it!!!


    Tianjizi''s body suddenly retreated dozens of Zhang in the sky, and his face was full of disbelief. Chu Chen was the heaviest day than him, and his combat power was even better than him. He was against the sky.


    "Blood sealing secret method!"


    How could he be defeated by the apprentice he recruited at that time? It would be a shame if it was spread out.


    The secret method of sealing blood is a method against heaven mastered by tianjizi. It can block 120 main blood vessels of the human body with unique strength, so that the blood is controlled by the secret method, and the blood is taken for your own use.


    In the void, the power of dozens of seals came, as fast as ghosts. If it was not for Chu Chen''s powerful soul recognition, it would not have been found.


    "Broken!"


    With a strong voice, Chu Chen took out the sword, cut it out with one sword, and went straight to the power of seal. However, what made his eyes fixed was that the power of the seal was not obstructed, it still went forward and penetrated, and his attack had no effect at all.


    "How strange!" Chu Chen uttered a murmur. He used the Tianjian Jue, and directly passed by to ask the sky and directly used the sword to kill the sky. The terrible sword technique was released. If the eternal light shone on the earth, it was extremely fierce. Everyone''s sword spirit interweaved in the air and made a piercing sound.


    At this moment, within ten thousand li of Chu Chen''s body, all his life was covered with sword Qi, and all his life was killed. He became a sea of swords. The air could not escape when the sword Qi could reach, and the air was cut into pieces, forming a distorted space wormhole.


    Chi Chi Chi -- Chu Chen split several swords in one breath, smashing the power of seals, but there were still more than a dozen seals coming near.


    "You have no chance, no matter what attack, in such a short period of time, you can''t stop it!"


    Tianjizi''s voice came with a trace of indifference, revealing the self-confidence of taking charge of the whole situation. Compared with him, Chu Chen was still tender after all.


    "Can''t stop it? What if I told you, I used my body to stop it! "


    Chu Chen didn''t feel the panic in tianjizi''s imagination. Instead, he raised his face and his eyes were extremely sharp. At the critical moment, he decisively turned the martial arts truth into reality. His Qi and blood were like a sleeping wild ancient beast. He was instantly stimulated to wake up, and suddenly violently impacted on all parts of the body.


    Chu Chen''s body immediately burst out an incomparable aura, and the immortal Sutra has been cultivated to the highest level. The golden light has been integrated into the blood and flesh like a rune, making him look like a cast of gold, emitting immortal glory.The 81 ancient words of Wu Dao''s profound meanings condensed by the true interpretation of Wu Dao are suspended around the body, just like the gates of Pangu. Each gate has its own perception of different martial arts. This is the original intention of Chu Chen and the meaning of Wu Zu''s life.


    After inheriting the true interpretation of Wu Dao, Chu Chen directly sealed the profound meaning of the body of Wu Dao to eighty-one ancient Chinese characters. It can be said that on the basis of the original interpretation of Wudao, it was slightly improved, so it was even more incomprehensible.


    Although it is a physical body, it is comparable to Taoist vessels. In some aspects, it is even better to use the secret method of sealing blood, just like occupying the warring heaven martial arts of Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen held on to more than a dozen seals, then opened his mouth and swallowed it in one mouthful, leaving no drop left.


    "How could that be possible!" Tianjizi was surprised and looked at Chu Chen with disbelief. The blood sealing secret he used was one of the ancient secrets of the ancient heaven, and it was extremely strange. It could not be stopped by the body alone, even if Chu Chen had the martial arts of fighting heaven.


    "How could it be? Have you lived your whole life with such a narrow vision? " Chu Chen showed a smile of ridicule. In this world, there are too many impossible things. Tianjizi can''t accept the result of his failure and is unwilling to admit it.


    "What skill do you use?" Tianjizi looks cold.


    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you. I use the real explanation of martial arts." When Chu Chen''s words fell, he stepped forward and used the third form of the Tianjian Jue with perfect eight fold sword technique.


    This sword represents the highest level of Chu Chen''s swordsmanship. In addition, the cultivation of eight times heaven in Shengwu area and the way of killing and cutting are mastered. When one sword comes out, it also means death.

 C1640

    "Sea of time and space!"


    Tianjizi''s eyes were awe inspiring. Under the pressure of this sword, his heart couldn''t help but tremble. At once, his big hand drew in front of him, and there appeared a sea of time and space, which was magnificent and separated them.


    "Do you think you can resist that?" Chu Chen arrogant said, a sword split the sea of time and space, as if the Milky way was overturned, endless water pouring down, just like a big flood, rolling out.


    But Chu Chen this sword, did not stop because of this, still have no match to kill to tianjizi.


    "Damn it! Tianjizi cursed and had to bite his teeth to resist.


    Boom!!!


    He was defeated by Chu Chen with a sword from all over the sky.


    "Tianjizi, you and I can have a real end!"


    Chu Chen was forced to go up one step and then cut out with one sword. It contained a terrible spirit of killing and cutting. He didn''t even use the three Taoist weapons. He could deal with tianjizi only with the sword technique. This also reflected from the side that Chu Chen now has the fighting power, which can sweep the monks of any realm under the three steps of Xiandao.


    "It''s over? I''m afraid it won''t end today! " Tianjizi''s eyes showed incomparable resentment. He took the initiative to kill Chu Chen, and met Chu Chen''s startling sword.


    Boom!!!


    It was another earth shaking collision. In order to prevent tianjizi from escaping, Chu Chen arranged the sword area and used the law of dream at the same time. He blocked tianjizi''s craftiness and was hard to break free.


    Indeed, tianjizi couldn''t break free this time. He was trapped by the sword field and the law of dream, and then he resisted the sword of heaven. As a result, he was hit by the head of the middle and Chu Chen''s big hand. The sword of killing God was chopped down vertically. From tianjizi''s head, he chopped it all the way down and directly broke it into two parts.


    At this moment, Chu Chen''s heart is calm. He must do something to kill tianjizi. He doesn''t think that he has a sense of achievement. All enemies will become the dead bones under his feet, and he will step on the bones of these people and keep moving forward.


    "Yes?" Chu Chen, Chu Chen''s indifferent face, there is a trace of surprise, was killed tianjizi, actually no heart, his body, there is no heart, there is no room to watch, in the powerful sword fighting, his body just turned into flesh.


    "No heart!" Chu Chen''s face is incredible. How can a monk have no heart? Besides, after tianjizi was killed, he didn''t even notice the power of his soul. Did he even have a soul? How could he live well.


    Chu Chen''s face was cloudy and clear, and he suddenly felt that heaven''s chance was more mysterious than he thought.


    "Maybe, what I killed was an empty shell. The real chance is not here." Until after half a ring, Chu Chen seemed to have figured out something. He murmured, and his eyes shot out a cold light. He swept to nine days away. The real tianjizi might be in the ancient heaven, but what I killed was just his empty shell.


    Tianjizi''s real body does not necessarily exist in the form of physical body, maybe it is just a dead bone, or it is just a fire of soul. In short, it must not be the real body, otherwise there will be no such empty shell.


    "Tianjizi collects so much blood from heaven and earth. It may be used to cultivate some ancient skills, or to repair oneself." Chu Chen thought more, and his thoughts were clear. Although he was sure that tianjizi was still alive, what he killed was just an empty shell, but at least he was killed, which was not a small blow to the real body of tianjizi.


    "If he dares to show up, kill him again." Chu Chen thought frankly that with his current strength, he is not afraid of tianjizi. If he has the ability to kill the first time, he can kill the second. Looking down, the whole Tianji gate has been completely destroyed in the war just now.


    As soon as Chu Chen''s body was swept away, he appeared directly in a huge Valley, where he was trapped by the array. So he was spared from the battle just now. He saw a figure that was bound in the middle of the valley by a huge iron chain. There were countless swords in the void, which penetrated his body.


    "Yuan Chu!" Chu Chen called out, showing a trace of unbearable color. Tianjizi was too cruel. In order to punish Yuan Chu, he was trapped in the valley of despair. He was bound by the iron chain that had been sacrificed, and suffered from the spirit of sword. It is a miracle that he did not die these years.


    Hearing someone talking, Yuan Chu tried to open his eyes, and a familiar figure suddenly reflected in his eyes.


    "Chu Chen!" Yuan Chu exclaimed excitedly, and then there was a burst of pain. He was pierced by the Qi of the sword for many times. His meridians in his body were almost completely broken. He was like a disabled man.


    "Thank you for your care. Now I come to save you." After Chu Chen finished, he struck out and wiped out the air of the sword with one hand, and then chopped out the golden sword spirit. The hard black iron was cut off instantly, and the whole person of Yuan Chu suddenly fell down.


    After half an hour, Yuan Chu finally recovered a lot. Although the situation is still very miserable, as long as the broken meridians and the collapsed foundation of martial arts can be restored step by step Reply."Chu Chen, did you cause the uprising at Tianji gate just now?" Yuan Chu asked anxiously.


    Chu Chen nodded.


    "That day, the machine should be out or closed. If you make such a big noise, he will certainly come to kill you." Yuan Chu immediately said nervously, persuading Chu Chen to leave, and did not want to let him fall into danger because of himself.


    "Don''t worry. Tianjizi has been killed by me. In addition to you, other zhenzhuan disciples have also died in my hands, and Tianji gate has been razed to the ground." Chu Chen said with a smile.


    "Tianjizi You killed me? " Yuan Chu''s whole expression was completely frozen and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes Chu Chen nodded with a smile. Now I am the master of Luanjiao domain. Mietianji gate is just the beginning. Next, I will kill Tianluo Shengzong. If you don''t dislike it, you can join Luanjiao domain and recuperate quietly there.


    "Chaos corner domain master..." Yuan Chu murmured and sorted out his thoughts. Chu Chen told him that he was too amazing. After knowing for a moment, Yuan Chu took a deep breath and looked at Chu Chen solemnly and said, "I Yuan Chu, willing to join the chaotic corner domain and follow you from now on. But for you, Chu Chen, I might have died a long time ago."


    "No, you join the random corner domain. You are not subordinate to me. You are brothers." Chuchen chuchen laughed indifferently and patted Yuan Chu on the shoulder. All this was the result of the planting of yen Chu in the past. Now it is bearing fruit. If Yuan Chu treated him like others, he should die now, so Yuan Chu should thank himself.


    Later, Chu Chen let Yuan Chu step into the world of nature, and then he went straight to Tianluo Shengzong!


    ¡­¡­

 C1641

    After Chu Chen left, countless monks dared to come to Tianji gate for inspection. As a result, only a piece of ruins was found, and no one in Tianji gate was seen. Only a faint smell of blood was in the air.


    Killed, tianjimen, zhenzhuan disciples, as well as the world''s top strong, tianjizi, were killed!!


    The crowd was stunned, as if they had found something extremely terrible, and they all looked frightened. The true disciple of Tianji sect, who had no accomplishments in Shengwu realm, was killed, which was enough to shock the world. But what made people even more horrified was that tianjizi was a strong man in the nine fold heaven of Shengwu realm, who could step into the fairyland three steps by one step, and even he was killed.


    What kind of cultivation should the person who makes the move? Is it a true three-step leader in the path of immortality?


    No one is thinking about going down. It''s just chilly.


    The news, like a storm, quickly raged. It was the major forces who first learned the news. Tianjimen was destroyed and tianjizi was killed. This is really an explosive news.


    Tianluo Shengzun also got the news. He was also curious about who killed tianjizi. It is said that not long ago, Chu Chen appeared. Could it be that this boy killed tianjizi?


    It''s totally impossible. Chu Chen''s accomplishments are so high that even if he has the ability to kill zhenzhuan''s disciples, tianjizi is jiuchongtian''s cultivation in Shengwu. How can he kill him with his strength.


    "I want to see you, Shengzun, and before we finish speaking, he killed several people. His attitude is extremely frivolous."


    At this time, a disciple quickly reported that Tianluo Shengzun frowned. Did anyone not know the strength of Tianluo Shengzong and even came to the door to challenge him. Immediately, the emperor moved and quickly swept away towards the outside world.


    When he came to the mountain gate, Dingqing had a look, and his eyes could not help showing a trace of sword. In the distant sky, he was standing a very tall figure. It was Chu Chen who had not been seen for many years. At this time, he was looking at him with cold eyes.


    For a moment, Tianluo Saint seems to understand what, with a little questioning look at Chu Chen: "Tianji gate is you destroyed?"


    "What do you think?" Chu Chen indifferent response way.


    "You killed the machine that day?" Tianluo holy master asked again.


    "I think you should not care about whether I killed the chance, but how you can live a few days." Chu Chen showed a cold smile. If it wasn''t for his Tianluo holy reverence, how could Chu''s family be destroyed, how could his mother die, and how could his father be in the abyss of death for a hundred years, and then step into the outer world, he would not know his life or death.


    All this was done by Tianluo Shengzun. It can be said that he was the one Chu Chen wanted to kill most since he stepped into martial arts.


    At this moment, it''s too late. Chu Chen can''t wait for him. He wants to use his blood to bury his parents.


    Chu Chen''s answer is no doubt that he killed the machine tomorrow. This is beyond the expectation of Tianluo Shengzun. He thinks it can''t be Chu Chen. It''s just Chu Chen.


    If he can have the strength to kill tianjizi, his cultivation of Tianluo is not as good as that of tianjizi. If he is up, he will be more dangerous.


    "Tianluo saints obey orders and join forces to kill Chu Chen!"


    At this command, countless disciples flew out of the holy emperor of Tianluo, and there were tens of thousands of them.


    Tianluo Shengzong is not Tianji gate. Tianji Zixin is arrogant and arrogant. It is enough to accept zhenzhuan disciples instead of disciples.


    In addition, there are ten elders, two of whom have reached the level of Shengwu.


    But in the face of this power, Chu Chen''s face did not change. There were only 50000 people and ten elders. He slaughtered hundreds of people in the ancient fairyland at one go. He killed hundreds of saints in the ancient fairyland alone. What''s more, Chu Chen didn''t need to do it himself.


    "Compare the number of people, I will let you compare enough!"


    Chu Chen''s crazy voice fell down and opened the world of creation. Suddenly, millions of monks poured out like the tide, squeezing the sky into a flood. At a glance, they were all human beings, almost a hundred miles away.


    One million monks, this is what a magnificent side. At the front of the crowd are black flag, Yuhan, Ziling, Ruoxi and other people. Seeing this battle, Tianluo holy reverence directly breathes cold air. Compared with this number, Tianluo Shengzong has only 50000 people, which is too small.


    "Where did you bring so many people from?" Tianluo saint has been unable to keep calm color, surprised to make a voice.


    "Because I am a new generation master of chaos corner domain!" Chu Chen extremely overbearing said, its voice into a rolling sound wave swept out, as if to the world.


    At the moment, his status as Chu Chen needs no hiding. He is the leader of the chaotic corner domain, more than 1 million monks under him, and the Tianji gate, which operates independently, as well as a dozen of saints, such as heiqi, Yuhan, Ruoxi and Ziling, have reached the holy martial realm. Although not high, it is also a proof of his strength.


    "Chaos corner domain, new generation domain master!" Tianluo Shengzun was struck by lightning, and his head was confused. He did not expect that the famous chaotic corner area would be taken over by Chu Chen. It was unbelievable.


    How do you do that? Chu Chen was able to kill tianjizi and brought at least a million monks. There was no accident. If there was a war, Tianluo Shengzong had no resistance."If you said that as long as you don''t destroy Tianluo Shengzong, I can promise all the conditions you said. Will you agree?" Tianluo Shengzun hesitated for a moment. He took a breath and said, "don''t fight. He already knows that he can''t be defeated. Regardless of his face, he compromises to Chu Chen.".


    "Yes." Chu Chen is very straightforward, immediately nodded to promise, let Tianluo Shengzun a Leng, he has no hope, but did not expect things will turn.


    "Seriously?" Tianluo holy master asked quickly.


    "Seriously!" Chu Chen confirmed.


    "What conditions do you think are needed?" Tianluo holy statue showed a color of excitement and a bright light in his eyes.


    "I need your life, and the life of Tianluo Shengzong, everyone''s life!"


    Chu Chen suddenly vomit a way, let Tianluo Saint Zun''s face suddenly change.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Chu Chen issued the order to kill and kill, and millions of monks jumped up in an instant. What a shock. The sky was black and covered with friars. The explosion of magic power and martial arts directly tore up the sky.


    Fifty thousand friars of Tianluo Shengzong were completely stunned when they faced the attack of millions of friars in Luan Jiao area. How could NIMA fight against ten? Moreover, the strength of a single monk was no better than that of a monk in random corner area. Many people were scared to urinate, and even many people began to run away.


    Can''t fight, silly stay, can only be sent to death.


    However, how can they escape? Millions of friars are so crazy that they almost cross the border like locusts. They immediately surround 50000 friars and then start a fierce fight.


    "Tianluo Shengzun, let''s start to make an end of it." Chu Chen showed a merciless smile and walked towards each other.

 C1642

    "Chu Chen, even if I can''t defeat you, I will let you pay a certain price!" Looking at the situation, the emperor of Tianluo said bitterly.


    "There must be someone who makes me pay, but it will never be you!"


    Chu Chen was extremely confident and said that the momentum completely broke out. Although he was a heavy sky lower than Tianluo Shengzun, it was not weaker than the other side at all. On the contrary, it was so powerful that Tianluo holy master felt great pressure. The extreme momentum of tearing heaven and earth was almost as powerful as the three-step immortal.


    But he Chu Chen, clearly three steps away from the fairy road is still two days away.


    "A sword from the heavens!"


    Chu Chen is not polite. When he comes up, he is the most powerful move of Zhu Tian Jian Jue. The terrifying sword Qi crisscrosses the heaven and earth, interweaving an incomparable killing sword domain. The eighth sword way belongs to the Dao Sheng sword. When he reaches this level, he has cultivated the sword technique to the realm of Tao. When he uses the sword, everything in heaven and earth can be controlled and transformed by Chu Chen''s mind Make a terrible sword attack.


    "Shura blood hand!" The emperor of Tianluo waved his big hand like the hand of Shura, showing his tyranny and cruelty. He collided with the swords of Chu Chen in the air, and suddenly roared with a terrible aftereffect.


    The hand of the Shura was extremely powerful. In the void blocked by the sword spirit, the Shura pierced through directly. It seemed to suppress all the sky swords of Chu Chen. However, in a flash, with Chu Chen''s fierce roar, it seemed that there was a tsunami between heaven and earth. Wave after wave of fierce sword Qi converged into a galaxy like training, and rushed out crazily, which instantly made Tianluo holy Respect submergence.


    "Shura blood hand!" Tianluo Saint looked dignified and drank quickly. The blood burst out from his palm, like a mad devil. He wanted to break away from the seal.


    "I will crush you today, even if you are in the holy land of jiuchongtian." Chu Chen''s face was cold, and the terrible power of Xianyuan was working. He suddenly raised his right hand, and a momentum of destroying the heaven and earth shook out. Chu Chen stepped forward, and then killed himself in the sword Qi package, and collided with the blood hand of Shura who wanted to break free.


    Bang!!!


    A strong collision, rolling force of Xianyuan, such as torrent burst, that terrible power, directly shattered the hand of Tianluo Shengzun, and the bones were inch by inch broken, and then the flesh and skin burst open and blood flowed.


    Tianluo Shengzun suddenly took a breath of cold air, and his eyes suddenly swept Chu Chen. His eyes were full of shock. Unexpectedly, his power was so powerful that it was just like the power of heaven and earth, which was hard to resist.


    In the heart of Tianluo holy master, there is only deep fear, which is deeply engraved in each monk''s mind. After meeting Chu Chen, it seems that it is completely useless. The realm is higher than him, and it is not possible to suppress him. This guy completely ignores the gap between the two realms, and attacks and kills with great strength. In addition to his special constitution, the battle is almost impossible to win.


    "Nine heaven holy stele!"


    With a roar from the void, Tianluo Shengzun suddenly flew out of nothingness a huge sky stele with nine heaven totems carved on it. It was like sealing nine different worlds. At first glance, it was like refining nine different spaces. It was very strange.


    "Tao Qi!"


    Chu Chen murmured, but he didn''t show much surprise. It''s not unimaginable to master a Taoist instrument with the cultivation of Tianluo saint.


    "Compare your magic weapon with me, then I will kill you with my magic weapon!"


    Chu Chen showed a cold smile and summoned the broken spear. The power of Xianyuan urged the spear to break out with incomparable strength, which made the heaven and earth suddenly fall into a frightful atmosphere, just like a big devil was about to be born. The blood evil spirit, which deterred nine days and ten places, made the creatures within tens of thousands of miles feel deeply frightened.


    Boom!!!


    When two super powerful weapons collide with each other, the terrible destructive force directly explodes into a shock wave sweeping all things. Chu Chen directly tears open the space and turns it into a mysterious world. Otherwise, if it spreads out, millions of monks in the chaotic corner will be impacted.


    After being swept by the broken spear, the jiuchongtian pattern depicted on the stele vibrates violently, as if revived, and breathes out strange power.


    "It really sealed the weapons made by nine different worlds." Chu Chen''s eyes were shocked, because at the moment, he really felt nine different forces released from the nine heaven holy stele.


    "Seal!"


    The emperor of Tianluo drank a lot and immediately slapped his left hand on the stele. He saw nine gates of different worlds opened on the stele, and he was about to swallow the broken spear into it.


    Chu Chen was surprised to find that the big broken spear had been swallowed up a little uncontrollably, and it would be swallowed up by the nine heaven holy stele as food, and no matter how hard he tried, it had no effect.


    "It''s impossible. The Jiutian holy stele is only a Taoist instrument. In terms of grade, it''s not as good as the broken spear that used to be a magic weapon. Even if only half of it is now reduced to a Dao tool and is on the same level as the Jiutian holy stele, it can''t be suppressed."


    Suddenly, Chu Chen seems to have found something, his face suddenly changed.


    "The power It doesn''t belong to Tianluo saint! "


    His eyes swept hard, and he saw that the Tianluo holy statue at the moment also showed a trace of surprise. Moreover, the expression on his face became painful. He used the power of the law to seal the nine heavenly saints'' stele, as if to crush something."Someone took away the broken spear from the nine heaven holy stele!" Chu Chen''s eyes flash, suddenly aware of the problem, immediately without saying a word, will all forces unreservedly released, fully urged the big broken God spear, want to get rid of.


    However, in the tablet of the nine heavenly saints, nine worlds suddenly emerge. Each world has an unimaginable force, which is beyond the reach of Tianluo.


    "Who, give me back the nine heaven holy stele?" Tianluo Shengzun roared fiercely. He also realized that some powerful people appeared. He controlled the Jiutian Shengzun tablet quietly and helped to control it. If he could suppress the God spear and kill Chu Chen, he would be happy, but obviously it was not so simple. The other side controlled the Jiutian holy stele together, which is absolutely not ordinary Martial arts, must be the three steps of Xiandao terrible strong hand.


    "My spear Come back... "


    A very distant and ancient voice came out from the world of the nine heaven saints stele, as if separated by countless planes and tens of thousands of years, which made the hearts of Chu Chen and Tianluo Saint tremble at the same time.


    His spear?


    Is it the first light God of the light family?


    Chu Chen has no time to think so much about it. He can''t let the broken spear be captured. If the other half of the spear is mastered by the other half, and the two are united to revive the power of the real magic weapon, it will be very difficult for the whole world to have magic weapons to resist.


    What''s more important is that if the other party is really the first generation God of light and does not die, the situation will be even more unimaginable.

 C1643

    However, no matter how hard Chu Chen tried, the broken spear was controlled and gradually integrated into the nine heaven holy stele, as if to disappear between heaven and earth.


    Chu Chen was very resolute. He drove out the imperial furnace and suppressed the nine heaven holy stele from the outside world. However, even so, it still had little effect. The ancient power controlling the nine heaven holy stele was too powerful.


    Tianluo Shengzun also wanted to take back the control of the Jiutian Shengzun stele, but it was better than that of Chu Chen. His attack was directly exploited, and the imprint on the tablet was gradually erased.


    "If you help me to stop him for a while, I can promise you to kill him for you. If you resist, you have to die!"


    The power of an idea spread from nothingness to Tianluo Shengzun''s mind, which made him immediately show a trace of hesitation. After listening to this man, he had a chance to kill Chu Chen. If he didn''t listen to the stele, he clearly realized that if he could not control it, he would be taken away. As for his result, he should die, either by Chu Chen or by the man in the dark.


    "Take a gamble!" The emperor Tianluo has made a decision. He has no time to think about this matter of life and death. He knows what to do from the perspective of the city government of Tianluo saint.


    "Nine heaven holy stele, I give up completely to you, Chu Chen I come to resist for a moment, but you have to as soon as possible, I''m afraid I can''t stop him for long." After Tianluo Shengzun finished, he killed Chu Chen decisively. The blood hand of Shura broke out again, and the blood was surging.


    In a short period of time, the previously crushed big hand was successfully restored by the Tianluo holy master. If it is not destroyed seriously, the body can regenerate in an instant. Of course, the combat effectiveness will also be affected.


    Chu Chen gave up the use of the sword of killing God. He attacked and killed with incomparable fury, and smashed the space in a mess.


    Boom!!!


    As if two mountains collided together, Chu Chen''s fist fell on the hand of Shura''s blood. With a click, the sound of bone fracture came out. Tianluo Shengzun was still defeated, and the repaired right hand was smashed again.


    This time, he never had a chance to repair it. The endless power of Xianyuan came from Chu Chen''s fist, crushing the right hand of Tianluo holy master completely, and even the interwoven power of laws was eliminated. Even taking the top pills, he could not recover.


    "Die!"


    After that, Chu Chen drank coldly, and his eyes flashed with sharp light. His body rushed forward like a dragon, and the opportunity of killing was rampant. It was like a flood that could not be stopped. He only felt that the body was pierced by tens of thousands of sharp swords, and the pain like the blade of the sword spread through every skin.


    Chu Chen''s current combat power is indeed amazing. On the basis of zhantian''s martial arts, he has mastered the terrible law and the way of killing and cutting. Not long ago, he devoured Kunpeng, his ancestor, and his fighting power soared to an unimaginable level. He deserves the name of the first person in the same realm.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Chen roared in his mouth, and the fist of the mad tyrant blew out fiercely. This blow would smash the sky. The holy master of Tianluo waved his left hand in a hurry to resist. His right hand was completely abandoned. However, his right hand could not resist it. How could his left hand resist it.


    Bang!!!


    At the moment when the two fists collided, Chu Chen''s killing power did not decrease. He swept all the way down and directly attacked Tianluo Shengzun, making him bear the unimaginable weight, and his internal meridians suddenly exploded.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Chen is a big drink again, the momentum rolling out again, raised his big hand, again hard blow down, this attack, directly to the Tianluo Shengzun half of the body to smash, burst into a tragic mass of blood fog.


    "Sword!"


    Chu Chen spits out coldly. In the void, infinite sword Qi suddenly appears, tearing up the remaining half of Tianluo saint''s body. Therefore, he is removed from heaven and earth, and is fiercely killed by Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen was not too excited. After killing Tianluo Shengzun, he rushed decisively to the Jiutian Shengzun tablet. Most of the broken spears had been integrated into it. It seemed that they were going to be taken away by the mysterious strongmen, and the Honghuang Tianlu could not be suppressed.


    Forced to do so, Chu Chen stepped into the nine heaven holy stele. For a moment, he seemed to enter another world. In a void, he saw a pair of extremely huge eyes, just like the God, staring at him coldly.


    At the moment of being watched, Chu Chen only felt that all the secrets on his body were discovered.


    "Zhan Tian Wu Ti, the ancestral tower, one of the four primitive principles, the way of killing and cutting. What an amazing little fellow!"


    Behind that pair of terrible eyes, the ancient voice appeared again, mixed with the color of surprise. Chu Chen felt cold in his heart, and the other party could really see through all the secrets in him.


    What kind of eyes should it be? Are they the immortal eyes in the legend?


    This is a kind of existence comparable to a special constitution. If you have the eyes of immortal God, you can see through the origin of heaven and earth. If you sweep out one eye, you can cause the death of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    "Who are you?" Chu Chen''s eyes were cold, and he was alert. His intuition told him that he was definitely a super terrible monk. It was inevitable that he stepped into the fairyland in three steps. Even those who were strong in the ancient empire might not have come from the real world. Just a pair of God''s eyes showed countless faces, which made him feel a great pressure."Who am I? Hehe, I haven''t been asked this question for a long time. But your cultivation is too low. I''m afraid you are not qualified to know. You don''t have to struggle in vain. If you are smart enough, you should submit to me. Maybe one day I can take you to fight in this world. " The mysterious man, extremely frivolous said.


    "There are so many people I submit to, but it''s a pity that all the people who say these words, without exception, are dead. If I''m right, you can''t show up, or you won''t borrow the nine heaven holy stele to collect the broken spear. " Chu Chen looks calm and says, like the other side tone so crazy person, want to kill him, why to hide and hide, obviously there is a problem.


    "You are very smart, but you can''t just be smart. You still have enough strength. To be honest, I can''t kill you now, but just now, you have to understand that after you refuse me today, once I appear in the future, you will be the first one to kill!" The mysterious man also said, there is no hidden, indicating that Chu Chen does not submit, and will kill him later.


    "It''s useless to say that you are not the first God of light." Chu Chen is not interested in accompany each other to talk nonsense, and then delay, the big broken spear is really going to be taken away.


    "As I said, you have no right to know." That mysterious voice says coldly, do not answer Chu Chen''s question.


    "No matter who you are, you don''t want to take it away!" Chu Chen solemnly said, flying forward, calling out the ancestral tower, mercilessly bombard to that pair of God eyes.

 C1644

    Boom!!!


    In the place where the ancestral tower fell, the space was directly smashed and spread to the deep of the universe. However, what made Chu Chen''s eyes coagulate is that the pair of divine eyes already exist, and the ancestral tower has not attacked it. It seems that before the endless years, it has reversed the time and crossed countless planes before he can talk to her.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to attack God''s eyes.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    The old voice said blandly. He took away the broken spear a little bit. Chu Chen was unwilling to accept it. He went forward and directly grasped the big broken spear with his big hand and wanted to detain him back.


    Just at the moment when the big hand was held up, a breath of terror broke out from the broken spear, and turned back to Chu Chen, which made his eyes suddenly change.


    Although the great broken spear was not refined by him, it can be completely suppressed after such a long time. At the moment, the great broken spear sends out such a terrible breath, which makes Chu Chen more and more firm. The other party must be the first generation of light God, otherwise, he would not be able to control the big broken God spear as he likes.


    However, Chu Chen still did not let go, and the incomparable power of Xianyuan broke out and only bound the big broken spear. Even so, the terrible power was beyond his imagination, and his body was taken together and plundered towards the deep universe.


    "The law of time!"


    "The sword code of heaven!"


    Chu Chen uses terrible attack and kill, but it still doesn''t work. If he doesn''t let go, he will be involved in the universe.


    "No way!" Chu Chen drank furiously, and the way of killing was stimulated. The terror of killing and cutting was rampant. It ran across the whole heaven and earth, trying to destroy all the heaven and the world. At the same time, Chu Chen operated the true interpretation of martial arts, and 81 ancient Chinese characters of Wu Dao were suspended all over his body. Every ancient Chinese character was endowed with the power of profound meaning.


    "Break it for me!" Chu Chen accumulates enough strength, fiercely raises fist, incomparably furiously blows out.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, the Jiutian holy stele erupted with a tremendous impact, which was raging fiercely. Under the control of the mysterious man, the big broken spear also gave out an unparalleled momentum and collided with Chu Chen''s fist.


    With a loud noise, the monument of the nine heavenly saints was directly broken, and the lingering power raged out, razing countless mountains to the ground.


    Chu Chen made a decisive move and made great efforts to protect all the millions of monks in Luan Jiao area. The rest of them were monks of Tianluo Shengzong. In the face of the shock wave, they could not resist it. The few people who had been slaughtered were all destroyed in an instant, and there were no bones left.


    Chu Chen stood on the void indifferently. Looking around, the nine heaven holy stele had been broken, and the broken spear was also lost. The mysterious man was also lost, but eventually he was taken away, which made Chu Chen''s eyes show a look of meditation.


    There is no doubt that the other side is the first generation of God of light. When the big broken spear falls into his hands and is combined into one, it is a real magic weapon. Now I only have the ancestral tower and the Honghuang Tianlu. Although they are used by me now, they are not really my weapons. I should seize no time to refine a killing weapon that really belongs to me.


    Chu Chen thought of the sword of killing God. He thought of it and called it out. Although it was very powerful, it had not yet become a Taoist tool. Now Chu Chen wanted to make the sword into a Dao tool, but not now.


    Next, Chu Chen''s eyes swept and looked in a direction. The killing did not stop. Now, he has to continue to fight, and then led a million monks to kill the Jinwu people!


    There are ten princes in Jinwu. All of them were killed by Chu Chen. He had a deep blood feud with the Jinwu people. However, the Jinwu ancestors had been in seclusion and had no chance to find him for revenge. After his return, Chu Chen decided to take the initiative and stabilize the Jinwu people with the help of Jinwu ancestors.


    ¡­¡­ The tree of Hibiscus alba, as high as tens of thousands of Zhang, goes straight up to the green sky. It looks like a huge and incomparable deep mountain, with luxuriant branches and leaves, and flowing rays of sunlight. It is extremely dreamy.


    Jinwu''s nest is located on the Fusang tree. Chu Chen''s huge soul consciousness can be seen at the top of the tree. There is a huge palace full of colorful light, just like a fairy palace.


    "Father Jinwu, I''m Chu Chen is here. Can''t I come out to meet you?"


    Chu Chen lenglengleng said, the sound of killing was shaken out, and immediately spread to the Jinwu people. At that time, countless Jinwu friars flew out of the palace, and the number was not large. Only a few thousand people, such as this ancient demon clan, are powerful not because of the number of disciples, but because they have complete inheritance. Thousands of people are not low in their accomplishments, which are generally above the martial arts realm, plus the guard of Jinwu ancestors This, in innumerable demon clan, Jinwu clan is absolutely outstanding.


    Chu Chen killed Tianluo Shengzong, and then to Jinwu family, there was almost no delay. Therefore, Jinwu people did not know any news in advance. At the moment, they all changed their faces when they heard that Chu Chen was killed.


    Chu Chen, the name of the Jinwu people, is a must kill person. In those years, it was this guy who killed the top ten princes of the Jinwu family. The ancestors of Jinwu were very angry about this.


    "Chu Chen!"


    There was a figure flying out of the Jinwu family. It was Wumeng, the elder of Jinwu family, who tried to kill Chu Chen several times, but failed. He was a strong man of the same level as Jiang Taizu and Yu Wantian. At that time, Chu Chen could only look up to him. However, now, with Chu Chen''s accomplishments, Wu Meng was no longer in the eye. He rushed to the Jinwu palace with a meteor, A million monks from random corner area follow.When Wumeng saw the battle, he was stunned. How magnificent the momentum was.


    "In the lower Chu Chen, a new generation of domain masters of Luanjiao domain came to visit specially. There was no ancestor of Jinwu coming out to meet him. Only the elders showed up. What''s the meaning of this?"


    Chu Chen came forward and looked at Wumeng with a sneer in his mouth.


    "A new generation of domain masters in random corner domain?" Wu Meng looks stunned, and then looks at a group of people behind Chu Chen. In this way, these people are monks of Luan Jiao domain. Unexpectedly, after years of absence, Chu Chen will become the master of Luan Jiao domain, commanding millions of monks.


    "I heard that you have calmed down the rebellion of Lingjia alone. I want to see you disappear in the past few years, and your accomplishments have increased a lot. But this is the Jinwu nationality, not the place where you run wild. Even if you are the leader of Luanjiao domain, you can''t do it even if you are the leader of Luanjiao domain. Moreover, the great world has always been free from the river water of Luanjiao area. Now you take people into the great world and be careful to cause public anger."


    "Luanjiao district is no longer the original Luanjiao domain. It was originally the well water that did not invade the river. However, who made me the domain leader now? As for arousing public indignation? I think when I was alone, I also caused countless large pursuits. At that time, I was not afraid. Do you think I am already the master of the chaos corner domain and commanding a million monks. Would I still be afraid? " Chu Chen said with a relaxed look that he came to kill people, but he would not be easily frightened. No matter how powerful Jinwu people are, they can''t say that they surpass Tianluo Shengzong and Tianji gate. Since the above two super forces have been destroyed, what is the Jinwu family.

 C1645

    "Do you really want to fight against Jinwu people in the name of Luan Jiao Yu?" Wu Meng asked, deliberately naming Luan Jiao Yu, and then he could send out news that Chu Chen led the monks of Luan Jiao Yu to attack the whole world, which would arouse people''s indignation.


    "It''s not in the name of Luanjiao domain to fight against your Jinwu people, but as the leader of Luan Jiao domain, I lead the friars to destroy you Jinwu clan!" Naturally, Chu Chen knew Wu Meng''s calculation, but he didn''t care about it. On the contrary, he said it more clearly, because he was not afraid at all.


    "In this case, there is only one war. Today, I will avenge the ten princes who died!" Wumeng knew that he could not avoid the war. He drank wildly and killed Chu Chen decisively.


    He thought that as long as he killed Chu Chen, the remaining million people were not enough to fear. However, Chu Chen''s strength was not the same as before. How could he Wumeng deal with it.


    "Seven steps against the dragon!"


    Chu Chen roared with a roar, and rushed directly to the front. At the moment when the two men approached, Chu Chen did not cover up again. His terrible cultivation, belonging to the eight heaven of holy martial arts, broke out madly and killed him with one blow.


    "Eight heaven in holy land!"


    Wumeng''s face suddenly coagulated, and his first reaction was that it was impossible. No one could quickly go from tianwu realm to the eight fold heaven of Shengwu realm. However, it was true that he could not be disbelieved.


    Bang!!!


    Chu Chen''s fist was too overbearing. It was just like a mountain. He smashed it down and broke through Wumeng''s defense simply and violently. He landed directly on his chest and blasted it out.


    "With such accomplishments, do you still want to avenge the ten princes who died?" Chu Chen voice cold said, stepping forward seven steps against the dragon, once again raised his fist, such as an irresistible peerless God of war.


    Wumeng''s eyes were full of horror. The eight heaven of Shengwu state had abandoned him for several days. Moreover, Chu Chen''s combat power was so strong that he could not resist a move.


    No one can kill him!


    Wumeng decisively sent a message to inform the reclusive Jinwu ancestor that Chu Chen had already stepped across the sky with seven steps against the dragon. His powerful and incomparable primitive fighting skills were in a terrible mess.


    Chu Chen didn''t want to delay time. With this step, he directly used the strongest step seven. One step down, the void burst, and the whole Jinwu palace trembled, as if a star was about to burst.


    Wumeng used his powerful magic power and the power of the law to fight. However, his attack was completely smashed after seven steps against the dragon. Then Chu Chen turned his hand into a sky knife, carrying a rolling killing machine, and slashed away. With a whiff, he cut off Wumeng''s brain bag directly.


    "Out!"


    Chu Chen drank in a cold voice and burned the fire. He left the body of Wumeng and burned it into nothingness in a blink of an eye. The strong man who could not be admired at that time is now in his hands, which is just a residue and vulnerable to attack.


    "All monks in Luan Jiao region obey orders and destroy Jinwu people!"


    At Chu Chen''s command, a million people moved at the sound and killed a group of monks of Jinwu nationality. The scene was extremely shocked.


    As for Chu Chen, in the battle of millions of people, he scattered his huge soul consciousness and looked at all directions. At this moment, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and his body resolutely flew in a direction.


    This is the area behind the Jinwu fairy palace. There is a strange force in the void. Chu Chen splits the ban without saying a word. He sees a strong smell of demon coming out. Under the prohibition, it is an empty and mysterious realm sealed by array.


    "Father Jinwu, get out of here


    Chuchen burst out and the sound wave swept out, breaking the impact of xuanjie. Then Chu Chen urged Honghuang Tianlu to stand on the top of the Ninth Heaven and smash it down to destroy xuanjie.


    I saw in the shock wave of the riot, a very strong old man, a gloomy face, in the corner of his mouth impressively residual bright red blood.


    "Chu Chen, you are bad for me. I will not kill you, and I will not be a man!"


    Wu Wu finally saw Jinzu for the first time, even if he saw Jinzu for the first time.


    Jinwu Laozu''s cultivation is jiuchongtian in Shengwu area. He can''t go out all the year round because he is struggling to attack the three steps of Xiandao. At this time, Chu Chen suddenly kills him and interrupts him. Even the secret place of the seclusion is destroyed, which makes Jinwu Laozu suffer a great shock in the careful closing of the pass. At the moment, his breath is a little unstable.


    "If I come a little later, you may really break through, but since you haven''t stepped into the three steps of fairyland, you have no chance." Chu Chen looks indifferent to say.


    "You are just a young generation. You dare to speak so wildly Jinwu Laozu was extremely angry, and he was on the head of anger at this time. Chu Chen interrupted him to attack the immortal way for three steps, which was hateful.


    "The back wave can also beat the front wave, not to mention the front wave, how many years have you stagnated!" Chu Chen said with a trace of sarcasm.


    "You''re really old. Let me see how much better you''ve been over the years."Jinwu Laozu said, suddenly hand, surging on the body with incomparably terrible sun power, almost as strong as fire.


    "The power of the sun has been tempered into the marrow and interweaved with the power of the law." Chu Chen stares at Jinwu Laozu, and his eyes flash with cold light. However, he is not afraid. He raises his fist indifferently and fiercely meets the hand of covering the sky.


    Boom!!!


    Two super strong collision, so that half of the sky were captured, Chu Chen body back half step, not from spit a way: "how strong!"


    Jinwu Laozu had perfect blood of Jinwu and refined the sun''s divine power into his bone and blood. His body was so powerful that his body was very terrible. Chu Chen didn''t take much advantage of this attack, but his fighting spirit in his eyes burned up.


    The infinite power of Xianyuan erupted from his body, which provided him with a continuous source of power. Moreover, under the support of ten martial veins, Chu Chen had another great divine power, the power of burning the sky, and the power of barbarian demons cultivated by the wild demon formula.


    In this world, I''m afraid there is no one who has the power of Chu Chen for a long time.


    "War!"


    A burst drink, Chu Chen immediately rushed to Jinwu Laozu, without using any magic weapon, pure flesh, he wanted to crush Jinwu Laozu with absolute strength.


    At this time, Jinwu Laozu''s eyes were full of shock. He did not expect that the boy''s cultivation was so strong, and his strength was extraordinary. In his body, it was like opening up a physical world. There were changes in the five elements and the power of yin and Yang. Therefore, he felt as if Chu Chen was an invincible ruler of heaven.


    In the face of the fierce Chu Chen, Jinwu Laozu was also inspired by his fiery temper. If he didn''t believe it, he would be defeated by a younger generation. He immediately fought with Chu Chen on his flesh.

 C1646

    It has to be said that Chu Chen''s three great masters in LianZhan today, from tianjizi to Tianluo Shengzun, and then to Jinwu Laozu, are the most popular, because they do not rely on any external objects, purely compete with the flesh.


    Chu Chen was more and more surprised. The power of powerful laws was really interwoven in the body of Jinwu ancestor, and it could evolve into the sun in the sky all over the body. A total of nine scorching suns surrounded him to instill the supreme divine power. The whole body and pores were blooming with dazzling brilliance.


    The old ancestor of Jinwu was not shocked. He had already stimulated the blood of Jinwu in his body, and used the power of the law to kill all the killing techniques at the bottom of the box, but he could not suppress Chu Chen.


    In Chu Chen''s body, there was a thrilling breath of war, and the whole person was as bright as gold casting, as if he had cultivated an invincible gold body.


    In fact, it is true that no matter how Jinwu Laozu attacked, he could not hurt Chu Chen Fen Fen Fen. In the constant fighting, he gradually lost some of his enemies. He was repeatedly bombarded by Chu Chen and retreated out. Three suns in the nine burning sun were swept and exploded by Chu Chen with his fist, which was a big blow to Jinwu Laozu.


    "Jinwu God blood!"


    Jinwu Laozu drank wildly, and the only seven suns were more and more powerful. The temperature of the sun was enough to melt a rock easily, let alone a flesh body. However, Chu Chen was fearless and could not stop it.


    His own attack is cruel and strong. When he is strong, he will be strong. In addition, he practiced the blood refining technique of melting blood, which was just as strong as the sun.


    However, at the moment, Jinwu Laozu didn''t just rely on seven hot suns to fight, but inspired all the blood of Jinwu in his body. One of the sealed blood was the blood of the ancestor Jinwu, which was known as the blood of Jinwu God. At this time, it was directly activated by Jinwu Laozu, and his combat power soared rapidly, which was infinitely close to the three steps of fairyland.


    "The power of blood is not as strong as that of Kunpeng, but it is not much weaker. If I swallow it up, I can go further and reach jiuchongtian in Shengwu."


    At the thought of this, Chu Chen''s eyes were extremely excited. Now he is very eager to improve his strength, because after 300 years at most, the four primitive Taoism will appear. If there is no certain cultivation, he will not even have the qualification to participate in the competition.


    Not to mention a few hundred years later, just now, he killed tianjizi and Tianluo Shengzun. If he killed Jinwu Laozu again today, his reputation would be far-reaching. The secret of one of the four primitive Taoist principles would be known by some powerful people. If his strength was not enough, he would not be able to resist once a three-step power of Xiandao appeared.


    Therefore, Chu Chen is not very safe now, only step into the fairy road three steps, just a little bit at ease.


    "True interpretation of martial arts"


    In the face of Jinwu''s ancestor''s inspiration to Jinwu''s blood, Chu Chen did not dare to be careless. He decisively applied the true interpretation of martial arts. He had 81 ancient Chinese characters with different meanings and suspended all over his body. Chu Chen felt as if he had stepped into the extreme state of martial arts for a moment. He just hit out with a single blow, mixed with the ultimate killing intention of the way of killing and cutting.


    "Jinwu magic fist!" Jinwu Laozu also roared. When he waved his fist, a shadow of Jinwu appeared and attached to his fist, which made him look more ancient and domineering to suppress heaven and earth.


    Boom!!!


    In the time and space of the riot, Chu Chen stepped forward, broke the void, and attacked and killed crazily.


    The ancestor of Jinwu at this time. Qi and blood were boiling. On his right hand, the mouth of the tiger was broken. He awakened his ancestor''s Jinwu Shenxue. He was defeated by Chu Chen. The strong collision just now made him suffer serious damage. The seven suns around him broke three again, leaving only four.


    It''s like Shouyuan life lamp. If it''s all out, it means that his Jinwu ancestor is going to die.


    "I don''t like it!"


    Jinwu Laozu looked up to the sky and roared. He was not reconciled. For so many years, he had been attacking the three steps of the fairy Road, but he never appeared. It was just for the sake of making a great impact after the success of the attack. At that time, he did not pay any attention to the tianjizi and Tianluo Shengzun.


    However, it was only one step short, only a little time away, but he was interrupted by Chu Chen. This kind of despair turned into anger directly occupied the mind of Jinwu Laozu, making him look extremely crazy at this time. Wrapped in the scorching sun, he rushed to Chu Chen with the posture of moths to the fire, knowing that he was going to die, but he also had to inflict heavy damage on this son.


    "The real explanation of martial arts is changing forever!"


    Chu Chen smashed with one hand, killing thousands of Zhang. The whole cloud turned into a sea of murderous air. This palm pressed Jinwu Laozu in the front. With a bang, he broke through the defense of Jinwu Laozu in an instant. Then Chu Chen went forward crazily, and another blow came out, which directly landed on the chest of Jinwu Laozu.


    Click, click!!!


    A series of bone fracture sound, Jinwu Laozu''s chest directly sunken down, big mouth gushing blood.


    BAM, BAM, bam!!!


    At this time, the last three suns split one by one and burst into terrible fragments. Each fragment carries billions of degrees of high temperature and melts the void.When the sun goes out, shouyuanjue, the ancestor of Jinwu, is killed directly by Chu Chen.


    Without delay, Chu Chen decisively operated the wild demon formula, swallowing the blood of the ancestor of Jinwu, and refining it. Until a few hours later, the body of Jinwu Laozu was like a corpse without water, and then it was blown by the wind and turned into smoke and dust.


    Chu Chen pressed his eyes, digesting the blood of his ancestor!


    Until three days later, Chu Chen opened his eyes and rushed straight to the sky. His accomplishments made him stride into the holy land of jiuchongtian, only one step away from Xiandao.


    At this time, all the people of the Jinwu nationality, under the attack of millions of monks in the chaotic corner region, did not stay. The blood and water dyed the Fusang tree red, making the place no longer peaceful.


    In one day, the three top forces, namely tianjimen, Tianluo Shengzong and Jinwu, were destroyed. After today, it can be predicted that the name of Chu Chen will surely rise to the forefront of the whole world.


    "Black flag, you lead them back to the chaos corner area first. There should be no big riots in the next period of time." Chu Chen ordered.


    "Good." The black flag took orders, and immediately returned to Luanjiao with a large army. As for Yuhan, Ruoxi, Ziling, Shimo, mumianluo and Hu Waner, they did not leave. They went to a place with chuchen.


    Many years ago, the eight ancient families opened the channel of heaven and attracted some talents from Xiaoqian world to daqianworld to strengthen the human race.


    Therefore, some of Chu Chen''s old friends who had made friends in Xuanyuan mainland also came to the great world and made great achievements.


    For example, Qi Hongyan, the daughter of Tianjiao, once performed excellently in the trial of God. She was known as the flying fairy outside the sky, which was extremely amazing. In addition, there were also snow Yao, the goddess of tianque, the ghost talent and demon Jun of Shengyu aristocratic family, and the long song of Xianfu Ji.


    In addition to the above people, there is a person that Chu Chen is very familiar with. When he was in Xuanyuan land, he went to the frontier wasteland to get to know each other.

 C1647

    At that time, she won the inheritance of goddess, but after that, she did not expect that this gap would be hundreds of years. What''s more, the Qing Dynasty at that time has risen in the world and is far more legendary than Qi Hongyan and Ji Changge.


    Some people say that she has stepped into the Holy Land and fought with the protoss genius without defeat. Others say that she has killed three immoral saints in foreign countries one day.


    In a word, Qingqing is a legendary name.


    When Chu Chen came to the city of thousands of nationalities, he did not go to the most luxurious place or the famous demon emperor building, but chose a common teahouse.


    After these years, Chu Chen once again set foot in the city of ten thousand nationalities. He really established his reputation in the city of thousands of nationalities. In one day, he defeated all kinds of experts, and then stepped into the wild God realm to kill the geniuses of various demon clans. This gathering in the city of ten thousand nationalities is also because it is the largest city in the world, and it is also a famous city Chu Chen is a place of rising fame.


    The owner of the tavern was frightened to silence when he learned that it was Chu Chen. Even if Chu Chen clearly told him that he was just coming to the party without malice, the other party was still shaking.


    Because at this time, the news had already spread. Chu Chen killed three super forces and killed three terror strong men who were close to the three steps of Xiandao. This battle record, dating back to ancient times, was very dazzling.


    In the next few days, Chu Chen was in the tea room, tasting tea with Yuhan, Ziling, Ruoxi, and lion demon.


    Finally, on the third day, the first guest was ushered in. Qi Hongyan, who was wearing colorful clothes and feathers, fluttered and danced. She was really like a nine day fairy. However, with her current strength, the title of fairy is not too much.


    "What a beautiful woman


    Countless warriors in the city of ten thousand nationalities all exclaimed and kept their eyes fixed on her. If she was beautiful, Qi Hongyan was not weaker than Ziling, but she had different temperament.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, but my beauty is still there!" Chu Chen said with a light smile. With a wave of his big hand, the window opened and Qi Hongyan was ushered in.


    "You are the same as before!" Qi Hongyan put away her dress and skirt and sat in front of the tea table, smiling at the crowd indifferently.


    "It seems that you are a man of good fortune. You have just arrived before you have an old friend." Chu Chen''s eyes through the window, looking into the distance.


    In the sky, a young man in black and blue clothes, with long hair bound by a wooden hairpin, is like a banished immortal, coming from the sky.


    This man is the first disciple of Xianfu, Ji Changge.


    After stepping into the great world, his potential burst out and he became a first-class genius. In these decades of training, his accomplishments were unfathomable.


    "Farewell to Xianfu. Now we meet, brother Ji is still so indifferent and elegant." It is a happy thing for Chu Chen to meet old friends again in the world.


    "Brother Chu, you''re welcome. To tell you the truth, I can only admire you now. In one day, I can''t even imagine killing the three super powers. I''m afraid you''ve only half stepped into the path of immortality." Ji Changge stepped into the teahouse and said politely. When talking about Chu Chen''s accomplishments, she had a look of admiration.


    Qi Hongyan also looked at Chu Chen and wanted to know what he was doing.


    "There is no end to practice, even if you really step into the three steps of the fairyland." Chu Chen smiles indifferently, without a positive answer, which is the default of Ji Changge''s exploration, which makes Qi Hongyan and Ji Changge deeply shocked. At the beginning, everyone was on the starting line. Now, Chu Chen has stepped into the fairyland with half a foot, and is invincible in the same realm. The gap is too big.


    Qi xuege is not inferior to the talented girl in the world.


    At that time, he met Chu Chen in the northern Lingyu. He had a secret love for Chu Chen, but he had no intention of falling flowers. When Chu Chen returned to Xuanyuan land and went back to the past, they met again. It was very predestined that they met each other, but at that time, only a few words passed by.


    After many years, this time we met again. The years did not seem to leave any traces on Xueyao''s face. She looked so young.


    The two simply said hello and immediately sat down.


    A few days later, a few more talented people came from all over the world, but Chu Chen felt that he was very strange. No matter what, they all came from the big world. It was OK to get together.


    But until the end, Chu Chen did not wait to clear, can only talk with the public first, deeply sorry.


    Before the meeting was over, Chu Chen kindly reminded everyone that the situation will change greatly in a few hundred years, so that they can make good efforts to survive when the time comes.


    There is only so much that can be done. At last, people say goodbye to each other and go to different places. Maybe next time we meet, there will be fewer people. Maybe, we will never meet again.


    Chu Chen''s thoughts were flying, but at this time, he learned a news, in the old fairy mountain, the Star Gods, and the dark gods, joined hands to block the clear.


    Chu Chen, who got the news, suddenly changed his face. No wonder he didn''t come to the appointment. He was besieged by two gods. Without saying a word, Chu Chen immediately tore up the space and rushed to the immortal mountain.At this time, in Bulao Xianshan, two Protoss, four elders, are surrounded by Qingqing.


    "You have a special constitution. You can master the power of living beings and bloom the flowers of gods in your body. If you submit, I can guarantee you a smooth sailing. There is a great hope for you to step into the path of immortality in the future. Don''t toast or eat or punish yourself!"


    An elder is both soft and hard. They fight in such a battle to clear up the special constitution, especially the flower of God, which is almost like a Taoist fruit. Once swallowed up, they can greatly improve their cultivation.


    "Next life!" She was wearing a blue dress with graceful figure and long hair like a waterfall. She was a peerless face, not stained with earthly fireworks. She was extremely pure. Even in the face of the four elders, she did not fear.


    "In that case, dark Protoss friend, it depends on who killed her first." Star Protoss elder, coldly said, after seeing the other party nodding, he made a decisive move. The force of the terrible law blocked the four sides, and in an instant, he went toward the pure and clear killing.


    "What can a dream do?" Just listen to Qingqing and drink it gently. A brilliant light comes out from the hand. It is a powerful law power, and has the terrifying and killing power to send people into what way.


    Boom!!!


    The two sides thundered hard together, which immediately produced a very strong destructive force. She was clear and floated out, and her eyes flashed with a cold color. Her accomplishments were only the five levels of the holy martial realm, while the other four people were almost the same as him. It was still very difficult for them to defeat four by one.

 C1648

    "What a force of laws!" An elder of the dark Protoss was surprised and spat out. The four attacked together and failed to stabilize the girl. No wonder God valued her so much.


    However, after all, she was only one person, unable to resist the four people''s joint efforts. Today, she is dead.


    "If you want to kill her, it depends on whether I agree or not."


    A voice of incomparable indifference came out, which made the four elders look at each other in one direction, and saw an incomparably upright posture.


    "Who are you? Do you want heroes to save beauty? " One disdained to ask, these elders have been closed in the Protoss. Of course, they know Chu Chen, but they have never seen him. Therefore, Chu Chen now appears in front of them, and they don''t know Chu Chen.


    "Listen, my name is Chu Chen!" Chu Chen evil spirit smile, stride forward, bring incomparably strong oppression.


    "Chu Chen!" At this time, in the side of the clear, see Chu Chen for a moment, there is a moment of loss of mind, and then recognize it. Although it has not been seen for many years, the memory of Chu Chen, and the present Chu Chen, or overlap together, that temperament, facial features, not much change, but more mature.


    "What, are you Chu Chen?" When the four elders heard the name, they were very surprised. They did not expect that it was Chu Chen, because recently, the news of Chu Chen''s return spread all over the world.


    Moreover, as soon as he came back, he did an earth shaking event. In one day, he destroyed Tianji gate, Tianluo Shengzong, and Jinwu nationality, the three super forces.


    If the protoss does not have a three-step immortal, any of these three super forces will have the same strength as the Protoss. Even so, it will be destroyed by Chu Chen alone, and its strength is unfathomable.


    "Chu Chen, I advise you to mind your own business. We want to kill her. It has nothing to do with you." An elder cold spit way, did not dare to rashly hand, Chu Chen or let them fear.


    "Kill her. If you kill me, will it matter?" Chu Chen strong said, let clear in the heart feel incomparably warm, a pair of year-round can''t rise the eye son of billows, show a strange color.


    "So you know each other!" The four elders looked at each other and looked extremely dignified.


    "No more killing her today, Chu Chen. We''ll see you later." An elder of the star family said decisively that he was ready to leave. Since Chu Chen could kill tianjizi, Tianluo Shengzun and Jinwu ancestor, it showed that the cultivation must be in the jiuchongtian of Shengwu realm, and even the existence of three steps of entering the fairyland with half a foot. Even if the four people join hands, they are not his opponents. Only timely withdrawal is the most clear.


    "It''s obvious that they are here to kill people. Now they find that they are not rivals. It''s like withdrawing. The four people are also people who have lived a certain age. Are they such idiots? Do you think I''ll agree to let you go? " Chu Chen showed a cold smile, staring at four people, let their heart sink.


    "What do you want? Don''t forget, we are from the Protoss. If you dare to move us, we will hunt you down at all corners of the earth. " The dark Protoss has a hot temper and makes a direct threat.


    "Since I dare to kill your geniuses, I have never thought of making peace with your Protoss. Besides, I hate being threatened by others, because it will make me heartless!"


    Chu Chen said that he directly used the seven steps against the dragon, prompting the terrible way of killing and cutting, and instantly bombarded the four people.


    The incomparable powerful fist, like covering the heaven and the holy mountain, is extremely powerful, which makes the four people tremble. Under this force, they only feel that their bones are about to be crushed and burst. In addition, there is a terrible opportunity to kill, blocking the world and the four sides, almost drilling into the bone marrow, making the soul feel a burst of fear.


    "Join hands


    Four people decisively attack at the same time, to meet Chu Chen this blow.


    Bang!


    Accompanied by an earth shaking explosion, Chu Chen''s fist directly broke through the four men''s attack. With its incomparable lethality, the four men were blown out and spewed blood.


    Clear grew up mouth, can''t believe looking at this scene, did not expect Chu Chen to become so powerful now.


    In fact, from the day when she stepped into the world, she often heard all kinds of legends about Chu Chen. But today is the first time that she saw Chu Chen''s hand, which really scared her. This is the elder of the four gods. Her average accomplishments are in the five levels of the Holy Land. She is actually defeated by a fist of Chu Chen, and is directly blasted out and spewing blood.


    However, the thought that Chu Chen could kill tianjizi, Tianluo Shengzun and Jinwu ancestor was a little relieved. Chu Chen could kill such a powerful person, so these four Protoss were nothing.


    Chu Chen urged the way of killing and cutting. There was infinite killing intention in his body, which covered nine days and ten places. With every move, he formed a terrible killing storm. The place where he was, became a Jedi and could not be approached at all.


    "Go to hell!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes were like lightning. He swept at the four elders. His body was like a wild dragon. He came forward at a very fast speed. Another blow from a crazy bully blew out the void. He directly blasted an elder, leaving him helpless. His body exploded and his soul was destroyed.


    "Kill!"Chu Chen a strong, and killed another person, long arms like a dragon swing tail, mercilessly swept out, puff, and killed another person, the remaining two look panic, turned around and fled, but Chu Chen was staring at them, how can they escape.


    Chu Chen fell against the Dragon seven steps, directly shattering the void, forming a terrible space-time crack, like an abyss, blocking the other side.


    "A sword from the heavens!"


    After that, Chu Chen summoned the sword of killing gods, and used the most powerful third sword style to cut it out. The incomparably dazzling sword light up the whole sky, making the eyes unable to open, just like the stars exploded.


    The fierce and incomparable sword spirit interweaves in the void, shuttles, and soon hits two people, making them cut countless wounds on their bodies.


    At this time, the real sword fell from the sky and hit them hard. The two elders were killed at the first time. The blood splashed down from the nine sky, filled with a strong smell of blood.


    "Come back!"


    Chu Chen looks cold. After killing, he calls back the sword and flies to Qingqing.


    "Sorry, I didn''t think I was in danger."


    "You and I have known each other for so long, do you need to be so polite?" Qingqing light smile, let the world for it.


    Chu Chen dumb smile: "find a place to chat."


    "Yes." Clearly nodded, gently looking at Chu Chen, immediately and he toward a distant fairy mountain to go.


    In the process of chatting with Qingqing, Chu Chen sends a message and informs Yuhan and others, saying that he is OK, so that they don''t worry.


    "Your wife?" Asked Qingqing curiously.


    "Yes." Chu Chen looks indifferent to say.


    "Oh That must be someone you love very much, or she is excellent. " Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Silly girl, if I don''t love, can I marry her?" Chu Chen ha ha ha smile, originally wanted to knock a clear head, but will raise the hand to take back, clear is not that year''s little girl, has grown up, can no longer treat her as a child.

 C1649

    They chatted for a long time in Bulao Xianshan. It was the past of these years. In the end, Chu Chen did not forget to explain. 300 years later, there was a catastrophe. Let her pay attention to it.


    "I will, and so will you. I hope you and I can live safely in the world no matter what." Qingqing light smile, seems not to be stained by the world, she is still so simple.


    "What are your plans for the future? If you don''t have a place to go, you can go to the chaotic corner area I''m in charge of. There are many old friends there. " Chu Chen said with kindness.


    "No, I still want to take a walk in the broad world. It''s interesting to see different scenery and people. If you don''t have to worry about me, who is in danger Qingqing said mischievously.


    "If you can think so, no matter when and where, as long as you come to me in danger, I will get there as soon as possible." Chu Chen solemnly said, and finally saw clear drift away. With Qingqing''s current cultivation, she will have a great chance to step into the fairyland in three hundred years. At that time, there may not be many people who can put her in danger.


    "As time goes by, many people or things will change. Some people may not change, but it is difficult to go back to the beginning."


    Chu Chen said lightly, and then went back to turn with Yu Han and others who fell behind. After that, he directly tore up the space and went to a place, the galaxy sandbank, where a group of Shuiling people lived.


    With Chu Chen''s current cultivation, he can tear up the space and reach the Galactic sandbar directly without entering the divine fire foreign land first.


    Some old people of the Shuiling clan thought that a strong man had broken in, or that the ancestor of Jinwu had killed him. They rushed out of the Haige Pavilion in the end of the earth at the first time.


    "Chu Chen!" Shuimingjing several old people saw Chu Chen and exclaimed in surprise.


    "What? Uncle will be back. Where is it A surprise voice came out from the sea Pavilion at the end of the earth, and immediately saw a small figure swept out like the wind.


    "Gentlemen." Chu Chen gave a gift, with a smile on his face, and soon his eyes were fixed on a girl who was rushing towards him. He saw the girl holding him, and immediately raised his head and showed a brilliant smile.


    "Muer." Chu Chen some unexpected shouts, unexpectedly mu''er has grown up a lot, finally no longer a child, now looks like, is about 14-5-year-old girl.


    "Uncle, you are finally willing to come back to see us. I miss you so much." Although shuimu''er is 14-5 years old, she is still very young in mind, and says coquettishly.


    Chu Chen shook his head with a smile, indicating helplessness.


    "Are these people?" Shui Mingjing and other old people look at Yuhan and others, showing a trace of doubt. They are not very alert. After all, they were brought by Chu Chen, so there will be no problem. It is just that no one has come to the Yinhe sandbank for many years, which makes them somewhat restrained.


    "I''ll introduce you as you walk." Chu Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, go back to Tianya Haige first." Water mirror old man said, while shouting, "Nan fan, go and catch some monsters to come back and roast at night!"


    "OK." After listening to a dull voice, he immediately saw a strong figure flying out. He was Nanfan, much stronger than before, almost like a little giant. He suddenly reached the peak of tianwu state and soon stepped into the holy military realm.


    As for mu''er, it really surprised Chu Chen that she had reached the holy land. It''s hard to imagine that she looks only fourteen or five years old, but it''s no wonder that mu''er is the holy daughter of the Shui Ling clan. She looks so young. In fact, she has no idea how old she is.


    A group of people walk into Tianya Haige. Shuimingjing old man can''t wait to ask Chu Chen about Xiuwei, because he can break through the blockade of the Milky Way Tianzhu and appear directly in the Yinhe sandbank. It''s amazing.


    "Nine heaven in the holy land." Chu Chen said with a smile.


    "Hiss..." Once this was said, a group of Shuiling people were scared. Jiuchongtian in Shengwu area was only one step away from the fairyland. It''s hard to imagine that Chu Chen in those days has become so terrible now.


    In the evening, a group of people will be sitting around the campfire pavilion to talk about the fire.


    Chu Chen simply said the experience of these years, also, did not forget to reveal that 300 years later, there will be a catastrophe will come, so that the Shuiling people are ready.


    "I didn''t expect that stepping into the supreme divine realm has something to do with the four primordial principles. However, if you need any help at that time, I will try my best to help you." Water mirror old man sincerely said, other old people have also expressed their attitude, as long as Chu Chen a word, will do his best to help him, after all, Chu Chen to the Shuiling people help a lot, not only brought back the little Saint shuimuer, but also repaired the Milky Way beads.


    And after Chu Chen said one thing, let a group of old people all boil, because Chu Chen said he had destroyed the Jinwu family.


    "Chu Chen, you really destroyed the Jinwu clan, and you killed Jinwu ancestor?" A group of old people came up and asked in disbelief.


    "Yes." Chuchen felt funny and nodded solemnly. A group of old people all grew up with their mouths, and then they were elated. The Shuiling clan was reduced to this point, and the culprit was the Jinwu nationality. Now Chu Chen has wiped out all the Jinwu people, and the ancestor of Jinwu has also been killed. It is really gratifying."Chu Chen, come to this cup of wine, we Shuiling people respect you!" A group of old people picked up the liquor and said sincerely.


    Chu Chen did not refuse, directly raised the wine pot, with the public sign, and then head up crazy fierce, can not help but praise a: "good wine!"


    He is in a good mood. He is also very happy to get help from the old man of the Shuiling clan. Yinhe Tianzhu is a magic weapon. Although he doesn''t mainly attack and kill, it is also powerful. If he fights with the protoss in the future, with the help of the Shui people, his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    However, the threat of the protoss is not irresistible. After all, the top ten Protoss, after all, the Xianhuang Protoss, have been destroyed. As for the other nine prototypes, the giant Protoss and the Hongmeng Protoss, were also destroyed in ancient times.


    Among the ten Protoss, there are only seven prototypes left, namely, the light Protoss, the Tuntian Protoss, the star Protoss, the dark Protoss, the angel Protoss, the crape myrtle Protoss, and the ancient demon Protoss.


    In addition to the ancient demon Protoss, five other protoss have appeared, and all of them have enemies with Chu Chen. One day in the future, they will never die.


    As long as these deities, there won''t be a three-step immortal. Chu Chen is not afraid of it, but I''m afraid it will not be as beautiful as you think. After all, these prototypes are inherited from tens of thousands of years ago, and they have a profound foundation. It is impossible without a three-step immortal.


    In addition, there was a group of people that Chu Chen was afraid of. The ancient ten evils on the side of the disaster broke through the seal of the ancestor Tower many years ago and broke away from the world.


    Among the ten people, the worst cultivation must be jiuchongtian in Shengwu. It is said that it is possible for them to step into the fairyland in three steps. After all, the immortal old man did not crush each other, but sealed them. Like the trolls sealed by the great emperor, they must be too powerful.


    "Three steps of fairyland!" Thinking of this, Chu Chen clenched his fist. He had to step into the three steps of Xiandao within 300 years. The best way was to step into the second step of the path of nirvana. Otherwise, in the face of the ancient ten evils, even with the help of Bodhi Nirvana master, it would be hard.


    What''s more, Jian Zun is not dead, and he doesn''t know where he is. All these are powerful opponents. There will be a battle between him and Chu Chen.


    Therefore, only after stepping into the second step of Xiandao, Nirvana, could Chu Chen have the power to fight.

 C1650

    After staying in the Shuiling clan for a few days, Chu Chen left again.


    This time, he did not go to Xuanyuan land again, did not go to see those old friends, such as Yu Zhenyu and Qin Wuji, or a group of elders and directors of Xingqiu college, nor did he visit Fang Qu, Liu rourourou, or uncle Hai.


    He didn''t want to go there and say goodbye. Therefore, Chu Chen planned to visit his old friend well after 300 years if he could still live. If he died, the old man would die. With the help of the divine family, he would surely wash the whole world and Xuanyuan land. If he lived, all people would live.


    The pressure on Chu Chen''s shoulders is very heavy. He is not a saint, but a warrior who pursues the extreme of martial arts. He has to resist some things. The immortal old man, the Bodhi Nirvana master and the great emperor of all ages are not the great powers of martial arts, but they should also be considered for the world of martial arts.


    Only when the cultivation is high enough to establish the order of the universe, can we have no worries at that time.


    Chu Chen, Yu Han and others return to Luanjiao area. After a brief explanation, Chu Chen is directly closed. This time, if he does not attack the three steps of Xiandao, he will not come out.


    Chu Chen did not know, just after he closed down, a storm sweeping the whole world was brewing.


    The Tianji gate, Tianluo Shengzong and Jinwu people, which once dominated the whole world, were suddenly destroyed. Then Chu Chen and his men returned to Luanjiao area and no longer appeared.


    For a time, countless forces in the world began to fight for their own power, and they all imagined that their own forces could ascend to the first throne in the great world.


    Not only the Terran forces, but also the big demon clans are ready to move. Lion dragon, poor and strange and other powerful demon clans are envious of the whole world and the Terran territory, so they launch attacks and plunder resources, where they pass, blood flows into a river.


    In addition, the Terran forces themselves have killed more than one blood. Today''s most powerful major sects are doing the same thing. When the whole world is in chaos, a demon clan is strong enough to kill and shock everyone in the world.


    Because it is the incomparable ancient shenhuang family. In ancient times, it once dominated one side, oppressed nine days and ten places, and its popularity was not weak.


    The man who led the shenhuang family was a very evil young man. He practiced the immortal god Phoenix technique, possessed the blood of God Huang, and mastered a Taoist tool called Nirvana ancient city. When it appeared, it killed all directions and was invincible.


    If Chu Chen was there, he would surely recognize who he was. Huang Jiutian, the successor of xuehuang temple, one of the five temples in Xuanyuan land, which had disappeared for countless years, was the successor of xuehuang temple. After Chu Lingtian led people to destroy xuehuang temple, Huang Jiutian ran away from the ancient capital of the nether world.


    After that, with his talent, he can pursue martial arts firmly, join shenhuang as a collateral blood Phoenix, and constantly strengthen himself until he gets the blood of shenhuang and gets the supreme inheritance.


    Today''s Huang Jiutian has already accomplished her accomplishments. After all, the three steps of immortality, like Chu Chen, are in the jiuchongtian of Shengwu.


    This is a terrible cultivation. In today''s world, at the age of Chu Chen, who has reached the Ninth Heaven of Shengwu state, except himself, there is only Huang Jiutian.


    Moreover, two people are still old enemies, strong and strong confrontation, can only live one person.


    However, Huang Jiutian''s appearance time seems to have been calculated on purpose. After Chu Chen disappeared, Huang Jiutian appeared and plundered the resources of the whole world. It seems that she wants to strengthen her own power and have a head-on collision with Luanjiao.


    Powerful as lion dragon, poor and strange demon families, when they meet the shenhuang clan led by Huang Jiutian, they can only retreat and dare not fight. However, Huang Jiutian has not let them go. No matter the human race or the demon family, they will be killed if they do not submit.


    Finally, under the leadership of Huang Jiutian, after decades of campaigns, the shenhuang clan has recruited as many as five million students, becoming the first force in the world and the strongest force in history.


    However, Huang Jiutian has not been happy for a long time. The foreign Protoss suddenly launched an attack. The swallowing God, crape myrtle Protoss, dark Protoss, star Protoss and angel Protoss, formed a Protoss alliance and directly attacked and killed the shenhuang clan led by Huang Jiutian.


    This situation has become very obvious. The five protoss have been eyeing in the dark for a long time, and they have been reluctant to start. They want to wait for Huang Jiutian to unify the whole world and launch a sudden attack to devour it.


    Both sides, in the great world, Cangzhou in the northern desert, directly launched an earth shaking duel. However, in the end, what the world wanted to see was that both sides were hurt, because a mysterious man appeared.


    He claimed to be an ancient demon, and directly declared that Huang Jiutian was not only the ruler of shenhuang, but also the true disciple of the demon Emperor himself, and the identity of the demon emperor was the leader of the ancient demon family.


    In this way, a great war will be terminated before the victory or defeat is won.


    In the face of the name of the demon emperor, the five Protoss dare not give a little face. After all, among the remaining Protoss, only the demon emperor is the most powerful one in the world. In those days, he was regarded as the most powerful one in the history of the demon family.


    However, the demon emperor was not invincible all his life. He was also defeated miserably by Wuzu. However, few people knew about this secret and had long been submerged in the long history.


    Even the eight ancient families did not dare to fight against the shenhuang family with their strength. In addition, the eight ancient families were not in harmony, and it was extremely difficult to get together.Huang Jiutian is a little worried. There are so many warriors in the world. It''s not that they don''t have the ability to change their hands, but they haven''t touched their bottom line yet, so they haven''t caused a large-scale group attack. If they attack the eight ancient families directly, they will certainly face strong resistance.


    Therefore, no one dares to cross the bottom line and keep it.


    The five Protoss, such as the Tuntian Protoss, did not attack the shenhuang clan. They did not expect that Huang Jiutian would be the disciple of the demon emperor, and the shenhuang clan had been under control for a long time.


    The protoss must communicate with each other in advance, and the ancient demon Protoss did not inform them in advance, otherwise they would not directly attack the shenhuang.


    "Hum, in my opinion, it is the demon emperor who thinks he is not dead. He is the most powerful among all the Protoss and wants to cover the sky with one hand." One of the supreme elders of the tuntian God clan said angrily. The other four Protoss also showed their resentment. The demon emperor clearly did not pay attention to them. If the demon emperor really dares to do so, he alone can not seize the original Dao.


    "Don''t forget, the first generation of the light God of the light family is not necessarily dead. If he comes back, the demon Emperor may not dare to be so powerful. In addition, the ten great chaos ancient masters are recovering their injured bodies in the depths of the universe. They are also a bunch of forces. No matter who they are, they dare not disrespect the ten great masters of luangu." Star Protoss a supreme elder said.


    "Yes, the first generation of light God is not dead. If he is still alive, the demon emperor does not dare to be arrogant. The ten great predecessors of Luan ancient times are also the guarantee for us to fight for the primitive principles. It depends on who can step into the realm of supreme God in this life and control nine days and ten places at one stroke. " Dark Protoss a supreme elder slowly said, the blood in the body has been ready to move

 C1651

    After a shock, the great world seems to have calmed down, but in fact, a greater catastrophe is still behind. In the full 200 years of Chu Chen''s closed door practice, a breath of incomparable terror came from the outside world.


    In a moment, a huge palm covered the sky and pierced through the void. The place where the palm fell was just the corner area.


    Immediately, more than one million monks in the chaotic corner area fled in panic.


    "The Lord is in seclusion. This is supposed to be for him. What strong man can go beyond jiuxiao and try to kill him directly." The black flag is extremely shocked and says that his face is dignified. He can''t resist it at all. The terrible palm, just the prestige, makes everyone unable to approach, let alone resist with his own strength.


    Just at the moment when the palm of the hand was about to smooth out the whole chaotic corner area, another palm came out of the sky and collided with it fiercely, which made the whole void explode. Fortunately, the last palm formed a huge defense shield, which covered the chaotic corner area, so as to avoid being destroyed.


    "Bodhisattva, are you determined to protect this son?"


    A very loud voice, from the outside of jiuxiao, thundered like thunder, shaking the eardrum.


    "Yes, since you want to kill him, you should understand what he has in him, so I am sure I will protect him."


    This voice belongs to ascetic monks, a generation of eminent monks in the ancient Buddha world, a person respected by three generations and Bodhisattva.


    "Do you think you can resist me by yourself?" Another voice said.


    "Your cultivation of demon emperor is higher than me, but it is not against the heaven. If you want to start the war ahead of time, I don''t mind."


    It was the demon emperor who wanted to fight against Chu Chen. He didn''t want to let Chu Chen step into the three steps of fairyland, so he had to wipe it out in advance. However, after Bodhisattva said this, the demon emperor was also quite afraid, because his body had not fully recovered. In the first battle of fighting for the four primitive Taoism in ancient times, he was seriously injured. If he fought recklessly, he would have a great influence on himself.


    Moreover, it may not be able to guarantee the victory of Bodhisattva. After all, Bodhisattva is death and rebirth. Compared with ancient times, there are completely different changes. Although it has not entered the ancient realm of the emperor, Nirvana, in the second step of the fairyland, can be said to be no weaker than anyone in the same realm, and can surpass most of the strong with nirvana.


    "Bodhisattva, even if I don''t kill him today and let him step into the realm of ancient emperors, he has one of the four primitive principles. After another hundred years, the immortal strong will reappear. I am not the only one who wants to kill him. Do you think you can protect him then?" The demon emperor was silent for a moment and said coldly.


    "You don''t need to worry if you don''t protect it. Anyway, if anyone wants to kill him now, I will certainly stop him, even if he is broken to pieces!"


    The sonorous sound came out, shaking the world of heaven. What Bodhisattva said was very important. Kill Chu Chen first.


    The demon emperor does not have this courage!


    "See you in a hundred years."


    After a brief silence, the big palm of terror was immediately taken away from the sky above the chaotic corner region, and at the same time, the palm belonging to Bodhisattva was also taken back.


    Although the sudden change was not dangerous, it made people deeply feel a little bad. It seems that something big will happen soon.


    ¡­¡­ In the 260th year of Chu Chen''s seclusion, a breath of terror suddenly came out from the depths of Luanjiao area. The breath was like a torrent of torrents, which swept across the world. Even countless warriors in the whole world clearly felt the soul pressure coming from the chaotic corner region. It seemed that a powerful man broke through the seal and suddenly woke up.


    "Three steps into fairyland


    Countless strong, at this moment, one after another will look at the chaotic corner field, with a trace of dignified color.


    Chu Chen is the leader of Luan Jiao domain. Since he destroyed the three forces 260 years ago, he has never returned. There is no doubt that he has gone to seclusion. Now, the man who belongs to the spirit of the three step strong man of Xiandao must belong to Chu Chen.


    What a horror!


    People have calculated that Chu Chen''s entry into martial arts has not yet reached 500 years, but he has already stepped into Xiandao three steps. In less than 500 years, he has achieved the achievements of others thousands of years or even thousands of years.


    You know, since ancient times, there has not been a monk who can step into the three steps of Xiandao within a thousand years. The most talented group, such as Hentian emperor and Wangu emperor, who later shocked the world of martial arts, have also stepped into the three steps of Xiandao within 3000 years after collating the data of later generations. What is the concept of Chu Chen than those who are earth shaking It took six times less time for the strong in the world.


    However, what people don''t know is that Chu Chen is not only stepping into the three steps of Xiandao, but also based on the invincible zhantian martial arts and one of the four primitive Taoist principles.


    In addition, master the complete law of the sword, the law of time, and the law of dream, which integrates the three laws. After stepping into the fairyland and entering the realm of extinction, the fruit of the road will be broken directly.


    This is what a rebellious spirit.


    It takes a long time for ordinary people to enter the path of immortality and walk out of their own road of martial arts. Only when they break the path and rebuild it, can they step into nirvana. This process can last for at least two or three thousand years, or more than seven or eight thousand years.Chu Chen, who had just stepped into the three steps of Xiandao, broke the path and rebuilt it, which was unheard of.


    In fact, Chu Chen was confident in his strength. He already knew what kind of martial road he was going to take. It was not the way of sword, nor the way of killing and cutting, nor the way of dream, but the way of infinity.


    There is no end to the road of martial arts, which includes all kinds of things. Why must the martial arts only go one way? Why can''t they go with the nature? Therefore, Chu Chen is determined to take the infinite road. The endless martial road includes all the ways of martial arts, including the way of sword, the way of killing and cutting, and others.


    His understanding of Tao is closely related to the ancient Taoist Scriptures. Because Chu Chen had a great understanding, he decided to follow the infinite way because he understood the ancient Taoist Scriptures and corroborated his own road of martial arts.


    "The way of infinity is endless and changeable." Chu Chen murmured, directly out of the closed land, broken road repair, he now need to go out to experience some, can be natural, step into nirvana.


    Chu Chen is also a gamble. It is only a few decades since the time limit of 300 years has passed. It is not enough to fight with the famous ancient strongmen by destroying the Taoist realm on his own.


    As soon as he got out of the pass, Chu Chen heard a news. Sixty years ago, a big hand covering the sky was smashed. If it wasn''t for Bodhisattva''s hand, the chaotic corner area would have been wiped out. The one who did it was the most powerful one in the history of the demon clan, the demon emperor!


    "It seems that I have one of the four primitive principles, which has been predicted by these strong men. After the 300 year period, more people will come to kill me. Sure enough, I still have to step into nirvana."


    After that, Chu Chen inquired about the situation of the great world. He learned that after he returned to Luanjiao, there was great turbulence in the great world, and all forces fought to kill him. Finally, the shenhuang family killed and evaluated the turmoil. He recruited five million disciples and became the largest religion in the world at one fell swoop.


    And the God Huang pulse master, is a Chu Chen memory, an incomparably long-standing name, Huang Jiutian!


    "It has been hundreds of years, and he did not die. He appeared at this time. He was born with one heart and patience until now. What a terrible will power." Chu Chen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Huang Jiutian would appear. He did this today. He was the only one who survived among all his early enemies.


    However, Chu Chen is not going to scare the snake. The most important thing now is to go further and see if there is a chance to enter Nirvana.


    "You should stay well in Luan Jiao Yu. If you are in danger, contact me with the method of voice transmission as soon as possible. I need to go abroad." After leaving a word, Chu Chen left decisively and went abroad. This time, he not only wanted to cultivate himself, but also to kill some people.

 C1652

    Stepping into the three steps of the path of immortality, Chu Chen''s strength can not be compared with the same day. Gently tearing open the space, he will appear in the boundless universe.


    Looking up to identify the direction, and then step out, from Chu Chen body surging out of the terror, such as the roaring waves of fierce swallow out, shaking the entire vast universe.


    That is, in an instant, when Chu Chen reappeared, he came to a place, the ancient heaven. This is a dilapidated ancient world. I don''t know how many years ago the array was arranged, and its power no longer exists.


    Chu Chen raised his big hand and burst out, directly smashing the ancient heaven.


    At this time, in the depths of the ancient heaven, in the endless dilapidated palace, a roar of anger came out.


    "Chu Chen, you once again mess up my plan. If I don''t kill you, it''s not natural for me to do it!"


    The owner of this voice, who belongs to tianjizi, flies out of the sky palace where he never knows how many years of decline.


    "Here it is." Chu Chen''s eyes were cold. After he learned that tianjizi was not his real body, Chu Chen had been thinking about it all the time. He had to find tianjizi''s real body as soon as possible and kill him. He was resourceful. Once he didn''t eradicate it, it would be a disaster.


    At first, Chu Chen was just inferring whether he was in the ancient heaven. Unexpectedly, tianjizi was hiding in the ancient heaven. Everyone thought that the ancient heaven was destroyed, but it did not. It was still floating in the universe, but it was very secret.


    However, Chu Chen used to be very clever, relying on the control of tianjizi''s breath and tracking with huge soul consciousness, to find the real ancient heaven. Otherwise, he was afraid that tianjizi would escape safely and practice here. Maybe this guy would hibernate until he would reappear and stab the knife from behind.


    Therefore, tianjizi is going to be destroyed, and it is the fastest time.


    Tianjizi didn''t expect that Chu Chen would find out his real body hiding here and practicing silently. Moreover, 260 years ago, his body was destroyed, which had a great impact on his body. In fact, it inherited a lot of accomplishments of his real body.


    Tianjizi is indeed resourceful and resourceful, and his cultivation of Kung Fu is the same. The ultimate goal of the two is that no matter which one is hurt, one side will survive in the end, and he will not really die no matter what danger he encounters.


    However, it is necessary for him to suffer heavy damage. Now he is trying to recover the heavy damage that Chu Chen caused to him in the past. Before the result is fully recovered, this guy will kill him.


    "I didn''t expect you to step into the fairy road three steps in a short period of more than 200 years. Today, let''s make a complete end here!" Tianjizi''s hatred for Chu Chen can''t be described in words. From the beginning of destroying his collection of precious blood in the world, this guy seems to be a nightmare in his dream.


    "It turns out that you live by your body, and you want to build a unique body by collecting precious blood?" Chu Chen''s eyes were fierce. He saw through his eyes the tianjizi, which was not quite the same as the tianjizi of the whole world. However, his soul felt his breath and his soul was the same. He said that tomorrow Jizi had no body of his own. At this time, I''m afraid the flesh body in front of him was also molded, or occupied other people''s bodies. So it''s not difficult to infer that he wanted to refine the precious blood With unparalleled body, I want to make my cultivation further. Unfortunately, we become empty together.


    "I don''t admire anyone in my life. You Chu Chen, I admire you. But you and I are on the opposite side. I can only live one person today. Let''s fight!"


    Since Chu Chen found him, he was hard to hide in the first World War and would die. Therefore, there is nothing to say.


    "I''ll do you good!"


    Chu Chen didn''t talk nonsense. In a flash, his momentum became extremely terrifying. His way was infinite and unpredictable. He himself became a world of his own. Especially in the body, he had opened up a world which was bigger than the world of creation. The real chest contained the universe. This is the chance of heaven and earth.


    At the moment when the two men attacked and killed, Chu Chen opened the six paths of transmigration, and directly opened the six empty doors. He wanted to seal the heaven''s secrets. The breath of terror came out from the sky, destroying the already dilapidated ancient heaven, and creating countless cracks like cobwebs.


    "Take heaven and nature!"


    Tianjizi drank wildly, and the big hand burst out, mingled with the power of the law of terror, to seize the blood of Chu Chen and Daoguo together.


    "It''s the same state of destruction. You still want to take my infinite way. It''s wishful thinking!" Chu Chen roared, shaking the sky. The six paths of samsara were crushed and killed in an instant. They collided with tianjizi''s big hand. They saw that palm, the surging force of law, was surging like waves.


    BAM, BAM, bam!!!


    A series of explosion sound came out, only to see tianjizi palm, six doors one by one broken, and then went straight to Chu Chen.


    "Kill!"


    Deep in Chu Chen''s eyes, a wisp of incomparable fighting spirit was shot out. The way of killing and cutting was instantly running, which made the spirits of all the heaven world and hundreds of millions of living beings tremble. With Chu Chen''s fist, Chu Chen rushed out to meet tianjizi''s palm.


    Bang!


    Just like the explosion of the stars, the sky suddenly fell back and the body seemed to fall apart. Chu Chen didn''t take advantage of this attack. His body also flew backward in the ancient heaven, and all the space was broken.However, he had a long life and amazing fighting power. He recovered several times faster than tianjizi. He immediately mobilized his supernatural power in his body and killed him like a wild ancient beast.


    In the infinite close to the time of tianjizi, Chu Chen said coldly: "eight gods and demons!"


    Immediately, there was a sense of terror shaking from the depths of the void. A total of eight extremely huge figures came out of the extremely dark space, carrying the rolling demonic Qi, just like eight monsters, crossing the long river of history and directly appearing in the ancient heaven.


    The eight gods and demons have been closed by Chu Chen, and all of them have achieved great accomplishment. Each of them has his own unique martial arts skills, which is extremely terrifying. After Chu Chen''s exertion, the eight people launched a bombing attack on tianjizi from eight different directions.


    "The unique skill of Bone Demon emperor, eight gods and demons!" Tianjizi''s face changed. He didn''t expect that such unique skills were successfully cultivated by Chu Chen. It was really amazing.


    As you know, the Bone Demon emperor at that time, with the help of eight gods and demons, plus the Honghuang Tianlu, he killed from the whole world to the heaven and earth, and collided with countless ancient worlds. It can be said that he was a madman who killed all the way to the peak. As his first unique skill, his lethality is needless to say.


    Eight gods and demons, or boxing void, or foot sweep nine days, or oblique palm and chop, all of the combat power is very strong, tianjizi is surrounded by the enemy on all sides, but they have to resist, even have no chance to escape.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    With a series of fierce attacks and murders, the ancient heaven was destroyed. Only when tianjizi fought hard, could he break free. However, his body was also scarred and suffered terrible damage. His chest was sunken there.


    "Die!" Just at the moment when tianjizi struggled to get out, Chu Chen attacked and killed him. It seemed that he was waiting for him to come out. The eighty-one ancient character runes, representing the profound meaning of Wudao, floated all over the body, making Chu Chen as unshakable as a towering mountain.


    Jingtian''s fist fell in the eyes of tianjizi!


    Pooh hee Hearing only a burst sound, tianjizi was directly beaten into meat sauce by Chu Chen, and then disappeared between heaven and earth.

 C1653

    "When you taught me the magic power of nine fire, I will give it back to you!" Chu Chen directly with the supreme divine power, forcibly detained the memory about the nine fire holy law, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Tianjizi is only the first one, and the second one!!


    Chu Chen''s body moved and tore open the space for hundreds of millions of miles. Soon after, a crack appeared in the kingdom of gutuo, which aroused a group of ascetic monks in the world. They raised their eyes and looked at the figure one after another, thinking that a strong enemy had invaded.


    "Visit Chu Chen!"


    A voice that shook the world of gutuo rolled out, and immediately those ascetic monks lowered their heads. They were very clear about the relationship between Chu Chen and Bodhisattva, so they would not stop him.


    After Chu Chen appeared, he went straight to an ancient temple where Bodhisattva was practicing.


    "Tianjizi was killed by you?"


    As soon as Chu Chen''s front feet arrived, the voice of Bodhisattva came from the ancient temple, which left him stunned.


    "Master, it''s a clever plan. Yes, I''ve killed tianjizi. This time I''m here to thank you for helping me stop the demon emperor''s attack and killing 60 years ago."


    Chu Chen stepped into the ancient temple, and a stream of sandalwood came upon him. He saw Bodhisattva sitting on the Pu Tuan with his eyes closed. The pure spirit of Buddhism and Taoism permeated his body. After he was integrated into the void, he scattered in all directions of heaven and earth.


    The cultivation of Bodhisattva is much better than that of 260 years ago. I''m afraid it is not far away from the ancient emperor.


    "There''s no need to thank you. The Immortal Emperor created the immortal Sutra in the hope that someone could achieve the martial arts of zhantian. Since you are the one he is looking for, you will be inherited by the two strong men of Bone Demon emperor and Wuzu. If you are killed, it will be a great loss between heaven and earth. If war breaks out, we will not have a great general." Bodhisattva opened his eyes and said with a trace that he was really like a saint Buddha. His actions and actions made people calm down naturally.


    It''s just that it can''t affect Chu Chen. Chu Chen also has his own martial arts. Therefore, when facing the aura of others, Daoyun can remain unmoved.


    "Today, in addition to thanking you, I want to trouble you." Chu Chen explained his intention.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Bonnie.


    "I want to cut off jianzun. If I can get his idea of kendo, I should be able to enter Nirvana."


    Chu Chen''s words are not surprising, death endlessly, let Bodhisattva all show a trace of surprise color: "you have destroyed the way to repair?"


    "Yes Chu Chen extremely firm nod.


    "Good guy, it''s more powerful than I expected. In just two hundred and sixty years, not only have you stepped into the state of extinction, but also the broken path has begun to rush towards nirvana. You can rest assured. I''ll help you. If you step into nirvana, with your fighting power, you will be able to fight head-on with the powerful in ancient empire." Bodhisattva said with incomparable expectation that there was light in his eyes.


    "Since the first World War, jianzun was wounded and escaped. I wanted to kill him, but jianzun was very cunning and didn''t return to the ancient sword world. According to my guess, he should have gone to the depths of the universe to find the necessary material for casting the sword of cutting immortals, yuancixingguang, maybe he has started to make it now. It''s just the right time to kill him." Bodhisattva pondered.


    "Then go now!" Chu Chen decisively said, immediately two people into the sky light, straight to the depths of the universe.


    However, before going to the depths of the universe, Chu Chen went to the ancient sword world in advance. Before destroying the sword Zun, he first destroyed the ancient sword world.


    When Chu Chen killed the ancient sword world in one breath, the whole ancient sword world was like a big enemy. From the ancient palaces of the Immortal Mountains, a series of swords were flying out. On these swords, a famous monk of the ancient sword world was standing. They were defending the sword and attacking Chu Chen one after another.


    In addition to hundreds of thousands of disciples and elders, there is also a very familiar figure. Emperor Yang, the first genius in the ancient sword world, returned to the ancient heaven and closed down after losing to Chu Chen. He secretly vowed that he would not practice the eight wastes and Six Harmonies sword technique to the extreme and never leave the pass.


    Now, he has finally cultivated the supreme magic power of the ancient sword world and the eight barren and Six Harmonies sword technique to the highest level. His accomplishments have also reached the terrible holy martial realm of eight heaven. There are only two Heaven levels three steps away from entering the fairyland.


    After hearing Chu Chen to kill, Emperor Yang with the intention of vengeance resolutely rushed out.


    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of ancient sword friars, using the bright flying sword, surrounded the three layers of Chu Chen inside and outside, leaving it as an ant, which was hard to escape at the moment.


    Chu Chen came here alone and asked bodhne to wait for him outside the ancient sword world. Therefore, he stood calmly with hundreds of thousands of friars, his robes flying with the wind, and his hair in disorder was a resolute face who had experienced countless disasters of life and death. He was not so handsome, but had unique unique charm.


    "Chu Chen, you really don''t know whether to die or not. How dare you come to the ancient sword world alone? Do you think it''s so easy to go to the ancient fairyland? Don''t forget that you were protected by Bodhisattva and Xiao Wulei at that time. Today, if you come here alone, you will surely die!" Standing in front of hundreds of thousands of friars, Emperor Yang roared at Chu Chen. At his feet, a sharp sword, which was close to the level of Taoist instrument, was puffed and puffed by the sword, which melted the void.


    "Hundreds of years have passed, and your emperor Yang hasn''t stepped into the three steps of fairyland. It''s really pathetic." Chu Chen disdains to smile, looking at emperor Yang''s eyes, incomparably plain. In his eyes, what kind of bullshit ancient sword genius is just like air."Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. It seems that you Chu Chen has already stepped into the three steps of fairyland. Over the years, I have cultivated the eight barren and Six Harmonies sword technique to the highest level. Recently, I''m going to wipe out the humiliation of the defeat. Everyone should listen to the order and don''t move. I''ll kill him myself!" The emperor Yang said in a wild voice and controlled his sword like a meteor towards Chu Chen. His surging sword was like a river.


    "A man, cut me himself?" Chu Chen seems to hear a very funny joke, motionless looking at the emperor Yang positive attack and come, at this time, he suddenly took out the killing sword.


    "A sword from the heavens!" Accompanied by a low drink, the extremely terrifying sword chopped down and killed the eight wasteland Six Harmonies sword technique.


    Boom!!!


    A burst of thunder came from the sky, and the world was suddenly submerged by the violent sword. After the turbulence lasted for a moment, as the swords disappeared, hundreds of thousands of ancient swordsmen were staring at the battlefield without blinking. Emperor Yang stood there motionless, as if he had been imprisoned.


    "The three steps of fairyland..." Can''t believe the voice from the emperor Yang mouth, followed by a bang, see emperor Yang body in two, from the height of a head fell.


    "Hiss..." Hundreds of thousands of people breathed cold air. Emperor Yang, the first genius in ancient sword circles, used his supreme sword technique to fight against the eight wastes and six combinations. Unexpectedly, he failed to get close to Chu Chen and was killed by a sword.


    "Three steps of fairyland!" In people''s minds, the words that emperor Yang said before his death appeared: the three steps of Xiandao, the three steps of Chu Chen''s cultivation, the three steps of Xiandao, and the absence of sword Zun, who can stop him today?


    "From now on, the ancient sword world will no longer exist!" After the cold voice of Chu Chen finished, in the eyes of hundreds of thousands of people, he opened a unilateral massacre.


    With one sword and one sword, Chu Chen became an invincible murderer. In his eyes, hundreds of thousands of monks were as vulnerable as ants. In his eyes, hundreds of thousands of monks were hanged in an instant to let their bodies explode.


    The ancient sword world on this day was destined to be the day of bloodshed. After a few hours, Jiang Feng took up the sword and left the ancient sword world without looking back.


    But behind him, there were already corpses all over the place. Countless ancient temples of Xianshan were razed to the ground. The ancient sword world was like the ancient fairyland, and none of them was killed by Chu Chen.

 C1654

    After leaving the ancient sword world, Chu Chen directly took a round with master Bodhi, and then they went straight to the depths of the universe.


    After several months of practice, I did not know how many planes I had crossed, and finally came to the depths of the universe.


    Here seems to be the origin of all time and material, with mysterious power flowing, pure and magnificent. From time to time, you can see the celestial light rising from the horizon.


    "Is this a primitive world?" Chu Chen couldn''t help but say, his eyes twinkled with surprise.


    "The yuan magnetic starlight was born in this place, but it is far from the depths of the universe. Since ancient times, there are few people who really cross the universe." Pu Nie said, let Chu Chen is even more surprised, in recent months, the flight distance has been unable to use digital calculation, and this, actually has not reached the depths of the universe, which is really shocking.


    "Let''s go. If there''s no mistake, the sword master is here!" Bodhisattva in front, step out, into that piece of strange material, Chu Chen followed closely, in the moment of stepping in, everything changed, the passage of time here is no use.


    According to Bodhisattva, if you practice here, you can get twice the result with half the effort. One day is worth ten days of the outside world. The premise is that it can resist the erosion of the original material. If you can''t resist it, the body will break down into zero and become a part of the world.


    "One day is worth ten days!" Hearing this, Chu Chen''s eyes show a burning color. If you practice here for several decades, is it not equivalent to hundreds of years? In that case, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    "You don''t have to think about it. It''s only useful for those who are under the three steps of Xiandao. For the friars of Xiandao, the effect is not so great. But how many monks under the three steps of Xiandao have the strength to come here?" Bodhisattva saw through Chu Chen''s mind and said lightly.


    "I see." Chu Chen nodded, a little sorry, but also think about it. If it is useful to the three-step strongman of Xiandao, then all the monks in this realm would have gone here to practice.


    "There''s someone ahead!"


    Chu Chen suddenly felt a strong breath, and in the void, there was a sharp wave of sword Qi. It seems that master bodhne''s inference is correct, and the sword master did use the yuan magnetic star light to create the sword of cutting immortals.


    "Ha ha, the sword of killing immortals is finally coming true!" Once the sword is completed, I will not be able to win over the world. In the light of stars, I can see a black robe figure, and I am trying to refine a long sword. This sword absorbs all the magnetic and celestial lights of the universe and condenses the extremely terrible breath of the sword. The sword radiates like a galaxy, which makes thousands of miles submerged by the sword and almost turns into a vast ocean.


    At this time, Jian Zun''s expression suddenly coagulates. He feels that there are two kinds of breath coming towards this side.


    "It must be Bodhisattva!" Jian Zun looks cold and heavy. The other side will not let me cast it easily. But who is the other one? Is it Xiao Wulei?


    Between the looks of surprise, Jian Zun speeds up his speed. He wants to finish casting the sword of cutting immortals before the other party comes, but it is obviously too late.


    How fast is the speed of Bodhisattva and Chu Chen? Only after a few breath, they break into this place.


    "Jian Zun, I''m sorry to disturb you to cast your sword all of a sudden." Bodhisattva said apologetically.


    "Don''t do that!" Jian Zun stares at Bodhisattva with great indignation, and then his eyes suddenly look at him. A killing opportunity blooms quietly in his pupil. Chu Chen, together with Bodhisattva, is Chu Chen, who has already broken through to the three steps of immortality.


    "Jianzun, you will be the last one to die in the ancient sword world!" Chu Chen stares at the cooperation sword Zun, indifferent to speak.


    "What do you mean?" Jian Zun''s eyes were awe inspiring. He seemed to think of something.


    "Before I came here, I had completely destroyed the ancient sword world, and the most proud genius of ancient sword world, Diyang, also died under my sword." Chu Chen said lightly, however, this words, in the heart of the sword Zun caused fluctuations, but not at all calm.


    "You have destroyed my ancient sword kingdom?" Jian Zun''s voice was almost suppressed. He was afraid that he could not help his anger.


    "Do you think I''ll make fun of you?" Chu Chen tone cold said.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" The sword Zun roared, and the rolling law rushed to kill him, forming a terrible storm and hanging him in the air.


    "Don''t try to kill me if you don''t step into the realm of ancient emperors!" Chu Chen was not afraid. He hit the sword master''s law storm wildly. He heard a loud bang, and the sky was destroyed. The sword master''s face suddenly showed a look of horror.


    Chu Chen has really reached the three steps of Xiandao, and his cultivation has clearly reached the point of rebuilding the broken path. Less than 300 years ago, Chu Chen could actually step into the three steps of Xiandao and look at the whole world of martial arts. It can be said that there is no one who has ever come before.


    Besides, in addition to Chu Chen, there is also a Bodhisattva whose eyes are dignified.


    If it is made of the sword of cutting immortals, it may be able to suppress them. If you step into the realm of ancient emperors and add the sword of cutting immortals, you will end up abusing them. However, now, let alone cultivation, the sword of cutting immortals has not been refined, so it''s not the right time for them to kill.


    "Ten thousand swords burn the sky!"Knowing that the situation was not good, jianzun attacked decisively and wanted to take the opportunity to kill Chu Chen. As long as this guy died, the remaining Bodhisattva, even if he couldn''t kill him, could support a certain period of time. As long as the sword of cutting immortals was tempered, he could kill him again.


    It has to be said that jianzun thinks too well. Relying on his Nirvana and his inability to attack directly, he can only rely on magical powers and laws, and it is impossible for him to kill Chu Chen. Moreover, Bodhisattva can not stand idly by.


    "I''ll give you a hand!"


    Bodhisattva used his Buddhist power to directly cover the whole heaven and earth, suppressing the power of the law released by the sword master from the outside to the inside. This was tantamount to weakening the fighting power of the sword master, and Chu Chen was more advantageous in dealing with it.


    He didn''t want to waste time. He directly urged the way of killing and cutting, and then used the real solution of martial arts. He immediately summoned Honghuang Tianlu and rushed to the countless sword Qi that almost penetrated the heaven and earth.


    Boom!!!


    A terrible explosion raged, and then Chu Chen took seven steps against the dragon, holding a sword to kill the sword.


    "Damn it!"


    The sword master cursed. The power he released was crushed to death by Bodhisattva. Facing Chu Chen at the moment, he was not able to do what he wanted. The most important thing was that he didn''t want to give up the sword of killing immortals. He spent so much effort. If he gave up, it would mean failure.


    The sword of cutting immortals is also the only hope that jianzun can rely on at this time. Only when the sword of cutting immortals is completed, can he have the chance to kill Chu Chen and Bodhisattva. In other words, if he fails, he will surely die.

 C1655

    "The destruction of the sword!" Jian Zun cheered coldly. The light of destroying sword condensed by the law of sword rushed to Chu Chen, just like an immortal light with terrible lethality.


    "A sword from the heavens!" Chu Chen holds the sword of killing gods. Inspired by the way of killing and cutting, Chu Chen becomes invincible. With a burst of sound, Chu Chen meets the sword of destruction. With an explosion, it blooms with a brilliant light, and his eyes are almost blind.


    Chu Chen''s divine power was greatly developed, and his head was covered with a vast sky furnace, and he stepped against the Dragon seven steps. He urged the way of killing and cutting, operated the true solution of martial arts, and exerted eight gods and demons, all of which were powerful and attacking and killing methods. They were used at the same time.


    The whole universe was shaken by the uprising of heaven and earth. The pure and strange power of meta magnetic star light was also shocked. It turned into a road that covered the sky. The sword Zun''s attack was smashed directly, and then the huge shadow of the gods and Demons was blasted up.


    Jian Zun''s eyes sank, and he still refused to give up the sword of killing immortals, and continued to summon the supernatural powers to resist. However, there was Bodhisattva who suppressed him from the outside, and his attack and lethality were far less than that great. At this time, he was unable to deal with the eight demons, but his mouth was crushed with blood.


    At this time, a shadow fell from the sky. It was the Honghuang Tianlu, which launched an attack immediately after it. If it was hit, it would be seriously injured if it was not killed.


    "Damn it!"


    Jian Zun gave up the sword of killing immortals, and then gave up his hands and headed for the imperial furnace.


    Bang!!


    A deafening sound was heard, and the sword Zun directly grasped the Honghuang Tianlu, and his body suddenly fell a thousand feet, and the void was shaken open.


    "Die for me!"


    The sword Zun roared and drank. The power of the rolling law was surging. His hands seized the Honghuang Tianlu and threw it fiercely. He directly blasted it to Chu Chen.


    With a cold glance, Chu Chen flew up and grabbed the furnace. However, the force of the law was shocked at the moment, which made his body retreat decisively, and his Qi and blood were boiling.


    "The sea of Buddha is boundless!"


    All of a sudden, the power of Buddhism and Taoism rolled out, covering the whole world, forming a sea of Buddha. Everywhere was filled with the glory of Buddha nature, which further suppressed the power of the law of the sword.


    Chu Chen looks surprised. The cultivation of master bodhne is obviously better than that of jianzun. It seems that in recent years, the cultivation of master bodhne has increased greatly, which is not far away from the ancient empire.


    Brush, see Chu Chen body move, after a quick adjustment, decisively kill the sword Zun, master bodhne has used the great power of Buddhism to suppress the sword Zun, this time is undoubtedly the best opportunity.


    At this time, Jian Zun, facing Chu Chen like a mad God, showed a trace of fear in his eyes. He was really afraid, and suddenly smelled a trace of death. Is it true that jianzun will perish today.


    No!!!


    Sword Zun sent out a crazy roar, strong attack, and Chu Chen at the moment bombarded by the fist together.


    The entire void suddenly explodes, produces the incomparably terrible air wave to sweep out!!


    Chu Chen''s killing power did not decrease, and went forward again. In the surging glory of the Buddha, another blow came out.


    Jian Zun could no longer resist the blow. In his frightened eyes, there was a bang, and the fist fell on him. With a click, his bones were broken.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, Chu Chen uses the wild demon formula, swallowing the sword master''s sword will and taking it as his own.


    After countless years of understanding Kendo, Chu Chen deprived him of his knowledge of kendo, which made jianzun''s last eyes full of resentment. However, his whole head burst into pieces, like a picture disappeared in front of Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen once again slaughtered a generation of peerless strongmen. Moreover, the sword Zun was not comparable to those of tianjizi and Jinwu Laozu. He was worthy of the three steps of Xiandao and stepped into nirvana. If he was allowed to successfully cast the sword of cutting immortals, he might be able to enter the ancient empire.


    It can be imagined that Chu Chen was so terrible that he killed an emperor who was strong in ancient times.


    "This sword of cutting immortals is still in shape. I will protect your Dharma. You can refine it quickly." Said Bodhisattva quickly.


    "Good!" Chu Chen did not delay. After a promise, he came to the sword of cutting immortals. However, he did not choose to continue refining the sword. Instead, he took out the imperial furnace and threw it into it.


    This action let Bodhisattva look stunned: "do you want to melt the sword of killing immortals?"


    "I will continue to refine, but not to achieve the sword of killing immortals, but to integrate the sword of cutting immortals into my sword of killing gods!" Chu Chen''s eyes were burning. He came to kill jianzun. On the one hand, in order to eliminate the hidden danger, on the other hand, he was concerned about his sword of cutting immortals. If the two swords were combined, the sword would be more terrifying.


    With half a percent of the sword of cutting immortals into the Honghuang Tianlu, Chu Chen urged the terrible people to burn the fire. At the same time, he immediately threw the sword into it, and immediately seized the magnetic starlight of the Tianyuan and poured it into the furnace. The weather suddenly surged.The imperial furnaces were almost unable to hold on to such forces, and almost exploded. The sword''s meaning was too violent. It was so terrible that it shattered the void and turned into a chaotic zone.


    Seeing this, Bodhisattva once again put forth his hand, and with the supreme power of Buddhism, he sprinkled a hazy light and suppressed the atmosphere of uprising.


    Even so, when Chu Chen forcibly integrated the sword of cutting immortals into the sword of killing gods, there was still a huge fluctuation, just like an erupting volcano, and the sword was surging.


    "Ancestral Tower!" Chu Chen drank wildly and his hair was flying. The ancestral pagoda appeared. The three-layer pagoda suddenly soared and turned into hundreds of Zhang high. From the inside of the pagoda, the magic power shot out. Like the immortal light, it was suspended on the hearth of the Honghuang and helped to suppress it together.


    "Close!" Chu Chen''s powerful roar, with supreme mind and terrible power, combined the two swords together. At the moment of fusion, the power that shakes the world from all over the world tore off Chu Chen''s clothes, revealing his incomparably strong muscles in his upper body, as high as a dragon.


    Under the control of Chu Chen, the two swords merged into one. After several decades, they finally became a sword. The sword''s killing intention was irresistible. It turned into a storm like a dragon and went straight into the sky.


    At this moment, all the strong in the world of heaven felt a chill.


    "I have to run in the sword of killing God and digest the will of sword Zun. Bodhisattva, if you have anything to do, you can go back to the ancient Buddha kingdom first. In 300 years'' time, I will surely go to the great world to meet you as promised. " Chu Chen decisively cheered.


    "Who will guard you alone?" Bodhisattva was worried.


    "It''s enough!" Chu Chen opened the world of creation, and a monstrous beast came out of the sky, and then sent out a terrible murderous spirit, shaking people''s hearts.


    "Swallow the Sun Demon wolf!" Bodhisattva showed a trace of surprise, and he was a mature wolf. You should know that in ancient times, although the number of wolf eaters was very small, none of them was a generation that dominated the heaven and earth. Although they could not judge their accomplishments according to the three steps of the fairy Road, their combat power was comparable to that of the three steps of the fairyland. Although the wolf had been greatly developed, it was still in terms of combat power There are still some deficiencies, but it is undeniable that there is absolutely the strength of the peak of the holy martial realm.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. There are still 40 years to go before 300 years. I''ll see you in four years." After Bodhisattva finished speaking, he returned to the ancient Buddha world. He also wanted to make arrangements.


    "Wolf, protect the Dharma for me. If there is any danger, inform me as soon as possible!" Chu Chen a big drink. The wolf nodded, and immediately away from thousands of miles away, staring at the four sides.


    On the one hand, he polished the sword and digested the sword. At the same time, Chu Chen was still working hard to cultivate and sprint towards nirvana.

 C1656

    Time flies, forty years, in the depths of the universe, it is almost a moment. Chu Chen completely digests the Kendo will of jianzun, and makes his Kendo realm reach an extremely terrifying level.


    Jiuchong Kendo has now been used to measure Chu Chen, because his level has broken through the acme of the ninth Kendo, and has surpassed it to reach a level never reached in ancient times. This realm is named by Chu Chen, eternal!


    If it is said that the way of martial arts is infinite, endless and changeable, then the Kendo of Chu Chen can be said to be the strongest in the cultivation, and has won the title of the ancient and modern times, so it is the ancient kendo.


    When he opened his eyes, Chu Chen''s body suddenly filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere. In the surrounding space, the power of the law was interwoven automatically. In him, there was a rhyme of the Tao. His eyes were shining and changing.


    Chu Chen''s body has been refined inside and outside, and his cultivation has reached the second step of nirvana.


    "Go


    When Chu Chen roared, the imperial furnace was opened, and then a terrible long sword rose into the sky. The sword was as bright as a thousand stars. The level of the sword reached the peak of Taoism.


    Chu Chen has a lot of confidence. Even if he meets a magic weapon, he can also compete with him. He deserves to be the first sword to kill God.


    "Wolf, go back to the world!"


    Chuchen a sharp drink, a light speed of fire figure, from the distance gallop, it is the fierce wolf, and then directly tear open the space with Chu Chen, back to the big world.


    ¡­¡­ The great world, on this day, Tianjiang immortal hall, towering like a mountain, has the ancient immortal spirit surging.


    Angel, light, dark, stars, ancient demons, light and crape myrtle, all of a sudden, they appeared and led countless friars to kill in the immortal hall just to get the original principles.


    Countless warriors in the world don''t understand what happened, but on this day, they can feel the strong breath of heaven and earth, which makes them feel bad.


    Not long after, news came out that there were four primitive Taoist principles born in ancient times in tianjiangxian hall. If you can get it, you can enter the supreme realm of God King. The seven gods led millions of monks to get the original principles.


    The eight ancient clans also knew some secrets. In ancient times, in order to fight for the original daoze, a battle broke out that spanned thousands of years. Unexpectedly, today, after ten thousand years, the primitive Taoism appeared again. No wonder the foreign gods came to the world hundreds of years ago, but they are preparing for today.


    It has nothing to do with the eight clans, but once successful, they will certainly annex the whole world with their ambitions. However, the eight ancient clans have no strength to compete with the Protoss.


    What''s more, the eight ancient families are not harmonious. It is impossible to form an alliance.


    On this day, the ten evils of chaos and ancient times also came to the whole world. All the accomplishments of the ten people were nirvana. The combined combat power of them was not equal to that of the ancient emperor.


    Moreover, it is said that the ten immortals in the ancient times mastered the power of immortality and antiquity in ancient times. Therefore, the immortal old man couldn''t kill them at that time, so they could only seal them with the ancestral tower.


    The top ten fairyland three-step strong, this is a group of unstoppable strong forces, enough to cross the world, no one can rival.


    Just at the moment of the emergence of the ten evils in chaos and ancient times, the space of the great world was torn apart again, and the endless light of Buddha was shining down. It was the eminent monk of the ancient Buddha world, the sage of three generations and the Bodhisattva.


    He looked indifferent, one step to the temple before, and chaos ancient ten fierce distant look.


    "Bodhisattva, you were lucky not to die at that time, and you finally recovered the second one. Do you want to die again?" One of the ten fierce people in the ancient times spoke with great momentum.


    "I live the second life not for myself, but to stop you. The ultimate martial arts and the realm of the divine king are yearned for by no one, but I can''t let your Protoss get it. Otherwise, these hundreds of millions of creatures will suffer disaster."


    Bodhisattva said calmly that he would not die for ten thousand years. His body drifted through the sea of taboos and finally came back from resurrection. He was not himself, but was blocking the protoss from other countries.


    "You can''t resist it alone. You have to die! "One of the ten murderers in Luan ancient times said again, and his intention of killing was surging.


    "He''s not alone!" At this time, a voice came from the sky, and a thin old man came from the sky. Although it was not great, there was a peerless air coming out. The power of the law revealed in the past covered the heaven and earth.


    "Immortal old man!" The ten immortals suddenly exclaimed, and their faces showed a look of horror. They did not expect that the immortal old man was not dead, but this old man had lived a full 50000 years. You know, the general strong man in the ancient empire had a life span of 30000 years, and the immortal old man was much older than his age. He should have died long ago, but he is still in the world.


    In addition to being shocked, the ten murderers of Luan ancient times were extremely resentful. At that time, it was the immortal old man who used the ancestral tower to suppress ten of them in the God forbidden sea. They had been trapped for nearly ten thousand years. They have always kept this hatred in mind. Today, the immortal old man reappeared and can calculate the old debt."Plus me, can I have the strength to fight against you When the immortal old man came to Bodhisattva''s side, the terrible pressure was released, which made millions of protoss shiver.


    This is a small old man, slightly bent, his face full of wrinkles, like the dry bark of an old tree. Obviously, Shouyuan is nearly exhausted and his Qi and blood are declining. But his eyes are extremely bright, just like stars in the sky.


    "Immortal old man, I haven''t seen you for many years. I don''t think you''re still alive. But do you think you''re the only one alive?" One of the ten murderers said.


    In the fall of the voice, from nine clouds outside, came a breath of incomparable terror, immediately saw a fierce man in gold armor, step out of the void, instantly came before the crowd.


    "The ancestor of light is coming!"


    At the moment, the friar of the light Protoss, seeing this figure, clenched his fist fiercely, and his eyes were filled with incomparable respect.


    This is because he is the ancestor of the light God family, that is, the first generation of God of light, named Zeyuan. He has been infinitely close to the kingdom of God. He is the only strong one among the top ten gods that can be compared with the demon emperor.


    Moreover, Zeyuan, the ancestor of Guangming, also holds a weapon of incomparable terror, the great broken spear, which is a famous and peerless weapon. It is famous in ancient times for its extremely terrible lethality, and even surpasses the ancestral tower mastered by the immortal old man.


    "Welcome to the father of light!"


    Countless people knelt down and yelled in unison. Under everyone''s gaze, Zhou Yuan, dressed in battle armor, came down. I don''t know how many battles he had experienced, and it was full of marks of swords and swords. But it was because of this that people felt a strong sense of killing and cutting.


    "Among the top ten prototypes, the giant and Hongmeng gods have long been destroyed in ancient times. The Xianhuang Protoss was also eradicated by Xiao Wuyi 300 years ago. Among the seven remaining prototypes, only the ancient demon and our Guangming deities have their ancestors. The other five prototypes, together with the ten evil spirits in chaos, are bound to win!" At this time, in the light of the protoss, a young man murmured to himself that it was Shenyan, the master of the bright Protoss. He fought against Chu Chen in the ancient battlefield of Xuanyuan.


    At this time, beside Shenyan, there were a group of bright knights and Shenzi. Their faces were cold. Now their ancestors came here, making them extremely proud.


    "How can I be absent from the debate on primitive principles?" Just after Zhou Yuan arrived here, another voice came. The immortal old man and Bodhisattva moved slightly. Hearing this sound, they had already guessed who was coming.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw the sky in the distance. In the light of the sky, a very strange young man, such as the demon king, was flying towards here with great terror.

 C1657

    "Demon emperor!"


    Immortal old man, Bodhisattva is making a sound at the same time. It is really him.


    The demon emperor, the most famous person in ancient times, was the strongest one in the history of demon clan.


    However, even if the demon emperor was so powerful, he was also defeated. The person who defeated him was Wuzu, the strong man who insisted on the road of physical cultivation.


    "Welcome the demon emperor!"


    Ancient demon Protoss, countless demon clans, shout in unison, the crowd is excited, in their hearts, the demon emperor is a mythical existence, today''s sudden return, exciting.


    "Immortal old man, Bodhisattva, how can you resist US The demon emperor came down in a sudden, and stood side by side with Zhou Yuan. Beside them, there were ten fierce people in chaos ancient times. Both of them were strong in the ancient imperial realm. In this realm, they had practiced to the extreme and were infinitely close to the realm of the divine king.


    Beside them, there are ten fierce people in chaos of ancient times. Although they are not cultivated in ancient imperial realm, their combined strength is equivalent to a strong one in ancient imperial realm.


    In addition to them, there are millions of protoss monks. What a huge force.


    The other side, only immortal old man and Bodhisattva, seemed isolated at this time. Even though the fighting power was shocking, it was hard to resist today.


    "Don''t worry. Although I''m an old bone, I''m not so easy to be killed." Immortal old man''s voice hoarse said, speaking, a incomparable sense of war released.


    "This war, and me!"


    Just as the immortal old man gave out his words of war, a voice like thunder rolled in, shaking the eardrum, and then a young figure, like the immortal god of killing, stepped out of the sky.


    "Chu Chen!" At this time, the purple myrtle, and look at the God of Ziyan.


    "Here comes the boy." Bodhisattva''s heart was slightly relaxed, and he thought that he was only interested in cultivation and forgot to come.


    "The second step of fairyland, Nirvana!" The demon emperor, the ancestor of light and the ten evils of chaos, also looked at Chu Chen and saw through his accomplishments. This son, who had been in martial arts for less than 500 years, could have Nirvana cultivation. It was terrible.


    As far as they know, no one has been able to reach the second step of fairyland at such a fast speed.


    "This is the man named Chu Chen I said." Bodhne said to the immortal old man that the immortal old man was also looking at Chu Chen and nodding in secret. It was not simple. It was inherited by Wu Zu and the bone devil emperor, and cultivated into the immortal Sutra created by the great emperor. It did not disappoint everyone.


    Soon, Chu Chen came to the immortal old man and Bodhisattva, and the little wolf also stood there, his eyes twinkling with violence.


    "Sorry, I''m late." Chu Chen smiles at Bodhisattva and bows to the immortal old man, "I''ve seen you."


    "As long as you come, it''s not too late." Said Bodhisattva.


    "Where are the people in the chaotic corner area?" Chu Chen then a big drink, only to see in the distance, suddenly a large black shadow, that is a monk, is controlling the magic weapon, or flying in the air, orderly toward here.


    Along with the continuous approach, I saw the friars, all of them were monks in Luanjiao area. None of them left. All of them came. In addition, there were many people in Tianchen gate. Although the number was small, they were better than others.


    "It''s just a million monks. How can we compete with us? I''ll surprise you if we want to compare the number of monks." At this time, the demon emperor coldly vomited out a command.


    Just after all the people in Luan Jiaoyu came, countless people appeared in the sky in the distance, and they were far more than the monks in Luan Jiaoyu.


    It was Huang Jiutian who brought the people of the shenhuang family, and over the years, he has attracted more than five million martial artists in the world.


    In addition, there are countless demon clans, such as lion dragon, poor and strange, and other famous demon families. After the demon emperor''s command, they also joined the shenhuang clan and were led by Huang Jiutian.


    Five million friars are so vast that the sky is full of them. The number of them is three times that of the chaotic corner area. What''s more, after Huang Jiutian''s people and the protoss monks gathered together, the number reached tens of millions.


    Tens of thousands of monks, this is almost the population of an ancient state. By comparison, the number of people in the chaotic corner area is more than 1 million, which is not enough.


    "Is that all?" Chu Chen suddenly showed a smile, so that the demon emperor and Zhou Yuan and others changed their faces a little, even Bodhisattva and the immortal old man also showed a different color. Is it possible that Chu Chen still has a second hand?


    "All come, today, let''s have a bloody battle!" Chu Chen drank wildly. Soon after, a large number of monks came from outside the country, with millions of them. The leader was Qu Yuansheng. When he was frightened by Chu Chen, he was willing to submit to him. Then, in the name of Tianchen gate, he recruited monks from outside the country. These one million people are his achievements. Now he has made a mission to Chu Chen.


    Another one million friars came together, standing beside more than one million in the chaotic corner area, and suddenly grew to two or three million people.


    "I didn''t disappoint you. Not only did I have a large number of people, but also far exceeded the purpose you gave me. In addition, I also destroyed the declining nine heaven saints. In order to revive the great heaven God, the nine heavenly masters were killed by you in the past. After the nine heavenly masters were half dead, they were also killed by me and others." Qu Yuansheng said something flattering."Yes, I will remember the credit." Chu Chen nodded.


    "It''s more than one credit. When I was recruiting monks abroad, I met a man and brought him here today. Look who it is." Qu Yuansheng said mysteriously and then dodged away.


    "Yes?" Chu Chen was a little curious, and then looked at the crowd, and saw all of them dodge, a big figure, slowly came out.


    At the moment of seeing this man, Chu Chen''s expression solidified directly.


    "Father


    He couldn''t help drinking, and his face was full of excitement. The man who appeared was his father, Ling Tian, who rebelled against the holy Chu Lingtian. After going to the Chu family for revenge, he knew that Shou yuan was not much. He stepped into the foreign country and thought it was a bad luck, but he didn''t expect to survive.


    "Chen''er, I''m not dead. I''ll come back to help you today!" Chu Lingtian is also very excited, went forward and patted Chu Chen''s shoulder.


    When he went abroad, he wanted to follow the steps of Hentian emperor. However, he was lucky. If he found the clues, he got some inheritance from Hentian emperor. In addition, the ancient scriptures of Hentian not only kept his body intact, but also greatly improved his accomplishments.


    After that, he happened to meet Qu Yuansheng. He learned that Chu Chen had assigned him a task to recruit martial artists. So Chu Lingtian came back with him. Today, his cultivation has reached the peak of Shengwu realm. Although he has not stepped into the three steps of Xiandao, it is also a great power.


    "If you can survive today''s World War I, turn back to you, Qu Yuansheng, and make a great contribution!" Chu Chen said boldly, but Qu Yuansheng couldn''t be ridiculous. Especially when he learned that he was going to fight with the demon emperor, Zeyuan and the ten ancient killers, he almost collapsed on the ground. All of them were famous and powerful men in ancient times.


    However, after seeing the immortal old man and Bodhisattva on his side, he felt a little relieved. These two men are also peerless strong men. It is a great honor to fight with these people, so we should fight together.


    "My Shuiling people come to help you


    At this time, the sky was a big drink, and dozens of figures were seen breaking through the void. It was the Shuiming mirror that brought a group of old people and young people of the Shuiling ethnic group to come here, even shuimuer was among them, with a high sense of war.


    They said that as long as Chu Chen needed help and showed up at the first time, although there were not many people, the terrible thing about the Shuiling people was that almost everyone possessed the cultivation of Shengwu state.


    In addition, there is a magic weapon, the Milky Way pearl, which is an extremely reliable defense magic weapon. As long as it is not attacked and killed by such magic weapons as the great defeated spear, it is very difficult to have a magic weapon to break through the Milky Way beads.


    "With such details, can we fight against you?" Chu Chen crazy voice said, strong sense of war.

 C1658

    "The only three of you who have really stepped into the three steps of the fairyland are the three of you. The rest of them add up to less than three million. With a magic weapon, the Milky Way pearl, such strength is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg!" The demon emperor said coldly, full of scorn.


    "Needless to say, today, who wins can get the original principle!" Immortal old man said, do not want to listen to each other''s nonsense.


    "Since you immortal old man can''t wait, I will fight you!" Almost dropped, Zeyuan terror, in his hands, the emergence of a large tattered spear, and is complete.


    Sure enough Chu Chen''s expression is congealed. In the past, it was Zhou Yuan who captured his spear, and restored it completely. He turned into a real magic weapon. At this moment, it is surging.


    "Let''s have a war then." The immortal old man is not afraid.


    "Master, this magic weapon is for you!" Chu Chen summoned the ancestral tower and gave it to the immortal old man. Chu Chen had never thought of owning it. Now he has the first sword to kill the immortal. It doesn''t matter whether the ancestral tower is needed. If the immortal old man kills the demon emperor with the help of the ancestral tower, it will also help his own situation.


    "Thank you for helping me repair it!" The immortal old man thanks him and grabs the ancestral tower. In his hand, the power of the ancestral tower just erupts. The three-layer pagoda is like being ignited by a divine fire, surging and dazzling.


    "Kill!" The immortal old man''s rickety and thin body broke out in an instant with extremely terrible fighting power, which urged the ancestral tower and the broken spear to storm together.


    Boom!!!


    When the two magic weapons collided with each other, the whole sky suddenly fell into the enemy''s hands. At this moment, the thousands of ancient states in the whole world were shocked. All the friars were startled. They looked far away, and there was a place where the immortal hall appeared.


    Fight, break out!!!


    On this day, everyone in the world realized the seriousness of the matter.


    The seven Protoss launched an attack at the same time. The demon emperor, the first bright god Zeyuan, and the ten evil spirits of chaos all showed up. The fighting power was almost devastating. In addition, there were also the protoss friars and the warriors led by Huang Jiutian, with a total number of tens of millions.


    This power is far more terrifying than that in ancient times. Once the immortal old man, Bodhi nirvana, Chu Chen and others can''t stop it. After the other party gets the original Tao, he will surely have no scruple and will step down the whole world in one breath, and then turn it into a colony of their own forces.


    This is a scene that all Terran warriors do not want to see.


    They never thought that it was meaningless to fight and fight by themselves. Now, they are facing the risk of being engulfed by others. The eight ancient families are silent. It is not their so-called ancient families who dare to come forward at this juncture, but Chu Chen, once known as the enemy of the whole world.


    Even if he wanted to get the original Tao, he would not kill at least, which is better than the people of other Protoss.


    At this time, outside the hall of immortals, a great war was beginning.


    After the earth shaking war between immortal old man and Zeyuan, Bodhisattva stepped forward to fight with the demon emperor.


    "Don''t say that I despise your Bodhisattva. In ancient times, the strongest person in your ancient Buddha world was dead in my hands. Today you are just nirvana. How can you be my opponent?" The demon emperor is extremely confident and full of evil spirit.


    "I should have died a long time ago, just for today''s World War, so it''s not important for me to live and die." Bodhisattva said lightly, not afraid of the demon emperor.


    "Well, then I''ll do it for you!" The demon emperor drank wildly, and there was a terrible force rushing out of his body.


    Chu Chen''s eyes coagulated. He felt the power of the familiar savage demon on the demon emperor. Could it be that the other part of the wild demon formula carved on the immortal coffin was cultivated by the demon emperor?


    This inference was quickly confirmed, because the demon emperor was really using the wild demon formula, which was completely different from that practiced by Chu Chen. Obviously, it was a part of the outside of the kilogram. If the wild demon formula was completed, it could achieve the body of the barbarian demon, and his cultivation would certainly go further.


    "Only by killing the demon emperor can I get it." Chu Chen took a deep breath. Unfortunately, no matter in the God''s trial or the God''s ban on the sea, the young men in hemp clothes must have been the incarnation of the demon emperor. It''s only because they didn''t have the strength to kill at that time. Otherwise, there would be no trouble today.


    "Leave the rest to me." Chu Chen silently recited to Bodhisattva and the immortal old man, and then his eyes shot incomparable color.


    What he has to face is ten fierce people who are in the same nirvana. Let alone kill them. If Chu Chen can persist, it will be a miracle. However, Chu Chen is not afraid. The way of killing and cutting is urged to succeed. Suddenly, his murderous spirit is surging in his body, which lasts for nine days.


    As for Honghuang Tianlu, Chu Chen lost it to Yuhan, Ziling and Ruoxi.


    "Protect yourself!" After that, Chu Chen turned his head and looked at the ancient ten evils. With a loud brush, the sword suddenly tilted to the sky.


    "Kill!" Chu Chen''s lips slightly open, a sound of killing, suddenly burst out.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Tianchen gate, headed by Tianqiu, Luolao, Yuhan, Ziling, Ruoxi, Shimo and others, shouts in unison."Kill!"


    Another burst of drink, led by the black flag chaos corner area, more than a million holy stripe friars, issued the roar of shaking the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Qu Yuansheng, the extraterritorial Tianchen gate headed by Chu Lingtian, also made an explosive drink.


    "Kill!"


    Even though only a group of children and old people, they are not weak.


    Close to three million friars, at this time, with Chu Chen''s order to kill, decisively launched the attack.


    Under the leadership of each other''s gods, the seven Protoss, led by a peerless master such as the emperor Taiyi, tens of thousands of people moved in a twinkling of an eye.


    Chu Chen directly killed the ten murderers in Luan ancient times. The extremely violent reverse dragon stepped out in seven steps, and a hundred Zhang dragon appeared, sending out a roar of dragon chanting for nine days.


    Boom!!!


    Under the seven steps against the dragon, the void broke like ice, turned into countless cracks, and spread to the sky, forming a terrible black impulse. I don''t know where to connect.


    The one of the ten fierce criminals attacked by Chu Chen is a martial art forbidden in ancient times. It is extremely powerful.


    "The seventh step against the dragon!"


    Chu Chen a foot to go, and the palm of the other side strong collision.


    Boom!!


    When the terrible explosion was made, Chu Chen''s body resolutely flew out. He was worthy of the ancient ten murderers, and his fighting power was really amazing.


    However, Chu Chen is not a vegetarian. He has inherited from two strong men, and he is an invincible martial art form in the world. He has devoured Kunpeng, his ancestor, and refined his sword will. In addition, he has mastered the way of killing. In today''s world, no matter how powerful he is, he is no match for Chu Chen.


    Although Chu Chen flew backward, the other side was not much better. The strong attack power of the seventh step of the reverse dragon directly broke the opponent''s defense and fell directly on him, letting his mouth of blood gush out and almost burst his meridians.


    Under one blow, we can see that the level of luanguu ten murderers is extremely surprised. In the same realm, this guy is so much better than them. Moreover, they all have a cultivation time of no less than 10000 years, while Chu Chen is less than 1000 years.


    Although we can''t judge whether a person is powerful or not according to the length of cultivation, if the gap is too large, there is still a long way to go in terms of martial arts precipitation. But Chu Chen is far from the shackles, and is even more powerful than them, and his combat power is too terrible.

 C1659

    At this time, in the crowd of people fighting in the sky, donghuangtaiyi, Shenyan and zichangsheng are also watching Chu Chen. When they find out that he has suppressed all the ten evils in chaos, they can not help but look shocked.


    Chu Chen grew up too fast and had reached nirvana, far beyond their ability. The most powerful emperor Taiyi, however, was at the peak of Shengwu realm. He was far from stepping into the three steps of Xiandao, and Shenyan was the same cultivation.


    As for zichangsheng, after the Taoist palace came out, although it was closed down, it was still far away from the Shenyan and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and was far away from Chu Chen. Now Chu Chen is the existence they look up to.


    Although you are very strong, don''t forget that there are ten of us. One of the ten murderers in chaos opened his mouth and stared at Chu Chen coldly. This time, they didn''t dare to be careless and joined hands to encircle Chu Chen.


    "How about ten people? After today, they will be dead under the sword!"


    Chu Chen had a high sense of war. He held the sword of killing gods and killed them without fear. He used all the magic powers and rules and was very good at calculating. He trapped them with the sword domain and the law of dreams. Then he held the sword and combined the three sword techniques of the Tianjian formula into one move. He created an ancient sword and cut it crazy.


    The extremely terrifying intention of killing and cutting, as well as the surging sword spirit, directly fell into the sword area, preparing to kill the ancient ten murderers.


    Chuchen trapped a man in the sword field, waiting for one to one, and the other was defeated.


    Moreover, at the moment of being destroyed, his body turned into a strange force, ready to escape, but was discovered by Chu Chen, and was cut out with a sword to destroy the strange force.


    This is the power of immortality. The reason why the ancient ten murderers are not easy to be crushed and killed is because they have the power of immortality and can not be wiped out by those who are strong in the ancient empire. However, they are not immortal. Either they can kill the ten evils in chaos by using the divine kingdom or one of the original principles.


    "He has the original principles of Tao!"


    Another strong man, suddenly alert, no wonder Bodhisattva, immortal old man have no fear, because this son has the original principles, so you can kill them.


    The reason why they want to get the original principles is that they are limited by the people who master the primitive principles, although they have the immortals in them.


    Once they own the original principles of Tao, no one can kill them easily except the monks in the kingdom of God.


    It''s not that they can''t be killed. It''s just that it''s very difficult. At that time, the immortal old man was also lack of fighting power and was unable to kill ten people, so they had to suppress them.


    "Kill!"


    In addition to a person trapped in the law of dreams, the other eight people are shouting in unison at this moment, ready to kill Chu Chen.


    In the face of eight people''s violent attack, Chu Chen urged all his strength to resist, and then used the eight gods and demons, respectively, against the last one, and then held the sword to kill the man trapped in the law of dreams.


    The sword of killing gods, which is integrated with the sword of cutting immortals, is too fierce. Especially, Chu Chen''s own Kendo realm has surpassed the Jiuchong Kendo and reached the level of Kendo that no one has ever reached. Therefore, the killing power of this sword is extremely terrifying.


    The strong man who was trapped in the law of dreams, before he broke the lock of Kaifeng, a sharp sword would smash the void and kill him. He immediately went away with his bare hands. He did not know that Chu Chen had just killed a man or that Chu Chen had mastered the way of killing. Therefore, he did not pay attention to this attack at all.


    However, when he met him with his magic power, his face suddenly froze. What a terrible sword technique, directly broke through his void, and then the fearless sword spirit rushed like a sea roaring and wrapped him directly.


    Immediately, Chu Chen once again used an ancient sword. The dazzling light of the sword penetrated through the heaven and earth. With an extremely terrifying sword, he directly hit the opponent and let his body explode in an instant. The soul wrapped in an ancient force wanted to escape and was chopped by Chu Chen''s sword.


    At this point, another one of the ten murderers of chaos was killed!!!


    That is, in this moment, the other eight people break through the eight gods and Demons and kill them in a flash, and Chu Chen turns to collide with each other.


    Boom!!!


    After a terrible collision, the whole void collapsed. Even though Chu Chen''s fighting power was startling, he was also hard to resist the bombardment of eight strong men in the same realm. He stepped back decisively.


    At this time, in a distant place, the immortal old man urged the ancestor tower and Zhou Yuan to hold a big broken spear. The battle between the two broke out. From the world to the sky, countless stars were destroyed. Every time they attacked, they penetrated into the ordinary, fearless force of laws, and directly formed various God chains of order, blocking the heaven and earth.


    The two men have equal combat power, and both are blessed by divine soldiers, so they can''t tell the victory or defeat in a short time.


    In the other war, Bodhisattva and the demon emperor were also astonishing in their fighting power. All kinds of terrorist laws came out at the same time. However, even though Bodhisattva II rebuilt, he did not step into the ancient empire and could not stabilize the demon emperor. With the passage of time, he was gradually defeated.


    However, the demon emperor was also very surprised. There was a big gap between Bodhisattva and him in terms of fame and cultivation. However, he mastered the terrible power of Buddhism and was unable to kill him for a time.However, in the chaotic battlefield with the number of people competing, the three forces of Luanjiao, tianchenmen and Shuiling are added together. Compared with the protoss, the number of people is too big to compete with.


    Yuhan, Ziling, Ruoxi, Shimo and others are all fighting to kill.


    Black flag, Chu Lingtian, shuimingjing and other saints bear the brunt. Fortunately, there are the divine soldiers Yinhe Tianzhu and Daoqi Honghuang Tianlu, which slightly eased the situation, but it is still irreversible. If we fight like this, we will surely lose.


    ¡­¡­ "Immortal old man, Bodhisattva, these are the strong men who stood up to protect the friars of the human race in ancient times. Now they are going to fight again. As a monk in the whole world, how can we be indifferent? Our Chu family is willing to fight!"


    Chu family has been concerned about the situation, found that Chu Chen with the enemy, determined to go to war.


    Over the years, the head of the family, Chu, has been living with guilt. This time, he should make atonement, and then resolutely lead the whole family of Chu to support the battlefield.


    "My spirit family is willing to fight together!"


    Just after the Chu family moved out, the Ling family also made a voice. Chu Chen was his son-in-law, Ruoxi was his spiritual emperor''s daughter. And hundreds of years ago, it was Chu Chen who calmed down the internal strife in the Ling family. It would be better if we didn''t help at this time.


    "My Jiang family is willing to fight!"


    Jiang Taizu also said that although he once led people to attack Luanjiao domain, after all, the Luanjiao domain at that time was not the commander of Chu Chen. Now, the strength of Chu Chen makes Jiang Taizu flatter. Moreover, if the protoss get the primitive Tao, it will be a disaster for the whole world.


    Jiang Taizu also used all of Jiang''s family resources, and took Jiang lingyao and Jiang Lingmeng, two pearl, decisively killed the Xiandian battlefield.


    "The Yu family is willing to fight!"


    "Cang family is willing to fight!"


    "Lei family is willing to fight!"


    "The poor are willing to fight!"


    "The ancient family is willing to fight!"


    One after another, the remaining five ancient families, almost at the same time, were willing to support Chu Chen.


    Once the gratitude and resentment, in front of the overall situation, gone. As the eight ancient families, willing to take some responsibility!


    The eight ancient families directly brought 500, 000 people up and down, and the leaders of the eight families were all the cultivation of Shengwu state, and also brought some elders of the Supreme Court, who were also saints.


    "Chu Chen, we also come to support you!"


    In ancient times, after the eight big families moved out, another force appeared. The number was not large, but it was extremely strong. Qi Hongyan, Ji Changge, Xue Yao, Lei Gang, etc., were good friends with Chu Chen in the past.


    There are not many people in this group, but they are all the first-class young strong men in the world. They have stepped into the holy military realm and can not be underestimated.


    "And we have!"


    At this time, between heaven and earth, another force appeared, with a number of about 100000.


    The leader is a person who is very familiar with Chu Chen. He is an old man in Xingqiu college, and Bo Xueyi is a Qin player with no Shang. After he left the world in those years, he has already mastered the eight songs of burning the sky, and has achieved great accomplishments in his cultivation. His accomplishments have also stepped into the realm of martial arts.


    In addition, beside him, he was the master of fire devil, the top strongman of Xuanyuan land.


    But there is also a very surprised person, who is the descendant of Shenyin palace, LAN Jueyin. She is still extremely gorgeous and extremely powerful. At this time, she is standing beside Bo Xueyi.


    The two people got to know each other through practicing the method of sound, and came together to help Chu Chen. One master the eight ancient killers'' songs and the other mastered the eight songs of burning the sky. They worked together to be invincible.

 C1660

    One sentence trembles the words of the heart, Chu Chen body a hemp, a stream of hot blood then rolls out.


    So good friends, old acquaintances, and even some enemies of gratitude and resentment, all came to help. Today, he did not destroy the Protoss. How could he face you all.


    "Kill!"


    With a sudden burst of water, Chu Chen''s divine power was greatly increased, and a sword was killed from ancient times. Then, with the irresistible seven steps against the dragon, a strong man was slaughtered again. Then, the way of killing and cutting was operated, and the real solution of martial arts was used. The flesh was full of golden light. If the gold was poured, it was irresistible to smash the head of one of the ten fierce criminals in chaos of the ancient times, and then the intention of killing broke the power of Xiangu.


    In the blink of an eye, even the immortal old man was unable to eliminate the chaos of ancient ten, directly destroyed five people.


    Chu Chen was really crazy, and his blood was surging. The martial arts of zhantian really began to play a divine power, so that his physical sword and gun could not be extinguished, and the magic power of the ancient ten murderers could be destroyed.


    "Poof..."


    At this time, a stream of blood flew out of the place where Bodhisattva fought with the demon emperor. Through the light of the Buddha, he penetrated the void. Bodhisattva was defeated and was blown away by the demon emperor. The ancient robe was covered with blood.


    "No one can stop me from getting the original principles!"


    The demon emperor took a look at the immortal old man and Zhou Yuan, and saw that they could not be separated. Then he stepped toward the immortal hall. He was very smart. When no one had a hand, he was not entangled in the battle, but prepared to get the original principles first.


    Boom!!!


    Just one step, the demon emperor came to the gate of the immortal hall, and immediately opened the gate of the immortal hall with one hand and stepped into it wildly.


    "The original Tao is mine!"


    Zeyuan drank wildly, and then he got out of the fight with the immortal old man and flew towards the immortal hall. They almost stepped into the immortal hall one by one.


    Strangely, the immortal old man and Bodhisattva did not step into the immortal temple, but in the outside world, after nodding to each other, they suddenly wielded the power of the law, and the whole immortal hall suddenly burst out with incomparable momentum.


    "Formation!"


    When Chu Chen was fighting with the remaining five chaotic ancient ten murderers, he was astonished to see the situation there. He was slightly surprised that the immortal hall was covered with an array. Strangely, the immortal old man and Bodhisattva seemed to have known about it and started the array at the moment.


    "This is a hoax, there is no original principle at all!"


    In the immortal hall, the voice of the demon emperor suddenly came out, which made him very angry and surprised.


    "Immortal old man, is this a deliberate set up by you?" The voice of Zeyuan also came out from the immortal hall, roaring with great anger.


    "If you don''t send out the news that the original Tao is born, how can you attract you? In order to let you not notice the clue, the primitive Tao in the immortal hall is breath. But the emperor of all ages uses the Tao of heaven and earth as bait, so you will not find any problems even if you deduce." Said the old man.


    This speech shocked the world. There was no original principle in the immortal hall. It was just to attract the demon emperor and the special Bureau set up by Zhou Yuan and others to catch all the people.


    "It turns out that it''s such a profound calculation that even the demon emperor and others have not found it." Chu Chen suddenly realized, can not help but admire.


    "What, the emperor is not dead?" The voice of the demon emperor and Zeyuan shocked, full of unbelievable color.


    "You are not dead, how can the emperor die?" The immortal old man continued to say, but he kept on pushing the array. This is a great array, which has the power to kill the three-step strongman of Xiandao.


    "Since the great emperor is immortal, why not appear?"


    The demon emperor drank, obviously did not believe this fact, one heart to fight for the original principle, but only a bureau, which made him extremely angry.


    "To kill you, there is no need for the great emperor to kill you. Others have been waiting in the place where the real primitive Tao was born. You can rest in peace and go on the road." The immortal old man said, as he and Bodhisattva kept fighting, the immortal hall was covered with dazzling brilliance, and the array was fully activated, and began to launch a terrorist attack on the demon emperor and Zeyuan.


    "Do you think this will kill us, wishful thinking!"


    The voice of Zeyuan came out from the immortal hall, and then he wielded the big broken spear to sweep the immortal hall, sending out bursts of terror, the immortal light burst out, and the sky trembled.


    "Not enough to kill you, but what if I were added to it?"


    At this time, the sky drank wildly, and saw an incomparable great body stepping from the sky, as if carrying the dazzling sun and carrying thousands of stars. In the place he passed, the space was directly annihilated. An incomparable ancient and majestic momentum swept through the nine days and ten places, just like a god of war, sweeping 30000 Li.


    "Wu Zu!"


    The voice of the demon emperor and Zhou Yuan came out from the immortal hall, because they were too familiar with it. It was Wuzu who swept nine days and ten places invincible with his body, and even called the first powerful demon emperor in the history of the demon clan, who had been defeated by Wuzu at that time.


    Wuzu, after the name came out, immediately swept through the battlefield of tens of millions of people, so that everyone was shocked.


    Especially Chu Chen, at the moment of Wu Zu''s appearance, his eyes were full of excitement, because the figure was indeed Wuzu, which was the same as that of the ancient battlefield."Bodhisattva is so deep that Wu Zu didn''t tell me that he was not dead. He just made it for today''s layout." Chu Chen''s heart vibrates unceasingly.


    "Since you say no one can kill you, I will try it!" Wuzu was extremely overbearing. After a thunder like voice came out, he directly stepped into the immortal hall.


    Soon, a terrorist battle broke out inside the immortal hall, which destroyed the buildings directly. Fortunately, there were arrays outside.


    ¡±Wu Zu, you''ve reached the point of immortality of the body! "


    The voice of the demon emperor was surprised. He was shocked back by Wuzu''s fist, and his blood gushed wildly.


    "It''s not that the flesh is immortal, but it is better than you!" Wu Zu said coldly that with the true interpretation of Wu Dao, 81 ancient Chinese characters appeared all over the body. Every ancient word contains the profound meaning of martial arts.


    After that, Wuzu used the six samsara, a blow to the demon emperor, with a tremendous destructive power of terror.


    This is the real six way samsara. Chu Chen was extremely shocked. He also practiced the six ways of reincarnation, which was just the method of magic power. However, Wuzu''s six ways of reincarnation were pure and domineering fists. If one blow out, the six samsara could be destroyed.


    The demon emperor ran half of the wild demon formula and ran into a tough confrontation with Wu Zu.


    Boom!!!


    With the roar of astonishing anger, the demon emperor took a big step backward, and his bones were broken. Wuzu was simply unstoppable. He practiced with his body and surpassed the limit. If it wasn''t for the original Tao, he would have entered the realm of the divine king.


    But even so, Wuzu, who achieved the ultimate goal with his physical body, was much more powerful than the demon emperor who achieved Eternal Empire by cultivating magic power. Each fist and leg contained supreme power.


    Under the continuous dozens of bombardment, half of the body of the demon emperor was blasted to pieces and lingered.


    At this time, he and the immortal are not trapped in the formation of Bodhisattva.


    "The martial arts are immortal, the six ways of reincarnation!"


    Wu Zu drank wildly, and another blow came out. People could see that the void quickly cracked under this blow, and then wormholes appeared, and then even the wormholes were destroyed. A hundred million Zhang long crack spread out and did not know where to lead to the universe.


    This fist directly killed the demon emperor, and the blood splashed into the void. The strongest one in the history of the demon clan was destroyed.


    The demon emperor, no matter in ancient times or now, is a famous strong man. He was killed by Wu Zu. Tens of thousands of people witnessed this scene, and they were all shocked.


    This is the strong, which can not be measured by the realm, because Wuzu has gone out of a unique way, even beyond the realm of ancient emperors. It is not the realm of divine king. However, the explosive combat power is very close to the realm of divine king, and the immortal old man is invincible.


    It''s just that the old people can''t live as long as their ancestors.


    When the demon emperor died, Zeyuan''s heart sank. Now he has to deal with it alone. How to deal with the three strong men, Bodhi nirvana, immortal old man and Wuzu.


    Wheezing!!!


    Zhou Yuan wielded a large broken spear, trying to tear open the space to escape, but was driven by the immortal old man to suppress the ancestral tower, and then Wuzu was like killing a demon emperor.


    Under the suppression of the supreme array, he attacked and killed him with a hard blow, and Zhou Yuan could only resist.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible explosion rolled out, and Zhou Yuan''s body was beaten to pieces. However, he quickly reorganized his body, and even wanted to escape.


    "Chu Chen, use your way to kill him


    Wu Zu roared wildly.


    Without saying a word, Chu Chen urged the way of killing and cutting, and then cut off with one hand. He cut Zhou Yuan''s fleeing from the void directly. Then he took seven steps against the dragon and resolutely stepped forward to urge the way of killing and cutting, and exerted his eternal sword.


    Thousands of sword Qi interweave, attack and kill at the same time, and instantly pierce the hole of Zhou Yuan into a sieve.


    This time, it was difficult for Zhou Yuan to condense his body again. Because of the terror of the original daoze, he could directly crush his Daoguo, so Wuzu would let Chu Chen do it.


    Another strong man fell down, and everyone was shocked. The remaining five chaotic ancient and ten fierce warriors were completely stunned. They didn''t expect that Wuzu was still alive, let alone that this was just a game.

 C1661

    With the death of the demon emperor and Bodhisattva, Chu Chen got a complete set of broken spears, and then swept out. Hundreds of thousands of Shenzu friars were directly killed. The blood poured down in torrential rain, drowning the mountains. The corpses fell like beans. However, most people could not keep the whole bones and were directly destroyed by Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen stares at a man and strides forward. The man''s liver and gall are ready to crack. It''s zichangsheng. He didn''t die when he went to Daogong in the past.


    Chu Chen''s combat power is terrible, and he is too lazy to talk nonsense. As soon as the spear comes out, he will directly wipe it out, leaving him without even the power of backhand. This is the gap. In those years, he was born purple and even more powerful than Chu Chen. Now, he can''t resist any move.


    "Shenyan!"


    Chu Chen once again looked at a man. The God of light was Shenyan. In the ancient battlefield of Xuanyuan, there was a fight. Now, let''s continue that battle.


    Shenyan was completely defeated. At this time, Chu Chen was armed with a complete magic weapon, a broken spear, and the first sword to kill. Even Zhou Yuan killed him, not to mention the Shenyan. As a result of zichangsheng, Shenyan had no strength to fight back. He was killed by a sword and his body burst directly.


    "Emperor Taiyi!"


    Chu Chen''s eyes are fixed on another person. The first genius of tuntian, the emperor Taiyi, was in the shenbanhai at that time. If he looked down at him like a mole ant, he was thousands of miles away. Now, Chu Chen has left him far behind.


    "You said that the Tuntian Protoss once killed people with zhantian martial arts, but it''s a pity that you didn''t kill the perfect zhantian martial arts. Now, I can show you the real power of zhantian martial arts!" Chu Chen said coldly, holding a sword to kill.


    The Eastern Emperor''s body trembled fiercely. Chu Chen''s words were like a knife''s edge, which was hard on his heart. At that time, he said so, and said to Chu Chen in a conceited tone. Now, Chu Chen killed him with his martial arts, but his emperor Taiyi was not an opponent at all.


    With a sword from ancient times, the sky is disillusioned, and the sword spirit has been pierced through the blue sky.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    The defense of emperor Taiyi was like air, which could not be stopped at all. It was pierced through the heart with a sword. Then, the terror and murderous spirit were pounded fiercely, and the body of emperor Taiyi burst like a balloon.


    Chu Chen does not stop, look again search, finally fixed frame in a person, Huang nine days!!!


    Chu Chen flies directly into the air, and in a flash comes to Huang Jiutian and stops his cutting power.


    "It has been countless years since the Xuanyuan mainland, and you have hidden it for countless years. Today, it is over."


    "Chu Chen!" Huang Jiutian''s lips moved and he said coldly. What can he say and what else can he say? He thought he was born today and could kill Chu Chen with his own strength. However, he did not expect that Chu Chen had reached nirvana, and even Zeyuan had slaughtered him. What was he Huang Jiutian.


    "Although I''m not your opponent, recently, I''d rather die in battle than beg for mercy from you!" Huang Jiutian has a lot of backbone. Even though she knows she will die, she will die in battle.


    "As long as you bear the burden of humiliation, I will help you!" Chu Chen put away his sword and spear and prepared to kill Huang Jiutian with his body.


    "Immortal Phoenix skill!" Huang nine days cold drink, a very huge God from the body fly out, incomparably terrible swallow to Chu Chen.


    "Not enough to see!" Chu Chen shakes his head, the big hand thunders out, grabs this huge God Huang directly, and then, with a sudden force, crushes it.


    Huang Jiutian''s body suddenly trembled, and his face became extremely pale. The gap between his accomplishments was too big to make up for. However, he continued to fight and would rather die than surrender.


    "Nirvana ancient city!" With a cold rebuke, a huge magic city suddenly appears, while Huang Jiutian is in the magic city. In an instant, he promotes his cultivation to the three steps of Xiandao, and rushes towards Chu Chen fiercely.


    "The ancient capital of the nether world in those days!" As soon as Chu Chen''s eyes congealed, he recognized the origin of this Nirvana ancient city, which had been made into a magic weapon by Huang Jiutian. Being in it, he could bring about a sharp increase in his strength. Unfortunately, no matter how he improved, he could only reach the end of the road and still could not change the situation.


    "This war, can end, I Chu someone, personally send you to hell!" Chu Chen said indifferently, striding forward, the void collapsed, and then a blow out, directly hit the ancient city of Nirvana, the powerful force spread out, the ancient city was destroyed in an instant, and then stepped out seven steps against the dragon, and then fell on the collapsed ancient city, crushing Huang Jiutian under his feet.


    "Die!" Chu Chen drank wildly and put his big foot into force. He broke the bones of Huang Jiutian and sprayed blood on his mouth. Finally, he was trampled to death by Chu Chen. After hundreds of years of practice, he still died.


    At this time, luanjiaoyu and tianchenmen had already taken advantage of each other, because immortal old man, Bodhisattva and Wuzu made a few random moves, which directly wiped out millions of protoss monks, leaving few people with no intention to fight again.


    The demon emperor and Zhou Yuan, including the only remaining ten luangu killers, were also killed by Wu zuqiang. Without Chu Chen''s method of killing and cutting, Wu Zu wiped them out of the world with his powerful fist.


    "We can''t delay any more. Go to God''s domain and support quickly. I''m afraid the emperor can''t support it alone!"


    Wu Zu quickly cheered, immortal old man and bodhne nodded decisively, showing dignified color. It seemed that killing the demon emperor and Zhou Yuan did not make them feel relaxed."Chu Chen, you go with us too!" Wu Zu exclaimed across the air.


    "What is the matter with all this?" Chu Chen shows puzzled color, the matter seems far from over.


    "Time is too late, walk and talk!" Wu Zu''s voice was solemn, as if something was going to happen.


    "Good!" Chu Chen nodded and agreed. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he looked at the faces of Wu Zu and Pu Ni, which seemed to be very unusual. It was more important than killing the demon emperor.


    "Clear the battlefield and wait for me to come back!" Chu Chen said to Yu Han and others, and Wu Zu, immortal old man, Bodhisattva three people travel together to fly abroad.


    On the way, the immortal old man turns all the secrets into the light of memory and melts them into Chu Chen''s mind. After a short digestion, Chu Chen finally understands what''s going on. It turns out that everything is like this.


    In this way, the demon emperor, Zeyuan, and other major Protoss are not the most important enemies.


    The world of martial arts originated in the Xiangu era. At that time, the cultivation methods of the strong at that time were quite different from those of the present. However, no matter how far the monks practiced, they could not escape the exhaustion of Shou yuan.


    Therefore, some people do not want to leave, have been lingering in the world, delusional step into the realm of God, longing for real immortality.


    There are two immortal and ancient strong people who survive today. One is the emperor of heaven. In ancient times, they competed for the primitive principles and got the eternal way.


    However, if you don''t step into the realm of God King, you can never live forever. Even if the emperor of heaven gets the eternal Tao, it doesn''t help. Therefore, he incarnates the nine spiritual fetuses and hides in the heaven and earth. In this way, he can survive in the world, and only when he has the opportunity to get the original principles, he will go out again.


    And there is a strong immortal, is a troll!


    This really surprised Chu Chen. He didn''t expect that the troll had such a background. No wonder the great emperor could not kill him. The immortal old man couldn''t kill the ten murderers because he was badly hurt and had no extra power to crush him. The emperor was really unable to crush the trolls at his peak.


    The troll''s ambition is incomparably great. He has the delusion to build a ten square devil Kingdom, cover the sky, imprison hundreds of millions of living creatures to supplement their life and longevity, which can be described as a generation of cruel and powerful people.


    What''s more frightening is that both of them are powerful in the ancient and immortal world. They have complete power of immortality and can''t be killed easily. Moreover, both of them have reached the level of half a step and can only step into the realm of divine king by half a step.


    In the great world, the reason for spreading news with false primitive Dao is to attract powerful people such as the demon emperor to go. If they can kill, they will kill; if they can''t, they will delay, so as to buy time for the great emperor, so that he can go to the divine realm and get the real primitive principles. Once he gets the hand, plus his mastery of the heaven and earth''s way, he will win greatly against the emperor and troll.


    However, the wrong plan is that although the demon emperor, Zhou Yuan and Luan Gu are attracted and killed, the emperor of heaven and the troll are not deceived. If there is no accident, they have already gone to the divine realm to fight for the original principles.


    And there, only the emperor Wangu stopped it, which was inevitable that Wuzu would be so anxious.


    It didn''t take a long time for a few people to come to the so-called divine realm, which is a strange place in the deep universe. It is said that the four original principles born in that year spread from the divine realm to the heaven and earth. As long as you get the four principles and reach the divine Kingdom, you will be able to hold the laws of heaven and reshape the order of heaven and earth.

 C1662

    At this time, outside the realm of God, a great figure, without saying a word, was fighting with people.


    This man is the most mysterious emperor among all the ancient emperors. His opponent is a giant with a height of thousands of feet. His appearance is extremely ferocious and his whole body is surrounded by endless demons.


    In this evil spirit, there are terrible chains of order God, each of which is like a black iron gun with terrible lethality.


    This man, who was one of the two powerful men who survived in the Xiangu period, was suppressed by the emperor of Ten Kingdoms. Now he appears again, and his cultivation is more powerful.


    Moreover, his dream of building the ten square devil Kingdom has begun to take shape. At this time, the great emperor was strongly attacked and killed in a big war, and he was suppressed to a certain extent. If it was not for the great success of the ten square devil Kingdom, he could suppress the troll once, and the second time, but now, it is a bit of a struggle.


    "Although you have reached the state of half divine king, your qi and blood have been withered, and you have forced yourself against the heaven to seal your own longevity yuan. Only now can you survive in the world, but you will eventually die. It depends on when you can persist in it!" The troll''s extremely loud voice spread out, like a series of thunder explosions.


    "Even if I can''t escape and die, I will return to the dust, but it will also be after blocking you from getting the original principles!" The great emperor has a resolute face. He is a middle-aged man. His body is magnificent and his flesh is shining with endless brilliance.


    It seems to be at the peak, but in fact, the great emperor of all ages has sealed his own longevity yuan. He has lived to this day with taboo and secret methods. He is a strong man 30000 years ago. He did not step into the realm of God and should have perished long ago.


    It is in order to prevent the immortal ancient strong from getting the original principles that he did not hesitate to seal himself until now. However, the maintenance time is limited. Once a certain period of time is reached, he will still perish, which is irreparable. Even if he reaches the realm of divine king, it can not be retrieved.


    "Eternal emperor, we are coming!"


    At this time, a crazy drink came, Wuzu, immortal old man, Bodhisattva and chuchen came.


    "Don''t worry about me. Lead Chu Chen to open up the divine realm and help him get the way of reincarnation." The great emperor had a big drink.


    "The great emperor, you?" The immortal old man spoke nervously.


    "In order to resist trolls, I have no energy to master the way of reincarnation. Even if I master it, it is difficult to exert my power. Now I can only let Chu Chen master the way of reincarnation, combined with his way of killing and cutting, plus my way of heaven and earth, I should be able to completely kill the troll and the emperor of heaven and earth!" The emperor said quickly.


    "Good!"


    Wuzu and others did not delay, and resolutely rushed to the land of God, trying to blow it away, so that Chu Chen could get the way of reincarnation.


    At the same time, Wuzu, immortal old man, Bodhi Nirvana and Chu Chen launched their attacks at the same time, which made the void blow out a crack.


    At this time, a terrible breath wave suddenly appeared in the void, and then a fairy coffin flew from the dark and dark universe and ran into the four people.


    "No, the emperor is coming!"


    The immortal old man drank a lot, and the four people shot at the same time. They collided strongly with the immortal coffin. With a roar, all the four people stepped back out. The terror of the immortal coffin was irresistible.


    "This immortal coffin is actually the hiding place of the emperor of heaven!" Chu Chen was extremely shocked. He had seen it in the whole world. At that time, although he knew that the immortal coffin had a history of 100000 years, he did not know that it was the hiding place of the emperor of heaven. Who could have thought that an immortal ancient strong man would be buried in an immortal coffin.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, the coffin cover riots, and then filled with the spirit of terror Xianyuan, as well as the power of terrible laws, melting the void.


    Bang!


    as like as two peas, the coffin lid was lifted and the baby''s eyes were directly frozen with the eyes of the baby. After seeing the baby, the baby''s face was directly frozen, because the baby was almost identical to the baby he had opened in that time.


    "The immortal old man said that in order to survive in the world, the emperor of heaven incarnated nine spiritual fetuses, isn''t it..." Chu Chen seems to think of something, Daogong that baby, is one of the incarnation of the emperor of heaven, he almost instantly determined.


    That is to say, in the void, eight coffins suddenly flew in, surrounded by the immortal coffins. Immediately, eight coffins were exploded, and a baby appeared, which was fused with the baby in the immortal coffin. In an instant, a terrible atmosphere burst out.


    "Kill!" Wu Zu responded quickly and went straight away with a blow to stop the return of the emperor of heaven. However, with his blow, he could not advance half a minute, and was finally shaken out.


    Just for a moment, the emperor of heaven still appeared. In the bright light of immortals, a figure of incomparable greatness appeared, just like the Lord of heaven.


    "I give you death in the name of the emperor of heaven!"


    A cold voice issued, I saw the outline of the emperor is also clear up, this is a middle-aged man in ancient clothes, looks like a corpse, but every inch of skin, is surging out of towering gas.


    "I''m going to stop the emperor of heaven, immortal old man and Bodhi Nirvana from leading Chu Chen to the divine realm!" Wu Zu said decisively.


    "Good!" The immortal old man quickly agreed that it was not the time to say more. Time was too tight. Immediately the immortal old man and Bodhisattva flew out to bombard the divine realm.Chu Chen clenched his teeth and followed closely. He must get the way of reincarnation as soon as possible. Otherwise, Wuzu and the great emperor would not be able to resist it for long. After all, both of them were Shouyuan, which had been exhausted for a long time. Now they are just returning against the weather, and their life can not last long.


    "The original Dao can only belong to me. Whoever blocks it will die!"


    The emperor of heaven said coldly. He stepped forward to kill Chu Chen, but he was stopped by Wu Zu.


    "If you want to get the original daoze, you must pass my level first." Wu Zu was extremely arrogant and said, and then directly launched the supreme killing technique with the body of the body, and roared to the emperor of heaven.


    "It''s not easy for you to reach the half step divine realm with your body. Nowadays, only you and the great emperor possess the cultivation of half step divine kingdom. It''s a pity that all of you will die!" The emperor of heaven looks calm, and immediately fight with Wu Zu. His terrifying skill of killing and cutting suddenly makes a sensation in the whole sky.


    The immortal old man and Bodhisattva tried their best to bombard the divine realm, while Chu Chen also made efforts. The three men opened a big gap in the original crack, and a divine light surged out of the crack.


    "Get in!" The immortal old man urged Chu Chen to take seven steps against the dragon, ready to step into it. However, at this time, the emperor of heaven suddenly stepped forward and urged the immortal coffin to suppress him. The immortal coffin had surpassed the magic soldiers and was the most precious treasure of the ancient immortals. Under this attack, Chu Chen could not stop him.


    "I''ll stop it!" The immortal old man raised his hand to meet the immortal coffin.


    Boom!!!


    However, at this time, a bang, only to see the troll also hand, in the void, several magic God chains toward him.


    "I''ll resist it. Don''t delay. Step into God''s kingdom." Bodhisattva burst out to drink, and his whole body glowed, cheerfully and fearlessly meeting the countless magic chains.


    At this time, however, meichu''s teeth have broken through Chu''s back, and the devil''s body has broken through.


    "No tears rule!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of drink came. Two extremely graceful figures were seen in the sky. They flew towards this side decisively. One of them was a strange woman of a generation. Xiao had no tears, and her accomplishments were nirvana. At this critical moment, she killed.


    And another person, also a woman, made Chu Chen quite surprised, because she just got the clear inheritance of goddess, and her cultivation had already reached the first step of immortality and destroyed the Taoist realm.


    Although the cultivation of the two people is not as good as that of the immortal old man, but under their joint efforts, they block the magic chain.


    Chu Chen clearly saw two people''s bodies shaking at the same time, throat slightly wriggle, as if to swallow the blood.


    "If you don''t go in, don''t you say I have difficulties to help me? Now I''m in danger. Go and master the way of reincarnation." Qingqing seems to be joking, but the delicate body is obviously supporting.

 C1663

    "Wait for me!"


    Chu Chen gritted his teeth and stepped into the divine realm. Here, he felt the way of reincarnation. He immediately sat down on his knees and controlled the way of reincarnation with the supreme divine skill. The time passed by.


    In the outside world, Bodhisattva was swept out directly by the magic God chain, and then Xiao Wuyan and Qingqing were also blasted out and vomited blood. Wu zuzhan to crazy, with invincible flesh, with the emperor of heaven, Wu Daozhen solution, the six reincarnations all played out, but it is difficult to suppress the emperor.


    But the emperor of heaven could not kill Wuzu for a while.


    The real Wudao Tianjiao is not an immortal and ancient monk, but relying on his own efforts to find a new way to reach the half step divine kingdom. Such achievements can be regarded as against the heaven, so the emperor of heaven can not destroy him.


    However, such consumption is actually not conducive to Wuzu, because he and the great emperor, Shouyuan was exhausted in ancient times. At this time, it was only by means of sealing Shouyuan in those years that they survived. But only in a short period of time, once this time passed, it would directly break into pieces in heaven and earth.


    They don''t want to kill the emperor of heaven and trolls. They only hope that before that, they can endure until Chu Chen comes out, but obviously this is too idealistic.


    In the past few decades, Wuzu could not support it. Shouyuan was passing quickly, and the light on his body was dim. He was not defeated, but Shouyuan was really over.


    On the other hand, the great emperor of all ages is fighting against the troll. His current situation is similar to that of Wuzu. His fighting power is greatly reduced. It is not that he can not fight against it. Instead, Shouyuan is exhausted and the sealed Shouyuan is nearly dried up.


    Bang!!!


    The great emperor''s combat power declined, which made him unable to resist. His body was pierced by the magic God chain and sprayed with blood and water, melting the void. A generation of strong men will fall.


    In the distance, Xiao wuyai, Qingqing and Bodhisattva could not look down. They went to help, but were swept out directly.


    In particular, Qingqing was the weakest in cultivation. He almost burst his body and all his internal organs were destroyed. Xiao Wulei and Bodhisattva were also hard to get close to. He was bound by the magic God chain, and his body would burst open.


    "Poof..."


    Even if he is crushed by the devil, his legs will disappear.


    "I won''t let you die naturally. I''ll kill you a little bit..."


    The troll said cruelly and released the magic chain again. This time, he broke both arms of the emperor.


    Countless warriors on other planes know that there are the most powerful in the universe at this moment. In order to resist the immortal and ancient strongmen, they are reduced to this place.


    Although no one knows, but this moment of the world, it is under the rain of blood, as if even God are in Wu self sorrow.


    Bang!!!


    Wuzu was also hard to resist. He waved his peerless fist, but he was smashed at the moment. His fist was empty, and the bloodstain directly cracked into his chest, which made the power of Xianyuan in his body continue to pass away.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, the God Kingdom suddenly rioted.


    Troll, Emperor Tiandi''s face congealed at the same time. They wanted to kill emperor Wangu and Wuzu first, so as to kill chuchen. However, they didn''t expect that Chu Chen came out so quickly and mastered the way of reincarnation. His cultivation also stepped into the ancient empire. He chuchen has become the great emperor.


    However, Chu Chen was not happy at this time. He saw that Wuzu, the great emperor of all ages, was almost destroyed, and Qingqing, Xiao Wuyi and puni were also seriously injured, which made his Qi and blood rush to the top of his head.


    "Finally become, empty mind, I will own understanding of the way of heaven and earth, into your body, although you swallow, do not care about me!" All of a sudden, the emperor roared and looked dignified.


    "Master forever!" Chu Chen heart trembles, the other side should use this way, to complete him.


    "The overall situation is the most important thing. Besides, I am a dying man. You must master my way of heaven and earth." With that, the emperor''s body exploded, and a flash of memory flew to Chu Chen.


    Almost instantly, the way of heaven and earth mastered by the great emperor came to mind, because he was equal to devouring the ancient emperor, including memory, so there was no need to master it again. The three original principles were merged almost instantly. Chu Chen''s accomplishments made further progress and directly ranked in the realm of God King.


    Then he joined forces with Wu Zu to attack and kill the emperor of heaven.


    "Burn up my last strength, help you kill the emperor, come on!"


    Wu Zu drank wildly and sublimated. His whole body was shining. He was ready to exhaust Shouyuan. He gave the last blow to help Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen was unable to speak. His heart was dripping with blood. He was infected by Wu Zu''s spirit. His fighting spirit was extremely high. He attacked and killed the emperor of heaven together with him.


    The great broken spear, the first sword to kill the immortal, and the heavenly furnace of Honghuang. Three unique magic weapons were crushed together and hit the emperor with a roar.


    Chu Chen immediately urged the way of killing and cutting, the way of heaven and earth, and the way of reincarnation. Three kinds of peerless principles were used together to crush and kill, directly destroying the immortal and ancient power of the emperor of heaven. Then, with a bang, his body instantly burst.


    At this moment, Chu Chen seized the way of heaven and earth mastered by the emperor of heaven and earth. The four primitive principles of Taoism merged in one instant, and their accomplishments rose like a rocket. They directly broke through the half step God King and directly reached the real God King realm. The rules of heaven were mastered by himself, and the big hand was shocked and directly crushed to the troll.At this time, the troll, extremely frightened, urged the magic God chain to block, but was directly wiped out by Chu Chen''s palm, and even the ten magic regions were blasted by it.


    Finally, the palm fell on the troll''s body with an irresistible force, just like a sky suppressed it. With a bang, the troll''s extremely terrible body burst, and it was unable to resist the attack of Chu Chen in the divine Kingdom, and was directly crushed into the void.


    Like the emperor of heaven, he was removed from the emperor of heaven.


    Chu Chen had no time to pay attention to the dead troll and the emperor of heaven. He looked at Wu Zu and saw that after he made the most of his sublimation, his body was still in a split inch. He did not have time to leave a word, and finally turned into a little bit of fluorescence to dissipate the world.


    After tens of thousands of years of war, Chu Chen, who was the only one to step into the legend of the supreme god Kingdom, was not happy.


    Wuzu, the death of the great emperor, made him feel lonely. They worked hard on their own to achieve a half step divine realm. In the end, it was a pity.


    In the end, Chu Chen cured the wounds of the three elders, Qingqing, Xiao wuyai and puni, and asked them to leave first. He was alone in the vast universe for ten years.


    Then Chu Chen chose to shut down.


    A hundred years have passed since then.


    After chuchen stabilized his realm, he seemed to see different martial arts, and then returned to the great world from the universe.


    ¡­¡­ After Chu Chen left, he disappeared for more than 100 years in the past. This return caused a sensation in the whole world.


    At that time, the foreign Protoss, as well as Huang Jiutian''s numerous ten million warriors who were taken by Huang Jiutian with the same pulse of shenhuang, were killed.


    In the past 100 years, the most powerful force in the world is tianchenmen, which is in charge of Yuhan, Ziling and Ruoxi.


    In addition, there are Chu Lingtian, Huomo Zun, LAN Jueyin, Qi Hongyan and other people sitting in the town, almost gathering a group of the most powerful people in the world.


    The eight ancient clans still exist, but after the war, they are basically clear about their gratitude and resentment with Chu Chen. At this time, the eight ethnic groups in ancient times are not as powerful as Tianchen gate. There is no need to worry about any storm.


    A group of Shuiling people, still living in seclusion in the Milky way, choose to live a life like a paradise.


    And the wolf, is the embodiment of the guardian of the tianchenmen beast, awe the world!


    After the first World War, many friars of Luanjiao region returned to Luanjiao area again, under the control of black flag, waiting for the return of Chu Chen, the leader of the region.


    The two most powerful forces were created by Chu Chen, the first of all time.


    Chu Chen is the first warrior to reach the realm of God King. His deeds in the world at that time have been widely spread, and countless people regard him as a mythical existence.


    When Chu Chen came back, he visited his old friends one by one. Then he combined the ancient Taoist Scripture, the wild demon formula, and the immortal Sutra. He created the ancient Sutra of zhantian and put it in Tianchen gate to spread it to later generations.


    After a thousand years of Li, Chu Chen had already developed Tianchen gate beyond the heavens, which can be said to be the first large amount in the universe.


    In fact, over the years, he did not manage much and handed it all to others, while he himself led Yuhan, Ziling and Ruoxi to travel around the world.


    From the great world to the Xuanyuan continent From Xuanyuan to jiuxiao To chuchen''s surprise, he once met Liu qingran, the first genius of Tianlu Academy in Guzhou.


    In the past, Liu qingran had a secret love for Chu Chen. After mistakenly believing that Chu Chen was killed, she left Tianlu academy and left Tianlu Academy for a long time. In fact, later Liu qingran knew the trace of Chu Chen, but she had already cut off 3000 worry silk and left the house in vain.


    Chu Chen did not disturb too much, after a simple greeting, he put a stick of incense in his temple, and then left with three women.


    After three thousand years, I have traveled to the ends of the earth to see the prosperity of the world.


    But in this vast world, Chu Chen never met sister Yun again. After a farewell in those years, it seemed that they really forgot in the lake and never met again.


    On this day, Chu Chen chose to go to Shenyu.


    What should be put down should be put down. He has nothing left in this world, but his pursuit of martial arts has never stopped.


    After taking the three women to open up the divine realm, Chu Chen used it as a wormhole to trace back to the long history, hoping to see how the four primitive Taoism were born.


    Shuttling through the wormhole in the divine region, scenes of images, like memories, shuttle around Chu Chen''s thoughts were wild. He not only looked at his own past, but also saw all kinds of mysteries, such as birth, death, the six ways of reincarnation, the laws of heaven and so on.


    In the end, he even saw a blue planet, passing by in a flash!


    Chu Chen, on the other hand, has been heading for the end of the world of martial arts with her three daughters (end of the book)


    the chapter of "Ao Xue Zhan Tian" will continue to be updated on xinqingdou novel website. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the new qingdou novel website!